《When Did I Become Invincible?》


 Chapter 1： The chicken raised is actually a phoenix

    Deep in the mud alley.


    In a very clean yard.


    A handsome young man was lying on the Taishi chair, soundly asleep.


    Ding!


    At this time, an electronic sound drilled in his ears.


    Chen Pingan stretched comfortably and opened his sleepy eyes.


    In the middle of the courtyard, the peach trees bathed in the rays of the sun came into view before his eyes.


    "Five years in the blink of an eye, and you''ve been with me the longest."


    This peach tree was planted by himself when he came to this world.


    Now it has bloomed, and the blossoms are amazing.


    Seeming to understand Chen Ping''an''s words, the peach branches and leaves swayed lightly.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t care, thinking that it was the spring breeze.


    "System, what is the mission this time?"


    ¡¾Join Backer Sect¡¿


    "Backing Mountain Sect?"


    The mortal town where Chen Ping''an lives is within the jurisdiction of the Kuoshan Sect.


    The backing sect is a sect of self-cultivation.


    Cultivation civilization in this world is extremely prosperous.


    There are many sects, and the strong are respected.


    Of course, there are people who can cultivate, and there must be people who are mortal.


    This town is a town for mortals.


    The folk customs are simple and simple, and the door is not closed at night.


    When he traveled to this world, Chen Ping''an was quite surprised when he knew that the world was so bizarre.


    Especially knowing that he also has a system tied to it, he is even more overjoyed.


    Until he found out that he had no spiritual roots and that he could not cultivate even if he had a system, he doubted his life for a long time.


    His system is weird.


    Tasks will be released one after another.


    When the thousand tasks are all completed, he will be invincible overnight and dominate the world.


    The wonderful thing about this system is that it cannot be made stronger before completing these thousand tasks!


    It will only reward him with some household items after completing the task.


    Like a teapot for drinking water.


    Sweeping broom.


    Peach tree seedlings.


    Even the entire yard is sent by the system.


    Over the years, the system has never given him the task of contacting practitioners.


    Usually only small tasks that help others are issued.


    For example, helping beggars find shelter.


    Or make toy wooden **** for children.


    Even to solve some problems in the life of the husband and wife for the neighbors and so on.


    But now.


    The system actually asked him to join the patron sect.


    He has no cultivation base, a mortal, how to join?


    Chen Pingan was very depressed.


    This system has rigid rules. Once the task appears, if the task is not completed within three months, the system will start the erasing host mode.


    He either waits to die or bites the bullet.


    With nothing to do, Chen Ping''an had to pack up.


    Decided to go to Kuoshanzong to try my luck.


    Of course, he tried to lick his face again to point out the cultivation base to the system.


    Yet the system is still so ruthless...


    Day two.


    The weather was clear and cloudless.


    Chen Pingan got up early.


    Water the peach tree as usual.


    Feed the chickens.


    Feed the goldfish in the small fish pond in the corner of the compound.


    Finally, he came out of the yard.


    He has put all his food in the system storage room, wearing only the white robe sent by the system.


    This robe is quite special. When it is worn on the body, it is cool when it is hot and warm when it is cold.


    It will not be stained with water or dust, no matter how long it is worn on the body, there will be no odor, which is very popular with Chen Pingan.


    The back mountain sect is more than 50 miles away from the town.


    Chen Pingan, who can''t ride a horse, can only walk.


    What he didn''t know was that the moment he left the town, a strong light suddenly flashed in the courtyard.


    After the light subsided, all kinds of restlessness began to sound inside.


    The bottles and jars, and even the broom leaning against the wall, trembled.


    But soon, everything returned to calm.


    In the middle of the compound.


    A rooster was lying strangely under the peach tree, looking bored.


    Afterwards, it even spit out: "Master is gone, I don''t know when he will be back. I see that the master has packed a lot of things, and the kitchen knives have also been taken. Oh, I envy them so much. If the master takes it out, we won''t have that luck. Also, I''m obviously a phoenix, but I''ve turned into a chicken, I''m so aggrieved..."


    The goldfish in the small fish pond also opened his mouth and said, "Me too, I have already turned into a dragon, and I have to nest in this pit, eh..."


    At this time, a female voice came out from the small hole in the middle of the peach tree: "The kitchen knife is screaming every day that he is already hungry and thirsty. If he wants to chop people, will he not be restrained."


    The rooster shook his head: "The master doesn''t let it cut people, how can it have the courage."


    Half a day passed in a hurry.


    In the middle of the wilderness, under a big tree.


    Chen Ping''an couldn''t walk anymore, he sat on the smooth root, took out the water bottle, and took a sip of water.


    "It''s hard to do, I''ve only walked for a long time, I''m so tired, there''s still a day''s journey."


    Chen Ping''an exhaled a turbid breath and found that his legs and feet were very tired.


    I''m afraid I have to rest for half an hour before I can drive again.


    Swish ......


    But just when Chen Pingan wanted to rest.


    In the air behind him, a few swooping sounds suddenly sounded!


    He looked behind him.


    I saw a few silhouettes shuttle in the sky at high speed.


    It is a few practitioners!


    Although Chen Pingan lives in a mortal town, every few days, he hears children shouting "immortal".


    At this time, looking up at the sky, you can see practitioners flying by in the sky.


    Therefore, Chen Ping''an can be considered to have seen the big world.


    It stands to reason that there is not much emotion on the face.


    But at this moment, his eyes were wide open.


    I couldn''t help but say "Fuck!"


    because he found out.


    The cultivator flying ahead is falling straight towards him!


    With a bang, a pit blew up next to Chen Ping''an.


    A young woman is lying in it.


    She was ragged and had messy hair.


    Maybe it fell hard and there was blood on the head.


    The woman was embarrassed, but Chen Pingan couldn''t help staring at her at this time.


    It was a charming face.


    Eyes like peach blossoms, eyebrows like willows.


    Mouth like a cherry, skin like ice skating.


    To use an idiom to describe, it is the allure of the country!


    The woman didn''t seem to have fallen hard, and just after falling to the ground, she supported herself.


    At the same time, he also found Chen Pingan sitting quietly beside him.


    It''s okay not to look at it. When she saw Chen Ping''an clearly, she fell into a sluggishness.


    Chen Ping''an doesn''t look very old, but he has a dusty temperament.


    And what made her lose her temper so much was entirely because of Chen Ping''an''s body, which was manifested one after another, and the rhyme was lingering!


    It''s like telling everyone.


    He is not a person in this world, but an immortal above the nine heavens!


    Looking at Chen Ping''an, Murong Xue''s original impulse was telling her strongly.


    The person standing in front of her can kill her with just one finger!


    After being sluggish for a while, Murong Xue suddenly heard a landing sound behind her.


    With a pale face, she gritted her teeth and knelt down towards Chen Ping''an at a high speed.


    "Senior, save me!"

 Chapter 2： Are your brains caught in the door?

    She is well-informed, and her grandfather has reached the state of being out of the body.


    But she has grown so big, and she has never seen such an expert like Chen Ping''an, who is surrounded by Dao Zeyun and rhyme!


    Haven''t even heard of it!


    Chen Pingan was a little confused at this time.


    senior?


    save you?


    Beauty, you banged your head.


    I''m just a mortal, how can I help me!


    Chen Pingan understood that those people were here to hunt down this beautiful girl.


    In the cultivation world, as rumors say, every move is killing.


    Chen Pingan didn''t know what to do at this time.


    It is said that when immortals fight, mortals suffer.


    He happened to be in the middle of the two.


    You can''t leave, you can''t stay, what a pain in the ass!


    The footsteps of a few middle-aged people behind him were getting closer, and Chen Ping''an became more uneasy and began to shiver.


    But right now.


    The footsteps behind him stopped, and a few screams suddenly sounded.


    "Former....Senior!"


    Hearing this shout, Chen Ping''an froze for a while, and looked behind him dumbly.


    At this moment, four middle-aged men are bowing their hands towards him.


    Although he didn''t kneel like Murong Xue, his head was lower than his hands, so he was very respectful at first sight.


    Chen Ping''an blinked, and then quickly looked around him.


    There''s no one.....


    Are you... calling me?


    Chen Pingan was stunned.


    If one hit his head, it''s okay to say, how many of you, your head was caught by the door when you went out?


    I''m just a mortal!


    It was quiet all around.


    Chen Pingan didn''t know what to do next, so he could only sit.


    The backs of the four middle-aged men who came after him were already soaked with sweat.


    Originally, they thought they could kill Murong Xue stably.


    But after flying from the sky, he suddenly discovered that there was a handsome young man sitting beside Murong Xue.


    If it''s a normal youth it''s nothing.


    But the young man was surrounded by Taoism.


    Just looking at it can give people endless pressure!


    They didn''t dare to look at Chen Ping''an directly, because they were just stared at by Chen Ping''an, as if they were being watched by death.


    There is something in their heart telling them.


    Once you look at Chen Ping''an, your soul will be wiped out!


    They didn''t want to kill Murong Xue anymore.


    I just want to get out of this horrible place quickly.


    But Chen Ping''an didn''t ask them to leave, and they didn''t dare to move at all.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the one kneeling, the four bowed their heads and didn''t move, couldn''t help but look weird, and then tried: "You... let''s go."


    When the four middle-aged people heard this, it was as if they had been granted amnesty.


    After shouting "Thank you, senior", he quickly ascended to the sky and flew away.


    They were extremely hasty at this time, and their flight speed was actually twice as fast as when they were chasing Murong Xue!


    After a while, the four disappeared into the distance.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping''an was speechless.


    When Murong Xue saw the four killers leave, she let out a suffocating breath.


    At the same time, he quickly looked at Chen Ping''an, and then decisively kowtowed on the ground.


    "Little girl Murong Xue, thank you senior for saving your life!"


    Chen Ping''an was still confused and couldn''t understand what happened.


    "Fairy, hurry up, I didn''t do anything, so don''t have to. And you must have misunderstood. I''m not a senior, I''m just a mortal."


    Murong Xue stood up obediently, looking at Chen Ping''an with respect still in her eyes.


    She didn''t believe that Chen Pingan was a mortal.


    A mortal body will haunt Dao Ze Yun Li?


    Will one mortal scare four Jindan stage masters away?


    But Chen Ping''an insisted that he was a mortal, there must be a reason for that.


    If you forcibly dismantle it yourself, it will annoy him.


    So she pretended to be stunned, and cooperated with the acting: "Yes, senior is a mortal."


    Chen Ping''an twitched the corner of his mouth when he heard Murong Xue''s words.


    How could he feel that the other party still didn''t believe him.


    Otherwise, why are they still called seniors?


    correct!


    How could he be considered to have saved her life, so out of respect, he was called a senior?


    It should be so!


    Chen Pingan thought to himself.


    And after thinking about it, he didn''t dare to rest here any longer, ready to slip away.


    Staying with these practitioners, he always felt uncomfortable.


    But at this moment, he suddenly stopped.


    etc!


    Murong Xue?


    Chen Ping''an looked at Murong Xue dully, and said, "You are the saintess of the backing sect... Murong Xue?"


    Murong Xue''s eyes lit up: "Senior know me?"


    She was surprised.


    A person like Chen Ping''an actually knew her!


    Chen Ping''an blinked, feeling very strange.


    He was also worried about how he, a mortal, could join the patron sect.


    Now this person in front of me is actually the Saintess of the Backer Sect?


    "Hey, Miss Murong, it seems that we are very destined. I just happen to have something to go to your sect, how about we go together?"


    Chen Ping''an changed his face directly, but at the moment he looked a bit wretched.


    No way, with his own strength, he would definitely not be able to join the patron sect.


    But if he held the thigh in front of him tightly, he might be able to go through the back door!


    Murong Xue''s eyes suddenly doubled when she heard that Chen Ping''an was going to their sect and said the word "destined".


    At this moment, in her eyes, Chen Ping''an''s image became even more stalwart.


    She just thought that she met Chen Ping''an here because she was lucky and should not die, so she was able to be rescued.


    Now it seems, not at all!


    "Senior must have calculated everything in advance, knowing that I will be hunted down by killers and fall here, so I sit and wait in this wilderness!"


    "I just said why there happened to be someone sitting where I fell. It turns out that everything is in the calculations of the predecessors! And the predecessors just said that there is a fate, could it be that in addition to saving me, the predecessors will give me a chance?!"


    Thinking of this, Murong Xue nodded quickly and said excitedly, "Everything is obeyed by the seniors!"


    Seeing Murong Xue like this, Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up.


    But at this time, he didn''t directly put forward the idea of ??going through the back door, and planned to get familiar with it on the way before putting forward it.


    In this way, the success rate will be higher.


    After the two agreed, they were ready to set off.


    And Murong Xue didn''t bother to heal her. With such a master by her side, no one dared to touch her even if she was seriously injured!


    Moreover, with the strength of the predecessors, they will definitely be able to walk across the sky, and they will be able to reach their backing sect in one step!


    Thinking of this, Murong Xue smiled endlessly, waiting for Chen Ping''an to take her across the sky.


    As for Chen Ping''an, he really didn''t want to walk anymore, and now he was looking at Murong Xue with a smile, waiting for Murong Xue to take him to fly.


    Both of them looked at each other with a smile.


    But just like that, after a while, the atmosphere began to get awkward.


    Chen Ping''an blinked and said, "That, Miss Murong, I am an ordinary person and can only walk, so you understand."


    Chen Pingan had no choice but to hint at Murong Xue.


    The meaning is to let Murong Xue take him to fly, so that the journey will be faster.


    And when Murong Xue heard these words, the meaning changed.


    Murong Xue''s face was stunned, she nodded quickly and said, "Then the junior will walk with the senior!"


    Not long ago, she didn''t understand why Chen Ping''an kept saying that she was a mortal, but now she finally understood.


    It is rumored that some powerful monks, after reaching a certain level, it is impossible to deliberately improve their cultivation.


    Because after reaching that realm, xinxing is more important than cultivation.


    When your xinxing reaches a certain level, your cultivation will come naturally!


    Therefore, at that time, they could only cultivate their minds!


    Saying that you are a mortal, do mortal things, and experience mortal suffering, isn''t this just a way of cultivating your mind!


    Looking at Chen Ping''an, the reverence in Murong Xue''s eyes doubled.


    Chen Ping''an originally thought that he could experience the taste of flying, but now he was stunned when he heard Murong Xue''s words.


    He looked at Murong Xue stupidly.


    Beauty, are you serious? !

 Chapter 3： I have a bad stomach and want to eat soft rice

    The reverence in Murong Xue''s heart was beyond words.


    In the end, I moved forward first, as if I had to follow the practice.


    Looking at Murong Xue''s beautiful back, Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched.


    He had no choice but to move forward.


    After half a day.


    Night falls.


    In front of a creek.


    Because it was not easy to travel in the dark, the two could only make a fire for the night.


    Murong Xue took the opportunity to heal.


    An hour later, the injury on Murong Xue''s body was relieved by the medicinal herbs.


    Then he started to practice. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    She has been staying at the peak of bigu for a long time, and she has been stuck at a bottleneck.


    No matter taking pills or using other methods, there is no effect.


    And she practiced the water system exercises. Her grandfather told her that there are two ways to break through this situation.


    First, over time, one day it will be a matter of course.


    The second is to make breakthroughs by virtue of epiphany. Those who practice water-based exercises can understand water by looking at it.


    As long as you have an epiphany, you will be able to make a breakthrough in one fell swoop.


    But she has been practicing water watching for a few months, and there is still no sign of an epiphany.


    Because of this, she gave birth to the idea of ??traveling, and she felt that if she was in a good mood, it might be a matter of course.


    I never thought that she would be hunted and killed when she came out. If she hadn''t met Chen Ping''an, she would have died.


    The moonlight is good tonight, the moonlight shines on the stream next to it, and a waning moon floats on the water.


    Murong Xue stared at the water surface for a long time without any sense of comprehension, instead she felt a little sleepy...


    Chen Pingan sat by the fire, bored.


    And he also wanted to chat with Murong Xue, so as to promote the relationship between the two.


    In this way, he can rely on this relationship to enter the patron sect.


    After thinking for a while, his eyes lit up, he took out the kettle and looked at Murong Xue, "Miss Murong, do you want to drink water?"


    When Murong Xue heard the words, she realized that there was a strong man beside her.


    In this case, you can ask the other party for advice!


    Thinking of this, she hurriedly said: "Senior, in fact, the junior has encountered a problem in cultivation. The cultivation base has been stuck at the peak of fasting, and there is no sign of breakthrough. The junior is really helpless. I hope the senior can give me some advice."


    Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched. He wanted to chat with Murong Xue, but suddenly he didn''t want to chat anymore.


    Beauty, is your brain still alright?


    I''m really a mortal.


    It''s okay for you to ask me about chickens and rabbits in the same cage.


    Ask me about my cultivation, and I know something about it!


    "Cough, how would I know this, or else, Miss Murong, drink some water and study it yourself?" Chen Ping''an said with a wry smile.


    Murong Xue was disappointed when she heard Chen Ping''an''s words.


    But the next moment, her eyes suddenly stared.


    wrong!


    Senior, this is not impossible!


    His instructions are in the words!


    Drink water!


    That''s right, just drink water!


    I have always been wrong about my feelings. I don''t understand water by looking at it, but I understand it by drinking it!


    She hurriedly took out her jug, took a sip, and closed her eyes.


    After a while, take another sip and close your eyes.


    In just ten breaths, she exhaled, and a cyclone spewed out of her mouth.


    The momentum on his body has rapidly increased several times!


    At this moment, she opened her eyes, and in her beautiful eyes, endless starlight shone on Chen Ping''an''s body.


    She suddenly stood up, knelt down on one knee, and bowed her hands: "Thank you senior for your guidance!"


    Watching this scene, Chen Pingan was stupid again.


    There is only one emoji that can explain his current mood.


    A little boy with a bunch of question marks on his head.


    what happened?


    I didn''t tell you!


    "No way, this beauty''s brain is getting worse and worse..."


    Chen Ping''an felt that Murong Xue''s brain was definitely not good enough.


    The next day, Chen Pingan and the two continued on their way.


    Along the way, Chen Pingan noticed that Murong Xue, who was following behind him, had been staring at him.


    There was a look of reverence on his face, and starlight shone in his eyes, making him feel uncomfortable staring at him.


    After breaking through to the Core Formation Realm, Murong Xue was in a good mood. In order to thank Chen Ping''an, she didn''t know how to repay her.


    If she could make promises, she would definitely choose this.


    After another half day, the two finally walked to the foot of the backer Zong Mountain.


    At this moment, Chen Pingan, who was standing at the foot of the mountain, looked at the towering peak and sighed for a while.


    At this time, his expression was like that of a bumpkin entering the city and seeing high-rise buildings.


    This mountain is the highest mountain Chen Ping''an has ever seen.


    White clouds lingered halfway up the mountain, and the peak could not be seen at all.


    On the mountain, there are also Qionglou Yuyu, and the cranes are wandering in the mountains.


    Immortal spirit fluttering, shaking people''s souls.


    Chen Ping''an couldn''t help but said, "This is your backing sect?"


    Seeing Chen Ping''an''s surprised look, Murong Xue nodded with a wry smile.


    She had already made up what Chen Pingan was thinking.


    He must be thinking that it is incredible that someone could use such a humble place as a sect.


    "Senior, you haven''t said anything about our sect." At this moment, Murong Xue changed the subject.


    Along the way, she is not easy to ask about it.


    After all, he was not very familiar with Chen Pingan at that time.


    But after a day and a night of getting along, she felt that Chen Pingan was very easy to get along with.


    At this moment, when I arrived at the sect again, I dared to ask.


    Seeing that the time had come, Chen Ping''an said cautiously, "Actually, I came here to join your sect."


    When Murong Xue heard the words, her beautiful eyes suddenly widened.


    "Ah?! Senior... What did you say?!"


    Seeing Murong Xue''s surprised appearance, Chen Ping''an felt that joining the patron sect was going to be a waste.


    That''s right, a mortal said that he wanted to join the sect.


    However, you shouldn''t be so surprised.


    Even so, Chen Ping''an said it one more time, and then he was ready to say that he was doing errands in the sect.


    But at this moment, Murong Xue became elated and said quickly, "Senior, I''ll take you to find my father!"


    After talking excitedly, she reached out and pulled Chen Pingan''s hand.


    The next moment, she also realized that she had lost her way, and quickly withdrew her hands.


    This time, like a bird frightened, she suddenly became restless.


    However, her ability to relieve embarrassment is also strong. She ruffled the hair on her forehead to the back of her ear, and said softly and reservedly, "Senior, come with me..."


    Saying that, he walked forward with a blushing face.


    In my heart, I scolded myself, why are you so unreserved!


    What should I do if I offend my seniors? !


    Chen Ping''an stood for a while before following Murong Xue with a strange expression.


    Looking at Murong Xue''s blushing cheeks, he gulped his saliva, and couldn''t help but glance at the hand that Murong Xue had held just now.


    He suddenly felt as if his stomach had been hit hard.


    I just want to eat soft rice in the future!

 Chapter 4： The body is covered with Taoism and rhyme

    On the top of the mountain peak, stands a magnificent hall.


    At this time, there were two middle-aged people studying a wooden ball inside.


    One of them, a middle-aged man in white clothes, with small eyes that looked like he was squinting, was holding a three-foot long sword in his hand.


    The whole body of this sword is green, and the body of the sword exudes a fierce breath.


    This is a low-level instrument, a treasure made by Baiyi''s middle-aged man who had collected various materials for ten years.


    There are four levels of weapons in this world, namely magic weapon, treasure weapon, spiritual weapon, and fairy weapon.


    The middle-aged man in white threw the sword with all his strength and slashed towards the wooden ball.


    A green light suddenly flashed from the sword and flew towards the wooden ball.


    The strong force caused a gust of wind to rise in the hall.


    With a bang, Jianmang hit the wooden ball.


    But the strange thing is that the wooden ball did not break open, but bounced and fell to the ground in the distance.


    Everything is as good as ever.


    The middle-aged man in white looked at the middle-aged man in red who was standing not far away, shook his head and said, "I can''t break it either. The material of this item is unknown, and the middle is obviously hollow. There are items hidden. Are these things really found on the road?"


    The middle-aged man in white is named Murong Yunhai.


    It is the Sect Master of the Backer Sect!


    The middle-aged man in red, named Zhang Qingxian, is the suzerain of the nearby sect, the Huan Yue Sect.


    "This thing was found by my sect disciple. At first, I thought of a lot of ways, but I couldn''t break it. My father is in retreat and wants to hit the distraction period, so I can only come to you. Did your father mention it? , when are you coming back?"


    Zhang Qingxian made a move with one hand, and the wooden ball floated up and landed in his hand.


    He felt that this wooden ball must be a treasure made by a strong man!


    Murong Yunhai shook his head and said, "You know, both of them are very stubborn and have always hated each other. If you don''t get angry and see who will break through to the distraction period faster, they will go out to look for opportunities. return......"


    Zhang Qingxian smiled wryly, put away the wooden ball, and then coughed and said, "By the way, Xiaoxue hasn''t made a breakthrough recently? Do you want her to go to our sect''s phantom lake for a retreat, after all, she is practicing the water system."


    Murong Yunhai suddenly smiled slyly, "You old fox, I still don''t understand your mind? Do you want my good daughter to be your daughter-in-law?"


    Zhang Qingxian smiled awkwardly and didn''t speak any more.


    But right now.


    A person walked quickly outside.


    This person has a slim figure, beautiful appearance, excellent temperament, and is at an age like jade.


    Ordinary young men will definitely not be able to look away when they see it.


    "father!"


    Murong Xue trotted in with a smile on her face.


    Like a blooming flower.


    At this time, Murong Xue also saw Zhang Qingxian, and immediately accepted some smiles and called out "Uncle Qingxian".


    Zhang Qingxian smiled kindly when he saw Murong Xue.


    I can''t wait to shout "good daughter-in-law".


    Murong Yunhai said, "Xiaoxue, didn''t you go out to practice?"


    Murong Xue came to Murong Yunhai in a blink of an eye, and then whispered to his ear about Chen Ping''an.


    Murong Yunhai had a calm expression at first, but as he listened, his eyes widened.


    At this moment, the mouse eyes are like normal eyes.


    Can''t see the cultivation base?


    Temperament like a fairy?


    There is more Taoism around the body, and the rhyme is lingering?


    Can you also calculate the secrets and stand on the landing ground in advance to save people?


    In the end, he even woke up the dreamer with a single word and helped his daughter break through the formation of pills?


    And such people, want to join their sect?


    "Xiaoxue, you didn''t lie to me, did you?"


    Hearing this huge amount of information, Murong Yunhai suspected that his daughter was joking with him.


    However, Murong Xue had never joked with him!


    "I asked the seniors to wait outside. Daddy, let''s go meet them. Remember, the seniors play in the world and cultivate their minds in the name of mortals. Therefore, Daddy, you''d better not mention too many things about your cultivation and make the seniors unhappy!" Murong Xue said very much. Seriously reminded.


    Saying that, she began to pull Murong Yunhai out.


    Zhang Qingxian looked at the mysterious father and goddess with a curious expression.


    At this time, Murong Yunhai, who had reacted, also looked at him and said, "Brother Qingxian, wait here for a while, I''ll be back when I go."


    Soon, Murong Xue and the two left the hall.


    A few dozen feet away from the front of the main hall, a handsome young man was standing at this time.


    Chen Ping''an stood quietly, not looking at the direction of the main hall, but just looking at the environment filled with light mist around him, feeling very spectacular.


    He was also too tired to walk because of climbing this high mountain, and his breathing was still a little rough at the moment.


    "Senior, this is my father."


    At this moment, Murong Xue''s voice sounded behind him.


    Chen Pingan hurriedly sorted out his clothes and turned to look.


    It''s okay not to look at Murong Yunhai. After seeing Murong Yunhai''s appearance, Chen Ping''an stayed for a while.


    Miss Murong, are you sure this is your father? !


    Murong Yunhai''s eyes were as small as those of a mouse, and he looked very ordinary.


    There is no resemblance to a beauty like Murong Xue, who has water-like eyes and an extraordinary temperament and appearance!


    But after a while, in Chen Ping''an''s field of vision, the small-eyed Murong Yunhai''s eyes suddenly widened.


    Murong Yunhai looked at Chen Ping''an blankly. At this moment, he finally knew that what his daughter said was true!


    In his eyes, the Tao Ze Yun Li centered on Chen Ping''an has covered the surrounding space!


    He glanced at his daughter dully, and wanted to say something at this time.


    Where is Dao Zeyun lingering around the body? It''s all around!

 Chapter 5： This brain is out of control

    Murong Yunhai hurriedly bowed his hands to Chen Ping''an, his head was lower than his hand, and respectfully said, "I don''t know if the seniors are coming here, but I''m at a loss to welcome you!"


    When Chen Pingan saw Murong Yunhai, he thought about giving him a bow.


    But before he could bow, Murong Yunhai took a step ahead, which made him unable to react.


    Especially when he heard Murong Yunhai also said "Senior", and in such a polite tone, the corners of his mouth and face twitched together.


    This father and daughter have their heads caught in the door!


    Why am I a senior!


    Do I look so strong?


    Chen Ping''an was speechless, he was just a mortal, and he was panting when he went up the mountain. He really wasn''t a senior...


    And the system clearly told him that before he completed the task, he was 100% uncultivated, and his strength was rubbish...


    "Sect Master, you are joking, what kind of senior am I, I''m just a mortal, and how dare I let you greet me."


    It was not too late for Chen Ping''an to bow at this time, and said politely.


    Murong Yunhai looked at Chen Ping''an''s actions, listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, and immediately glanced at his daughter.


    I thought to myself that Xiaoxue was right.


    Senior is really treating himself as a mortal!


    "Senior is joking, don''t call me Sect Master, if you don''t dislike it, you can call me Xiaohai in the future."


    Murong Yunhai said respectfully.


    Even though Chen Ping''an looks so young, Murong Yunhai can be sure that Chen Ping''an must be an old monster who has been practicing for thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years!


    He had never felt the pressure Chen Ping''an put on him in this encounter.


    Moreover, based on his perception, I am afraid that the highest Mahayana realm in the mortal world will not be covered with Dao Ze Yun theory!


    He guessed that Chen Ping''an should be a strong man in the immortal world, coming to the mortal world to experience life!


    Chen Pingan really didn''t understand.


    Thinking about these cultivators, after cultivating too much, is there something wrong with your brain?


    "Then I''ll call you Sect Master Murong." Chen Pingan said.


    Murong Yunhai nodded hurriedly: "Everything depends on the seniors."


    Chen Pingan was speechless.


    He even doubted whether people in the cultivation world called everyone a senior.


    "Senior, come with me, let''s chat inside."


    Murong Yunhai didn''t want to let Chen Ping''an continue to stand, so he hurriedly led the way with a smile.


    Murong Xue was the same, with a smile on her face.


    In this way, Chen Pingan followed the two into the hall.


    At this time, Chen Pingan also saw Zhang Qingxian sitting.


    What left him speechless was that after Zhang Qingxian was sluggish for a while, he learned from Murong Yunhai''s actions just now and respectfully called out "Meet the seniors".


    Chen Ping''an is now confirmed.


    These cultivators have pits in their brains!


    I am really a mortal!


    After a few people sat down, Murong Yunhai smiled and said, "Listen to Xiaoxue, senior wants to join our sect?"


    Chen Ping''an nodded with a smile, and then prepared to say that he could be a handyman.


    But just after he nodded, Murong Yunhai had a bright look on his face, and then with a serious face, he said with a loud voice: "Senior, starting today, I will resign from the position of the sect master. From now on, you will be the sect master of our sect!"


    Hearing this loud voice, Chen Ping''an was stunned.


    Sect... Sect Master? !


    "This can''t be done!" Chen Pingan said decisively.


    He is a mortal.


    Even being a disciple felt embarrassed and wanted to do chores.


    Why are you making me the suzerain now? !


    How many times has your head been pinched, there is no cure for this!


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an refused directly, Murong Yunhai immediately became cold, thinking that Chen Ping''an felt that this position was not enough!


    "Then, from today onwards, senior, you are my elder Zonghushan?" Murong Yunhai''s voice was no longer so loud, and he asked with a confused expression.


    After Chen Ping''an heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched desperately.


    Although he can''t cultivate, he has heard of some things about the sect.


    The weakest of the sects are the handymen, followed by the outer sect disciples.


    Then there are inner disciples, deacons, saint sons and daughters, elders, suzerain, and elders protecting the mountain.


    Finally, the grandfather!


    Now Murong Yunhai even spoke from a height, leaving him speechless.


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an was silent, Murong Yunhai knew what Chen Ping''an meant.


    With the last bite of his teeth, in order to keep this super god, he fought hard.


    "Senior, I will make the decision on my father''s behalf and let him resign from the position of the ancestor of the sect. From now on, you will be the only ancestor of our backing sect!" Murong Yunhai said impassively.


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan almost fell off his chair.


    This kid is gone!


    Chen Pingan looked at Murong Yunhai and sighed,


    And Chen Ping''an''s sighing action was rather peculiar, with a nod.


    So, Murong Yunhai caught this scene, and his heart was as excited as a deer, and he quickly said: "Haha, that''s it!"


    Chen Ping''an looked at Murong Yunhai as happy as a fool, and really felt sad for him.


    As for Murong Xue, she was also smiling at this moment.


    At first, she felt that Chen Ping''an was destined with her, that''s what happened.


    But now she feels that Chen Ping''an should have some relationship with their sect!


    On the other hand, Zhang Qingxian, who was sitting beside him, wanted to pick up his sleeve and bite now.


    Envy, jealousy, hate!


    He glanced fiercely at the smug Murong Yunhai, and wanted to beat him up.


    What kind of **** did this guy have luck with, so there is such a great **** in the sect? !


    It was also the first time he had seen such a powerful person.


    The body is covered with Dao Ze Yun, just looking at it, it gives people the feeling of being invincible in the world!


    After agreeing on this matter, Murong Yunhai suddenly remembered Zhang Qingxian''s wooden ball.


    He winked at Zhang Qingxian, then looked at Chen Ping''an and said, "Senior, my friend has an item that I can''t open no matter what. I want to let the senior see it. I wonder if the senior has time?"


    Zhang Qingxian understood instantly, and respectfully walked to Chen Ping''an with the wooden ball.


    Looking at the wooden ball, Chen Ping''an was surprised: "Hey, where did you get this wooden ball?"


    Hearing this, both Murong Yunhai and Zhang Qingxian''s eyes lit up.


    This senior is really amazing, can you already see how extraordinary this thing is at a glance?


    Chen Ping''an was very familiar with this thing.


    Isn''t this the toy wooden ball he made for the children in the city!


    "Why, do you want to open it?" Chen Pingan asked.


    He used a Luban lock for this wooden ball, which has a special opening method.


    Murong Yunhai nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, and said, "There is something in it, maybe it''s a good thing!"


    Chen Pingan said casually, "There''s nothing in there, just a note."


    Ok? ?


    Murong Yunhai and Zhang Qingxian stayed at the same time.


    "Senior, can your eyes see what''s inside?!" Murong Yunhai exclaimed.


    How far has this reached!


    Can you see the inside through the surface? !


    Chen Ping''an said with a strange face: "I don''t have that ability, I made this thing."


    Gah!


    Hearing this, Murong Yunhai and Zhang Qingxian were both stupid.


    Then the emotion of reverence completely occupied their cheeks.


    There are endless stars shining in his eyes.


    Chen Pingan continued: "Actually, it''s easy to open."


    With that said, he started to operate.


    But after a while, I found out that I don''t know which arrogant child broke an important organ.


    He had no choice but to turn around, took out the kitchen knife he brought in the storage space, and slashed at the wooden ball.


    With a click, the wooden ball was split open in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s done." Chen Pingan looked at Murong Yunhai.


    But they were fine without looking at Murong Yunhai, but when he saw the expressions of the three of them, he was stunned again.


    At this moment, the tears of Murong Yunhai''s three people almost burst out of their eyes.


    The three of them were staring at the kitchen knife in his hand, as if they had seen something terrifying, and they were nervous.


    Seeing them like this, Chen Ping''an twitched the corners of his mouth.


    It''s over, these three children''s brains are really helpless...


    10,000 words, I like to collect it, this is an interesting book!

 Chapter 6： A kitchen knife is an artifact?

    Chen Pingan felt that these cultivators had a pit in their brains.


    Just call him senior.


    What is this now?


    He is just a kitchen knife.


    As for looking like **** by day?


    This kitchen knife is sharp and shiny white.


    But Chen Pingan can be sure that this is a kitchen knife.


    It is completely incomparable with the swords of those who cultivate.


    "Could it be that these practitioners have never seen a kitchen knife? Or are they surprised that I carry a kitchen knife with me?"


    "It should be."


    Chen Pingan put the kitchen knife back into the system storage space. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    At this time, he found that Murong Yunhai and the others were still looking at him stupidly.


    At this moment, the three Murong Yunhai''s scalps were numb, their eyes widened, and their limbs were stiff, like walking corpses.


    The scene just now really shocked them!


    What level of weapon is that!


    As soon as the knife came out, a fierce and domineering breath rushed towards them.


    With just a breath, they lost control of their bodies, and they couldn''t move.


    Even the consciousness trembled.


    That is the feeling that the original instinct of man is threatened!


    And when the knife was splitting on the wooden ball, they even saw the law colliding.


    As if telling them that nothing in this world can stop that knife!


    They can be sure that with such a random cut, even if there is no aura acting on them, they will be divided into two!


    "Senior...Senior, what level of weapon is that?!"


    Murong Yunhai was the first to return to his senses, and asked a question in a strange way.


    He is a refiner, and he is very familiar with the level and characteristics of weapons.


    But he looked at Chen Ping''an''s knife, but he couldn''t see what grade it was.


    The treasure is definitely not the case, and the fairy weapon that only appeared in rumors should not be like this.


    The description of the immortal artifact is different from what they saw just now.


    Immortal weapons are weapons with immortal energy and more spirituality. At first glance, they feel dazzling and detached from ordinary things.


    The knife Chen Ping''an was holding just now had the same appearance as an ordinary kitchen knife, except for its shocking aura.


    "It is rumored that on top of the fairy weapon, there is also a divine weapon, could it be that the sword of the predecessors is..."


    hiss!


    Murong Yunhai thought about it, thinking about it, and couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    Chen Pingan looked at him speechlessly.


    My kitchen knife for cutting vegetables has a hair grade?


    "This is an ordinary kitchen knife." Chen Ping''an said angrily.


    Hearing this, Murong Yunhai remembered what his daughter had warned, and nodded numbly.


    The senior really regarded himself as a mortal!


    But senior.


    You are so mortal!


    You are also pretending to be a little bit like!


    Murong Xue and Zhang Qingxian also calmed down the shock in their hearts and looked at the broken wooden ball.


    Murong Yunhai reached out to pick it up, and found that there was indeed a small space in the middle of the wooden ball.


    And he also found a... paper candy inside!


    This toy was made by Chen Ping''an for children to play with.


    Let them follow what he taught and try to break the Luban lock.


    This will allow you to eat the candy inside.


    Murong Yunhai looked at the paper candy and became curious.


    After knowing that this thing was made by Chen Ping''an, he tried to ask, "Senior, what is this treasure?"


    baby?


    Chen Pingan rolled his eyes.


    He took the paper candy, opened the wrapping paper, and handed it to Murong Xue.


    "Eat it. In addition to children, girls also like to eat this thing."


    This candy is rewarded by the system.


    He felt that it was not good for two big men to eat, but it was better for a girl to eat.


    Murong Xue''s eyes lit up and she took it decisively.


    Then he swallowed it in his stomach.


    Chen Ping''an also wanted to teach Murong Xue how to eat, so he said the word "Han", but Murong Xue had already swallowed the whole one.


    This made Chen Pingan have to stuff the rest of the words back into his stomach.


    He was very speechless, it was the first time he saw such a tiger beauty.


    After swallowing the candy, Murong Xue blinked her eyes and said, "Senior, I don''t feel anything."


    Chen Pingan: "......"


    Beauty, how do you feel when you eat candy like this!


    But he hadn''t complained, when suddenly, Murong Xue''s eyes widened.


    "This!"


    Murong Xue sat on the ground at high speed, regardless of whether the ground was dirty or not, she closed her beautiful eyes and began to practice.


    In just a while, the aura of her cultivation level rose all the way.


    The second floor of Jiedan!


    Three layers of Dandan!


    The fourth layer of Dandan!


    ......


    Ten layers of dandan!


    Seeing this scene, Murong Yunhai and Zhang Qingxian were almost scared to stand unsteadily.


    They opened their mouths, and their mouths couldn''t help but gesture with two words.


    Chen Ping''an couldn''t see the breath on Murong Xue''s body, and at the moment just looked at Murong Xue with a confused look, full of question marks.


    What is this for?


    After a while, Murong Xue opened her eyes.


    At this moment, her beautiful eyes stared at Chen Ping''an, and her body trembled with excitement.


    Endless gratitude and joy are difficult to express on her small face.


    "Senior, I really don''t know how to repay you. You saved my life and pointed me to a breakthrough. At this time, you gave me such an opportunity. I really can''t repay your kindness. Do you agree?!"


    Murong Xue stood up and stared at Chen Ping''an with sincere eyes.


    She doesn''t want to think about anything now, she just wants to hug Chen Ping''an''s thigh tightly!


    so amazing!


    Just one thing has made her so many cultivation bases!


    It''s like a miracle!


    Chen Ping''an blinked his shocked eyes when he heard the words "promise with oneself".


    He had heard that elementary school students could find a girlfriend with a pack of spicy sticks.


    But I have never heard of a candy that can make a beautiful woman promise her!


    Beauty, your brain is not good, I can''t take advantage of people''s danger!


    He really didn''t understand what was going on.


    He really saves people, but he''s still in a daze.


    And he really didn''t do the advice and give any big chance!


    If a piece of candy is a great opportunity, wouldn''t I be grateful to cook you a meal?


    "Don''t be like this, I didn''t do anything. As for what I promise, I don''t need to..."


    Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched, and he felt more and more that these practitioners were difficult to figure out.


    But just after he finished speaking, Murong Xue didn''t have time to react when Murong Yunhai suddenly looked serious.


    He said loudly: "No! Senior! I taught Xiaoxue since childhood that one should learn to be grateful. If you are not grateful, what is the difference between you and a beast?"


    "So, senior, I think Xiaoxue''s proposal is a good one. Promise yourself is the best way to repay senior!"


    Zhang Qingxian looked at his friend''s serious appearance, and said such shameless words, as if he had seen the new world.


    Yunhai, you have changed, you have become shameless!

 Chapter 7： scary yard

    Chen Pingan didn''t know what to say.


    How could he feel that these two fathers and daughters were going to play immortal dance!


    "That...I can''t delay Miss Murong. After all, I''m just a mortal, so...you know."


    Chen Pingan actually thought Murong Xue was pretty good.


    A beautiful person and a good figure.


    The only shortcoming is that the brain is not good, it seems to be a genetic reason.


    He also wants to eat soft rice, but he still thinks it is better to be in a family.


    Moreover, there must be many suitors for this sect saint.


    One day a suitor came and chased and killed him in a fit of rage, and he was still alive?


    When Murong Xue and Murong Yunhai saw Chen Ping''an''s refusal, they also reminded themselves that they were mortals and knew what Chen Ping''an meant.


    "Ok......"


    The two looked sullen.


    Murong Xue was frustrated.


    But soon, she suddenly said: "Senior, in fact, I can still be your maid! How?"


    Hearing this, Murong Yunhai raised hope again.


    Once again, with a serious face, I said the words that I taught my daughter to be grateful since she was a child...


    Chen Pingan and Zhang Qingxian were speechless.


    In the end, Chen Pingan could only compromise.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an nodding, Murong Xue was so happy that she almost jumped up.


    Today, Chen Ping''an gave her something, and she even broke through the ninth-level cultivation.


    Then one day Chen Ping''an will give something to eat, won''t she make more breakthroughs?


    This thigh, she hugged!


    Murong Yunhai thought the same, with his daughter, their relationship with Chen Ping''an was hard to ignore.


    Now Chen Ping''an has become the ancestor of their clan, and he will get along more in the future. Maybe Chen Ping''an will also give him a chance.


    Tsk tsk, he doesn''t need to continuously break through the ninth-level cultivation level, but directly breaks through the two-level cultivation level, from the Nascent Soul Realm to the Out of Aperture Realm!


    Zhang Qingxian was very envious at the moment.


    I don''t understand what kind of **** luck the backer sect has gone through, and he actually hugged the thigh of such a strong man.


    And this strong man came to the door by himself!


    Was this strong man a long time ago, did he have any incense relationship with the backer sect?


    Chen Ping''an didn''t talk to Murong Xue at all, and during this period, the system had reminded him that he had completed the task.


    "By the way, I forgot to ask the ancestors of the sect what they do on weekdays? In fact, I prefer the life in the small town, and I still have fish and chickens to feed at home."


    Chen Pingan always felt that he was a little out of tune with these cultivation places.


    It''s okay to come and see, let him live here, it must not be as comfortable as his own home.


    After Murong Yunhai heard it, he understood what Chen Ping''an meant.


    The seniors are here to experience the life of mortals, and it is definitely not possible to live here!


    "Senior, you don''t need to do anything. We only need you when our sect needs to make some important decisions or encounter difficulties that cannot be solved."


    Murong Yunhai said with a serious face.


    In fact, he was snickering in his heart.


    They made a lot of money on this cheap.


    This is also the reason why he chose Chen Pingan as his ancestor.


    The old ancestor didn''t have to do anything at all, he only had to come forward when the sect encountered a crisis.


    At this time, a master like Chen Ping''an has become their ancestor. What foreign enemies are they afraid of?


    Let''s kill one!


    Zhang Qingxian knew Murong Yunhai very well.


    Looking at his serious appearance, I was very sure in my heart, this guy was snickering in his heart!


    And it''s very obscene!


    What kind of **** luck did this guy have!


    Chen Pingan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seriously, let him do what he can''t do.


    As for the time of sect crisis, he doesn''t need to think about it.


    He has been in this world for five years, and he has never heard of any major crisis encountered by the backer sect.


    Instead, it has been thriving.


    "Okay, then I''ll go home."


    Chen Pingan really didn''t want to stay with Murong Yunhai and the others.


    He always felt that Murong Yunhai''s eyes made him uncomfortable.


    And he didn''t bother to go back, and began to rub his hands together, his face wretched.


    "Well, I''m a mortal and can''t fly, how about some of you take me back?"


    This time, Chen Ping''an learned to be obedient, and was a little more cheeky.


    No more hints, just let them fly back with them.


    Murong Yunhai nodded decisively.


    Still thinking about it.


    The senior really carried the belief that he was a mortal to the end.


    Even if you ask others to fly with you, you don''t need some cultivation, which is really amazing.


    If it was him, he really wouldn''t be able to show his face to ask the younger generation to fly with him.


    It can only be done if you really treat yourself as a mortal and treat other practitioners as strong.


    Murong Xue''s thoughts were very consistent with Murong Yunhai''s, and the starlight in her eyes became more intense once again.


    In fact, Murong Yunhai agreed so quickly because he wanted to see where Chen Ping An lived.


    If so, it will be easier to find later.


    As for Murong Xue and Zhang Qingxian, they should also follow.


    Said to see the elegance of the place where the senior lived.


    Chen Ping''an''s face was strange. The place he lived was just an ordinary courtyard.


    Murong Yunhai was already in the Nascent Soul Realm, but he could fly away in the blink of an eye.


    now.


    With Chen Ping''an and a few others, it only took a few breaths before they arrived at Qingyuan Town.


    At the moment of landing, Chen Pingan shook his head.


    I found that this flying light can''t see or feel anything.


    Let him completely miss the sense of flying experience.


    He felt very sorry.


    And this scene also happened to fall into the eyes of Murong Yunhai and the others.


    Immediately, they sighed again.


    The speed of escaping light is already fast enough, but in the eyes of seniors, it is like the speed of a turtle.


    Back in the town, Chen Pingan took the lead and went to his yard.


    When passing by the street, when some pedestrians on the road see Chen Ping''an, they will smile and greet him.


    "Mr. Chen" kept shouting.


    Some people even invited Chen Ping''an into the house for dinner, but they were all declined by Chen Ping''an.


    After walking for a while, Chen Pingan finally returned to the yard.


    "come in."


    Chen Pingan pushed in the door.


    It feels good to be back at home.


    The three Murong Xue looked at the ordinary yard in front of them, frowned, and walked inside.


    But as soon as they stepped on the threshold, suddenly, the three stopped at the same time.


    this moment.


    They all turned into clay sculptures and looked at the front foolishly.


    "This......."


    The three of them trembled, and an endless chill shrouded them.


    Chen Ping''an saw the three of them suddenly stop, and said, "Come in, have a cup of tea before leaving."


    He felt that when people sent them back, they had to give them a cup of tea.


    But Murong Yunhai and the three remained motionless as they didn''t hear what he said.


    They stared blankly at everything in front of them.


    No way!


    What the **** is going on here!


    It''s so scary!


    Cough cough, wretched robbery praise!

 Chapter 8： you are so stupid

    As soon as they come in.


    you can feel it.


    Every corner of the yard, there is a look on them.


    As if being stared at by wild beasts, the pressure was on their hearts.


    make it difficult for them to breathe.


    It seems that the front is not an ordinary courtyard, but an endless abyss.


    It is warning them that if they dare to take a step forward, they will surely die!


    And when they looked forward, they finally knew why.


    Ahead, they saw one powerful existence after another!


    Dao Ze rhyme haunts the peach tree!


    Dao Ze rhyme haunts the fish pond!


    Dao Ze rhyme haunts the cock!


    Dao Ze rhyme haunts the broom!


    ......


    The items in the entire yard are almost like this!


    And they can feel that a terrifying aura emanates from these things.


    The space seems to be distorted under these breaths!


    "Guo... It really is the place where senior lives. This is too scary! What kind of treasures are these?!"


    Murong Xue gulped her saliva, thinking in shock.


    After Chen Ping''an finished speaking, seeing that they hadn''t heard it, he just stared at the courtyard, suspecting that they had never seen the mortal courtyard.


    So when I saw them for the first time, I was surprised and curious, so I ignored them and let them visit.


    "Then you can visit the yard, and I''ll make tea for you."


    After speaking, Chen Pingan walked straight into the house.


    Originally, Murong Yunhai and the others stood behind Chen Ping''an, feeling a little bit more secure.


    As soon as Chen Ping''an left, they found that they couldn''t keep up if they wanted to.


    It''s hard to walk, it''s like it''s full of lead!


    "This!"


    The three were shocked.


    Because they found that the farther Chen Ping''an was from them, the more powerful the breath would have on them.


    In just a while, the three people were forced to get closer to each other.


    The huge yard has no place for them!


    The three of them couldn''t even get out of the yard at the moment.


    Cold sweat fell frantically on their backs, soaking their backs.


    Sweat dripped from his forehead.


    At this moment, they just feel that life is like a year!


    They suffered for a while.


    Fortunately, just when the three of them were so uncomfortable that they almost fainted, a coughing sound suddenly sounded in the room.


    As soon as the coughing sound passed, the threatening aura around him was like a mud ox entering the sea.


    disappeared instantly.


    Feeling all this, the three of Murong Xue sat on the ground in complete disregard of their image, panting heavily.


    "Too...too thrilling!"


    The three of them had lingering fears on their faces, as if they had experienced a catastrophe of life and death.


    And at this time, they also looked at those invincible existences again.


    But at the moment, they actually look ordinary.


    There is absolutely no feeling at the beginning that is so powerful that they can''t help but tremble when they look at it!


    This one put it away, it was so terrifying to hold it!


    At what level can this be achieved? !


    "Father...what are these existences, how do I feel, in front of them, I am an ant!"


    Murong Xue looked at her father and asked weakly.


    Murong Yunhai had no time to answer her, pulled her and Zhang Qingxian up, and hurriedly walked into the house.


    Don''t stay here.


    Quickly go to the front of the senior.


    All these terrifying beings became obedient under the cough of the senior, which means that they all listened to the words of the senior!


    The three of them ran into the house as if they had escaped.


    And Chen Ping''an just tried to drink tea, accidentally choked, and his face was still a little red at the moment.


    Seeing Murong Xue and the others coming in, he said directly, "Sit down, the tea has just been brewed."


    But Chen Ping''an didn''t look at Murong Xue and the three of them, but when he looked at them, he was suddenly stunned.


    shit.


    The three of you, did you exercise in the yard just now?


    Chen Ping''an found that Murong Xue and the three were sweating.


    The clothes on his body were even more wet, and his mouth was still panting.


    It''s like running a marathon for a few kilometers!


    But how long has it been since then?


    Chen Pingan was very puzzled.


    I don''t know what they did to be so tired in such a short time.


    Or, are they false?


    If your body is weak, you will sweat profusely after exercising for a while.


    "Wait." After thinking about it, Chen Ping''an walked to a corner, picked up some wolfberries, and put them in the teapot.


    You have to give them three supplements and one supplement.


    The four of them quickly sat down at the tea table.


    The three of Murong Xue were sitting upright, and their eyes were fixed on Chen Ping''an''s hand at this moment.


    To be precise, they were staring at the teapot in Chen Ping''an''s hands!


    That''s right, they felt a strong breath in this teapot!


    But this breath is different from the breath that was oppressing them just now.


    This breath is not malicious to them, it is just showing their extraordinaryness.


    This teapot is definitely a powerful treasure!


    "What level of treasure is this?" Zhang Qingxian peeked at Murong Yunhai and said with a voice transmission.


    After the cultivation base reaches the Nascent Soul Realm, he can suppress the sound into an inch and apply the sound to the ears of others.


    Murong Yunhai responded, "The level of this teapot is no lower than that of Senior''s knife!"


    Just when the two communicated.


    Chen Pingan poured a cup of tea for the three of them.


    "Drink and see, my tea art is quite good, if you like it, drink more."


    Murong Xue and the three also knew the rules of drinking tea, and tea should be tasted carefully.


    They picked up the teacup and took a sip.


    But just after taking a sip, their eyes glared again.


    "This!"


    The three of them looked at Chen Ping''an with shock.


    They found that with just a sip, the spiritual root in their body actually increased by one point!


    Everyone''s spiritual level is different.


    Some people''s spiritual root level is not high, which also causes the spiritual energy inhaled into the body to be less pure.


    And the speed of absorbing spiritual energy is also slow.


    But now, they found that just taking a sip of this tea, their spiritual roots improved a little.


    This is incredible!


    Chen Ping''an was confused again by their expressions, and said, "Why, it doesn''t taste good?"


    The three of Murong Xue shook their heads like a rattle, quickly picked up the teacup, and poured the whole cup of tea into their stomachs.


    Afterwards, the three said together: "Senior! I still want it!"


    Chen Pingan looked at their hearty appearance, smiled slightly, and continued to pour them a glass.


    Seems to be sweating too much and thirsty.


    But it''s alright, my teapot is big, and I have enough to keep you full.


    But he had just finished pouring the three of them, and the three of them were suffocated again!


    Like drinking!


    "Senior, we still need it!"


    The eyes of the three flashed with madness, looking like a reincarnated evil spirit, and continued to raise their glasses to Chen Ping''an.


    They did this because they heard Chen Ping''an say drink more.


    Chen Ping''an''s face also became a little strange.


    Still, keep pouring them tea.


    But this time it was still the same, the three of them suffocated after another cup, and continued to look at him eagerly, saying that they still need it!


    Chen Pingan was speechless.


    A stick of incense hurried past.


    Chen Pingan couldn''t take it anymore, he stood up suddenly, his face twitched and said: "Three, otherwise, you go back..."


    belch!


    At this time, the three people sitting opposite Chen Ping''an burped at the same time.


    However, they continued: "Senior, in fact, we can still drink......"


    Watching Murong Xue and the three of them cover their stomachs and raise their glasses, Chen Ping''an raised his forehead.


    You three are devils!


    You''ve drank three buckets of water, so your stomach won''t swell!


    Come here today, continue tomorrow, ask for various things, collect rewards, etc. If you have the ability, come and support the new book, thank you!

 Chapter 9： kneel down

    Chen Ping''an couldn''t bear it any longer, and said solemnly: "There is no water!"


    But just after he finished speaking, the three of them took out three large water bags in their own rings at the same time.


    "Senior, we have it!"


    Seeing this scene, Chen Pingan''s face twitched desperately.


    has been determined.


    These three guys are really the devil!


    outside the gate.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the three people with high stomachs, and said angrily: "Go back, why don''t you go."


    The three of Murong Xue looked at the courtyard with nostalgic expressions on their faces.


    There is an urge to live here.


    There are dangers here, but there are also many opportunities. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    They drank tea once, and the spiritual roots in their bodies were raised to a whole level!


    Their spiritual roots are not bad at first, and after this improvement, their future achievements will definitely be higher.


    Murong Yunhai even faintly felt that after cultivating for a while, he would be able to break through to the Out of Body Realm!


    There are ten levels of cultivation realm in this mortal world.


    They are Refinement of Qi - Foundation Establishment - Bigu - Jindan - Nascent Soul - Out of Body - Distraction - Integrating - Transcending Tribulation - Mahayana.


    Murong Yunhai and Zhang Qingxian were on the ninth floor of Yuan Ying.


    There are still two levels of cultivation to reach the Out of Aperture Realm.


    But they felt that after this spiritual root was improved, there would definitely be no bottleneck when breaking through to the Out of Aperture Realm!


    "Senior, we are leaving." Murong Yunhai said helplessly.


    After he finished speaking, he couldn''t help but burp.


    Chen Pingan waved his hands desperately towards them: "If you have something to come to me in the future, just come in directly, I rarely go out."


    Murong Yunhai nodded and finally escaped.


    ......


    The highest peak of Kuoshanzong.


    There is a large stone in front of the hall.


    At this time, a serious old man is sitting here.


    The old man was in good spirits and had small eyes.


    The full head of white hair was swayed by the mountain wind, and it looked like a fairy.


    Sitting on the big stone, he touched the black beard that contrasted with the white hair, and frowned, "Where did Xiaoxue and Yunhai go?"


    His name is Murong Palace, and he is the ancestor of the patron sect.


    The radius of a hundred miles is all his territory, and his cultivation base is extremely strong, and it is already the peak of out-of-body.


    Going a step further is distraction!


    There are only three distraction periods in the entire kingdom, and one of them is the king.


    Murong Palace was a little annoyed.


    He went out to find an opportunity to break through. After traveling for so long, he was still stuck at the bottleneck, which made him very upset.


    He was bored and looked at the scorching sun in the sky.


    But right now.


    He suddenly discovered that today''s scorching sun is a little different.


    Hotter, more golden.


    "Ok?!"


    His eyes narrowed, suddenly feeling.


    This is the harbinger of epiphany!


    His serious face brightened with joy.


    Seriously staring at the fireball hanging in the sky.


    As long as there is an epiphany, there is a 60% chance of breaking through this bottleneck!


    Distraction is expected!


    However.


    Just when he was about to have an epiphany.


    A flash of light fell behind him.


    Then, a loud cry sounded behind him.


    "Father, are you back? Come here, my son has great news for you!"


    These words were extremely loud, instantly breaking the epiphany state of Murong Palace.


    Click.


    Murong Gong suddenly lost that feeling, the whole person turned into a clay sculpture, and then disintegrated.


    He was stunned.


    Then, he was on fire!


    He turned his head suddenly, a pair of eyes with raging anger, staring at Murong Yunhai, who was ecstatic and wanted to share his happiness with him.


    Murong Yunhai walked towards his father, his heart was already crooked to his always serious father, when he heard his sect hug the thigh of an invincible strong man, his expression was extremely shocked.


    But as soon as he approached Murong Palace, his footsteps stopped suddenly.


    The joy on his face also disappeared.


    He found that his father suddenly held a sword in his hand!


    I wipe!


    After a stick of incense.


    The howl of pain continued for a whole stick of incense.


    "Dad...don''t be angry, our sect hugged a senior''s thigh, you can make a breakthrough, with his help, you can do it at will!"


    Murong Yunhai''s nose was blue and his face was swollen, but at the moment there was still a hint of pride on his face.


    "You still think I''m playing lightly, don''t you? Senior? Unless the immortals come down to the world to help me, I won''t be able to help people break through the bottleneck in the Mahayana period!"


    "My perfect opportunity just now was just destroyed by you. I have a grudge against you in my previous life?!"


    Murong Gong couldn''t help but curse.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of beating me, the only seedling to death, I really wanted to beat him again.


    Murong Yunhai said with a look of pride: "Don''t say it, I think that senior may really be an immortal! Just standing, there are countless Taoisms and rhymes around him!"


    "And you look at Xiaoxue, from the peak of bigu, to the peak of formation of pills in one fell swoop, it is the credit of the predecessors! And us, look at the spiritual roots of the three of us, we have improved a whole level, this is all the credit of the predecessors! "


    With that said, Murong Yunhai stretched out his hand to Murong Palace and asked him to check.


    Hearing this, Murong Gong also glanced at his good granddaughter.


    When he saw that Murong Xue''s cultivation had really broken through to the peak of the formation of the core, he was stunned.


    Then he also tried to check the spiritual roots of the three.


    Now he was suddenly speechless.


    Seeing his father like that, Murong Yunhai smiled proudly, looking a little wretched.


    Zhang Qingxian''s smile at the moment is also.


    Murong Gong glanced at the two of them, and suddenly his eyes narrowed.


    With a stern face, he snorted coldly: "Okay, you guys actually joined forces to deceive me? Say, did you find high-level elixir somewhere, so that''s why you are like this?" There''s no such thing!"


    Seeing that Murong Palace didn''t believe it, the three of Murong Yunhai were startled.


    This irrefutable evidence is on the face, why don''t you believe it?


    "Dad, don''t you believe it? How about we make a bet, dare we?"


    Murong Yunhai narrowed his eyes, looking like he was closing his eyes.


    "Why don''t you dare, let the immortals go down to earth, if you can find a fit period, you will win!" Murong Gong said disdainfully.


    There are only a few distraction periods in the entire kingdom.


    And above the distraction is the integration state, which can only be seen in the empire!


    "Okay! I''ll bet ten thousand spirit stones!" Murong Yunhai said solemnly.


    "I bet too, I bet 10,000 spirit stones!" Zhang Qingxian also said quickly.


    It''s not cheap, you bastard!


    Murong Xue said weakly, "I bet a thousand spirit stones."


    Seeing the three of them like this, Murong Gong frowned slightly.


    He felt kind of real.


    There are too many spirit stones, almost all of them.


    Murong Yunhai was afraid that his father would not gamble, and suddenly a smug look appeared on his face.


    Then he secretly gave Zhang Qingxian a "liar to this old guy" look.


    And Murong Gong just caught this scene, hummed inwardly, and resolutely firmed up his thoughts.


    "Okay, I''ll take it! At this moment, call the senior you mentioned, and I''ll see how strong it is!"


    Murong Yunhai''s eyes lit up, and then said, "I can''t call you."


    Hearing this, Murong Gong''s expression turned pale.


    Huh, sure enough not!


    And looking at this kid''s momentum, he wants to delay time!


    "If you want to see me, I might as well take you there." Murong Yunhai sneered.


    "Lead the way!" Murong Gong believed that his son was dying.


    Also immortals descend to earth, ha ha!


    Qingyuan Town.


    Chen Pingan, who had not eaten yet, went out of the yard and went to the vegetable market to buy vegetables.


    And not long after he left, an escape light suddenly fell from the sky.


    Four people suddenly appeared in front of the open gate of the courtyard.


    Murong Yunhai said, "It''s here."


    Murong Gong looked at the ordinary courtyard in front of him and smiled disdainfully.


    He knew where this place was, Qingyuan Town, a mortal town.


    At this moment, in this very ordinary yard, it''s ridiculous that my son actually said that immortals lived in it!


    This deceptive technique is really bad.


    "Very good, immortals, right? I''d like to see what immortals look like!"


    Murong Gong looked contemptuous and prepared to break into the courtyard.


    But at this moment, Murong Yunhai quickly stopped him and said, "Father, don''t worry, we''d better call senior to come out."


    Murong Yunhai didn''t forget the experience not long ago. If he broke in rashly, he would have to suffer again.


    "By the way, there is one more thing. Dad, don''t mention the matter of cultivation. Senior treats himself as an ordinary person, and cultivates his mind here."


    After reminding, Murong Yunhai ignored Murong Gongzheng and looked at him with contempt, and shouted inside, "Senior, we are here again!"


    After a sound, there was silence all around.


    After a while, Murong Yunhai called again.


    Still no response.


    Murong Gong believed that his son was playing tricks on his own, and looked disdainful.


    He ignored it and stepped directly into the yard.


    Seeing this, Murong Yunhai frowned, but it was too late to stop him.


    He had already imagined that his father was sweating because of the powerful breath.


    The next moment.


    What happened was completely different from what he thought!


    bang bang.


    In his vision, his father suddenly fell to the ground!


    This.......

 Chapter 10： Artifact? Phoenix turned chicken?

    The three of Murong Yunhai were all stupid, and their hearts turned upside down.


    How is it different from what they experienced?


    Murong Gong''s heart was more complicated at this moment, and his eyes were already widened.


    His body trembled involuntarily.


    It was like seeing something extremely terrifying.


    what happened!


    Where the **** is this!


    He had just stepped on the threshold, and in the next moment, countless powerful breaths all acted on him.


    The breath was terrifying.


    He has a wide range of knowledge and sees the transitional robbery cultivator.


    But now I feel that every breath that acts on him is countless times stronger than that of a tribulation cultivator!


    At this moment, he knew that he really bet wrong.


    His son didn''t lie to him!


    This **** fairy''s residence!


    He wanted to cry, he felt like he was imprisoned, his body just couldn''t move.


    At this moment, he suddenly heard the sound of items flying by.


    In the blink of an eye, a kitchen knife flew out of the room.


    Seeing this scene, Murong Gong was so frightened that his pants almost got wet.


    Because he found out that this kitchen knife is actually a terrifying weapon!


    He had a feeling that if the kitchen knife slashed on him, he would definitely die!


    Seeing that the kitchen knife flew out, and the target was his father, Murong Yunhai was so frightened that he ran out of the door quickly.


    He couldn''t control that much, but as soon as he stepped over the threshold, he found that he didn''t feel any pressure.


    His eyes lit up, and he quickly ran to his father to block the kitchen knife.


    However, the speed of the kitchen knife was still unabated, and it flew towards them.


    "Chopper, stop." At this moment, a voice sounded.


    As soon as the sound passed, the kitchen knife stopped immediately and was suspended in the air.


    Seeing this powerful weapon stop, Murong Yunhai and the others let out a sigh of relief at the same time.


    Too dangerous!


    At this time, they followed the reputation.


    Only then did I discover that the speaker was actually a rooster!


    This......


    "Phoenix, this bad old man is not a good person at first glance, and I haven''t seen him before. It should be fine to cut him a few times."


    The kitchen knife shook, and a man''s voice came out.


    Murong Yunhai: "..."


    Is it okay to cut a few knives?


    Also because of this voice, the shock in the hearts of Murong Yunhai has reached an unparalleled level.


    Artifact!


    A tool spirit that can speak and has such a high level of intelligence, this turned out to be... a fairy tool? !


    Only by reaching the Immortal Item level can such a powerful Item Spirit be born!


    Murong Yunhai took a deep breath.


    The senior is indeed an immortal! !


    Even in the fairy world, it is still the top existence.


    Because this room is full of fairy artifacts!


    Even ordinary immortals cannot reach this level!


    wrong! !


    Suddenly, Murong Yunhai and the others realized another point at the same time.


    Phoenix.....Phoenix? ! !


    Several people shifted their gazes at the same time, like a wooden man, staring blankly at the rooster.


    This powerful immortal weapon was just called...Phoenix? !


    Murong Gong was still kneeling, now it was messed up in the wind.


    Phoenix only stays in myth.


    Rumor has it that even in the immortal world, it is extremely rare, and they are all guardian beasts of the top powers!


    But now this phoenix has turned into a rooster, guarding this ordinary yard? !


    Gollum.


    The four of them swallowed at the same time.


    They have lost the ability to speak.


    The rooster continued: "This old man looks like a fool at first glance. Aren''t you afraid that you will become a fool yourself?"


    Hearing the words, the kitchen knife seemed to look at Murong Palace, and then said, "There is nothing wrong with what you said."


    After that, he flew into the house.


    Murong Palace: "..."


    He really wanted to cry.


    The rooster glanced at the people in Murong Palace humanely, and then said nothing, Shi Shiran returned to the bottom of the peach tree, lying there motionless.


    The surroundings began to quieten down.


    But Murong Gong was still kneeling on the ground, unable to move.


    Seeing that his father was rescued by the big rooster, Murong Yunhai bowed respectfully to the big rooster, "Thanks to the beast, the kindness and virtue are unforgettable."


    It''s just that the big **** bird doesn''t bird him.


    Murong Yunhai was ignored and smiled bitterly.


    Seeing that he was not under the pressure not long ago, he walked up to his father and wanted to help him up.


    But as soon as he touched his father, he found a strong aura coming towards him, and the pressure suddenly grew.


    "This!"


    He stepped back quickly.


    At this time, he found that the pressure disappeared instantly.


    He understood, it was these powerful beings who deliberately taught his father!


    He had no choice but to look at his father and said, "Father, it seems that the senior should be gone. Just bear with it for a while, and you should be able to get up when he comes back."


    Murong Gong had a bitter look on his face, and now he couldn''t even speak, so he could only kneel quietly.


    Fortunately, not long after, a handsome young man approached with a basket in hand.


    When he saw Murong Yunhai and the three standing outside the door, Chen Ping''an was speechless.


    He felt that the three of Murong Yunhai wanted to drink tea again!


    How long has it been gone, and come back again?


    You are the devil!


    When the three of Murong Yunhai saw Chen Ping''an, their eyes lit up, they hurriedly saluted, and shouted, "Senior."


    Chen Pingan approached and said, "Why, is there anything else?"


    As he said that, he suddenly saw Murong Palace kneeling inside the door, so he couldn''t bear to look at Murong Yunhai and the three of them, and said, "Then what is the old man doing?!"


    Murong Yunhai said with a wry smile, "My father."


    Ok? !


    Isn''t that the ancestor of the backing sect? !


    Such a strong man, what happened now? !


    "Senior, get up quickly!" Chen Ping''an quickly approached and pulled up Murong Palace.


    As soon as Chen Pingan spoke, Murong Gong found that all the pressure on him instantly disintegrated and disappeared.


    With the help of Chen Ping''an, he stood up.


    But when he saw Chen Ping''an, he was stupid again.


    "This......."


    Looking at Chen Ping''an, he seemed to see a ghost.


    At this moment, in his eyes, with Chen Ping''an as the center, the whole town is all about Taoism and rhyme!


    He remembered what his son said not long ago.


    The whole body is covered with Taoist rhyme.


    But where is the whole body!


    It''s all around for miles!


    "See... I have seen the senior!"


    Murong Gong didn''t care how uncomfortable his body was, and hurriedly saluted respectfully.


    Hearing these words and seeing the respect of the other party, Chen Pingan was stunned again.


    At this moment, he was completely sure.


    This family has a real problem with their brains.


    And it''s genetic!

 Chapter 11： Smell it and break through

    Chen Pingan smiled wryly, and was too lazy to correct them.


    he thinks.


    This kind of brain problem.


    The more you correct, the more confused the other party becomes.


    Forget it, call it senior, just call it senior.


    But even though the other party''s brain is not good, Chen Ping''an is also very polite to Murong Gong.


    How can I say that they are also the ancestors of a sect!


    This kind of character can crush him in minutes!


    "Senior, are you alright?" Chen Pingan said with a wry smile after he lifted up Murong Palace.


    He also didn''t understand why Murong Gong was kneeling here.


    He also wondered if he tripped over the threshold, but he just came back and witnessed this scene.


    Listening to Chen Ping''an calling out to his senior, Murong Gong instantly remembered what his son said just now.


    This senior treats himself as a mortal!


    "Senior, you''re welcome. You can call me Xiaogong or Laogong. You can''t call me senior anymore. I really can''t stand it."


    Murong Gong was frightened when he heard Chen Ping''an call him a senior.


    Such a person, calling him a senior, doesn''t this mean his longevity.


    Moreover, such a character can''t be tens of thousands of years old.


    With this in mind, he looked at Chen Ping''an''s eyes with even more respect.


    He has never seen an immortal, but at this moment, he can be sure that Chen Pingan is an immortal.


    With this style, tsk tsk, Dao Ze rhyme spreads all over the town, with generous and elegant manners, and an extraordinary temperament.


    No one would believe it if it wasn''t for immortals descending to earth!


    Chen Pingan''s mouth twitched.


    Komiya?


    This big guy, come and be funny, if I call you like that, it will lose your life!


    As for my husband......


    Others think I have some special hobby when they hear it!


    Chen Pingan said, "I''ll call you Gong Lao from now on."


    Murong Palace nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.


    This is what he likes.


    "Since you''re here, let''s come in and sit, and treat this place as your own home."


    Seeing that Murong Palace was here this time, Chen Ping''an was embarrassed not to let Murong Yunhai and the others sit in the room, so he politely said.


    Hearing this, Murong Gong first looked around.


    The scene just now made him shudder.


    But at this moment, I feel that the surroundings are as calm as the lake surface. It must be related to Chen Ping''an''s return, and these powerful things are no longer in trouble.


    Thinking of this, he felt a lot more relieved, and followed Chen Pingan inside.


    When the three of Murong Yunhai heard Chen Ping''an''s words, they followed.


    Have tea!


    We must ask the seniors to have a few more pots of tea!


    Chen Ping''an caught sight of the expressions of Murong Yunhai and the three, and immediately twitched the corners of his mouth, and said, "Cough, we won''t drink tea this time.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t want to make tea for these three devils anymore.


    Murong Gong just wanted to befriend Chen Ping''an, so he nodded decisively.


    "Okay, that''s it." Chen Ping''an smiled and started walking into the kitchen with the vegetables he bought, and told them to sit and wait.


    He had already cooked before going out, and now he is about to get some dishes.


    The three of Murong Yunhai nodded when they saw Murong Gong, which made them miss the opportunity to improve their spiritual roots. The three of them stared at Murong Gong at the same time, as if they were going to eat Murong Gong raw.


    Murong Gong looked confused, frowned and asked, "What happened to you?"


    The three of Murong Yunhai gritted their teeth, didn''t speak, just snorted.


    The three of Murong Yunhai sat down on the road, sitting upright, with a particularly upright posture.


    Murong Gong looked at the three Murong Yunhai sitting extremely upright, their faces still dark at the moment, and finally knew why they were like this.


    "I know what you mean. I will give you the spirit stone when I go back. I guessed wrong this time. I didn''t expect that such a senior really lives in seclusion in the jurisdiction of our backer sect!"


    As he spoke, a look of reverence rose on his face.


    The phoenix has to turn into a rooster and guard in the yard. What kind of fairy character is this?


    The thighs are tightly hugged.


    As long as you get a little guidance from the seniors, this breakthrough is as easy as the palm of your hand!


    The three of Murong Yunhai listened to Murong Gong''s words and wanted to scold him.


    Do we care about those spirit stones!


    We just want tea!


    The three of them looked at the teapot on the table at the same time and couldn''t help swallowing.


    At this time, Murong Palace followed their gaze and landed on the teapot.


    It''s okay not to look at it. After seeing it clearly, his breath stagnated.


    I wipe!


    This...what a baby!


    He found that the more his eyes focused on this thing, the more he could feel the powerful breath coming from the teapot.


    He swallowed and wanted to reach out and study it.


    But at this moment, a strong pressure suddenly acted on him.


    He couldn''t sit still and fell off the chair.


    And then... kneeled on the ground again!


    "Forehead......."


    The three of Murong Yunhai, who were watching this scene, were stunned.


    They don''t want to complain about Murong Palace anymore.


    Did you just want to touch this baby? ?


    Murong Gong knelt stupidly and found that the pressure on him was still increasing.


    After a while, he was covered in sweat, and the clothes behind him were already wet.


    Fortunately, just after a while, a cough suddenly came from the kitchen.


    In an instant, the pressure on Murong Gong suddenly disappeared.


    After Murong Gong found out that he was able to move, he panted heavily, with a look of fear on his face.


    The three of Murong Yunhai looked at Murong Palace like this, thinking of themselves not long ago, and their faces were strange.


    Murong Yunhai whispered: "Dad, I really admire your courage to touch these treasures, I tell you secretly, after entering this room, we both dare not move around at all, look, the whole room is filled with such powerful beings , to do a little disrespectful act, we must not become mashed meat!"


    Hearing this, Murong Gong glanced at the room.


    It''s okay if he doesn''t take a serious look. After taking a serious look, he opened his mouth and became speechless, as if something was stuck in his throat.


    He said why these three guys are sitting so upright!


    Dare to know this!


    He looked at Murong Yunhai and the others resentfully, blaming them for not telling him in advance, otherwise he wouldn''t have to make a fool of himself!


    And just now the senior coughed, and the pressure was gone, indicating that the senior has taken everything here in his eyes.


    This face is so embarrassing!


    At this time, Chen Pingan in the kitchen covered his nose and continued to cook.


    The first dish he made was stir-fried pork with green peppers. The spicy taste rose and he choked his nose.


    And if you look at it carefully, you will find that the pot and spatula are actually glowing dimly at this moment...


    At this point, as the dish cooks, the flavors begin to waft around.


    The four Murong Yunhai in the room suddenly shrugged their noses and smelled a very pleasant smell.


    "What is this cooking? It''s so fragrant!" Murong Yunhai''s eyes lit up.


    Murong Xue had just broken through the period of inedia to form pills, and when she smelled this smell, her stomach began to rumble.


    Zhang Qingxian smelled this, and suddenly, his eyes suddenly widened.


    "I...I broke through?!!"


    As soon as the voice sounded, the three people who were busy sniffing the smell suddenly turned their heads and stared at him.


    what do you say? !


    Breakthrough? !


    Just smelled it? !


    If you like it, collect it first to prevent you from getting lost!

 Chapter 12： You havent eaten in decades?

    The four of them sit in different positions.


    And Zhang Qingxian was just close to the kitchen.


    The scent wafting from there is more intense.


    At this moment, when Zhang Qingxian said that he had made a breakthrough, the three of Murong Yunhai were dumbfounded.


    Later, they also gradually found that the more they inhaled the aroma.


    Their cultivation base is indeed improving!


    This discovery made several people''s scalp tingle.


    This is just smelling the aroma, there is such an effect, then eat those delicacies!


    Gollum.


    The four of them swallowed at the same time.


    And knowing that this fragrance can improve their cultivation, the four of them started to inhale like crazy. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    After Murong Gong knelt down just now, they didn''t dare to walk around in this room, all they can do now is to sit and breathe hard.


    Snatch the aroma!


    Among them, Murong Palace has a higher cultivation base.


    At this time, he used his cultivation base to wrap all the aromas floating in the air with spiritual energy, and then sucked **** his nose to **** it all away.


    In the blink of an eye, the aroma around him disappeared.


    And after Murong Palace sucked a lot of aroma, he found that his cultivation had really improved a bit.


    After trying a few more times, he felt that he could break through to the distraction period!


    In this regard, he couldn''t help showing joy.


    But the smile looked very wretched.


    Seeing this scene of monopolizing the aroma, and seeing Murong Gong''s wretched smile, the three of Murong Yunhai were stunned.


    In their impression, Murong Palace has always been a serious and rigid person.


    When did this happen?


    "Father, you can''t be so shameless! Leave some for us!"


    Murong Yunhai couldn''t stand it any longer, and cursed.


    Murong Gong didn''t take it seriously: "When I break through to distraction, you will have a distracted father, enough for you to brag for a few years, so this is good for you, understand?"


    As he spoke, he smelled the fragrance again, and took a monopoly on it again.


    Murong Yunhai: "......"


    This is so **** right!


    And Zhang Qingxian glanced at Murong Yunhai, he finally knew why Murong Yunhai was so shameless.


    Emotions are inherited!


    After a while, Chen Pingan finally came out with three dishes.


    At this moment, the fragrance instantly lingers in the whole house.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an, Murong Palace restrained himself.


    He could only inhale the fragrance secretly, while his eyes were fixed on the three dishes on the table.


    These three dishes look ordinary, but he can be sure that there are definitely elixir in them!


    Otherwise, how can you breathe the smell, and you can improve your cultivation base!


    But Murong Yunhai and the three of them saw that Murong Palace was no longer monopolized, and they were not as reserved as Murong Palace, and at this moment they began to desperately inhale the fragrance.


    I vowed to make up for the look just now.


    Chen Pingan looked at this crazy scene, and his face became dazed again.


    He began to be glad that he did not practice cultivation.


    He had a faint feeling that his cultivation had to be exchanged for his IQ!


    Now Murong Yunhai and the three of them look like they are suffering from asthma!


    Chen Pingan shook his head and returned to the kitchen, put the rice in the rice bowl, and walked out with the rice bowl.


    At this time, if you look carefully, you will find that the cooking pot at the pot holder flashes a dim light.


    Chen Pingan usually cooks more rice so that he can use the rest of the rice to feed the chickens.


    This large pot of rice, he felt that it was enough for the five of him, and there was even a lot of leftovers.


    He also only cooked three dishes, thinking about Murong Yunhai and the others who cultivated, they wouldn''t eat at most a few mouthfuls.


    After all, the practitioners they eat are delicacies from the mountains and seas, and they are not used to these ordinary meals.


    He walked out of the hall and found that the four people in Murong Palace were wiping their saliva.


    As if looking at a beautiful woman without clothes, she stared at the three dishes on the table.


    Immediately, he began to suspect that these four guys would not be used to eating delicacies from mountains and seas, and suddenly wanted to try home-cooked meals.


    As the master, Chen Ping''an put the rice bowl next to him, and gave Murong Palace and the others a bowl of rice one by one, and then said, "Eat it all, you''re welcome, I have cooked a lot of rice, and the amount is enough."


    "Okay senior, we are absolutely welcome!" The four of them seemed to be waiting for these words. After listening to this, they sat upright, picked up chopsticks and went to eat with super fast speed.


    Chen Ping''an was frightened when he looked at them like that.


    Murong Gong was the fastest, picking up the dishes and delivering them to his mouth.


    At the entrance of the dish, his eyes suddenly glowed green.


    good to eat!


    Mellow and tender, juicy and delicious, what kind of fairy food is this!


    Not only is it delicious, but after taking a bite, he suddenly found that a huge and pure spiritual energy burst in his stomach.


    This spiritual energy is particularly gentle, and it was completely absorbed by Dantian!


    You must know that when swallowing medicinal herbs or elixir, Dantian can only absorb a small part of the spiritual energy, and the rest of the medicinal power will be turned into waste and discharged.


    It''s good now, that huge spiritual energy has been completely absorbed.


    That is the purest spirit!


    He felt that his cultivation was rapidly improving.


    Soon!


    There are signs of a breakthrough soon!


    I eat! !


    Murong Gong went to pick up dishes like crazy, completely disregarding his image.


    Because he found that Murong Yunhai and the three of them were even crazier than him. The three of them were like evil spirits, desperately trying to catch them.


    And Murong Palace could also see the aura of their madly improved cultivation.


    Murong Yunhai has risen one level, and like Zhang Qingxian, he is already on the tenth floor of Nascent Soul!


    After eating a few mouthfuls of dishes, Murong Xue also broke through to Nascent Soul Realm!


    This is too terrifying, my granddaughter was still in the inedia period a few days ago!


    At this age and this realm, in the entire kingdom, it can be ranked in the top three of the genius list!


    Chen Ping''an looked at the movements of the four, raised his chopsticks, and directly petrified him.


    After a while, under his witness, the three dishes were instantly empty.


    And not even a drop of juice!


    Murong Xue was slow, she didn''t grab the plate to lick it, she could only watch the three of Murong Gong lick the plate sullenly.


    Chen Ping''an was speechless, and his face twitched wildly.


    He looked at the four of them as if looking at a fool.


    I really want to say, how many days have you not eaten?


    Chen Pingan was unable to complain.


    At this moment, he found that the four people who had finished eating suddenly turned their attention to the rice in the bowl.


    The four people in Murong Palace had a very simple idea.


    Since the dishes are so amazing, what about these meals!


    With this in mind, the four began to try.


    But it''s okay not to try, after taking a few bites, their eyes burst into bursts of light again.


    Then, they collectively looked at the rice bowl placed next to Chen Ping''an.


    And looked at each other.


    His eyes are full of reflections of soldiers.


    Immediately, the four of them went crazy again, madly eating the rice in their bowls.


    In just a while, the rice in the bowl was wiped out.


    At the same time, he held the bowl in front of Chen Ping''an and said, "Senior, can that...can serve rice?"


    They were far away from the rice bowl and did not dare to touch the terrifying rice bowl.


    Looking at the four people whose mouths were full of rice, Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched.


    You must be the devil!

 Chapter 13： A small chance, not enough to hang on

    Chen Ping''an had no choice but to help them eat dinner one by one.


    It won''t be long.


    After these four guys devoured them, a large bowl of rice was literally eaten up by them.


    Seeing that they can eat like this without food, Chen Ping''an admires them very much.


    Until the meal was eaten, the four people stopped.


    They burped and cleaned the grains of rice from their mouths.


    What made Chen Ping''an even more speechless was that Chen Ping''an discovered that Murong Palace had taken the rice bowl and began to pick up the rice grains stuck in the rice bowl to eat...


    This is definitely the reincarnation of a hungry ghost!


    What he didn''t see was that the three of Murong Yunhai were staring at Murong Palace as if they were watching the enemy who killed their father.


    I just hate myself for being slow.


    After eating, the faces of the four of them also began to look happy.


    Murong Palace was about to burst into tears.


    He was originally at the peak of out-of-body, but at this moment, after a meal, he broke through!


    Distraction on the second floor!


    That''s right.


    After breaking through the out-of-body realm and becoming the first level of distraction, he also broke through one more level and reached the second level of distraction!


    You must know that it will take more than two years for a genius on the first level of distraction in the cultivation world to break through to the second level of distraction.


    Maybe even four or five years.


    But now.


    He only had one meal!


    Just a meal!


    Murong Gong looked at Chen Ping''an in awe.


    Fairy!


    Your thighs, I''m holding on!


    Murong Yunhai and Zhang Qingxian were originally the eighth floor of Nascent Soul, but now, they have directly become the fifth floor of the out-of-body experience!


    If this breakthrough is revealed to the public, I am afraid that the practitioners in the entire mortal world will find them with their swords and ask them how they made the breakthrough.


    This is absolutely unprecedented!


    Zhang Qingxian regretted not bringing his son to the backing sect. If he brought his son, he would be able to share this opportunity together!


    That''s right, he believed that this was the chance Chen Ping''an gave them.


    Opportunities are hard to come by. Maybe after this time, Chen Ping''an will not give them to them in the future!


    Of course, if they do well, there is still some possibility.


    And Murong Xue.


    Originally, under Chen Ping''an''s piece of paper candy, she had already broken through to the peak of the formation of pills.


    There is no way, she is a girl, she doesn''t eat much, and she has not been single for so many years with her grandfather, and she is also afraid that she will break through too much and her foundation will be unstable.


    Breaking through to the fifth floor of Nascent Soul has already made her very satisfied.


    You know, if you look at the entire kingdom, there will be no fifth-level Nascent Soul in their early twenties!


    Not to mention the kingdom, even if it is the kingdom above the kingdom.


    This level of genius is also rare!


    She has suddenly become such a proud person!


    And all of this was given by Chen Ping''an!


    Recalling that not long ago, she was still in the inedia period, but at this moment she jumped a whole big realm, which made her sigh.


    ......


    In front of the courtyard.


    "Senior, I am really grateful for this opportunity."


    Murong Palace bowed and saluted Chen Ping''an with great respect.


    At this time, the three of Murong Yunhai also bowed to Chen Ping''an, with awe in their eyes.


    Chen Pingan''s mouth twitched.


    I thought to myself, isn''t chance an opportunity?


    Do practitioners take eating as an opportunity?


    Is it the first time in my life that I have eaten this kind of food, so it is like an opportunity?


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping''an said politely: "Mr. Gong is joking, a small chance is not worth mentioning."


    But having said that, he has already made up his mind that he will try his best not to eat with these devils in the future!


    He hadn''t eaten a single bite just now.


    It was all robbed by these guys!


    And the Murong Palace four listened to this, their eyes could not help but stare.


    Such an opportunity, senior actually said that it is not worth mentioning? !


    Tsk tsk, look, this is an expert!


    "Then...then if we have free time, we will come to have dinner with the seniors more often?" Murong Gong couldn''t help but ask.


    If he could have such a chance every day, would he be far away from becoming an immortal?


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an was stunned, then his face twitched, and he said bitterly: "Actually, there is nothing important in the future, you should not come here, after all, you cultivators are the right way to cultivate, eat something, eat less... ."


    Several people in Murong Palace heard this and understood the meaning differently.


    Murong Gong hurriedly cupped his hands towards Chen Ping''an and said, "It''s me who is ignorant. Thank you senior for your guidance. We will definitely cultivate well."


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan showed a relieved smile on his face.


    The four members of Murong Palace saw Chen Ping''an like this, and their mood improved a lot as if they had been taught by him.


    Practitioners, indeed, can''t worry about chance every day.


    Self-cultivation is the kingly way!


    Senior is really a word to wake up a dreamer.


    taught, taught.


    The four of them said goodbye one after another and disappeared in a flash.


    After sending the four away, Chen Ping''an shook his head and returned to the yard to continue cooking...


    No way, he was hungry too.


    Not long after, the Murong Palace returned to the patron sect.


    Murong Gong looked at the three of them, Murong Yunhai, and said seriously: "Senior has already given us an unparalleled opportunity, and there is still no chance in the future, it depends on the mood of the senior, so you must not go to the senior at will, and provoke it. Senior is not happy. Even if you want to go, ask the senior carefully before entering the door."


    The three of Murong Yunhai nodded.


    What Chen Ping''an said just now was teaching them that they should not be too greedy.


    Concentrating on cultivation is the kingly way.


    Murong Gong looked at Zhang Qingxian at this time.


    "Qingxian, you''d better only tell your father and your son about this, if too many people disturb the senior''s cleaning, I''m afraid it will make the senior angry, and don''t take the two of them to the senior''s place at will, just now Senior said, there is no major matter, don''t come to disturb."


    Zhang Qingxian nodded, he knew this.


    I can only feel pity for my father and son.


    But don''t be afraid, there are still opportunities in the future.


    If there is no chance, it is also that they have no chance with their predecessors.


    "Uncle Gong, Yunhai, Xiaoxue, I will go back to the sect first." Zhang Qingxian cupped his hands.


    Hearing this, Murong Gong originally wanted to nod his head, but suddenly, he rolled his eyes and said, "I just haven''t seen your father for a while, let''s go together."


    Hearing this, Murong Yunhai rolled his eyes.


    Don''t think about it, your father is definitely going to show off!


    By the way, Lingshi!


    "Father, did we make a bet not long ago?" Murong Yunhai raised his eyebrows and asked with narrowed eyes.


    After this reminder, Zhang Qingxian and Murong Xuecai remembered this, and looked at Murong Palace scrutiny.


    Murong Gong''s expression suddenly changed.


    Then he slapped his thigh and said anxiously, "Damn it! Terrible! I forgot to do something important! Don''t say anything else, I''ll go to work first!"


    As he said that, he disappeared in place.


    Murong Yunhai and the three looked at the empty front, speechless.


    Then ahhh.


    Shameless.

 Chapter 14： eradication of distraction

    Phantom Moon Sect.


    Behind a big mountain, there is a calm lake.


    This lake is very beautiful, and there is a strong spiritual energy floating on the lake surface, which is very gorgeous.


    This lake is the Phantom Lake of the Huan Yuezong.


    At this time, in the center of Phantom Lake, in a wooden house, an old man sat cross-legged.


    The old man was grey-haired and majestic.


    Sitting cross-legged on the ground, even with closed eyes, gives people a feeling of not being angry and arrogant.


    The aura of cultivation on his body is the peak of out-of-body experience.


    And he is the ancestor of the Huan Yue Sect, Zhang Shaofeng.


    After practicing for a while, Zhang Shaofeng opened his eyes, his eyes flashed with vicissitudes.


    "Hey, I still can''t break through."


    He let out a long sigh.


    He has been stuck in the out-of-body realm for a long time, and after years of cultivation, he just can''t break through.


    Unlike Murong Gong, he was more eager to break through.


    Because he has an enemy, who is also the peak of out of body.


    He had never told anyone about this enemy, including his best friend Murong Gong.


    This is the loose cultivator he encountered when he was traveling.


    This man is a whore.


    He was passing by a mountain range when he happened to come across this man who was going to have an affair with a young female monk.


    Seeing that the other party was also at the peak of out of body, he decisively blocked it.


    After an argument, the two got into a fight.


    And that prostitute had a very poor foundation. He only had a few tricks to seriously injure the prostitute and break an arm of the other party.


    He originally wanted to cut the grass and root, but found that the thief took out the treasure of the empty space and fled.


    What surprised him was that when the thief left, he actually said that he knew him and knew that he was the ancestor of the Huan Yue Sect.


    He also threatened to break through to the distraction period in the future, and he would come back to take revenge and destroy his Magic Moon Sect!


    When fighting against this rogue, Zhang Shaofeng saw that the opponent''s foundation was extremely poor, and he was very disapproving, thinking that he would break through to the distraction period first.


    But he never imagined that he would be stuck in this peak out of body for so long.


    And recently, he heard that the disciples of his sect who went out to travel began to disappear for no reason!


    This made him faintly feel that it was the thief who took revenge!


    This is also the reason why he has been thinking about breaking through to distraction recently.


    If the thief breaks through to the point of distraction, no matter how bad the opponent''s foundation is, he will be able to crush his out-of-body peak!


    Zhang Shaofeng''s face was sluggish and worried.


    But at this moment, a huge voice suddenly exploded in the sky of Huan Yuezong.


    "Zhang Shaofeng old thief, come out and die!"


    At the center of the lake, Zhang Shaofeng''s face was instantly pale when he heard this familiar voice.


    It''s the thief''s voice!


    And this cultivation base aura is... the first level of the distraction period! !


    Zhang Shaofeng was stunned.


    He just finished thinking, this thief is here?


    His whole face darkened.


    Going out at this time, he will definitely die.


    But if they don''t go out, they have already killed the sect.


    If you are not happy, what should you do if you slaughter the sect? !


    Sure enough, just thinking of this, another cold voice hovered in the sky.


    "I know you are in the sect! I only give you ten breaths, and if you don''t come out, I will slaughter your entire sect! You don''t want to watch all your sect disciples get killed..."


    However, this sentence was only halfway through, but it suddenly stopped.


    "Who are you?!"


    The sky suddenly sounded the panicked voice of the thief.


    Zhang Shaofeng in the center of the lake was startled.


    The next moment, a voice sounded more familiar to Zhang Shaofeng.


    "You just said you were going to slaughter the entire Huan Yuezong?"


    This voice turned out to be the voice of his friend Murong Gong.


    "No...I...I''m joking..."


    boom!


    This time, the thief''s voice was still not finished, and a huge tremor sounded in the sky.


    Afterwards, all the dust settled, and the surroundings were extremely quiet.


    Zhang Shaofeng was stunned.


    What''s going on here? !


    How could he feel that the thief was so terrified when the voice of Murong Palace sounded!


    At this moment, with a swoosh, a figure suddenly appeared in the room where he was.


    Zhang Shaofeng was taken aback.


    This turned out to be a means of moving the air during the distraction period!


    He looked up.


    But it''s okay not to look at it. When he saw that the person who appeared was his friend Murong Gong, he was stunned.


    Zhang Shaofeng looked stupidly at Murong Palace who was smiling smugly at the moment.


    Divide...the second floor of distraction! !


    This! !


    At this time, Murong Gong was still holding a drooping, blood-drenched corpse with a broken arm.


    It''s that thief!


    Zhang Shaofeng opened his mouth and stared blankly at his friend.


    In the end what happened!


    Murong Gong threw the body on the ground and sat down on the chair beside him very casually.


    "As soon as I came here, I saw this guy saying he was going to slaughter your sect, and I killed it at will, but you, when did you offend a distraction period?"


    Zhang Shaofeng had lost the ability to speak, and could not answer Murong Gong at all.


    And Murong Gong looked at the expression of his old friend, his face seemed calm, but his heart was full of smiles.


    Good guy, I remember this expression, and I will be able to make fun of you for the rest of my life in the future!


    Ha ha!


    After a while, Zhang Shaofeng finally asked, "Old guy, what''s going on with your cultivation..."


    He wondered if he was hallucinating!


    It''s incredible!


    When we met not long ago, Murong Gong was clearly still at the peak of the out-of-body experience.


    Even if you break through to the distraction period, it is impossible to reach the second level of distraction at once!


    The corners of Murong Gong''s mouth twitched, very proud.


    Then, I suddenly remembered that I didn''t believe my son''s words at first, so I made a fool of myself in Chen Ping''an''s yard.


    He glanced at Zhang Shaofeng, and decided to let his old friend feel it too, and by the way, put a spiritual stone in him.


    In this way, he can use it to compensate his son and them.


    This plan works!


    A sly light flashed in Murong Gong''s eyes, and said: "In the mortal town within the jurisdiction of my sect, there lives a fairy, I got a chance in him, and I broke through so much at once, tsk tsk, that immortal The whole body is covered with rhythm, which is really terrifying."


    After speaking, Murong Gong began to wait for Zhang Shaofeng to say whether he believed it or not.


    That way he could make the bet logically.


    Hey, old guy, believe it or not.


    However......


    After hearing this, Zhang Shaofeng was stunned for a while, then suddenly his eyes flashed green, and he said loudly: "Really an immortal?! Hurry up! Take me to meet you!!"


    His whole person seemed to be insane.


    Seeing Zhang Shaofeng like this, Murong Gong was dumbfounded.


    Damn, why is it different from what I thought?

 Chapter 15： Assisted by dragon and phoenix, the body of immortal emperor

    Murong Gong was a little bitter and asked, "I''m obviously lying, you actually believe it?"


    He found that Zhang Shaofeng didn''t play cards according to the routine, how could he cheat people like this?


    He also wanted to make Zhang Shaofeng be like him, kneeling in the yard!


    Zhang Shaofeng said: "You can''t lie to me, what you just said is absolutely true, with your talent, unless you have the help of an immortal, you can''t break through to the second level of distraction at once! Stop talking, lead the way, I''m going See the fairy!"


    Murong Gong was speechless.


    "You never doubted that the reason why I broke through, maybe I got the elixir somewhere?"


    Murong Gong felt that normal people would be so suspicious at first.


    Zhang Shaofeng blinked and said, "Don''t normal people believe each other''s words for the first time? After all, you said it so truthfully, and you and I are friends who have been friends for many years. I don''t believe you, who do I believe?"


    Hearing this, Murong Gong was speechless.


    You say that, I''m not normal?


    And I didn''t believe my own son for the first time......Remember the website m.luoqiuxzw. com


    "To be honest, we just got the chance to leave from the senior, and it''s not good to come to the door again. That senior came down from the fairyland to cultivate his mind. He always regarded himself as a mortal, and he definitely didn''t want others to disturb him all the time."


    Murong Gong had no choice but to invite Zhang Shaofeng with a wry smile.


    And he was also infected by Zhang Shaofeng''s many years of friendship.


    Lie so heavy on friendship, and believed his good friend for the first time, which made him feel a little guilty.


    However, this time Zhang Shaofeng looked at Murong Gong and said, "Why do I feel that you are lying to me?"


    Murong Palace: "..."


    A good relationship for many years!


    Believe it the first time you say it!


    I tell the truth, but you doubt it!


    Nonsence!


    Murong Gong said angrily, "I didn''t lie to you!"


    After hearing this, Zhang Shaofeng said with a wry smile: "Then why don''t I just take a look from a distance? Or look at the place where the immortals live! To be honest, I''m just one last step away, and I want to see the immortals, so I can get some insight. , it¡¯s hard to say a breakthrough in one fell swoop!¡±


    Murong Gong looked at Zhang Shaofeng''s pitiful appearance, stroked his beard, and sighed: "Forget it, let''s go and disturb the senior again, but this time let''s not mention the chance, lest the senior think that we are insatiable and alienate us. we."


    Just now, Chen Ping''an has already said it plainly.


    Self-cultivation is king.


    If they go to ask for another chance, even if the other party is an immortal, they will be disgusted.


    Zhang Shaofeng got Murong Gong''s approval, and excitement flashed in his deep eyes.


    So, under the leadership of Murong Palace, the two rushed to Qingyuan Town.


    At this time, Qingyuan Town, in front of a courtyard.


    Chen Pingan walked out of the door with the basket on his back.


    He has a job to support himself, and that is to go to the mountains to collect herbs.


    Strange to say, every time he was lucky, he could almost pick up one or two low-level elixir on the mountain.


    Elixir is different from ordinary herbs.


    Once he picked one, he didn''t have to work for almost a month.


    Leaving the yard, Chen Pingan closed the door without locking it, and then went outside the town.


    But if you look carefully, you will find that the little **** on his back basket flashed a dim light at this time.


    Half an hour after Chen Ping''an left, two figures suddenly appeared outside the gate of the compound.


    These two are Murong Palace two people.


    "It''s here."


    Murong Gong pointed at the door that was not closed tightly in front of him, with complicated eyes.


    Not long ago, he kneeled here again, and it hurts to think about it now.


    Looking at Zhang Shaofeng, Murong Gong''s eyes suddenly rolled, and he coughed, "Let''s go, go in."


    He motioned Zhang Shaofeng to advance.


    His idea is simple.


    He was the only one who knelt down and felt uncomfortable, and if he easily brought Zhang Shaofeng to see the senior, that Zhang Shaofeng would be too comfortable.


    He decided to let Zhang Shaofeng kneel as well!


    Hehe, he could feel a little more comfortable at that time.


    However, Zhang Shaofeng did not move when he watched Murong Gong''s actions.


    Murong Palace was confused.


    You go in!


    Zhang Shaofeng stopped and said seriously, "It''s rude for us to enter so hastily. What should the seniors blame? Or, let''s call a few times and ask the seniors if they will allow me to enter?"


    Murong Palace: "......"


    "No need, you can go in directly." Murong Gong said with a bewildering smile.


    Why is this guy so vigilant?


    Zhang Shaofeng shook his head and said, "No, you should call out a few times first."


    Murong Gong was speechless, suspecting that this guy saw through his conspiracy.


    In the end, there was nothing he could do, so he called out to the senior.


    It''s just that there is no response inside.


    He called out again.


    Still no response.


    "Senior isn''t there?" Zhang Shaofeng asked.


    Murong Gong nodded: "It should be gone."


    If Chen Ping''an was not there, he would not dare to go in.


    Otherwise he has to kneel!


    The two could only stand outside the door.


    After a while, Chen Pingan still did not come back.


    "It seems that the seniors have gone far away, let''s come again next time." Murong Gong said.


    Zhang Shaofeng nodded helplessly.


    The two are ready to leave.


    But at this moment, a huge black hole appeared in the air above their heads!


    This black hole is the size of a house, distorting space.


    Murong Gong and the two watched this scene, their eyes suddenly widened.


    "Secret cave?! How can there be a secret realm here?!"


    "This secret cave is too big, isn''t the secret space inside it very big?!"


    In the cultivation world, once the cultivation base reaches the transcendence period, a secret realm can be created.


    Different levels of people create different sizes of secret realms.


    In the general tribulation period, only a secret cave that is only the size of a head can be created.


    The secret realm inside is about the size of a town.


    The secret cave created during the Mahayana period is about the size of a bucket.


    And the secret cave that appeared here at the moment was as big as a room.


    Isn''t that a secret realm made by immortals?


    "How did this secret cave appear in the town, and when the beam of light fell at the entrance, wouldn''t it flatten the town?!"


    Zhang Shaofeng frowned.


    Murong Gong also frowned.


    Soon after the secret cave appeared, a beam of light would fall from it.


    The powerful force will flatten the ground below!


    "There is no other way, while there is still some time, let''s save as many people as we can!"


    Murong Gong''s face was serious.


    This kind of randomly appearing secret realm is like a natural disaster, and there is nothing they can do about it.


    Zhang Shaofeng nodded, preparing to take advantage of this time to save a few more people.


    But just when they were about to do it.


    Sudden.


    A huge figure flew out from the courtyard and rose into the air in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this fast figure, the two of Murong Gong were dumbfounded.


    The figure was golden all over.


    Huge.


    The head is like a camel, the horns are like a deer, the eyes are like a rabbit... The palm is like a tiger, and the body is like a snake!


    This... is exactly the dragon!


    The dragon rose into the air and swung its tail sharply.


    In this way, in the field of vision of Zhang Shaofeng and the two, the entire secret cave, like a ball, suddenly bounced and flew away in one direction.


    Suddenly, he reached the sky above the barren forest a few miles away.


    When the secret cave was taken away, the figure disappeared into the courtyard in an instant.


    Everything returns to calm.


    All of this, but between lightning and flint!


    The two of Murong Gong stood blankly, like puppets, staring at the courtyard.


    Gollum.


    The two swallowed at the same time.


    Dragon!


    That really is a dragon that only stays in the legend!


    It''s actually hidden in this yard!


    Zhang Shaofeng was shocked and his heart was beating wildly.


    As for Murong Palace, his feet were trembling at this moment.


    He knew the situation inside better than Zhang Shaofeng.


    There''s a phoenix inside!


    Now there is one more dragon!


    According to rumors, in the Immortal Realm, there is only one person who can assist the dragon and the phoenix together.


    Immortal Emperor! !


    ex... seniors won''t be...


    Gollum!


    Murong Gong swallowed hard again.


    Breathing starts to become disturbed.


    This information, like a bolt from the blue, slammed into his head!


    He is messy.


    The fourth shift is over today, and the whole person is powerless. If you like it, please give a good review, add a favorite, ah ah!

 Chapter 16： Immortal artifact is scared crazy

    Zhang Shaofeng looked at Murong Gong and found that Murong Gong''s feet were shaking frantically, so he shook him and said, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Murong Gong looked at Zhang Shaofeng stupidly, and said in a tongue-tied manner, "I said there is a phoenix inside, believe it or not..."


    Hearing this, Zhang Shaofeng was stupid.


    And Phoenix? !


    Isn''t this the platoon of the legendary Immortal Emperor? !


    The people who live here are not just...


    Gollum.


    Zhang Shaofeng seemed to be infected, and his legs began to tremble.


    The two stared at each other,


    At this time, Zhang Shaofeng smiled bitterly and said, "Since the senior is not here, why don''t we... let''s go and see that secret realm first?"


    Knowing that there is a phoenix besides a dragon in this yard, Zhang Shaofeng began to feel fear in this yard.


    There was a huge pressure in his heart, which made his chest tight and short of breath.


    Let him have the urge to leave here quickly.


    Murong Gong quickly nodded.


    The senior is fine here, and he is not sure when he is not here at the moment!


    The two looked at the secret cave in the distance, ready to fly.


    But right now.


    They witnessed that a powerful beam of light suddenly fell from the secret cave to the ground.


    A sound came from a distance.


    The ground even started shaking slightly.


    "This power is too great!"


    The two were surprised.


    Looking from a distance at this moment, the barren forest has turned into ruins.


    Fortunately, this secret cave was taken away, otherwise the whole town would be completely unrecognizable!


    Looking at the beam of light in the distance, the two thought that the beam of light disappeared soon, and the entrance to the secret realm appeared.


    The strange thing is that after the beam of light fell, it did not disappear for a long time!


    "No, won''t the secret language be opened at the entrance of this secret realm?!"


    "It should be, this beam of light is gone, and the entrance will not appear. I blindly guess that this secret realm was created by an immortal. Go and take a look. Maybe there is a hint to open the secret language."


    After speaking, the two disappeared in place.


    ......


    In the opposite direction, Chen Ping''an entered a barren mountain, looking for medicinal herbs.


    At this time, Chen Pingan suddenly noticed that the ground shook.


    "Earthquake?" Chen Pingan frowned.


    Fortunately, the vibration was small and passed quickly.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t care, and continued to walk inside.


    He has been here many times in five years, and he is very familiar with the way here.


    He continued to walk deeper, looking at the surrounding environment to see if he could see the elixir.


    After walking for a while, Chen Pingan suddenly stopped.


    "A Flavor of Warm Vanilla!"


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up, and he walked over to prepare for the medicine.


    There is such an elixir, enough for half a month of his living expenses.


    But just as he was about to pick up the small **** in the basket, an accident occurred.


    Above his head, a small black hole suddenly appeared!


    The appearance of this small black hole was very abrupt, which startled Chen Ping''an.


    "What is this? Wormhole?"


    Chen Pingan was a little scared.


    As a mortal, I am most afraid of encountering such strange things.


    He took a few steps back, far away.


    At this time, a golden long sword emerged from the small black hole.


    After the golden long sword appeared, the small black holes closed and disappeared.


    The golden long sword also fell to the ground.


    But if you look at it seriously, there is a missing piece at the tip of the golden long sword.


    There are also a few small openings at the front of the sword.


    This is a broken sword.


    Chen Pingan looked at this scene and exhaled.


    "I thought a strong man would pop up, or a monster would pop up, but I didn''t expect it to be a sword? But this sword appears in such a special way, could it be some kind of treasure?"


    Chen Ping''an glanced around, and when he saw that it was quiet and no one was there, he walked over cautiously.


    As soon as the golden long sword on the ground landed, a spirit body began to talk to itself inside the sword body.


    This group of spirit bodies is the artifact spirit!


    "Very good! I finally escaped to the mortal world! Blood Moon Sect, you wait for Lao Tzu, and the hatred of imprisoning Lao Tzu will be repaid a hundred times in the future!"


    It is a fairy weapon.


    Immortals generally choose their masters. As long as they have a strong master, they are not afraid of being coveted by others.


    But there are also some fairy weapons that don''t want to be bound.


    After all, artifact spirits, like humans, possess spiritual intelligence.


    There are people who yearn for freedom, and there are spirits who do not want to be restrained.


    This artifact is this artifact.


    It was once caught by the first-grade blood moon sect in the fairy world and imprisoned in the virtual realm.


    Forcing it to recognize the Lord, and threatening it, if it does not recognize the Lord, it will be imprisoned in the virtual realm forever.


    And it once swore that it would not recognize the master even in death, and finally, in order to escape the virtual realm, it directly used all its strength to cut through the void and break into the lower realm.


    In the turbulent flow of time and space, it was seriously injured, and its current level has been reduced to the list of spiritual weapons.


    But fortunately, its spiritual body was not damaged.


    After a few years of warming up, you will be able to return to the peak and return to the Immortal Realm!


    "This place seems to be a barren mountain. It''s fine, so no mortals will appear."


    It was badly damaged and couldn''t move recently, and since this is a barren mountain, no one should pick it up.


    It doesn''t want to become a plaything for a mortal ant during the period of recuperation.


    However, it was just glad that it was a barren mountain. The next moment, a figure suddenly blocked the sunlight in front of it.


    "Someone?!"


    Seeing the figure, it froze for a moment, then began to be restless.


    Get ready to scold.


    However, before it scolded, the next moment, the sword body shook involuntarily.


    "This!"


    The moment it saw Chen Ping''an clearly, it fell into endless shock.


    "No way! No way! Didn''t I open the passage to the mortal world? This...where is this!"


    In its vision, with Chen Ping''an as the center at this moment, the whole world is governed by Taoism!


    It can also feel the endless pressure on Chen Pingan!


    Just looking at Chen Ping''an, the sword body will tremble!


    It has traveled in the fairyland for so many years, and it is considered to be well-informed, but it has never seen such a powerful person!


    "Huh? Will it move on its own? Is this a...high-level magic weapon? Or a higher-level treasure?" Chen Ping''an watched the weapon tremble, his eyes lit up, and he muttered to himself road.


    In his cognition, there are four levels of weapons in this world.


    They are magic, treasure, spirit, and fairy.


    But he couldn''t tell what grade the weapon was.


    Hearing Chen Ping''an''s words, Qi Ling was startled.


    Can''t even see its level?


    Could it be....is this a mortal?


    "I understand! My body was severely injured, and my external senses may have changed. Maybe what I saw was not a rhyme or principle. It should be a visual error. That''s right, it should be like this."


    Qi Ling analyzed it with great interest.


    Chen Ping''an doesn''t care what level of weapon it is, just take it home.


    Take it to Murong Palace and the others, let them sell it, and use it for some spirit stones.


    Chen Pingan smiled and picked up the long sword and put it in his back basket.


    Then he continued to walk to the elixir and began to collect the herbs.


    But just as he put the golden long sword away, he suddenly found that the golden long sword trembled even more violently.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Chen Ping''an raised his eyebrows, wondering why the sword moved so violently?


    At this moment, in the back basket, the golden long sword is leaning on the little hoe.


    "Ant, don''t move!" The little **** suddenly uttered a slight tool spirit language.


    At this moment, the golden long sword stopped for a moment, and it was so quiet that it could no longer be quiet.


    Chen Ping''an, who originally wanted to check the situation of the long sword, ignored it when he saw that the sword was not moving.


    Picking up the small hoe, happily picked up the medicine.


    At this moment, the golden long sword in the back basket trembled slightly after the little **** left the back basket.


    "I...I...Where the **** is this! This is definitely not a mortal world! A divine tool! The **** just now turned out to be a divine tool!"


    The artifact in the golden long sword is about to go crazy.


    Two more chapters tonight

 Chapter 17： Weak fairy, trembling

    That feeling just now is absolutely right!


    Absolutely an artifact!


    Although it is not the top in the Immortal World Immortal Artifacts list, it has seen many top immortal artifacts.


    However, those immortal tools are completely incomparable with the little **** that it had just come into close contact with!


    That extremely powerful Qi machine, that shocking voice that stunned the soul, made it tremble uncontrollably.


    Just a word, it broke his body instinct instantly, from trembling to calm.


    That feeling, it has never experienced.


    That''s deterrence from a higher level!


    "Everything is true! This is definitely not the mortal world. The Dao and rhyme that this person exudes are all true!"


    It''s a pity that it just suspected that its body was injured and there was a problem with its vision, so that''s why it did this.


    It wasn''t!


    And this person just wondered if it was a magic weapon or a treasure. His feelings were that he had seen too many magic weapons, but he had never seen a magic weapon or a treasure, so he thought it was that kind of low-level weapon?


    Chen Ping''an carefully collected the elixir, put it in the basket, and put the small **** in the basket.


    After picking up the elixir and finding such a weapon, he doesn''t need to walk around anymore. The food for the next month is already available.


    Chen Ping''an began to travel to Qingyuan Town, humming a song happily.


    And the immortal artifact in the back basket is not as leisurely as Chen Ping''an at this moment.


    It stayed quietly in the back basket, like sitting on pins and needles, like thorns on the back.


    Especially the artifact watching it right in front of it!


    Not to mention how uncomfortable this feeling is!


    "Big...Big brother, you....Hello."


    Qi Ling greeted weakly.


    No way, all it can do now is to adapt.


    In other words, try to be as good as possible.


    However, just after it finished speaking, the next moment, a message of extreme indifference reached it.


    "Shut up!"


    The words it thought about were gone in an instant.


    It felt the taste of ants for the first time!


    Isn''t this **** the scene when mortals see immortals!


    Qi Ling shrank in a corner, thinking about things while crying.


    Also look at the situation outside.


    it found.


    The aura here is very thin.


    Logically speaking, it should not be a higher-level world.


    And it was sure that the passage it broke was the way to the mortal world!


    It also does not have the ability to break the passage of the same stronger world.


    "What kind of person is this person? A strong man in the realm of the gods?"


    It still has some understanding of the God Realm above the Immortal Realm.


    I heard that the strong people there are extremely powerful, and regard immortals as ants.


    Looking at Chen Ping''an''s style at this moment, it feels that it is very likely to be a strong man in the realm of God!


    After all, there is an artifact on his back, and this is not what a powerhouse in the realm of the gods is.


    "But the elixir he dug is a first-grade elixir that is rubbish..."


    This makes it very confusing.


    No way, it can only look at everything shivering.


    Chen Pingan walked for a while and finally returned to the town.


    At this time, he found that many people were standing on the street, looking at the sky and pointing fingers.


    Chen Pingan looked over there.


    When he saw the black hole and the beam of light on the horizon, his eyes blinked.


    "What''s going on there?"


    Chen Pingan had never seen such a thing.


    And this happened near his town. He felt that he had to learn about it, otherwise what would happen if there was a devastating disaster.


    He was looking for someone on the street to ask questions.


    When these people saw Chen Ping''an, they were all polite and told everything they knew.


    Some people also said that the black hole in the sky actually appeared above their town at first!


    But in the blink of an eye, I don''t know what happened, and it flew over there.


    Chen Pingan was very curious.


    Although he can''t cultivate, he is very interested in this kind of strange things in the cultivation world.


    "By the way, wouldn''t that be the so-called secret realm?"


    Chen Pingan suddenly remembered something, and stared at the black hole and beam of light on the horizon again.


    After researching with the neighbors for a while, and finding no results, Chen Pingan could only go back to his yard.


    Even a mortal person can''t interfere with this kind of thing in the cultivation world, whether it''s a natural disaster or something, just follow the destiny.


    After walking for a while, he was also tired, and when he saw his yard, it was like a homeless person finding a home.


    Chen Pingan entered the yard and hummed a song comfortably.


    And the immortal artifact in the basket behind him was miserable at the moment.


    "I...I wipe!!"


    Qi Ling was dumbfounded, and trembled desperately again.


    Chen Ping''an felt the tremor, squinted his mouth, and ignored it.


    I don''t know what''s going on with this weapon, it vibrates for a while, but it will stop soon.


    Sure enough, it stopped at the next moment.


    However, what he didn''t know was that the reason why the golden long sword stopped, this time it was stopped by countless extremely powerful voices!


    Chen Pingan put the back basket in a corner of the yard and went back to the house to drink tea to quench his thirst.


    And as soon as he entered the house, the small **** in the back basket flew straight up and left the back basket.


    If it has an expression, it must be a look of disgust at this moment.


    That''s right, it is very disgusting to stay with that weak and incomplete fairy.


    The artifact spirit in the fairy artifact shrank in a small corner at the moment, shivering.


    "What''s going on! What''s going on here!"


    When Chen Ping''an returned to the town just now, it saw that it was full of mortals.


    At first, I thought I had come to the wrong place, this should be the mortal world.


    In the Immortal Realm, there are very few mortals. Some children can cultivate at a few years old, and they have reached the level that everyone can cultivate.


    If this is a God Realm stronger than the Immortal Realm, there can be no mortals!


    So it decided it had come to the wrong place.


    However, looking at the powerful existence in this yard at this moment, it became suspicious again!


    Artifact!


    Artifact!


    Artifact!


    All his mother-in-law is an artifact!


    And what the **** is this peach tree, this qi machine is stronger than the Immortal Emperor!


    What the **** is that rooster and the goldfish in that little fish pond.


    How can this be hundreds of times stronger than the phoenix and dragon guarding next to the Immortal Emperor in the Immortal Realm!


    "I won''t be physically disabled. Like humans, I hurt my brain, so it''s not normal, right?!"


    "It should be! There can''t be such absurd things! That''s right, the God Realm can''t be like this! The room full of artifacts, just like the fake ones, haha..."


    The weak spirit comforted himself in a soft voice.


    Some signs of madness.


    However, at this moment, a voice sounded.


    "This garbage, the owner picked it up?" A voice came into Ji Ling''s ear.


    This is what the broom next to him said.


    The little **** quickly replied with disgust: "Yes, this ant leaned on me at first. If it wasn''t for the owner, I really wanted to destroy it directly."


    Immortal Toolling wanted to cry after hearing it.


    But found no tears.


    oh my god!


    Where have I come to!


    Too dangerous!


    I can recognize the Lord, let me go back!


    While writing and laughing, I found that I was crazy, haha.

 Chapter 18： The power of a song

    Chen Ping''an, who entered the room, did not know that the immortal artifact outside was so hard.


    After drinking water at this moment, he sat and rested.


    He was quite tired after going up and down the mountain, so he had to get a good night''s sleep tonight.


    After sitting for a while, Chen Pingan suddenly thought that he had forgotten one thing.


    After completing the system tasks, I forgot to draw the lottery.


    In fact, he had no expectations for the items he drew.


    It''s definitely the same this time.


    Pull out an ordinary thing.


    such as furniture.


    or tools or the like.


    "System, just smoke." Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    As soon as his voice passed, an electronic sound rang out.


    [Ding, the extraction is completed, it has been placed in the system space]


    Chen Pingan opened the system space.


    I saw that there was an item inside.


    This is...a green bamboo flute.


    Chen Pingan raised his brows.


    I feel like what I got this time was okay.


    At least it''s better than smoking a broom.


    And looking at the appearance of this bamboo flute, it is quite delicate.


    He used to be a music teacher, studied the instrument, and could also play a few tunes.


    In the future, if you have time or not, you can also play a few songs.


    Holding the bamboo flute, Chen Ping''an began to try blowing while he had nothing to do.


    He thought about it for a while and decided to play "Autumn Moon on Pinghu" first.


    that''s all.


    Beautiful music began to play in the yard.


    Buzzing.


    As soon as the song sounded, the shivering fairy artifact spirit in the back basket of the courtyard suddenly froze.


    It listened to this melodious sound and began to forget the pressure around it.


    Mood swings are high.


    The body of the sword vibrated even more in the ups and downs of the volume.


    A tune was played quickly.


    Chen Ping''an felt that the bamboo flute was okay, and he was satisfied and put it away.


    At this time, the fairy artifact spirits outside the compound were already stunned.


    It felt its battered body, and its heart was overturned.


    "It''s incredible! I...how did I recover so much from my injuries in this song?!"


    Not just recovered.


    It also found that it had just realized something.


    It can''t explain that thing, it''s not clear.


    But it feels that as long as it is sorted out by itself, it will definitely become stronger!


    Thinking of this, he lost his mind again.


    A piece of music just makes it so, what if it can hear it all the time?


    It suddenly got weird.


    Look around.


    this moment.


    It finally knows why this place is full of artifacts!


    Feelings are the objects here, are you listening to such songs too much? !


    Its eyes began to shift, looking inside the house.


    For a time, it was in awe.


    In its heart, Chen Pingan suddenly rose to an unparalleled height.


    This senior is unparalleled in the world!


    Just one song, it''s so appalling!


    At the same time, it also began to change its mind.


    It doesn''t matter if this is a dangerous place or not.


    Don''t care if the artifacts here are very disdainful of it.


    In order to become stronger, in order to become a divine weapon one day.


    It decided not to go!


    At most, use your life to fight for a chance to become an artifact!


    Chen Ping''an didn''t know that he played a tune and changed the mind of a tool spirit.


    At this moment, he saw that the sun was about to go down, so he took the basket and went out of the yard to buy ingredients and prepare dinner.


    After going out, he looked at the horizon again.


    The beam of light there is still so conspicuous.


    A few miles away from Qingyuan Town.


    The deserted forest, which has been in ruins, is now full of people.


    They are all people of the mountain sect.


    They directly surrounded the neighborhood, preventing any idlers from approaching.


    At this time, in front of the beam of light, it was very lively.


    In the middle of the crowd, there was a closed door of light.


    The door of light is connected to the pillar of light, leading to the secret cave in the sky.


    Generally speaking, the door of light will only open when the beam of light disappears.


    Only people can get in.


    But the beam of light has not disappeared for a long time, and it seems that a secret language is needed to open the door.


    At this time, a group of disciples of the backer sect came forward in turn and spoke to the Guangmen.


    Some powerhouses who create secret realms like to use the names of people they like as secret words.


    There are also people who like to use a short and ordinary word as a secret.


    They can only go to Mongolia, and if they are lucky, they may be able to get caught.


    Of course, there is another way to open the door of light, and that is to use external force to destroy the beam of light!


    However, Murong Gong had already tried.


    Even though he was already on the second level of distraction and attacked with all his strength, the beam of light didn''t even vibrate.


    Not a level at all.


    The light beams in the secret realm generally appear for ten days.


    When time passes, the secret cave will disappear into the void and disappear.


    Several people from Murong Palace gathered not far away.


    Zhang Shaofeng looked at Murong Yunhai and Murong Xue, and couldn''t help but froze again.


    This breakthrough speed, envy him to death!


    Especially Murong Xue.


    Not long ago, it was clearly in the inedia period, how could it be transformed into the fifth layer of Nascent Soul!


    so horrible!


    Fortunately, his son also broke through.


    This made him feel a little better.


    Among the several people, there is still a young man at this time.


    This young man is quite handsome, and his age looks similar to Murong Xue.


    He is Zhang Qingxian''s son, Zhang Daling.


    At this moment, Zhang Daling stared blankly at Murong Xue, her scalp numb from the shock of her cultivation.


    Because not long ago, he had the same cultivation as Murong Xue!


    "Grandpa, this secret language is difficult to deceive, why don''t you try to attack a few more times?" Murong Xue felt that it was unlikely that the secret language would be deceived, so it is better to attack seriously and have a chance.


    Murong Gong shook his head and said, "This secret realm must have come from the hands of immortals. I don''t think even the strongest of the Mahayana realm can break it. Unless, there are immortals to help."


    "Grandpa, do you mean to ask senior for help?" Murong Xue said with a happy face.


    Hearing this, Murong Gong smiled bitterly: "Senior went down to earth to cultivate his mind, but I don''t know if he will use his cultivation."


    Ever since Chen Ping''an was suspected of being the Immortal Emperor, the respect in Murong Palace''s heart has reached an unprecedented level.


    If he were to call Chen Ping''an his father, he would definitely call him grandpa without saying a word!


    The gap between immortals and immortal emperors is just like their mortals and Mahayana monks!


    It is self-evident how strong the Immortal Emperor is!


    After hearing this, Murong Yunhai also nodded and said, "That''s right, the senior asked me to send him back to the town last time because he didn''t want to use his cultivation. This shows that the senior has already treated himself as a mortal to cultivate his mind."


    Murong Xue smiled bitterly and said, "Then what about this secret realm? I am afraid there are many good things in this secret realm."


    "Actually, whether the seniors can help, we have to ask to find out, and when the secret realm reappears, we can just find an excuse to visit." At this time, Zhang Shaofeng opened his mouth and reminded.


    He still wanted to meet the fairy.


    Murong Gong glanced at Zhang Shaofeng and hesitated before saying, "Okay, but you all remember, remember the precautions I said not long ago."


    Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Daling nodded.


    After negotiating, several people started to move.


    After a while, they arrived at the door of a courtyard.


    They were also lucky. As soon as they appeared here, Chen Ping''an walked to the front of his house with a tune.


    Originally planned to have a delicious meal in the evening to reward Chen Ping''an, the corner of his mouth suddenly twitched.


    "Senior!" Murong Gong took the lead and shouted.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Daling had never seen Chen Ping''an, but when they saw Chen Ping''an at the moment, they believed that this was an immortal.


    Also followed by a respectful call to the senior.


    Chen Ping''an''s footsteps had stopped, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Why are you here again!


    After saying hello with a smile on his face, Murong Gong expressed his intention: "Senior, this trip is actually because these two want to pay homage to the senior, so I brought them here. At the same time, this time, we are here. also want......"


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan suddenly waved his hand and interrupted: "Needless to say, I know what you want to say."


    Murong Gong was stunned.


    understood?


    Oh, I got it!


    The beam of light in the secret realm is still there.


    The seniors must have done a good job, no one in this mortal world can break it.


    Seeing them coming this time, they must be asking for help.


    Chen Ping''an''s thoughts at the moment were completely unrelated to Murong Gong''s thoughts.


    Looking at these demons, he was very helpless.


    He thought about it with his butt, and he knew what Murong Gong and the others were doing.


    It''s just about dinner time, and these people have come in groups, what else can they do?


    A proper meal!

 Chapter 19： How many times did a song have an epiphany?

    Chen Ping''an looked at Murong Palace and they brought two new faces, and they didn''t know what to say.


    When the four of them were eating, it was so crazy.


    You are bringing two more people here, when I open a restaurant......


    Chen Pingan was very helpless.


    And he also knew that if he didn''t refuse, Murong Palace and the others would definitely intensify their efforts in the future.


    It is possible to come and eat every day.


    So he must refuse this time!


    He looked at the sky and thought for a while.


    Chen Ping''an straightened out his words, and then politely refused.


    "Actually these few days, I want to be quiet and quiet. I can''t agree to the chance you''ve made for the time being, but since you''re all here, let''s go in and have a cup of tea, by the way... Listen to me playing a song too. Row."


    Chen Ping''an still thought that "opportunity" was the meal in the eyes of these practitioners.


    At this moment, I politely refused, and it was not good for them to leave in despair when they came, so I let them go in for a cup of tea and listen to a song by the way, so that everyone''s relationship was not so rigid.


    As for Murong Palace and the others, they saw Chen Ping''an glance at the secret realm just now. After listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, they all knew that they had been rejected.


    In fact, when they came, they thought they would be rejected.


    Not lost at this moment.


    On the contrary, after hearing that they could drink tea, Murong Yunhai, Murong Xue and Zhang Qingxian saw a burst of green light in their eyes.


    Chen Pingan caught the madness of the three devils, and quickly added a premise: "One can only have one drink!"


    Hearing this, the three of Murong Yunhai were stunned.


    But soon they were relieved.


    A cup is good, better than not!


    Chen Pingan took them into the courtyard.


    A few people from Murong Palace who had entered the courtyard were nervous at the moment and hid behind Chen Ping''an.


    A little nervous.


    On the other hand, Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Daling were curious and wanted to see what the immortal''s residence was like.


    Entering the courtyard, the members of Murong Palace exhaled after finding that there was no pressure.


    On the other hand, Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Daling suddenly stopped.


    The scene in front of me made my scalp numb.


    What the **** is this place!


    The eyes of the two of them wandered around.


    It was found that in every corner, there were extremely powerful things watching them.


    This feeling is very uncomfortable.


    But Chen Ping''an only remembered at this moment that he picked up the golden long sword he picked up decisively and showed it in front of Murong Palace.


    "Elder Gong, look at what level this weapon is?"


    Hearing this, Murong Gong was startled.


    All eyes fell on the golden long sword.


    Senior, is this a test of me?


    Murong Gong''s expression became serious.


    Nodding, he took the golden long sword.


    Based on his breath alone, he could see that this weapon was a weapon of the spirit level.


    Spirit weapons are already the most powerful weapons in this mortal world!


    But seeing it here, he was not surprised at all.


    But in his view, it is definitely not that simple.


    "Senior tests me like this, this weapon is definitely not that simple."


    He looked closely and found that the weapon was badly damaged.


    But even so, it has reached the high-level level of the spirit tool!


    Before it was injured, wasn''t it... a fairy weapon?


    Isn''t there an artifact in there?


    And he didn''t know the method of verifying the existence of an artifact.


    "What level? How many spirit stones are they worth?" Chen Ping''an asked curiously.


    If it was a good thing, he quickly sold it and used it for a pen spirit stone.


    When Murong Gong was asked again, he could only smile bitterly: "Senior, it''s the truth, I can''t check it out."


    He didn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    Speaking of spirit tools, it would be better if you said Meng was right.


    If it is wrong, it may make Chen Ping''an feel that, but that''s it.


    When it comes to immortal artifacts, he is purely relying on blindness, and if he is wrong, he will be laughable and generous.


    So he is still loyal to reality, he doesn''t know if he doesn''t know.


    After Chen Ping''an heard this, he narrowed his eyes.


    Can''t see it?


    Or...this thing doesn''t flow at all?


    To put it mildly this thing is worthless?


    Chen Ping''an sighed and said, "Okay, let''s come in and drink tea."


    Chen Pingan was speechless.


    The way this weapon appears is so awesome, I didn''t expect it to be so rubbish.


    Chen Ping''an put the golden long sword in a corner at will and ignored it.


    He also murmured in a low voice, "Ordinary stuff, I''ll use it for chopping wood from now on."


    It looks sharp after all.


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an had casually placed a handful of things that might be immortals, Murong Palace could not help pursing his lips.


    As for Zhang Shaofeng and the others, they could see at a glance that this weapon had reached the level of a spiritual weapon. At this moment, seeing Chen Ping''an placed so casually, their eyes were very hot.


    Sure enough, it''s a senior, a weapon of this level is simply unacceptable!


    As for the immortal artifact on the ground, it started to cry again at this moment.


    It heard Chen Ping''an''s words just now.


    Ordinary stuff...


    for chopping wood...


    Entering the room, Chen Pingan asked Murong Palace and the others to sit, while he started to make tea.


    This time, I still don''t forget to add two wolfberries to them.


    After hesitating for a while, he added another hand.


    After soaking, one person poured them a cup.


    "Drink slowly, I''ll play a tune for you by the way. This tune is definitely different from what you''ve heard before. I''ll keep you safe from listening to it before."


    Chen Pingan is actually quite happy to perform in front of others.


    He used to be known as a genius boy in music and participated in many competitions.


    He likes the feeling of performing on stage.


    Now listen to the earth''s music to the outsiders, and he also wants to see how they will behave.


    No way, he really didn''t want to cook for these people.


    Can only prevaricate them with some entertainment items......


    Murong Gong and the others smiled and nodded.


    Although they are not good at this aspect, they also want to hear how it is.


    And the Immortal Artifact Spirit in the corner began to jump up after hearing this.


    "here we go again!"


    It can be sure that after listening to another song, his injury will definitely be half as good.


    Chen Pingan picked a piece of music at random and played it.


    In an instant, a beautiful rhythm sounded all around.


    When Murong Yunhai, Murong Xue and Zhang Qingxian saw the tea, they were about to pick it up and stuffed their mouths because they found that there was still tea in the teapot and thought they could drink another cup.


    However, as soon as the xiao sounded, the movements of the three suddenly stopped.


    A sudden shock appeared on his face.


    The expressions of Murong Palace and the others were the same at this time, and at the same time they showed a very shocked expression.


    Epiphany Signs!


    wrong!


    Already in epiphany!


    What''s going on here!


    Murong Gong and the others didn''t have time to think, they all closed their eyes very quickly and began to have an epiphany.


    Don''t waste this opportunity!


    After a while, they had an epiphany.


    Dao heart is clearer!


    At the same time, the two juniors, Murong Xue and Zhang Daling, directly broke through the first level of cultivation!


    As for Zhang Shaofeng, after this epiphany, the energy in his body suddenly soared.


    boom!


    In his heart, a trend exploded.


    His cultivation base jumped up.


    Breakthrough!


    Distraction!


    He opened his eyes suddenly, and his face was full of madness.


    However.


    Just after the breakthrough, the madness on his face suddenly stopped.


    This... This is another epiphany? !


    Zhang Shaofeng was stunned, he quickly reacted and closed his eyes again.


    Chen Pingan finished playing a piece of music leisurely.


    At this moment, watching a few people listening with their eyes closed, the corners of their mouths could not help but rise, affirming their skills.


    No, they were so intoxicated that they closed their eyes and enjoyed it.


    After a while, several people opened their eyes one after another.


    Seeing their excited expressions, Chen Ping''an looked complacent.


    However, the next moment, Murong Gong and the others said in unison,


    "Senior! We still have to listen!"


    Hearing these familiar words, the complacent expression on Chen Ping''an''s face instantly stiffened.


    A strange feeling came to my mind.


    The fourth shift is over, continue tomorrow?

 Chapter 20： A knife breaks mountains and rivers, invincible my knife master

    Especially looking at the expressions of these people now.


    Not exactly tea not so long ago.


    Is it the same as when you eat?


    You are the devil!


    You are killing my interest in acting!


    Chen Ping''an had already imagined that if he played one more song, soon, these guys would definitely say another song again.


    so back and forth.


    He can be sure.


    As soon as I hear this in the future, I will instantly have a psychology of resistance.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve gotten into the habit of only playing one song a day!"


    Chen Pingan seriously refused.


    Murong Gong and others listened to this, and their faces rose with a look of reluctance.


    In the time of a piece of music, they had several times of comprehension.


    If they listen to a few more songs, they can be sure that they can break through a few more levels of cultivation!


    That''s right, in just one piece of music, Murong Gong and the others made a breakthrough.


    Murong Palace broke through to the third level of distraction!


    Although he had only broken through one level of cultivation, the shock in his heart had already reached a terrifying level.


    How long has it been.


    He only came here twice.


    From the peak of leaving the body, jumped to the third level of distraction!


    No one believes this.


    And Zhang Shaofeng''s heart is no less shocking than Murong Palace.


    At this moment, he looked at Chen Ping''an, and there were sparks of fire in his eyes.


    respect!


    Admiration!


    All on the face.


    Distraction on the second floor!


    With just one song, he has realized it six times!


    What is this concept.


    Someone has counted.


    From the beginning of cultivation to the Mahayana period, people with strong talents generally have eleven or two epiphanies.


    It''s good now, in the time of a song, he has an epiphany for half a lifetime of others!


    If he can listen to the music here every day, he can be sure that he can become a fairy immediately in less than a year!


    The same goes for Murong Yunhai and others. After the madness, all that remains on their faces is full of reverence.


    What kind of strong man can be like this.


    They no longer believe that Chen Pingan is just a fairy.


    Just kidding, if the immortals can do this, then if a immortal is casually descended from the immortal world, there will be no mortals in the mortal world.


    At this time, Chen Ping''an felt a little hairy when Murong Xue and the others saw it.


    He didn''t have spiritual roots, so he couldn''t feel what Murong Palace and the others had just experienced.


    Not even knowing they broke through.


    He was also confused, wondering why they wanted him to play another song.


    Looking at the hot eyes at the moment, Chen Ping''an could only smile bitterly: "Okay, you can go back to your own business, I want to rest......"


    Hearing this, Murong Gong and the others knew what Chen Ping''an meant and nodded.


    This kind of senior master can''t be offended.


    It must be offered as a god!


    But Murong Yunhai and the others knew how good the tea was in the teacup, so they quickly drank the tea.


    Immediately.


    They were refreshed again.


    A comfortable expression rose on his face.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the expressions of the three devils and was speechless.


    He didn''t understand, Murong Palace and the others were obviously not interested in tea, why did the three of them act like this.


    Do you really like drinking tea?


    Or, like the taste of wolfberry?


    Or is it too empty, really need to make up for it?


    Chen Ping didn''t understand.


    At this time, Murong Gong also saw the expressions of the three Murong Yunhai.


    Then he suddenly realized something, picked up the teacup with bright eyes, and drank it.


    It''s okay not to drink it. After drinking the tea, his eyes suddenly stared.


    Indeed it is!


    The spiritual growth of his son and granddaughter is related to this tea!


    He looked at Chen Ping''an, and then at the teapot in Chen''s place, he couldn''t help swallowing.


    Chen Pingan discovered that Murong Gong had become one of them, and he looked at his teapot with fiery eyes, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "Let''s go, it''s getting dark, let''s all go back."


    Chen Pingan stood up and hurriedly rushed out.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Daling hadn''t had tea yet, and they were driven out by Chen Ping''an at this moment, so they couldn''t drink anymore.


    On the contrary, Murong Yunhai and Zhang Qingxian watched this scene, quickly picked up their teacups, and drank them all in one go.


    Chen Pingan was speechless when he caught this scene.


    outside the gate.


    Murong Gong and the others handed farewell.


    Chen Ping''an watched them leave before heaving a sigh of relief.


    "It turns out that all cultivators are like this, which really refreshed my view of cultivators."


    Chen Pingan shook his head.


    Then he looked at the beam of light in the sky.


    "It''s so bright, I don''t know what it will be like at night. I''m afraid a lot of people can''t sleep."


    Fortunately, his room was relatively inside, blocking the light.


    Chen Pingan was about to enter the courtyard.


    But at this moment, a humming sound suddenly came from the beam of light.


    The humming was very harsh.


    suddenly appeared again.


    Let Chen Ping''s teeth ache for a while.


    Chen Pingan turned around and looked: "What''s going on?"


    Looking at the beam of light in the distance, he was puzzled.


    Fortunately, the buzzing passed quickly.


    The surroundings returned to quiet.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Guangzhu for a while, but didn''t bother to pay attention to it, and went back to the kitchen to cook.


    An hour passed.


    It was getting dark.


    But the whole town is still bright.


    The beam of light on the horizon is like a huge light pipe.


    Chen Ping''an usually has a good schedule and sleeps in bed as soon as the night falls.


    You can fall asleep in a few minutes.


    But tonight, he just couldn''t sleep.


    Even though he slept, he woke up every half an hour.


    Because every half an hour, a humming sound came from the beam of light.


    And this is just right, at this time, another buzzing sounded.


    Plus this time.


    Chen Pingan has woken up three times!


    He lay in a big shape with his eyes wide open, looking at the roof, he couldn''t help scolding his mother and said, "What kind of ghost realm, when will it stop!"


    After scolding, Chen Ping''an turned around and added a ball of cotton to his ear.


    What he didn''t know was that as soon as his voice fell, the kitchen knife in the kitchen suddenly moved!


    It flew out of the yard, turned into a meteor, and flew to the beam of light.


    None of them stopped the rooster this time.


    Because Chen Ping''an gave an order.


    And at this moment, under the beam of light.


    A group of people from the Murong Palace were all staring at the beam of light and the door of light below.


    They also don''t understand why there is such a vibration.


    They had never even heard of this happening in Rift.


    "What''s going on? Why do I feel something is wrong." Murong Yunhai looked at the quiet beam of light, turned to look at the others, and said.


    Murong Gong was also frowning at this moment, unable to understand what happened.


    "I always feel a sense of unease when I ask the disciples to retire." Murong Gong began to have a bad feeling in his heart.


    Murong Yunhai nodded and ordered all the disciples to step back.


    Soon, a group of disciples got far away.


    But after the disciples were far away, suddenly, in the sights of Murong Palace and Murong Yunhai, there was an extremely terrifying qi jet flying over from the horizon.


    All those whose cultivation base exceeded the Core Formation Stage felt this energy, and turned their heads to look at Qingyuan Town at an extreme speed.


    At the time of turning their heads, a streamer was already approaching them.


    into the purpose.


    It turned out to be a kitchen knife!


    Murong Gong and Murong Yunhai knew this kitchen knife.


    Isn''t this the senior''s weapon?


    how come? !


    Just wondering for a while.


    They suddenly thought of something, and their eyes suddenly lit up.


    Wasn''t it the senior who sent this kitchen knife to destroy the beam of light?


    Sure enough, as they thought, as soon as the kitchen knife approached here, it immediately flew into the air where the beam of light was.


    Then hover there.


    As if staring at the beam of light.


    "Yo, I didn''t expect something of this level to appear in the mortal world, even though it''s rare in the fairy world."


    "However, in front of Master Dao, there is still a knife."


    After the kitchen knife laughed, he also began to exude a super aura.


    Then, it slashed towards the beam of light.


    A blade of light flew out from its body.


    Approaching the beam of light like lightning.


    The sword light passed through the beam of light instantly, but its speed did not decrease, and flew straight into the air behind him.


    Until it disappears at the end of the endless horizon.


    If the naked eye reaches an extraordinary level.


    It can be seen that the knife light never stopped until it reached the end of the continent!


    Some high mountains, even under this knife light, are all cut off!


    Even a few unlucky bandits died in it.


    As soon as the knife light passed, with a bang, the entire beam of light suddenly collapsed.


    The bright surroundings suddenly turned a little darker.


    Only the door of light on the ground is left, bringing some light.


    Seeing that the beam of light is so fragile, it can''t even resist the speed of its blade, the kitchen knife glanced at the mountain that was cut off by him in the distance, and smiled bitterly: "It seems that I think too much, I didn''t expect it to be so rubbish."


    After speaking, with a bang, a strong wind suddenly blew up behind the kitchen knife.


    Its figure has disappeared in place and flew to Qingyuan Town.


    That speed is terrifying.


    And below.


    Looking at this scene, Murong Gong and the others, their mouths opened involuntarily, as if they could fit into a fist.

 Chapter 21： I am invincible, you are free

    The scene just now made them stunned.


    The words that the kitchen knife said before were not very loud, plus it was at a high altitude, and people with weak cultivation bases could hardly hear it.


    But Murong Palace they are different.


    After their cultivation base broke through, at this distance, the kitchen knife spoke disdainfully, and they all heard it.


    This kind of strength is rare in the fairy world.


    However, it still said that a knife would do.


    And after destroying the beam of light, it even said, garbage!


    Murong Gong and the others have lost their minds.


    They all saw the attack just now.


    Looks like an unpretentious hit.


    In fact, the power inside is only known to those who have reached the realm of Nascent Soul. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    That terrifying breath.


    The sword light that was so fierce that nothing could stop it.


    Give them the feeling that no matter what lies ahead, there is only one outcome.


    split into two!


    Murong Palace has the highest cultivation base, and he is the one who can feel the power the most.


    He had a feeling that if the attack hit the ground.


    I''m afraid there will be a bottomless pit!


    He looked at the sky where the knife light flew just now, thinking about what happened there.


    After being shocked, Murong Gong and the others turned their attention.


    The beam of light is gone.


    They quickly looked towards the door of light.


    I saw that the entrance to the secret realm has been opened!


    Gollum.


    Murong Gong and the others swallowed their saliva.


    The kitchen knife came here just now, and he must have received an order from Chen Ping''an.


    Murong Gong''s mind turned the fastest, and suddenly thought of a possibility.


    "It must be that this beam of light often vibrates, making the seniors rest!"


    This time he really thought about it.


    This beam of light really disturbed Chen Ping''an.


    But Chen Pingan didn''t know that his kitchen knife came out to destroy the beam of light...


    At the moment, he was sleeping pretty well.


    Murong Gong took a deep breath, and his admiration for Chen Ping''an had reached its peak.


    I don''t think about it anymore, staring at the entrance of the secret realm at this moment.


    If the beam of light had been quiet, he could let his disciples in at will.


    But the beam of light suddenly became restless so many times, which made him feel uneasy.


    "Yunhai, let a few elders go first to check the situation." Murong Gong ordered.


    Murong Yunhai nodded, flew not far away, and talked to a few middle-aged people.


    Soon, the three middle-aged people threw themselves into the door of light and disappeared in place.


    And at this time.


    fairyland.


    In an ancient city like a kingdom, the lights are bright.


    In the middle of this kingdom-like giant city, there is a giant tree that reaches the sky.


    On the giant tree, a big bird like a flame is coiled at the moment!


    Opposite the giant tree, there is a majestic mountain that equals the sky.


    On the top of the giant mountain, a golden giant, like a snake, surrounds the mountain peak.


    As for the middle of the giant tree and the mountain, there is a stone stair leading to the clouds.


    Above the stone steps, there is a brilliant hall.


    At this moment, in the hall, a middle-aged man sitting cross-legged suddenly opened his eyes.


    Between opening and closing, the world changes color.


    At this moment, a shocked expression appeared on his face.


    "How is it possible! The secret realm that I created and used to imprison Ling''er was actually destroyed?!"


    A thousand years have passed, and the middle-aged face is moved for the first time.


    He was the Immortal Emperor Batian who won the Immortal Emperor of the Immortal Realm a thousand years ago!


    A thousand years ago, he gave birth to a daughter, whom he regarded as the jewel in his palm.


    Her name was Su Ling, and she was only six years old at the time.


    At that time, he was competing for the throne with the Ruthless Immortal Venerable who was also a candidate for the Immortal Emperor.


    He finally overpowered the ruthless Immortal Venerable, slashed the opponent under the knife, and became an Immortal Emperor!


    But he never imagined that the ruthless Immortal Venerable who held a grudge would not rest in his eyes, and used his life''s blood essence to transform into an evil Yin spirit and instill it into Su Ling.


    He has become the Immortal Emperor admired by thousands of people, while his favorite daughter has become an irrational demon!


    Even if he cultivated to the sky, he would not be able to save his mad daughter.


    Under the action of the blood essence of the Ruthless Immortal Venerable, his daughter''s strength has increased rapidly, but she is only bloodthirsty, and she will kill anyone when she sees it.


    Immortal Emperor Batian had no choice but to imprison her.


    No matter what happened to his beloved daughter, he didn''t want to lock her in purgatory.


    In the end, he directly created a powerful secret realm and trapped her in it.


    And break the secret realm into the void, so that the secret realm circulates among thousands of mortals.


    He believes that the secret realm he created, the degree of solidity, can''t be destroyed without the strength of Immortal Venerable.


    And the secret realm will only appear in the mortal world. Even if tens of thousands of years pass, there will be no accidents.


    But just now, he discovered that the secret realm he created was suddenly destroyed!


    This shocked him.


    What the **** happened!


    now.


    mortal world.


    A group of people in Murong Palace waited for a while.


    At this moment, the elder who had just entered, suddenly came out.


    When Murong Gong and the others saw the elder appear, they also wanted to ask him what was going on inside.


    But the next moment, I found that this elder was covered in blood!


    pat.


    As soon as the elder appeared, he fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Murong Gong and the others were all stunned.


    At the same time, a strong sense of unease began to rise in their hearts.


    At this moment, another figure appeared at the entrance of the secret realm.


    It''s just that the one who came out this time is no longer the elder of their sect.


    It turned out to be a figure with messy hair and a dirty body.


    Judging from the figure and vaguely visible face, this is actually a woman!


    He was beautiful, but his eyes were blood red.


    "Jie Jie..."


    A strange smile suddenly sounded from her mouth.


    Hearing this laughter, Murong Gong''s sweat pores instantly shrank.


    boom!


    At this time, a powerful energy that seemed to be able to destroy the sky and the earth erupted from the woman.


    The ground began to vibrate.


    Bang bang bang!


    All the monks within one mile whose cultivation level was lower than the stage of forming a pill, were involuntarily controlled at this moment, and instantly fell to the ground.


    Murong Gong and the others felt this terrifying energy, and their faces turned pale with fright.


    This is definitely not a mortal cultivation base!


    Fairy..... Fairy! !


    "kill!"


    At this moment, a gloomy word suddenly came out of this figure''s mouth.


    Murong Palace and others, like falling into an ice cave.


    And in Qingyuan Town.


    Under the ground shaking, Chen Pingan was disturbed again.


    He tossed and turned on the bed, his eyes did not open, and he shouted as if he was talking in his sleep: "Is it annoying, and I won''t let anyone sleep..."


    He didn''t wake up, but he resisted the restless voice.


    And the kitchen knife, who had just returned, moved again after hearing Chen Ping''an''s words.


    In the blink of an eye, he left the yard and flew to the entrance of the secret realm.


    At this moment, the dirty figures on the ground are preparing to kill a group of disciples of the backing sect.


    Looking at this scene, the kitchen knife couldn''t help but murmured: "Hey, the fairy realm that is enchanted?"


    The woman who originally wanted to kill, suddenly noticed the sudden appearance of the kitchen knife.


    She turned her head kaka, staring at the kitchen knife in the air.


    Suddenly, she grinned.


    Jie Jie''s voice sounded all around.


    Then, she violently rioted, turned into a cannonball, and flew towards the kitchen knife.


    At this moment, Murong Gong and the others'' hearts were shaken by this powerful cultivation aura, and their eyes widened as they watched the woman fly towards the kitchen knife.


    The kitchen knife looked at the woman flying towards it, and smiled.


    As if I saw something funny,


    It was motionless, waiting for the woman to approach.


    Just as the woman was about to approach it, a humming sound suddenly sounded.


    suddenly.


    The woman, who flew up like a cannonball, stopped abruptly.


    It''s like being imprisoned!


    The kitchen knife looked close at hand, like a wooden man, the woman who was immobilized, disdainfully said: "Little Immortal Yuanjing, in front of this knife master, you are fierce, you must know that the garbage of the Immortal Emperor level is coming. You have to call me Grandpa."


    The frivolous voice interprets what is called "I am invincible, you are free...


    Oh tonight!

 Chapter 22： ok, boss

    Below, Murong Gong and the others listened to the words of the kitchen knife, and when they watched this scene, they fell into a daze again.


    Especially Murong Palace and Zhang Shaofeng.


    After the two saw the dragon, they doubted whether Chen Pingan was the strongest in the Immortal Realm, the Immortal Emperor who controlled the entire Immortal Realm.


    But now they were stunned when they heard the kitchen knife say that.


    The Immortal Emperor-level spicy chicken is here, and I have to call you Lord Dao?


    Then your master...


    Thinking of this, Murong Gong realized that he was completely wrong.


    Senior is not an Immortal Emperor!


    However, in their knowledge, the Immortal Emperor is already the strongest.


    Could it be that there is someone stronger than the Immortal Emperor in the Immortal Realm?


    For the first time, the imagination of Murong Gong and others was limited.


    In fact, at the bottom, in a corner, there is still a gaze looking at the sky at this time.


    The fairy weapon that had just sneaked out of the yard was now hiding in the corner, secretly looking at the kitchen knife in the sky.


    After a few tunes, it has recovered to the point where it can fly.


    It was curious about the situation here, so it sneaked out.


    Looking at what happened in the sky at this moment, listening to the words of the kitchen knife just now, it is very complicated inside.


    At the first sight of the mad woman, it felt a little familiar.


    Then he racked his brains for a moment, and it came to his mind.


    Isn''t this the only daughter of Immortal Batian Emperor, Su Ling!


    Although a thousand years ago, it only saw Su Ling once.


    At that time, Su Ling was still a six-year-old child.


    But because it has a very strong ability to perceive people, it can perceive a person, no matter if the other person is disguised or something.


    So soon, it recognized the identity of this crazy woman.


    However, it is not complicated by this at this time.


    But because of the power of the kitchen knife!


    The artifact is indeed an artifact!


    This is too strong!


    It knows the power of kitchen knives better than anyone around here.


    Let alone Immortal Emperor Batian, he would call him Lord Dao when he saw him.


    I am afraid that people who are stronger than Immortal Emperor Batian have to kneel down!


    Especially the kitchen knife has such an invincible master!


    Chen Ping''an''s power is completely unpredictable.


    Pity it thought it was a mortal at first.


    It''s scary to think about now.


    In the whole house, the number of artifacts like kitchen knives is terrifying!


    And these artifacts call him master!


    The kitchen knife stared at the woman who couldn''t move, and there was still endless killing intent in her eyes.


    Couldn''t help but yo.


    "You made me interested in Master Knife. I want to see what you were like before you went crazy."


    After speaking, the kitchen knife approached the woman.


    The tip of the knife touched directly between her eyebrows.


    At this moment, one after another memory was watched by the kitchen knife.


    Suddenly, the kitchen knife murmured, "Six years old..."


    Originally wanted to kill this crazy woman with a knife.


    After watching the other party''s memory at this moment, the kitchen knife was silent.


    After a while, as if it had made up its mind, it began to fly towards Qingyuan Town.


    And the mad woman who was immobilized flew behind it.


    Seeing this scene, Murong Gong and the others were all stunned.


    Seniors want to see this crazy woman?


    The golden long sword below was also startled at this time.


    But it didn''t take long for it to be stunned, and the next moment, it suddenly found a sharp gaze that fell on it!


    Immediately afterwards, a disdainful snort sounded in its ears: "Trash, who gave it to you!"


    Hiding in the corner, the Immortal Artifact Spirit, who thought he was hiding well, suddenly shivered.


    "Big...big guy..."


    It is respectful.


    The kitchen knife was silent for a while, and finally didn''t bother to care about it. If it hadn''t been brought back by the master, it would have wanted to destroy it directly.


    "Go back!" The kitchen knife cursed.


    After scolding, it continued to fly back.


    And the Immortal Tool Spirit said decisively: "Okay....Okay, big guy."


    If it had an expression, it must have been bitter at the moment.


    As for Murong Gong and the others, they could only watch the kitchen knife leave at this moment.


    They didn''t look at the entrance to the secret realm until they couldn''t see the figure of the kitchen knife and the crazy woman.


    An elder''s body came into view.


    If Chen Ping''an hadn''t called the kitchen knife over, I''m afraid they would all die!


    This is tantamount to saving a life!


    Murong Gong and the others let out a turbid breath, and then began to clean up. At the same time, they did not forget to look into the entrance of the secret realm.


    Will there be any treasures in there?


    The kitchen knife quickly returned to the yard.


    at this time.


    Seeing that the kitchen knife came back with the crazy woman, the peach tree and the rooster stayed for a while.


    "Why did you bring her back?" the rooster asked first.


    The kitchen knife didn''t answer, looked at the peach tree, and said, "You can deal with it, I''m going back."


    Saying that, the kitchen knife flew back to the kitchen.


    The peach tree was a little stunned. In order not to disturb Chen Ping''an to sleep, it controlled the crazy woman.


    Also try to check her condition.


    When the inspection is over, it knows what the kitchen knife means.


    "What an Immortal Venerable, he actually made such a ruthless move on a six-year-old girl."


    Taoshu looked at the crazy woman, then glanced at the kitchen knife that was cold and hot inside, hesitated for a while before making a decision.


    "Since you meet, you are lucky."


    As soon as the voice fell, at the top of the peach tree, a peach blossom that bloomed most beautifully suddenly flew up.


    Then it slowly fell to the top of the crazy woman''s head.


    At this moment, obscure words were sent from the peach tree.


    After a while, the crazy woman began to hang in the air.


    And her originally blood-red eyes, dirty body, and the dark aura lingering faintly around her body are disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Not only that, after all the filthy things dissipated, the crazy woman''s body began to shrink!


    Finally, a little girl in white clothes, like a porcelain doll, appeared in the yard......


    This little girl has big eyes like water, and her cute and pink cheeks are full of doubts.


    The peach tree and the rooster looked at the little girl and couldn''t help but startled.


    So...so cute!


    "Why do I have a feeling that I made the right decision. The master will definitely like her very much." Taoshu said.


    The rooster also nodded dumbly.


    really cute!


    "Where is this place?" The little girl pouted, scratched her head with her little hand, and her pink cheeks were full of doubts, she said crisply.


    The maternity of the peach tree is overflowing. If it has a face, I am afraid it will have a smile on its face at this moment.


    But it still endured, did not forget the business, and began to move on to the next step.


    It has to use divine power to instill something into the little girl''s subconscious...


    "In the future, you will call the master... brother!"


    When the peach tree instilled something into the little girl''s brain, the fairy also returned to the yard.


    But it did not attract the attention of other artifacts.


    Because at this moment the attention of everything in the yard is focused on the little girl.


    As soon as Xianqi came in, after seeing the familiar little girl in front of him, he became stupid again.


    Then he murmured with a wry smile: "I have a hunch, Immortal Emperor Batian will definitely not be able to sit still at this time."

 Chapter 23： A daughter who is so cute that the sky falls?

    And as Immortal Emperor expected, at this moment, in Immortal Realm.


    inside a hall.


    A middle-aged man, like a fool.


    After he knew that the secret realm he created was destroyed, he sent people to investigate thousands of mortal worlds overnight.


    But not long after, he discovered that his daughter''s life card had changed!


    The life card is a kind of magical baby.


    It can reflect the life situation of the contracted person.


    People die, life cards are broken.


    For a thousand years, his daughter''s life card has been wrapped in a cloud of black gas.


    No matter how strong he was, he couldn''t dispel it.


    But just now, his daughter''s life card was not broken, and the black qi on it disappeared!


    This means that his daughter has regained her sanity!


    Immortal Emperor Batian stared blankly at the life card in his hand.


    The excitement in his heart made his hands tremble.


    Who!


    In the end, which strong man helped my Linger break free from the sea of ??misery!


    Linger!


    Daddy will send someone to find you!


    wait for me!


    Immortal Emperor Batian hurriedly took out a piece of treasure and sent an order to all the powerhouses in the Heavenly Court to enter the hall overnight.


    At this moment, he no longer looks like the Immortal Emperor, and he is so excited that he is about to cry.


    He can be sure that his daughter must be in some mortal world.


    Soon, here in the main hall, one after another powerful existence quietly appeared.


    Immortal Emperor Batian looked firm, and told these confidants one by one important information.


    Mortal!


    Powerful secret realm, break the beam of light!


    Finally he gave everyone a portrait of his daughter.


    "From now on, whoever helps me find my daughter, I will reward him forever! Share this world with me!"


    A group of people who appeared, after hearing all the words, suddenly flashed green light.


    After saying goodbye, they all rushed away.


    Go back like crazy and send people to every mortal world.


    ......


    In the deserted forest near Qingyuan Town.


    Murong Gong and others have entered the secret realm.


    But it was empty and there was nothing inside.


    In desperation, they could only come out.


    Just came out soon.


    To their surprise, the entrance to the secret realm suddenly disappeared.


    The secret cave also silently disappeared into the air.


    Everything, back to peace.


    Murong Gong looked at Murong Yunhai helplessly, and said, "You ordered to go on, let all the disciples take what they saw just now, all rotten to their hearts, if anyone dares to say anything about what happened here in the secret realm, they will be killed! Run away! whoever will hunt them down to the end of the world!"


    If these disciples tell what happened tonight, I am afraid that it will not be long before many strong people in the cultivation world will come here.


    At that time, it may affect the tranquility of this neighborhood.


    Murong Yunhai heard the words and understood.


    His father was afraid that others would disturb the tranquility of the senior!


    He nodded again and again, quickly gathered a group of disciples, and began to coerce and lure.


    the next day.


    When the sun was drying his buttocks, Chen Pingan opened his eyes lazily.


    "The sun is so fierce, it''s the first time in years that I get up so late."


    Chen Pingan sat up on the bed and stretched.


    He first glanced at a sketch hanging on the wall in front of him, sighed, and prepared to get out of bed.


    But at this moment, he froze.


    Blinking his eyes, he turned his neck dully and looked to his right.


    A little girl like a porcelain doll was smiling at him.


    Chen Ping''an blinked again, suspecting that he was drowsy.


    Otherwise, how could there be someone in your room?


    Still such a cute little girl.


    However, it was useless to blink, the cute little girl in front of her was still standing there.


    "Is it a dream? But I''m not a lo*ic*n."


    Chen Pingan pinched his face.


    pain!


    Not a dream!


    "elder brother."


    Just then, the smiling little girl spoke up.


    The crisp, chirping sound of a yellow warbler entered Chen Ping''an''s ears.


    His whole body almost melted.


    Oops, I''m about to become a lo*ic*n rhythm!


    "Little sister, who are you?" Chen Pingan looked at the little girl in confusion.


    Why did such a little girl come into my house?


    And he didn''t have the slightest impression of the little girl.


    "My name is Su Ling." The little girl smiled.


    Chen Pingan had never heard of this name.


    "Is it the child of a certain family in the town? But such a cute little girl, I have lived for five years, it is impossible not to have seen it."


    Could it be that it is a child of a relative of a certain family?


    to visit relatives?


    "Su Ling, right? I''ll call you Xiao Ling''er. Tell my brother, where is your home? Do you want me to take you back?"


    Chen Pingan felt that it would be better to send Su Ling back quickly, otherwise the parents would be worried.


    Su Lingdao: "My home is here."


    here?


    I mean, this town?


    "Little Linger, wait for a while, wait for my brother to wash up."


    Chen Ping''an got up quickly, took a shower at random, and finally brushed his hair in the mirror sent by the system before returning to Su Ling.


    "Go, brother will take you to find your parents."


    Chen Ping''an walked to Su Ling''s side, looked at this cute little pink face, couldn''t help pinching it, and then stretched out his little finger and let her hold it.


    Since it''s from here, it''s easy to handle, take Su Ling for a walk, and ask someone.


    always know.


    And Su Ling also smiled and grabbed Chen Pingan''s finger, with a bright smile on his face, warmer than the sun.


    Chen Pingan touched Su Ling''s head.


    So cute.


    Humph, God let Xiaolinger come to me, he must want to deceive me to give birth to a daughter!


    He envied Su Ling''s parents for giving birth to such a lovely daughter.


    In order not to worry Su Ling''s parents, Chen Pingan stopped eating breakfast and started to go to every house.


    However.


    When he walked all over the town, he was stunned.


    No one has seen Su Ling!


    And someone asked him with a smile.


    Su Ling is not his daughter.


    He also said that he and Su Ling came out of the same template!


    Some young girls turned into **** when they saw Su Ling.


    While Chen Ping''an was not paying attention, he kissed Su Ling on the cheek.


    No, there is still a touch of carmine on Su Ling''s face......


    Hehe, actually Chen Pingan also wanted to kiss.


    "Little Ling''er, didn''t you say your home is here?" Chen Ping''an frowned.


    People in the whole town said they had never seen Su Ling, so Su Ling was definitely not from Qingyuan Town.


    Nor is it a relative of a certain family here.


    Su Lingdao: "My home is over there."


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up and smiled, "So you know the way, then lead the way."


    Su Ling nodded brilliantly, released the little hand that was holding Chen Ping''an, and jumped in one direction.


    Oh, mother, with such a daughter, you can''t wake up every day with a smile!


    Chen Pingan looked at the lovely Su Ling with a smile on her face and followed silently.


    After a while, however, he stopped laughing.


    "Brother, we''re home!"


    Su Ling tilted her head and smiled, looking at Chen Ping''an, pointing to a yard.


    Looking ahead, Chen Pingan''s mouth twitched.


    Oh my god, I finished writing with a smile on my face, I also want a lovely daughter, but there is no object... Today''s 4th shift ends early, so I won''t wait for the evening! Haha, everyone see that I am so diligent, please give me a good review, please remind me to click, or, hehe, give a reward, hehe!

 Chapter 24： Master Chef Little Linger

    Isn''t this my home? !


    Little Linger, you are not really the daughter that God gave to me, right?


    Don''t say it yet.


    I don''t know why, maybe because the townspeople talked a lot, he really felt that Xiaolinger was a bit like him.


    Chen Pingan stepped forward and asked, "Little Linger, do you still remember what your father looked like?"


    Su Ling tilted his head to think for a moment, then shook his head.


    "Where''s the mother?"


    Su Ling continued to shake her head.


    Chen Pingan then asked Su Ling some questions.


    And Su Ling''s answer almost kept shaking his head.


    She only remembers. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    There is her home.


    And Chen Ping''an is her brother.


    Chen Pingan was a little speechless.


    Chen Pingan felt that Su Ling should pass through Qingyuan Town with her family. What happened in the middle, she lost herself.


    At the same time, he must have smashed his head or something, and his memory is a little confused.


    Chen Pingan let his imagination run wild.


    In the end, he had no choice but to take Su Ling back to the yard.


    In this case, Su Ling''s parents should come to find him.


    And he has traveled all over the town. The townspeople all know that Su Ling is here. As long as Su Ling''s parents ask, they will definitely find him.


    It was noon soon.


    Chen Pingan, who had a lot of fun with Su Ling, did not forget to cook.


    But at this moment, there was another sound from outside the door.


    "Is the senior there?"


    It was the voice of Murong Palace.


    Hearing this voice, Chen Pingan''s heart was filled with speechlessness.


    It''s definitely timed!


    He doesn''t have to think, this time Murong Palace will definitely bring a group of people here.


    "come in."


    Chen Pingan was too embarrassed to let them go, but he had no choice but to let him in.


    But this time he guessed wrong.


    Murong Palace actually came alone.


    Murong Gong came in cautiously, and after finding that there was no pressure, he bowed his hands to Chen Ping''an and said, "Thank you for saving your life, Senior."


    He came today just to thank him.


    If the kitchen knife hadn''t arrived last night, they would have been dead.


    Chen Pingan thought that Murong Palace was here to eat, but at this moment, he was a little stunned when he heard this.


    A life-saving grace?


    God horse stuff?


    No... It seems that they are still here to eat!


    This means that if you don''t eat, you will die. At this moment, thanking you for saving your life in advance means that you want to eat!


    Chen Pingan looked at Murong Palace with a complicated expression, and couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    If you eat rice, eat rice, and do all these bells and whistles.


    If I don''t understand you, let''s see who can understand what you mean.


    "Okay, come in and sit for a while. Fortunately, you are the only one here this time, and the vegetables I bought are enough to eat. But I can explain that this time there are children here, you should eat better, and don''t bring bad children. "


    With that said, Chen Pingan walked into the house.


    When listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, Murong Gong was also stunned.


    I thank my senior, what does senior mean?


    He doesn''t understand.


    But he was smiling.


    Senior means to let him eat together!


    And listening to the child Chen Ping''an said, he only looked inside the room at this time.


    He found that there was a very cute little girl standing there.


    Seeing that Su Ling was also looking at Murong Palace, Chen Ping''an said indulgently, "Little Linger, my name is Grandpa Murong."


    After hearing this, Su Ling called towards Murong Gong sweetly, "Hello, Grandpa Murong."


    Murong Palace had been to Chen Ping''an several times, but had never seen Su Ling.


    Seeing Su Ling at this moment, he was first amazed by Su Ling''s cuteness, and then suddenly, he felt a powerful energy in Su Ling!


    This time, a look of astonishment rose on his face.


    "This......."


    He stared at Su Ling with wide eyes.


    What kind of realm is this!


    In his eyes, Su Ling at this moment is like an elephant, and he is just an unremarkable ant.


    The gap between the two is like a gulf.


    Last night, he felt the aura of the mad woman''s cultivation at close range, which made him extremely terrified, but now, this petite and lovely Su Ling feels even stronger than that mad woman!


    In fact, all the reasons for this are because of the role of peach blossoms.


    After merging the peach blossom, Su Ling''s realm has broken through from the Immortal Yuan Realm to the Immortal Venerable Realm.


    Immortals have four realms.


    The fairyland, the fairyland, the fairyland, the fairyland.


    And because Su Ling''s appearance had changed drastically, Murong Gong couldn''t recognize Su Ling as the crazy woman last night.


    Murong Gong couldn''t help looking at Chen Ping''an and said, "Senior, is this your daughter?"


    He felt that Su Ling and Chen Pingan were somewhat similar.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that Su Ling is too strong. Although he looks small, he has such strength. He can be sure that Su Lingding has something to do with Chen Ping''an.


    Even if Chen Pingan insisted that Su Ling had nothing to do with him, he didn''t believe it.


    Before Chen Ping''an could speak this time, Su Ling immediately corrected him, "Grandpa Murong, this is my brother."


    Hearing this, Murong Gong was stunned.


    It turned out to be brothers and sisters, no wonder they are so strong!


    But just thinking of this, he was stunned again.


    elder brother?


    How old are the seniors?


    In other words, the parents of the seniors are still alive?


    Aren''t those two stronger? !


    The more he thought about it, the more confused Murong Gong became, and his head was about to explode.


    Chen Ping''an was too lazy to correct, if he had such a lovely sister, he would definitely wake up laughing.


    "Little Linger, you play with grandpa, and I''ll cook."


    Chen Pingan walked into the kitchen humming a tune.


    Feeling that Xiaolinger came, his mood was hundreds of times better.


    Soon after, Chen Pingan walked out with three dishes.


    In fact, while Chen Ping''an was cooking, Murong Palace smelled the aroma again, but this time he didn''t dare to inhale the aroma.


    Because Su Ling was right next to him.


    He could only sniff it secretly.


    At this moment, seeing such a hearty meal, he began to gear up.


    Chen Pingan, who came out with the meal, coughed when he saw him like that.


    Murong Gong understood Chen Ping''an''s signal and restrained his wretched expression.


    This time no one robbed him, so he had to be more reserved.


    In his opinion, Chen Ping''an must not look ugly, and this cute little girl is Chen Ping''an''s sister, so there should be no bad luck.


    However.


    When they just started eating, Su Ling suddenly stopped the two of them and told them not to eat.


    Su Ling squinted her eyes, looked very serious and looked very cute, picked up chopsticks and a bowl, and tried each dish.


    After eating, she said, "Brother, Grandpa Murong, don''t eat it."


    Saying that, she jumped out of the chair, picked up the dishes on the table, and walked into the kitchen.


    Chen Pingan and Murong Gong were at a loss.


    What is this for?


    Under the stares of Chen Ping''an, Su Ling picked up the white cloth apron and wrapped it around him.


    Then he hurriedly lit the stove.


    In the end, he trotted a small chair to the stove and stood on it.


    She... actually wants to cook?


    And looking at her like that, she''s quite the same!


    After Su Ling waited for the pot to be hot, he began to pour a plate of vegetables into it.


    Then look at the ingredients not far away, and start the ingredients on the spot.


    She just tasted it once, and knew that some dishes were not tasty enough, or had too much.


    All she had to do at the moment was to make it taste the best.


    After a short while, Su Ling prepared the three dishes again, grinned, and looked at Chen Ping''an.


    "Okay!"


    At this time, if you look at it carefully, the iron pot for cooking the vegetables trembled slightly.


    Chen Ping''an took the three dishes out of the table and watched Su Ling cuddle again and sit back in the chair, but he still couldn''t react.


    Amazing!


    Su Ling looked like she was only in her early sixties.


    How could it be so dignified just now!


    The action of cooking, and the handling of seasonings, are not too similar to those of the senior chefs on the earth.


    "Brother, Grandpa Murong, let''s try it."


    Su Ling rested her elbows on the table, and a pair of small palms supported her pink cheeks.


    The little feet that are not long enough for the legs of the chair are still swinging in the air, seeming to be very happy and looking forward to it.


    Chen Ping''an nodded and came to eat.


    "Ok?!"


    As soon as he tried it, his eyes widened.


    Then he quickly shifted his target to the next dish.


    It''s okay not to try it. After trying all three dishes, Chen Ping''an was shocked beyond measure.


    "Little Ling''er, who did you learn cooking from?!"


    Incredible.


    This is simply stir-fried again, and a little seasoning is added, how can it make the taste of a five-star hotel!


    Chen Pingan had forgotten how long he had not eaten such delicious dishes.


    Murong Gong also followed Chen Ping''an to try it.


    After eating, he froze in place and looked at Su Ling stupidly.


    For a time, he had mixed feelings.


    He even suddenly had the idea of ??losing his granddaughter!


    This guy is tougher than anyone.


    People have such strength at such a young age.


    Also so cute.


    It has such an ancient cooking skill.


    Why can''t his granddaughter compare!

 Chapter 25： Is there such a high person in this world?

    Su Ling giggled and said, "I don''t know either, but I find that I seem to be able to cook a lot of dishes."


    After Chen Ping''an heard this, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    I want this sister!


    For a lunch, the three of them had a great time.


    Meanwhile, in the kitchen.


    "Heiguo, why are you crying?" The kitchen knife looked at the iron pot silently, and passed the sound transmission.


    Heiguo was still shaking slightly, and said, "Don''t talk to me, I finally found my confidant! Peach tree, how about you strengthen the seal of Xiaolinger''s memory a few more layers?"


    It is afraid that Su Ling will find his memory and will go to his father.


    For the first time it felt like it made a difference.


    Only in front of this kind of cook does it feel valuable!


    The most important thing is that this little girl is so cute!


    I really want to become a humanoid, kiss and hug and hold high...


    At the same time, at the top of the mountain of Kuoshanzong.


    Murong Xue, who had just passed the sound transmission jade slip and knew that her best friend was coming soon, who had been waiting on the top of the mountain, suddenly sneezed.


    "Who is scolding me?"


    Murong Xue had no idea that her grandfather was thinking of throwing her away...


    And just after she finished whispering, in the distance, a boat suddenly flew over!


    That is the flying boat.


    The speed of the flying boat is very fast, and in just ten breaths, it is close to the front of the mountain peak.


    The flying boat is huge.


    There are two house sizes.


    Dark golden appearance, revealing luxurious temperament.


    A smile appeared on Murong Xue''s face.


    The person she greeted was the good friend she met when she was a child when she went to visit relatives in Wangcheng.


    Only later did she know that this person turned out to be the princess of the kingdom!


    Over the years, every time Murong Xue went to visit relatives in Wangcheng, she always looked for an opportunity to catch up with her childhood friend.


    The year before last, this good friend gave her a very precious sound transmission jade slip.


    In the past two years, they have relied on this sound transmission jade slip to contact.


    The flying boat stopped at the top of the mountain.


    At this time, the two jumped off the flying boat.


    A beautiful woman, a young man.


    The beautiful woman''s name is Luo Lanqing.


    She was wearing a long purple dress, and her beautiful cheeks were filled with a happy smile.


    As soon as she landed, she ran towards Murong Xue.


    "Xiaoxue, here I come!"


    Murong Xue''s face was also covered with a bright smile, and she ran up.


    The two of them grabbed with both hands and circled on the ground, looking very happy.


    At this time, the young man coughed.


    I really wanted to remind Murong Xue that there were still people here.


    The young man had an ordinary appearance and was wearing a gorgeous brocade robe.


    Although it was not hot, he was still fanning with a folding fan in his hand.


    He said sarcastically, "Cousin, didn''t you see my cousin?"


    Murong Xue glanced at Luo Shaojie, and said angrily, "Why are you here, and the toad wants to eat swan meat? Xiaoqing, I can tell you, stay away from this guy."


    Luo Lanqing was actually very unhappy with Luo Shaojie''s entanglement.


    But there is no way, who made Luo Shaojie one of the three geniuses of the kingdom, and can help her drive away many wild bees and butterflies, it is still somewhat useful.


    She only regarded Luo Shaojie as a tool person.


    Luo Shaojie was scolded by his cousin and immediately wanted to beat him up.


    You are still not relatives!


    Is there such a disservice!


    "Princess, don''t listen to this little girl, I''m actually pretty good."


    Luo Shaojie stepped forward with the wretched smile on his face that he thought was the most handsome, looking at Luo Lanqing.


    During this time, he glared at Murong Xue fiercely.


    A threatening look flashed in his eyes.


    As if to say.


    If you scold me again, be careful that I bully you like a child!


    However, just after he thought about it, the next moment, with a click, the whole person seemed to have turned into a clay sculpture.


    It was also hit with a heavy hammer, and it shattered directly to the ground.


    "you you....."


    Luo Shaojie looked at Murong Xue with a terrified expression, and he couldn''t even speak.


    And Luo Lanqing finally realized the difference while Luo Shaojie''s face changed at this time.


    She began to stare at Murong Xue stupidly, her mouth slightly open, her face shocked.


    Murong Xue raised the corners of her mouth, as beautiful as a flower, and said, "What''s wrong?"


    She knew why Luo Shaojie did this, but she couldn''t help but pretend to ask.


    Looking at Luo Lanqing''s shocked expressions, she thanked Chen Pingan even more.


    Luo Shaojie was speechless.


    As if seeing something horrible.


    Nascent Soul Eighth Floor!


    really! !


    Luo Shaojie and Luo Lanqing are both in the Core Formation Realm.


    Luo Lanqing is relatively weak, and has the second layer of Pill formation.


    Luo Shaojie is one of the three geniuses in the royal city, and he is only five-layered.


    But.


    Murong Xue, who was originally not ranked in the kingdom, suddenly became the eighth level of Nascent Soul.


    It''s like a fantasy!


    Luo Shaojie felt dazzled at the moment.


    But this breath will not deceive him.


    It really is the eighth floor of Yuan Ying!


    It raised him to a great realm!


    After Luo Lanqing was shocked, she began to feel happy for Murong Xue, took Murong Xue''s hand and said, "Xiao Xue, what''s the matter with you, did you get a big chance?!"


    "It''s not just a big chance, it''s a big chance!" Murong Xue said with a high corner of her mouth.


    Luo Lanqing was envious for a while, and then her heart of gossip encouraged her to say, "Come on, tell your sister what''s going on quickly."


    Murong Xue was so happy that she almost blurted out, but suddenly, she remembered her grandfather''s order.


    Don''t tell outsiders about seniors.


    She started to get confused.


    You are a good girlfriend, not an outsider.


    That''s right, girlfriends are not outsiders!


    Looking at Luo Lanqing''s face eager to know the answer.


    She thought about it, and told herself that her best friend was alone, it was not a big deal.


    And as long as it doesn''t disturb the seniors, it''s fine.


    Thinking of this, she glanced at her cousin.


    She knows her cousin''s character well, and if she tells him, she will definitely disturb the senior.


    "Xiaoqing, let''s talk in another place."


    Murong Xue did not hide her actions, indicating that she wanted to avoid Luo Shaojie.


    This made Luo Shaojie, who was also waiting for the answer, feel as if he had eaten Xiang Xiang.


    "You''re still not a cousin!" Luo Shaojie couldn''t help cursing.


    Murong Xue snorted: "I still kiss my cousin. When I was a child, I went to visit relatives. When did you not bully me? At this time, I''m better than you, so it''s fine if I don''t bully you. Say it again, and I''ll beat you up!"


    Seeing Luo Shaojie want to refute, she rolled up her sleeves.


    Luo Shaojie suddenly wilted.


    You are deceiving too much!


    Murong Xue pulled Luo Lanqing to a corner, and before speaking, she did not forget to glance at Luo Shaojie.


    Finally, he put it in front of Luo Lanqing''s ear and told about his encounter with Chen Ping''an.


    Luo Lanqing listened, her eyes gradually turned into flashlights.


    Senior Immortal?


    Can tea improve the spiritual root level?


    Can meals improve cultivation?


    How many times can I get epiphany listening to the tune he plays? !


    "Xiaoxue, you didn''t lie to me, did you?!"


    When Luo Lanqing heard this, she couldn''t help but say something.


    She felt so dreamy.


    Is there such a high person in this world?

 Chapter 26： Knife master cattle batch!

    Murong Xue said seriously: "You can see if I lied to you by looking at my cultivation."


    Gollum.


    Luo Lanqing blinked and believed.


    Murong Xue''s cultivation was absurd.


    But it also indirectly shows that there really are such masters in this mortal world!


    "That Xiaoxue...can you take me to see the senior."


    Luo Lanqing was really embarrassed to speak.


    But she can be sure that after knowing this, if she doesn''t witness the senior''s demeanor with her own eyes, she may not be able to sleep.


    Hearing this, Murong Xue felt bitter.


    Mainly because the seniors told them not to bother often. ¡­


    Luo Lanqing saw that Murong Xue was tangled up, she had no choice but to stop embarrassing Murong Xue.


    But after Murong Xue struggled for a while, he said, "Okay, but you have to pay attention to some details. Senior is a mortal to cultivate his mind, and he treats himself as a mortal... Also, in that yard... ¡­¡±


    Murong Xue explained all the precautions she knew.


    She finally decided to take Luo Lanqing there.


    Of course, when you go there, you have to ask the seniors outside the door if they will give it to you.


    If you give it, they can enter, and if you don''t give it, they can only leave.


    Luo Lanqing was pleasantly surprised when she heard Murong Xue''s words.


    At this moment, he nodded again and again, taking all the precautions in his mind.


    At this time, she suddenly thought of something, and quickly took out two items from the ring.


    It''s two stones.


    But this stone looks different from ordinary stones.


    The shape is round.


    There is also a layer of smooth gold plating on the surface.


    "Xiaoqing, what kind of treasure is this?" Murong Xue didn''t understand what Luo Lanqing was going to do.


    Luo Lanqing said excitedly: "Didn''t you just say that the tune played by the predecessors can make people realize after listening to it! I happen to have two hidden sound stones on me!"


    "A hidden sound stone as precious as the sound transmission jade slip?"


    Murong Xue''s eyes lit up as she looked at the two boulders in front of her.


    Luo Lanqing nodded and said with a smile: "It records the cultivation experience of a senior. I bought it at the auction house for a lot of money, but I don''t care about this cultivation experience now. We can let the senior play a song. The tune, and then we record the tune into the Tibetan Sound Stone!"


    Hearing this, Murong Xue''s eyes burst into endless light.


    This!


    Really my best friend.


    What the **** is in this head, it''s so useful!


    "It''s not too good, let''s go, let''s go to the seniors!"


    Murong Xue was more active than Luo Lanqing at the moment, and could not wait to see Chen Pingan soon.


    If she can record a piece of music, listen to it every day, and realize several epiphanies each time, she can be sure that she will become an immortal in no time!


    Luo Lanqing was also very excited.


    The reason why she thought of this was not just because she happened to have two hidden sound stones on her body.


    Also because she thought of her father.


    His father had been at the peak of distraction for a long time.


    But it has not been able to break through.


    If you come to the epiphany, it is hoped that you will break through to the state of integration!


    And on the side.


    No matter how hard Luo Shaojie pricked up his ears, he couldn''t hear anything Murong Xue said.


    Only now did he see where the two seemed to be going.


    Maybe it has something to do with that big chance!


    "Cousin! Bring my cousin, it was all my fault in the past, I am here to sincerely apologize to you!"


    Luo Shaojie put his hands together and said bitterly.


    However, Murong Xue thought for a while and shook her head.


    Going to the senior this time is of great importance. This is a matter of whether she can quickly become a fairy in the future, so she must be cautious.


    And her cousin''s personality is like that, very skinny.


    If she accidentally offends the senior, her plan will be in vain!


    "Where do you go to stay cool and hide!"


    Murong Xue shouted decisively.


    Luo Shaojie walked quickly to Murong Xue, put his hand on her shoulder, and acted like a spoiled child.


    "Cousin, forgive my cousin, I was really wrong."


    Murong Xue felt a chill and ignored him, pulling Luo Lanqing into a ray of light and flying into the sky.


    Seeing that his cousin was so heartless, Luo Shaojie snorted.


    But there was no dismay on his face.


    Instead, he sneered.


    "Hey, your cousin and I are resourceful, so you can fight me?"


    He smiled and took out a compass-like item in the Na ring.


    Look at the situation above.


    When he touched Murong Xue''s shoulder just now, he just put down a little baby.


    That baby can communicate with the baby in his hand.


    Let him see where Murong Xue is going!


    Luo Shaojie can be sure that his cousin is definitely going to the place where the big opportunity lies.


    Or meet someone.


    As long as she stayed for a long time, it must be there.


    Of course, he can''t go now, he has to wait for his cousin to come back, and then he will find an excuse to go out and see.


    Otherwise, it will be bad to bump into each other.


    Murong Xue didn''t notice what looked like a grain of millet on her shoulder.


    At this moment, he was flying with Luo Lanqing.


    At this time, she remembered that she forgot to ask something.


    "Xiaoqing, why did you suddenly come to me?"


    Murong Xue felt very sudden.


    She also suspected the secret realm.


    However, the secret realm was completely covered up by their sect. When the secret realm appeared, the news was also blocked, so it stands to reason that it would not come because of the secret realm.


    Luo Lanqing said: "A day ago, I just participated in an auction in a city. And the two hidden sound stones were auctioned in that auction. Guess what I saw that night?"


    "That''s why I came here. It''s not just me. I heard that more and more powerful people are coming here."


    Murong Xue became curious and asked, "What did you see?"


    Luo Lanqing said seriously: "The city has a good environment and is surrounded by mountains. At that time, I was watching the bright moon from a high-rise building, but at this moment, a bright light suddenly flashed in the sky, and I was surprised. And the next moment, something that shocked me happened!"


    "There are mountains nearby, and the middle is crossed! And the speed of the light is not reduced, and it continues to fly! I heard that it is a sword light, it should be shot by a strong man when he is practicing martial arts."


    "I heard later that the sword beam actually cut off countless mountain peaks, and it is still castrated! I believe that in the near future, maybe the entire continent will be shaken because of this!"


    Gollum.


    Hearing this, Murong Xue suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    It wasn''t that he was shocked by the power of this sword glow.


    Instead, she seemed to know where the sword light that Luo Lanqing said came from!


    This is not a sword light at all, this is a sword light!


    Senior''s weapon!


    "Xiaoqing, let me be honest with you, I watched with my own eyes how the sword light you mentioned was shot out."


    Murong Xue twitched the corners of her mouth and looked at Luo Lan Qing.


    Hearing this, Luo Lanqing was stupid.


    Then I thought of something like that.


    Seeing that Luo Lanqing understood, Murong Xue said, "That''s right, that''s what you think. You''ll be able to see that one later."


    Luo Lanqing opened her mouth wide, her chin was about to fall to the ground.

 Chapter 27： Communication on different channels

    It took a long time for Luo Lanqing to recover.


    Immediately, he began to ask about Murong Xue''s situation at that time.


    Maybe women are naturally fond of gossip.


    At this moment, the two women were together, and Murong Xue began to flow in an endless stream.


    After Luo Lanqing listened, although he didn''t see Chen Pingan, he planted a seed of reverence in his heart.


    Dare to love that attack was not made by that senior.


    It''s a weapon of the fairy level, and it was shot by myself!


    As a weapon master, how strong should it be? !


    The more he thought about it, Luo Lanqing was curious and looking forward to that senior.


    I can''t wait to make Murong Xue go faster.


    The escape light quickly fell in front of a yard. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Murong Xue fell to the ground.


    They have a hidden sound stone hidden in their hands.


    Later, they have to ask Chen Pingan to play a tune.


    "That''s it." Murong Xue said.


    As soon as Luo Lanqing landed, he looked at the compound in front of him.


    The discovery is not much different from other yards.


    "Senior, are you there?" Murong Xue called into the courtyard.


    Without Chen Ping''an''s permission, she did not dare to enter rashly.


    Otherwise, there will be no good fruit to eat.


    And inside the yard.


    Chen Ping''an, who had just finished washing the dishes with Xiao Ling''er, sent his forefoot away from Murong Palace. Hearing this voice, his heart was filled with speechlessness again.


    You won''t be separated for a meal!


    Not long after one left, the other came?


    Chen Pingan walked out of the yard and looked at the gate.


    The target was two beautiful women.


    "Yes, come in." Chen Pingan''s eyes lit up when he saw Luo Lanqing.


    It turned out to be a beauty no less than Murong Xue.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an, Murong Xue''s eyes lit up a bit, and then took Luo Lanqing''s hand and walked inside.


    But at this moment, when Luo Lanqing saw Chen Ping''an, he had already stayed where he was.


    The moment she saw Chen Ping''an through the gate of the yard, even though she was mentally prepared, she was still stunned by Chen Ping''an.


    The first is the rhyme of Taoism that lingers around Chen Ping''an, which deeply shocked her.


    The second is Chen Ping''s appearance and age.


    Why does this senior look so young and handsome.


    It''s completely different from what she thought!


    She also thought that the senior was a white-haired, immortal old man.


    Murong Xue and the two crossed the threshold and entered the courtyard.


    At the same time, something as large as a grain of millet fell off Murong Xue''s shoulder as if it was blocked...


    Luo Lanqing followed into the yard, but at this time, she was stunned again.


    She found that the moment he entered the yard, there were countless extremely powerful gazes.


    fell on her.


    This made her feel like she was being watched when she was taking a bath.


    Fortunately, this feeling disappeared soon.


    "Former....Senior!"


    As soon as he got close, Luo Lanqing saluted Chen Ping''an.


    As soon as he heard the word "senior", Chen Ping''an was used to it.


    These cultivators are just like this, calling him senior at every turn, and he doesn''t understand why.


    In fact, during this period of time, he was lucky and asked the system again if he had hidden his cultivation.


    The system''s answer is very clear. If he has a cultivation base, he will stand upside down and loose...


    Chen Ping''an was too lazy to think about it, smiled and nodded, "Hello, girl."


    Anyway, the word senior is also a honorific title.


    Luo Lanqing looked at Chen Pingan''s warm and jade-like smile, and suddenly her face turned a little red.


    Is this really a senior immortal? This is too young and handsome!


    She found that all her suitors together were not strong enough for this senior''s smile.


    At this moment, a crisp voice sounded behind Chen Ping''an.


    "Brother, who are these two sisters." Su Ling looked very excited, as if she had seen the same kind.


    Hearing this voice, Murong Xue and the two turned their eyes away.


    When they saw Su Ling, their eyes couldn''t help staring.


    They were all frightened by Su Ling''s powerful Qi.


    However, for a while, they began to ignore her energy and stared at her pink cheeks.


    wow!


    What a baby!


    The two women stared directly at each other.


    It''s like a child seeing his favorite toy.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Xiao Ling''er tenderly and said, "You can just call them sister."


    With that said, Chen Ping''an looked at Murong Xue again and said, "This is Xiao Ling''er, my sister."


    When it comes to my sister, Chen Pingan looks very proud.


    At that meal just now, he was completely captured.


    Not to mention that she is so cute, but her cooking skills are so good, he can be sure that no one in the world does not like such a sister.


    When Murong Xue knew Su Ling''s name, they thought it was cute too, but after hearing Chen Ping''an say that this is his sister, they lost their minds again.


    younger sister? !


    This! !


    However, this also makes sense, because they found that Su Ling was also unbelievably strong.


    Su Ling smiled at Murong Xue and said sweetly, "Hello, sister."


    Hearing this shout, Murong Xue''s eyes filled with energy again, and their eyes were full of stars, and they trotted over.


    "Little Ling''er, how are you?"


    Murong Xue surrounded Su Ling, and the brilliance of motherhood flooded their faces.


    Su Ling actually liked them very much and cooperated with Murong Xue very much.


    When asked a question, it''s all about answering it.


    Chen Pingan watched from the side, shook his head and smiled.


    What he didn''t expect was that Murong Xue and Su Ling had become familiar with each other, so Murong Xue made an excessive request!


    "Little Ling''er, can I kiss you?"


    Murong Xue looked at Su Ling''s pink cheeks and couldn''t help but ask.


    She also knew that this request was excessive, but she just couldn''t help it!


    When Chen Ping''an heard this, he was also stunned.


    However, what made him even more stunned was that Su Ling agreed immediately, tilted his head with a smile, and brought his cheek close to Murong Xue!


    Watching this scene, Chen Pingan''s three views were overturned.


    Murong Xue''s eyes brightened, and she kissed her fiercely.


    And Luo Lanqing''s eyes brightened at this time, and he made the same request.


    Su Ling giggled, but thought it was funny, and put the other side of her face in front of Luo Lanqing.


    After Murong Xue kissed once, they still felt that it was not enough, so they proposed to kiss again!


    Su Ling still smiled and put her face together to kiss them,


    Seeing these two beauties kissing Su Ling, Chen Ping''an fell into a daze.


    My heart is filled with envy.


    He didn''t envy Su Ling for being able to be kissed on the face by a beautiful woman.


    Instead, I envy Luo Lanqing and Murong Xue for kissing Su Ling!


    After just a while, Su Ling and Murong Xue were enjoying themselves.


    Chen Ping''an watched them play, but he didn''t feel bored.


    After all, two beauties and a little Linger who grew up eating cute are all pleasing to the eye.


    Watching them play will make you feel bored, definitely not human.


    After a while, Murong Xue remembered their intentions and accepted the play.


    Murong Xue looked at Chen Ping''an and asked directly, "Senior, in fact, we came here mainly because we wanted to hear one more piece of tune played by the senior. You don''t need too much, just one song will do."


    Hearing the request, Chen Pingan glanced at Luo Lanqing.


    Oh, so you''re here for this.


    It must have been Murong Xue who told this girl that he was very talented in music, and this girl happened to have some attainments in music, so she wanted to take a look.


    Chen Ping''an doesn''t care, as long as he doesn''t suggest him to blow it like a devil.


    "It''s simple, I''ll play a song for you that I''m good at."


    Chen Pingan laughed.


    Murong Xue was overjoyed when she saw that Chen Ping''an was so straightforward.


    And the fairy tool spirit in the corner, hearing this, is about to take off with joy.


    "I hear it again!"


    It''s very exciting.


    Because with another song, its injury will be 80% better!


    At that time, it could not only move, but also exert its ability as an immortal weapon!


    It didn''t expect that Chen Ping''an''s tune was so strong that it could recover so quickly.


    But if you look closely, the missing small holes on the golden long sword have almost disappeared.


    Chen Pingan took the two back to sit, took out the bamboo flute, and began to play the tune he was good at.


    The music sounded, and the surroundings fell silent.


    As if the whole world had only music.


    And Murong Xue and Luo Lanqing had already activated the Hidden Sound Stone.


    As soon as Luo Lanqing heard the song, she widened her eyes and looked at Murong Xue.


    My good girlfriend is indeed right!


    After listening to it, she had an epiphany! !


    She quickly closed her eyes, earnestly realizing it.


    A song passed quickly.


    When the surroundings returned to quiet, Murong Xue and the two were still closing their eyes.


    Even though it was Su Ling, he closed his eyes.


    And she was the first to open her eyes, looked at Chen Pingan, and said with a smile, "Brother, listen carefully."


    Chen Pingan patted Xiaolinger''s head, very contented.


    At this time, Murong Xue and Luo Lanqing also opened their eyes.


    Murong Xue''s eyes were full of excitement.


    Breakthrough again!


    Nascent Soul ninth floor!


    As for Luo Lanqing, there was no excitement on his face at the moment, but shock and admiration.


    Sixth Floor of Forming Pills!


    Breaking through the fourth level of cultivation!


    An epiphany, a breakthrough!


    After Chen Pingan finished playing the tune, he mainly stared at Luo Lanqing.


    When he thought about it, Luo Lanqing should be better at music than Murong Xue and the others.


    He just wanted to see Qing Luo Lan''s reaction.


    Seeing her shocked and revered look at this moment, she smiled without showing her teeth.


    Girl, don''t look at me like that, or I''ll be proud.


    Hahaha.


    He didn''t expect that the two were not on the same channel at all...


    At the end of the fourth shift, I felt dizzy. Continue tomorrow! Haha, everyone sees how hard I work, I don''t want you to give me a reward, but give me a good review and encourage the author, it shouldn''t be too much, haha!

 Chapter 28： blasted black

    After Luo Lanqing was shocked, she bowed deeply to Chen Pingan.


    "Thank you for the opportunity, senior!"


    Chen Pingan originally thought that Luo Lanqing wanted to admire his strong musical attainments.


    Hearing her say this at this moment, I was a little stunned.


    chance?


    I didn''t feed you?


    Could it be...


    Chen Ping''an thought of the life-saving words of Murong Palace not long ago.


    How dare this chick use Murong Palace''s bells and whistles?


    Want to stay here for dinner?


    But I just ate it...


    Chen Ping''an smiled bitterly: "No need to thank you..."


    He didn''t know what to say.


    Well, it''s just the two of you anyway, so I''ll leave you here for dinner tonight.


    However, just after he finished thinking, Murong Xue suddenly said: "Senior, we have nothing to do, so we will go back first."


    Luo Lanqing also nodded.


    The purpose of her visit has been completed.


    Saw a real fairy.


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an''s image has been imprinted in her mind.


    Immortals are really powerful!


    And they are in such a hurry to leave, of course, for the hidden sound stone!


    The two of them couldn''t wait to see if the song had been recorded, or if they could have an epiphany after listening to the song in the Hidden Sound Stone.


    If they could, they would become immortals in one fell swoop.


    Hundreds of epiphanies a day are no longer a dream.


    Chen Ping''an thought they were going to stay for dinner, but now listening to Murong Xue''s words, he raised his brows and said with a smile, "That''s good."


    Before the two of them left, Murong Xue dragged Su Ling and had a good time.


    In the end, Murong Xue remembered something and said to Chen Ping''an, "Senior, about the secret realm, that blow was too powerful, and it may attract many mainland powerhouses."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an was confused.


    What do you mean?


    However, after Murong Xue finished speaking, she waved at Su Ling and flew away.


    However, what they didn''t know was that when they left, two rays of light had quietly flashed into their clothes from the yard.


    Chen Ping''an watched the two of them leave in a hurry, and he no longer thought about Murong Xue''s confusing words. At this moment, he looked envious.


    "The cultivator is really amazing, but I can''t be envious. There are more than 100 tasks in my system, and I don''t know when the next one will be triggered."


    Chen Ping''an shook his head, took Su Ling''s hand, and entered the courtyard.


    After flying for a long time, Murong Xue saw that the top of a mountain was good, and she landed there decisively.


    The two smiled at each other.


    "Come on, let''s listen first."


    Murong Xue took out the Hidden Sound Stone she had recorded, and began to input spiritual energy into it. She couldn''t wait to activate it.


    Because re-recording the sound will delete the previously stored sound, the cultivation experience of the strong man has all disappeared, and a tune sounded as soon as it was activated.


    The two of them held their breaths when they heard the tune.


    Not long after the song sounded, their eyes lit up.


    The epiphany state is here!


    The two were overjoyed and quickly closed their eyes.


    A tune goes by.


    Murong Xue had an epiphany twice and directly broke through to the peak of Nascent Soul!


    One more step, it is the exit state!


    Thinking of this, she trembled with excitement.


    Such a young distraction is not scary!


    As for Qing Luo Lan, he had an epiphany four times in total.


    It is still an epiphany and a breakthrough.


    In an instant, he became the peak powerhouse of Pill Formation!


    About to enter the ranks of Yuan Ying!


    The two looked at each other and smiled, and their white and tender faces were filled with excitement.


    They were ready to hear it again, breaking through in one fell swoop.


    However.


    Just when Murong Xue entered the spiritual energy into the hidden sound stone again, an accident occurred.


    Bang.


    The entire Tibetan Sound Stone exploded!


    A cloud of black smoke instantly enveloped the two of them.


    After the mountain wind blew, the two could see the surroundings clearly.


    When they saw a black man standing opposite, they were all stunned.


    Their clothes are now covered with black and gray.


    The face is black too!


    They looked at each other stupidly.


    At this time, he looked at the exploding Hidden Sound Stone again, and gulped his saliva.


    one-time? !


    The two laughed bitterly.


    It seems that they are simply overthinking.


    Still want to go to the sky...a bit ridiculous.


    And Luo Lanqing is not depressed, at least she still has one.


    But she didn''t plan to listen now, but took it back and listened to her father.


    See if you can help your father break through.


    The two sighed and began to clean themselves.


    However.


    When washing their faces, they were stunned to find that the black things on their faces could not be washed off! !


    The two were stupid.


    Messy in the mountain wind.


    ......


    On the top of Mount Kuoshanzong.


    Luo Shaojie sat on a large rock, biting his fingernails, looking bored.


    "How come their positions remain the same?"


    Luo Shaojie was so bored waiting, he stopped fanning his folding fan and threw it aside.


    "Hey, I don''t know when they will be back."


    Luo Shaojie sighed.


    But just after he finished speaking, the next moment, an escape light fell from behind him.


    Seeing the escape light, Luo Shaojie turned his head to look at it.


    After seeing Murong Xue and Luo Lanqing, he peeked at the compass again.


    its not right!


    Aren''t they motionless!


    Luo Shaojie frowned.


    He looked at Murong Xue''s shoulder.


    When he saw that the thing was gone, he was speechless.


    Did this drop?


    He was depressed.


    But it didn''t take long for him to be depressed, and he found that the two of them, for some unknown reason, tied their faces tightly with cloth at this time, revealing only a pair of eyes.


    "You are this?"


    He asked suspiciously.


    But before they could respond, the next moment, seeing the aura of their cultivation, his heart suddenly stopped.


    The whole person became a wooden man.


    No...no way!


    I''m blinded?


    Absolutely dazzling!


    In order to prove himself, Luo Shaojie quickly rubbed his eyes with his hands.


    However, nothing in front of him has changed.


    Yuan Ying peak!


    The pinnacle of Dandan!


    Gollum.


    Luo Shaojie swallowed hard.


    Before a few sticks of incense.


    Her cousin is still on the eighth floor of Yuan Ying.


    All right!


    At this time, it has become the peak of Yuan Ying!


    And Luo Lanqing, not long ago, was only on the second floor of Formation Pill.


    At this time, it has become the pinnacle of Dandan!


    It broke through the eighth level of cultivation!


    God, are you kidding me!


    Is there such a breakthrough in this world? !


    Luo Shaojie couldn''t bear it any longer, and said, "Cousin, Xiaoqing, I think the scenery near the back mountain sect is pretty good. I''m walking around, you two continue to chat!"


    Saying that, he flew out.


    Murong Xue looked at Luo Shaojie''s figure leaving in a hurry, and ignored him.


    At this moment, he ran to a place very quickly.


    They have to figure out a way to clean that black spot!


    Both of them wanted to cry at this time!


    Why is this so!


    Luo Shaojie left the backing sect extremely quickly, and hurriedly took out the compass.


    "I will follow the location they went to, and I will definitely find it! I also want to break through, and I want to become the first genius of the kingdom!"


    Luo Shaojie''s heart accelerated frantically, and he followed Murong Xue''s flight path just now.


    What is the breakthrough speed.


    So scary!


    He wants to break through like this!


    And this time.


    In Qingyuan Town, Chen Pingan and Su Ling played for a while, and suddenly wanted to get some snacks.


    The first thing he thought of was french fries.


    No matter how good Su Ling''s cooking skills are, she has never eaten it before.


    It''s just that there are no potatoes in this world.


    "It can also be fried with yam!"


    The fried yam is also delicious.


    And he remembered that there were wild yams in the small forest not far from the town.


    Just in time to take Su Ling for an outing and dig some back.


    It can also be used to make yam soup tonight.


    After making up his mind, Chen Pingan picked up the tools and asked Su Ling to take the basket out of the yard together.


    They walked for a stick of incense, and suddenly a figure flew down from the sky in front of the courtyard gate.


    This person is Luo Shaojie.


    Luo Shaojie checked his surroundings.


    "The place where the baby disappeared is this place..."


    He squinted, his eyes wandering around.


    Finally, in front of the courtyard, I found something the size of a grain of rice.


    He stepped forward and looked at the yard in front of him.


    The gate to the yard is not closed.


    "The tracking baby fell right in front of this gate. Did the two of them enter it?"


    Luo Shaojie thought for a while.


    Finally too lazy to think about it.


    Put away the compass and step into the yard......

 Chapter 29： Sao Nian, do you have a grudge against your knees and the floor?

    He saw that this yard was very ordinary, it should not be the place where Murong Xue and the others found opportunities.


    But there should be clues, you can go in and look for it.


    But as soon as he stepped inside, he regretted it.


    Bang bang.


    A throbbing pain in his knee spread to his brain.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, he was already stunned.


    He ignored the pain in his knees when he knelt down.


    This! !


    Looking ahead, his heart is like a giant dragon stirring the river, and the waves are rolling.


    What is this place! !


    The scene in front of him gave him a new understanding of the world.


    This is definitely not the world!


    At this moment, he felt that there were hundreds of wild beasts in front of him, staring at him!


    A strong aura was coming towards him.


    Looking at everything in front of him, the sweat in his body secreted frantically from his sweat glands.


    He seemed to be in a furnace.


    In addition to sweating, he felt his spirits whipped.


    However, feeling this uncomfortable, after the shock, he suddenly began to blush.


    As for the surrounding artifacts and peach trees, they were immediately stunned after feeling that Luo Shaojie was wrong.


    "I wipe, how do I feel that this kid''s blood is soaring?!"


    "He...he won''t be excited!"


    "Where''s my mother, doesn''t this kid have that special hobby?!"


    "Then... Should we torture him again, doesn''t that make him more excited?"


    The fairy artifact hiding in a corner, listening to the broom and their words at this moment, is very strange.


    It also glanced at Luo Shaojie.


    I think this guy is really a talent, and he even let a group of artifacts discuss like this.


    But this habit, ahem, is a bit embarrassing.


    And just after the unanimous discussion of the artifacts, they decided that Luo Shaojie could no longer be happy, and when they let him leave, two people suddenly came out of the gate.


    It was Chen Pingan and Su Ling.


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an was holding a tool. The yam juice splashed on his right fingers just now. Since the yam juice sticks to the skin, it will itch. At this moment, he is walking and scratching his **** with his thumb.


    Su Ling jumped and walked with a smile on his face.


    Obviously very satisfied with this yam digging trip.


    As soon as he approached the gate, Chen Pingan saw Luo Shaojie kneeling.


    "Ok?"


    Looking at this familiar scene, Chen Ping''an was a little lost.


    Chen Pingan hurried forward and glanced at his threshold at the same time.


    It''s not very high, why did it fall again?


    "Little brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    Chen Pingan stepped forward and helped Luo Shaojie up.


    At this moment, Luo Shaojie was breathing heavily and sweating all over.


    But what makes him awkward is that his face is crimson.


    Luo Shaojie found that Chen Ping''an touched him, the uncomfortable feeling disappeared instantly, and he also stood up at this moment.


    Then he looked up at Chen Ping''an.


    I would also like to thank Chen Pingan.


    It''s okay not to look at it. When he saw Chen Ping''an, he suddenly felt his legs go weak again.


    Chen Ping''an was stunned for a moment, and seeing Luo Shaojie kneeling down again, he stretched out his hand to support him.


    Luo Shaojie looked at Chen Ping''an stupidly at this moment.


    in his eyes.


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an, like a special effect, exudes light, surrounded by Tao Zeyun.


    Fairy... Fairy? !


    His heart was overturned.


    Staring at Chen Ping''an, he looked at the yard again.


    Thinking about Chen Ping''an''s arrival, all the pressure on him suddenly disappeared, and he decided that this yard belongs to this immortal!


    "Bye...See you seniors!"


    Luo Shaojie hurriedly handed over to Chen Ping''an.


    The head is lower than the hands.


    shouted loudly.


    I''m afraid that Chen Ping''an can''t hear it.


    When Chen Ping''an heard Luo Shaojie''s words, his face became strange again.


    Started to examine Luo Shaojie.


    Practitioner?


    And, like Murong Palace and the others, calling him senior so respectfully...


    Chen Pingan pondered, scratching his **** with his thumb on his right hand, and asked, "If I guessed correctly, do you know Murong Gong and Murong Xue?"


    After Luo Shaojie heard this, his expression changed.


    How did the senior know?


    Did they mention him here in the seniors?


    No, you can''t.


    When Luo Shaojie was puzzled, he suddenly saw Chen Pingan pinching his fingers, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    The seniors deduced it!


    "That''s right." Luo Shaojie nodded quickly.


    When Chen Ping''an saw him admit it, his face became even more strange, and he continued: "Then you must be their relative, am I right?"


    Luo Shaojie was surprised again, and nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.


    impressive!


    In front of a senior with such deduction ability, who can have privacy? !


    Seeing Luo Shaojie nodding, Chen Ping''an confirmed his previous conclusion again.


    "Sure enough, brain problems can be inherited, eh, they are all saved."


    No, there is another stupid boy.


    I don''t know what this stupid kid was doing just now.


    Blushing, sweating frantically, and gasping for breath.


    Is this exercise again?


    Or... just like Murong Yunhai and the others, are they empty?


    Eh, so young.


    It seems that I have time to spread the knowledge of health care with them.


    I don''t know why cultivators are like this.


    Or is it...the cultivation base is improved by consuming the kidneys? !


    Chen Pingan felt that he had seen through the avenue of cultivation.


    "Stop standing. Since you are a relative of Murong Palace, come in and sit down."


    Everyone came, and he tripped over his threshold. He seemed unsteady just now, and he was too embarrassed to let him go directly.


    Otherwise, it will fall to the ground again.


    Gotta have a cup of tea anyway.


    In fact, when he thought of drinking tea, Chen Pingan hesitated for a while.


    But after thinking about it, maybe this child''s brain can still be saved.


    He took a gamble that this young man would not be like Murong Yunhai and the others.


    After finishing speaking, Chen Pingan looked at Su Ling with a smile and asked her to take the yam to wash.


    At this time, Luo Shaojie also followed Chen Ping''an''s gaze and looked at Su Ling.


    Looking at this, his feet were soft again.


    I wipe!


    Chen Pingan found Luo Shaojie unsteady again, the corner of his mouth twitched, and he quickly reached out to help him.


    It seems that the fall is a bit serious, and I will give him some medicine later.


    That¡¯s right, are these cultivators so weak? Even if they trip over the threshold, they can do it even if they fall, so what¡¯s the use of cultivating?


    Chen Ping''an was powerless to complain, and he didn''t dare to let Luo Shaojie walk by himself. He said, "Go, I''ll help you in."


    Luo Shaojie was stunned at the moment, and he didn''t know how to follow Chen Ping''an into the house.


    He was frightened by Su Ling''s qi just now.


    What kind of cultivation is that!


    It''s so terrifying at a young age, it''s beyond common sense!


    At this moment, after sitting down, Luo Shaojie found that there seemed to be many eyes looking at him around him.


    It made him sit up straight.


    Su Ling didn''t seem to like Luo Shaojie very much, so she went into the kitchen with the yam and washed it without calling.


    Chen Ping''an went to make tea, and at the same time he didn''t forget to take a hand of wolfberry.


    This young man seems to be a little more empty, make up for it.


    After brewing the tea, Chen Ping''an poured him a cup, and then said, "Wait, I''ll get you the medicine, and I''ll help you apply it later."


    With that said, Chen Pingan went back to the room.


    Luo Shaojie glanced at the teacup, picked it up and took a sip.


    He sweated so much just now, and he was also a little thirsty.


    He thought it was just ordinary tea.


    But after drinking, he was stupid again.


    "This... what kind of baby is this! My spiritual root level has actually increased!!"


    Luo Shaojie was so shocked that his eyes almost fell out.


    Afterwards, he looked around like a thief.


    Resolutely finished the tea in the teacup, ready to pick up the teapot and pour myself another cup.


    But when he was about to touch the teapot.


    A powerful pressure suddenly acted on him.


    bang bang.


    He fell off his chair and fell to his knees.


    Luo Shaojie was stupid again.


    This.......


    And this scene happened to be seen by Chen Pingan who came out with the medicine.


    At this time, he was holding two bottles of medicine in his hand.


    A bottle of beer.


    A bottle of Liuwei Dihuang Wan.


    Seeing Luo Shaojie kneeling on the ground again, his face twitched.


    Speechless.


    Sao Nian, do you have a grudge between your knees and the floor?


    Obviously lost, why do you have to use your knees and the floor to be hard at every turn!


    There are more tonight, praise, urging, and rewarding, the more the better, these things are the driving force of my four shifts a day, thank you old irons!

 Chapter 30： Brain tonic teenager

    Chen Ping''an stepped forward, silently helped Luo Shaojie up, and instructed: "Sit down, don''t stand up, take a rest first."


    Chen Pingan thought.


    This kid''s legs should not be good, he tried to stand up again, his legs were weak again, and he knelt on the ground.


    As soon as Luo Shaojie touched Chen Ping''an, he felt that all the pressure on his body disappeared, and immediately looked at Chen Ping''an with a grateful expression.


    At the same time, he glanced at the teapot on the table.


    The pressure just now came from this teapot.


    This turned out to be a super baby!


    It was so scary.


    How many such powerful things are there in this yard.


    When he entered the yard, he saw a lot of powerful beings. At this time, he found that the teapot was so terrifying, and he felt numb.


    Chen Ping''an put the Buda wine on the table, opened Liuwei Dihuang Pill, poured out a few small black pills, and handed it to Luo Shaojie. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Seeing that the tea in his cup was gone, he poured him another cup and said, "Eat it first, and then I''ll give you a sip of wine."


    Luo Shaojie didn''t understand what Chen Pingan was doing.


    He had never seen that strange medicine bottle, and he did not know what material it was made of, and he had never seen or heard of the font on it.


    I don''t even know why Chen Pingan gave him medicine as soon as he pulled him in.


    Also say something rubbing and drinking.


    What is the beating wine?


    But he didn''t ask.


    Thinking about it, the medicine given by the seniors is finished.


    If the senior wanted to kill him, he didn''t need to be so troublesome at all, just spitting on him could kill him.


    eat!


    And this tea is so powerful, the senior suddenly gave this pill, maybe he wanted to give him a big chance.


    Without saying a word, he picked up the teacup, put the pill in his mouth, drank the tea, and swallowed it in his stomach.


    Seeing that he had taken medicine, Chen Ping''an opened the Jiu Jiu, stood in front of him, and asked him to roll up his pants.


    However, Luo Shaojie, who had just eaten Liuwei Dihuang Wan, was suddenly stunned at this moment and could not listen to Chen Ping''an''s words at all.


    He looked at Chen Pingan stupidly.


    He felt the qi in his body, which was rising like crazy!


    As if he had been hit by a pie the size of a mountain, his brain crashed, and he stood upright on the spot.


    The five layers, the sixth layer, the seventh layer, the eighth layer...


    Finally, it stopped when it reached the fifth floor of Nascent Soul!


    Seeing Luo Shaojie''s dull eyes, Chen Ping''an stretched out his hand and placed it in front of him.


    Only then did Luo Shaojie react, and his face was instantly filled with reverence and admiration.


    Luo Shaojie''s mood is very complicated now, and his reverence for Chen Ping''an arises spontaneously.


    Finally, he stood up decisively and knelt toward Chen Pingan.


    "Thank you senior!!"


    Only kneeling can express his gratitude!


    Chen Ping''an was thinking of putting some medicine on Luo Shaojie''s knee, but when he saw Luo Shaojie standing up, he suddenly knelt on the ground and was stunned on the spot.


    I wipe!


    Don''t want your knees anymore?


    Why do you still let your knees slam against the ground at every turn!


    Chen Ping''an looked at Luo Shaojie and felt that the child''s brain problems seemed to be more powerful than Murong Yunhai and the others.


    Are your genes so bad?


    Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched, he pulled Luo Shaojie up, and said, "Why are you kneeling down again?"


    After Luo Shaojie heard this, he said righteously, "With such a great grace, how could I not kneel!"


    Great grace?


    I gave you Liuwei Dihuang Wan?


    "This medicine is nothing, it''s nothing to talk about." Chen Pingan said casually.


    It was sent by the system anyway.


    And he can''t use it either.


    Luo Shaojie grunted and swallowed.


    He broke through a whole big realm, but in the eyes of the predecessors, it''s just not worth mentioning? !


    "Be careful in the future, don''t kneel at every turn, after all, there is gold under the man''s knees."


    Chen Ping''an said a set of great truths.


    After Luo Shaojie heard this, he nodded vigorously.


    But on second thought, he felt that there seemed to be something in the words of the senior...


    Under the knee?


    gold?


    Luo Shaojie thought about it, recalling the time when he lost his mind just now.


    Chen Pingan seemed to point to his leg.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up.


    He has always been in the movement, and he is somewhat different from other geniuses.


    This is also the reason why his cultivation base is the same as that of the two great geniuses of the kingdom, but he cannot compare with others.


    So he has been studying the body method.


    At this moment, after Chen Ping''an''s words, he suddenly had an epiphany and realized a movement technique!


    He closed his eyes and started to verify.


    In just a short while, a set of mature martial arts minds took shape in his mind.


    Then he began to try to run the mind method.


    After some work, when he opened his eyes again, a look of excitement suddenly appeared on his face.


    He looked at his legs and found that they were covered with golden aura!


    He doesn''t have to try, he can be sure that he is moving at full speed, the speed is absolutely terrifying!


    Create your own martial arts, even create your own martial arts!


    Luo Shaojie was so excited that his body trembled.


    A person who has just broken through to the Nascent Soul Realm and created his own martial arts, if this is said, I am afraid that it will shock all directions.


    Because of the self-created martial arts, only the cultivation base can reach above the calamity!


    "Senior, thank you again!"


    Luo Shaojie stood up.


    But this time he listened to Chen Ping''an, he didn''t kneel, just bowed deeply.


    Chen Pingan was stunned again.


    I don''t understand why Luo Shaojie should thank him?


    But after a while, he was stunned.


    At this moment, Luo Shaojie stood very steady!


    True!


    It seems that the speed at which practitioners absorb medicinal power is very fast!


    A few six-flavored rehmannia pills are worth it!


    "Cough, it''s okay, it''s just a little effort, I think, you young cultivators, you should pay attention to the combination of work and rest, not too tight, or too much practice, relax properly, take a rest, so that it won''t be too much. ."


    Chen Ping''an didn''t say the word "virtual", but he felt that the meaning had been conveyed very clearly, and the other party should be able to understand.


    After Luo Shaojie heard this, he nodded.


    And he had a stunned expression on his face.


    It turns out that I just care too much about my own strength, thinking about geniuses who surpass the first and second ones every day. That''s why I always follow behind them and can''t be diligent!


    Very good, I have to pay attention to the combination of work and rest in the future!


    Luo Shaojie looked at Chen Pingan with an unprecedented level of admiration in his eyes.


    The seniors not only gave him the opportunity, but also pointed out the problems in his cultivation.


    It was really a blessing for him to meet such a senior!


    "Okay, since it''s all right, then you can go back. Remember to go back and study the problem of your legs."


    Chen Ping''an was too lazy to give Luo Shaojie a drink, so let him go back and pay more attention, so as not to fall into the root of the disease.


    Luo Shaojie was dazed after hearing this.


    But at this moment, a cold current suddenly surged through his legs!


    This......


    Does this martial art have any side effects? !


    At this point, he finally understood what Chen Ping''an meant.


    Senior is asking him to hurry back and study the martial arts he created!


    "Okay, seniors say goodbye!"


    Luo Shaojie felt that the seniors were too powerful.


    Even what martial arts he created can be calculated.


    And he can see at a glance that there is something wrong with the martial arts he created!


    How powerful is this person to be able to do this? !


    It''s just terrifying!

 Chapter 31： Brain tonic team

    But fortunately, the senior didn''t point out the problem of his martial arts, which means that he can solve it by himself!


    Luo Shaojie bowed his body and took a few steps backwards, and finally turned around and left with a salute.


    Very humble and respectful.


    Chen Pingan watched Luo Shaojie leave before walking to the kitchen.


    At this moment, Su Ling just washed the yam.


    They can eat fried yam.


    ......


    After a while, Luo Shaojie returned to the patron sect.


    At this moment, he also found Murong Xue and Luo Lanqing.


    The two did not wrap their faces with cloth strips.


    But Luo Shaojie also found that the faces of the two of them seemed to be a lot darker, not as white and tender as jade not long ago.


    Of course, Luo Shaojie didn''t bother to pay attention to their changes.


    At this moment, the excitement in my heart can''t wait to express it.


    Seeing Luo Shaojie running back with a look of excitement, Murong Xue and Murong Xue also noticed the difference in Luo Shaojie.


    The fifth floor of Yuan Ying!


    Murong Xue and Luo Lanqing looked at each other and had an answer at the same time.


    This guy must go to see the senior!


    It actually broke through a big realm!


    Luo Shaojie approached with a smile, looked at Murong Xue and said, "Cousin, this time cousin, I really want to thank you. If it weren''t for you, I would never have met such a powerful senior and got such an opportunity from senior!"


    Hearing this, Murong Xue was speechless.


    This guy really went to see the senior.


    However, how did he know the senior''s address?


    You know, because Luo Lanqing is her good best friend, she was taken by Luo Lanqing at the risk that the senior might get angry.


    And she also saw that the senior was really angry with her.


    No, the seniors found out about their secret use of the Hidden Sound Stone and punished them.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of senior adults. After a period of time, they finally washed away the black marks on their faces.


    Although it still made the skin darker, it should return to its original state after a while.


    Because of this, Murong Xue became a little bit more obedient.


    "How on earth did you find the senior? Obviously I didn''t tell you the address of the senior."


    Murong Xue was very curious.


    Luo Shaojie coughed and said what he had done.


    After Murong Xue found out, she wanted to hit someone.


    But after thinking about it, it seems like this is fate.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for my cousin to get such an opportunity from his predecessors.


    Luo Shaojie was talking and talking about what happened after he met Chen Ping''an.


    "Senior''s deduction ability is really not exaggerated. I have a relationship with you, even a relative, and the senior can figure it out just by pinching his fingers! Also, the senior directly gave me a few small pills, my cultivation base is It just went up and down!"


    "Finally, the senior also pointed me to a movement technique, let me show you the movement technique I created myself under the guidance of the senior!"


    With that said, Luo Shaojie started to run the body method slyly.


    In an instant, his whole person appeared several meters away.


    Murong Xue and Luo Lanqing were stunned.


    Luo Shaojie looked at Murong Xue''s expressions and was extremely proud.


    Although it was instructed by seniors, it could be regarded as his own creation.


    "Actually, there was a problem with this martial art. If you use it, it will have side effects. I didn''t know it at first, but senior helped me point it out in advance."


    "And this is not the most terrifying thing about senior. Let me tell you, the solution to my problem with martial arts, in fact, when I saw senior, when I went in for tea, senior said it!"


    "Senior said that he wanted to apply medicine to me! However, even though I left, senior still did not apply medicine to me in the end!"


    Hearing this, Murong Xue and Luo Lanqing hurriedly replied, "So, you have to apply medicine for this side effect?!"


    Luo Shaojie shook his head decisively, and said: "On the way back, I realized the secret advice of my predecessors from this point! Think about it, what is the action of applying the medicine? It''s definitely not just sticking it, but wiping it back and forth, or even Kneading! And my martial art method only allows the aura to be distributed on the legs to increase the speed. And I also improved my martial arts under the secret guidance of my predecessors, making the aura rhythm and kneading, so, my set Movement is perfect!"


    Murong Xue and Luo Lanqing opened their mouths when they heard this.


    Senior, how amazing!


    "What I want to express is not the power of senior''s secret guidance, but that I hadn''t created this martial skill at that time, but senior was already pointing me! You said, is it scary or not?!"


    Luo Shaojie said tremblingly.


    Looking back on it now, he thinks it was all incredible.


    Murong Xue and the two girls took a deep breath.


    "It seems that we have far underestimated the strength of the senior! I am afraid that the senior is strong enough to control the time of cause and effect!" Luo Lanqing exclaimed.


    Murong Xue nodded seriously.


    Finally, Murong Xue looked at Luo Shaojie and shared her experience with Luo Lanqing just now.


    She understood one thing now.


    The seniors started to be greedy for them and got angry!


    After Luo Shaojie heard Murong Xue''s experience, he said with a serious face: "You reminded me very timely, I really thought about living in your sect, whether I have time or not to go to the senior''s place in the future... Then let''s see now. Come on, we can''t easily disturb the seniors again!"


    Murong Xue nodded heavily.


    Both of them have been punished.


    Fortunately, the punishment is not severe.


    But this has also shown the thinking of the predecessors.


    "I have to tell my grandfather and the others about this. I''m afraid that they will often disturb the seniors and make them unhappy. But they went there today for no reason, but they couldn''t find them." Murong Xue pursed her lips and said.


    And just after Murong Xue finished speaking, Luo Lanqing suddenly took out a palm-sized jade tablet from the ring.


    This is the sound transmission jade slip.


    At this moment, the sound transmission jade is shaking slightly.


    Luo Lanqing entered the spiritual energy and closed his eyes.


    After a while, she looked at Murong Xue with a wry smile and said, "Xiao Xue, I have to go back to the royal city. My father asked me to hurry back, as if there was an urgent matter."


    Murong Xue was startled.


    She hasn''t had a good talk with Luo Lanqing yet.


    But she had no choice but to nod her head.


    Luo Shaojie didn''t want to stay here anymore after he knew he couldn''t disturb the senior anymore.


    He can''t wait to return to the kingdom and show off in front of those two geniuses!


    ......


    King City, in a palace.


    At this time, two middle-aged people were sitting and chatting.


    The cultivation base of these two people is the peak of distraction.


    He also has an air of high authority.


    Both of them are emperors of the kingdom.


    After Luo Tianyu gave his daughter a voice transmission, he looked at the middle-aged man opposite and said with a smile, "Brother Zhenwu, Xiaoqing should be back in more than two hours."


    Zhu Zhenwu smiled and nodded.


    Luo Tianyu continued: "Brother Zhenwu is really confident that he can break through after listening to that senior''s cultivation experience?"


    Zhu Zhenwu said: "There is only a 60% chance. My practice is the same as that of the senior. If I knew that the senior would use his heart to go to the auction, I would definitely go to the auction myself. But today''s matter, I would like to thank Brother Tianyu."


    Luo Tianyu waved his hand and said, "Brother Zhenwu is polite, but our deal is considered a success."


    Zhu Zhenwu nodded.


    Luo Tianyu laughed.


    But what he didn''t know was.


    Two hidden sound stones, one is destroyed, and the other is not a cultivation experience anymore...


    And in this time.


    Inside a courtyard in Qingyuan Town.


    A bunch of artifacts suddenly communicated.


    "I feel a lot of people coming here to explore."


    "me too."


    "..."


    At this time, Taoshu said: "The kitchen knife must have come because of your blow, you can do it yourself."


    The rooster also echoed: "If these people investigate here and find that the vicinity is the end of the broken mountain, there will definitely be many people staying nearby, disturbing the peace here."


    "That''s right, it''s all the fault of the kitchen knife, you can solve it yourself."


    "..."


    One after another voice crusades the kitchen knife.


    The kitchen knife in the kitchen was bitter after hearing these sounds.


    "I never thought it would be like this! I also didn''t expect that the Immortal Emperor in this world would create such a **** light beam. This is definitely the most **** Immortal Emperor in so many immortal worlds!"


    The kitchen knife was very angry.


    And the fairy artifact hiding in the corner was very helpless after hearing this.


    The most **** immortal...


    A big boss is a big boss, I can''t compare, I will continue to shiver.


    The kitchen knife was really uncomfortable, and continued: "And the master didn''t ask me to go out, so I can''t go out either, how to solve it."


    The other artifacts listened, and this time they were silent for a while.


    Soon, however, their eyes began to shift.


    The shivering fairy in the corner suddenly trembled.


    I wipe!


    It has a premonition that something bad is about to happen.

 Chapter 32： Back pot man fairy

    The kitchen knife also began to stare at the shivering fairy hidden in the corner, hehe smiled.


    None of them can go out, but this **** can!


    "That **** in the corner...cough cough, little rubbish, help me go out and do something."


    The kitchen knife feels that it is better to be polite when asking for help.


    I will not call the fairy gadgets garbage, and add a small character.


    But when Xian Qi heard it, he was still speechless.


    Add a small print, it feels like its self-esteem is still being stomped on the ground.


    So lonely, so helpless, so want to cry.


    The kitchen knife thought that as soon as he opened his mouth, the fairy would agree.


    Seeing that the fairy didn''t answer at this moment, I was instantly angry, and scolded: "Trash, don''t go too far! I''m begging you to do things, believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    The fairy body trembled.


    I didn''t say no to help!


    "Okay....Okay, boss, as you ordered, I will definitely help you do it properly."


    Immortal Artifact was frightened, there was nothing he could do, he was weak and could only be obedient.


    The kitchen knife was satisfied and said: "Actually, it''s not difficult, I think you''ve recovered well, and your immortal skills should be able to use some, although in my eyes it''s still garbage, but cheat Humans should be fine."


    Xianqi listened, and complained in his heart.


    Boss, you can do whatever you want, if you don''t belittle me, you will die.


    I know I''m trash, but can you respect me, I''m also a dignified trash...


    Immortal Artifact has not finished complaining, at this time, the kitchen knife seems to have discovered its mind, and scolded: "Why, I don''t seem to be convinced by the way you look?"


    Immortal Artifact trembled, and quickly said: "No! How can there be! Haha, boss, you are really joking!"


    This desire to survive has exploded.


    Hearing the words, the kitchen knife continued to be content: "You just pretend that you are strong, and treat that attack as yours, and then fly to the other side in front of those who are looking for it here. In short, you try your best. Just let them not stay here for a long time. It is estimated that they will have half a day to explore here, you can find a way yourself. "


    After listening to it, Xianqi was very hard.


    Feelings have to be the culprit.


    "Huh?" After he finished speaking, the kitchen knife said another sentence when he saw that the fairy was silent.


    Immortal Artifact trembled again: "Received! Boss Yingwu, I will complete this task now!"


    Saying that, it came out of the yard crying and chirping.


    And after the immortal weapon left, there were discussions around again.


    "I think, this **** is weak, but it''s still pretty good."


    "Yes, there is no doubt that this **** is weak, but I think we have to treat it properly in the future. Don''t call it rubbish. The kitchen knife was called a good name just now, so let''s call it little **** in the future."


    "Well, I agree, we can often let it go out to help us with errands in the future..."


    ......


    Two hours later.


    Empire.


    A flying boat flew into the royal city.


    Soon after entering the city, Luo Shaojie got off the flying boat, and did not pester Luo Lanqing as usual, and said goodbye decisively.


    Then he looked in two directions with bright eyes.


    "It''s the first and second day. I''ll let you two go up together later."


    Luo Shaojie was extremely high-spirited.


    And Luo Lanqing also drove the flying boat back to the palace.


    Because her father, Wang''s voice transmission, asked her to go to the VIP Hall when she returned to the palace, she set up the flying boat and flew there as soon as possible.


    The palace is very big, but after Luo Lanqing''s cultivation broke through, the speed was several times faster.


    Not long after, she hurried to the front of a great hall.


    Luo Lanqing combed her messy hair, raised her head and walked inside.


    Whee.


    She would love to see it.


    What kind of expression would his father look like when he knew that her cultivation had broken through the eighth level in a row.


    Walking into the hall, she instantly saw Zhu Zhenwu, the leader of the king, and hurriedly saluted: "I have seen Uncle Zhenwu."


    The two middle-aged people in the hall smiled when they saw Luo Lanqing.


    Especially Luo Tianyu, his face is full of love.


    He only had such an only daughter, and he always regarded her as the jewel in his palm.


    When Zhu Zhenwu heard Luo Lanqing''s sweet words, he smiled and said, "The longer Xiaoqing is, the better it looks, haha."


    "Uncle Zhenwu is joking."


    Luo Lanqing smiled, then looked at Luo Tianyu in the main seat, and said, "Father, you are so anxious to call me back, what''s the matter?"


    Luo Tianyu said: "Your Uncle Zhenwu needs the cultivation experience of senior Qianyuan. Didn''t you go and take a picture? Let''s study it for Uncle Zhenwu first..."


    Luo Tianyu hadn''t finished speaking when suddenly, his voice stopped.


    It was as if something suddenly got stuck in the throat.


    And Zhu Zhenwu, in fact, was stunned after saying that Luo Lanqing became more and more beautiful.


    At this moment, his expression is the same as Luo Tianyu.


    Both of them stared at Luo Lanqing stupidly.


    Luo Lanqing looked at his father''s expression and laughed heartily.


    On the surface, he deliberately endured it, pretending to be very calm.


    After a while, Luo Tianyu finally reacted.


    He was short of breath.


    "Xiaoqing, you...what''s the matter with your cultivation base! When you went out, weren''t you on the second floor of the formation of pills! This...I''m dazzled?!"


    Saying that, he rubbed his eyes.


    However, his daughter''s cultivation is still the pinnacle of Pill Formation!


    As for Zhu Zhenwu, he was speechless.


    The strongest genius in their kingdom was his son.


    His son was even called the first genius of several nearby kingdoms.


    But that''s only the seventh layer of Pill Formation!


    At this moment, Luo Lanqing is the pinnacle of Pill formation!


    Luo Lanqing finally couldn''t help laughing and said, "Father, your expression at this time is really funny."


    Luo Tianyu was startled after hearing this, but the shock still hung on his face.


    "Xiaoqing, tell me quickly, what the **** is going on!" Luo Tianyu was still impatient.


    The corners of Luo Lanqing''s mouth curled up, and then she began to vividly tell what she had experienced.


    Some listening.


    Luo Tianyu gradually turned into puppets.


    This is impossible!

 Chapter 33： I didnt lie to you, it will explode

    After the two listened to Luo Lanqing''s story, they only felt dreamy.


    It feels unrealistic!


    It is not realistic to break through the eighth-layer cultivation base than Luo Lanqing.


    Said that they still believed when they met the immortals.


    But they didn''t believe the latter words.


    What Dao rhymes lingering.


    What a powerful presence all over the house.


    When they played a tune, they had a few epiphanies.


    Especially this epiphany, it is too much.


    How can there be such a thing?


    Luo Tianyu looked at Luo Lanqing and said, "Xiaoqing, don''t mess with your father, your real uncle is still here, hurry up and tell me how you broke through. What kind of treasure did you get?" Remember the website m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Luo Lanqing was a little sluggish when she saw that her father didn''t believe it, and said, "Father, I really didn''t lie to you."


    Luo Tianyu still didn''t believe it.


    Don''t look at him as just a king, but he has also seen the world, and he has been fortunate enough to see immortals before!


    But the immortals also look similar to them, only the cultivation base is terrifying.


    If there is no truth at all, the rhythm lingers.


    Not to the point where people can enter a state of epiphany at every turn.


    Zhu Zhenwu believed it at first, after all, Luo Lanqing''s cultivation was really scary.


    But after thinking about it, he also began to stand on a united front with Luo Tianyu, thinking it was impossible.


    However, this was the first time he had seen Qing Qing lie like this.


    In his impression, Luo Lanqing was a well-behaved child.


    Luo Lanqing pursed her lips and thought for a while. At this time, she began to understand her father. After all, it was beyond the scope of ordinary people''s imagination.


    But fortunately, she has evidence!


    Luo Lanqing took out the last hidden sound stone and said, "Father, there is evidence here to prove what I said."


    Luo Lanqing and Zhu Zhenwu looked seriously.


    Tibetan sound stone?


    Isn''t this the Tibetan Sound Stone that Senior Qianyuan recorded his cultivation experience?


    How can there be any evidence here?


    Sudden.


    Luo Tianyu frowned.


    Glancing at Zhu Zhenwu, thinking that his daughter would not have recorded other voices in it, right?


    If this is the case, wouldn¡¯t the cultivation experience inside be gone? !


    Prodigal daughter, this is hundreds of thousands of low-grade spirit stones!


    And Zhu Zhenwu was also stunned at the moment, and his heart seemed to be thumping.


    This... This won''t take away the cultivation experience of senior Qianyuan!


    My breakthrough is still a long way off!


    When Luo Lanqing was about to release the song, she smiled and said, "Father, Uncle Zhenwu, you should get closer. If you are too far away, it may not be effective."


    A song can have epiphanies several times, and she never thought of swallowing it alone. Taking advantage of Zhu Zhenwu''s presence, by the way, let Zhu Zhenwu enjoy the feeling of continuous epiphany.


    Hearing Luo Lanqing''s words, Luo Tianyu and Zhu Zhenwu twitched.


    Luo Tianyu was very painful.


    Although these hundreds of thousands of spirit stones are not too many, he wants to make a bigger deal with Zhu Zhenwu with this hidden sound stone.


    This back and forth, the total amount of spirit stones reached more than 400,000!


    What a prodigal daughter!


    But he had no choice, the boat was done, and now he could only see what the **** his daughter was up to.


    He still doesn''t believe what his daughter just said.


    Luo Tianyu approached.


    Zhu Zhenwu can only cooperate.


    Luo Lanqing began to input spiritual energy into the Tibetan Sound Stone.


    In an instant.


    A tune sounded.


    As soon as the song sounded, the surroundings were instantly silent, only the sound of the song lingered.


    Luo Lanqing instantly entered a state of epiphany and closed his eyes.


    Luo Tianyu and Zhu Zhenwu stared at each other suddenly, and their whole bodies stiffened.


    Trapped in a daze.


    This!


    They were extremely shocked.


    But he didn''t dare to waste such an opportunity and closed his eyes quickly.


    A song passed quickly.


    Luo Lanqing put away the sound collection stone.


    This hidden sound stone has to be thrown away, or else it will blow her face again.


    This time, she had an epiphany three times, from the peak of the formation of pills, to breaking through to the Nascent Soul Realm, and breaking through to the second floor of the Nascent Soul in one fell swoop!


    When the song stopped, Luo Tianyu and Zhu Zhenwu also opened their eyes.


    There was an arrow in his eyes.


    At this time, the qi in the two of them suddenly changed.


    Climb fast!


    Obviously at the last minute, a breakthrough!


    Combined environment!


    The two looked at each other with shock in their eyes, and their faces were full of astonishment.


    real!


    What Xiaoqing said just now is true!


    A piece of music, they really had an epiphany four times.


    At the last moment, they broke through the bottleneck and became a fit!


    The two were extremely excited, and quickly shifted their gazes to look at Luo Lanqing.


    Fairy!


    Dao rhyme lingers!


    A powerful presence all over the house!


    are all true? !


    Luo Lanqing smiled and said, "Father, trust me now?"


    Luo Tianyu nodded stiffly.


    Then he quickly said: "Xiaoqing, you should remember the address of this senior, right? Hurry up and take us there, such a senior lives in our kingdom, I don''t go to visit, it''s really disrespectful!"


    Zhu Zhenwu did the same, looking at Luo Lanqing expectantly.


    Such seniors must be good friends.


    However, Luo Lanqing shook his head and said, "That''s not good, I heard Xiaoxue say that the senior went down to earth to cultivate his mind, treating himself as a mortal person and didn''t want others to interfere. In fact, when Xiaoxue took me there, the senior was already slightly angry. Father, if you go, you may anger the seniors, when the time comes..."


    Speaking of which, she didn''t dare to think about it.


    Such a high-level person, they may be riddled with saliva!


    Hearing this, Luo Tianyu immediately dismissed his thoughts.


    "Okay, then we should meet in the future, and it happens to be in our kingdom anyway."


    Luo Tianyu comforted himself, and then did not forget the hidden sound stone, looked at Luo Lanqing, smiled and said, "Xiaoqing, do you want to play that song again? I feel like I can have an epiphany."


    After Zhu Zhenwu heard this, he nodded quickly.


    Luo Lanqing shook his head and said, "This is no good, you can only listen to it once, and the second time the Hidden Sound Stone will explode."


    After Luo Tianyu listened, he looked at his daughter.


    Luo Lanqing was looked at by his father and dodged.


    Her face darkened a lot, and she didn''t want to be looked at seriously.


    But because of this dodging, Luo Tianyu suddenly said, "Xiaoqing, it''s not good to lie to your father."


    He felt that his daughter wanted to take possession of the Tibetan Sound Stone alone.


    After Luo Lanqing heard this, the corners of her mouth twitched.


    Father, I didn''t lie to you!


    "Xiaoqing, we can listen to this thing together, take it out, let''s listen to it again." Luo Tianyu continued.


    Luo Lanqing was speechless.


    Father, this will really explode!


    "Father, I''ll give you a chance, do you believe in your good daughter?"


    Luo Lanqing pursed her lips, stared at Luo Tianyu, who has always been pampering her, and asked a question.


    Luo Tianyu said directly: "I believe in other things, but I don''t believe in this one!"


    Luo Lanqing narrowed her eyes and pouted.


    very good.


    "You can figure it out for yourself."


    Luo Lanqing took out the hidden sound stone and gave it to Luo Tianyu.


    After giving them, she quickly ran out.


    If you dare to be greedy, just wait to be bombed!


    Luo Tianyu didn''t bother to pay attention to his daughter''s nervousness.


    At this moment, I remembered the feeling just now, glanced at Zhu Zhenwu, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "Brother Zhenwu, continue?"


    Zhu Zhenwu''s eyes lit up, and a wretched smile appeared on his face, "I''m hungry and thirsty."


    Luo Tianyu was stunned when he saw Zhu Zhenwu''s wretched face, and then continued to laugh: "I can''t think of the real Zhenwu brother, it''s like this, hehe."


    Zhu Zhenwu looked at Luo Tianyu''s giggling look, and said vulgarly: "We are each other."


    The two looked at each other quietly and smiled at each other again.


    Very obscene.


    It was as if he had found a confidant.


    Afterwards, they stopped wasting time and got close together.


    Quickly enter the aura into the Tibetan Sound Stone......

 Chapter 34： Trapped Immortal Array? Its useless to come tens of thousands

    Luo Lanqing quickly ran out of the hall.


    And right now.


    A huge roar.


    It sounded in the hall.


    Bang.


    The ground shook.


    Luo Lanqing has covered her ears at this moment, so it has no effect at all.


    Then she shrugged, speechless.


    "Why don''t you believe me, when I''m so old, when have I ever lied?"


    As for the two people in the hall, they were already stupid.


    ......


    Qingyuan Town is a few miles away.


    Immortal artifact is suspended in the air at this moment.


    Look at the ruins on the ground.


    It is meditating.


    It felt that the reason why those artifact bosses didn''t want these mortal practitioners to come here should be to prevent them from disturbing Chen Ping''an.


    It also felt that Chen Ping''an was here to cultivate his mind.


    It has not even seen Chen Ping''an use a trace of cultivation.


    It was as if he had truly become a mortal.


    But it is not stupid, it is impossible to think that Chen Pingan is a mortal.


    With so many artifacts calling him the master, he could be called a fake if he could be ordinary.


    "The knife light that day should be able to fly all the way to the end of the continent. There must be many collapsed peaks. If you search for the destroyed peaks, you will definitely be able to lock in the vicinity."


    "And here is another ruin that was flattened by the mysterious light beam, which will definitely become an area of ??their attention..."


    After thinking for a while, the fairy weapon suddenly waved towards the void in front of him.


    Space is cut!


    A black crack appeared.


    It plunges into it.


    Soon after, it appeared five miles away.


    Looking at the desolate forest below, while those cultivators hadn''t arrived, it launched an attack below.


    A sword light instantly fell to the ground.


    However, after the sword light touched the ground, it did not cut a big mouth.


    Instead, it exploded.


    The strength swept away from one point to all around.


    Soon, a ruin that was almost identical to the one not long ago appeared.


    If you look closely, you will find that the size of the ruins is almost the same.


    Immortal Artifacts judge works in general, and think this ruins are not bad.


    Just like the ruins just now.


    Then, it disappeared into the void and appeared in another place.


    so back and forth.


    Just a stick of incense.


    It left many ruins of its own making in many places.


    The reason it does this is to distract the attention of other practitioners.


    In this way, all of them will not be driven to the ruins in Qingyuan Town.


    After finishing the confusing things, it carefully felt the cultivators who came here to explore.


    They all come from the east.


    It''s quite far from here.


    The fairy tool cut through the void again, entered it, and when it reappeared, it appeared on a peak.


    The peak of this mountain is flat.


    It was cut across the board.


    At this moment, there is still a section of mountain under the mountain.


    Immortal Artifact was suspended above this mountain peak, and powerful rhythms began to erupt from the whole body.


    The Qi machine that has reached the immortal level spreads wildly around.


    Now it is waiting for mortal practitioners to come here.


    The message it sends out is so big, and it is not afraid that people who seek it will not be aware of its existence.


    And in front of the mountain where the immortal artifact is located.


    At this moment, a large group of people is exploring from the sky.


    These people have different cultivation bases.


    The powerhouse is very fast, and some even travel directly through space.


    Those who rush ahead are all those with strong cultivation bases.


    Those with weak cultivation can only take a flying boat or fly slowly.


    And the one at the front.


    It is a dozen old people.


    These dozen or so old men have a great influence on the entire continent.


    One of them looked quite old, but had long red hair.


    It is most recognizable when placed in the crowd.


    This person is the owner of Tianzun Building, one of the strongest forces in the mainland, Long Aotian.


    At this moment, although there are more than ten old men of the same realm as him near him, these old men still seem to be afraid of him and dare not approach him easily.


    Because they know the power of Long Aotian.


    And they all know how upset Long Aotian is now.


    Their Tianzunlou headquarters is built on a peak.


    But last night, a powerful sword beam slashed across their Tianzun Tower.


    Although no one died, the Tianzun Tower collapsed directly, and after this incident, the reputation of the Tianzun Tower may plummet.


    Long Aotian was really in a bad mood at the moment.


    However, he did not seek revenge for the source of the sword light.


    But I want to see, what kind of existence is so powerful!


    A sword light has such divine might!


    Really scary!


    He also thought that maybe a treasure was born.


    If this is the case, if he finds it at the first time, it can also make up for his loss.


    But just after searching for a long time, he found that this direction turned out to be the direction of his hometown many years ago.


    He has not returned to his mortal hometown called "Qingyuan Town" for a thousand years.


    As you move forward.


    Soon, they followed the direction of the broken mountain, and again found that there was another mountain that was cut off in the middle.


    But at this moment, they all stopped.


    Stop in the air.


    No one dared to go any further.


    Because they found that there was a qi in front of the sky, raging in all directions!


    On that side, the whole world has changed color, and everything is quiet.


    They are still a mile away from there, but they have already felt the extremely powerful Qi.


    As if to warn them, if they dare to take a step forward, there will be an endless abyss waiting for them.


    "So strong!" Long Aotian''s eyes narrowed into a slit.


    At this time, he also saw something floating on the Broken Peak.


    That turned out to be.


    A golden long sword!


    "Fairy Artifact!!"


    A group of old men who were looking for them all exclaimed in surprise after seeing what was in the air in front of them.


    "It seems that that attack was sent by it! It turns out that there is really a treasure born!"


    "A fairy weapon! If this can be recognized by it, wouldn''t it be invincible to the mainland?!"


    A group of old men rubbed their palms, their eyes very hot.


    But they all know that it''s okay to think about it, if you want the fairy to recognize the owner, it''s completely impossible.


    Immortal tools already have wisdom, and they will only choose people who are stronger than it and consider them as masters.


    At this moment, Long Aotian is also like the other old people, his eyes are glowing with green light.


    But he felt that he could win this fairy weapon!


    Because he has a treasure.


    Trapped Immortal Array!


    This is what he found in a secret realm and has been collecting for many years.


    This is a formation compass, as long as you input enough spiritual energy into it, you can activate the formation that can trap and kill immortals!


    And there are fifteen people in the Mahayana realm here. It should be enough to enter the spiritual energy into the trapped immortal formation together!


    "Everyone, let''s be honest, I have a treasure..."


    Long Aotian looked at the other old men and showed the formation compass.


    When a group of old people heard the power of this thing, their eyes lit up.


    "Let''s use this treasure to trap the immortal artifact together, and whoever chooses the immortal artifact as the master will depend on their respective opportunities! Everyone, what do you think?"


    Long Aotian narrowed his eyes and said.


    After listening to the others, they looked at each other and started to nod.


    Although they felt that Long Aotian should have hidden some other information, if they didn''t help, they wouldn''t even have the chance to get close to this fairy weapon.


    They only take a chance!


    After the agreement was reached, more than a dozen people worked together to input spiritual energy into the formation compass.


    As for the fairy artifact in the distance, it has excellent eyesight.


    After seeing a group of people over there holding a compass, I recognized the compass.


    "Sleepy Immortal Array? Cough, this thing, you don''t want to use it to trap me, right?"


    It looked like a dozen people and knew what they were going to do.


    It''s just that, in its eyes, it''s like a fly, and it can be destroyed by breathing.


    A few tens of thousands more are useless.

 Chapter 35： Fairy: I cant bear to hit you

    So Immortals are too lazy to pay attention to it.


    Still breathing quietly.


    Waiting for more people to come.


    Only when there are a few more people can it fly in the other direction.


    At that time, word of mouth spread, and more people knew that it flew in another direction.


    In this way, some Mengtou Qing will not continue to rush to Qingyuan Town.


    On the other side, Long Aotian and others were still trying their best to input spiritual energy into the compass.


    "Why not? The spiritual energy in my body is almost gone!"


    "Me too, why can''t I start this compass?"


    One after another old man spoke.


    Long Aotian''s face was also ugly at the moment.


    He thought that there were more than ten people of his own, all of which would inject spiritual energy into it, and it would not be long before he could activate the formation.


    But he far underestimated the amount of spiritual energy this formation requires.


    Fortunately, the Immortal Artifact is still motionless, and it''s okay for them to waste some time.


    "Continue, the fairy didn''t leave, you can win if you persist!" Long Aotian encouraged.


    The other old men could only nod their heads and continue to input spiritual energy into it.


    After another incense stick.


    Half of the old people have already stopped.


    Take out the spiritual stone and absorb the spiritual energy.


    There was no spiritual energy in them.


    Soon after.


    Only two or three old men are still inputting spiritual energy into the compass.


    At last.


    Only Long Aotian was left.


    Fortunately, the first batch of old men who recovered spiritual energy had already inhaled some spiritual energy, and now they are relaying the input of spiritual energy into it again.


    On the distant mountain peak, the immortal artifact was still suspended, watching the dozen or so old men relay their spiritual energy into the compass, speechless for a while.


    "This garbage, you haven''t filled it with aura?"


    In particular, it also saw that a few old men lost their spiritual energy, their faces were flushed, and they were sweating very hard.


    Seeing this, it has the urge to help in the past.


    Time continued to fly by.


    Long Aotian continued to feed chicken soup to the other old men, and said, "Hold on, the more spiritual energy you input, the stronger the formation will be, and the longer you will be trapped in this fairy artifact, the possibility of one of us letting him recognize the master will be reduced. bigger!"


    The other old man listened to his words, gritted his teeth, and continued to pump spiritual energy into it with all his strength.


    This painted cake, they ate it!


    Keep going!


    Let the fairy recognize the master and go to the pinnacle of life!


    After a stick of incense, someone slowly appeared behind a dozen people.


    And as time goes by, more and more people.


    However, these people did not dare to approach the fairy.


    Even some people are afraid to approach the more than ten powerful people in the Mahayana period.


    Because they found that these powerhouses were busy doing things.


    And they looked as if they were on the verge of collapse, like they were running out of patience.


    If they pass by, if they provoke these powerhouses, I am afraid they will be knocked away with one blow.


    Everyone was watching from a distance, discussing the immortal artifact of the mountain.


    And the fairy tool on the mountain saw that there were finally more people there and was ready to act.


    But as soon as he had this idea, it stopped again.


    It was a little unbearable to interrupt the efforts of these dozen people.


    "Okay, I''ll wait, you''ve worked hard for so long, I have to give you a chance to succeed."


    If it flew away now, it is conceivable that the dozen or so people would be so angry that they would vomit blood and die.


    After all, after working hard for so long, the formation is about to start, and this fairy weapon is gone, and no one can stand it.


    After a while.


    More than a dozen old people finally found out that the formation compass has changed!


    I saw that the array compass began to vibrate.


    Then, there was a burst of white light!


    "That''s it!"


    Long Aotian suddenly widened his eyes with excitement on his face.


    At this moment, the other old men also showed excited smiles on their faces.


    There are some people who want to scream in the sky.


    "Quick! The fairy weapon hasn''t left yet, trap it!!"


    After getting the compass, the old people said excitedly.


    They can''t wait to see the moment when the fairy is trapped.


    Long Aotian nodded, a glimmer of pride flashed in his eyes.


    Only he can control this formation, so when the immortal artifact is trapped, the possibility that the immortal artifact recognizes him as the master will be greater.


    He began to recite the magic formula, the language was very obscure and difficult to understand.


    In the end, there was a burst of strong light in his eyes, and he threw it with all his strength towards the place where the fairy weapon was.


    The array compass instantly pierced through time and space and reached the sky where the fairy artifact was located.


    Then levitate, spin, vibrate in the sky!


    A humming sound spread far away.


    Finally, a cylindrical beam of light shot down from the sky, trying to trap the fairy.


    Immortal Artifact finally waited until this moment, watching the formation fall, and did not move decisively.


    It felt that the more than ten people who worked so hard had to give them a little joy after labor.


    After all, it is a fairy with particularly correct values!


    The beam of light shot down and quickly surrounded the fairy.


    Seeing this scene, Long Aotian clenched his fists and shouted loudly, "Success!"


    After more than a dozen old people listened, they cheered.


    Their wrinkled faces were all excited and excited.


    Immortals in the distance, looking at their happy smiles, also smiled.


    The joy after labor is different.


    Look at how bright your smile is?


    Xianqi felt that he had done a good deed.


    "Okay, it''s time for me to do business."


    After Xian Qi smiled, he stopped wasting time.


    Swipe directly towards the sky.


    Just like that.


    Click.


    A crisp sound resounded in the sky.


    The array compass suspended in the sky banged.


    torn apart.


    The cone of light also suddenly dissipated.


    At this moment, the old people who were still cheering in the distance, and the excited Long Aotian also discovered this change.


    Immediately, the smiles still hanging on their faces instantly stiffened.


    Xianqi looked at them like that and expressed his apologies.


    It''s not that I want to interrupt your joy, it''s that I have a mission.


    I''m really sorry.


    Thinking of this, the fairy again waved towards the front.


    A black crack appeared.


    It appeared in front of Long Aotian and others in the next moment.


    At the same time, an extremely powerful Qi burst out from its body.


    this moment.


    The whole world began to vibrate!


    The world in front of Long Aotian and the others seemed to collapse!


    I''m so tired, I quickly throw out the five-star praise, I can''t hold on for four more a day!

 Chapter 36： take you to chop wood

    Everyone was shocked by this powerful Qi machine.


    The blood is rolling.


    Some people who are not strong in cultivation, even their legs are weak, kneeling on the ground, shivering.


    Xianqi finally felt the feeling of the past, and there was a little excitement in his heart.


    no way.


    In the yard, it can only stay in the corner and shiver.


    Don''t be too tormented.


    Of course, it didn''t lose anything, but made a big profit.


    No, the injury that would have taken seven or eight years to recover, was actually healed within a few days.


    If this is said, no one will believe it.


    "Assholes, how powerful can you imagine me? With such a **** formation, I can destroy 10,000 of them with one strike." Remember the website m.luoqiuxzw. com


    The fairy has a deep voice, saying aloud.


    As soon as its voice came out, it broke into the hearts of a group of people, shaking their hearts.


    Long Aotian''s face was pale.


    Only at this moment did he realize how stupid he was just now.


    This fairy weapon is so powerful!


    It took them a long time just now to activate the sleepy immortal formation.


    Now it''s good, just one blow, this fairy weapon will destroy the trapped fairy array!


    This is too strong!


    Feeling the endless pressure, Long Aotian began to sweat on his forehead. At this moment, they could do nothing but wait for the disposal.


    They can be sure that if this fairy weapon wants to kill them, it will be easy.


    However.


    The next moment, Xianqi suddenly changed his tune and said, "I don''t kill ants, and I might as well tell you that the reason why I came down to earth is to find a master who is destined for me."


    "One month later, in the center of the continent, I will show up there. I don''t mind helping him become the number one in this mortal world. Even in the fairy world, I can give him a place!"


    After finishing the lines he thought of in a majestic manner, Xianqi was too lazy to continue.


    He flew in the opposite direction from Qingyuan Town.


    Its speed, like lightning, has reached the horizon with a screeching sound.


    As for Long Aotian''s group, they are still in a daze at the moment.


    They stared blankly at the direction the fairy artifact flew.


    There, it is exactly where the center of the continent is.


    A group of people thought that they were dead, and now they saw that they were still alive, and the fairy tool even told them such news, and they couldn''t react for a while.


    After a while.


    After not feeling the energy of the fairy at all, a group of people gradually calmed down.


    Then, the uproar suddenly became louder.


    The sound instantly spread throughout the valley.


    "Too strong! I thought I was doomed just now!"


    "That air machine was so pressed that I couldn''t breathe, my feet were weak, and I almost fell to my knees!"


    "I... my pants are wet..."


    A group of people told their own tragedy.


    And Long Aotian and other old people also exhaled a heavy breath at this moment.


    They all thought they were dead!


    After all, they just thought about trapping the fairy weapon with the formation method and making him recognize the master.


    However, this immortal weapon didn''t kill them, not to mention that it even said such news, which surprised them very much.


    Of course, they still feel pity.


    I really did not expect that the formation would be so unbearable!


    No, it''s not a matter of formation.


    That formation was really strong, they used so much spiritual energy to barely activate it.


    But even so, it didn''t have any effect on the fairy.


    This illustrates one thing.


    This fairy weapon is so powerful that it is invincible!


    A group of people was in an uproar for a long time, and finally stopped.


    They started to look at each other at this time, and then they didn''t have any idea of ??exploring Broken Mountain.


    Because in their eyes, the answer has already been revealed.


    Now they only care, who can get the approval of that fairy!


    "Go, go back and tell the sect! A month later, the sect will go to the center of the mainland!"


    "Yes, if you are accidentally selected by this fairy weapon, the future can be expected!"


    More and more people are leaving.


    Just a while.


    Only Long Aotian was left around.


    The other Mahayana powerhouses also left.


    Seeing no one around, Long Aotian sat directly on the ground, surrounded by a deep sense of defeat.


    I couldn''t help but think about the way forward.


    "The world is too big. I thought I had no rivals in the mortal world, and I was proud of it. Now it seems ridiculous."


    Thinking back to just now, the fairy weapon just radiated qi, and I was powerless to resist.


    He felt that, no matter how strong you are, if you come to a stronger one, you still have to kneel down.


    Moreover, he also discovered that the immortal weapon was missing a small mouth.


    It means that the fairy should not be in its heyday.


    But even so, it was still so arrogant.


    Long Aotian looked in one direction.


    "I haven''t returned to my hometown for hundreds of years, and I don''t know if the town is still there..."


    Long Aotian''s eyes were vicissitudes, as if the whole person was much older.


    He stood up and flew towards Qingyuan Town.


    Check back.


    ......


    In Qingyuan Town, a space crack suddenly appeared in front of a courtyard gate.


    A golden long sword flew out.


    Then, it flew into the yard.


    As soon as it entered the yard, it found that the big guys in the yard were all staring at it.


    It had just regained its sense of existence not long ago, but it could only shiver again.


    "Big... Bosses, I''ve got things done, those mortal monks shouldn''t come." The fairy reported back like a thorn.


    At this time, the kitchen knife said: "You are not bad, little trash, your ability to do things is quite good, but there is one thing you have to pay attention to, don''t be seen by the master when you enter and leave the yard in the future, you can just pretend to be an ordinary weapon, otherwise the small mind body annihilated."


    Hearing this, the fairy shuddered violently.


    Spiritual body annihilation? !


    Isn''t that just killing it!


    "Big...Big brother, next...I will pay attention next time!"


    He was frightened.


    The kitchen knife said: "Well, just remember."


    After speaking, the courtyard began to quiet down.


    The fairy weapon was still shivering in the corner.


    It was thinking about the kitchen knife.


    "Could it be that if senior sees me using immortal power, senior will kill me? No. I have to pretend to be a normal weapon in the future! It''s really scary!"


    And it didn''t take long for the fairy to return.


    At this time, Chen Pingan came out.


    At this moment he changed into simple clothes and held a hemp rope in his hand.


    Cooking rice every day, the firewood is gone, so he can only chop some back.


    And this kind of rough work Chen Ping''an is not called Xiaolinger.


    Let Xiaolinger take care of the house and go there by herself.


    As soon as Chen Pingan came out, the fairy looked at him.


    It''s okay not to look at it. After seeing Chen Ping''an, it suddenly found that Chen Ping''an didn''t even have the rhyme of Taoism!


    Chen Pingan walked to the corner and wanted to pick up the axe he bought in the town a few years ago.


    But I found that the axe was useless for a long time, not to mention the rust, and a small mushroom grew out of the stick...


    He was a little speechless.


    At this time, he happened to be aiming at the extremely sharp golden long sword.


    "Just in time, I''ll take you to chop wood."


    Picking up the golden long sword, Chen Pingan walked towards the forest.


    And this time.


    Over Qingyuan Town.


    Suddenly a figure appeared.


    This person is Long Aotian not long ago!


    He looked at the town below and smiled slightly.


    I haven''t come back for hundreds of years, and I can''t imagine that Qingyuan Town is still there, and it''s even more prosperous.


    He remembered his own childhood home.


    Right in that forest.

 Chapter 37： Immortal weapon chopping wood, Long Aotian is stupid

    When Chen Ping''an passed the street, many people still greeted him.


    "Mr. Chen" kept calling.


    And the origin of this name, Mr. Chen, has to be mentioned five years ago.


    At that time, Chen Pingan had just come to live in this town.


    At that time, Chen Ping''an didn''t have any skills. If he wanted to survive, he could only find a job.


    He doesn''t know anything and wants to work hard.


    I can''t stand it after just two days.


    I happen to know that in this world, the emphasis on martial arts is less than literature, which makes literature relatively weak. Not many people study literature, which makes literature a lot behind.


    Therefore, Chen Pingan became a teacher by virtue of having a little ink on his chest and reciting poems well.


    Opened a small private school, dedicated to teaching children.


    So even if Chen Ping''an stopped opening a school, in the eyes of the townspeople, Chen Ping''an is still a teacher.


    And he also has a very refined temperament, which just fits this title.


    Besides, even though they are a backcountry town, there are still some literate people.


    They have heard the poems written by Chen Ping''an, and they are absolutely amazing.


    It can be called unprecedented, and no one has come since.


    When some scholars saw Chen Ping''an, they had to give a big gift.


    Among them, at the end of the town, a young man came out.


    The young man was carrying a suitcase with a smile on his face.


    And behind him, simple middle-aged men and women sent him out.


    This young man was only seventeen or eighteen, and he was quite handsome, with a scholarly temperament.


    Guo Zimo was still thinking of saying goodbye to Chen Ping''an when he left Qingyuan Town. After all, for him, his literary enlightenment teacher was Chen Ping''an.


    As soon as he went out at this moment, he saw Chen Ping''an, and joy rose in his eyes.


    "I''ve seen Mr.!" Guo Zimo gave a scholar''s salute.


    Chen Ping''an was very familiar with Guo Zimo, and he used to come to him when he was free or not.


    Especially if you have written a poem or have some questions that you don¡¯t understand academically, you will come to me.


    "Zimo, where are you going?" Chen Pingan smiled.


    Before Guo Zimo could speak, his parents preemptively said, "Mr. Chen, I heard from Guangzhong City that someone from Shushan Immortal Court will come to accept apprentices soon, so Zimo wants to go and try it."


    Shushan Xianyuan.


    It is one of the top forces in this mortal world.


    And this force is different from other forces, it is not a sect, nor a country.


    but an academy.


    It is still an academy that entered Taoism with Wen!


    Chen Pingan smiled and encouraged: "This is a good thing, Zimo has to work hard and strive to become an immortal."


    Guo Zimo nodded seriously.


    Chen Pingan and Guo Zimo chatted for a while and then left.


    Before leaving, he also gave Guo Zimo a poem.


    Guo Zimo stood blankly at the moment, looking at Chen Ping''an''s elegant and easy-going figure.


    In his mouth, he recited the poem Chen Ping''an had just read.


    The young and the young leave their hometown and the boss returns,


    The local accent has not changed and the hair on the temples has faded.


    Children who do not know each other,


    Laughing and asking where did the guest come from.


    Talk about it.


    He only felt that his knowledge had been sublimated.


    Endless reverence filled his body.


    He looked at Chen Ping''an''s disappearing figure and bowed deeply.


    "Mr. Chen, if you hadn''t insisted that you were just a mortal, I really thought you were exiled from the world!"


    Guo Zimo murmured.


    Afterwards, he was ready to go, farewell affectionately to his parents who pretended to be firm, with a smile on his mouth, but red eyes and tears.


    Go in one direction.


    "Father and mother, the child will have a future. Let you live a good life in the future..."


    This may be the dream and pursuit of every child away from home.


    Even though a lot of people didn''t finish it, there were still many people who persisted.


    ......


    Chen Pingan entered the forest.


    Look for some dry trees.


    The raw wood has to be dried, and the firewood in their house is gone, so they have to chop some dry ones.


    After looking for a while, Chen Pingan entered the middle of the forest.


    He found a dead tree and started cutting back and forth towards the tree with a golden long sword that was very sharp.


    once, twice...


    Xianqi was about to cry without tears at the moment.


    Since it was born as a spiritual body, it has never done such a suffocating thing.


    But in order to have the opportunity to become an artifact, it can only swallow its own tears.


    It''s not bad.


    Nobody saw it.


    If anyone sees it, it is afraid that it will slam into the tree and end its suffocating life.


    Chen Pingan was not used to it at first.


    It is worth mentioning that this sword is really sharp.


    Faster than an axe, in just a moment, he chopped down a tree.


    "The weapon used by this cultivator is really powerful."


    Chen Pingan thought to himself.


    It''s not a bad thing to think that this sword can''t sell spirit stones, and it''s good to use it to chop wood in the future.


    Just as Chen Pingan was working hard to chop wood,


    Not far away, a red-haired old man was walking towards him.


    The old man is Long Aotian.


    At this moment, Long Aotian is like a mortal, walking slowly, looking at the surrounding environment and finding his former address.


    A long time has passed, and the house he used to live in must be gone.


    But he only hoped to find a few residual traces.


    Prove that he lived here.


    While walking, he finally saw a half-stone wall that still existed.


    This is the stone wall of his former yard!


    It was built by his father himself, and he was there to help at the time.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, he closed his eyes.


    A warm current flows through my heart.


    The corners of his mouth twitched up.


    Parents have been dead for many years.


    He is also getting old.


    But back here, he still feels like a child.


    Those years were beautiful...


    "Huh?" He just smiled knowingly, and suddenly, he realized that he seemed to have caught something in his heart.


    "I am, Dao Xin has been improved?"


    He had a feeling at this time that the bottleneck that prevented him from going further had disappeared!


    As long as he cultivates seriously for a while, his cultivation will be able to go further!


    At this moment, he finally realized something.


    "Cultivation of the mind turns out to be so important! I used to think that cultivating hard was the king''s way.


    He sat down on a rock and shook his head with a wry smile.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, he only stood up after a stick of incense.


    "I don''t belong here anymore, Mom and Dad, the baby is gone."


    Long Aotian exhaled and decided to go to the town to have a look.


    But he was gone not long.


    The footsteps suddenly stopped again.


    At this moment, his eyes suddenly widened.


    It was as if he had seen something terrifying.


    "This! I''m dazzled?!"


    Long Aotian has turned into a clay sculpture.


    He blinked and looked straight ahead again.


    However, he was still a gentle and jade-like man, chopping wood.


    He didn''t do this because of this man, but because of the sword in this man''s hand!


    Isn''t that sword just the one just now, an immortal weapon that caused the world to change just by exuding qi energy!


    He...he was chopping wood with a fairy weapon? !


    This! !


    I didn''t read the scene of farewell, but suddenly inspiration broke out. I have to go to school today and decided to write this story. By the way, in the future, this Guo Zimo will bring a big guy who loves poetry to the protagonist..., ahem, of course, this big guy is also a brain supplement

 Chapter 38： Its useless, its just for chopping wood.

    Long Aotian looked at this scene stupidly.


    Suspecting that he was hit too hard by the fairy weapon just now, there was something wrong with his brain, and he had hallucinations.


    But no matter how he rubbed his eyes.


    Or pinching your loose face.


    The scene in front of him remains the same.


    I saw that young man, holding a golden long sword, chopped at the wood on the ground.


    Cut into pieces and place them on top of the thick rope.


    In his eyes, Chen Ping''an has no cultivation.


    This is also the key point where he doubts whether he is wrong.


    After all, a person who has no cultivation base is chopping wood with a fairy weapon. If you say this, others can think of him as a fool.


    However.


    When he was still wondering if he had read it wrong, suddenly, a look fell on him.


    It was a look that made him feel familiar.


    His body was instantly cold!


    Sweat gradually secreted from his forehead.


    This is the feeling of being stared at by the fairy just now!


    Absolutely!


    He even took a step back at the moment when this gaze came to him.


    But because he stepped on a small rock, he could not stand directly.


    In normal times, such trivial matters are completely impossible for an extremely powerful person like him.


    But now, his head was dull, and with a clatter, he just fell to the ground.


    There was a branch under his butt, and it made a crunch when it was crushed.


    Because of this sound, it instantly attracted the attention of Chen Ping''an not far away.


    Chen Pingan looked up.


    When he saw Long Aotian''s red hair, he was startled.


    His eyesight is also very good. After seeing Long Aotian''s face, he knows that he is very old.


    Chen Pingan hurriedly walked there.


    This is incredible. If an old man falls in such a place, if he faints, there will be no one here. I am afraid that only the body will be left when he is found.


    Not even a corpse, it is hard to say that it was taken away by a beast that haunts at night!


    Chen Pingan quickly walked to Long Aotian.


    Throw the golden long sword on the ground.


    Crouch down and stretch out his hand to support Long Aotian.


    "Old man, are you alright?"


    Chen Pingan pulled the other party up hard and asked quickly.


    Long Aotian looked at Chen Ping''an stupidly at this moment, and then looked at the fairy weapon that was thrown on the ground by Chen Ping''an.


    Gollum.


    He swallowed.


    Who the **** is this! !


    At this moment, he could look closely at the golden long sword on the ground.


    This golden long sword is exactly the same as the fairy weapon he just saw.


    Even the missing small mouth on the sword''s edge is the same!


    This shows that this golden long sword must be the fairy weapon just now.


    But what he couldn''t understand was that this fairy weapon just flew to the direction of the center of the continent.


    How did you get here in the blink of an eye?


    And in the hands of this man who looks so young and has no sense of cultivation?


    Long Aotian stared at Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an still didn''t have any aura of cultivation.


    Like mortals.


    However, he still found the difference between Chen Ping''an.


    There is an elegant and easy-going, gentle and jade-like temperament.


    Obviously he has no cultivation base and looks like a mortal, but it gives people a feeling of being out of the world.


    Facing Chen Ping''an''s question, Long Aotian also came back to his senses and said, "No...it''s all right."


    Chen Ping''an exhaled.


    In fact, he was quite afraid that something would happen to the old man.


    "It''s fine. By the way, old man, you should


    Not from Qingyuan Town, I don''t seem to have seen you before. "


    This red hair is particularly recognizable. Chen Pingan can be sure that there is no such person in Qingyuan Town.


    Long Aotian was still a little cautious, nodded and said, "I''m from other places."


    Chen Ping''an sighed and continued: "The old man, no matter if there is anything wrong, you should sit down for a while, and when I tie up the firewood, let''s go to the town together."


    Chen Pingan felt that although this kind of old man seems to be fine now, it will be difficult to say later.


    I still stay near him, and I can help with anything.


    He can do this kind of good deeds.


    After all, saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda.


    With that said, Chen Pingan picked up the golden long sword on the ground and prepared to go back and bundle up the firewood.


    However, at this time, Long Aotian couldn''t help but ask: "Young man, why are you chopping wood with such a weapon?"


    He held his breath as he said this.


    At such a close distance, he finally felt the energy of the fairy.


    This qi machine was deliberately restrained, but it was useless, he still felt it.


    This is definitely the fairy weapon just now!


    Chen Ping''an glanced at the golden long sword in his hand and said, "You said this? It''s useless, it''s just used to chop wood."


    Gah!


    Long Aotian was stunned when he heard this.


    no use?


    For chopping wood? !


    Omg!


    How ignorant you are!


    This is a fairy!


    This time, Long Aotian was completely sure that Chen Ping''an was a hooded young man who didn''t understand anything.


    But he just couldn''t figure out why this fairy weapon was like this.


    Could it be that this fairy tool has already regarded the guy in front of him as the master?


    However, even the master, as a fairy weapon, was used to chop wood, how could he have no temper!


    In fact, Xianqi was in a very bitter mood at the moment.


    It''s not without temper.


    But don''t dare to have a temper!


    When he saw this Long Aotian, the fairy was stunned.


    At first glance I thought I was wrong.


    It also doesn''t understand why this Long Aotian came here.


    Well now, see what it looks like chopping wood.


    The majestic image that was established not long ago collapsed to the fullest in an instant.


    It cried without tears.


    After Chen Ping''an finished speaking, he went back and bundled up the firewood.


    Then get ready to go behind your back.


    But the firewood was too heavy, and he had to support it with both hands to carry it, and if that was the case, the golden long sword could not be held.


    After thinking for a while, he shouted towards Long Aotian: "Old man, come and help me."


    Long Aotian didn''t know what Chen Ping''an was going to do, so he could only approach at this moment.


    Chen Pingan said: "Old man, help me hold this sword."


    After Long Aotian heard this, the corner of his mouth twitched.


    This.... this is not good!


    How do I feel that if I touch it, it will kill me? !


    However, even though he was afraid in his heart, he still had the urge to pick it up and take a look.


    Fairy weapon, who doesn''t want to play with it!


    good!


    Fight!


    Long Aotian squatted down carefully, picked up the golden long sword, and moved extremely slowly.


    Chen Ping''an looked at his slow movements, thinking that he had fallen a little badly just now, that''s why he did this.


    He also secretly felt that he was right not to let the other party leave.


    Maybe the old man fell again.


    Long Aotian was very worried about the immortal weapon rioting, but when he picked up the golden long sword, there was a strong aura coming towards him.


    Long Aotian was startled.


    But right now.


    Chen Pingan suddenly coughed dryly.


    After this one.


    The golden long sword in Long Aotian''s hand disappeared instantly.


    The horror atmosphere completely disappeared!


    Long Aotian felt this scene, the whole person was stunned again, and looked at Chen Ping''an.


    This cough makes the fairy so obedient? !


    What''s going on here!


    Chen Pingan didn''t know what happened.


    After coughing dryly at this moment, I muttered in my heart.


    "There is phlegm in the throat. It seems to be a little hot and humid. Yes, the weather is getting humid and humid. It seems that I need to make some herbal tea and drink it."


    After muttering, he smiled at Long Aotian, carrying firewood on his back, and began to lead the way.


    Long Aotian was still a little sluggish and followed behind Chen Ping''an.


    He began to doubt Chen Ping''s strength.


    Is this really mortal? !


    He also looked at the golden long sword in his hand.


    At this moment, this fairy is a bit terrifyingly quiet!


    After walking for a while, Chen Pingan finally returned to the yard.


    He dropped firewood in a corner.


    Then he looked back at Long Aotian, smiled and said, "Old man, come in and sit for a while, and drink some water by the way."


    However.


    Long Aotian stood quietly as if he didn''t hear him speak.


    In fact, he was stunned at the moment.


    As if struck by a thunderbolt, he stood at the door, motionless.


    At this moment, looking at the scene in front of him, his worldview collapsed.

 Chapter 39： You can just throw it anywhere

    He didn''t know where he had entered, but he knew that the yard in front of him was definitely not a mortal world!


    What are these things!


    In every corner of this courtyard, when he entered, there was a gaze cast on him.


    When these eyes were projected, he instantly lost control of his body.


    This feeling is a hundred times more uncomfortable than when I was stared at by the fairy just now!


    He looked at every corner and found that Dao Zeyun lingered on many objects.


    broom.


    water tank.


    peach.


    And the **** lying on the ground...


    Looking at these existences, he glanced at the golden long sword in his hand again. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    At this moment, he seemed to understand what Chen Pingan said in the forest not long ago.


    He asked Chen Ping''an why he used this weapon to chop wood.


    Chen Pingan said.


    It''s useless, it''s used for chopping wood.


    That''s what it really means!


    He found that in this yard, whichever one exists, is stronger than the fairy weapon in his hand.


    And it gave him the feeling that it was many times stronger!


    Xianqi seemed to feel Long Aotian''s thoughts, and started to cry at this moment.


    I really want to say something.


    Can you stop comparing me to the big guys!


    Chen Pingan couldn''t help frowning when he saw Long Aotian''s mouth wide open and sluggish.


    When this old man can''t wrestle, he fell to his head, right?


    "Old man?" Chen Pingan approached and waved in front of him.


    At this time, Long Aotian reacted and looked at Chen Ping''an.


    At this moment, he swallowed his saliva, and then hurriedly handed over to Chen Ping''an, his head was lower than his hand, and said, "In Halong Aotian, I have seen senior!"


    If at first he still doubted whether Chen Pingan was a mortal.


    Was it chosen by the fairy, so the fairy was so obedient.


    At this moment, he can directly overthrow his suspicions.


    It is absolutely impossible for Chen Pingan to be a mortal!


    There are so many beings that are more powerful than immortals in this room, where can the people living in it be ordinary!


    Chen Pingan originally wondered if Long Aotian had fallen to his head, but at this moment, he blinked when he heard this.


    Did this really hit my head?


    Why are you calling me senior again?


    Didn''t you call me boy just now in the forest?


    Chen Ping looked at Long Aotian and began to doubt whether the other party was a cultivator.


    Ordinary practitioners will call him senior.


    And looking at him like this, it may be difficult to say that he knows Murong Gong and the others.


    Chen Pingan said: "Old man, don''t be so polite, I have two questions to ask you, may I ask you?"


    Long Aotian hurriedly said: "Of course, senior, please tell me! In fact, senior can call me Xiaotian or Xiaolong!"


    In Long Aotian''s eyes, Chen Ping''an''s image is completely different at this moment.


    Chen Pingan must be very strong.


    Incredibly powerful.


    Otherwise, the fairy weapon would not be useless in his eyes.


    There will not be so many extremely powerful beings collected here!


    This also makes sense, why he can''t see Chen Pingan''s cultivation.


    This must be because the difference in strength is too great, not at the same level.


    Just like mortals and practitioners.


    Ordinary people can''t see the cultivation base of cultivators.


    Because the other party has exceeded the scope of his imagination!


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an twitched the corner of his mouth again.


    He thought it was familiar.


    Isn''t this what Murong Palace said?


    "I''ll call you Elder Long, I wonder if Elder Long is a cultivator?" Chen Ping''an asked with a wry smile.


    Long Aotian was a little confused about Chen Ping''an, he knew that Chen Ping''an could see his cultivation.


    But even if he didn''t understand, he nodded and said, "That''s right."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an was even more speechless.


    It turned out to be a cultivator.


    Then he just made a fool of himself.


    What can a cultivator do when he falls?


    Uh, no, last time Luo Shaojie fell so hard that his legs couldn''t stand.


    Heck, it looks like he''s doing the right thing.


    Chen Pingan continued to ask, "Does Elder Long know Murong Palace?"


    Long Aotian was stunned when he heard this.


    Murong Gong?


    The founder of their Tianzunlou? !


    Didn''t it fly thousands of years ago?


    Could it be that the senior knows this existence? !


    By the way, the senior is definitely a superpower in the fairy world, and this understanding is normal!


    "Hey, no, how did senior know that I know senior Murong Gong? Could it be... senior deduces that I am the owner of Tianzun Building?! This!!"


    He never identified himself.


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an directly asked him if he knew Murong Gong, which must have been deduced.


    And according to rumors, the deduction ability is a super ability that even immortals can''t master!


    "Senior is really clever, and the junior admires it!" Long Aotian bowed to Chen Ping''an again, his head lower than his hand.


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an saluted again, and said such a sentence, he was speechless again.


    Really know!


    He understood.


    Feelings and Murong Palace have been staying for a long time, will their brains be affected?


    Chen Ping''an felt that Long Aotian might be saved, and tried to say: "Long Lao, in fact, I''m a mortal. Don''t call me senior, call me Xiao An."


    A mortal?


    Long Aotian was puzzled for a moment, and then suddenly his expression became condensed, thinking of the hidden meaning in these words.


    He didn''t believe what Chen Pingan said, he was just an ordinary person.


    Fools don''t believe it.


    After thinking about it for a while, he thought of the hidden meaning in Chen Ping''an''s words.


    Treating yourself as a mortal, isn¡¯t that just going down to the mortal world to cultivate your mind? !


    Thinking of this, he suddenly became enlightened.


    He didn''t believe that cultivating the mind could make a breakthrough in cultivation, but just now, after he felt the change in his state of mind, it could make people change, and he immediately understood the importance of cultivating the mind.


    At this moment, the senior is like this, he must have gone down to the world to cultivate his mind!


    It must be that the cultivation base has reached a level that is difficult to break through.


    And Chen Ping''an now emphasizes this to him, and the meaning is obvious.


    Just let him not expose it.


    "Senior, I know, from now on, in my eyes, senior is a mortal!" Long Aotian vowed.


    It means: Senior, I understand, I will not expose the fact that you are an invincible powerhouse!


    Chen Ping''an was speechless when he heard these words and the words "Senior" that appeared at every turn.


    Well, it really didn''t help.


    Call me, I can''t help it.


    Chen Pingan was very helpless.


    And just now, he had asked the other party to go in and drink water. Even if he knew that the other party was a cultivator, he would not fall down because of a fall, and he did not drive the other party away.


    A man can''t go back on his word.


    "Come in." With that said, Chen Pingan walked inside first.


    Long Aotian followed carefully.


    And the more he went inside, the more frightened he became.


    Finally, at the signal of Chen Ping''an, he sat down with his chest upright.


    Chen Pingan looked at Long Aotian''s standard sitting posture, and was speechless for a while.


    This sitting posture reminded him of Murong Palace and the others.


    It''s so similar.


    Or rather, it''s exactly the same!


    In fact, you can feel free to sit like this, and I doubt whether you are my students!


    Chen Pingan ignored it and prepared to make tea.


    But Long Aotian suddenly asked: "Senior, where is this weapon?"


    Seeing that he was still holding it carefully, Chen Ping''an was a little incomprehensible, and said casually: "You can just throw it in a corner, it''s no big deal."


    After that, he entered the kitchen.


    And Long Aotian listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, and fell into a daze again.


    Randomly throw a corner?


    Senior, this is an immortal weapon that can shake the world with a single move!


    How dare I just throw it away!


    My heart can''t take it!


    At the end of the fourth watch, I feel like I can''t take it anymore, I''m afraid I have to resume the third watch, unless there is a little encouragement, ahem.

 Chapter 40： Su Ling is gone

    Long Aotian stood up tiptoe.


    Then he walked to a corner with the golden long sword and put it down gently.


    The movement is very slow, for fear of accidentally hitting the golden long sword.


    At this moment, Chen Pingan was walking out of the kitchen quickly.


    I just saw the scene of Long Aotian.


    But he didn''t have time to complain about Long Aotian, and there was a hasty look on his face.


    Walk quickly to the room.


    He thought Su Ling was in the kitchen just now, but when he went in, he found that he wasn''t there at all.


    He quickly entered the room.


    Su Ling didn''t sleep inside like he thought.


    Chen Ping''an frowned instantly.


    "Little Linger won''t be taken away by the parents who came back here?"


    Chen Pingan was full of annoyance.


    If so, he hasn''t had time to say goodbye yet.


    Such a good sister, he is really reluctant.


    Chen Pingan left the room listlessly.


    He glanced at Long Aotian, who was sitting upright again after placing the golden long sword, and said, "Elder Long, why don''t you drink some water?"


    He suddenly didn''t want to make tea.


    No interest, I feel the whole person is sluggish.


    He has already predicted that he will not eat well and sleep well in the next few days.


    bored.


    Long Aotian hurriedly said: "Senior is there something? Then I won''t bother!"


    Long Aotian, who was old and mature, also saw Chen Pingan''s face at this time, and hurriedly stood up.


    Chen Ping''an really didn''t have the heart to greet the guests, so he nodded and said, "Come back someday, I really don''t have the mood today."


    Chen Pingan was very annoying.


    Such a cute little sister, why is she gone!


    I had known that he brought Su Ling to chop wood together!


    "No, it stands to reason that when parents find this place, they have to see the master. Thank you before leaving! Xiaolinger has such a good character, her parents must not be unqualified people..."


    With this in mind, Chen Pingan felt that he still had hope.


    Long Aotian didn''t dare to disturb Chen Ping''an again, bowed to Chen Ping''an to say goodbye, and walked out.


    As the master, Chen Pingan also sent him out.


    And he didn''t plan to go back to the yard either, he wanted to go to the town to look for it, maybe he could find Su Ling.


    But as soon as he came out of the gate, he saw Su Ling who came back with a basket.


    Seeing Su Lingna, who was still walking as cute as ever, Chen Ping''an exhaled a long breath.


    It didn''t go away!


    Seeing Su Ling holding a basket in his hand with some ingredients in it, he smiled helplessly.


    Emotional Xiaolinger went out and saw that there were no ingredients in the kitchen, so she went to the market to buy ingredients and prepare for dinner?


    "elder brother!"


    As soon as Su Ling saw Chen Ping''an, he grinned, and the little tiger teeth were looming.


    After shouting at Chen Ping''an, she looked at Long Aotian who was still standing outside the door.


    Then he politely called Long Aotian "Hello, Grandpa".


    After Long Aotian went out, he found Su Ling.


    But the moment he saw Su Ling, he was already stunned.


    Feeling the energy in Su Ling''s body, his body trembled.


    This...how can this little girl be so strong!


    He has a feeling.


    The little girl reached out and pointed at him.


    He might die!


    This feeling is very real.


    And after living for so long, he believes in his own intuition very much.


    It was because of this intuition that he escaped from death again and again.


    Looking at Su Ling, Long Aotian glanced at Chen Ping''an again.


    This little girl just called her elder brother.


    He smiled wryly at this.


    At the beginning, he thought Chen Ping''an was a mortal.


    Look, this little girl is so terrifying, as a brother, can she be a mortal? !


    "Senior, I will come again in the future, I am really disturbing today."


    Long Aotian bowed to Chen Ping''an again, his head was lower than his hands, and he was extremely respectful.


    Chen Ping''an was suddenly in a good mood, but he knew that it would be embarrassing to leave Long Aotian again, so he nodded and smiled: "Well, I will entertain Long Lao in the future."


    Long Aotian nodded happily.


    It is his fortune to be able to make friends with such a super strong man!


    Of course, he knew that Chen Ping''an was here to cultivate his mind, and living in such a mortal town meant he didn''t want to be disturbed by others.


    So he has to pay attention to the frequency of coming here.


    You can''t ruin your image in the hearts of your seniors in order to make friends or gain benefits.


    He has lived for a long time, and he is still very clear about this kind of way of life.


    After that, Long Aotian was ready to leave.


    But right now.


    As if thinking of something, Chen Ping''an suddenly smiled bitterly: "Long Lao wait a minute, I just have something to ask you about."


    "Senior, but it doesn''t matter." Long Aotian stopped quickly and respectfully said.


    Chen Ping''an really couldn''t understand why Long Aotian was so respectful, but he was too lazy to think too much. The mind of this kind of cultivator was very clear and strange, and he couldn''t understand it.


    "I wonder if Elder Long has heard of some babies that can cool down?"


    Chen Pingan missed the refrigerator a little.


    If there is a refrigerator, he can store a lot of ingredients, and it will not happen that Su Ling went to buy vegetables just now, and he was shocked.


    And he thinks that the world is so magical, if there is a little baby that can cool down, it is fine, and a little treatment can also achieve the effect of having a refrigerator.


    If there is such a thing, he will go to the mountain a few more times in the future, save more spiritual stones, and ask the other party to help buy one.


    After Long Aotian heard this, he was startled.


    Cool baby?


    There are many things to cool down in the cultivation world.


    But if it is a baby, and it is such a baby in the mouth of the seniors, he has never seen it!


    In fact, there is a Tianxuan ice crystal that can cool down in the treasures of their Tianzun Tower.


    But he was afraid that Xuan Bingjing would not be able to enter the eyes of Chen Ping''an...


    So I don''t know if I should say it or not.


    In the end, he still felt that it was better to say it, so he smiled bitterly: "Senior, I have a piece of the cooling baby that I know, but to the senior, it may not be considered a treasure."


    Only one piece?


    And on this old dragon?


    Chen Ping''an tentatively said: "As long as it can cool down, I don''t know if Long Lao has any plans to sell it?"


    If Long Aotian wants to sell, he has to inquire about the price first, and then save the spirit stone.


    When Long Aotian heard this, his eyes lit up, and he quickly said: "If the senior wants it, why sell it? I will give it to the senior!"


    Chen Pingan was stunned, "This is not good."


    Long Aotian said with a relaxed expression: "Senior is too polite. This thing is of little use to me. If the senior wants it, I will go back and get it, and I should be able to bring it tomorrow."


    Long Aotian was very excited at this moment.


    Although Tianxuan Bingjing is one of the treasures of their Tianzun Tower, they can exchange such things for a favor from such a senior.


    That''s just not worth it!


    He could not wait to hand over the entire Tianzun Tower to Chen Pingan.


    Chen Ping''an swallowed his saliva, seeing the other party like this, it is not easy to refuse.


    And he really wanted to have a refrigerator.


    After all, it is almost summer, there is something that can cool down, and life is very nourishing.


    You can also get some nice iced drinks.


    "Thank you for being old!" Chen Ping''an bowed to Long Aotian.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an like this, Long Aotian immediately saluted Chen Ping''an, and said in a panic, "Senior is too polite, don''t take this care seriously, I... I''ll go back and get it now! "


    Chen Ping''an nodded with a smile, and said, "That''s troublesome Long Lao."


    Long Aotian nodded, and after saluting again, he disappeared out of thin air.


    Chen Ping''an took a deep breath when he looked at Long Aotian''s disappearing immortal means, and was shocked.


    "I feel that this Elder Long is stronger than Murong Palace and the others. With this method, he is considered to be a living god, right? No, next time I have to prepare something for Elder Long. This time, I am indebted to him for accepting such kindness from Elder Long. too much."


    Chen Pingan decided that in the future, when Long Aotian came, he would have to treat him well.


    Even if the other party is a "devil" like Murong Palace and the others, he can''t be upset.


    After Long Aotian left, Chen Pingan only looked at Su Ling at this time.


    "Little Ling''er, come in, my brother has to tell you something."


    Chen Pingan narrowed his eyes and decided to educate Su Ling.


    So that she can no longer go out without leaving any news like this in the future.


    Su Ling didn''t realize what was wrong at all, so he went up the stairs and followed.


    Soon after, Su Ling in the yard had red cheeks and pouted.


    Looking at Chen Ping''an with his hips on his back, he snorted.


    "Bad brother, ignore you!"


    after one day.


    fairyland.


    Blood Moon Sect.


    The entire sect is decorated with dark red, like hell.


    Inside a blood-red hall.


    Several middle-aged people sat cross-legged, closed their eyes, and sent majestic white energy towards a crystal ball.


    Soon after, a picture flashed in the crystal ball.


    "It''s done. The immortal weapon passed through the turbulent flow of time and space, and it should have gone to this mortal world." Sitting in the middle, a middle-aged man with the most powerful qi opened his eyes and said.


    Afterwards, he looked at a middle-aged man in red next to him and said, "Take the Immortal Execution Formation with you, it should be near this forest! You should be able to complete this task, right?"


    The Qi machine on the middle-aged man in red was also extremely powerful, and he suddenly showed a creepy smile, saying: "Sect Master, please rest assured, with me here, this matter is safe."


    "Well, let''s go."


    The voice was very indifferent.


    The middle-aged man in red nodded and disappeared in place.

 Chapter 41： When Lao Tzu was angry, the gods and Buddha knelt down

    In the early morning, just as the dew melted, Su Ling threw herself on Chen Ping''an''s bed.


    "Brother, brother, wake up."


    Listening to Cuishengsheng, Chen Ping''an opened his eyes with a smile.


    He looked at Su Ling lying on his quilt and said, "Little Linger, how early is this, let my brother sleep for a while."


    Last night, Su Ling couldn''t sleep, and Chen Pingan told Su Ling dozens of stories.


    In the end he got tired first.


    Unexpectedly, Su Ling got up earlier than him at this time...


    "Brother, didn''t you say you took me to buy a dress..."


    Su Ling pouted and stared at Chen Ping''an like a scrutiny, full of grievances.


    Only then did Chen Pingan remember his promise from last night, coughed, and sat up.


    After getting up to wash and changing into his favorite clothes from the system, Chen Pingan found that Su Ling had already made breakfast.


    This made him like his "picked up" sister even more.


    He was really afraid that Su Ling''s parents would come and take Su Ling away.


    Then he was alone again.


    After breakfast, Su Ling took Chen Ping''an''s little finger and left the yard.


    Not long after Chen Pingan left, at this time, the artifacts in the courtyard began to communicate again.


    "A small group of people came here in Qingyuan Town."


    "But this time there are not as many people as last time."


    "Little rubbish, you didn''t handle it perfectly last time, continue to handle it."


    Saying that, all the artifacts turned to the fairy in the corner.


    Xianqi sighed inwardly, but on the surface he could only say: "Okay, big guys!"


    After finishing speaking, while Chen Ping''an went out, it sneaked out of the yard, cut through the space, and appeared in front of a group of people who didn''t know that the fairy tool had gone to the center of the mainland.


    By the same method, deceive them.


    Finally, it''s ready to go back to the yard.


    But right now.


    Unexpectedly!


    In the air near it, a black crack suddenly appeared.


    A middle-aged man in red, walk out!


    As soon as he appeared, the weather around him seemed to sense the extraordinaryness of this person. The dark clouds gradually pressed down, and the wind suddenly blew up around him.


    The atmosphere around him became depressing.


    When Xianqi saw this person, his body also trembled.


    This person is one of the Supreme Elders of the Blood Moon Sect!


    When it was caught by a group of people from the Blood Moon Sect, this person was on the list.


    Even disgusted it.


    "Yoyo! Isn''t this the Jinling Immortal Sword! What a coincidence to meet you here?"


    As soon as the red-clothed middle-aged man appeared, his face was rebellious, as if everything was worthless in his eyes.


    Xianqi looked at this man and was very anxious.


    It really did not expect that the people of the Blood Moon Sect could find its trace!


    Logically speaking, it shouldn''t be.


    There are so many mortal realms, and even if you find this mortal realm, it is impossible to find its location at once!


    The middle-aged man in red looked at the immortal weapon in silence, hehe smiled: "Don''t think about it, thinking that we will not find you if we cross the turbulent flow of time and space and escape to the mortal world? To find you, we have the means! You better follow obediently. I''ll go back to Immortal Realm, otherwise don''t blame me for not being able to abuse you again."


    When Xianqi listened to these disgusting words, the flames in his heart almost burned his whole body.


    But it can be sure that at this time, it is not enough for this person to fight, because it can be sure that this person must go down to earth with that formation.


    With that formation, it is useless no matter how strong it is.


    But it is already some distance away from Qingyuan Town.


    If those artifact bosses don''t feel it carefully and come to rescue it, it is really possible that it will not be able to recover, be taken back to the fairyland, and be trapped again.


    It can be imagined that the Blood Moon Sect will definitely strengthen the stability of the prison space this time.


    Immortal Tool pondered for a moment and made a decision.


    "We can only make some noise and try to let the artifact bosses notice them."


    Xianqi looked at the person in front of him. If he could play with this person for a while, the movement should be quite big.


    As soon as he thought of this, it stared at the middle-aged man in red, his eyes fierce, and scolded: "Don''t be complacent, in my eyes, you are trash, think you are strong? If you don''t use that formation, even if I am seriously injured, I can still beat you all over the place looking for teeth!"


    It''s not just to provoke the other party and make the other party fight it.


    More than that, he was angry.


    If it wasn''t for the Blood Moon Sect''s use of that formation, it would be nothing in its eyes.


    It has seven in and seven out, the ability to make the entire Blood Moon Sect uneasy!


    The middle-aged man at the head just said a word of pride, and at this moment, listening to Xianqi''s abuse, his face also showed anger, but he quickly sneered: "That''s right, I''m not strong, in your eyes I''m trash, but, I can torture you!"


    After all, he waved one hand, and a formation compass exuding golden brilliance suddenly flew out.


    Extremely fast!


    Xianqi saw that this guy didn''t play cards according to the routine, and he went all out in one direction and used the strongest attack.


    The next moment, an extremely powerful blade cut through the sky and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    This attack is very strong, and as soon as it is played, the dark clouds in the sky are instantly divided into two halves in this attack!


    It''s just that this attack is not a compass that is flying towards it, but the sky over Qingyuan Town!


    It knows the power of the formation, no matter how it attacks, it will only be in vain.


    It only hopes that those artifact bosses can know the distress signal contained in its attack.


    After the attack of the fairy weapon, the next moment, the formation compass burst out with a strong golden light, covering the fairy weapon.


    In the blink of an eye, the fairy weapon was already inside the formation.


    In the formation, the thunder dashed over the head of the fairy, and it seemed that the next moment it would fall to the bottom of the heart like a thousand arrows.


    Xianqi looked at the situation above, full of hatred.


    But there is no way, it is inside, all it can do is catch it.


    Ahead, the middle-aged man in red sneered, stared at the fairy, made a mocking gesture, and spit out a mouthful of hot phlegm in the air.


    "Although I can''t beat you enough, I can control your freedom, dissatisfied? Come beat me? And are you fooled by the turbulent time and space? Attacking in the opposite direction is hoping that the attack will turn around. attack me?"


    Immortal Tool resisted his anger, and did not listen to this guy''s words, praying in his heart that the artifact bosses could see its signal.


    What it doesn''t know is that the artifacts in the yard can perceive the situation there.


    But they were silent.


    Without Chen Ping''an speaking, they will be punished when they go out, and when the circumstances are serious, the punishment will be very large.


    It may even be deprived of life and reduced to mortal!


    Above the sky, the middle-aged man in red saw that Immortal Artifact was trapped, and at this moment he was allowed to provoke without saying a word, and he felt like he was punched in cotton.


    "Why, don''t you agree?"


    The fairy was silent.


    It''s no use talking.


    "Silence? Then I will treat you as dissatisfied, eh, since that''s the case, I can only let you feel the power of thunder!"


    Saying that, a creepy smile flashed across the middle-aged man''s face, pinched his fingers with one hand, and shot a ray of light toward the air formation compass.


    In an instant.


    The thunder in the formation, like countless wandering dragons, suddenly fell.


    Thunder pierced through the body of the fairy, rushing back and forth.


    A strong tremor sounded in the fairy, and the surrounding space was extremely dull.


    "what!!!"


    The artifact inside the immortal artifact screamed in pain as if it had been beaten.


    "Tsk tsk, it looks miserable, but I like it, then add another incense stick and let you enjoy it slowly."


    Saying that, he made a reclining posture in the air, looking bored.


    And on the ground not far from the sky, there is a red-haired old man hiding in the corner watching this scene.


    He stared blankly at the sky.


    He is exactly Long Aotian who came from Tianzun Tower with Tianxuan ice crystals!


    Looking at the scene ahead, he was extremely shocked.


    Senior''s Immortal Artifact was tormented by an equally powerful person!


    Long Aotian also became anxious, because he heard the screams of the fairy, and knew how painful it was now.


    But he had no choice but to pray that Chen Pingan would come quickly.


    And in the yard.


    A bunch of artifacts remained silent.


    Extraordinarily quiet.


    The air is very cold.


    They are all angry.


    But still powerless, or face punishment.


    May be deprived of life.


    The kitchen knife in the kitchen was shaking slightly at this moment.


    At last.


    "Fuck! I can''t take it anymore!"


    The kitchen knife flew out angrily.


    But at this moment, a powerful energy wall blocked in front of it.


    "You need to know the consequences of going out." At this moment, Peach Tree''s voice sounded.


    The kitchen knife was silent for a while, before biting out word by word: "I know! But it was sent by me! Even if this life is gone, I have to save it!"


    Peach tree heard the words and sighed.


    As soon as the sigh passed, the energy wall blocking the way in the air instantly disappeared.


    The kitchen knife rose into the air and disappeared suddenly.


    next moment.


    The sky where the fairy artifact is located.


    There are still screams.


    But the next moment.


    The world suddenly changed color.


    Strong winds, lightning and thunder.


    Everything shakes.


    The whole world seems to have returned to the beginning of hazy.


    Blood stained the sky.


    The whining sound of all things sounded for no reason.


    a kitchen knife.


    descended from the sky.


    Like a **** coming.


    "I am angry, the gods and Buddhas kneel down, you are a small fairy, and I am going to use my men, who will give you the guts?!!"


    A thunderous roar.


    A bang.


    Heaven and earth also trembled.


    Heaven almost collapsed.

 Chapter 42： Little trash, welcome to join

    The change came suddenly.


    As a result, the sneer on the red-clothed middle-aged man''s face became stiff before he could take it back.


    He stared dumbly at what was happening in front of him.


    It''s like the end of the world.


    Hearing that angry shout that came from the depths of his soul, he suddenly felt a tightness in his chest, and blood rushed out of his heart.


    puff!


    Crimson blood spurted out from the mouth of the middle-aged man in red.


    Splashed down like blood-colored rain flowers.


    Looking at the changes in this scene, there is Long Aotian hiding in the far corner.


    At this moment, Long Aotian felt that the world was spinning, his eyes widened and his body trembled, as if he had seen the most terrifying creature.


    He looked at the sky above the formation. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    At this moment, there appeared a weapon surrounded by Dao Zeyun.


    Like a **** descending!


    As soon as the kitchen knife appeared, he was shocked when he looked at the formation below him.


    The space suddenly shakes.


    A strong shock and volatility impacted down.


    Click!


    That array of magic compass, even in this shock wave, was torn apart in an instant.


    Fragments fell from the sky to the ground!


    In the blink of an eye, the formation dissipated.


    The thunder in the formation also disappeared.


    The immortal artifact slowly slowed down from the violent tremor, but it still trembled slightly.


    The artifact spirit in the fairy artifact looked at the top of his head at this time.


    The moment it saw the kitchen knife, it had the urge to cry.


    Chef Knife! !


    It heard all those words just now.


    It didn''t expect that the chef of the kitchen knife actually said that it was its subordinate.


    Just for such a sentence, it feels that it is worth it to go out to do things!


    Looking at the current situation of Heaven and Earth, Immortal Artifact was in a trance again.


    A sense of fear from the bottom of his heart invaded it.


    Good...so strong!


    At this moment, it has a feeling that as long as the kitchen knife hums, it will fall apart!


    This feeling is very strong and very real!


    After all, it still underestimated the true strength of the kitchen knife.


    Maybe in the realm of the gods, kitchen knives can dominate!


    On the opposite side of the fairy, the middle-aged man in red was still suspended in the air.


    But his whole person is no longer proud and frivolous.


    He looked messy, his face was as pale as paper, his eyes were wide and bloodshot.


    His body trembled wildly, like a sieve.


    "you you......"


    The middle-aged man in red couldn''t even speak, and found that his tongue was knotted.


    The scene in front of him made him doubt his life.


    How strong is this to be so terrifying!


    And how the formation was destroyed, he didn''t see clearly!


    The existence in front of me is unbelievably strong!


    The kitchen knife stared at the red-clothed middle-aged man below, too lazy to kill him, and snorted decisively.


    This cold humming sound was like traveling through time and space, blinking in the form of waves, and reaching the middle-aged man in red.


    The middle-aged man in red seemed to feel something, his eyes bulged directly, and his mouth suddenly opened wide.


    Bang!


    Before he could say anything, the whole person suddenly burst open!


    The scene is extremely scary.


    The kitchen knife killed the middle-aged man in red, and the anger in his heart disappeared.


    At this moment, I glanced at the fairy weapon, and the qi that burst out of it all disappeared like a mud cow into the sea.


    Xianqi looked at the kitchen knife above his head stupidly, at this time it didn''t know what to say.


    The kitchen knife spoke first, and still said coldly, "Go back."


    Saying that, it turned around, looked at Qingyuan Town, and was silent for a while.


    Then disappeared in place.


    Xianqi watched the kitchen knife leave, and then smiled: "Okay, boss!"


    It''s the first time it says this with a smile....


    Inside the yard.


    kitchen.


    The kitchen knife was lying quietly on the cutting board.


    The whole yard was very quiet.


    There is no communication here, as if mortals know that the world is coming to an end and are quietly waiting for the disaster to come.


    The next moment, an emotionless voice sounded.


    ¡¾Not an example below¡¿


    The sound is over.


    There were cheers throughout the yard.


    The kitchen knife on the cutting board also vibrated slightly.


    It was like exhaling a breath.


    At this moment, the fairy tool also returned to the courtyard.


    At this time, the whole yard was quiet again.


    All eyes fell on the fairy.


    After seeing the toughness of the big choppers just now, Xianqi respected these big bosses even more.


    Not long ago in the secret realm, it thought that the kitchen knife had already shown its strongest strength, but it didn''t happen, it was just the tip of the iceberg!


    Today, it is also unclear whether this is the full strength of the kitchen knife.


    Or still the tip of the iceberg.


    But it was really shocked by this powerful gesture.


    It is so powerful that it is unparalleled.


    Therefore, being stared at at the moment, it is still a little guilty.


    But at this moment, the sound of the kitchen knife rang.


    Still so indifferent, as if others owe it a lot of money.


    "Little trash, from now on, you are welcome to join."


    The sound is over.


    Xianqi suddenly became stupid.


    What? !


    Boss, what did you say? !


    The artifact spirit in the immortal artifact suddenly jumped up with excitement.


    As if already stupid.


    And its sword body began to vibrate.


    After a while.


    After confirming that he heard it correctly, it calmed down and hummed...


    ......


    fairyland.


    Blood Moon Sect.


    Inside a large hall, a middle-aged man with tiger eyes was quietly cultivating.


    At this moment, someone suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Anything?" An indifferent voice echoed in the hall.


    "Report the Sect Master, Zhou Hu''s life card has exploded!" The person who came to report said with a shocked expression.


    He knew exactly what the token explosion represented.


    It just exploded!


    Ordinary people die, and the life card is just split in half!


    The middle-aged man with tiger eyes suddenly opened his eyes, and a strong and sharp gaze shot out.


    "What did you say?!"


    The person who came to report, reluctantly repeated the words just now, and took out a pile of fragments.


    The middle-aged man with tiger eyes looked at the fragments of the life card without any moving face, and at this moment it began to turn black.


    How can this be?


    With the Zhenzong Zhuxian Formation, he even exploded and died? !


    He really doesn''t understand, how powerful can a person in the Xianyuan period explode to his death?


    Immortal Venerable Period? !


    Impossible, even a person of the Immortal Venerable stage can''t do it!


    And that fairy weapon is definitely not the same!


    At this moment, he suddenly thought of something.


    The body flashed, and the whole person disappeared in place.


    When he reappeared, he was already in front of a very majestic, imposing and immortal hall.


    He had just heard that the Immortal Emperor was sending people to various mortal worlds to find his daughter.


    And the point to check is.


    There is a mortal world where the secret realm of the Immortal Emperor level appears.


    I heard that the mysterious light beam was also destroyed!


    In other words, in that mortal world, there are characters comparable to the Immortal Emperor level!


    And just now, the mortal world where Zhou Hu was located was most likely the mortal world the Immortal Emperor was looking for.


    The middle-aged man with tiger eyes took a deep breath and walked into the hall.


    If he bet right, he will be able to share this world with the Immortal Emperor in the future!


    Too tired, the third watch, there are two chapters close to 3,000 words, and the number of words in the fourth watch is almost four, if you have a good review, please give it, thank you

 Chapter 43： Immortal emperor descends to earth

    mortal world.


    Qingyuan Town.


    Chen Pingan, who had bought the clothes, walked to their yard talking and laughing.


    And in his hand, he was holding a newly bought umbrella.


    The change in the sky just now startled him.


    The sky suddenly became dark, and there was lightning and thunder, and the ground shook slightly.


    It was as terrifying as if the world was about to flood.


    Fortunately, after a while, the whole world returned to peace again.


    He just felt amazing about it.


    And Su Ling, who was still lovely and brilliant at this time, was not frightened at all.


    When he laughed, his teeth were looming, and there were two shallow dimples on his face.


    Chen Pingan really wanted to kiss Su Ling''s pink cheek while Su Ling was not paying attention.


    It''s so tempting.


    Su Ling was very happy.


    This time, Chen Ping''an bought five sets of clothes for her, and she can wear one set a day in the future.


    Back in the yard.


    Chen Pingan saw a person standing in front of the courtyard gate.


    It was Long Aotian.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up, he stepped forward quickly, and said with a smile, "Elder Long, why don''t you go in and sit? You won''t be waiting here forever."


    The moment Long Aotian saw Chen Ping''an, his eyes suddenly glared.


    Because in his eyes, with Chen Ping''an as the center at this moment, it seems that the whole world is full of Dao Ze rhyme!


    Look at this horrific scene.


    Combined with the horror of the kitchen knife just now.


    Long Aotian looked at Chen Ping''an with reverence in his eyes.


    He can be sure that the kitchen knife must be Chen Pingan''s weapon!


    No doubt about that!


    "I''ve seen seniors!"


    Long Aotian first bowed respectfully.


    Only then did he answer Chen Ping''an''s question: "Senior is not here, it is not easy for me to go in."


    His idea is simple.


    You can''t do anything to anger your seniors.


    Can''t do anything at all!


    He was not only afraid of the terrifying existence in this yard, but also afraid that he would break in without permission and make Chen Pingan unhappy.


    After all, everyone has privacy.


    He has lived for so many years, and he is very clear about the truth of how to behave in the world.


    Chen Ping''an was very helpless about Long Aotian''s behavior.


    But he didn''t stop it, because he knew it was useless to stop it.


    "Lao Long comes later, just go in and sit and wait. Go in, it was abrupt last time, this time I have to say hello to Mr. Long."


    Saying that, Chen Pingan smiled and took the lead to enter inside.


    He decided to entertain Long Aotian with the tea leaves he treasured.


    Long Aotian nodded and followed.


    And he also looked at Su Ling at this time.


    Su Ling also called him grandpa with a smile, very well-behaved.


    Long Aotian saw Su Ling for the second time, and was frightened by her powerful Qi for the first time. This time, when he looked at her seriously, he was suddenly startled again.


    Such a watery baby!


    Wow, I want to pinch my face!


    Long Aotian''s heart, which is about to wither and grow old, is directly adorable.


    Entering the house, Long Aotian''s eyes wandered around.


    He saw the fairy in the corner and couldn''t help but remember what happened just now.


    Then he looked around.


    See if you can find the kitchen knife that seems to destroy the world.


    When entering the door, he looked into the kitchen through a small gap.


    This time, he really saw it!


    Seeing the kitchen knife lying quietly on the cutting board, Long Aotian was short of breath.


    The body couldn''t help but tremble.


    At this time, he looked at Chen Ping''an again.


    Senior, what kind of person are you?


    You say you are an immortal, but I don''t think so!


    But I really don''t know what else exists above the immortals!


    Long Aotian sat down, at this time, he did not forget the purpose of his trip.


    Quickly took out a box from inside the ring.


    The box is extremely beautiful, a white crystal box.


    It is also engraved with a pattern of snowflakes.


    "Senior, what you want is in there."


    Chen Ping''an looked at it, his eyes burst into a bright light, and he cautiously stepped forward to open the box.


    At this moment, a cold air rushed towards him.


    Instantly, he shivered.


    Bull batch!


    Looking at the contents of the box, Chen Ping''an couldn''t help but sigh in admiration.


    It wasn''t ice cubes.


    But a crystal clear crystal.


    There are palm-sized, bar-shaped.


    Chen Ping''an could feel that the temperature inside the box was at least below zero.


    "Very good, thank you for being old!"


    Chen Ping''an looked at Long Aotian with a smile on his face, and secretly wrote down this favor.


    In fact, he felt a little guilty. After all, he didn''t buy it.


    Thinking of what good things will come in the future, I have to give some to Long Aotian.


    Long Aotian hurriedly waved his hands and shook his head: "Senior is joking, I don''t use this thing, the senior needs it, I should give it."


    Chen Ping''an nodded and wrote down the favor.


    "Elder Long sit down for a while, and I''ll make tea for you."


    With that said, Chen Ping''an looked at Su Ling and said with a smile, "Little Linger, take some money in my room to buy watermelon from the old man just now."


    With this good stuff, watermelon tastes so much better.


    Su Ling''s eyes lit up, ran into the room to get the money, and hopped outside.


    Long Aotian''s eyes melted when he saw it.


    Chen Pingan entered the kitchen first and put the Tianxuan ice crystal into the airtight wooden box he made last night.


    Putting down the Tianxuan ice crystals, Chen Ping''an started to hold his best tea leaves and began to make tea.


    Soon after, Su Ling also walked back with a smile while holding a watermelon.


    At this time, a black hole suddenly appeared in the forest not far from Qingyuan Town.


    A middle-aged man walked out from inside.


    He is the Lord of the Immortal Realm, the strongest man in all realms, the Immortal Emperor Batian!


    After appearing, he first glanced around.


    Then he closed his eyes and carefully felt the aura of cultivation within a hundred miles.


    Just before Su Ling ran into the yard, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Xianyuan Realm cultivation base!"


    But in the next moment, he suddenly discovered that the breath of cultivation disappeared instantly.


    Not at all.


    Measure him to sense again, there is no trace.


    However, he remembered that place.


    He moved forward and stepped forward.


    The next moment, the space was illusory.


    He appeared in front of a large courtyard.


    Looking at the yard, he narrowed his eyes.


    The breath just disappeared here.


    That person should have entered the yard?


    Immortal Emperor Batian didn''t care and went inside.


    But just crossed the threshold....

 Chapter 44： Immortal Emperor kneels down

    Bang bang.


    Immortal Emperor Batian knelt directly on the ground.


    This sudden incident killed him off guard.


    When not in the yard.


    He thought that this yard was just an ordinary yard in the mortal world.


    But now, he found that he was wrong.


    And it was horribly wrong!


    He looked stupidly at the scene in front of him, his heart seemed to be tightened.


    Shocked.


    The scene before him.


    He had never heard of anything he had seen.


    Even if he has lived for thousands of years, he has waded through more dangers than others have eaten.


    But he found that the yard in front of him was tens of thousands of times more terrifying than all the fierce places.


    In this yard, it seems that there are wild beasts staring at him, choosing people to devour!


    And the reason why he knelt down was because of the powerful breath that acted on him.


    Just breath, let him kneel down with the strength of the Immortal Emperor, this is simply appalling!


    After returning to his senses, he wanted to resist, but found that nothing could be done.


    Can''t even blink an eye!


    This terrifying thing shocked and scared him.


    After so many years, he has forgotten the last time he was afraid, when was it!


    In the kitchen, Chen Pingan and Su Ling put the watermelon into the box together.


    Then Su Ling stared there, looking impatient.


    Chen Pingan started to make tea.


    He didn''t notice a person kneeling at the gate.


    Chen Pingan quickly made the tea and poured Long Aotian a cup.


    This is his best collection of tea leaves.


    I usually don''t want to take it out for a drink.


    But he received such a big gift from Long Aotian, and he was embarrassed not to take it out and drink it.


    He poured himself a cup by the way, and at the same time shouted at Su Ling and asked her if she wanted tea.


    It''s a pity that this little girl is thinking about watermelon, and she always asks Chen Ping''an if she is okay.


    In fact, this matter made Chen Pingan very concerned.


    Su Ling has never eaten watermelon!


    When I was passing by Gua Abo just now, I happily asked Chen Ping''an what it was.


    Chen Pingan watched Long Aotian pick up the teacup and took a sip, then stopped, his eyes lit up.


    Long Aotian is not as devilish as Murong Palace and the others, so drinking tea like this is very likely to be a tea friend!


    "How is it, is this tea delicious?" Chen Pingan asked proudly.


    Although this was drawn from the system, it was Da Hongpao!


    When he was on Earth, he was reluctant to buy this kind of expensive tea.


    After Long Aotian took a sip of tea, he was actually stunned.


    Facing Chen Ping''an''s questioning at this moment, he couldn''t organize his words for a while.


    He even closed his eyes and looked inside his dantian.


    What''s going on here!


    He just took a sip and found an extremely powerful energy that hit his dantian.


    At this moment, his entire dantian suddenly felt a sense of uplift!


    He had never felt this feeling before!


    "Could it be, this is a sign that I am going to break the bottleneck and break through to that realm?!"


    He spent many years at the peak of Mahayana.


    But after so many years, he still has no sense of breakthrough.


    And he also read in the jade slips left by the previous landlords, about breaking through to the fairyland.


    Before becoming immortal, there is actually a realm lying in the middle.


    Wonderland!


    From the moment of the Mahayana breakthrough to the earth immortal, the dantian will burst open, forming a vast ocean.


    As long as a baby is formed in the Wangyang Center, it will reach the fairyland.


    That is to become a fairy!


    Boom!


    At this moment, Long Aotian, who opened his eyes and looked at the teacup in front of him, suddenly heard his heartbeat.


    He could even hear the sound of blood flowing through his veins.


    He was thrilled.


    Seeing that Long Aotian didn''t answer, Chen Ping''an didn''t ask any more.


    Start to wait slowly.


    At this moment, he began to believe that Long Aotian was a senior tea ceremony master.


    And more senior than him.


    Good tea is not something that can be tasted in just one sip.


    It needs to be tasted slowly and carefully.


    And he thinks so, the most important thing is that at this moment, after he saw Long Aotian open his eyes, he stared at the tea cup in his hand for the first time!


    This shows that he is not low in the tea ceremony!


    Good tea leaves must be paired with top-quality tea sets.


    His teapot was drawn from the system, and it was considered a fine china.


    And these teacups are even more complicated.


    It was he who spent two or three elixir and bought it from the owner of the antique shop!


    He especially cherished the teacup.


    Touch it carefully every day.


    And just after Long Aotian looked at the teacup for a while, he moved again, picked up the teacup, and took another sip.


    He didn''t take a sip this time, but drank it all at once.


    However.


    The next moment, a majestic energy burst into his dantian.


    The amount of energy was so large that he was startled.


    He had no idea it would be so scary!


    After a while, he began to find that his dantian began to swell and hurt.


    This is the rhythm that is about to explode!


    Long Aotian''s eyes brightened.


    But seeing that this is the house, I quickly stood up, bowed towards Chen Ping''an, and said with a look of reverence: "Senior, thank you for giving me such a chance, but I have to go out for a while and come back later!"


    With that said, he started to walk outside.


    Jade slip records.


    At the moment of breakthrough, not only did the dantian burst open, but the body exuded a powerful force that ravaged all directions.


    There are so many powerful beings in this yard, he is afraid of breaking through the moment and offending these terrifying beings.


    After bowing and speaking, Long Aotian walked out.


    And Chen Pingan was stunned.


    What?


    Watching Long Aotian go out quickly, Chen Ping''an blinked before going out.


    In the yard, at this moment, the fairy weapon was still staring at Immortal Emperor Batian in the corner.


    It''s very weird at heart.


    Seeing Immortal Emperor Batian kneeling for so long, he felt very dreamy.


    This is the Immortal Emperor.


    Across ten thousand worlds, the invincible Immortal Emperor!


    Well now, kneeling for a whole stick of incense!


    It actually wanted to help, but it didn''t dare to offend other artifact bosses, after all, it was the artifact bosses who were punishing the trespasser.


    All it can do is watch.


    But it looked at Immortal Emperor Batian kneeling like a piece of wood, and was dripping with sweat.


    I just couldn''t help feeling sad for him.


    What a poor baby...


    And in the next moment, someone finally came out of the house.


    The first is Long Aotian.


    As soon as Long Aotian saw a person kneeling at the door, he was startled.


    Immediately, I felt the breath of this man.


    This time, the footsteps stopped suddenly, and the whole person fell into a daze.


    This!


    What''s going on here!


    The qi he felt from Immortal Emperor Batian was extremely powerful.


    Although it is incomparable to the existence in every corner of this yard, it is already terrifying.


    However, such a person is kneeling in front of the senior''s gate at this moment!


    He was only shocked for a while, then realized that he was running out of time and continued to walk.


    When he walked in front of Immortal Emperor Batian, he bowed his hands to Immortal Batian Emperor, and then quickly walked out.


    As for Immortal Emperor Batian, when he finally saw someone walking out of it, a glimmer of hope flashed in his dry eyes.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Long Aotian walked past him without any intention of helping him.


    This made him stupid again.


    It''s not bad.


    Just then, another person walked out of the house.


    But after he saw this person clearly, the breathing that could only continue, stopped involuntarily.


    Big....the body of the avenue? !

 Chapter 45： This threshold is poisonous and has to be removed

    In front of Immortal Emperor Batian.


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an, the whole world is centered on him, exuding endless Taoism rhyme.


    When you listen carefully, you can even hear the sound of the avenue surrounding it!


    He looked at Chen Ping''an stupidly, and then he knew why he was like this.


    How dare he offend such a master!


    Before Chen Ping''an could send Long Aotian out, as soon as he left the yard, he saw Immortal Emperor Batian kneeling in front of the threshold, and he was stunned again.


    Then he looked at the threshold and cursed secretly.


    Damn, you knocked down another one, and I will tear you down when I have time another day!


    Chen Ping''an stepped forward quickly and reached out to help Immortal Emperor Batian.


    At the same time, he smiled wryly and apologetically.


    "This old man, I''m really sorry, I''ll change this threshold another day, have you been injured?" Remember the website m.luoqiuxzw. com


    With the help of Chen Ping''an, Immortal Emperor Batian found that the powerful pressure on his body suddenly dissipated.


    This made him sigh again.


    He hurriedly looked at Chen Ping''an respectfully, cupped his hands and said, "Su Yi has seen senior!!"


    When Chen Ping''an saw Su Yi''s words, he stayed for a while.


    Senior again? !


    Are you also a cultivator?


    Chen Pingan didn''t know what to say for a while.


    This senior''s name, he really doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    And what confuses him the most is, why are so many cultivators tripping over a broken threshold!


    Don''t you cultivators look at what''s under your feet?


    Chen Ping''an smiled bitterly: "Brother Su, who are you? Or, do you know Murong Palace?"


    After getting to know Murong Palace and the others, Chen Ping''an found that his yard was often visited by cultivators.


    He felt that the next time he saw Murong Palace and the others, he had to ask them to stop bringing too many people here.


    He still prefers a quiet life.


    The most important reason is actually that he can''t cultivate... If he can cultivate, he can''t wait for a few cultivators to come to his yard every day.


    Su Yi didn''t dare to look directly at Chen Ping''an at the moment, and he couldn''t see Chen Ping''s smiling expression all the time.


    And listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, he still said respectfully: "Tell me, senior, I came from the upper realm to find my daughter. As for the person senior said, I have never heard of Murong Gong."


    When Chen Ping''an heard the words "looking for a daughter", his heart suddenly froze.


    No way!


    And when Su Yi said that he didn''t know Murong Gong, his face became even more difficult to look at.


    This shows that this person is really looking for someone!


    In the end, he stared at Su Yi with his last hope.


    Looking at it carefully, he began to languish.


    The nose and mouth are so similar!


    This is most likely Xiaolinger''s father...


    Chen Pingan felt uncomfortable.


    I really didn''t expect Su Ling''s family to find her so soon.


    As for the city of "Shangjie", he has also heard of it. It is a big city not far from the Wangcheng.


    Chen Ping''an sighed, it was useless to be reluctant.


    When the family''s father came to the door, he had to return Su Ling to the family.


    Otherwise he would be an adult trafficker.


    Chen Ping''an turned around and walked into the house, and said at the same time, "Su Ling is in the house, come in with me."


    Ok? !


    Hearing this, Su Yi suddenly felt a shock.


    I...my daughter Su Ling, is...in it? !


    Su Yi''s eyes widened, and quickly followed Chen Pingan inside.


    His heart was beating desperately, and his hands were shaking.


    Sure enough it''s here!


    Sure enough it''s here!


    My daughter should be cured by this senior in front of me!


    Su Yi looked at Chen Pingan excitedly.


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an''s back is taller and more stalwart.


    Chen Pingan took Su Yi into the room and let him sit first.


    Even if Su Yi couldn''t wait to see his daughter, at this moment, he could only sit down and sit upright.


    Because he found that there are many existences in this room that make him fear at a glance.


    Especially the teapot on the table!


    He has never seen such an existence!


    Fairy?


    impossible!


    When entering the courtyard, he did see a fairy weapon.


    And that immortal artifact he also knew was the golden ling immortal artifact that was relatively high on the Immortal World rankings.


    But in front of the many powerful and mysterious beings in this yard, the immortal artifact is like a small puddle and a sea.


    The difference is as large as 108,000 miles.


    And he felt that such terrifying existences in the courtyard were very likely to exist in that world.


    Spirit world!


    That''s right, as an Immortal Emperor, he still has some knowledge of the God Realm.


    However, even in the realm of the gods, artifacts are very rare!


    But in this yard, there is such a mysterious existence in every corner!


    At what height can this person collect so many powerful and invincible treasures?


    He couldn''t think of an answer.


    And he was most suspicious at this time.


    What is a senior like this going to do in the mortal world? !


    Cultivation?


    impossible!


    According to the secret biography of the Immortal Emperor, those who possess the body of the Great Dao have a thorough understanding of the Dao, and there is no bottleneck at all.


    Accumulate enough, break through directly.


    And if it''s not cultivating the mind, what else could it be?


    "Could it be that it''s a chess game involving hundreds of millions of souls?!"


    It is recorded in the secret biography of the Immortal Emperor that in the God Realm, there are some masters who are invincible in the world and no longer have any desire to pursue cultivation.


    Their only fun is not to be intoxicated, but to be in control!


    He suspected that this senior master was fighting with a master who was also a superpower in the God Realm!


    With Myriad Realms as the chessboard and people as chess pieces, there is an unprecedented gambling game!


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath.


    "Then I...isn''t I a chess piece of the senior?!"


    He couldn''t help but smile.


    But soon shook his head.


    "I was wrong in my thinking. Being able to become a **** of such a senior master shows that they look up to me! It shows that I have a role in determining the outcome!"


    Thinking like this, he was transparent.


    Rather happy.


    And right now.


    Chen Pingan walked out.


    Behind Chen Ping''an was a pinch girl.


    At this moment, Su Ling was hiding behind Chen Ping''an, looking aggrieved.


    As if being called out and threatened.


    Chen Pingan also smiled wryly.


    Su Ling just said that he had no father, but he didn''t say that.


    If he hadn''t threatened to not give Su Ling a watermelon, Su Ling would not have come out.


    "Little Ling''er, see if he is your father?"


    In fact, Chen Ping''an is not very sure that Su Yi is Su Ling''s father.


    If he casually handed Su Ling to the other party, he would not worry.


    Su Ling glanced at Su Yi, and shook his head in less than a second: "No, I haven''t seen it before, I don''t remember it."


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan was stunned.


    no? !


    I''m flying with a kitchen knife and a golden feather on my feet. You wait for mortals, quickly light up the reminder and hand in the five-star praise, don''t force me to do it! ! !

 Chapter 46： Am I cheating too much?

    As for Immortal Emperor Batian, when he saw Su Ling hiding behind Chen Ping''an, he had lost the ability to think.


    He sits dumbfounded.


    Mouth open.


    The appearance of six gods without masters.


    A thousand years have passed, and although his daughter has the strength of an immortal, she is already an adult.


    But what happened to this little girl who looked exactly like his daughter when she was a child.


    He stood up, walked to Su Ling, and looked at Su Ling, who frowned, "Xiao Ling, is that you?"


    Su Yi was a little uncertain.


    Logically speaking, his daughter should not be so young.


    Su Ling hid behind Chen Ping''an again and said, "I don''t know you."


    When Chen Ping''an heard Su Yi''s question, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    What''s the problem?


    If it is really his own daughter, he will ask the other party if it is his own daughter?


    Chen Pingan began to examine Su Yi.


    If Su Yi was really Su Ling''s father, the first step should be to go over and hug him.


    How could such a question be asked.


    Moreover, Su Ling also said that he did not know Su Yi!


    Chen Pingan was full of doubts, and at this time took Su Ling back to the kitchen, and continued to let Su Ling stay in the kitchen, while he walked out of the hall.


    He looked at Su Yi and said, "Are you sure you are Xiao Ling''er''s father?"


    Su Yi was actually not sure, but after listening to Chen Pingan''s question, he couldn''t help but startled.


    Didn''t the seniors calculate the fate of each piece, how could they not know?


    Could it be that the chess game that senior wants to play has nothing to do with me, but only about Xiaoling?


    Am I just involving an unimportant one?


    This......


    He didn''t doubt what he had made up in his brain, and still felt that Chen Ping''an was playing a shocking chess game.


    "To tell the truth, Xiaoling and I have been separated for a while. Logically speaking, she should be bigger and taller at this time, but Xiaoling''s appearance at this time is the same as before, so I suspect... ¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an froze for a while.


    How dare you lose Xiaolinger for a long time?


    Damn, didn''t that little Linger live alone for a long time?


    Chen Ping''an''s impression of Su Yi was getting worse and worse.


    Even though Su Yi was Su Ling''s father, he felt that Su Yi was not a qualified father.


    "I''m beginning to wonder if you are Xiaoling''er''s father. Since you say you are, do you know if there are any special birthmarks on Xiaolinger''s body? Where is the specific location?"


    Last night, Chen Ping''an accidentally saw a snowflake-shaped birthmark a little under Su Ling''s neck.


    After listening to Su Yi, he said decisively: "Little Ling does have a birthmark, under the back of his neck, in the shape of a snowflake."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched.


    This guy is really a little Linger father...


    What, it''s really frustrating.


    Before Su Yi finished speaking, he continued: "There is a red mole on Xiaoling''s left calf."


    Chen Pingan narrowed his eyes and walked into the kitchen again.


    Indeed, a red mole was found on Su Ling''s calf.


    It seems that Su Yi is really Su Ling''s biological father.


    "Little Ling''er, do you really have no impression of him at all?"


    Chen Ping''an squatted in front of Su Ling and asked seriously.


    Su Ling nodded vigorously, still cute.


    Chen Pingan looked at Su Ling who was cute and really didn''t want her to go, but the other party was indeed Su Ling''s father.


    He insisted on keeping Su Ling a bit inauthentic.


    "Then do you want to stay with your brother?" Chen Pingan asked tentatively.


    Su Ling nodded like pounding garlic.


    At the same time, he glanced at the watermelon in the box.


    Chen Pingan took a deep breath, walked out of the kitchen, and looked at Su Yi.


    "Little Ling''er still doesn''t have a trace of your memory. Maybe after you separated, her memory was lost. But I believe that after a while, she should be able to retrieve her memory."


    "And during this period of time, if you don''t mind, let her stay with me. Xiaolinger is just at the age of study, I can teach her a lot of knowledge that you don''t understand. I''m not bragging, this world, There is absolutely no one better in knowledge than me..."


    Chen Pingan began to brag about himself.


    And he also felt that he was very knowledgeable.


    Especially in this world of poor knowledge, what he learned in his previous life was the knowledge accumulated by his ancestors for thousands of years.


    He felt that no one in the world was better in knowledge than him.


    Of course, the reason why he brags about knowledge so much is that he thinks that Su Ling has not yet reached the age of cultivation, and it is best to learn some culture.


    Otherwise, Su Ling can cultivate, leaving Su Ling to delay her. After all, it is best to practice with a cultivator''s father.


    But what he said, in Su Yi''s ears, was different.


    Gollum!


    Su Yi swallowed hard, and when he heard these words, his body suddenly trembled.


    This is to teach his daughter to cultivate knowledge!


    The cultivation knowledge of such a master, even if it only teaches a little fur, is a shocking wealth!


    "Senior! I''ll ask you for Xiaoling in the future!" Su Yi suddenly bowed to Chen Ping''an with great respect.


    There was a look of endless gratitude on his face.


    Chen Pingan also wanted to brag about his other expertise.


    For example, the rhythm, or other physical and chemical expertise.


    Seeing Su Yi suddenly come here at this moment, I was stunned.


    Has this been fooled? !


    Chen Ping''an blinked, and then said with a serious face: "Well, I will take good care of Xiaolinger, and try my best to pass on all my knowledge to her."


    Plenty of money to teach?


    This!


    Hearing the words in front of him, Su Yi was already full of gratitude, and when he heard these words at the moment, his eyes almost popped out.


    He suspected that he had heard it wrong.


    What does the senior mean, accept Xiaoling as a personal passer, and teach him what he has learned throughout his life? !


    Boom!


    Su Yi bent his legs, knelt directly towards Chen Ping''an, and even kowtowed, solemnly said: "I thank the seniors for Xiaoling!"


    I wipe!


    Chen Pingan watched this scene and jumped back.


    He was frightened!


    This...what happened? !


    Chen Pingan was confused.


    "You...you don''t have to do this!" Chen Ping''an quickly helped Su Yi up, flattered.


    Su Yi was still full of excitement and gratitude.


    It''s like giving birth to parents.


    And this kneeling, he has no discomfort.


    Kneeling for so long just now, it''s okay to kneel again.


    In addition, the other party is such a terrifying expert, if his daughter learns this half of the strength, it will be very worthwhile!


    And this kneeling face, the master must also remember in his heart, and he will teach it sincerely in the future.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Su Yi''s appearance, his mind full of confusion.


    I don''t understand why Su Yi is so excited.


    He wondered if he was fooling too hard.


    But he only talked about knowledge. Are cultivators still so eager for mortal knowledge?


    "By the way, this little Ling''er''s father is not from the Shushan Xianyuan, right?"


    A day ago, Guo Zimo told him about Shushan Xianyuan.


    It is said that there are people from Shushan Xianyuan in Guangzhong City to accept apprentices.


    It has only been a day since Su Ling''s father came. Maybe he is from the Shushan Xianyuan.


    "However, how does he know that I am very knowledgeable?"


    "By the way, maybe the townspeople knew about it."


    Chen Pingan has written poems for many townspeople, and some even hang his poems at home.


    "Cough, since you agreed, then Xiao Ling''er will stay with me for a longer time. After she regains her memory, we will have a long-term plan for the future."


    Chen Pingan looked at Su Yidao.


    Su Yi had no opinion, nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, and then looked at Chen Ping''an very seriously, and said, "Senior, can I take time to visit Xiaoling during this period?"


    Chen Pingan was silent for a while.


    "It can be, but it''s better not too often."


    Su Yi understood, so he made a one-word gesture and said, "Then I will..."


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up, and before Su Yi finished speaking, he smiled: "Yes, once a month."


    In Chen Ping''an''s mind, it is definitely not once a day, but once a month.


    However, Su Yi was stunned after hearing this.


    He wanted to say that once a year...


    "Well, I''ll come once a month in the future." Su Yi also wanted to see his daughter more, and nodded again at this moment.


    After agreeing on this matter, Su Yi was ready to leave.


    Su Yi glanced at the direction of the kitchen, and after gritted his teeth, he said goodbye to Chen Pingan.


    I can see my daughter every month from now on, I have to learn to be content.


    Not long ago after all.


    His daughter is still insane.


    Now that the senior has cured his daughter, he has given him such grace.


    It is also necessary to train his daughter to be the successor of the next generation.


    It''s just a bang for your buck!

 Chapter 47： Are you the Immortal Emperor? What about the senior who made you kneel?

    Chen Pingan sent Su Yi out of the gate.


    There was no thought of keeping him for lunch.


    Su Yi left the yard and appeared over the forest where he came, ready to return to the fairyland.


    But at this moment, he found that there was a person sitting cross-legged in the air not far away.


    Looking carefully, that person was Long Aotian who he had met in the yard.


    Thinking that Long Aotian and senior knew each other, Su Yi decided to get to know him.


    He thought, this Long Aotian appeared in the yard, it should be one of the chess pieces of the predecessors.


    Long Aotian also found Su Yi at this time, but he was breaking through the juncture, but he didn''t dare to be distracted at all, so he closed his eyes as if he didn''t see it.


    boom.


    The next moment, his dantian exploded in his body.


    A huge amount of energy began to run around in his body.


    In front of him, an extremely strong wind also erupted.


    In the forest below, the trees collapsed.


    This situation lasted for an entire stick of incense.


    call!


    Long Aotian exhaled a long mouthful of turbid air.


    His dantian has been transformed into a vast ocean.


    Earth Immortal Realm!


    Long Aotian opened his eyes, and his face instantly filled with excitement and joy.


    At this time, he also looked at Su Yi who was still standing not far away.


    At this moment, Su Yi smiled, seeing Long Aotian''s breakthrough, he walked over and said, "This fellow Daoist, congratulations on the breakthrough."


    Long Aotian quickly cupped his hands towards Su Yi and said, "I have seen senior!"


    He felt an extremely powerful energy in Su Yi.


    This breath is even stronger than that fairy weapon.


    This shows that this one in front of you is stronger than that powerful immortal weapon!


    He is the same as the ants in front of the fairy, and in front of this person, the ants under the ants are not worth mentioning...


    And what shocked him the most was that this existence was kneeling in the senior''s compound just now...


    Su Yi said with an easy-going smile: "Daoist friend is polite, you and I have some relationship with seniors, if you don''t mind, I will call you brother, you call me brother, how?"


    Su Yike didn''t dare to look down on Long Aotian because his cultivation was thousands of times weaker than him.


    If he has something to do with Chen Ping''an, he has to treat each other seriously.


    Listening to this, Long Aotian blinked his dull eyes.


    Brother?


    Gollum.


    He swallowed, and finally nodded stiffly.


    But his heart was suddenly excited.


    Big hair!


    I can actually call this existence a brother!


    And he also heard Su Yi''s words.


    I am like this, all because I and the existence in front of me have something to do with my predecessors!


    All because of seniors!


    "Brother!"


    Long Aotian didn''t hesitate and said a word directly.


    Su Yi nodded with a smile, and said, "I see my brother, you have just arrived in the fairyland, and with the guidance of your predecessors, I can be sure that you will soon be able to break through to the fairyland, and you should soar."


    Long Aotian smiled bitterly and said, "My cultivation is all because of a cup of tea from the senior. The senior is indeed terrifying. But if I want to break through to the Immortal Infant Realm, I don''t know what year and month it will be."


    Su Yi showed a polite smile and said, "With senior''s guidance, it will definitely not take long. If you don''t dislike it, after my brother ascends to the Immortal Realm, you can come to my brother. With me, I will definitely keep you in the Immortal Realm."


    Su Yi smiled and said that in order to appear closer to Long Aotian, he patted Long Aotian on the shoulder.


    He thought about it, Long Aotian should have some relationship with senior, even a chess piece.


    Just by virtue of this relationship, you must make friends with death!


    As a chess piece of the predecessors, how can he be weak in the future?


    Long Aotian thought for a moment, then nodded and said: "If that''s the case, I will definitely go to find my brother. But I don''t know where to find my brother? I flew up to the Immortal Realm, and I must be unfamiliar with it."


    When Long Aotian broke through to the fairyland, he had already imagined that he was ascending to the fairyland.


    I am very longing for that colorful fairyland.


    But one thing has to be said is that when he ascended to the Immortal Realm, he was unfamiliar with his life.


    If you want to find the previous soaring landlords of Tianzun Tower, I am afraid that you will have to find them for many years.


    After all, there is no end to the rumors of the fairy world, and it is so outrageous!


    Su Yi took out a dark purple token and handed it to Long Aotian, saying, "Brother, take this token and find a bigger force, or go to a bigger city, or go directly to the Immortal Empire. It''s all right, it''s easy to find me at that time."


    This token has a word.


    It is the word "day"!


    Just one word, this token gives a very powerful feeling.


    Long Aotian was stunned when he heard this.


    Can this token really do this?


    "By the way, my brother''s surname is Long and his name is Aotian. I forgot to ask my brother''s name." Long Aotian cupped his hands.


    Immortal Emperor Batian smiled slightly and said, "Su Yi, there is another title in the fairy world, Batian, everyone calls me Immortal Batian."


    This sentence has a small voice, and it even has the feeling of talking about ordinary things at home.


    But it could be heard in Long Aotian''s ears, but like a thunderbolt, it was directly inserted into his ear and penetrated into his heart.


    Boom!


    His heart beat violently.


    His eyes instantly widened like bull''s eyes.


    He is stupid.


    Ba.... Batian Immortal Emperor? !


    The person in front of him is the Lord of the Immortal Realm, the Immortal Emperor Batian? !


    My goodness! !


    Long Aotian''s legs softened for a while, and looked at Su Yi stupidly.


    He didn''t doubt Su Yi.


    Because he is just a little Earth Immortal, not worth cheating!


    And Su Yi is really strong, so powerful!


    Su Yi smiled bitterly and said, "Don''t be surprised, my brother, I believe that your achievements should not be low in the future. After all, you have something to do with your predecessors."


    Listening to this, Long Aotian seemed to think of something again, his eyes were a little bigger, and his mouth could fit into a fist.


    If Su Yi is really the Immortal Emperor Batian, then he just knelt in front of the senior''s yard!


    So... what level of existence is that senior? !

 Chapter 48： Trigger the task again

    Long Aotian didn''t dare to think about it.


    I just felt like I was hit by something from the sky.


    What kind of **** luck have you had!


    I met such a strong man, and not long ago, this strong man even invited him to drink tea!


    He felt like he was dreaming.


    "That''s it, brother, I''m back in the fairyland, see you later."


    Su Yi didn''t want to stay here either. After speaking, he glanced in the direction of Qingyuan Town, then waved one hand, and a black hole appeared in front of him.


    He plunged into it.


    Black holes are quickly patched up automatically.


    Soon after, Su Yi disappeared from the sky.


    And Long Aotian still stood there blankly. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    After a long time, he came back to his senses.


    Then he flew towards Qingyuan Town with a strange expression on his face.


    He landed in front of the yard, swallowed, and then shouted inside: "Senior, I''m back, can I go in?"


    next moment.


    Chen Ping''an''s voice came from inside.


    "Come in, don''t be so polite, we just opened a watermelon, let''s eat together."


    Hearing this, Long Ao Tiancai walked in cautiously.


    At this moment, Chen Pingan and the two were sitting at the table nibbling on watermelon.


    Su Ling was very happy to eat, his mouth was full of juice, and he laughed while eating.


    After eating one piece, continue to take the next piece with a smile.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Long Aotian and said, "Elder Long, where did you go just now? Come and eat while it''s still cold."


    Su Ling also said vaguely while eating: "Grandpa, it''s delicious, if you don''t eat it, it''s gone."


    Su Lingmeng gave Long Aotian another face, nodded and sat down, then picked up a piece and chewed it slowly.


    After eating it, he also found that this watermelon was different from other watermelons.


    Very cold and delicious.


    I finally knew what use Chen Ping''an wanted to Xuan Bingjing that day.


    Emotion is used to make watermelon colder, so it tastes better?


    He smiled wryly.


    It is too extravagant to eat frozen watermelons with their priceless treasures.


    But it''s also for them.


    For such a senior and expert, I am afraid that this kind of thing is not enough to penetrate the eye...


    Long Aotian is not a greedy person, and after eating a piece, he is not ready to eat it.


    The most important thing is, seeing that Su Ling likes to eat so much, he wants to leave more for Su Ling.


    However, as soon as he had this thought, he was taken aback.


    This!


    He suddenly found that in his dantian, above the ocean, a phantom suddenly appeared quietly.


    This phantom is very faint, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it.


    But he could feel it.


    It was a baby, just like him!


    "What''s the matter, how did my cultivation level improve! Didn''t I want to condense a phantom, at least a few years?!"


    After condensing the phantom, you must continue to practice. When the phantom is completely full, like a real baby, it means that you have reached the fairyland and can fly to the fairyland.


    But he didn''t do anything just now.


    wrong!


    He quickly shifted his gaze and looked at the few pieces of watermelon left on the table.


    Gollum.


    He swallowed reluctantly.


    He just ate watermelon!


    No way!


    Can''t!


    Just eat a piece of watermelon? !


    At this time, under Su Ling''s wind and clouds, there were only three pieces of watermelon left on the table.


    Chen Ping''an couldn''t let Su Ling eat too much. He was afraid that she would have diarrhea, so he took a piece and pushed the piece in front of Long Aotian, saying, "Elder Long, eat another piece."


    Long Aotian glanced at the watermelon and then at Chen Ping''an.


    exempt.


    He stood up and bowed again towards Chen Pingan.


    "Thank you senior!!"


    Chen Ping''an almost dropped the watermelon in his hand by his actions.


    Elder Long, it''s just a piece of watermelon, you were so surprised, what about...


    Chen Ping''an looked at Long Aotian, and he knew Long Aotian''s character.


    This is really the grace of dripping water, and it should be reciprocated by the spring.


    Not to be polite, but to be so grateful for a little thing, it looks better than Murong Palace and the others.


    Chen Ping''an wanted to come, Long Aotian''s temperament must be better than Murong Palace and the others.


    Because of this, Chen Ping''an felt better and better for Long Aotian, and finally left Long Aotian for lunch.


    And after a lunch, Long Aotian started to leave.


    At this moment, Long Aotian stood blankly outside the yard, once again doubting whether he was in a dream.


    He looked at Chen Ping''an in front of the gate, bowed 90 degrees again, and said gratefully, "Senior, I don''t want to thank you for your kindness and great virtue. Whatever you need in the future, I will do my best to find it for you. !"


    Long Aotian was very excited and grateful.


    He is now in the dantian, and the baby phantom has been filled to one-fifth!


    The jade slips left by the previous owners contained records about the fairyland.


    After breaking through to the fairyland, if you want to break through to the fairyland, no matter how high the talent is, it will take a hundred years!


    He is so good, he only ate two pieces of watermelon, one meal, and saved 20 years of time!


    At this time, he thought of the words of Immortal Emperor Batian.


    With the guidance of seniors, it won''t take long to break through to the fairyland!


    At first he thought it was a bit of an exaggeration.


    Now, he finally knew how true this was.


    If he stayed here for a few more days.


    I''m afraid it will fly!


    Of course, he knows the way of life.


    The reason why the seniors treated him like this and gave him a chance was because he saw his modesty and man.


    If he finds an excuse to live here and disturb the seniors for his own selfish interests, I am afraid it will not be worth the loss!


    After bowing, Long Aotian began to leave and disappeared on the spot.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the disappearing Long Aotian with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "This dragon is always the most polite and polite person I have ever met. This kind of friend is the most comfortable to interact with."


    The meal just now, Su Ling cooked deliciously, but Long Aotian was still in a hurry, eating slowly.


    That dusty cultivation made Chen Ping''an wonder if Long Aotian had become an immortal!


    He had seen how crazy Murong Palace and the others were.


    Therefore, he can be sure that this Elder Long must be stronger than Murong Palace and the others.


    After all, xinxing is obviously not on the same level.


    Actually, just now Long Aotian didn''t want to eat fast, in fact, he didn''t dare to eat too fast...


    After all, the person sitting in front of him is someone who makes the Immortal Emperor kneel at every turn.


    He could only be cautious.


    After sending Long Aotian away, Chen Pingan walked into the yard.


    But at this moment, he stopped.


    His eyes brightened even more.


    "System, what mission is this?"


    He actually triggered the mission!


    Cough cough, my head hurts, urging more and praise seems to help me relieve the symptoms......

 Chapter 49： Im shameless, Im happy, dont accept bite me?

    fairyland.


    In front of a towering hall.


    Immortal Batian Emperor Su Yi appeared quietly.


    He was smiling at the moment.


    Not to mention seeing his daughter whom he hadn''t seen for many years.


    I also found that my daughter was in love with such a super strong man.


    The only pity is that his daughter does not remember him.


    However, he believes that it will not take long for his daughter to remember him.


    "Go to see Xiaoling in a month."


    Su Yi had a doting expression on his face.


    And the second thing that he also felt a pity was that he was not a **** in Senior''s shocking chessboard.


    Now it seems that his daughter should be the most important **** and the key to winning.


    Give it all, tsk tsk, in the future, his daughter will become a strong man as strong as her predecessors, just thinking about it is comfortable.


    Su Yi took a few steps and suddenly found someone standing in front of him.


    When he saw this man, he frowned.


    There was also a deep disgust on his face.


    When Zhao Kun saw Su Yi coming back, he trotted up, and bowed his hands respectfully: "Immortal Emperor, are you back?"


    Saying that, he glanced around Su Yi.


    Su Ling was not found.


    But he also thought that maybe Su Yi had found Su Ling, but for special reasons, he did not bring it with him.


    Su Yi glanced at Zhao Kun, snorted coldly, and said, "Is something wrong?"


    Zhao Kun suddenly had a bad premonition, but he still asked bravely, "I wonder if Immortal Emperor has found Fairy Su Ling?"


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes and said, "No."


    Zhao Kun blinked, feeling that it was impossible.


    "How about I send someone down to help the Immortal Emperor find him?" Zhao Kun felt that it should be in that world.


    Hearing this, Su Yi''s face instantly turned cold.


    "Zhao Kun, I will only tell you once, from today onwards, you will dare to come to me once again, I will see you once, and beat you once! And if you dare to send someone down to that mortal world again, no matter what you are looking for an immortal weapon or something. , as long as I know that someone in your sect dares to go down, I will destroy your full sect, understand?!"


    Su Yi coldly threatened the exit, and his eyes became more and more sharp.


    Zhao Kun was startled, his face paled instantly, and his legs trembled.


    This...what''s going on!


    "I said, can you understand?!" Su Yi saw that Zhao Kun didn''t answer, and suddenly scattered his cultivation.


    In an instant, the entire sky suddenly changed color.


    The ground shook as well.


    Zhao Kun was so frightened that he almost fell, and he hurriedly said, "I understand! I understand!"


    "Go away!" Su Yi shouted.


    Zhao Kuncang ran away in panic.


    Seeing Zhao Kun disappear, Su Yi snorted again.


    When he was kneeling in the senior''s yard just now, he saw the golden ling fairy weapon.


    In other words, this golden quill has become something of a senior.


    If this guy sends someone down again, he won''t bother his seniors, and he might even bother his daughter''s studies!


    If it weren''t for him not being able to kill at will and causing a bad reputation, he would have wanted to kill Zhao Kun just now.


    As for what he promised not long ago, he didn''t care either.


    Not keeping promises?


    Shameless?


    I am shameless, I am happy!


    Dissatisfied?


    Come and bite me!


    Su Yi swaggered into the hall.


    ......


    The mortal world, the city of light.


    The huge city is very lively at this time.


    Geyin, someone from Shushan Immortal Courtyard came to accept apprentices today.


    And the reason why people come here is precisely because the scholars in Guangzhong City have the best atmosphere, and many parents have knowledge.


    After being immersed in it since childhood, many young people have good talents in reading and learning.


    At this moment, inside a mansion in Guangzhong City.


    This is the City Lord''s Mansion.


    A group of officials surrounded the gate, preventing the onlookers from coming forward.


    Only young people under the age of eighteen who look like scholars are allowed to enter.


    After rushing for a day, Guo Zimo finally came to Guangzhong City.


    At this moment, he is outside the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Without watching, he walked to the entrance with a burden and lined up.


    A group of young people were already lined up in front of him.


    Soon, he followed a group of people into the City Lord''s Mansion.


    There is a long passage in front of the mansion.


    At the end is a hall.


    And in the middle of the passage, there is a queue at this moment.


    There is a middle-aged man sitting two-thirds of the way, with a dull multicolored stone on the table.


    Every time he walked on to a young man, he would reach out and touch the stone according to the instructions of the middle-aged man.


    Half of them will make dull stones shine.


    Almost all one color.


    These people can pass and go to the hall.


    The remaining half were completely unable to make any changes to the stone.


    And these people can only go back the same way and walk out of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    After lining up for a while, it was Guo Zimo''s turn to step forward.


    He knew what that stone was.


    That is to test whether there is a baby with spiritual roots.


    He has never been to the backer sect assessment before, so he doesn''t know if he has spiritual roots.


    At this moment, as instructed, he reached out and touched the stone.


    When he was uneasy, the stone shone for a while.


    green!


    "Okay, let''s go in." The middle-aged man said indifferently.


    Guo Zimo bowed towards the middle-aged man, and then walked towards the hall.


    Guo Zimo took a deep breath and walked into the hall.


    There is also a small team here at the moment.


    He was last in line.


    In front, there are three middle-aged people.


    A middle-aged man sat at a table with a thick book on the table.


    Every young man who came forward had to touch the book and then close his eyes.


    The other two middle-aged people are sitting on the side at the moment, chatting.


    One of them is the owner of this mansion, the City Lord of Guangzhong City.


    After a while, it was Guo Zimo''s turn.


    He was apprehensive again.


    Whether or not he can make a profit depends on this.


    The middle-aged man looked at Guo Zimo and said indifferently, "Put your hand on the book, close your eyes and think about what you have learned. If you feel anything, just follow the induction and complete it."


    Guo Zimo nodded with trembling hands, and put his hand on the book.


    The middle-aged man saw that Guo Zimo''s hands were shaking, and his face was somewhat contemptuous.


    Another timid person who still wants to practice cultivation is ridiculous.


    Guo Zimo closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    Then I began to think about the knowledge I learned from Chen Ping''an and what I realized.


    After a while, he clearly closed his eyes, but found that his eyes suddenly opened up.


    He saw a hazy, all-white space.


    In the space, at this moment, there is a golden book, which is quietly floating.


    "come on....."


    At this moment, a voice sounded, as if the book in front was talking.


    Guo Zimo remembered the words of the middle-aged man, and followed these words and moved forward.


    Soon to the golden book.


    At this moment, the book suddenly opened.


    boom!


    Endless golden light suddenly flooded the entire space.


    Inside the hall, the originally quiet hall suddenly hummed at this moment.


    A burst of golden light enveloped Guo Zimo, who still had his eyes closed.


    "Gold...Golden Light?! This! This is impossible!!"


    The middle-aged man who had been disdainful of Guo Zimo just now suddenly became unsteady, fell from the chair with a clatter.

 Chapter 50： Hidden place was poked (funny)

    It''s a lot of movement.


    The entire hall fell into a dead silence.


    The middle-aged man who was sitting with the city lord suddenly stood up and widened his eyes.


    "Confucian sage talent! It turned out to be Confucian sage talent!!"


    At this moment, his heart beat desperately.


    Chest heaving.


    Guo Zimo felt his body warm and slowly opened his eyes.


    call!


    He let out a breath.


    It feels like the whole person has soaked in a hot spring, which is very comfortable.


    Subsequently.


    He looked at the middle-aged man sitting on the ground in front of him.


    "Sir, you are..."


    He was a little surprised.


    What is this for?


    The middle-aged man sitting on the ground was still somewhat unable to react at this time.


    This young man in front of him has such a terrifying talent!


    Confucian genius!


    A person with this kind of talent can reach the limit of the highest achievement in the future, and can reach the level of Confucianism!


    Their way of Confucianism and Taoism does not care about the strength of spiritual roots, as long as they have spiritual roots.


    And the talent of Confucianism and Taoism is cultivated by the knowledge before cultivating at the age of 18.


    That is, it can be cultivated.


    That''s why their Book Mountain Immortal Court can be so powerful.


    Because they can nurture geniuses from an early age!


    There are five levels of talent.


    respectively.


    Confucian, Confucian, Confucian, Confucian, Confucian!


    They thought that coming to this small town and finding a scholar who was talented at the Confucian level would be considered a burning incense.


    Unexpectedly, a person with the talent of Confucianism was discovered!


    This is a rare talent in tens of thousands of years!


    In the fairy world, it is also a rare occurrence in thousands of years!


    That''s right, Shushan Xianyuan, there is a fairy character, it shows that this force is not simple.


    In addition to this mortal world, in the immortal world, there is the power of the Shushan Immortal Court.


    I heard that in other mortal realms, there is a book mountain immortal courtyard!


    At this time, seeing Guo Zimo so amazing and brilliant, it''s no wonder that the middle-aged man sitting in front of Guo Zimo was so rude.


    Putting it on any person from the Book Mountain Immortal Court, if they watched this scene from such a close distance, I am afraid they would have to be the same as him.


    It''s just that the middle-aged man is very embarrassed at the moment.


    After all, he despised Guo Zimo not long ago...


    The middle-aged man sitting next to the city lord quickly walked to Guo Zimo and said with a smile, "This little friend, welcome to join the Shushan Xianyuan!"


    Guo Zimo''s eyes lit up.


    I passed? !


    A group of young people lined up, listening to this, envious.


    They don''t quite understand the twists and turns of this test.


    But see the gaffe of these two middle-aged people.


    The talent should be very strong!


    "Little friend, prepare yourself. I need to let the dean come in disguise at this moment. You may need to answer some questions from our dean later, may I ask?"


    The middle-aged man was extremely humble and polite at this moment, for fear that Guo Zimo would be dissatisfied.


    After Guo Zimo detected such a talent, he knew that Guo Zimo would definitely achieve extraordinary things in the future.


    Maybe when you go to the academy, you will be accepted as an apprentice by the dean as soon as possible!


    And it will definitely become a giant in the future.


    Such characters must be handed over in advance!


    Guo Zimo looked at the other party so politely, blinked, and nodded quickly.


    Although he was very confused, why did a big man like the dean come with a fake body, but for such a big man, he also wanted to see and admire the glory of the great god.


    When the middle-aged got consent, he quickly took out a metal sphere from the ring.


    I don''t know what to say in my mouth.


    He also injected spiritual energy into the metal sphere.


    Then came a long wait.


    After a stick of incense.


    Suddenly, a light and shadow projected onto it.


    At this time, a phantom appeared above.


    This is an old man.


    He wears white clothes, has pale hair, and has a white beard that reaches his chest. He looks elegant.


    When the two middle-aged people saw the phantom forming, they bowed to the phantom and said respectfully, "I''ve seen the dean!"


    The old man obviously looked extremely impatient at the moment, and his elegant temperament suddenly disappeared.


    "Where are the talented people of Confucianism?! Don''t lie to me!"


    The two middle-aged men looked at Guo Zimo and said, "It''s this little friend."


    Xu Ying looked at Guo Zimo, a gentle smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    His face changed so quickly that a group of people nearby were speechless.


    "Little friend, don''t know your surname?" said the phantom old man.


    Guo Zimo looked at the old man, a little disappointed.


    He thought that the dean of Shushan Xianyuan was a person who looked like Mr. Chen.


    When I saw it at this moment, I felt that the dean did not have one percent of Mr. Chen.


    But in the face of the other party''s question, he still said: "Student Guo Zimo."


    "Zimo, touch that book again and let me see it!"


    This Zimo shouted very skillfully.


    As if the two really knew each other before.


    Guo Zimo nodded and learned to touch again as he did at the beginning.


    For a moment, a golden light began to rise from his body.


    The phantom old man looked at this scene, and his body trembled with excitement.


    "It''s really a Confucian talent! It''s a Confucian talent!"


    The phantom shouted loudly, getting excited and losing his temper.


    Guo Zimo also opened his eyes and frowned secretly.


    Eh, is this still the dean?


    Compared with Mr. Chen, it is a world of difference.


    Xu Ying was happy for a while, then continued to look at Guo Zimo with a smile, and said, "Zimo, did you learn by yourself since you were a child, or did you have any mentors to teach you?"


    This has to be asked clearly.


    There are also some hidden great Confucians in this mortal world.


    Maybe some people have studied for many years and finally realized something that others can''t.


    Although this kind of person has no cultivation base and is of no use to ordinary cultivators, to their Shushan Immortal Academy, it is a fortune.


    They can hire these people to coach.


    After all, they have a pen and ink in their hearts, and they can cultivate some geniuses with better talents.


    And he felt that the person who taught Guo Zimo should also have something.


    But more should be Guo Zimo''s natural capital is very high.


    Able to kill three birds with one stone, super comprehension ability.


    Only then will such a powerful talent for Confucianism and Taoism be nurtured.


    Guo Zimo didn''t hide it, and said, "I started studying at the age of thirteen. For the past four years, I have been asking a gentleman for advice. This gentleman is very knowledgeable and can reach the sky. If he has cultivation, I even think that he is a Confucian saint! "


    Full of reverence flashed across Guo Zimo''s face.


    Xu Ying wanted to laugh when he heard Guo Zimo''s words.


    Still a child indeed.


    The Confucian saints come.


    However, there should be something.


    "Then did you write down any poems he wrote from him so that you can read them?"


    The illusory old man had to see how knowledgeable the person Guo Zimo was referring to was.


    And if this person can write poetry, he can know how good this person is by listening to one or two songs.


    Then weigh it again, whether it is necessary to invite their college to teach.


    Guo Zimo still said frankly: "Mr. Chen has written countless poems. I wonder how many poems the Dean would like to hear?"


    Countless poems?


    hehe.


    "Just come with two songs." The phantom old man said.


    This countless words, he already knows, this person should not have much ink in his heart.


    It is enough for a person to write one or two poems that can be praised in his life.


    Poetry is not the more the better.


    Guo Zimo nodded and recited a poem that Mr. Chen taught him for the first time.


    Quiet night thinking.


    Guo Zimo''s voice is warm and full of emotion.


    A poem is also quickly recited.


    Homesickness is beyond the verse.


    After reading a poem, he looked at the phantom old man and said, "Dean, how is it?"


    But it''s okay for him not to look at the phantom. When he saw the phantom''s expression at this time, he couldn''t help but startled.


    Dean, why does your eyeball seem to fall to the ground? !


    Guo Zimo felt that the other party''s expression was too wonderful.


    It was as if he was stabbed by something sharp in a hidden place.

 Chapter 51： Zhen Xanteng?

    Makes eyes wide open, mouth wide open, and a face full of horror.


    Not only the illusory old man, even those who have learned some poems here at this moment are shocked by this poem.


    A poem comes down.


    They found that their hearts seemed to be shaken by something!


    And the phantom old man quickly returned to his senses.


    He looked at Guo Zimo and was speechless for a while.


    And his face gradually turned red.


    He was embarrassed by the thought just now.


    Taking a deep breath, he knew he shouldn''t be embarrassed at this time.


    Instead, keep asking!


    This poem is simply not too great. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Even the masters of the Confucian sage level, the poems that have been passed down, can only be slightly inferior in front of this poem.


    And he had never heard such a catchy, yet emotional poem.


    In other words, this poem was written by a certain powerful person and has not been published yet.


    After all, it is impossible for him to have not heard the poems he has published.


    "Zimo, are you sure this poem was directed by your husband?"


    The phantom old man began to stare at Guo Zimo seriously.


    At this moment, he seemed a little more reliable than at the beginning.


    Kind of looks like a dean.


    Guo Zimo saw the change in the attitude of the illusory old man, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    He also felt just now that the dean looked down on Mr. Chen.


    At this moment, such a change seems to be convinced by this poem.


    However, this is just a song that Mr. Chen taught him!


    There are more good poems, he has in mind!


    Guo Zimo said: "This poem is taught by Mr. Chen, and besides this poem, there are other poems."


    The phantom old man hurriedly said: "Then you can recite one more song!"


    When the others heard it, they all looked up and pricked up their ears.


    They also want to hear it again.


    Guo Zimo nodded, and read out the poem Chen Ping''an had read when he bid farewell to him not long ago.


    Guo Zimo has a deep understanding of the feelings when he left his hometown.


    At this moment, he still read it out with emotion.


    At the moment when he finished reading, the surroundings were so quiet that the needles could be heard falling.


    The phantom old man was stabbed again somewhere, and stood stupidly with his mouth open.


    Then, he quickly sat on the ground and closed his eyes.


    It didn''t take long for him to open his eyes, and his eyes shone with excitement.


    His cultivation has improved a bit!


    He had forgotten how long he had not moved since his cultivation base!


    But at this moment, listening to a poem has such an effect.


    Really scary!


    The phantom old man was excited and at the same time in awe.


    "Zimo, if these two poems are written by the Mr. Chen you said, then he is definitely not simple!"


    Guo Zimo nodded.


    He always thought that Mr. Chen was a Confucian saint who came into the world!


    However.


    Mr. Chen has always said that he is just an ordinary person.


    The illusory old man said again: "You should know where he lives, I think I have to visit, if possible, our academy would like to invite him to teach!"


    The illusory old man actually thought that these two poems may be copied by Mr. Chen from Guo Zimo''s mouth.


    Of course, it is also possible that that person is really a master of the generation!


    And to distinguish between true and false, he can just take a look!


    Guo Zimo said, "It''s in my hometown."


    The phantom old man nodded and said, "You wait there, I''ll be there in an hour!"


    Saying that, he hurriedly cut off the connection.


    ......


    Qingyuan Town.


    In an ordinary yard.


    Chen Pingan lay on the Taishi chair, looking at the slightly tilted sun in the sky.


    And Su Ling was leaning next to Chen Ping''an, actually dozing off.


    For such a light day, Chen Pingan felt okay.


    Five years later, it doesn''t feel so boring.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the horizon, his brows suddenly wrinkled, and he sighed.


    "This task is a bit difficult."


    The mission issued by the system this time turned out to be to let him establish a sect.


    And it has to be named after him.


    Named Heianzong...


    Just this name, Chen Pingan felt awkward when he heard it.


    And he has no cultivation base at all.


    Build a Mao Zongmen!


    Of course, he also thought about asking Murong Palace and the others to help.


    But he didn''t know whether his relationship with Murong Palace and the others could reach this level.


    And opening a sect near here, isn''t it robbing other people''s backing sect''s business?


    Besides, he is still the ancestor of the mountain sect...


    In fact, until now, Chen Ping''an still doesn''t understand how he got the name of the ancestor.


    I don''t understand what Murong Gong and the others were thinking, he obviously has no cultivation base at all, and he can''t fly around, and he doesn''t have much strength.


    It''s simply too ordinary to be ordinary.


    He was even thinking.


    Murong Palace and the others have cultivated too much, they are really bored, and they specially treat him as a monkey, wanting to see the monkey being stupid...


    Just like some rich people in the world, they are so bored that they play tricks on others and watch other people''s jokes.


    "Hey, don''t worry, next time when Murong Palace and the others come, ask them with a shy face if they can help build a sect."


    Chen Pingan didn''t think about it anymore.


    There are still three months left, so take your time.


    Chen Pingan continued to look at the horizon.


    And this time.


    There were two figures standing outside the door.


    An old man with white hair and white beard.


    A handsome young man.


    It was Guo Zimo and Zhen Danteng, president of Shushan Xianyuan.


    Zhen Danteng looked at the ordinary yard in front of him and said, "You said that Mr. Chen lives in it?"


    Guo Zimo nodded: "President wait a moment, I''ll call Mr. Chen."


    With that said, Guo Zimo shouted inside, "Mr. Chen, are you there?"


    Chen Pingan, who was in a daze in the yard, was startled when he heard Guo Zimo''s voice.


    And he didn''t answer, because Su Ling was sleeping on his stomach, so he walked towards the gate lightly.


    When he saw Guo Zimo, Chen Ping''an said strangely, "Zimo, didn''t you go to Guangzhong City? Why did you come back so quickly?"


    Logically speaking, it would take more than two days to go back and forth.


    Guo Zimo saw Chen Ping''an with a very simple smile on his face, and shouted, "Hello, Mr. Chen."


    After shouting, he introduced: "Mr. Chen, this is the dean of Shushan Xianyuan, and the dean wants to see you."


    Chen Ping''an was startled when he heard the four characters of Shushan Xianyuan.


    When I heard the word "Dean", I was shocked.


    Is the dean here? !


    really!


    He quickly looked at the old man beside Guo Zimo.


    The Shushan Immortal Court has a high reputation in the mainland.


    I heard that the dean is one of the top powerhouses in the mainland.


    Such a character, in general, cannot appear in such a place.


    It is even more impossible to come to see him!


    He looked at the old man next to Guo Zimo, who was indeed immortal, out of the ordinary.


    And he found that the clothes the old man was wearing also had four characters painted on them.


    Shushan Xianyuan!


    Really? !


    Chen Ping''an was surprised, and then he was ready to respectfully call out senior.


    However.


    Before he could speak, the other party moved.


    Even one step ahead of him.


    Called a senior!


    Chen Pingan was stunned.


    Seeing Zhen Danteng with a shocked expression on his face at the moment, with his hands bowed and his head lower than his hands, the corners of his mouth could not help twitching.


    This...what''s going on? !


    This kind of expert also calls me a senior? !


    He is confused.


    Then an idea came to mind.


    Could it be... what a big guy am I really? !

 Chapter 52： If you move too hard, you will get tired

    Chen Pingan was stunned at the moment.


    Even a little silly.


    Seeing Guo Zimo coming back so quickly, he felt a little incredible.


    After confirming that the old man was really the dean of Shushan Xianyuan, he decided that Guo Zimo must have flown back under the leadership of the other party.


    But now, this immortal, daoist, and temperamental, looks like a master at first glance, how to see him, and call him senior!


    He doubted whether he was really a master!


    But he knows his situation better than anyone else.


    Obviously he has no cultivation base at all.


    Strength is the same as normal.


    Some sports can be tiring if you move too hard.


    You still have to eat, otherwise you will be hungry.


    There are dozens of gaps between him and cultivators!


    He really couldn''t understand why these cultivators were like this.


    In other words, the seniors in the mouths of these practitioners.


    It is also similar to chance, and it is different from what ordinary people understand?


    But this extremely respectful appearance is not right!


    Chen Ping''an didn''t understand, but he said quickly, "Senior is joking, I''m really just a mortal..."


    "Really", he accentuated his tone.


    Zhen Yanteng was stunned when he heard this.


    He glanced at Chen Ping''an again.


    At this moment, with Chen Ping''an as the center, the entire world is covered with Tao Ze Yun Li!


    senior!


    Are you kidding me!


    If you are mortal, what am I? !


    But just as he was about to complain, suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something.


    "Such a strong person lives in such a small town for mortals, and this Dao is rhyme, saying that it is not a master is false, maybe as Guo Zimo said, it is a Confucian sage who came into the world!"


    "Speaking of which... seniors act like this, wouldn''t they be secretly digging out the world-shattering genius and not letting others know? Or... going down to earth to cultivate one''s mind?!"


    He is completely certain at this moment that the person in front of him must be a Confucian saint.


    If you can''t judge based on two poems, then the scene in front of you is iron proof!


    Even in the Immortal Realm, he had never seen such a terrifying figure before him!


    That''s right, his strength has actually reached the Immortal Infant Realm, and he has been in the Immortal Realm before.


    But because of his mistakes, he was banished to the mortal world by the Shushan Xianyuan in the immortal world.


    And he was fortunate enough to meet the Immortal Emperor before!


    But the immortal emperor''s style is not as scary as the one in front of him!


    Thinking so, he came up with an answer.


    "Senior emphasizes that he is a mortal person, and it is very likely that it is not the same as what I guessed. Regardless of whether it is the same as what I guessed, there must be a reason. I can''t touch such a bad head!"


    Thinking of this, he looked at Chen Ping''an with endless reverence on his face, but said, "Well, I have seen that the senior is indeed a mortal!"


    The title of senior cannot be changed, this is a kind of awe.


    But he could act like he believed it.


    However, Chen Ping''an didn''t know how to speak for a while after listening to the familiar words.


    What''s the matter, you and Murong Palace know each other, right?


    They said this!


    "Huh? No! This was brought by Zimo, which means that Zimo has gone to the assessment. And he asked for me by name. Did Zimo read the poems I taught to him?"


    "And after listening to it, he felt that it was perfect. He raised a heart of admiration that is only available in the world of scholars. He was convinced by those poems, so he sincerely called me a senior?!"


    Chen Pingan suddenly thought of this, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt right.


    Everyone has different pursuits. The dean of this Shushan Immortal Academy must especially like to read.


    At this time, I met a very strong person in this area, just like the sentence, three people must have my teacher, the senior in front of the dean should be a respectful title to the person who admits it!


    Thinking of this, Chen Pingan was relieved.


    Then also guessed the other party''s intention.


    It should be for poetry.


    Or come and see what someone more educated than you looks like.


    Of course, whether this is the case or not, Chen Pingan had to ask.


    "I don''t know why the dean came here?" Chen Pingan asked.


    Zhen Dan Teng heard the words and said quickly: "Senior, if you don''t dislike it, just call me Xiao Teng!"


    "Uh..." Listening to the familiar words, Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched, and he remembered a few scenes that were the same as the current situation.


    "Then...then I''ll call you Teng Lao..."


    Chen Pingan followed suit.


    Gong Lao......


    Long Lao......


    Now there''s an old Teng...


    Chen Pingan was a little speechless.


    Zhen Yanteng thought for a while, and nodded.


    Since the senior wants to call it that, so be it.


    As for the purpose of being asked, he dared not tell the truth.


    He came here just to see if Mr. Chen in Guo Zimo''s mouth is real.


    If there is, please go to their college to teach.


    Seeing this senior at this moment, it is very likely that a Confucian sage has come into the world, but he does not dare to let Confucian sages teach!


    This is disrespectful!


    "I just wanted to pay my respects to the seniors, and I am satisfied to see this time."


    Zhen Xanteng pretended to smile.


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan blinked.


    It hurts so much?


    Just take a look?


    If you come to ask for poetry, you can say it.


    I''ll just give you a few songs.


    Don''t be so circumspect.


    Chen Ping''an knew that the other party didn''t just take a look, thinking that the other party should be shy and hard to say.


    Thinking of this, he decided to give Zhen Danteng a step down, raised his brows towards Zhen Danteng, and said, "Really?"


    The meaning is obvious.


    It''s like saying, you don''t have to be so polite, just say it.


    Just a few poems.


    I also snorted.


    Ha ha!


    However, when he asked this, the taste was different in Zhen Xanteng''s ears.


    Zhen Danteng was stunned for a while, and then suddenly cold sweat dripped down on his forehead.


    Oops!


    Oops!


    Zhen Yanteng exclaimed inwardly.


    The whole person is like an ant falling into a boiling pot.


    He wanted to slap himself a few times at the moment.


    Such a senior may have been able to deduce the secret.


    The purpose of his coming here must have been figured out early in the morning!


    And at this time, he was still foolishly lying!


    This is simply disrespectful!


    Alright now, the senior questioned it, and glared at it!


    This, how is this good? !


    Chen Ping''an frowned when he saw that Zhen Danteng was still silent, as if hesitating or embarrassed.


    Why are you so twitchy?


    But this frown was caught by Zhen Dan Teng again...


    He was so frightened that his face was as pale as paper!


    want to cry.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t want the other party to return with nothing, so he said again: "Old Teng, tell me, I don''t mind."


    This is over.


    Zhen Yanteng, who was in a hurry, was suddenly stunned.


    speak out?


    do not mind? !


    Zhen Danteng''s eyes suddenly lit up, then decisively bent his legs and knelt on the ground.


    "Senior! Thank you for your forgiveness! I promise that I will never make the same mistake again in the future! If I make it again, I will apologize with death!!"


    Zhen Nan and Teng Sanzhi swore, very firm.


    He really didn''t expect the seniors to forgive him!


    Looking at this scene, Chen Pingan, who had just thought of several poems and wanted to give it to Zhen Danteng, was immediately stunned.


    The whole person turned into a piece of wood and stood blankly.


    He opened his mouth, but was speechless.


    Big brother...what are you doing! !


    I am stunned! !

 Chapter 53： Fortunately, I kneel quickly

    Chen Pingan was really stunned.


    How is this different from what he thought?


    Aren''t you going to make a request to write a poem?


    What are you doing on your knees and apologizing now?


    also apologize to death...


    We just met, you didn''t do anything to be sorry to me...


    Chen Pingan was speechless.


    I don''t know what to say.


    At this moment, he can only quickly help him up, and then prepare to ask him why he apologized.


    But this time.


    Zhen Danteng, who stood up, bowed again and said, "Thank you for your forgiveness, senior, I really don''t have the face to see my senior again, so I will leave!"


    Saying that, he handed over to Chen Ping''an.


    It''s not that he wants to leave, it''s that he has to.


    Because he didn''t know if Chen Pingan would regret it!


    As the saying goes.


    Companion is like a tiger.


    If this master was a moody person, he just let go of his anger and became angry the next moment, he would die without knowing how to die!


    At that moment, he felt like his heart was about to burst.


    When he opened his eyes and frowned, he explained what was called terror!


    Fortunately, he knelt down quickly to win a little sympathy and forgiveness, otherwise he might have died just now!


    He really didn''t dare to stay here.


    If you can''t wait to offend this master because of something, then you are guaranteed to die.


    Chen Ping''an was still confused, but he had no plans to stop the other party from leaving.


    So he just nodded.


    As for Guo Zimo, he was stunned at the moment.


    Even more confused than Chen Pingan.


    Especially the moment when Zhen Yanteng knelt down.


    He hasn''t recovered yet.


    He couldn''t figure out why the dean said he was wrong.


    Obviously he didn''t do anything!


    With Chen Ping''an''s consent, Zhen Danteng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then he looked at Guo Zimo.


    And right now.


    Suddenly, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    As if to understand something.


    It turns out that the senior didn''t forgive me because I quickly admitted my mistake!


    It is very likely to see that Zimo is here and give Zimo a face! !


    Thinking of this, Zhen Danteng looked at Guo Zimo like a benefactor, and said kindly, "Zimo, do you want to go back to the academy with me, or stay here for a few days? Actually, our academy also has a place for your parents. Live, if you don''t mind, let them follow along."


    Guo Zimo heard the words with a look of surprise on his face, and hurriedly bowed to Zhen Danteng: "Thank you, Dean!"


    Zhen Danteng also hurriedly said: "Zimo is polite, then let''s go pick up your parents."


    After speaking, Zhen Danteng looked at Chen Ping''an again and bowed to say goodbye.


    Chen Pingan had a smile on his face at the moment, and felt that Guo Zi could have such an achievement, which was very gratifying.


    He also watched Guo Zimo grow up.


    You may not believe it, five years ago, Guo Zimo was still a little hairy like a gangster.


    At that time, I often fought without saying anything, and bullied people when I saw them.


    Guo Zimo also saluted Chen Ping''an, and said, "Mr. Chen, I''ll come back to see you when I''m free."


    Chen Pingan waved his hand.


    Signal him to go.


    The two nodded and turned to leave.


    Chen Pingan watched Guo Zimo and the two walk away, but at this moment, a person suddenly appeared beside him.


    Can not help but startled.


    After looking at it, it turned out that it was Su Ling''s father.


    As soon as Su Yi appeared, he found that Chen Ping''an was actually outside the door, and hurriedly saluted.


    "I''ve seen seniors!"


    Chen Pingan heard the word "senior" again, smiled bitterly, and said, "Why are you back?"


    Chen Ping''an was quite afraid that Su Yi regretted leaving Su Ling here, and came back to take Su Ling now.


    Su Yi said: "I went back and brought some clothes that Xiaoling liked to wear before."


    Saying that, he respectfully stepped forward, took out a ring, and handed it to Chen Ping''an.


    Looking at Na Jie, Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up.


    It turned out to be a ring.


    I heard that after wearing it, close your eyes and pay attention to it, you can feel what is inside.


    The most important thing is that you don''t need to have a cultivation base.


    Chen Pingan nodded and said, "Okay, I will give it to Su Ling."


    And while Chen Ping''an was chatting.


    Zhen Danteng and Guo Zimo in the distance had stopped.


    Zhen Danteng was looking in the direction of Chen Pingan at the moment.


    The way he is now.


    Exactly the same as when it was phantom not long ago.


    Eyes widened.


    This time, his body even trembled.


    Immortal Emperor!


    It''s really the Immortal Emperor Batian!


    He... how is he here!


    When Su Yi appeared, Zhen Danteng sensed a powerful energy behind him!


    He turned quickly to look.


    It''s okay not to look at it. As soon as he turned around, he saw Su Yi bowing his hands to Chen Ping''an respectfully!


    He has excellent hearing, and when he heard the name Immortal Emperor addressed to Chen Ping''an, he turned out to be a senior!


    One hundred years ago, Zhen Danteng was fortunate enough to meet Immortal Emperor Batian once, and even chatted a few words.


    Seeing Immortal Emperor Batian with such a respectful appearance at this moment, just like he was just now, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    Seniors are seniors!


    That is Immortal Emperor Batian!


    The Confucian sages are here, and they are also equal people!


    "Senior is far from being as simple as I thought. Fortunately, I knelt down fast enough just now, and Zimo was there!"


    Zhen Danteng was very fortunate at the moment, and at the same time still had lingering fears.


    Afterwards, he didn''t dare to look anymore, and left with Guo Zimo.


    He decided.


    After returning home, cultivate Guo Zimo well.


    After all, Guo Zimo has a life-saving grace for him!


    And Guo Zimo is also very confused at the moment, because he also found that the dean''s eyes have changed when he looks at him...


    After Chen Ping''an and Su Yi chatted for a while, they suddenly remembered something.


    He thought Su Yi was from the Shushan Immortal Courtyard.


    At this moment, he smiled and said, "You should know Zhen Danteng from Shushan Xianyuan."


    From Chen Ping''an''s point of view, both of them are from Shushan Immortal Academy, and Zhen Danteng is the dean, so Su Yi must know them.


    Su Yi thought about it for a while, he remembered it very well, and he also thought of this name at this time.


    A hundred years ago, there was a relationship.


    After thinking about it clearly, Su Yi looked at Chen Ping''an with great admiration.


    I thought to myself.


    Senior is really strong, and this can be counted!


    Tsk tsk, I''m afraid there is nothing in this world that seniors can''t scrutinize, right?


    The more he thought about it, the more obvious the reverence on Su Yi''s face.


    In the face of Chen Ping''an''s question, Su Yi also nodded and said, "I talked a few words before."


    When Chen Ping''an heard the words, he probably deduced Su Yi''s status in Shushan Immortal Court.


    Certainly not a teacher.


    The teacher will not only have a few words with the dean.


    That should be a person of not very high status!


    Chen Ping''an nodded, smiled and said, "I will help you with a few words of kind words when Zhenxuan Teng will come."


    Hearing this, Su Yi was startled.


    Senior what does this mean? !


    Isn''t this Zhenxuan Teng a very weak fairyland?


    One hundred years have passed, and at most it is still a fairyland. Why does the senior have to say a few good words for himself?


    Could it be that this Zhen Xanteng is already very strong? !


    Thinking of this, Su Yi was stunned again.


    It must be this Zhen Xian Teng who had fallen in love with his senior early on!


    So the achievement at this moment is already very high!


    "Thank you so much, senior!" Su Yi respectfully said.


    Chen Ping''an haha ??said: "It''s nothing, I have a good relationship with him."


    Saying that, Chen Pingan looked complacent.


    Chen Ping''an felt that to make Su Yi feel at ease and hand Su Ling over to him, he must appear to have a higher status at this moment.


    And Zhen Dan and Teng Gui are the dean. He said that he has a good relationship with the dean!


    Su Yi, who is a member of Shushan Immortal Academy, will be more sure of his teaching ability.


    Thinking like this, Chen Pingan felt that he was a genius.

 Chapter 54： I was molested

    After seeing Su Yi away, Chen Ping''an did not enter the yard.


    Instead, go in the direction of the town.


    He has to go buy something.


    He found that his knowledge of the cultivation world was too lacking.


    Gotta buy some books to read.


    In the center of Qingyuan Town.


    One is located deep in an alley, in front of a relatively remote store.


    Chen Pingan stopped and looked at the store plaque.


    Wanjie Library.


    nice name.


    Chen Ping''an walked into the store with ease. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    "Boss Duan, I''m here, am I there?"


    This is a bookstore full of bookshelves.


    Not long after, a woman walked out of the backyard of the store.


    This is a woman who looks twenty-five or six.


    She was very beautiful, with red lips and white teeth, and her skin was as white as jade.


    The figure is even more concave and convex, there are places where it should be, and there is no place where it should not be.


    Gives a sense of maturity.


    When a man who can''t hold himself a little bit sees it, he may have to pounce on it.


    If you have good observation skills, you will also find that there is a small red mole in the middle of the woman''s neck.


    "Mr. Chen is here? It''s been a long time since you came to our store. What book do you want to buy this time?"


    The woman smiled at Chen Ping''an, looking a little charming.


    But if you look carefully, you will find that this beautiful woman''s eyes are still shining.


    A pair of phoenix eyes is very beautiful.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "It''s true that I haven''t been here for a while. How is the business recently?"


    Duan Xinxin shook her head and sighed: "It''s still the same, barely making a living. You know, I''m a weak woman, eh, living very hard, I really want to find a good family to marry."


    After Chen Ping''an heard this, he smiled and said, "I''m afraid no one is worthy of a boss, haha."


    Duan Xinxin suddenly smiled slyly, "Isn''t there one in front of you?"


    Saying that, he gave Chen Ping''an a wink.


    Very charming.


    Chen Ping''an was stunned for a moment, his face blushed instantly, and he quickly changed the subject: "Cough, boss, don''t talk about this, do you have any books on the cultivation world? It''s the kind of book about common sense in the cultivation world."


    This bookstore is amazing. Every time Chen Pingan needs a book, he can always find it on a trip.


    It seems that this bookstore has all kinds of books.


    And this boss also gave Chen Pingan a very magical feeling.


    He felt as if he had seen the boss somewhere.


    This feeling was there when he first came to the bookstore.


    As if I had seen it before I crossed.


    He also asked the boss about it.


    But the boss would laugh and tease him every time, saying if he had a dream at night.


    And it was some kind of indescribable dream, so I always felt familiar...


    After listening to Duan Xinxin, she bit her lip and said, "Every time you talk about this, you change the subject. It''s boring. As for this kind of book, I happen to have it. I''ll go to the backyard to find it."


    Saying that, he twisted his **** and walked away.


    Chen Ping''an''s face was still a little red, then he shook his head and smiled, no longer caring.


    He felt that this boss was just like that, used to being frivolous.


    Maybe he has molested a lot of innocent men like him.


    In fact, Chen Pingan really thought about whether to follow the boss''s wishes, come to Fangze, and form a marriage.


    But thinking that he might die because of the system task, and the other party might be a widow, he stopped thinking about it.


    Moreover, he could not forget the her in his previous life for a while.


    Not long after the boss entered, he walked out with a book in his hand.


    Pretty new.


    "Here."


    Duan Xinxin gave the book to Chen Pingan.


    "Common Knowledge in the Cultivation World"


    There are books like this...


    Chen Pingan smiled bitterly, looked at Duan Xinxin and said, "Boss, why do I feel that you really have all kinds of books here."


    Duan Xinxin smiled and said, "Hey, don''t look at the name of my bookstore."


    Chen Ping''an shook his head and smiled, thinking that it was the other party''s stinking farts, so he stopped talking and asked about the price.


    Duan Xinxin said: "You don''t need money, take it, it''s not worth much anyway, it''s a token of love, haha."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an was speechless for a while.


    teasing me again...


    However, knowing that the other party''s personality is carefree, Chen Ping''an did not follow suit.


    He took out some silver from his pocket, put it on the table, turned around and waved away.


    Not to mention, this pose looks pretty cool.


    Duan Xinxin leaned against the door frame with a very eye-catching posture, watching Chen Ping''an leave.


    Until Chen Pingan disappeared in the alley, she grinned.


    Then, the entire store suddenly disappeared.


    At the end of the alley, there is nothing...


    Chen Pingan took the book and walked back.


    Hum tune.


    When I saw Gua Abo, I bought a watermelon by the way.


    Thinking that Su Ling liked this one, he bought another one.


    When he returned to the yard, Su Ling was already awake.


    When she saw the two watermelons in Chen Ping''s arms, she jumped up and down.


    Seeing Su Ling so cute, Chen Ping''an felt in a good mood.


    He also knew how to please Su Ling in the future.


    Not a watermelon.


    Then come one more!


    afternoon.


    Caixia dyed the sky red.


    The setting sun is over.


    The sky is like a perfect watercolor.


    Chen Pingan took the book he bought and watched it with Su Ling.


    After watching it all afternoon, he learned a lot about common sense in the cultivation world.


    Among them, he also saw a place about chance.


    "This opportunity, in the eyes of practitioners, really means opportunity, but is it about cultivation that is the opportunity?"


    Chen Pingan pursed his lips, a little confused.


    He thought that Murong Palace and the others were talking about a chance to eat!


    According to the description in the book, the chance that Murong Palace often talks about after eating has something to do with cultivation?


    Chen Pingan fell into deep thought.


    "Regarding cultivation, it means that you can break through by eating a meal? Nonsense, the book says that unless you eat some heavenly treasures, there is a slight chance. And my meals are heavenly materials and earth treasures?"


    Chen Pingan glanced at the kitchen.


    He bought the rice and vegetables in the town. If it was a treasure of heaven and earth, wouldn''t this town be famous long ago? !


    "It seems that they especially like tea and the food I make. It feels like an opportunity, but it is impossible to find it. And Long Lao is so slow, it shows that he should have a high status, and he has eaten this kind of good food, so I am surprised. No wonder."


    Thinking of this, Chen Pingan felt that it was almost the same.


    But is it so.


    He felt that it was still necessary to ask Murong Palace and the others.


    By the way, clarify all your doubts.


    For example, why do you call him senior?


    "Hey, by the way, just ask them about the establishment of a sect. My task is difficult."


    Chen Pingan felt melancholy.


    Backer of the mountain.


    at the top of the mountain.


    Murong Gong, Zhang Shaofeng, Murong Yunhai, and Zhang Qingxian landed one after another.


    The four looked very happy, talking and laughing.


    "It''s settled like this, choose that mountain!" Murong Gong said with a smile.


    Zhang Shaofeng nodded and said, "Then the matter is settled like this. By the way, should we talk to the seniors? After all, the seniors are your ancestors now."


    Murong Yunhai said, "Of course I have to talk about it. This is a major matter of the sect, but this kind of good thing, the seniors will definitely agree."


    The four felt that it was feasible, and they were ready to take a break and go to find Chen Ping''an.


    At this time, Murong Xue walked out of the main hall as if sensing the four people in Murong Palace.


    "Grandpa, where have you been all this time? I thought you were missing..."


    Murong Xue was speechless.


    Murong Gong smiled and said, "I have agreed with your grandfather Zhang to combine the two sects into one, and change the name by the way!"

 Chapter 55： Seniors figured out our purpose again

    Murong Xue''s eyes lit up after hearing this.


    Two in one?


    This is a great thing!


    And Murong Xue was also smart, and suddenly thought that this matter might have something to do with senior.


    Otherwise, it will not suddenly merge.


    In fact, Murong Gong and Zhang Shaofeng had a very simple idea.


    Both of them are already distracted.


    This strength cannot be underestimated in the kingdom.


    If they were combined into one sect, even the sects in the empire would have to treat them as equals when they saw them.


    And after they joined the sect, the ancestors were still seniors, and both of their sects had incense love with the seniors!


    "After we join the sect, the senior is our ancestor. The location of the mountain gate we chose is not very far from the town of the senior, so it will be more convenient to find the senior in the future." Murong Gong smiled.


    Murong Xue smiled bitterly when she heard this.


    Then he quickly told what happened to himself and Luo Lanqing.


    After the four of Murong Palace heard this, they stood blankly, and at the same time a thrilling feeling rose in their hearts.


    "That said, we are indeed too greedy! It seems that we won''t be able to see seniors frequently in the future!" Murong Gong really felt that he was going too far, always thinking of relying on seniors.


    The three of Murong Yunhai also nodded and smiled wryly.


    "Then we join the sect, should we continue?"


    Zhang Shaofeng began to think that this might not be possible.


    Murong Gong thought for a moment and said, "I have to ask the seniors. You and I will go there later. But this time, we can no longer accept the opportunity given by the seniors. We must leave a good impression on the seniors."


    Zhang Shaofeng nodded, feeling reasonable.


    And Murong Xue and the others also agreed, in fact, they have gained a lot.


    As far as their cultivation base is concerned, in the empire, they are already top geniuses!


    After the discussion, Murong Gong and Zhang Shaofeng started to leave.


    Qingyuan Town.


    yard.


    Chen Pingan is still studying books.


    Su Ling happily went to cook by herself.


    Even if Chen Ping''an wanted to help, he would not give him any help, but insisted that Chen Ping''an sit and read a book.


    Said it was her happiness alone...


    Chen Ping''an studied books for a long time, and now saw an interesting place.


    "Heaven drops the Hongze Luck Stone?"


    Chen Pingan looked at it for a while, and after reading it, his face began to look weird.


    What kind of luck stone, is it a meteorite?


    "Smashing a meteorite is described in such a garish way. The bigger it is, the bigger the movement will be. The place where it is located, or the people who live there will be innumerable, and the arrogance of heaven will appear frequently..."


    Chen Ping''an shook his head and smiled, thinking that this is definitely a trick.


    Putting this on the earth is superstition.


    When the meteorite fell, it was like a bomb explosion. If it didn''t kill anyone, it would have to lie in the hospital for several months.


    And the extinction of the dinosaurs, how can this be explained?


    Could it be that the largest meteorite in history has brought infinite greatness to the earth...


    Just thinking of this, Chen Pingan was startled.


    "Hey, it seems that there is something else that makes sense."


    After the extinction of the dinosaurs, human beings were born. . . .


    "Cough, I should have thought too much."


    Chen Ping''an stopped reading and turned the page.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded outside the yard.


    "Senior, are you there?"


    Hearing this voice, Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up.


    Murong Palace!


    He just happens to have a lot of questions to ask them!


    "Yes, come in!"


    Murong Palace and Zhang Shaofeng outside the door heard the words and walked into the courtyard.


    Looking at the terrifying existence in the yard, I couldn''t help but throb.


    At this moment, Chen Pingan was sitting under the peach tree and put down the book.


    "The two of you came just right. I have something about the establishment of a sect, and I want to talk to you."


    Chen Ping''an didn''t want to be obsessed, and decided to speak out.


    See if the two can help.


    If he can''t help, he''ll have to figure it out on his own.


    Or get someone else to help.


    In fact, his task is quite simple, just establish a sect called Ping An Sect, build a hilltop, and accept one or two people.


    After completing the task, you can also disband the sect.


    However.


    As soon as these words came out, the two of Murong Gong were instantly stunned.


    No way!


    Seniors have figured out our intentions? !


    Thinking of this, the reverence in the eyes of the two of them increased several times.


    Sure enough, senior, such a deduction ability is really terrifying!


    Murong Gong cupped his hands towards Chen Ping''an and said, "Senior is really clever. In fact, we came here to ask the senior about the merger of our sect and the establishment of a new sect! I wonder what the senior thinks? If possible, we can ask the senior to give it to the sect. The name of the door. If the seniors think it is not good, we will decisively abandon this idea!"


    Since it was calculated by the seniors, Murong Gong felt that it would be useless for him to quibble or dismiss his thoughts.


    All I can do now is to be honest.


    And when Chen Ping''an listened to Murong Gong''s words, it was his turn to be stunned.


    What? !


    what do you say? !


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an suspected that he had heard it wrong.


    The Murong Palace and the others came here because they wanted to build a new sect and let him name them? !


    System, are you sure you are not united with them? !


    This is too coincidental! !


    "Can I really take a name?" Chen Pingan swallowed and asked tentatively.


    Murong Gong was still a little nervous at first, but when he heard Chen Ping''an''s words, his eyes brightened, and he quickly replied: "Of course! Come get it!"


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan was speechless and surprised.


    The mood is very complicated.


    How much **** have you had luck with?


    Not long ago, he was melancholy about this task!


    "Okay! Then you can do it well. I have also thought about the name. It''s called Ping Anzong. I wonder what the second old man thinks?"


    Chen Pingan asked tentatively again.


    The name was too earthy, and he was afraid that the two would disagree.


    However, Murong Palace''s eyes lit up again after hearing this.


    Senior is really taking this sect as his own sect!


    "Good! Good name!" Murong Gong quickly flattered.


    The reason why they merged the sect is to let the sect and the seniors have more incense.


    At this moment, the senior actually named it after his own name, which is not too good!


    Seeing the two of them in Murong Palace so happy, Chen Ping''an was confused again.


    Why are these two people doing this?


    No, this time we have to make it clear.


    "Cough, you two, I actually have a question that has been haunting my mind. I wonder if you two can answer it for me?"


    Chen Pingan decided to ask.


    He wants to know the truth.

 Chapter 56： Gong Lao, are you driving?

    The two of Murong Palace nodded quickly.


    Also curious.


    What do the seniors want to ask.


    Chen Ping''an said bluntly: "You have always called me senior, and at the same time treated me so politely. What is the specific reason? I want to know, and please don''t lie."


    Chen Ping''an always felt that they had a problem, but everyone was like this, so it should be his own problem.


    Gotta figure it all out today.


    As for what to eat, he was too lazy to ask.


    When they eat like that, they must just find it delicious.


    He has great confidence in this.


    The only thing he called senior was, he was more confused.


    Hearing the words, Murong Gong looked at each other.


    I didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    They are thinking.


    What does the senior mean?


    Doesn''t that make it clear...


    It''s because you are strong!


    However, they feel that the problem is not so simple!


    They thought.


    Seeing that the two of them didn''t answer immediately, Chen Ping''an pondered and was speechless for a while.


    You make me feel like you are conspiring.


    Murong Gong couldn''t think of the potential meaning of Chen Ping''an''s words.


    And said not to lie...


    Well, let''s answer truthfully. . . . .


    No way, Murong Gong smiled bitterly: "Of course it''s because of the strength of senior..."


    After speaking, his heart began to hang.


    He stared at Chen Ping''an closely to see how he reacted in the next moment.


    If your answer is wrong, you have to find a way to make up for it.


    After Chen Ping''an heard this, the corner of his mouth twitched: "Powerful? What power?"


    He doesn''t think he''s strong enough.


    Or is this guy driving?


    Powerful in that respect?


    Murong Gong could only go all the way to the dark and said, "The cultivation base is strong."


    Cultivation?


    Chen Pingan was speechless for a while.


    Isn''t this bullshit?


    He really has no cultivation at all!


    "I''m really a mortal!"


    Chen Ping''an''s face twitched, and he said helplessly.


    After listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, the two of Murong Palace didn''t know what to say.


    They knew that seniors would do this.


    They want to say something now.


    Senior, if you are mortal, we are not human!


    Chen Ping''an looked at their helpless expressions, and didn''t know what to say.


    This was not the answer he wanted.


    He knows how weak he is.


    Running for a while, with breathlessness...


    But he also felt that the two of Murong Gong did not lie to him.


    And it seems that his cultivation base is very strong, which can really explain why these guys are like this.


    Murong Gong took a deep breath and said, "Senior, I don''t know what you want to test us. If I say something wrong, please forgive me."


    Murong Gong bowed to Chen Ping''an.


    Regardless of whether you answered correctly or not, it''s okay to apologize first.


    Chen Pingan was speechless again.


    He knew very well that he had no cultivation.


    Otherwise, which cultivator would be so weak?


    A year ago, when he went up the mountain to collect herbs, he was chased by a wild boar.


    At that time, his whole body was sore from running. If he really cultivated, what would happen?


    "Okay, that''s all right." Chen Ping''an was too lazy to ask, and couldn''t find any clues.


    Instead, it made him even more confused.


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an had nothing to ask, and the purpose of his trip had been completed, Murong Gong said, "Then senior, can we go now?"


    Chen Ping''an heard that it was time for dinner, and he still needed two people to help him with his system tasks, so he said, "Let''s go after dinner."


    Hearing these words, both Murong Gong and Zhang Shaofeng were startled.


    The two of them looked at each other quickly.


    Then, he shook his head very decisively at Chen Ping''an.


    "No senior!"


    Refuse!


    must refuse!


    If the senior asked this, he must be testing them!


    See if they''ll be as greedy as they started!


    They didn''t know what the question was testing just now, but staying for dinner was definitely a test for them!


    Seeing the two of them refuse like this, Chen Ping''an stayed again.


    He thought the two of them would nod their heads happily.


    At this moment, he hurriedly shook his head, as if he had seen shit.


    What''s the meaning?


    Didn''t you like to eat before?


    Chen Pingan was really confused by them.


    "Are you sure not to eat? Xiaolinger''s craftsmanship is better than mine." Chen Pingan said again.


    Hearing this, Murong Palace and the others not only shook their heads, but also waved their hands and said, "Really not!"


    Chen Ping''an twitched the corner of his mouth and continued, "Didn''t you guys like it very much before?"


    Murong Gong took a deep breath and said sternly: "Senior, we were too greedy in the past, but from now on, we will never be greedy for chance again!"


    Chen Ping''an was very confused, and when he heard the word chance again, he just asked: "The chance in your mouth, is it food or tea?"


    Chen Pingan couldn''t figure this out, so he had to ask.


    After all, that''s what the book says.


    Chance has no such meaning as meals and tea.


    After Murong Gong heard this, they nodded.


    They used to be too greedy for these opportunities!


    Seeing the two nodding, Chen Ping''an understood.


    It seems that the record of the book is not complete.


    "Okay, let''s walk slowly. As for the sect, can you do it as soon as possible? Try to complete it within two months?"


    The task time limit is three months, and Chen Pingan feels that it is safer to go ahead.


    Murong Gong smiled and said, "Actually, we have already selected the mountain. With the speed at which we cultivators can build houses, we should be able to do it within a month."


    Chen Ping''an smiled, this work efficiency is OK.


    "That''s troublesome for the two of you."


    Murong Gong even said that it was not troublesome.


    On the contrary, he felt that he was taking advantage of it.


    Some greetings.


    The two left the yard.


    left.


    And Chen Ping''an returned to the Taishi chair to sit again.


    "After asking about feelings for so long, I still have a problem in my head."


    "And said I''m strong...if only I was really strong."


    Chen Pingan lay down and looked at the peach tree above his head.


    In the end, don''t even think about those issues.


    As a little mortal, these cultivators can let them toss as much as they want.


    All he can do is to look forward to completing the last hundred or so tasks by himself, invincible in one fell swoop.


    "Brother, come and eat!"


    At this moment, Su Ling''s voice came from inside the house.


    Chen Ping''an stood up with a smile, and hurriedly walked towards the house.


    He has been captured by Xiaolinger''s craftsmanship.


    Night strikes.


    Both Chen Pingan and Su Ling had already fallen asleep.


    The starry sky is dotted with stars tonight.


    very beautiful.


    In the dead of night, only the crickets chirped.


    But right now.


    Above the quiet sky, a spot of light suddenly appeared.


    It''s still zooming in!


    This light spot quickly became a big fireball, dragging a long red tail behind it, falling down.


    That turned out to be a huge meteorite!


    If Chen Pingan hadn''t fallen asleep at the moment and saw this scene, he would have been stunned.


    Because this meteorite is hitting his yard!

 Chapter 57： Butt to meteorite, you are definitely Xiuer

    On a high mountain a few kilometers away from Qingyuan Town.


    Just yesterday, on the top of this high mountain, a hut suddenly appeared.


    At this moment, in front of this room, a red-haired old man is sitting cross-legged, as if sucking on Yuehua, meditating and practicing.


    Long Aotian also decided to live here only yesterday.


    The reason why he decided to live here is to make it easier for him to find his seniors in the future.


    After all, the distance between Tianzun Tower and Qingyuan Town is quite far.


    At the same time, he felt that the predecessors were so powerful, and by looking at him from a distance, he might be able to comprehend something and be improved.


    And when meteorites fell from the sky.


    He cultivated with his eyes closed.


    Suddenly opened his eyes.


    He quickly looked towards the sky. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    When he saw what had fallen, he was extremely surprised.


    It turned out to be the Hongze Luck Stone!


    Judging from this situation, it is to smash to the town where the senior is located!


    "Senior is hidden in this small world, but this world should still sense the luck of the predecessor, so this kind of thing is dropped."


    Long Aotian guessed.


    The meteorite flew down at an extreme speed, and he ignored it, thinking that the senior should handle it.


    At the same time, he also wanted to see how the seniors handled it.


    If you can see the seniors make a move, I am afraid it will be hard to say!


    But as the meteorite fell, he began to gasp.


    This meteorite is so big!


    He has never seen it!


    Inside a courtyard in Qingyuan Town.


    "Why are you here again, Master accidentally leaked your luck again?"


    "Once a month, it''s really annoying, this time it seems to be bigger, little goldfish, I''ll give it to you."


    "I don''t know who is cheaper this time. Although the owner only leaked a little bit, but for this mortal person, it is a big luck. I am afraid that some of the family will become immortals in the future."


    "......"


    The fairy in the corner silently listened to the exchanges of the bigwigs, not daring to say a word.


    After listening to the goldfish in the small fish pond, he smiled and said: "Okay, everyone is optimistic, I will show you a unique trick by the way!"


    Saying that, a palm-sized goldfish suddenly jumped out of the fish pond.


    Then it turned into a golden light and flew into the sky.


    As soon as it came out of the yard, it showed its original shape.


    A ferocious golden dragon spun into the sky at an extremely fast speed.


    The golden dragon scales are shining golden, reflecting the moonlight, the golden light shines, and the night becomes translucent.


    And the huge meteorite is also very fast, passing through the thin clouds in the blink of an eye, and approaching the golden dragon.


    The golden dragon hovered and danced in the air, and as soon as the meteorite approached, it came to the side of the meteorite in the blink of an eye.


    Then, aiming at the meteorite, a huge gust of wind suddenly appeared.


    The wind removed all the collision force on the meteorite, and the meteorite was even bounced back, flying into the air again and flying towards the sky.


    Get everything done, the golden dragon flies down.


    fall into the yard.


    Turned into a goldfish, submerged in the water.


    "Haha, what do you think of my unique skills?"


    A very proud voice sounded from the fish pond.


    It''s like a fun thing to do.


    But as soon as the sound passed, the whole yard was silent.


    peach:"......"


    kitchen knife:"......"


    Rooster:"......"


    Fairy: "..."


    They were speechless.


    They could see clearly what had just happened.


    Emotion is the unique skill that the fool said, it turned out to be picking up meteorites with farts? !


    And then by the way, with the power of the fart, the meteorite is thrown away? !


    Big brother, isn''t your **** hot?


    "Why don''t you talk? You won''t be shocked, will you?"


    Goldfish found that the atmosphere was not right, and said again.


    Peach tree: "Cow batch!"


    Kitchen Knife: "Cow batch plus one!"


    Rooster: "Cow batch plus two!"


    Only the immortal weapon did not maintain the formation, and came a sentence.


    "Big brother, you are very strong. If you encounter such a thing in the future, you can continue!"


    As soon as these words came out, a bunch of artifacts in the yard all looked at the fairy artifacts.


    There is only one word in their hearts.


    Are you Xiu Er? !


    And the goldfish listened to these compliments, laughed and said: "I''m just average, don''t praise me, I will be proud."


    This is over.


    The whole yard fell silent again.


    The atmosphere is quirky.


    ......


    Mountain in the distance.


    Long Aotian stared blankly at this scene.


    When the golden dragon appeared just now, he was startled.


    "Senior''s yard, there are indeed a lot of terrifying beings hidden in it. I didn''t expect that there are dragons inside!"


    Long Aotian gulped his saliva.


    That scene just now was really wonderful.


    The dragon simply regarded the meteorite as a pebble, and when he touched it with his tail at will, it dissolved all the impact force, and finally bounced the meteorite.


    Just don''t be too strong.


    And he also looked in one direction at this time.


    That direction is exactly the direction the meteorite flew.


    "I don''t know who will pick up the luck stone that the predecessors don''t want cheaply? This luck stone is so big, I am afraid that some people will be able to rise instantly in the future!"


    Long Aotian muttered.


    The Thousand Feather Empire.


    in the palace.


    It used to be quiet here.


    But right now.


    Boom.


    The sound was deafening.


    The ground shook violently.


    In the palace, everyone woke up.


    Even in the imperial city, ninety percent of people were awakened by shock.


    The strong men in the palace, after hearing the sound, thought that there was an enemy attack, and all of them were ready to fight.


    But when they went to the Palace Square, they were immediately dumbfounded by the scene in front of them.


    Then there was ecstasy on everyone''s faces.


    It turned out to be a Hongze Fortune Stone the size of a house!


    this night.


    The entire imperial city has never slept again.


    In just an hour, the news was spreading throughout the imperial streets.


    The next day, the nearby empire also learned the news.


    The news spread like the plague.


    Everyone knows that the Thousand Feather Empire is about to rise this time.


    And no one can stop it.


    Soon after, another news came out.


    Princess Qianyu awakened a super strong constitution.


    It has become one of the top talents in the mainland!


    It didn''t take long before another big news came out.


    The Supreme Emperor of the Thousand Feather Empire did not die, but had been in seclusion for decades, and now he finally came out.


    It has even broken through to the Mahayana realm!


    As soon as the news came out, it spread all over the world.


    A few days later, the Thousand Feather Empire suddenly changed its name to the Thousand Feather Empire!


    The difference between a kingdom and an empire is like the difference between a kingdom and an empire.


    This change also declares that the Thousand Feather Empire has become one of the high-ranking forces in the mainland......


    And even if the Thousand Feather Empire developed like this, no one dared to suppress it.


    Because they all know that even if they stop it, they won''t be able to stop the rise of other people, but they will even be sullen.


    And even suffer heavy revenge later on.


    There was no suppression, on the contrary, compliments began to sound throughout the southern border.


    Many forces stepped over the threshold and came to visit...


    Qingyuan Town.


    Chen Pingan stayed with Su Ling every day.


    When I have time or not, I will teach Su Ling some knowledge.


    Of course, what he did the most was to teach Su Ling some dishes from the earth.


    And Su Ling can learn it, and can upgrade the simplest dish to a dish that immortals are drunk!


    That talent is just awesome.


    Also because of living together these days, Su Ling became more attached to Chen Ping''an.


    At the same time, I also developed the habit of not eating watermelon and feeling uncomfortable...


    Chen Pingan had not seen Murong Palace for a month and a half.


    At this moment, he has been thinking about whether Murong Palace and the others have completed the new sect.


    After all, Murong Palace originally said that it should be done within a month.


    But it''s been a month and a half now.


    And he just finished thinking, at this moment, a voice sounded outside the door.


    "Senior, are you there?"


    It was the voice of Murong Palace.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up, this means that Cao Cao and Cao Cao are here!


    It must be good news that it has been done and is ready to be completed.


    Chen Pingan walked out with a smile.


    However.


    When he came back, he was a little sluggish.


    Murong Palace did not bring good news, on the contrary, it brought bad news!

 Chapter 58： Senior, you can go hoho twice

    This new sect has almost been built, but it may take a few months for the official name to be rectified!


    Because yesterday, the Thousand Feather Empire came.


    Said that there is an ancient treasure place near where their mountain gate is located!


    Surrounded by the neighborhood!


    Chen Pingan took Murong Palace back to the house and sat.


    It was troublesome, and he had to listen carefully.


    Murong Gong''s face is also ugly, if you look at it seriously, you will find that there is something wrong with his face.


    It''s like being slapped in the face.


    The two sat.


    And Su Ling knew that this was the matter of adults and did not participate.


    Play by yourself in the yard.


    "Elder Gong, tell me what''s going on."


    Chen Ping''an''s brows were already wrinkled.


    It was a little unexpected for this to happen suddenly.


    He said the task was not that simple.


    "Senior, this also happened yesterday afternoon. You may not be aware of the recent situation on the mainland. Recently, a force has risen wildly, from an empire to an empire."


    "This empire is called the Qianyu Empire. We thought that this empire had nothing to do with our people in the backcountry. Who would have guessed that just yesterday, they sent people, three people from flying boats in total, and the person with the highest cultivation level was actually Ferry. The robbery period! And the person who takes the lead is the princess Liu Yuxi of this empire."


    "She said that there was a treasure trove nearby, and asked us who were under construction to cooperate with them to find and excavate. We politely refused at first, but they said they did not discuss with us, but ordered... At this moment, we are Zong and Huan. Yuezong has been forcibly requisitioned by them..."


    Murong Gong spit out bitterness and told what happened to him.


    In fact, when he came here, he not only wanted to tell Chen Ping''an about this, but also wanted Chen Ping''an to decide for them.


    But he didn''t have high hopes either.


    The first is to know that the seniors come to cultivate their hearts and treat themselves as mortals, and they will not easily take action.


    The second is to know that seniors and masters have a characteristic, and they disdain to do something to the weak.


    In the eyes of Murong Palace, the entire Qianyu Empire was very powerful, even though it was in full swing.


    But in the eyes of seniors, it may be a clown jumping on the beam, or just an ant.


    After spitting out the bitter water, Murong Gong did not speak any more, looked at Chen Ping''an quietly, and waited for the next paragraph.


    After Chen Pingan heard the specific reasons, he wanted to greet the empire in his heart.


    You have to wait for my task to complete when you do things!


    Isn''t this forcing me to die?


    Chen Pingan felt very uncomfortable.


    But he couldn''t help it either.


    He already knew the basic situation of this continent in that book of common sense of cultivation.


    Above the kingdom, there is the kingdom.


    And above the empire, is the highest-level empire.


    This empire has sent people, he is a mortal, and he has no use.


    "By the way, the power of the Shushan Immortal Court is stronger than that of the empire. If I can ask Teng Lao to come forward to solve it, maybe I can solve this matter."


    "It''s just that I can''t find him...and Su Ling''s father just came half a month ago, and he won''t come again until half a month later..."


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping''an had no choice.


    Just wait for time to pass.


    "I do have a solution, but after half a month, you can only obey them."


    Chen Ping''an smiled bitterly, and when he looked at Murong Palace, he gave him a cheering expression.


    It means, don''t be defeated by difficulties, come on!


    When Murong Gong heard this, his face twitched.


    Senior, if you help, can you wait until half a month later?


    Now you just go hoo-hoo twice and you''ll kill them...


    "Okay, maybe the seniors have other arrangements." Murong Gong thought about it for a while, but didn''t think about it anymore, that was the only way.


    After that, he had to go back.


    There is still a time limit for him to come out this time, otherwise his son and granddaughter will be in danger.


    And he was also threatened that if he dared to tell about the treasure, he would be exterminated.


    Chen Ping''an sent Murong Palace out of the gate, and at the same time said with a wry smile: "Actually, Mr. Gong, if you can''t resist, just search for them, maybe you will find them in a few days, and then they will leave."


    Chen Ping''an means, "Elder Gong, since you can''t resist, let''s enjoy it..."


    Murong Gong smiled bitterly and left.


    Chen Ping''an returned to the yard, his face still a little bad.


    Su Yi will come once in half a month.


    At that time, he can indeed ask Su Yi to find Zhen Danteng.


    But he wasn''t sure if Zhen Yanteng would help.


    It was an empire after all.


    And if he doesn''t help, then it''s not far from the time limit for his mission.


    His life is hanging on the cliff...


    "Apart from this method, I have no other choice, eh, if only I was as strong as they said."


    Chen Pingan was very hard.


    At this time, he said to the air: "System, can''t you give me some strength first?"


    [No, you are a weak chicken before all tasks are completed]


    Hearing these emotionless words, Chen Ping''an''s teeth itch with anger.


    Talk about weakness, not chicken, civilize you, me and him!


    Chen Ping''an returned to the yard gloomily.


    Part of the reason why he thinks he is weak is because the system often says he is weak.


    And now, he has to think about his own way back.


    If Zhen Danteng couldn''t help him, he would only have one month at that time.


    And if Murong Palace and the others don''t have time to help build a sect, he can only go to other people for help.


    "Looking for Xiao Ling''er''s father?"


    Chen Ping''an didn''t know how strong Su Yi was.


    Seeing that Su Yi is so young and not a teacher, his strength should not be as strong as that of Murong Gong.


    However, to build a small sect, it may be possible to...


    But the premise is that he has to fool the other party to help.


    "And Elder Long. I haven''t seen him for a while. He should be better than Murong Gong."


    Long Aotian looked older than Murong Palace, and he was very cultivated. At first glance, he looked like an expert.


    However, it was unrealistic for him to place his hopes on the other party.


    After all, he didn''t know whether this existence would come to him.


    After all, he was just a mortal.


    Just like the real and heart-piercing words of the system just now.


    You are weak.


    Just don''t get too offended.


    In the past five years, he has asked the system many times.


    But every time the system will say this sentence.


    "Life and death are fate, let''s see the sky." Chen Ping''an could only go with the flow.


    Time flies by a few days.


    Just in the quiet morning.


    Sudden.


    buzz~


    In the direction of the backing sect, a huge humming sound suddenly sounded.


    The sound was extremely disturbing.


    Makes teeth sour.


    Chen Pingan, who was in the courtyard, heard the sound, and his eyes lit up.


    "Could it be that the treasure has been found?"


    It has only been a few days, and if the treasure hunt is completed soon, there will be enough time left for them to establish a sect!


    But the situation over there was different from what he thought.


    On the top of the mountain not far away, Long Aotian frowned suddenly.


    "This is the breath of the monster in the Mahayana period!"


    Long Aotian has also known the situation on the back of the mountain sect in the past few days.


    I also know the actions of the Thousand Feather Empire.


    He was a little sullen about this.


    Forcing a sect to do things that others are unwilling to do is very similar to what he encountered before.


    He had joined a certain sect before, and his sect was treated like this by another force, and in the end, it was destroyed.


    Only he survives!


    He hated this kind of thing.


    But I thought that the Qianyu Empire made its fortune relying on the donation of the Hongze Luck Stone by its predecessors.


    Maybe it has something to do with senior, so he resisted and didn''t shoot.


    At this moment, seeing such a powerful monster over there, he didn''t want to see the innocent people of the backer sect killed or injured. He gritted his teeth and disappeared in place.


    And in the yard, the fairy also sensed it.


    "Everyone, do you want to save the person from that sect?"


    The fairy asked.


    The kitchen knife looked at the fairy and said, "Little trash, you better improve, didn''t you sense that someone was gone?"


    Immortal artifact carefully sensed, and indeed missed it.


    The kitchen knife continued: "And in this case, the master didn''t let him work. It''s best not to meddle in his own business. If you can''t go out, don''t go out. It''s easy to cause karma."


    Xianqikou said straightly: "Cause and effect? ??Boss, last time I took the blame for you, won''t I cause cause and effect?"


    When the kitchen knife heard the word "black pot", he coughed, and then pretended to be deep: "Last time, you had already provoked it. As for the cause and effect, let me explain it to you. I will be pulled out to take the blame, and there will be no such thing as being trapped in the Immortal Execution Formation and tortured, understand?"


    Immortal Tool pondered for a while, and then understood.


    "What does the boss mean, I take the blame, is it my own fault?" Xian Qi said speechlessly.


    Kitchen knife: "Yes, you are quite smart. So, don''t talk about the black pot in the future, understand?"


    Fairy: "......"


    I believe you are a ghost, you poor old man.

 Chapter 59： Black Jiao

    There is a mountain range near Kuoshanzong.


    At this moment, a group of people are desperately digging around a place.


    Under a canopy like a parasol.


    There is a reclining chair.


    A woman in a red dress, with heavy makeup and pretty facial features was half lying on a chair.


    This woman is the princess of the Thousand Feather Empire.


    Liu Yuxi.


    beside her.


    At this moment, there is an old man holding a dilapidated map.


    After reading the map, he respectfully looked at Liu Yuxi.


    "Princess, the treasure map you obtained is probably around here, and it should be at the foot of that mountain."


    After hearing this, Liu Yuxi showed a look of joy on her face, and then said indifferently: "Then let them dig, if anyone doesn''t work hard, teach them a lesson!"


    After listening, the old man nodded and gestured towards a middle-aged standing respectfully not far away.


    After Liu Yuxi finished speaking, she looked at Murong Xue, who was standing sullenly beside her, and said solemnly, "Why are you standing there stupidly, this princess is thirsty, go open a watermelon!"


    Murong Xue clenched her fists as she listened to the words of a servant.


    But she couldn''t help it.


    Her current strength is stronger than this princess, but her status is incomparable, and the old man beside this princess is in the tribulation period.


    Spit, can drown her!


    Murong Xue gritted her teeth and opened the watermelon as instructed.


    Liu Yuxi looked at Murong Xue''s figure and groaned in her heart.


    When she saw Murong Xue for the first time, she was stunned for a moment, and then she was angry.


    Since awakening her physique, her cultivation has reached the fifth level of Nascent Soul.


    This cultivation base is already scary.


    In addition to her age, she is firmly on the southern side, and can be called a talented girl who is looking forward to it.


    Furthermore, her beauty is not bad, and she even has a lot of advantages. In addition, the power behind her has been promoted to an empire, and her worth has jumped by leaps and bounds.


    However, she, who felt that she was already very strong, came to this backcountry and found a woman who was more beautiful and stronger than her!


    Even faintly younger than her.


    This hit her especially hard, and at the same time, her heart was full of anger.


    She didn''t want to tolerate such a person, but in order to appease the people who depended on the mountain sect, she didn''t want to execute Murong Xue at this moment.


    But after the fact, you can!


    As for now, she has not made Murong Xue feel better.


    Decided to make her a maid.


    Murong Xue walked forward with the opened watermelon.


    Liu Yuxi took a piece, took a bite, and then smashed the watermelon at Murong Xue''s feet.


    "It''s not delicious, reopen it!"


    Murong Xue''s face was red with anger, and her almond teeth were clenched.


    Very good, I will bear with you, but don''t give me a chance, or I will kill you!


    Murong Xue angrily went to reopen the watermelon.


    Liu Yuxi laughed.


    Rubbish.


    See if I don''t kill you.


    She does not admit that she is jealous.


    Because she is not jealous, but she is a person with outstanding status, a person in a remote area, who does not deserve to have these.


    That''s right, it doesn''t fit.


    And in this short period of time, more and more powerful loose cultivators joined their empire.


    Some powerful forces also saw that their empire had the bonus of Hongze, and they cooperated one after another.


    Their empire will become the top power in the mainland, just around the corner.


    She is the princess of this empire, and her achievements in the future must be better than this garbage in front of her!


    at the foot of the mountain.


    Murong Gong and others worked hard to dig.


    But right now.


    They seemed to have dug something, and the ground shook suddenly.


    "Everyone stand back!"


    Murong Gong gradually felt the mysterious aura and shouted.


    A group of people from the backing sect quickly retreated.


    At this time, at the foot of the mountain where they were just now, the landslide was like a landslide, and a dark cave suddenly appeared.


    It stands to reason that there is light outside, and some should be refracted in.


    But the mouth of the hole is dark, giving people the feeling that it is the **** mouth of some terrifying monster.


    Not far away, Liu Yuxi and the others felt the movement, and after a few dodges, they arrived there.


    Looking at the dark hole, their eyes brightened.


    "Finally found!"


    Liu Yuxi laughed.


    This treasure trove was the residence of a strong man in ancient times before he ascended.


    This strong man lives alone.


    No relatives.


    No power either.


    There must be a lot of good stuff left when flying.


    If they find it, they will surely make a fortune.


    But at this moment, the hole was dark, and they didn''t know what was inside.


    I didn''t dare to get close for a while.


    At this time, Liu Yuxi looked at Murong Palace and coldly ordered, "You send someone in to take a look!"


    Murong Gong clenched his fists after listening to the command-like words.


    "We only help you to dig. The task has been completed at this moment. According to what we said at the beginning, we should be able to leave!"


    If Murong Palace hadn''t seen that there was a calamity period beside Liu Yuxi, he really wanted to beat Liu Yuxi.


    Although Liu Yuxi is a woman.


    Also the same age as his granddaughter.


    But he just wanted to beat her!


    Liu Yuxi chuckled: "So, are you going to force me to do it?"


    As soon as these words were over, the entire backing sect people were furious.


    Some people even wanted to say, Old Ancestor, fight with them!


    It''s so bullying!


    Murong Gong clenched his fists and wanted to do it, but in the end, he closed his eyes to hold back his anger, looked at Zhang Shaofeng, and said, "The two of us go in."


    Zhang Shaofeng nodded.


    He felt a sense of crisis inside.


    If there is a real crisis in it, letting the disciples in would be death.


    And when they go in, maybe they can adapt.


    At this moment, Murong Gong looked at Liu Yuxi and said, "The two of us go in and ask my disciples to step back. It''s all right!"


    Liu Yuxi nodded with a sneer.


    Someone can go in and find the way.


    that''s all.


    Under the arrangement of Murong Palace, a group of people from the Back Mountain Sect retreated a few hundred feet back.


    Liu Yuxi and the others were the same, afraid that Murong Palace and the others would draw out some terrifying existence inside.


    Because they also felt that there was a sense of crisis inside.


    Outside the cave, Murong Gong and Zhang Shaofeng looked at each other, then went inside.


    The two of them fell into the darkness.


    It started to quiet down outside.


    Murong Yunhai and others gritted their teeth, full of hatred towards Liu Yuxi and others.


    Liu Yuxi seemed to sense their gazes, but didn''t care.


    I even felt that the ants were looking up at the elephant.


    For the elephant, no matter how upset the ants are, they are still ants. For her, there is no interest in stepping on them.


    Not long after the two of them entered Murong Palace, suddenly, an accident happened.


    A strong humming sound rang out.


    It seems that something has been triggered.


    At this moment, the expressions of Murong Xue and the others changed drastically.


    Because they felt a powerful and violent aura that suddenly appeared at the entrance of the cave.


    boom!


    With the humming sound, a strong impact sound appeared.


    Two black shadows popped out from the hole.


    The two bodies fell to the ground and slid for a long distance before they stopped.


    puff!


    puff!


    Shortly after landing, Murong Gong and Zhang Shaofeng spat out a mouthful of blood at the same time.


    Immediately it turned black.


    fainted.


    Murong Xue and the others watched this scene, their eyes were split open, and they ran away at high speed.


    At this moment, there was a sudden vibration in the dark cave.


    A behemoth walked out step by step and appeared in front of everyone.


    That is, a black dragon! !

 Chapter 60： Are you dragons so skinny?

    Liu Yuxi and the others looked at the behemoth in front of them and felt the terrifying aura, and their faces turned pale with fright.


    They never imagined that there was such a terrifying monster hidden in this treasure land!


    Black Jiao!


    And it is the Mahayana realm!


    Murong Yunhai and the others quickly arrived in front of the two of them in Murong Palace.


    Feeling that the two of them were still alive, they both breathed a sigh of relief.


    They quickly took out the medicinal pill and sent it into the two mouths.


    At the same time, they carried the two of them on their backs and ran to the distance.


    They also glanced at the black dragon.


    The snake body has four legs, and its breath is the Mahayana realm.


    It is rumored that the black flood dragon evolved from snake-like monsters, all because those snake-like monsters have very weak dragon blood. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    When it comes to the ancient monsters like the Dragon Clan, their strength is no trivial matter!


    All they can do now is run away.


    No matter if you can escape or not, you should run away first.


    At this time, Liu Yuxi also quickly looked at the old man in the tribulation period, and sounded like a scream: "Escape! Take me away!!"


    This kind of terror exists, if they are attacked, they have no choice but to die.


    There''s no way to escape then!


    The calamity-transcending old man was also frightened by the terrifying Jiaolong, and his feet became weak.


    Hearing the scream at this moment, he quickly returned to his senses and prepared to escape.


    But just when everyone was shocked, suddenly, in the air in front of the black Jiao, a person appeared!


    This person has red hair and white robes, and has an extraordinary temperament, like a banished immortal.


    The peak of Mahayana? !


    When a group of people saw this scene, their escaping movements paused.


    When Liu Yuxi saw this scene, her eyes lit up, and the fear on her face instantly disappeared.


    She looked at the red-haired old man and recognized his identity.


    "It turned out to be the owner of Tianzun Building!!"


    The Tianzun Tower has a great influence on the mainland.


    And this force existed a long time ago, and has spent thousands of years.


    After Long Aotian appeared, the black Jiao who walked out stopped and looked at the person in front of him.


    The eyes of the two collided at this moment.


    There seemed to be electric lights flickering in between.


    Heijiao cultivation base is the middle stage of Mahayana.


    And Long Aotian is already in the realm of Earth Immortal.


    One can hit two Mahayana peaks.


    But at this moment, he actually felt that the black flood dragon in front of him might be on par with him.


    This feeling comes from the subconscious.


    Long Aotian frowned, looked behind him, and said solemnly, "Leave all!"


    He felt that there was going to be a big battle.


    A group of people felt the powerful breath of Long Aotian.


    I thought he could crush this black dragon.


    Hearing this at this moment, his face turned pale again.


    Liu Yuxi was also startled.


    And Murong Yunhai and the others were very obedient at this time, and shouted at the disciples to let them escape.


    We will meet again at the sect soon.


    Afterwards, they also began to back away at a very high speed with Murong Palace behind their backs.


    And the direction they flew towards was the place in Qingyuan Town.


    They must find seniors to do justice for them!


    The Thousand Feather Empire is too deceiving!


    As for Liu Yuxi and others, at this moment, they also began to fly backwards into the sky.


    But not directly away, but want to see the situation.


    If Long Aotian wins, they can''t let go of this treasure.


    You can also go climbing!


    Their empire urgently needs to forge a good relationship with a stronger force!


    Qingyuan Town.


    Inside a yard.


    The kitchen knife just finished talking about the fairy weapon, when it suddenly slammed again.


    "Little goldfish, I feel that this monster has a little taste of your ethnic group."


    When Xianqi heard this, he didn''t understand.


    Other artifacts also spoke at this time.


    "Yes, I feel that after a little training, Jackie Chan should be fine in the future."


    "Why don''t you put it away and run errands in the future? Ahem, little trash, I didn''t say you were running errands."


    "Agree."


    "Agree plus one."


    Fairy: "..."


    Well, I''m just running errands.


    Fairy is helpless.


    At this moment, a voice came from the small fish pond.


    "It depends on the situation. I have to see if it has any value for cultivation."


    Listening to this, other artifacts understand what it means.


    Just to see what happened when Hei Jiao and Long Aotian fought.


    Then, the goldfish continued: "And this has to wait for the master to sleep."


    Hearing this, the eyes of the other artifacts all looked outside the door and looked into the distance, thinking about Chen Ping''an.


    in front of the valley.


    Long Aotian stared in front of his eyes and exhaled, and the black flood dragon, which was able to make a gust of wind all around him, didn''t move.


    He had a hunch that when he fought against this black flood dragon, his prestige would definitely be great, and his influence would definitely be widespread.


    The black flood dragon''s eyes were like lanterns, and it was also staring at Long Aotian at the moment, but it suddenly couldn''t help it, opened its mouth wide, and spit out human words.


    "Old man, why do you want to fight? Don''t look at me being kind, but I''m a little annoyed at this time. It''s not my fault for hitting you!"


    Hei Jiao was a little annoyed by Long Aotian staring at him like this.


    And it provokes whom.


    Get a good night''s sleep.


    Two people came in and bumped the butt.


    Buddha has fire!


    Of course, it could be considered a lesson to Murong Gong and the two of them.


    Come out now, not for slaughter.


    Moreover, it believes in Buddhism and kills very few evils. When it comes out this time, it just wants to bask in the sun after waking up.


    Long Aotian was stunned when he heard this somewhat temperamental and rude voice.


    Immediately, he continued in a deep voice: "With the old man here, you can never kill anyone."


    Looking at the black Jiao, he decided that it was going to kill people.


    Hei Jiao heard the words, opened his mouth and scolded: "When did I say that I want to kill? I believe in Buddhism, okay?!"


    Long Aotian was stunned by these words again.


    Why does he feel that this black Jiao is a little unreasonable?


    "They are innocent, even if you don''t kill them, I have to stop them if you want to hurt them!" Long Aotian continued in a deep voice.


    The people of the backing sect are forced, and the black Jiao wants to hurt them, there is no way!


    Hearing this, Hei Jiao was speechless.


    "Who the **** said I''m going to hurt them? I just came out to bask in the sun and still don''t give it? Ah, bah, you have a lot of trouble! What do you think, don''t accept it, come on, don''t think that your cultivation is higher than me. Niu, I might as well tell you that I have killed a fairy beast in the past, so I asked you if you were afraid!"


    Hei Jiao spat out a speech.


    The four claws were still being ground on the ground.


    If you were a human, you should be rolling up your sleeves at the moment.


    Long Aotian''s face was still serious a moment ago, but he couldn''t help his face twitching a few times when he heard the sun.


    He felt more and more that this Jiaolong was not serious.


    Isn''t your mother a monster?


    Can you be bloodthirsty?


    In this way, I don''t have any psychological burden to kill!


    He found.


    This dragon is smarter than humans.


    The language is also very frivolous and strange.


    It''s like a market scoundrel.


    There is absolutely no such thing in the monster world.


    Because even if the monster has a very high cultivation base and is a little smart, it is impossible to have such a human mind, and it will always retain the habit of eating people and bloodthirsty.


    But this black Jiao said that he believed in Buddhism? !


    "Nothing to say? Afraid? Ah bah! I don''t care about you, get away from me, I want to bask in the sun."


    Having said that, Hei Jiao really ignored Long Aotian and looked towards the sun.


    There seemed to be a comfortable expression on the black face.


    Liu Yuxi and the others, who were still here in the sky, were speechless when they saw this scene.


    As for the courtyard of Qingyuan Town, it was quiet at the moment.


    After a while.


    The kitchen knife said strangely: "Little goldfish, it seems that you dragons are very skinny!"


    goldfish:"......."


    PS: The group number is 610613601. There are quite a few people in it. Those who like this book can go in and chat.


    Oh, and tonight, the author continues to live

 Chapter 61： Give it to you, you can take it back

    The corner of Long Aotian''s mouth twitched, not knowing what to do next.


    It was completely different from what he thought.


    He thought after coming here.


    You have to fight a powerful monster.


    Didn''t think so.


    What I encountered was such a sloppy monster!


    Long Aotian frowned.


    Then I sensed the people around the backer who had left.


    He came here to prevent the tragic death of the people of the backing sect.


    Since the backers of Shanzong were all right, he didn''t bother to care anymore.


    After thinking about it like this, he wanted to move away.


    But at this moment, a voice sounded from the air not far behind him.


    "Senior, can you come over? I have something to discuss with you."


    It was Liu Yuxi who spoke.


    Liu Yuxi was still high in the sky at this moment and did not dare to approach.


    Seeing that Long Aotian and this Jiaolong couldn''t fight, she was a little unhappy.


    Her idea is simple.


    This black flood dragon will definitely stay in the hole.


    If Long Aotian didn''t kill this black dragon.


    Or disabled.


    They can''t go in and explore.


    baby inside.


    will have nothing to do with them.


    And after watching it for a while, she also saw how rampant this black flood dragon was.


    In the face of the owner of Tianzun Building, Long Aotian, who dares to shout like this, it is very likely that he is really strong.


    So strong, I am afraid it will take many Mahayana periods before it can be killed or expelled.


    Their empire is just starting at this time, and they will definitely not be able to win this place in a short time.


    But if Long Aotian had a fight with this black flood dragon, the result would be different.


    Long Aotian looked at Liu Yuxi in the sky and narrowed his eyes.


    The eyes are a little cold.


    For this kind of junior, he is very unwelcome.


    If it weren''t for the Qianyu Empire''s connection with the seniors, he really wanted to teach them a lesson.


    And when he was called at this moment, he also wanted to see what the other party wanted to do.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Long Aotian has risen into the air.


    Standing proudly in front of Liu Yuxi and the others.


    Liu Yuxi took the lead to salute Long Aotian.


    "I have seen Senior Long!"


    Long Aotian snorted coldly in his heart and remained silent on the surface.


    Liu Yuxi didn''t realize that something was wrong with Long Aotian.


    Just thinking that this is the senior is too cold.


    He smiled softly.


    "Senior, this Jiaolong is obviously afraid of you, that''s why it is so poor, and it said that it doesn''t kill people. Is the animal''s words credible? I suggest killing it!"


    After she finished speaking, in order to make Long Aotian firm up her determination, she squinted her eyes and said, "Don''t hide it from the seniors, this black flood dragon just stared at the people of the backing sect, as if looking at the food, I am afraid that after the seniors leave, it will They will go to their sect, slaughter them all, and use them as food!"


    Liu Yuxi showed an expression that I was very worried for the backer sect and the others.


    Long Aotian listened to her words.


    You know what it means to be shameless.


    And this person is actually a woman in her early twenties!


    "What a thousand feathers empire, I don''t know how your father is, but after seeing you, I think your father should not be much better! Little girl, you have to remember that some things are given by others, if you have to die , those existences may take back everything that was given out! You can do it yourself!"


    Long Ao burst into laughter.


    After speaking, he rolled his sleeves and left.


    What do you think about Liu Yuxi, why can''t others see it?


    Lend his hand to destroy the black flood dragon below.


    But unfortunately, he has seen too many of this kind of tricks.


    Liu Yuxi didn''t expect this to happen at all, and was scolded.


    Looking at Long Aotian who suddenly disappeared in front of her, her expression changed from dull to another.


    Still a bit pretty face, hideous and darkened.


    She didn''t curse like a shrew.


    There was no heart-wrenching scream.


    She clenched her fists tightly and whispered: "Very good! Very good! Tianzun Tower, right! Sooner or later, I will make you kneel at the feet of our empire!"


    The few people beside Liu Yuxi listened to Liu Yuxi''s words, their bodies trembled, and then they quickly looked around.


    Fortunately, Long Aotian has left!


    But at this moment, they found that a sharp gaze fell on them.


    They quickly shifted their gazes.


    Even Liu Yuxi is the same.


    They all looked to the ground.


    At this moment, the black flood dragon is staring at them.


    Hei Jiao suddenly opened his mouth, revealing his fangs.


    The black Jiaojiao, which was originally very black, had white fangs instead.


    Much like a black emoji.


    Yep, it laughed.


    Laughed weirdly.


    "You must have been talking bad about me just now."


    As soon as the words were over, Liu Yuxi and the others felt a chill in their bodies.


    ......


    In the night sky, Long Aotian''s face was gloomy.


    In fact, he didn''t leave the first time just now.


    After flicking his sleeves, he pretended to leave, but in fact he was just hiding behind Liu Yuxi and the others.


    Why did he do that.


    I just wanted to hide and see if the black flood dragon would start massacres after he left.


    And go after the people of the backing sect.


    However, what surprised him was that Liu Yuxi actually said those words after he left!


    "The Qianyu Empire wants me to kneel at your feet, right?"


    Long Aotian flew towards Qingyuan Town.


    He couldn''t help it.


    He has to ask the seniors.


    Should the Thousand Feather Empire really be allowed to develop like this?


    They obviously relied on the luck given by their predecessors to have their current status.


    If this is used as capital for evil, how is it different from ruining the reputation of the predecessors? !


    Long Aotian Yikong came to a courtyard.


    And as soon as he appeared, he found that someone had just flown into the sky and left here.


    At this moment, Chen Pingan was in front of the gate.


    Chen Pingan had just sent away Murong Xue and the others, when he saw Long Aotian appear, his eyes lit up immediately.


    Just now, Murong Xue and the others came with the seriously injured Murong Gong and they vomited bitter water.


    What Chen Ping''an can do is to let them endure it, and at the same time say that he will try his best to arrange it.


    He could only wait for Su Yi to come and ask him to find Zhen Danteng for help.


    But seeing Long Aotian at this moment, Chen Ping''an felt that the surprise came too quickly.


    "Elder Long!" Chen Pingan hurriedly greeted him.


    Long Aotian also saluted Chen Ping''an and said, "Senior!"


    Chen Ping''an felt that Long Aotian should be very strong, so he hurriedly went to the yard to invite him, and said at the same time, "Elder Long came just in time. Actually, I have something I want to ask for your help."


    Long Aotian didn''t have time to speak, and when he heard this, he suppressed his own question and said, "Senior, it''s okay to say it."


    He couldn''t figure out what the seniors had to ask him for help.


    Such a powerful person will have problems?


    Chen Pingan quickly took Long Aotian into the yard, and asked as he walked, "Does Elder Long know the Qianyu Empire?"


    As soon as these words were over, Long Aotian suddenly stopped.


    He looked at Chen Ping''an, and a look of admiration suddenly appeared on his face.


    Senior, did you figure out my intention?


    Thinking of this, Long Aotian bowed his hands to Chen Ping''an respectfully.


    "Senior is really clever. That''s right, I''m here for the Thousand Feather Empire. Their behavior is too bad. I want to suppress them. Now I''m here to ask what the senior thinks!"


    Long Aotian didn''t hide it anymore.


    I felt that in front of such a god, there was absolutely no privacy at all.


    But beating around the bush may make the other party feel hypocritical.


    And Chen Pingan, who still wanted to ask for help in a low voice, was suddenly speechless after hearing this.


    Elder Long, you have become an immortal!


    You also say that I am clever, and you are so clever!


    You know what I want to do!

 Chapter 62： Who says I am strong, who am I in a hurry with?

    Chen Ping''an looked at Long Aotian as he was waiting, swallowed his saliva, and said, "If Long Lao can do it, suppress it! It must be suppressed!"


    Recalling the appearance of Murong Palace and Zhang Shaofeng just now, Chen Ping''an''s teeth itch a bit.


    Murong Gong and Zhang Shaofeng built a sect for him like this. At this moment, he encountered this kind of injustice, but he couldn''t do anything to help him, and he felt very uncomfortable.


    At this moment, Elder Long wants to help suppress the Thousand Feather Empire, of course he has to suppress it!


    Long Aotian''s eyes lit up after hearing this.


    It seems that the senior is also provoked by the actions of the Thousand Feather Empire.


    They obviously gave them such a great opportunity, but they use it as arrogant capital, which is simply ignorant!


    With the consent of Chen Ping''an, Long Aotian said goodbye: "Senior, then I will leave first. In less than a day, I will let them know the price of angering the senior!"


    Chen Ping''an was startled when he heard this.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Long Aotian seriously at this time, and said: "Long Lao, in fact, I have always wanted to ask you a question, why do you keep calling me senior? I didn''t care at first, because I thought you were very similar to some people. , but I think you''re a little different."


    Hearing this sentence, Long Aotian was startled.


    Are you trying to test me, senior?


    There should be no mystery.


    "Senior, do you want to hear the truth or a lie." Long Aotian didn''t want to guess, and asked instead.


    Chen Ping''an was a little speechless, of course the truth.


    "Elder Long is really good at joking, and of course he wants to hear the truth."


    Hearing this, Long Aotian was not afraid of offending Chen Ping''an by telling the truth, and said, "Of course it''s because the senior is strong."


    Gah!


    As soon as these words were over, Chen Ping''an was suddenly speechless.


    Again!


    Am I really strong? !


    "Really?" Chen Pingan asked again.


    Long Aotian increasingly suspected that Chen Ping''an was testing him.


    But he had already said it, and it was not good to change his words, so he insisted on it and nodded.


    Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched, and then he said goodbye to Long Aotian.


    After sending Long Aotian away, Chen Pingan closed the door.


    He stared at the empty air, took a deep breath, and said, "System, come out for me!"


    ¡¾what¡¿


    Chen Pingan narrowed his eyes and touched his chin.


    "I''ve always been very strange. They looked at me respectfully. I doubted whether I was strong, but every time you secretly told me that I was a weak chicken."


    "I don''t believe it now. One is like this, two is like this, three is not like this, right? And I found that this old dragon is different from them? So, it means that in their eyes, I should be really strong. This time , you don''t have to explain, do you?"


    [Hehe, then you find someone to fight with you, if you can win, I will stand upside down and eat Xiangxiang]


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    "Okay, I don''t believe it anymore, I''ll see how you eat Xiangxiang."


    Chen Ping''an was about to go out, and he just found a local ruffian to do something.


    After he came to this world, the system told him every day not to do anything with others.


    He also said that there are countless strong people in this world, and he is a mortal who will die if he is not careful.


    So in the past five years, he has never touched anyone or been injured.


    Now, he was beginning to doubt.


    Maybe the system has been pitting him.


    In fact, he was terribly strong.


    But just after a few steps, he stopped again.


    "Cough, if the system is telling the truth, I might get beaten up badly if I find a local ruffian."


    An embarrassed look appeared on Chen Ping''an''s face.


    Got it!


    "Little Ling''er, come out!"


    As soon as these words came out, the system was suddenly speechless.


    This host is so shameless!


    Su Ling, who was playing a game of stone throwing in the house, came out after hearing Chen Ping''an''s words.


    She fell in love with the game after she recently learned the game of stone throwing from Chen Ping''an.


    And out of control.


    "Cough, Xiao Ling''er, do my brother a favor."


    Chen Pingan said.


    Su Ling said: "Okay."


    Looking at this scene, the pile of artifacts in the yard was speechless.


    The master is so shameless!


    Immortals have come over this period of time, and they have been mixed with kitchen knives.


    They have also learned about Chen Ping''an from the kitchen knives. In fact, the seniors in his eyes are really weak.


    However, it did not dare to despise Chen Ping''an, because the kitchen knives were very loyal.


    Indirectly, Chen Pingan is also very strong!


    With these existences, they are still invincible.


    "Little Ling''er, go get the clothes pole, and I''ll change a piece of clothes first." After Chen Ping''an finished speaking, he ran into the house.


    Su Ling looked confused, but obediently reached for the clothes pole.


    When Chen Ping''an returned home, he had already changed into a relatively simple dress.


    "Little Ling''er, you take the clothes pole and open it at me. Hit me at will. I won''t fight back. Let''s see if I can dodge it."


    Chen Ping''an was reluctant to fight Su Ling, and it was shameless for him to fight a child.


    He just wanted Su Ling to beat him with a stick. If he was really strong, he would definitely be able to escape.


    Maybe he has to encounter an attack before his powerful strength can be activated!


    Su Ling thought it was a game, thought about it, and said, "What should I do if I hurt my brother?"


    A slightly wretched smile appeared on Chen Ping''an''s face.


    "It''s alright, just hit hard! And you don''t hit and stop, I dodge and continue to attack, so as to stimulate my strongest potential."


    In fact, he was thinking in his heart, Xiaolinger, you are overthinking it.


    You are so small, how strong can you be?


    Chen Pingan was happy for his wit.


    If he fights with local hooligans, and he really has no cultivation, he will inevitably be beaten badly.


    But when Xiaolinger attacked him, he would get a few sticks at most.


    Given that Xiaolinger''s strength is small, he doesn''t feel any pain at all.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s request, Su Ling had no choice but to say, "Then I''ll start."


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded.


    With approval, Su Ling started to hit Chen Pingan with a clothes pole.


    She also made a cute voice in her mouth: "I hit!"


    With a stick, he hit Chen Ping''an in the leg.


    Chen Ping''an watched the stick hit his leg quickly, and his eyes lit up.


    This is your chance to see if you can jump a few feet!


    I jump!


    Chen Pingan kicked hard, and the whole person jumped up.


    However.....


    It''s okay if he doesn''t jump, but after one jump, he finds himself jumping lonely.


    It was only thirty centimeters off the ground, and then it fell!


    And Su Ling''s stick was already close.


    "I wipe!"


    Chen Pingan was dumbfounded.


    A stick hit him in the leg.


    A muffled voice sounded.


    However, after one hit, Su Ling didn''t stop.


    According to Chen Ping''an''s instructions, he hit it one by one.


    Just like that, screams of screams echoed in the courtyard.


    When he disappeared, Chen Pingan held the wall with one hand and his waist with the other.


    He gritted his teeth in tears.


    "Damn it! Whoever says I''m strong, who am I in a hurry!!"


    One more chapter, soon

 Chapter 63： Comprehensive suppression, let him return to the original overnight

    Chen Pingan felt as if his body had fallen apart at this time.


    Looking resentfully at Su Ling, who lowered his head and squatted on the ground playing stone throwing.


    Of course, he didn''t blame Su Ling, he brought it on himself.


    Don''t stop all of a sudden!


    Also, he really didn''t expect that Su Ling looked so small and so cute, yet so powerful.


    Just like an adult!


    Now his back hurts, his legs hurt, and his eggs are hurting!


    [Now the host believes it]


    Hearing the system''s voice, Chen Ping''an wanted to cry without tears.


    Happy to think that he is really strong.


    However, reality hit him again. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Chen Pingan narrowed his eyes, thinking about Murong Palace and Long Aotian.


    Why did these two guys lie to him?


    Join forces to play him?


    They shouldn''t be so boring!


    After this incident, Chen Pingan has seen through his own foundation.


    Certainly not strong.


    He even had a feeling that Su Ling was stronger than him!


    This is very sad.


    But he didn''t think there was anything special about Su Ling''s strength.


    After all, Su Yi is a cultivator, so maybe the daughter she gave birth to is a little bit special.


    "Hey, I really don''t understand."


    Chen Pingan sat on the chair, helpless.


    But suddenly, he had a flash of light.


    "Is there such a possibility, in fact, I am a bug-like existence. Although I am really weak, in the eyes of these practitioners, I look very powerful?"


    "This may be possible! It is written in the book Common Sense of the Cultivation World that these cultivators can feel the strength of each other by their breath. Maybe there is such a breath bug in me, which makes them misunderstood and think that I have cultivated. The breath is strong!"


    "That''s right! Haha, if that''s the case, it makes sense! They said I was a senior when they saw me, and they were so respectful. When I said I was a mortal, they didn''t believe me!"


    Chen Pingan patted his thigh and felt that everything was alright.


    But this shot happened to hit the leg injury, and it was another breath of cold air.


    However, Chen Pingan was still very happy.


    "If this is the case, I will be able to pretend to be a tiger in the future!"


    Chen Pingan smiled.


    Even without cultivation, you can enjoy the honor of having cultivation!


    And just when Chen Ping''an was chirping, a child suddenly ran over.


    "An immortal has come to town!" The child ran over, desperately repeating a sentence.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up.


    The immortal in this child''s mouth is a cultivator.


    In fact, every once in a while in their town, some cultivators would pass by.


    They usually forget to bring food on their way, and they come down to buy some things when they encounter a small town.


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan could just use this person to test the water!


    If his guess is correct, the cultivator will definitely call him a senior after seeing him!


    Chen Ping''an looked at Su Ling and said, "Little Linger, you stay at home, I''ll go out for a while, and I''ll come back and bring you a watermelon."


    After listening to Su Ling, she nodded with a smile.


    Then continue to play rock-throwing happily.


    She has practiced to the point of picking up five small stones at a time.


    Chen Ping''an was in pain all over, so he didn''t bother to change his clothes, and walked out staggeringly.


    When he went to the street, he saw many townspeople surrounding a middle-aged man.


    He also smiled and cupped his hands and called the fairy.


    Some townspeople even gave gifts in order to get some fairy tales.


    The middle-aged man did not despise a group of townspeople, but he had a pleasant conversation with them.


    When the child asked to perform an immortal art, he even flew up.


    Fly in circles above people''s heads.


    His cultivation base is the Core Formation Realm.


    In the past, he was born in a small town for mortals. Later, he cultivated hard to achieve such achievements, so he was very kind to mortals.


    Chen Pingan saw that this person could fly, thinking that he must be a cultivator, and hurried forward.


    When the townspeople saw him, they all politely called Mr. Chen.


    Chen Pingan also smiled and nodded at them.


    In the end, Chen Ping''an came to the middle-aged in the Pill Formation Stage.


    Chen Ping''an''s heart was pounding at this moment.


    Looking forward to the cultivator suddenly cupping his hands, his head is lower than his hand, and he will say a senior.


    However.


    When the middle-aged man saw Chen Ping''an approaching, he just smiled and said, "This gentleman, is something wrong?"


    It looks polite.


    But this did not reach the level that Chen Pingan wanted!


    Chen Ping''an blinked, feeling that it shouldn''t be.


    He tried to ask, "Hello, can you see any difference in me?"


    The middle-aged man was a little stunned when he heard Chen Ping''an''s unclear question.


    What do you mean?


    What''s the difference?


    It''s no different.


    The middle-aged man did not understand and could only shake his head.


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an was heartbroken.


    Then turned to say goodbye.


    Nima''s!


    Which guy will say I''m strong next time!


    I''m really in a hurry with him!


    Chen Pingan understood that the poisonous person was not him.


    It was Murong Palace, Long Aotian and the others!


    What the **** is going on here!


    Chen Ping''an was speechless, thinking that he couldn''t understand when his brains came out.


    He reluctantly bought a watermelon and staggered to the yard.


    I won''t be too lazy to think about it in the future, you can call it whatever you like...


    Kidney pain after thinking too much!


    ........


    After Long Aotian left the yard where Chen Pingan was.


    First, I went to the place where Jiaolong was.


    But Liu Yuxi has disappeared.


    When Jiaolong saw Long Aotian, he said, "Why, do you still want to play?"


    When it wanted to attack Liu Yuxi and the others just now, Long Aotian took action. After all, Long Aotian thought that the Qianyu Empire might be useful to Chen Ping''an.


    But after they fought, the result was a tie.


    Long Aotian knew that it was useless to fight, so he didn''t care about it, turned around and disappeared.


    Back to the top of the mountain where he built his house.


    He took out a sound transmission jade slip and said, "Can it be in Tianzun Tower?"


    After a moment of sound transmission, the sound transmission inside came back.


    "Yes, the landlord has something to order?" A middle-aged woman''s voice sounded.


    A cold look flashed in Long Aotian''s eyes, and he said solemnly: "From now on, we will use all the strength of Tianzun Tower to suppress the Qianyu Empire!"


    There was a mountain wind blowing at the top of the mountain where Long Aotian was located, but as soon as the words passed, it stopped abruptly.


    The surroundings were unusually cold.


    Sound Transmission Yujian was quiet for a while, as if the other party was stunned for a moment.


    Subsequently.


    "Landlord, the Qianyu Empire has been very popular recently, and many forces have joined forces with them. It''s not appropriate for us to do this..."


    Long Aotian snorted coldly and said, "If I said, the princess of the Qianyu Empire said that soon, let us Tianzunlou kneel at the feet of their empire, do you think it is still appropriate?!"


    After saying this, the other party was stunned again.


    And the next moment, the voice on the opposite side also became cold: "Landlord, please order!"


    Long Aotian said coldly and sternly: "From now on, mobilize all members of Tianzun Tower to suppress the Qianyu Empire! Threatening all forces that cooperate with them, and if they dare to cooperate with them, they will be our mortal enemies of Tianzunlou! And we will also launch a mortal enemy of our Tianzunlou! The forces of cooperation, join this suppression battle, I want them to return to the Qianyu Empire overnight!! Can it be done?!"


    A voice came from the sound transmission jade Jane soon.


    "As ordered!"


    Long Aotian finally showed a sneer on his face, and added another sentence.


    "By the way, you send someone to the Qianyu Empire to find their emperor and tell him...


    He has a wonderful daughter! "


    Thank you for your reward, today''s 5th watch is over, I''m so tired, I don''t know if I can continue to work tomorrow, haha... I will do my best

 Chapter 64： Farming in the yard

    Chen Pingan hugged the watermelon and returned to his yard.


    Su Ling''s eyes lit up after seeing the watermelon in his hand.


    He put the stone in his pocket and ran to Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Su Ling, who had beaten him up just now, with a strange expression.


    "Little Ling''er, if I ask you something, do you think your brother is strong?"


    A look of anticipation appeared in Chen Ping''s eyes.


    He still wants to be strong.


    Su Ling desperately shook his head.


    Chen Pingan was a little sluggish.


    But he still had an idea.


    Maybe the weak can''t see his strength.


    And strong people, such as Murong Gong and Long Aotian, are powerful people.


    Instead, there is such a blindfold bug.


    Chen Ping''an comforted himself weakly, feeling that it was still possible.


    After all, he felt that the middle-aged man just now was not very strong.


    At most it can only fly.


    After Su Ling answered Chen Ping''an''s answer, she hugged the watermelon and walked into the kitchen.


    That fast and excited look made Chen Ping''an speechless for a while.


    Su Ling really likes watermelon.


    Or...just cultivate a piece of land in this yard to grow?


    His yard is quite big.


    There is a small pond not to mention.


    There is also a small spring in this pond, water gushing out from time to time, not afraid of no water.


    A small plot of land is developed by this pond, where watermelons and some vegetables can be grown.


    With an idea, Chen Pingan began to put it into action.


    He called Su Ling out.


    Tell Su Ling what you think.


    After Su Ling heard growing watermelon, she blinked and ran to get a hoe.


    Chen Ping''an shook his head and smiled, and then the two began to get busy.


    It didn''t take long.


    A piece of land with ten square meters appeared beside the small pond.


    Chen Pingan looked at the result, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and felt quite satisfied.


    At this time, he looked at Su Ling and found that Su Ling had been fiddling with him for so long, but he didn''t even sweat at all.


    He couldn''t help thinking, is he fake?


    Or is it because Su Ling is a cultivator''s child?


    After reclaiming the land, Su Ling couldn''t wait to cut the watermelon and eat it.


    "Wash your hands first!" Chen Pingan shouted like an adult.


    However, Su Ling had already slipped into the kitchen.


    Chen Pingan smiled speechlessly.


    The two quickly solved a watermelon.


    In fact, Chen Pingan only ate a few small pieces.


    The rest were wiped out by Su Ling.


    After eating, Chen Pingan put away the watermelon seeds, took Su Ling to the field just now, and put them into the small pits.


    After putting in, start to put some artificial fertilizer prepared not long ago into the soil... Finally, bury the soil.


    After finishing, Chen Pingan wiped the sweat from his forehead again.


    Seeing that Su Ling still didn''t sweat at all, he felt that he had to get some wolfberry to make tea.


    At night, the stars are shining.


    After a tiring day and being beaten, Chen Pingan lay on the bed and fell asleep with his head covered.


    sound asleep.


    The house began to quiet down.


    Outside the courtyard, it began to be bustling.


    The kitchen knife said: "Goldfish?"


    The eyes of other artifacts all turned to the small fish pond.


    Goldfish said: "It can be trained to run errands."


    After saying this, the goldfish looked at the fairy.


    "Little rubbish, take a trip, take this thing, force it to absorb it, let it transform into shape, and come here again."


    As the goldfish spoke, a golden bubble suddenly emerged from the water in the fish pond.


    The blisters slowly floated to the front of the fairy.


    Xianqi looked at the golden blisters, and the sword body shook.


    Very shocked.


    This blister actually has a rhythm lingering in it!


    Xianqi listened to the orders of these big men, and did not dare not to listen, and said quickly: "Okay, I will go now."


    Saying that, the golden blisters suddenly disappeared in front of it.


    And the kitchen knife suddenly laughed and said: "If it doesn''t obey, little trash, you know what to do."


    Listening to this, Xianqi also smiled: "Understood."


    After speaking, the fairy sneaked out of the courtyard.


    Then cut through the space, submerged in it, and disappeared.


    And after the yard was quiet for a while, the kitchen knives suddenly communicated again.


    "This black flood dragon is really a bit weird. There is a lot of dragon blood in the body, and I found that it has not been used up. From this, I think it should have some chance before it turns into a flood dragon." The kitchen knife said.


    The rooster was still lying under the peach tree, and finally said, "It must have eaten a dead dragon."


    After that, the surroundings were quiet for a while.


    The goldfish in the pond said: "That''s right, a dragon with a good level should have fallen into this mortal world a long time ago. The reason why he died is probably because of a serious injury, and to beat this kind of dragon into that, only Only those **** in the God Realm will do."


    "As for this black dragon, if you have time to stay by my side, you will have the opportunity to completely absorb the dragon essence and become a real dragon."


    Taoshu said: "In this way, it is very likely that the God Realm will come down in the future."


    The kitchen knife hehe said: "It''s good to come and play with me. I don''t know how the peak gods and Buddhas in the God Realm have been doing recently. Do you miss me, Master Dao?"


    A house of artifacts: "......"


    They think you''re weird.


    As long as you bully others at every turn, people rarely find peace, enjoy it as much as they can, how can they miss you?


    ......


    In front of a quiet valley.


    Suddenly a black crack appeared.


    The fairy came out and was suspended in the air.


    At this moment, the moonlight is just right, and the whole valley is quite bright and bright.


    But it was quiet.


    There was no animal sound at all.


    There are only some subtle sounds of bells and whistles from time to time.


    The fairy tool approached a dark hole.


    And right now.


    Two huge lanterns suddenly lit up at the entrance of the cave.


    In just a moment, the "lantern" suddenly flickered.


    It seems that when people are frightened, panic flashes in their eyes.


    Xianqi said: "Don''t panic, I''m not here to destroy you."


    Listening to this, the pair of lanterns flashed even more.


    "Come out." Xianqi said.


    The black flood dragon inside was stunned at the moment. It didn''t take long for it to fall asleep when it suddenly felt an extremely powerful aura, so it quickly opened its eyes and looked out.


    But it doesn''t look good.


    When I saw a golden long sword floating in front of the hole, my body couldn''t help trembling.


    That turned out to be a fairy weapon!


    And listening to Xianqi''s words, it didn''t want to move, it walked out of the dark hole tremblingly.


    "Big... boss, is something wrong?"


    Heijiao was originally dark, but at this moment in the dark night, only his eyes flashed with dim light, and he said a word tremblingly.


    It is still arrogant during the day, but now, feeling the endless pressure, its primitive instinct tells it that there is an existence in front of it, and a single thought can destroy it!


    Hearing this sentence from the black flood dragon, Immortal Artifact suddenly felt that bringing the black flood dragon back to the yard would be a good thing for it.


    After all, he was the weakest in the yard.


    Well now, there is one weaker than it, and it can finally be a boss!

 Chapter 65： The fairy is floating

    Xianqi didn''t beat around the bush either. At this moment, he felt that he was also a boss, so he put on a pretense and said, "There are a bunch of bosses who want to hire you as a follower, do you agree?"


    "I have always respected the wishes of others and gave you two choices, one is to agree directly, the other is to be beaten by me, and then beaten until you agree, you can choose."


    After that, the fairy looks like I am not very good.


    Immortal Artifact began to float after Hei Jiao called it a big boss.


    I feel like I have to be fine.


    Because back in the yard, it can''t be bothered anymore.


    It was still running errands back then.


    But in the future, there is one at the bottom behind it, and it also feels good.


    Hei Jiao was still here a moment ago, and was shocked why a fairy weapon with a shocking Qi suddenly appeared.


    When I heard this suddenly, I was stunned.


    Boss, what do you mean by respecting my wishes? !


    "Boss, what kind of existence do you think of a bunch of bosses?" Hei Jiao was actually confused.


    Why is it so.


    And what kind of existence are those big guys?


    Xianqi said impatiently: "Why are you asking so many questions, the answer is! Hurry up, if you force me to help you choose, I will help you choose the second one."


    Hearing this in Hei Jiao''s ears, his body trembled again.


    Its face darkened even more.


    Boss, are you really doing this well!


    "Okay... okay, I''ll choose the first one." Hei Jiao said very sadly.


    It now suspects that it is dreaming.


    It''s very unrealistic that this suddenly happened to it.


    Immortal Artifact said: "If you are acquainted, here, eat."


    A blister suddenly appeared in front of the fairy.


    Then flew to the black Jiao.


    Hei Jiao looked at the blisters floating in front of him, and the big eyes of the lantern suddenly widened.


    "This!"


    It was shocked to find that Dao Zeyun lingered on the blisters.


    And it was still in the blister, feeling a dragon energy.


    Just a trace, it has a feeling of wanting to worship in its heart!


    Immortal Artifact saw the black flood dragon staring at it still, and the huge body was still shaking, so he said: "Eat it, the boss ordered, when you appear in front of people in the future, you will take the shape after the transformation. The most important thing is, In front of that person, it must be in that form!"


    Xianqi felt that this blister must be a baby used for deformation.


    Hei Jiao heard that he was going to eat the blisters, and the immortal artifact urged him, so he could only open his mouth helplessly and a little scared, and swallowed it.


    As soon as the blisters entered the stomach, they burst open in an instant.


    A majestic energy suddenly broke into its body.


    Hei Jiao widened his eyes, then quickly closed his eyes.


    It found that the undigested dragon essence in its body suddenly digested one-tenth of it.


    At the same time, a memory suddenly appeared in its mind!


    That is a memory about the secret art of transfiguration!


    And after reading this secret, it suddenly found that he had mastered this secret technique.


    However, its face also began to look strange.


    This becomes a dog...and it''s too embarrassing! !


    When Xianqi saw Hei Jiao opened his eyes, he said, "Come on, make one for your grandfather."


    Hei Jiao wanted to cry when he heard this.


    Seeing Hei Jiao motionless, Xian Qi said, "Why, do you want me to respect your wishes again and give you two choices?"


    Black Jiao: "......"


    Ok......


    Hei Jiao closed his eyes in tears.


    The next moment, it shrank rapidly.


    When it finally landed, a black dog was standing on the ground.


    Black Jiao wanted to cry without tears.


    Xianqi laughed out loud.


    "Not bad! Let''s go and take you to meet those beings."


    The fairy tool drew a space crack in the air behind him.


    But at this moment, Hei Jiao glanced at the cave behind him and said, "Boss, there are a lot of good things in it, all of which are used by humans. Wouldn''t it be a waste to keep them?"


    This cave was accidentally found by Hei Jiao after he turned into a Jiao.


    And there''s a lot of good stuff in there.


    After Xianqi listened to it, he thought for a while and knew what to do.


    Murong Gong and Zhang Shaofeng were badly injured today. Not to mention being taken as a coolie, they were also seriously injured by the black flood dragon.


    It was in the yard today, and it also saw the unhappy look on Chen Ping''an''s face.


    If he knew that Hei Jiao had injured the two of them in Murong Palace, maybe Chen Ping''an would have a quarrel with this Black Jiao.


    "Did you hurt two people today?" Xianqi said.


    Black Jiao nodded.


    Xianqi said: "Let me tell you this way, the place you go to in the future is a yard, and there are a bunch of big guys in the yard. Anyway, in their eyes, I''m just an inconspicuous little errand. And they call the owner of the yard. Owner."


    "As for the two you injured today, they are friends with the owner of this yard."


    Hearing this, Hei Jiao was immediately stunned.


    "No... no way!"


    Its body trembled, as if it was cold, and it was out of control. The more it thought about it, the more it shook.


    Immortal said: "Anyway, the situation is quite special, you don''t have to be too afraid, I will help you make plans."


    "Well, you go to the backing sect first, apologize well, say that you don''t know they are friends that exist, and lead them here. I think they have harvested some treasures, and their affection for you will rise. ."


    Hei Jiao listened to the hint of the fairy weapon, and instantly became enlightened.


    Then he quickly crawled towards the fairy, and said, "Thank you for your guidance, if there is anything you need a younger brother in the future, please let me know!"


    Immortal Artifact wants this effect, casually and proudly said: "In the future, you should be more conspicuous, just listen to my words, you must know that those existences are very scary at all times, but with me here, I will keep you from taking a lot of detours. ."


    Hei Jiao was stunned for a moment, and nodded hurriedly.


    Seeing that this black flood dragon is so easy to fool, Xianqi smiled.


    Finally got a little brother.


    Not bad.


    And soon after.


    Under the guidance of Immortal Artifact, the Black Flood Dragon appeared in the sky above the backing mountain sect.


    In order not to frighten Murong Palace and the others, it directly transformed into a black dog.


    After carefully sensing it, the black flood dragon landed in front of a large hall on the top of the mountain.


    At this moment, Murong Gong and the others are gathering together.


    "Grandpa, just now Xiaoqing came over through a voice transmission, saying that Tianzun Tower has begun to comprehensively suppress the Qianyu Empire!"


    Murong Xue said excitedly.


    She suddenly gathered a group of people here just to talk about it.


    Murong Xue also just learned the news from Luo Lanqing.


    Murong Gong and Zhang Shaofeng were still a little pale at the moment, but after hearing the news, their eyes lit up, and their pale faces flushed with joy.


    "Really?" the two asked in unison.


    Murong Xue nodded earnestly with a full smile.


    But soon the smile turned into a sneer.


    She didn''t expect this to happen suddenly.


    But for them, it''s definitely a big deal!


    They wished that the Thousand Feather Empire would fall sooner.


    Murong Yunhai also showed an expression of understanding at the moment, and then said first: "I think this should have something to do with the senior! We just finished looking for the senior, and the news came tonight, saying that the two have nothing to do, I don''t believe it. ."


    Others also feel that the two must be related.


    Because of this, the reverence in their eyes was even stronger.


    And while they were chatting.


    I don''t know when, a black dog has come behind them.


    "Everyone, that, how are you?"


    Hei Jiao took a deep breath and uttered a sound.


    As soon as this voice sounded, Murong Gong and the others were suddenly shocked and looked behind them at a high speed.


    When they saw a black dog standing behind them, several people were startled.


    "Who said that?!" Murong Gong frowned, ignoring the black dog and looking around.


    However, at this time, the black dog on the ground grinned and his teeth reflected: "Big brother, it''s me, I''m the black flood dragon during the day, I''m sorry for hurting you."


    Hearing the source of the voice this time, Murong Gong and the others were stunned.


    And when they heard the dog say that he was a black dragon, they were so frightened that they backed away again and again.

 Chapter 66： Confused Qianyu Empire

    Murong Palace and the others have been cast into shadows by the black dragon.


    Especially Murong Gong and Zhang Shaofeng.


    Super close to feel the black Jiao''s butt.


    It just doesn''t stink!


    It was they who bumped into Hei Jiao''s butt, which angered Hei Jiao.


    Several people backed up several feet before stopping.


    He began to examine the black dog who still grinned, revealing a row of white teeth.


    This dog...is that really that powerful black dragon?


    And this black dog doesn''t have any aura of cultivation.


    But they can be sure that this black dog was talking just now.


    "You said that you were the black flood dragon?" Murong Gong dared to ask. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Hei Jiao nodded and said, "I didn''t know at the time that you were friends who existed. I came here to apologize, especially to the two of you. I''m really sorry for hurting you both."


    Hearing these words, Murong Gong and Zhang Shaofeng were convinced that this black dog was a black Jiao.


    Because they heard the words "that person exists" in the mouth of Hei Jiao.


    Doesn''t this mean seniors!


    "It turns out that the seniors not only used the mainland''s top power Tianzunlou to suppress the Qianyu Empire, but also helped us take revenge and made this black flood dragon like this!"


    Murong Gong blinked and thought to himself.


    Zhang Shaofeng and the others had the same thoughts at the moment as Murong Palace, and there was a light of reverence in their eyes.


    Hei Jiao looked at the few people who didn''t speak, thinking that they still didn''t believe it, so he silently recited a formula.


    The next moment, it starts to get bigger.


    In the blink of an eye, it appeared in the hall in its true form.


    Murong Gong and the others looked at the behemoth in front of them, and felt the extremely powerful aura at close range, and they couldn''t help being sluggish.


    You...what do you want!


    After Hei Jiao changed back to his original body, he asked, "Do you believe me now?"


    Murong Gong and the others twitched when they heard the words.


    We have believed it!


    "I believe it, I believe it!" Murong Gong said.


    Hei Jiao nodded with satisfaction, turned back into a black dog, and smiled bitterly: "It''s a fact that hurting you, so let''s go, there are a lot of treasures you need in the cave where I am, so I will use it to make up for you, how about it?"


    When Murong Gong and the others heard this, their eyes widened.


    This feeling is so good!


    "Good! Good!" Murong Gong said quickly.


    Suddenly, he felt that the injury he suffered was worth it!


    Hei Jiao heard the words and exhaled.


    That''s it.


    "Let''s go then."


    Under the leadership of Hei Jiao.


    Murong Palace and others appeared outside the cave entrance.


    The sky is still beautiful.


    There were insects and birds chirping just now, but as soon as they appeared, they all fell silent.


    The surroundings were extremely silent.


    Murong Gong and the others looked at the black hole in front of them, not afraid of the black Jiao Yin and them, and followed them inside.


    One is that the black flood dragon knows about the existence of the senior, which means that the senior has really seen the black flood dragon.


    The second is that this black flood dragon is so much stronger than them, there is no need to be yin, just kill it directly.


    Hei Jiao led the way, Murong Gong and the others carried torches and walked inside.


    Shortly after.


    They reached the end of the cave.


    Here is a big space.


    There are many luminous beads hanging on the cave wall at this moment.


    Murong Gong and others put out the torches and looked at the scene in front of them.


    For a while, they were a little stunned.


    Hills of weapons!


    A hill of top-grade spirit stones piled up!


    And a bunch of babies who don''t know what to do with!


    Hei Jiao said: "These things are all yours, it is my compensation for you. Next time you see that existence, I hope you can say something nice for me, or say that you no longer have hatred for me, I don''t know if you can. ?"


    Murong Gong and the others looked at the black dog on the ground numbly, and nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.


    Posted!


    Posted!


    Seeing them like this, Hei Jiao exhaled again.


    At this time, it did not forget to look at a place.


    Looking past, a compass flew towards it.


    It looked at Murong Gong and the others, and said, "This is a formation, I have already injected enough spiritual energy into it, as long as it is activated on the top of the sect, a great mountain protection formation will appear that covers the sect, and its defense ability reaches the Mahayana. Peak, there are no two Mahayana peaks attacking together, and it is impossible to forcibly enter the big formation."


    After speaking, the formation floated in front of Murong Palace.


    Murong Gong was already stupid, spread out his trembling hands, and took the array compass.


    I am dreaming!


    The mountain protection formation that can resist the peak of Mahayana? !


    The two sects just started to merge. After the mountain gate was established, a large formation rose up. How majestic is that?


    In their perception, there are only one or two forces of this level in the entire mortal world.


    Well now, they are an extremely remote and extremely weak sect, and it is unimaginable that there is such a large formation at this moment!


    Murong Gong and the others were so happy that they almost danced.


    And at the same time.


    In the distance, inside a magnificent hall.


    At this time, several people were looking gloomy, like a plate of stagnant water.


    A middle-aged man sat on the main seat, as if he had been served by dozens of big men in turn, gritted his teeth, and his face was as black as charcoal.


    "What the **** is going on here! Who can tell me!"


    A loud roar suddenly sounded in the hall, shaking non-stop.


    Everyone else lowered their heads, how could they know what was going on.


    Tianzun Tower suddenly suppressed them, and they were also very confused.


    It can be said that they were caught off guard by killing them.


    The middle-aged man sitting on the throne was the Emperor of the Thousand Feather Empire, Liu Zhengtao.


    Today, he just happened to discuss the alliance with several major forces, and he said that in the future, everyone will not be separated from each other.


    Unexpectedly, just a few hours ago, news came from these forces that they would cut off any contact with their Qianyu Empire.


    Be a stranger again!


    Except for them, all the forces that cooperated with them sent letters to them, and they said exactly the same, unrepentant, as if they were all united.


    In addition to these, Tianzunlou also began to suppress them from other places.


    in business.


    power development.


    Almost everywhere, they are restricted.


    Some empires even spoke to the outside world, and the people of the Qianyu Empire dared to step into their empire and hang them decisively!


    In just one afternoon, the Thousand Feather Empire has gone from being watched by everyone, and the golden phoenix that everyone has attracted has turned into a dwarf dog in everyone''s eyes in the blink of an eye!


    In front of the gloomy and quiet hall, at this moment, an old man suddenly flashed.


    As soon as the old man appeared, the entire hall became even quieter.


    This person is the Supreme Emperor of the Thousand Feather Empire, Liu Guangpu.


    Cultivation, Mahayana level!


    Liu Zhengtao looked at his father coming, and said with an ugly face: "Dad, have you heard the news too?"


    Liu Qupei said solemnly, "How long do you want to hide from me? Tell me, what''s going on!"


    Liu Qufu only used his identity to hook up with several top powerhouses in the continent not long ago. Now, let''s tell him one by one, and cut off friendship from now on!


    You must know that not long ago, even if these top powerhouses were much stronger than him, they were very polite.


    Now this change makes it difficult for him to understand and accept.


    Liu Zhengtao''s face twitched, and he smiled bitterly: "Dad, I don''t know either!"


    Just when the two were confused, another person suddenly appeared in the hall.


    This person was dressed in black, wearing a black mask, and had a cultivation base, reaching the middle stage of Mahayana.


    Extremely tyrannical.


    The visitor is the person from Tianzun Tower!


    Three chapters will be added first, I will live for another two hours, and I will live out the other two chapters...

 Chapter 67： Its so good to keep talking, understand?

    As soon as the man in black appeared, everyone in the hall held their breath.


    Because they found that the clothes this man was wearing had a very domineering pattern.


    red attic.


    It is the person of Tianzunlou!


    Looking at this man in black with an extremely powerful aura.


    Liu Zheng swallowed his saliva and was speechless.


    And Liu Qufu has dealt with the strong during this period of time, and at this moment, he bowed his hands to this person, neither humble nor arrogant: "Daoist friend, it may be very abrupt, but I want to ask, where did our Qianyu Empire offend you Tianzunlou? !"


    He really can''t figure it out.


    It''s because they''re growing too fast.


    Does Tianzun Tower feel threatened to their status?


    But the existence of Tianzun Tower is generally not so petty.


    After the man in black appeared, his eyes glanced at the crowd.


    In the face of Liu Spectrum''s question, he didn''t answer, just looked at Liu Zhengtao.


    "Are you Liu Zhengtao?" The man in black said without joy or sorrow.


    Seeing that the black-clothed man regarded him as air, Liu Qupei just stared at his son and asked these words, stunned for a moment, and his brows furrowed.


    Liu Zhengtao was a little sluggish and nodded.


    I thought to myself.


    Could it be that Tianzunlou is like this, is it my fault? !


    its not right!


    These days, I haven''t been out much!


    Not to offend anyone!


    The man in black was confirmed and said, "Our landlord has something to convey to you."


    Liu Zhengtao said nervously: "Senior, but it''s okay to say it."


    He felt that the man in black was about to reveal the truth.


    "You have a good daughter!" The man in black finished casually.


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t bother to look at Liu Zhengtao''s expression, his figure flashed and he disappeared in place.


    Just bring the words.


    Originally, I was thinking that the man in black would say something cruel.


    Or the father and son of Liu Zhengtao who said some threatening words.


    Instantly stunned.


    What? !


    The two father and son looked at each other blankly.


    Then I recalled what the man in black said just now.


    Have a good daughter?


    Sudden.


    The two stared at each other, as if they had figured out something.


    They were still thinking just now, did they make a mistake and offended other people''s Tianzunlou.


    At this moment, people from Tianzun Tower came and told them the answer.


    But the result was completely different from what they thought!


    "How is this possible! Isn''t Yuxi going to a remote place to search for treasures! How could this offend the Tianzun Tower! And it offends so seriously!"


    Liu Zhengtao was very confused as if someone had hit him with a stick.


    Liu Spectrum was also stunned.


    He also knew where his granddaughter went, and even sent a Tribulation Period to follow him.


    Just when the two were stunned, suddenly, two more people appeared in the hall.


    One male and one female.


    The woman is Liu Yuxi.


    The man is the old man in the tribulation period.


    There was still a look of astonishment on their faces.


    "Father, grandpa, I''m back! Huh, today is really thrilling, I almost died!"


    As soon as Liu Yuxi came back, she found a place to sit down.


    I didn''t notice the special atmosphere in the hall.


    "Come on, bring some good tea to this princess!"


    She shouted out first.


    After shouting, he looked at Liu Zhengtao and Liu Futian.


    Only then did she realize something was wrong.


    "Father, grandpa, why are you looking at me like this?"


    Liu Yuxi was very confused.


    Liu Zhengtao said with a gloomy face: "Yuxi, what happened on this trip to the south, tell us seriously."


    When Liu Yuxi heard the words, hatred appeared on her face.


    At the same time, they confided bitterness, and said one after another.


    And finish talking about the injustices that he has encountered.


    Talk and talk, you can''t stop.


    In the end, she gritted her teeth fiercely and said, "The owner of Zunlou is very arrogant that day. Dad, our empire will develop quickly, and we will treat them like dogs in the future!!"


    As soon as these words fall, Boom!


    The entire hall was filled with unquenchable anger.


    Liu Zhengtao and Liu Qufu''s eyes were full of flames.


    It''s the truth!


    Emotions are like this!


    Liu Zhengtao suddenly looked at Liu Pupu, gritted his teeth and said, "Father, can I beat your good granddaughter?"


    Liu Qupei nodded seriously: "I want to join your beating camp!"


    After the two discussed it, they suddenly got up and walked towards Liu Yuxi.


    Listening to her father and grandfather''s words, Liu Yuxi was already stupid.


    Seeing them coming at this moment, the eyeballs almost fell to the ground.


    "Father! Grandpa! What''s wrong with you! I...I didn''t do anything wrong!!"


    No one listened to her.


    Inside the hall.


    Screams began to sound.


    Liu Zhengtao and Liu Qupei are both ruthless.


    Everything they have worked so hard to get is gone in a blink of an eye because of this prodigal thing!


    In the future, their empire may not fall back to the empire!


    He even offended such a powerful force to death!


    Thinking of this, an iron rod suddenly appeared in Liu Zhengtao''s hand...


    ......


    Close to Shanzong.


    After sending Murong Gong and others back to the sect, Hei Jiao exhaled again.


    Then flew to a place.


    At this moment, the immortal artifact is floating there, waiting boredly.


    After seeing Hei Jiao, Xian Qi said, "Is the relationship okay?"


    Hei Jiao smiled and said: "I was bought by the younger brother, and even gave them time to go to that existence and say a few words of kindness to me."


    When Xianqi heard this, he was stunned.


    Then he quickly said: "Then you have to be busy again, go back quickly, and let them not talk about you with that existence! Don''t say anything about you, otherwise you will be destroyed by those big men!"


    Hei Jiao was dumbfounded when he heard this.


    Then it turned into a cloud of black smoke and returned to the backer sect.


    Been busy for a while.


    In Qingyuan Town, in front of a courtyard, a long sword and a black dog appeared.


    "That''s it. Before you go in, get ready, remember to be respectful, and call the boss when you see it. In the future, when the boss commands things, you will always keep the word "good" on your lips, understand?"


    Immortal Tool warned seriously.


    After Hei Jiao heard this, he nodded quickly and hummed.


    However, the fairy suddenly cursed.


    "Look at you, you forgot?!"


    Hei Jiao paused for a while, then realized that he was wrong, and quickly changed his words: "Okay, boss!"


    "Cough, this is right! Go, go in!" Xianqi was very happy to lead the way.


    Black Jiao was speechless.


    One sword and one dog, go inside.


    After the fairy entered, he said, "Big guys, I''m back."


    As soon as they arrived they hummed.


    Then, all the artifacts looked at the black dragon behind the immortal artifact.


    They decided to take a stab at it!


    However.


    They were just about to dismount the black Jiaojiao when they turned into a black dog, suddenly fell down on all fours, as if kneeling on the ground, and shouted loudly.


    "Hello guys!!"


    As soon as these words were over, there was silence.


    I also wanted to give the artifacts to the Mawei, but suddenly I was speechless.


    And the fairy is hey hey smile.


    Guys, take a look, am I a good teacher?

 Chapter 68： jj half shorter

    at this time.


    Hei Jiao, who had just entered the compound, didn''t even need a kitchen knife to dismount. Looking at the terrifying scene in front of him, it was so frightened that it almost broke open.


    One by one existences that seem to be able to destroy the sky and the earth appear in front of it.


    The entire yard is surrounded by Tao Ze Yun Li.


    Terrible!


    and.


    At the moment of entering the yard, it also felt a fear from the blood from one direction.


    Its body trembled wildly.


    It''s like encountering a natural enemy!


    "This! What kind of murderous situation is this! This is too scary!"


    To be honest, when the fairy said that there was a courtyard, there were a bunch of extremely powerful beings.


    At first it didn''t quite believe it.


    Only believe that there are so few.


    A bunch of these words are too fake.


    But now that I saw it with my own eyes, it finally knew that it was wrong.


    And it was horribly wrong.


    The kitchen knives are like the black Jiao, so they don''t need to give it to the horse.


    Among them, the kitchen knife said: "Get up, I will talk about the rules here. In the future, you will be called Junk No. 2, remember your title. Also, in this yard, especially in front of our master, pretend like a dog. Some, if the master sees any doubts, sorry, we can only destroy you humanely, understand?"


    Hei Jiao listened to the kitchen knife''s words, blinked his wide eyes, and nodded quickly.


    There really is such a master!


    wow!


    How strong is the master of this yard, there are so many beings calling him master! !


    The kitchen knife finished talking about the rules here, and finally had nothing to say.


    "You will stay there in the future, there are your ancestors there, and it can be considered a chance for you." The kitchen knife said.


    Hei Jiao nodded quickly after hearing this, and then looked towards the small pond.


    Gollum.


    Looking at it, it swallowed a little.


    That fear from the bloodline came from there!


    And listening to the kitchen knife''s words, it can only go that way.


    When it got close, for some reason, it found that its blood began to boil!


    "This...what the **** is going on here!" Hei Jiao was startled.


    And just when it couldn''t figure out what was going on, the goldfish in the small pond spoke.


    "Don''t be nervous, you''ll get used to it after a while. Many guys with dragon blood will do this."


    As soon as these words sounded, Hei Jiao felt like a thunder suddenly sounded in his mind.


    A sense of fear came suddenly.


    popping.


    It lay directly on the ground, trembling.


    Goldfish looked at the black dragon, and said speechlessly: "Your blood is not very pure, is it so serious? But I don''t blame you, even if Zulong sees me, it''s uncomfortable, you can do it."


    As soon as those words were over, Hei Jiao''s mind seemed to be filled with thunder, even smashing and banging.


    Zu... Zu Long is uncomfortable? !


    This! !


    Boss, you...what the **** are you!


    Goldfish didn''t forget to introduce himself at this time, and said, "I forgot to introduce myself. Somewhere, many people call me Shenglong."


    Gah!


    Hei Jiao suddenly found that he lost the ability to speak.


    Even thinking has become extremely difficult.


    Holy... Holy Dragon! !


    That illusory existence that lives in legends! !


    In the secret history of the dragon clan, it is recorded that the ancestor dragon is not the ancestor of the dragon clan, but the real ancestor, called the holy dragon!


    And the dead dragon eaten by the black flood dragon happened to have a secret history with it.


    He happened to know the record.


    But it never thought that one day, it will find out that this secret history is true.


    Moreover, there is only the existence of the origin of time, and it is in front of it at this moment! !


    Goldfish smiled and said, "Don''t be nervous, I''m not as difficult to get along with as legend has it, on the contrary, I''m easy to get along with."


    Hei Jiao swallowed his saliva again and nodded.


    Inside the house.


    The voice of the peach tree drifted into the sleeping Su Ling''s ears.


    "Little Linger, try to let the owner take in this little black dog tomorrow."


    Su Ling opened his eyes and glanced at the wall.


    It was as if he saw a black dog through the wall.


    "Well, I know, Sister Peachtree."


    After speaking, he closed his eyes again and fell asleep.


    ......


    On the second day, the sun shone brightly on the earth.


    Although it was early in the morning, it was summer and the warmth was already great.


    Chen Pingan got up and found that Su Ling was already standing beside his bed.


    She held her pink face in her hands and stared at him.


    Chen Pingan smiled slightly, rubbed her head, and said, "Little Linger, what''s wrong?"


    Su Ling giggled: "Brother, guess what I found?"


    Chen Pingan shook his head.


    "Deng deng dang deng deng!"


    Su Lingyi stepped aside, spread his hands, and pointed to a black dog with its tongue sticking out behind him.


    Chen Pingan was stunned when he saw the black dog.


    "Uh, did you pick it up?" Chen Ping''an twitched at the corner of his mouth.


    Two small dimples appeared on Su Ling''s face.


    "Yes, it has been lying outside the gate. It looks very pitiful. I gave it something, and then it didn''t go away. I think it got lost too. Otherwise, let''s keep it."


    Chen Ping''an smiled bitterly, and said, "How can a dog get lost, it should belong to someone else, and he should go back later."


    Although he had never seen this black dog in the town, it should belong to a certain family.


    After that, Chen Pingan also got up and washed.


    Su Ling didn''t say anything else and went to serve Chen Ping''an breakfast.


    After breakfast, Chen Pingan took a look at the field and watered it casually.


    Time flies by.


    Chen Ping''an found that the black dog really stayed in the yard, but didn''t leave.


    Just when Chen Pingan was thinking about driving it out and letting it go home.


    The voice of Murong Palace resounded outside the courtyard.


    Chen Pingan called Murong Palace into the courtyard.


    This time, only Murong Gong came alone.


    Chen Ping''an was startled when he saw that Murong Gong''s face was rosy and shiny.


    Yesterday was dead or alive, this is only the second day, that''s all? !


    Cultivators are really awesome!


    "Elder Gong, you seem to be in a good mood today. Could it be that the Qianyu Empire has been resolved?"


    Chen Pingan had been thinking about this this morning.


    I don''t know what Long Aotian said about suppressing the Qianyu Empire.


    But seeing Murong Palace like this, he faintly felt that it was already done!


    Murong Gong smiled and flattered: "There are seniors who take action, no matter how strong they are, they have been suppressed badly, haha! As for our sect, we can continue again, and we can start the opening ceremony in five days. !"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up.


    Really got it!


    Tsk tsk, this old dragon can do it, what is the origin, even an empire can handle it? !


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "That''s good, then try to be faster."


    Chen Pingan was afraid that this task would go wrong again.


    After speaking, Chen Pingan was going to leave Murong Palace for dinner.


    But at this moment, the sound of the system sounded again.


    He actually triggered the next mission again before the previous mission was completed!


    In five years, he had never tried this.


    "System, what task?!" Chen Pingan thought to himself.


    [Within ten days, the established sect will receive 10,000 apprentices, will you accept the mission? ¡¿


    Chen Pingan blinked.


    "It''s too dangerous, I still won''t pick it up within ten days." Chen Pingan thought to himself.


    Fortunately, you can choose to accept or not!


    Otherwise he is dead.


    [The punishment for this mission is not obliteration]


    "Huh? What is that?"


    Chen Pingan suddenly became interested.


    [jj is half shorter]

 Chapter 69： Half is enough

    Hearing this, Chen Pingan suddenly stopped talking.


    He thought it was a punishment.


    Such a shameful punishment came.


    System, you are absolutely poisonous!


    ¡¾Can you take it? ¡¿


    Chen Pingan did not answer immediately.


    Instead, he looked at Murong Palace and said with a smile, "Elder Gong, within ten days, I wonder if our new sect will be able to recruit 10,000 new disciples?"


    Chen Ping''an felt that the disciples of the backer sect should not be included.


    Otherwise the task would be too simple.


    Hearing this, Murong Gong shook his head.


    After the two sects merged, there were only a few thousand disciples. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    If you want to accept 10,000 disciples all at once, and within ten days, it will definitely not work.


    Unless there is something that makes them famous.


    Of course.


    That big array counts as one.


    But this still does not show their strength, there must be a terrifying presence in the field.


    If the seniors go to the town, they will definitely be able to do it.


    However, he felt that it was impossible to walk in front of people and show his true face in a situation like his predecessors.


    After all, suppressing a thousand feather empire.


    All indirectly let Tianzun Lou do it.


    This shows that the seniors are really cultivating their hearts, and how much they can be like ordinary people, they can behave like ordinary people.


    Seeing Murong Palace shaking his head, Chen Ping''an pursed his lips.


    Prepare to reject the system.


    This is one more task, and he really wants to take it.


    This will bring you closer to completing all tasks.


    After all, this dog system triggers tasks randomly.


    Maybe a few days.


    Maybe a few months.


    He also doesn''t know when he will be invincible in the world, or in other words, whether he will be invincible in his lifetime...


    "System, I will not take this task." Chen Pingan thought.


    [You think about it again, it''s not a problem to be half short anyway]


    Chen Pingan: "......"


    He suddenly wanted to hit someone.


    That''s right.


    He has no idea of ??marrying a wife and having children.


    But he is a normal man!


    "But it''s not impossible. As long as the senior lends it to me and keeps it within two days to open the sect, I will receive many disciples within a few days."


    Murong Gong pointed to the black dog lying on the ground in the courtyard.


    Not long after entering the courtyard, Murong Palace saw Hei Jiao.


    A special light flashed in his eyes.


    And he knew that the black dog was a black dragon.


    Listening to what Chen Ping''an said, I felt that there is no need for Chen Ping''an to go to the town, and there is such a black dragon, it is enough.


    Think about it, there is an invincible mountain protection formation, and there is an additional Zhenshan Black Flood Dragon in the Mahayana period.


    How big is this row?


    I am afraid that within two days, the reputation of their sect will be known to everyone.


    At this time, they suddenly announced to the outside world that they wanted to accept apprentices.


    Maybe the people of the entire continent will be restless.


    No matter how far it is, they all come here.


    Chen Ping''an listened to Murong Gong''s words and looked at the black dog again.


    He was a little bewildered.


    Just now you shook your head directly, indicating that you couldn''t do it.


    At this moment you point to a dog and say that with it, you can do it?


    you play with me!


    Or, are you partnering with the system to pit me?


    Chen Pingan frowned and said, "It''s enough to have it?"


    Hei Jiao had heard the conversation between Chen Ping''an and the two.


    Suddenly feel bad.


    Murong Gong nodded and vowed: "It''s fine if you have it. If I can''t do it, I can raise my head to see the senior!"


    Confident.


    If this is not possible, Murong Gong feels that he can really die.


    Chen Pingan was speechless, then stared at the black dog.


    Is this dog special?


    "Could it be that this is the monster that practitioners often talk about?!"


    Chen Ping''an narrowed his eyes and looked at it seriously.


    But no matter what he thinks, this black dog is just a dog.


    And he has read the records in the common sense of cultivation.


    It is said that monsters are bloodthirsty and violent.


    If there are monsters in his yard.


    Although it looks normal, he is also afraid.


    Especially Su Ling is still here.


    This monster may even eat children!


    Chen Ping''an looked at Murong Palace tentatively and said, "Elder Gong, why do you want this monster?"


    His words were obvious.


    If Murong Gong answered, then this dog must be a monster!


    Murong Gong smiled and said, "Stop the market!"


    Seeing that Murong Gong didn''t answer, and said such a sentence, Chen Ping''an immediately said: "Then you quickly take him away!"


    Really beast!


    Murong Gong''s eyes brightened, and he said, "Thank you so much, senior, I can let him come back after recruiting the disciples."


    Of course, the new sect had to accept apprentices, and Murong Gong also wanted his sect to be stronger.


    If you can get 10,000 apprentices all at once, that would be the best.


    After all, young talent is the future of a power.


    When Chen Ping''an heard that Murong Palace asked the monster to come back, he quickly waved his hand and said, "You can take this monster with you, you don''t need it to come back!"


    Can you come back?


    Of course, take it as far as you want.


    Murong Gong was stunned for a moment, then overjoyed beyond words.


    "That''s good! Within five days, we will definitely run the sect. When the sect opens, I will come back to tell the seniors."


    Chen Ping''an nodded, and then asked again: "Can I really receive 10,000 disciples in ten days? I need a guarantee."


    He was still thinking about the task.


    If I can complete one more, I will definitely complete one more.


    Murong Gong patted his chest and said seriously, "Absolutely no problem."


    He didn''t know why the senior asked that.


    But all he could do was swear it.


    Because he has such confidence.


    Chen Ping''an took a deep breath and didn''t leave Murong Palace for dinner, and said, "Then go ahead and get things done as soon as possible."


    Murong Gong smiled and nodded, then looked at Hei Jiao.


    Black Jiao wanted to cry without tears at this moment.


    How long has it been here, and is it leaving again?


    It lay beside the small pond for one night yesterday, and the next day found that it had digested 1% of the dragon essence that was not digested in its body.


    It can be sure that, given time, it will be fully digested by itself.


    And get stronger!


    But at this moment, this existence actually asked Murong Palace to take it away, and it wouldn''t work if it didn''t go.


    Kitchen knives and goldfish are also silent.


    Totally did not expect this to happen.


    But the goldfish also comforted: "You can sneak back at night."


    Hearing this, Hei Jiao was slightly relieved.


    It''s not so confusing anymore.


    Chen Pingan watched Murong Palace and the black dog go away, then returned to the yard and said earnestly, "System, take over the task!"


    [The host is not afraid anymore? ¡¿


    Chen Ping''an knew what the system meant, and said, "It''s only half short, and I''m enough for two thirds."


    ¡¾Cow batch¡¿


    The system really came to a sentence.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t speak again, looking very proud.


    Actually very nervous.


    After Murong Gong took Hei Jiao out of the courtyard, he flew to the backer sect.


    Hei Jiao looked at Murong Palace with a humane wry smile on his face.


    "You cost me a lot of opportunities like this."


    Hei Jiao also saw just now that Murong Gong really had a good relationship with that existence.


    Therefore, it did not dare to show any temper towards Murong Palace.


    Murong Gong also smiled bitterly and said, "To tell you the truth, this senior doesn''t like greedy people, so you can get some cheap. You know, what we need most is not chance, but to gain the favor of this senior."


    With that said, Murong Gong shared his experience from the first day he met Chen Ping''an to this time.


    and expressed his understanding.


    Hei Jiao was stunned after hearing this.


    Then, looking at Murong Gong, his eyes suddenly filled with awe.


    "I really didn''t expect that the old Gong also helped me. I was still resentful just now, this is really taught!" Hei Jiao quickly thanked.


    He felt that what Murong Gong said was very reasonable.


    It is also short-sighted.


    I thought it would be better to stay in the yard.


    At this moment, after listening to Murong Gong''s words, I finally knew that the one who existed just now, why did Murong Gong take it away!


    Feelings have ulterior motives, ingenuity, remind it not to chew too much!


    In fact, Chen Pingan never thought about it like this at all...

 Chapter 70： Is this a god-level test given to us by our predecessors?

    fairyland.


    Inside a nice mansion.


    It is very beautiful here.


    Inside a hall.


    An extremely arrogant middle-aged man frowned and looked at a middle-aged man who was half-kneeling on the ground, and said, "I haven''t found this Chen Yanming yet?"


    "Reporting to Immortal Venerable, this Chen Yanming doesn''t know which mortal world he has found..." The half-kneeling middle-aged smiled bitterly.


    Ever since they received orders from Immortal Emperor Batian, they have been visiting the mortal world like moths to a flame.


    They didn''t think about it, and after a while, the Immortal Emperor told them that they didn''t need to look for it.


    They also stopped and returned to the fairyland.


    Unexpectedly.


    They had a colleague, maybe a damaged communication baby, who just never came back.


    It didn''t reply to any messages.


    Perhaps he was still carried away by the reward promised by the Immortal Emperor, and he was still searching.


    "Forget it, leave him alone..."


    That Immortal Venerable was too lazy to pay attention to it, and began to order the next thing...


    ......


    mortal world.


    A middle-aged man held a golden jade slip and frowned.


    "This thing should be broken..."


    He was too lazy to study it any more, so he threw the golden jade slip away, and then looked at the mortal world in front of him.


    "I''m already the hundredth, I hope I can find it here."


    Thinking like this, a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    If he really finds the Immortal Emperor''s daughter, tsk tsk, he will be able to enjoy every day in the future!


    With that in mind, he was full of energy again.


    Start flying and look everywhere.


    ......


    Between Kuoshanzong and Qingyuan Town, there is a mountain range.


    At this moment the mountain has been mined very well.


    Originally it was very barren, but now it is a pavilion, and there are many immortal palaces.


    Fairy fluttering appearance.


    Murong Palace and others went to the highest peak of the mountain range.


    Several people looked at the whole mountain together.


    "From now on, this will be our new sect!"


    "Haha, I''ve already imagined the grand occasion in the future!"


    Several people were very happy.


    Thinking of the grand ambition of becoming a top sect under the leadership of the seniors in the future.


    Murong Gong took out a formation compass and said, "Let''s start, as soon as this formation rises, we will be the focus of the entire continent!"


    Zhang Shaofeng and the others laughed when they heard the words.


    According to what Hei Jiao said, Murong Gong started to activate the formation.


    The compass lifts up.


    Not in the cloud.


    At this moment, a humming sounded.


    The next moment, a strong light shrouded down from the sky at extreme speed.


    Like a transparent pouring bowl.


    In the blink of an eye, they wrapped the mountain in it.


    Formation is formed!


    Murong Gong laughed and made a move with one hand.


    The formation compass on the sky suddenly flew down and landed on his hand.


    In the future, he can control this compass to control the mountain protection formation.


    In the mountain range, the disciples and elders who had already settled in the new sect were all cheering when they saw this grand occasion.


    The whole mountain range was filled with cheers.


    This indicates that their sect will soon be among the top forces.


    This formation method can block the peak of Mahayana. It can be said that no one can break it in this continent!


    It''s hard not to be famous!


    After finishing the formation, Murong Gong looked at Hei Jiao and said with a smile, "Brother Jiao, it''s up to you to keep the front door during this time."


    In a short period of time, Murong Gong and Hei Jiao had already had a lot of conversation.


    There is even the idea of ??worshipping as "different" brothers.


    So the names of the two have changed.


    One is called Brother Gong.


    One is called Brother Jiao.


    Hei Jiao nodded and flew directly into the sky, returning to its original form from the shape of a dog.


    And after spending a night in the yard, the black dragon, which digested a lot of dragon essence, changed back to its original shape, and the huge body appeared in the sky.


    The size of the black dragon is not the same as it was not long ago, it has doubled in size.


    The two short horns on the head doubled in length.


    The black scales also became darker and brighter, even reflective.


    As soon as it appeared, it took up half of the sky.


    It was just dark below, like a cloudy sky.


    Roar!


    After showing up, it roared.


    The roar shook all around.


    As if to say, under the whole world, who will compete with each other.


    Murong Gong and the others looked at the black flood dragon that became stronger in the sky,


    Seeing it circling around on the clouds, swallowing the clouds, I couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    "Unexpectedly, Brother Jiao only went to Senior''s place for a while, and it became like this! This must be a great opportunity!"


    Murong Gong''s heart was shaking.


    Senior is really invincible, the opportunity given, even if it is an extremely powerful monster, it also benefits endlessly!


    As soon as the formation stood up, all the sects in a radius of 100 miles instantly felt this change.


    All cultivators began to look up at the sky.


    After the cultivation base reached the Nascent Soul, their eyesight was excellent. When they faintly saw the light screen rising from the sky in the distance, they were all shocked.


    "What it is?!"


    "Isn''t there any treasure born?"


    "Is there still a secret realm appearing?"


    "The secret realm is so far away that you can''t see it, no, we have to go and see it!"


    More and more people are finding out what''s going on on that side.


    Cultivators in a radius of hundreds of miles all began to fly in that direction.


    One after another escaped light, like weaving threads, shuttled across the sky.


    Before leaving, some cultivators even transmitted the sound to their close friends through the sound transmission jade slip.


    Voice over what you see.


    The news began to spread.


    Murong Gong and others smiled, and then began to prepare for the opening of the case.


    The invitation must be posted, and other forces must be widely recruited.


    In this way, the name of their sect can be played louder and more people can know their sect.


    Only then can we recruit more disciples.


    Murong Gong looked at Murong Xue and said, "Xue''er, you can transmit your voice to Xiaoqing, and ask her to bring the king and the others two days later, and ask their royal family to spread the word about the opening of our sect."


    Murong Xue nodded with a smile.


    Her own sect ushered in such a glorious moment, and she also wanted to show off.


    Quickly walked to a corner.


    Start voice transmission with Luo Lanqing.


    Murong Gong, Zhang Shaofeng and the others were not idle, and began to prepare invitations to invite other forces.


    After half a day.


    The invitation has been sent.


    At this time, outside the mountain protection formation, people began to surround themselves with people who came here because of the formation.


    These people approached, and as soon as they stopped, they were dumbfounded.


    Everyone looked stupidly at the scene ahead.


    Looking at the big formation that shocked them just by looking at it.


    Looking at the black dragon in the big formation, swallowing clouds and mists.


    All turned into stone sculptures.


    "This!! What kind of sect is this, when did such a powerful sect appear here!!"


    "I''m not mistaken, this mountain protection formation, why is it so terrifying! Also, that black dragon in the sky, the Mahayana realm, what kind of immortal sect is this! Why haven''t I heard of it!"


    "I suspect that there is something wrong with my eyes. Even in Zhongzhou, there won''t be such a powerful sect! The Mahayana Flood Dragon is the guardian beast, which I have never heard of before!"


    A group of people stared at the scene in front of them, shocked beyond measure, their scalps tingling.


    And they looked to the mountain gate.


    Three big characters came into their eyes.


    Heianzong!


    Everyone who came was dumbfounded by the scene in front of them.


    until they wake up.


    Those who have the sound transmission jade slips have all taken them out to transmit the sound to their friends who are still far away.


    For a short while.


    What they witnessed began to spread at a terrifying speed.


    Near Qingyuan Town.


    The top of a mountain.


    Long Aotian stood at the edge, staring in one direction, very restless in his heart.


    Looking at that side, his vision seemed to travel through time and space, seeing the situation over there at a glance.


    He still can''t react.


    Great formation at the peak level of Mahayana!


    The Flood Dragon Guardian Beast of the Mahayana Realm!


    "It seems that the seniors feel that because of him, this backer has suffered, so he has given them a chance!"


    After thinking about it like this, he suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    This opportunity seems to be given too much.


    "Perhaps, the reason why the backing sect was treated like this by the Qianyu Empire is all under the control of the predecessors?"


    "No, it shouldn''t be that simple. Seniors are so talented, they should have other purposes, let me think about it..."


    After thinking for a while, suddenly, Long Aotian opened his eyes wide, very shocked.


    "This won''t be a one-shot, three-kill, a god-level test that will test the three parties at once!!"

 Chapter 71： The brain fills the house, the seniors are really scary

    Thinking of this, he thought it should be.


    This test is for three parties.


    The first is the Thousand Feather Empire.


    The seniors gave them a chance.


    I want to see if they make good use of it, if they can suppress the greed in their hearts and develop slowly.


    The seniors should have calculated that they would develop indiscriminately and be arrogant, but they also gave them a chance to see if they would grasp it.


    Unexpectedly, they are still developing according to the original trajectory.


    And the next party to the test is me!


    Seniors must have calculated my past experience.


    I know that I have some shadows in my mind about such compulsory sects.


    So let''s see if I will rescue the people of the backer sect.


    If I don''t go, my test will surely fail!


    And I went, and at the same time, after this rescue, I found that the anger that had been stuck in my heart for many years was actually eliminated!


    This anger has accumulated for a long time, and it will definitely be my inner demon when I become a fairy in the future!


    Senior, this is not only a test of me, but also gives me a chance to break through myself and liberate my inner demons!


    So, when I went to see the senior and asked if I wanted to suppress the Qianyu Empire, the senior was waiting in front of the courtyard.


    And I remember that the seniors were smiling at that time!


    Thinking of this, Long Aotian only felt his scalp tingling.


    As for the group of people from the backing sect, they are also the people tested by the seniors.


    The backer sect obviously passed the test, so the senior directly gave them such a great opportunity!


    Everything is like this, without any trace of intervention.


    As if it were all random and unrelated.


    However, I don''t know, a big hand is controlling all this!


    Senior, terrifying!


    Long Aotian exhaled.


    Worship.


    There are endless stars in his eyes.


    Looking at the direction of Qingyuan Town.


    "The Immortal Emperor has to kneel down! Senior has reached the level of being able to control cause and effect and control everything!"


    Long Aotian''s chest heaved and it was difficult to express this kind of reverence.


    Close your eyes.


    After trying to calm down the shock in my heart.


    Long Aotian took out the sound transmission jade slip.


    "Prepare a super gift for me immediately!"


    ......


    Luo Lanqing, who is far away in the royal city.


    Still bored a while ago.


    The next moment, I suddenly found that the sound transmission jade slip was moving, and I quickly took it out to check.


    When he heard the news from Murong Xue, he was stunned for a while before reacting.


    "The mountain protection formation that can''t be broken at the peak of the Mahayana, and the dragon guarding the sect of the Mahayana realm! This is all given by the seniors?!"


    "The official opening in two days, this must go!"


    Luo Lanqing quickly responded to Murong Xue and agreed.


    Then quickly disappeared in one direction.


    She soon found her father.


    After Luo Tianyu heard the news from his daughter, he suddenly stood up.


    "What kind of **** luck did their backers have! This senior helped them so much! It seems that they are about to rise!"


    The mountain protection formation at the peak of Mahayana.


    The dragon guarding the mountain in the Mahayana realm!


    Geez, he was envious.


    But he also knew that he was only envious.


    Maybe the ancestors of the backing ancestors really had incense love with that master.


    That''s why the high-level talents help them like this.


    Luo Tianyu immediately took out the sound transmission jade slip and entered the spiritual energy into it.


    "Brother Zhenwu! Tell you something!"


    He immediately sent a voice transmission to Zhu Zhenwu.


    Say what you know.


    And let him prepare, two days later, everyone will go to congratulate.


    Since they can''t get the incense love of this senior.


    Then go and have a good deal with this patron.


    Maybe they could be of some benefit, too.


    Besides, this backer sect will definitely be able to flourish in the future.


    become the top power.


    After all, there is such a super tall man behind him.


    As long as they can make good friends, they will definitely not suffer.


    After the sound transmission was completed, Luo Tianyu began to think about what kind of gift to prepare, and he seemed a little different.


    He can be sure that there must be a lot of people going to the backer sect this time.


    According to Murong Xue''s instructions, Luo Lanqing also found Luo Shaojie and told what happened.


    Now Luo Shaojie can be said to be flourishing and become the first genius in the royal city.


    You don''t have to think about Luo Lanqing anymore, there are countless beauties chasing after him.


    Luo Shaojie was shocked when he knew that his cousin''s family had become so powerful.


    For him, the Mahayana realm is already a very scary level.


    "It seems to be the favor of the seniors!"


    Luo Shaojie also began to tell his family to get ready and set off in two days.


    that''s all.


    The matter of the backing sect is spread from one to ten, and ten to one hundred.


    Gradually, the top forces in the continent began to know that such a force was born in a remote place in the southern region.


    Countless people were shocked.


    Some people are going to see the excitement under the guise of congratulations.


    And the Thousand Feather Empire also knew the news.


    Inside a palace.


    Liu Zhengtao just learned about the patronage.


    At this moment, he frowned, pacing back and forth in place, looking preoccupied.


    After waiting for a while, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, and the person who came was Liu Futian.


    "Father, have you heard about the backing of the mountain sect?" Liu Zheng said.


    Liu Pupu''s face was also ugly at the moment, he nodded, and said: "Their sect is very strange! According to what Yu Xi said, their sect should not be strong, but why suddenly there is such a great formation to protect the mountain, and That black flood dragon has also become their guardian mountain beast!"


    Liu Yuxi said that the Heijiao and Long Aotian fought on a par, and although their cultivation was not high enough for Long Aotian, they were extremely tyrannical.


    It''s good now, this black flood dragon is actually committed to becoming a mountain beast.


    It''s like being a watchdog!


    Even if you are defeated, it will not be like this!


    Because dignity isn''t something that can be thrown away after being defeated!


    Moreover, Tianzunlou suppresses them like this, but it is not good, but it also loses a lot of things.


    If it were them, they wouldn''t be oppressed, and they would come to the door directly and ask for an explanation.


    You can also make some money and relax.


    So they always felt that something was wrong.


    Liu Spectrum thought about it, and suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Actually, I still maintain a relationship with a strong man, and I also invited him to go to Tianzun Tower to ask, how did we offend Tianzun Tower, and see if there is any chance of mediation. But what he brought me was very difficult. Strange, he said, we offended a being that shouldn''t be offended!"


    "At first I thought that the existence he was talking about was Long Aotian, but now, considering the matter of the backer sect, I suddenly thought of a possibility!"


    "Will there be a powerful person standing behind this sect! And this person is very likely to be stronger than Long Aotian, and he can also make a Jiaolong surrender at his feet, willing to become a guardian beast?! "


    The more Liu Spectrum said, the more likely he felt that his guess was more likely.


    After listening to Liu Zhengtao, he thought deeply and felt that this guess was really possible!


    If so, everything makes sense.


    But that''s just speculation.


    "Oh! We forgot a detail! Dad, think about it, what is the name of this sect?!" Liu Zhengtao suddenly slapped his thigh.


    Liu Pu Pu read aloud, and then seemed to think of something, his eyes widened.


    Backer sect!


    backing!

 Chapter 72： Pumping fertilizer, Jinke garbage?

    This is already obvious, saying that there is a backer behind him!


    "It seems that the reason why we are like this is because of this backing sect!" Liu Pupu''s face was extremely ugly.


    "Then...then what should we do?" Liu Zhengtao said bitterly.


    Liu Qufu pondered for a while, and said, "Since we can''t mediate with Tianzunlou, we can only start from the source! You will prepare a big gift. Two days later, bring the unworthy descendants and come to the door to apologize!!"


    ......


    in different parts of the continent.


    In fact, the same scene is happening.


    Especially some big powers.


    After learning about the backing of the mountain sect, they all gathered the high-level officials to discuss the matter.


    The answer is that when that force opened its doors, it was a good visit.


    Shushan Xianyuan. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Inside a loft-style study.


    Zhen Yanteng was stunned for a while after knowing this.


    Because of their power, that is, the power with a powerful guarding formation!


    "Heijiao protects the mountain, the Mahayana peak formation, and this sect is not far from Qingyuan Town?!"


    "The answer is about to come out, it must have something to do with the predecessors!"


    Zhen Danteng took a deep breath, then took out the sound transmission jade slip.


    "Go and prepare a super gift."


    A voice came from the opposite side of the sound transmission jade Jane: "Dean, what level of gift?"


    Without thinking about it, Zhen Danteng said: "The gift that the top forces in the mainland need when they are born! Bring it to me within a day!"


    "good!"


    ......


    Qingyuan Town, inside a courtyard.


    Chen Pingan and Su Ling are playing games.


    But at this moment, the system actually reminded him that he had completed the task of building the sect.


    "I didn''t expect Murong Palace to be fast enough, it took only half a day to get it done!"


    Chen Pingan was waiting for the next apprenticeship task to be completed.


    And this time, he didn''t have any chance to save the lottery, and started the lottery directly.


    "System, just draw a lottery."


    In fact, the things extracted from the system are quite useful.


    Although nothing special.


    But the quality can be described as leverage.


    The kitchen knife has been used for five years without being dull, not even rusted.


    The **** wasn''t broken either.


    No matter how you drop the teapot, it won''t break.


    Especially the clothes, very nice, he liked it very much.


    But it''s just good quality, nothing else.


    For at least five years, he has not found any powerful effect.


    In fact, at first, he didn''t quite believe that these things were useless.


    Even a lot of experiments were done.


    But it''s a pity that after measuring how he did the experiment, he tried out a special place, the quality was so good, the others were useless.


    He even thought that this might be some kind of fairy weapon.


    But when he heard that the fairy can speak, he gave up the idea.


    Those things can''t move on their own, they''re more **** than that golden long sword.


    At least that golden long sword sometimes vibrates for no reason.


    If those things are powerful things, they can''t be silent for five years.


    Soon, the system prompts that the lottery is over.


    Items are placed in the system space.


    Chen Pingan looked.


    Eyes widened a little.


    "Yo! Good stuff!"


    He found that it turned out to be a snakeskin bag of fertilizer.


    He just wanted to plant something in the yard.


    Now there is such a bag of fertilizer, which is very lucky.


    Su Ling was put aside, and Chen Ping''an took out the fertilizer.


    This snakeskin bag is half the height of him, and it''s a big bag.


    "Super fertilizer?"


    Have not heard.


    But add the word super, this fertilizer should be quite popular.


    And the quality of the things pumped by the system is very good, this fertilizer should not be bad.


    Maybe apply a little to what is planted, and it will soon thrive, shortening some growth cycles.


    After having this idea, Chen Ping''an laboriously dragged the fertilizer to the reclaimed land.


    He put the fertilizer under the eaves near the land.


    Then he took a small pot, filled a pot, and went to the ground.


    These fertilizers are brown granules that feel like sand.


    Chen Pingan grabbed it at will and scatters it towards the ground.


    Fertilizer falls on the ground like raindrops.


    After Chen Ping''an sprinkled a little on the entire land, he began to carefully add to the small pit where the watermelon seeds were planted.


    After fertilizing, Chen Pingan took another bucket of water and poured it.


    After that, he went back to find Su Ling.


    Under the invisible soil, the fertilizer was soaked in water and melted into the soil, and the watermelon seeds buried in the soil suddenly wriggled.


    Shortly after.


    A small sprout, breaking out of the shell......


    Taking advantage of the fertilizer, Chen Pingan shouted to Su Ling in the house, "Little Linger, I''m going out to buy some seeds. Do you want to stay by yourself, or go out for a walk?"


    After Su Ling heard this, she ran out in a flash and said, "I want to be with you too!"


    Chen Pingan teased her nose and took her out.


    The two quickly walked into the market.


    People in the whole town knew Chen Ping''an and greeted him when they saw him.


    And when they saw Su Ling, many people were very hot.


    Younger youths even took their wives to the house, looking impatient.


    Maybe take advantage of the hot weather and create a baby.


    In front of a shop that sells seeds.


    An old man smiled and looked at Chen Pingan and the two who were squatting in front of him.


    "Mr. Chen, what kind of seeds are you trying to buy? I have all kinds of seeds here."


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "Old man, do you have strawberry seeds and pineapple seeds here?"


    Pineapples are pineapples, and with strawberries, which are freshly picked and eaten, Chen Pingan feels that he can use them to entertain guests in the future.


    After completing some system tasks in Murong Palace and asking Long Aotian for help, he felt that he had to deal with these cultivators well.


    After the relationship is better, it is also more convenient to ask for help from the other party.


    And he can''t always be entertained with meals and tea.


    It''s perfect to get some fruit or something to entertain.


    The old man nodded and took two packets to Chen Ping''an.


    Then Chen Pingan also bought some vegetable seeds.


    After buying, Chen Pingan and Su Ling went shopping again.


    Finally, Chen Pingan took Su Ling to the yard.


    And what he didn''t know was.


    In a corner, a young boy wearing a brocade robe, looking very noble, was stunned, and looked at them with a fist in his mouth.


    The expression is extremely exaggerated.


    The child looked the same age as Su Ling, and was no more than a year older.


    But there is an air of cultivation on him.


    It is the period of inedia!


    At such a young age, in the mainland, it can definitely be described as terrifying.


    However.


    At this moment, the little boy was shocked by what he saw just now, his scalp was numb, and his feet were shaking.


    He suspected that he had read it wrong.


    A man who has the Tao is lingering in rhyme.


    A little girl who looks as big as him has a terrifying aura on her body that makes him look at him and almost kneel down!


    He also discovered just now that the girl glanced at him when he was staring at them secretly.


    At this moment, he realized that his pants were a little wet!


    He had forgotten how long it had been since he felt this way!

 Chapter 73： That little girl is a hundred times stronger than my grandpa

    He dared not follow up to find out.


    At this moment, I can only watch Chen Ping''an and the two leave.


    And just after Chen Pingan disappeared, two people suddenly flashed from his side.


    "Young Master, I didn''t find the pancake you like."


    The two were dressed in black, both middle-aged, a man and a woman.


    The man''s face was serious and expressionless, and he looked rigid.


    The woman is quite beautiful, with a good figure, as if she has become a mother, and she has a great charm.


    Their cultivation base aura is very powerful.


    It is the period of tribulation!


    If Murong Gong and the others saw two such young people in the calamity period, they would definitely be surprised.


    Of course, they who are used to seeing big scenes will not find it scary, just a little surprised.


    They can say it proudly.


    What big scene have we not seen?


    When the two looked at the little boy, their eyes were filled with respect.


    But when they saw the expression of their young master at the moment, they stayed where they were.


    This!


    "Young Master, you...what''s the matter?!"


    They come from Jubaotang, one of the strongest forces in the mainland.


    The Treasure Hall is different from other forces.


    Their power is the branch of the fairy world power gathering hall spread to the mortal world.


    The little boy reacted a little after listening to their words.


    "I said...I just saw a man who was haunted by Dao Zeyun, and a little girl of the same age as me with a Qi machine hundreds of times stronger than my grandfather, believe it or not?!"


    The little boy stared at the two of them. His eyes may have been widened for too long or too hard just now. He was a little dry at the moment and was blinking desperately.


    The two were stunned when they heard the little boy say such a sentence.


    This is... so fake.


    Dao rhyme lingers?


    A little girl whose Qi machine is several hundred times stronger than that of the Hall Master?


    Master, when did you learn to joke?


    I haven''t been very serious before.


    Are you pretending to be an adult on purpose?


    The little boy looked at the two of them and smiled bitterly, knowing that the two of them didn''t believe what he said.


    In fact, he himself had some doubts, whether he had seen it wrong just now.


    But after being glanced at by the little girl, that feeling clearly told him that it was definitely not fake!


    His crotch is still a little wet at this time!


    Chen Ping''an didn''t know what happened just now.


    After returning to the yard.


    Start busy with Su Ling.


    Plant seeds in small fields.


    After planting, he fertilizes again.


    It was just after fertilizing. The next moment, he found that there was a green sprout in the place where the watermelon was planted. It was like a small lotus, and it was very shy, and some soil surface appeared.


    If you don''t look carefully, you can''t really see it.


    Chen Pingan doubted that he had read it wrong.


    feel impossible.


    How long did it take for the seeds to germinate?


    He got closer to watch.


    It''s okay not to look at it, but when he saw that it was not just this small pit, but the places where watermelon seeds were planted, he was stunned.


    "This......"


    Chen Pingan''s tongue was a little knotted.


    Then he quickly looked at the bag of fertilizer.


    Gollum.


    Chen Pingan swallowed his saliva, and at this moment he finally knew the specific meaning of the word super.


    "I don''t know if it''s because of these fertilizers, I have to apply some more!"


    Chen Ping''an approached again with fertilizer, and put fertilizer into the small pit where watermelons were grown.


    Just after applying a round of fertilizer, Chen Ping''an found that the first fertilized soil pit, the green sprout, had emerged a little finger long!


    In the blink of an eye, is that all? !


    Chen Pingan took a deep breath.


    At this moment, something even more shocking happened.


    He found green shoots emerging from one pit after another, growing taller and taller!


    Watching this scene, both Chen Pingan and Su Ling were stunned.


    Soon, Su Ling jumped up and clapped.


    "Brother, are we about to eat watermelon?"


    Chen Ping''an nodded dumbly.


    It felt incredible.


    He had never seen such a miraculous scene.


    "It seems that this fertilizer is really the credit! This time the system finally got me a treasure?!"


    Chen Ping''an''s sluggish face suddenly showed a smile, and it began to smell a little wretched.


    In the past, except for the clothes he liked very much, other things could only be ordinary.


    For him, it doesn''t work.


    At most it''s a daily necessities.


    There is no miraculous effect.


    But this fertilizer is different.


    This is simply more terrifying than the accelerant.


    This is just a little fertilizer, and that''s it, add more!


    Wouldn''t it make a watermelon grow in the blink of an eye?


    Of course.


    Chen Pingan is not stupid.


    Too much fertilizer isn''t necessarily good, it may backfire, and it''s hard to say that it kills plants.


    "I will use this fertilizer every day in the future to see if what I grow is the same as normal."


    Chen Pingan looked forward to it.


    He just wanted to see if such a fruit would have the same magical effects as elixir.


    And he used to buy an elixir appreciation book from Wanjie Bookstore in order to make a living.


    But I have never seen a watermelon-like elixir.


    If this watermelon becomes an elixir, hehe, he will be able to make a lot of money!


    And in the future, these watermelons can also be used for cultivators to eat.


    Chen Ping''an was very happy when he thought of this.


    But he was not happy with Su Ling.


    After seeing that the fertilizer Chen Ping''an applied could actually speed up the growth of watermelon seedlings, a gleam of light flashed in her big eyes.


    Inside the town.


    In a room in an inn.


    "Young Master, we have already sensed that there are no cultivators in this town, and we have searched the streets several times. Maybe you are really wrong..."


    The middle-aged woman smiled bitterly.


    The little boy still felt that he was not mistaken, and frowned: "Let''s stay here, won''t the sect open in two days, we will be here for two days. Moreover, if they are really that strong, they will Don''t you know that you are sensing them? Maybe you have only used one method to deceive you."


    The middle-aged men and women smiled bitterly when they saw that their young master was so stubborn.


    They really don''t believe that such an existence exists in this mortal town.


    You must know that their hall master is the pinnacle of earth immortals, and the existence of immortals is about to become immortal!


    And the person my young master said was still a little girl as big as him...


    The fifth shift is over, tomorrow will usher in a climax, continue to see if you can continue the fifth shift, cough, I feel a little empty recently, haha, if you like it, give it a reminder, if you don¡¯t give a good review, give it a reward. It depends on the personal finances, of course it is good to give, the students depend on the situation, and I am satisfied if I can support the author, haha!

 Chapter 74： Secretly spread fat little Linger

    efore night.


    Chen Pingan hurried to the market.


    Bought food for several days.


    Because he found that, for some unknown reason, many practitioners came to Qingyuan Town.


    Although the townspeople are usually polite and respectful to the practitioners, they still felt a little scared when so many people came all of a sudden.


    After all, where there are a lot of people, there will be a mix of fish and dragons, and if there are many practitioners, it will be the same.


    Even children have heard stories of some practitioners killing people at every turn.


    Therefore, after discovering that there were more and more practitioners in the town, the townspeople began to thank them behind closed doors.


    The same goes for Chen Pingan.


    For safety''s sake, it''s better to close the door.


    Don''t accidentally get into any big trouble.


    Also buy vegetables and freeze them so you don''t have to go to the market during this time.


    At that moment, he saw many faces.


    Chen Pingan carried a bag of vegetables back to the yard.


    After putting down the dishes, he changed the plain soiled clothes back to normal clothes.


    When he went to buy fish this time, he had to carry a bag of vegetables, so he changed his clothes.


    At this moment, I put on my favorite clothes again, and I felt very comfortable all of a sudden.


    In fact, he knew that the clothes were not stained or stained, but he liked it so much that he took it off and put it away every time he was doing rough and tiring work for fear of getting dirty.


    After putting the dishes into the box with Tianxuan ice crystals, Chen Ping''an exhaled.


    "I don''t know what happened, but there are so many cultivators in the town."


    Chen Ping''an also thought about whether it was because of the establishment of the Ping An Sect that attracted so many people.


    at night.


    Chen Pingan still slept soundly.


    Su Ling sneaked out of the other room.


    Went to the cultivated vegetable field.


    She glanced at the bag of fertilizer under the eaves.


    Then he glanced at the pit where watermelons were grown.


    "Whee!"


    Su Ling couldn''t wait to eat the watermelon that he grew by himself.


    And she found that this fertilizer is very special, maybe the watermelon that comes out has a different taste.


    The peach trees are staring at Su Ling at the moment.


    A little speechless about this.


    Su Ling picked up the fertilizer and spread it **** the watermelon field.


    After sowing, through the bright moonlight, she stared at the young shoots that had grown.


    Seeing that it started to wriggle, grow longer, and spread around, his eyes flashed again.


    She picked up the fertilizer again and spread it one by one.


    Shortly after.


    Watermelon vines have taken up half of that small plot of land.


    Su Ling''s eyes sharply noticed that some vines had yellow flowers growing at the nodes.


    Inside the flower, there is a small fruit.


    It''s the little watermelon!


    Su Ling grinned.


    Then try to spread the fertilizer again.


    The peach trees looked at Su Ling''s diligent appearance and were speechless.


    the next day.


    It was just a little light.


    The surrounding is not as hot as it used to be, and the weather is still a little cool.


    Chen Ping''an found that his right hand was grabbed by something tender and shook it gently.


    He opened his eyes and glanced over there.


    The target is a pinkish little head.


    The two small dimples were very reverie, and lured him to take a sip.


    As if there was something delicious in the little dimple.


    "Little Ling''er, what''s wrong?"


    Chen Pingan was no longer sleepy, and smiled.


    Su Ling grinned and revealed little tiger teeth: "Brother, I don''t know what''s going on, but the watermelon has gotten bigger! I feel like I can eat it!"


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan was startled.


    He got up quickly, and regardless of whether he was wearing pajamas or not, he put a piece of clothing behind him and went outside.


    Su Ling followed with a grin.


    Chen Pingan looked towards the land.


    It doesn''t look good.


    After seeing that, he couldn''t help but grow his mouth.


    I wipe it!


    Half the land is covered with turquoise watermelon vines and dark green leaves.


    And in here.


    More than a dozen watermelons, the size of buckets, were lying on the ground.


    Press the branches and leaves flat.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Pingan was shocked.


    It''s only been one night, why is it like this? !


    He immediately thought of the fertilizer he applied yesterday.


    But I just applied a little fertilizer. The effect of the second day was so good?


    If this is really related to fertilizer, then the fertilizer is too strong!


    After all, he didn''t give much!


    Chen Pingan looked at the bag of fertilizer under the eaves.


    However.


    Looking at it, he was stunned again.


    Um... why is it less than a third? !


    Chen Pingan was stunned for a while.


    Then he raised his brows, turned his head, turned his eyes aside, and looked at Su Ling with a scrutiny.


    "Little Linger?"


    The tone vividly interprets what is called questioning.


    Su Ling also glanced at the bag of fertilizer and knew that what he had done had been discovered.


    The two index fingers were swirling in front of him, hehe smiled, embarrassed and polite.


    Chen Pingan didn''t need Su Ling to answer.


    The answer is already obvious.


    This little girl wants to eat watermelon and wants to go crazy.


    Seeing that this fertilizer can speed up the growth of watermelon, he must have crept here while he was sleeping and spread the fertilizer desperately.


    Chen Pingan was speechless.


    But he didn''t blame Su Ling.


    He also had this idea at the beginning, wanting to see if fertilizing hard could make the watermelon grow up all at once.


    But I thought it might backfire, so I didn''t do that.


    At this moment, Su Ling can help him test it.


    It seems that this kind of fertilization that promotes seedlings seems to be feasible.


    "Eat breakfast first and then watermelon." Seeing Su Ling staring at the watermelon with green eyes, Chen Ping''an said angrily.


    It''s best not to eat on an empty stomach, and I don''t know if this watermelon can be eaten.


    Su Ling heard that there was watermelon to eat, her eyes lit up, and she hurried to make breakfast.


    After breakfast, Su Ling walked out to pick a watermelon.


    Although the watermelon bucket was so big, Su Ling ran back with a hoot.


    This made Chen Ping''an lost for a while.


    "The children of cultivators are really different."


    After being beaten by Su Ling last time, he felt that Su Ling''s strength was not simple.


    This moment is more certain.


    Looking at such a big watermelon, Chen Pingan still felt a little curious.


    How will this taste?


    And this watermelon grows in just one night, what will happen if you eat it?


    Su Ling walked into the kitchen holding the watermelon and put it into a large box to freeze.


    at this time.


    There was a sudden knock on the door.


    Chen Pingan thought it was Murong Palace.


    After all, Murong Gong said that the sect would be opened in a few days and recruit disciples. I''m afraid this has to tell him about recruiting disciples.


    Chen Ping''an walked out numbly.


    But just to be cautious, I looked through a small crack in the door.


    Standing outside the door was a small child.


    The little boy frowned at the moment, looking absent-minded, as if he was in a hurry.


    "It looks like he''s one or two years older than Xiaolinger, but I haven''t seen him in town..."


    Chen Pingan hesitated for a while, but finally chose to open the door.


    And when the little boy saw the door open, his anxious heart seemed to explode, and his hands moved unconsciously.


    "Kid, who are you looking for?"


    After opening the door, Chen Pingan smiled.


    But the little boy didn''t answer.


    He was already in a daze.

 Chapter 75： Im ugly, scaring my friends?

    I saw the little boy showing a very frightened look.


    Very shocked.


    Chen Pingan looked at the little boy''s expression and touched his face.


    Did you not wash your face properly?


    Or something sticky at breakfast?


    Or, I''m ugly, scaring the kids? !


    Chen Ping''an is quite confident in his appearance.


    It can be said to be gentle and suave.


    It shouldn''t be so scary.


    The little boy was sluggish for a while, then quickly shook his head to let himself respond.


    He hurriedly bowed to Chen Ping''an: "Little...Boy Bai....Bai Xiaochun, see...I have seen my predecessors!" Remember the website m.luoqiuxzw. com


    In a word, he just said it for a few seconds before finishing it.


    Chen Pingan blinked.


    The first impression was that the little boy was a stammer.


    The second feeling is that this child is a cultivator!


    That''s right, the one who can call him senior must be a cultivator.


    "Are you a cultivator?" Of course, Chen Pingan had to ask to find out.


    Bai Xiaochun nodded quickly, breathing very disorderly.


    He was sure he was right yesterday.


    And it took him one night to completely recover from the shock.


    Therefore, he finally thought of a detail.


    The old man who sold the seeds!


    So he went there early this morning, and after some inquiries, he found out where Chen Pingan lived.


    This came in a hurry.


    Outside the gate just now, he was very scared and full of expectations at the same time.


    Because it is about to prove that I am wrong.


    But he was also scared because he knew that his two guards didn''t believe him, so he didn''t take them and sneaked out.


    At this moment, I am alone, and my heart is up and down.


    But the moment he saw Chen Ping''an, he was frightened again.


    It''s still the rhythm of Dao Zezhi lingering!


    Still as scary!


    He was indeed right!


    Facing such an expert question at this moment, he nodded quickly.


    Seeing Bai Xiaochun nodded, Chen Ping''an frowned slightly.


    Are you a cultivator at such a young age?


    After knowing the answer, Chen Pingan became more and more confused about his newly confirmed guess not long ago.


    The last guess he thought of not long ago, weak cultivators will not have visual bugs, only strong people can see them.


    And this kid called him senior again, which was strange.


    Because the cultivation of children is definitely not strong.


    In this way, his guess was overturned again.


    Chen Pingan pondered for a while and decided to ask.


    "Xiao Chun, right? I want to ask you a question, do you think I''m strong?"


    Chen Pingan smiled.


    Although it may seem strange to ask this question for the first time, he just wanted to find out what happened to him.


    Bai Xiaochun nodded as if pounding garlic.


    That''s faster than a woodpecker pecking wood.


    Chen Pingan touched his chin.


    This is strange.


    "Or is this a visual bug, is it random? Some people don''t have this visual bug, and some people do?"


    Chen Ping''an fell into a dead end again.


    If that''s the case, he doesn''t think there''s much use for visual bugs like this.


    I want to use it to pretend, some people buy it, some people don''t.


    If you pretend in front of people who don''t buy it.


    hehe.


    It''s not surprising that one punch was killed.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chen Ping''an did not directly invite Bai Xiaochun into the yard, but asked.


    He saw that there were too many cultivators in Qingyuan Town recently, and thought it would be better not to attract too many people.


    And his watermelon is weird.


    I don''t know if it has reached the level of elixir.


    If there is, it will be seen by some practitioners who do not have visual bugs, and they may break into the yard to grab it!


    Bai Xiaochun said, "No...nothing, I just...want to meet senior."


    Chen Ping''an felt that Bai Xiaochun''s clothes were all very good, and he must have a good background, but he was very sympathetic to his stammering problem.


    "Okay, then it''s okay, I still have something to do, you can go back."


    Chen Pingan smiled.


    Bai Xiaochun was startled for a moment, then nodded quickly.


    He also quickly bowed to Chen Pingan.


    Chen Ping''an felt that the child was of good character, but he did not forget to remind him: "By the way, about me, I hope you don''t mention it to others."


    Chen Ping''an didn''t know whether the visual bug he thought existed, and if it existed, he didn''t know how strong he looked in front of this child.


    If it is very strong, maybe the child will tell the family.


    Their family might come here.


    At that time, there were one or two people who didn''t have visual bugs, and at a glance he could see that he was not strong, and seeing those watermelons, I was afraid that he would have a trouble.


    Therefore, it is necessary to prevent future troubles.


    After Bai Xiaochun heard this, he instantly understood.


    The senior lived in this mortal town, and he definitely didn''t want to be disturbed by others.


    After he agreed, he was ready to leave.


    But at this moment, a voice caught his attention.


    "Brother, the watermelon is cold, what are you doing there, is anyone here?"


    Su Ling ate a piece of watermelon in one hand and one in the other. Seeing Chen Ping''an staying outside the door, he walked out with a smile.


    She thought the watermelon was delicious.


    Ripe red, ripe red, and no watermelon seeds at all.


    It is also sweet and juicy, and you will never forget the taste after eating it once!


    Seeing Su Ling approaching, Chen Ping''an held an extra piece of watermelon in his hand that he hadn''t had time to eat, so he motioned Su Ling to come over.


    Su Ling walked to the door and saw Bai Xiaochun.


    Then she frowned slightly.


    Wasn''t this the kid who secretly stared at them yesterday?


    Chen Pingan took the piece of watermelon that Su Ling didn''t eat, walked to Bai Xiaochun, handed it to him and said, "Come, take it back and eat it."


    In his opinion, Bai Xiaochun is also a child.


    Su Ling likes watermelons so much, and this little boy should be no exception.


    Bai Xiaochun stupidly looked at the scene in front of him at this moment.


    The moment he saw Su Ling, he grunted and swallowed.


    Then he hurriedly bowed to Chen Pingan and the two of them.


    too strong!


    Who are these two people!


    A girl who is a little bit younger than me is so terrifying! !


    Chen Pingan waved at Bai Xiaochun, said goodbye, then took Su Ling''s hand and closed the door.


    Bai Xiaochun watched Chen Ping''an and the two disappear, and stood there for a while before he fully recovered.


    Only then did he look at the watermelon in his hand.


    This watermelon doesn''t look anything special either.


    So he went to the inn where he lived and ate.


    But when he just took a bite, his footsteps slammed.


    A powerful spiritual energy instantly impacted his whole body!


    At the same time, he found a feeling of having it for the first time.


    But he knew what it was.


    This is the epiphany!


    However, because of this sudden change, his hands trembled.


    pat.


    The watermelon fell to the ground.


    He is stupid.


    Looking at the watermelon on the ground, he squatted on the ground with lightning speed, and grabbed it with his hands after being single for several years.


    Then he looked around.


    After seeing no one, he exhaled.

 Chapter 76： Is this an elixir?

    Bai Xiaochun didn''t even know how he got back to the inn.


    At the moment, he was still in a daze.


    When the two guards saw their young master coming back, they both exhaled.


    When they woke up, they found that their young master was gone.


    Can not help but startled.


    Seeing the other party coming back at this moment, the middle-aged woman said, "Young Master, where did you go just now?"


    When Bai Xiaochun heard the voice, he regained his senses and glanced at her.


    But he still didn''t speak.


    Or have lost the ability to speak.


    And the two middle-aged people who had recovered from their anxiety state also discovered something wrong with their young master at this time.


    Their eyes widened suddenly.


    She looked stupidly at the little boy in front of her.


    impossible! !


    The two of them twitched.


    As if seeing something unclean.


    so horrible!


    What''s the matter!


    Five layers of Pill Formation!


    After going out for a trip, I broke through a big realm!


    Young Master, where have you been?


    How did this suddenly break through a big realm? !


    In their eyes, at the age of their young master and the original inedia period, they can proudly say that there are not three people in the mortal world.


    Even among those top forces, there is no such age, talent, or cultivation.


    However, now, their young master, who was originally gifted, has suddenly become an elixir-forming stage.


    It''s simply not scary!


    Bai Xiaochun looked at the shocked faces of the two and finally recovered.


    The experience just now made his head full of mud, very confused and dreamy.


    Watermelon is delicious, even with dirt.


    But in addition to being delicious, the watermelon actually has a miraculous effect!


    As soon as he took a bite, he felt that his cultivation was increasing wildly.


    After a few sips, he will have an epiphany.


    After a short while, after eating a piece of watermelon, he just broke through to the middle stage of forming a pill!


    Terrible!


    "Senior, this must be the fortune that the senior gave me!"


    Bai Xiaochun''s heart was filled with reverence.


    Although he is young, he is very precocious.


    His grandfather has taught him a lot since he was a child.


    Makes him different from other children.


    Because of this, he has never had fun since he was a child, and some are almost studying or cultivating.


    Of course, he also likes this kind of life.


    This also formed his current character.


    The middle-aged men and women also reacted at this time, recalling what their young master said yesterday.


    The faces of the two were instantly filled with disbelief, and they asked tentatively, "Young master, isn''t there really such an expert? And you found them?!"


    Bai Xiaochun didn''t hide it, nodded, "I found it."


    The two swallowed gruntingly.


    They didn''t believe it at first.


    Didn''t expect this to be true!


    At this moment, they were extremely regretful and did not follow their young master to find it.


    Otherwise, they may also have a fortune!


    However, since their young master knows the location, they still have a chance.


    Thinking of this, they all looked at Bai Xiaochun with dazzling eyes.


    Bai Xiaochun seemed to see their thoughts clearly, and said quickly, "Senior can''t be bothered any more. Senior has already told me that you can''t take people there!"


    When the two heard the words, they fell silent, and the regret on their faces became even stronger.


    Bai Xiaochun ignored them and sat down alone, thinking about things.


    "The sect not far from Qingyuan Town suddenly had this kind of good fortune. I thought it was impossible. Now it seems that it has something to do with this senior!"


    Thinking of this, Bai Xiaochun gritted his teeth, took out the sound transmission jade slip, and transmitted the sound inside.


    "Grandpa, don''t retreat, this time you come to the south in person, remember to bring a super gift, and, your grandson and me, have broken through to the fifth floor of the alchemy..."


    ......


    yard.


    Chen Pingan and Su Ling were very happy and ate watermelon together.


    It didn''t take long for the two of them to finish eating the whole watermelon.


    Chen Pingan only felt happy.


    He patted his stomach, making a thumping sound.


    Su Ling glanced at Chen Ping''an resentfully, and pouted, "Brother, don''t you usually like to eat watermelon, you ate a lot this time!"


    A distressed look.


    Chen Pingan pinched Su Ling''s nose and said, "You little girl also said that you eat two-thirds of the watermelon, and that your stomach is a bucket, don''t you think it''s too little? "


    Su Lingdao: "I haven''t eaten enough yet, or..."


    With that said, Su Ling looked outside.


    "You, you, you are really a foodie. You can''t eat so much at once. I''ll eat it tonight."


    Chen Pingan said, biting his lip, grabbing Su Ling''s cheek with both hands and pinching it.


    Don''t let go until it''s red.


    Comfortable!


    After kneading for a while, Chen Pingan smiled and let go.


    And Su Ling pouted, as if not playing with you anymore.


    Just then, there was another knock on the door.


    Then, the voice of Murong Palace sounded.


    "Senior, are you there?"


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up, he went out to open the door, and led Murong Palace inside.


    "Senior, tomorrow we will open a sect, and we will hold a grand ceremony. Do you want to come? If you want to come, I will come with you tomorrow. At the same time, tomorrow, taking advantage of the excitement, I will announce to the public that we will recruit disciples after the opening of the sect. After that, we will be able to recruit 10,000 disciples!¡±


    The Murong Palace came here to report this.


    And thinking that Chen Ping''an would not easily use his cultivation, he can only come to fly with Chen Ping''an tomorrow.


    After hearing this, Chen Ping''an smiled and nodded, "That''s good, please, Gong Lao."


    Murong Gong looked flattered and said, "Senior is joking, I should do it!"


    Having said that, he didn''t want to disturb Chen Ping''an anymore, and was ready to leave.


    But at this moment, he suddenly saw a watermelon in the corner of the yard.


    "This!"


    Seeing this, Murong Gong fell into a state of confusion.


    Chen Ping''an followed Murong Palace''s gaze, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    He was still thinking about whether his watermelon had reached the level of elixir.


    There is a professional here, just to ask.


    "Elder Gong, what do you think of this watermelon?" Chen Ping''an asked with a smile.


    After listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, Murong Gong quickly returned to his senses, and the respect in his eyes became more and more obvious.


    Not long ago, no land had been reclaimed in this yard, let alone watermelons.


    But it has only been so long, the watermelon vines have grown all over the ground, and there are nearly ten large watermelons on the ground.


    This is not an ordinary big watermelon. He found that these watermelons exude a very powerful breath.


    He has seen the most advanced elixir, which is the sixth-grade elixir.


    And at this moment, he found that the aura emanating from the watermelons in front of him was tens of thousands of times stronger than the sixth-grade elixir!


    Is this... an elixir? !

 Chapter 77： Not a panacea? Eh

    Murong Gong looked at Chen Ping''an respectfully and said, "Only seniors can grow this kind of watermelon!"


    The awe in Murong Gong''s heart was very vigorous.


    It wasn''t that long ago that there were no watermelons.


    It''s only been a while.


    And the quality is so high.


    He can be sure that this mortal world, only such a master can do it.


    Chen Pingan didn''t get the answer he wanted.


    He thought that Murong Palace would say that it was a spirit medicine.


    "Elder Gong, do you think this is an elixir?"


    Chen Pingan didn''t ask clearly just now, so he asked again this time.


    This time, I got straight to the point and didn''t do anything obscure.


    Yes it is, no it is not.


    If elixir.


    Hey-hey.


    He can then exchange money for it.


    Murong Gong blinked after listening to Chen Ping''an''s words.


    Senior, are you testing me again?


    How could this be a panacea!


    This is at least an elixir!


    However, Murong Gong still felt that this might not be just an elixir.


    After all, the predecessors are very likely to be comparable to the Immortal Emperor, or even stronger.


    But what''s on top of the elixir?


    He doesn''t know.


    Murong Gong pondered for a while, and finally, in order to answer correctly, he seized the loophole in Chen Ping''an''s question and shook his head directly.


    "Of course it''s not a panacea."


    Ha ha.


    The answer is simply perfect.


    Anyway, the senior only asked if it was an elixir.


    Just say no.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes dimmed after hearing this.


    It wasn''t!


    Hey, well, no matter how delicious it looks, no matter how simple it looks, it is still an ordinary watermelon.


    Murong Gong was really afraid that Chen Ping''an would continue to test him. At this time, there was nothing to do, so he bowed his hands to Chen Ping''an: "If it''s all right, senior, I''ll go back first. I have to prepare for the opening ceremony."


    After Chen Ping''an listened, he smiled and nodded.


    He felt very relieved and grateful for Murong Gong''s painstaking efforts.


    After all, it was his job.


    Before sending Murong Palace away, Chen Ping''an suddenly stopped and said, "By the way, these watermelons are not a good thing, but they are delicious. Elder Gong take two back to Murong Xue and the others to eat, or keep one of them in the open. At the ancestral ceremony, it¡¯s okay to serve it to the guests.¡±


    With that said, Chen Pingan ran over to pick watermelons.


    He brought two in a row to Murong Gong.


    There were two large watermelons in Murong Palace''s arms.


    At this moment, he was dumbfounded.


    It was as if his head had been struck by lightning.


    Buzzing non-stop.


    Gollum!


    He swallowed involuntarily.


    This......


    He didn''t know how to speak.


    Looking at Chen Ping''an stupidly.


    Then.


    "Thank you senior!!"


    He shouted, so loud that it even broke his throat.


    Chen Ping''an was stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly: "It''s okay, it''s not worth much, just a little respect."


    Hearing this, Murong Gong swallowed again.


    Senior, for you, this lowest level is an elixir, it is indeed worthless, not a very good thing.


    But for us, this is simply a great creation, a terrifying opportunity!


    If it weren''t for him holding two watermelons, he would have wanted to kneel and kowtow to his parents who were born again!


    Chen Pingan sent Murong Palace away, and finally closed the door.


    "Elder Gong is still pretty good. They haven''t bothered much recently. They''re not as crazy as before. Just now, the two are useless to them. They''re just delicious watermelons. That''s it, eh, there will be more in the future. Take care of them."


    Chen Pingan smiled and walked towards the house.


    At the moment, Su Ling was in front of the door of the house, looking at Chen Ping''an resentfully.


    Mouth shriveled very clearly.


    Two big watermelons!


    She had a pained look on her face.


    At the same time, I made up my mind, after eating the watermelon, I secretly plant some more at night!


    Murong Palace did not dare to put the watermelon in the Na ring, because he was afraid that this treasure would bump into other items in the Na ring and accidentally break it.


    He held it carefully, his face full of ecstasy.


    Move down.


    He soon returned to his sect.


    In a hall, he called Murong Xue and the others together.


    In front of them, there is a table.


    On the table, there is a watermelon the size of a bucket.


    Everyone stared at the watermelon as soon as they entered the house.


    The eyes can no longer be moved, as if the watermelon has a magic power to attract them.


    Murong Xue and the others swallowed their saliva, the bright light in their eyes telling their mood at the moment.


    Murong Gong looked at Murong Yunhai and the others and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll go out."


    Murong Palace disappeared inside the room, and then appeared in the sky.


    "Brother Jiao, senior gave me a great opportunity, come down and enjoy it with us!"


    Hei Jiao has been swimming in the sky recently, and when he heard this, he transformed into flying down.


    "Senior gave old brother a chance? What kind of chance is that?"


    Hei Jiao said with some anticipation.


    Murong Gong smiled mysteriously and said, "You will find out later."


    One person and one dog quickly arrived in the hall.


    As soon as he entered the hall, Hei Jiao was attracted by the watermelon on the table in front of him.


    "This! This is an elixir?!" Hei Jiao shouted.


    It is already in the Mahayana realm, but it has never seen an elixir.


    However, it has seen a tenth-grade elixir.


    But the breath on this watermelon is hundreds of thousands of times stronger than the tenth-grade elixir!


    This is at least an elixir!


    Murong Gong walked to the table and said, "Tell you, this watermelon was planted by the senior in his yard."


    "I went to the senior''s yard the day before yesterday, and there was nothing there. When I went there today, I found that there was a piece of land there, and there were many watermelons of this level on it!"


    hiss!


    Listening to Murong Gong''s words, everyone, even the dog on the ground, took a deep breath.


    This, this is simply a miracle! !


    "Don''t say it, this is an opportunity given by the seniors. We all share it equally, and it happens that the watermelon is also good!"


    With that said, Murong Gong took out a knife and began to cut the watermelon.


    However.


    His horrific discovery.


    An ordinary knife can''t cut this watermelon at all!


    They couldn''t help but be shocked again.


    They didn''t cut the watermelon until they had their best weapons out.


    One person divided into two small pieces.


    After dividing, they began to taste.


    Also at this time.


    The entire hall suddenly fell silent.


    Afterwards, everyone, even the dogs on the ground, went crazy.


    The sound of eating is very loud.


    But soon, the surroundings became quiet again.


    The speed of the black flood dragon that turned into a dog was not as fast as Murong Palace and the others. After eating, the dog''s face showed a humanized expression of enjoyment.


    It has reached the Mahayana realm, and it is extremely difficult to break through in the future.


    For some people in the Mahayana realm, it even takes decades to break through the first level of cultivation.


    But it broke through after only eating two watermelons! !


    Hei Jiao looked at Murong Palace and the others.


    Want to share my shock and joy.


    But after looking at it, it suddenly froze.


    "Huh? Where did you lose the watermelon skin?"


    When Murong Gong and the others heard the words, their expressions were a little strange and they did not speak.

 Chapter 78： This sect is definitely not easy

    Qingyuan Town.


    Silent night.


    A figure appeared over Qingyuan Town.


    This is an old man with white hair.


    Wearing yellow robes.


    At this moment, it is suspended in the air, as if walking on the ground.


    The wind was strong in the air, but when it blew in front of him, the wind seemed to avoid it by itself.


    Under the bright moon, this figure is very obvious.


    He took out the sound transmission jade slip and prepared to transmit it to his grandson.


    But right now.


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    The old man in yellow robe frowned and looked at the red-haired old man in front of him.


    After seeing the person coming, he couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    "Long Aotian? Hey, how did you break through to the fairyland?!"


    Seeing the visitor clearly, Bai Gufeng was a little surprised.


    Their power is the top power in this mortal world.


    The relationship between them is not very deep, but they have met many times.


    There are still some nods.


    However, not long ago, he had seen Long Aotian. At that time, Long Aotian had clearly not broken through to the fairyland!


    When Long Aotian saw Bai Gufeng appearing here, he came to take a look.


    And he also thought that this Bai Gufeng might have come to look for his predecessors.


    "Brother Bai, why did you come here?"


    Long Aotian was silent for a while, suddenly a smile appeared on his face, and he looked very polite and asked.


    Bai Gufeng also stared at Long Aotian for a moment, then smiled and said: "Like Brother Long, isn''t there a strange sect that wants to open a sect nearby, and my grandson just settled in this town and came here. ."


    He did not say what his grandson said later.


    Because it''s so shocking.


    After listening to Long Aotian, he nodded and said with a smile, "I am also here because of this sect."


    After the two finished speaking, there was no topic for a moment.


    "That''s it, Brother Long, go and do your own business." Bai Gufeng said.


    The meaning is obvious, you go.


    He didn''t want Long Aotian to follow him.


    Because he had to see if what his grandson said was true.


    If it is true, they are afraid that they have some incense love with that master!


    Otherwise, his grandson would not have obtained such good fortune for no reason!


    And Bai Gufeng must not be known by Long Aotian, otherwise this incense love may be evenly divided.


    However, Long Aotian wanted to see if this Bai Gufeng was here for senior!


    "I heard a long time ago that the grandson of Bai is very talented, and I have nothing to do. I wonder if I can meet this genius?" Long Aotian said with a smile.


    Bai Gufeng''s eyes narrowed instantly.


    This guy is weird!


    And Long Aotian also squinted when he saw the slight change in Bai Gufeng''s expression.


    The eyes of the two of them seemed to start to flash with electricity.


    The wind all around disappeared completely.


    Very quiet.


    In the end, Long Aotian shook his head and smiled, and said, "Since Brother Bai is so resistant, that''s fine, goodbye."


    With that said, Long Aotian disappeared on the spot.


    Long Aotian, who left, frowned.


    He can already be sure that this Bai Gufeng should already know the senior.


    And Bai Gufeng looked at the place where Long Aotian disappeared, and pondered.


    "He suddenly broke through to the fairyland, and it is very likely that he has something to do with that existence! If so, Xiaochun didn''t lie to me!"


    Bai Gufeng closed his eyes and sensed it, then disappeared in place.


    In a blink of an eye, he appeared in an inn room.


    In front of him, three people were sitting.


    After Bai Gufeng appeared, he looked over to the table.


    His eyes immediately fell on his grandson Bai Xiaochun.


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    "Sure enough, it is the stage of formation! There are not many fairy worlds in such a young stage of formation! My Bai family will rise in the future and will be able to return to the fairy world!"


    Bai Gufeng''s whole face turned red with excitement, his heart surged, thinking secretly.


    "Xiao Chun, tell me what''s going on!"


    Bai Gufeng held back his joy and stepped forward.


    When Bai Xiaochun saw his grandfather, a smile appeared on his face.


    Then he recounted everything he saw and encountered.


    After listening to Bai Gufeng, he was very excited.


    After listening to his grandson''s description, he still didn''t know what realm the master was.


    But he knew the realm of that little girl.


    It should have reached the fairyland!


    At the same age as his grandson, he has reached the Immortal Yuan Realm.


    Then, what kind of cultivation will that senior be? !


    Immortal Realm?


    impossible!


    Immortal Emperor level powerhouse?


    Still unlikely.


    Because immortal emperors can''t have Tao and rhythm lingering!


    "This high-level person appears here, Xiaochun, since you met, the senior has given you a chance, which means that you and that senior have some karma, and as for urging you to leave, you probably don''t want to. Be disturbed and clean!"


    Bai Gufeng''s breath was a little chaotic and analyzed.


    Bai Xiaochun listened carefully.


    "It seems that this magical sect that suddenly appeared has something to do with this senior!" Bai Gufeng felt that he really didn''t come here in vain.


    Bai Xiaochun seemed to think of something at this moment, his eyes widened suddenly, and suddenly said: "Grandpa, I found out from the old man who sold the seeds, this senior''s surname is Chen, and his name is Ping An! And that mysterious sect is located at the mountain gate. His name is Heianzong!!¡±


    Bai Gufeng heard the words and patted his thigh.


    "I see! I guessed right! Well, tomorrow, I will give this Ping An Sect the greatest gift!! Xiaochun, grandpa always wanted to train you personally, but now I have changed my mind! In the future, you will Join this sect! Tomorrow I will definitely try my best to send you into this sect!!"


    Bai Gufeng had a serious face and was extremely excited.


    The people in their treasure hall are all businessmen.


    And business people, brain analysis of problems must be clear.


    At the same time, as a perfect businessman, you must have strong intuition and courage!


    His intuition told him that this sect was not simple.


    It is very likely that it has something to do with that senior!


    So, he made this decision.


    Send your grandson into this sect! !


    Ahem, the fifth watch is over, it is a foreshadowing, tomorrow will be the opening, the big climax is coming, see if you can continue the fifth watch tomorrow! Ollie! !

 Chapter 79： high fever

    Another morning.


    The warm sun in the east has not yet risen to the top of the mountain.


    Just some sunrise.


    A hazy blush of beauty.


    Chen Pingan got up early today.


    Just stay in Su Ling''s house.


    His face was agitated.


    At this time.


    Suddenly there was a sound outside the door.


    "Senior, are you there?"


    It was Murong Palace who was shouting.


    Chen Pingan smiled bitterly and looked at Lang Zhong.


    Signaling him to continue, he walked out.


    quickly.


    He arrived at the gate of the compound.


    Murong Gong was full of smiles at this moment.


    There was a happy word on his face.


    The posture of standing is also more upright and spirited.


    "Senior, it''s time to set off."


    The Murong Palace was here to bring Chen Pingan to the sect.


    He can be sure that there are seniors in charge today, and this is absolutely stable.


    He was still quite afraid that someone would make trouble.


    After all, there is no shortage of jealous people in this world.


    Seeing the sudden rise of their sect from a small sect, their eyes were full of enthusiasm, and they came to ask for trouble.


    If it is some less powerful forces, it is fine, they have black Jiao in charge.


    But if you come to some top forces in the mainland.


    Such as the Thousand Feather Empire.


    Although they couldn''t break the formation, it was annoying to keep clamoring outside.


    It also makes them lose face.


    Chen Ping''an shook his head and said apologetically, "Elder Gong, I''m afraid I won''t be able to go on this trip. Xiao Linger suddenly has a high fever and can''t get out of bed. I have to take care of her..."


    Chen Pingan didn''t know what happened to Su Ling.


    He was still alive and kicking yesterday.


    Even when he went to sleep at night, he happily let him tell stories.


    How come the next day, I have a high fever!


    Chen Ping''an was so overwhelmed that he didn''t go to the opening of the sect.


    "Mr. Gong, please do it well, take care of your apprentices, thank you."


    Chen Pingan bowed.


    Murong Gong hurriedly waved his hand and said, "Senior is very polite. Since this is the case, I can only do it myself..."


    In fact, Murong Gong was very bitter at the moment.


    Because he can be sure that senior definitely doesn''t want to go, not because Su Ling is sick.


    With such a strong cultivation base, Su Ling will get sick?


    And is it a mortal disease?


    Seniors, you are really joking.


    This shows that he does not want to go, or that he is very concerned about cultivation and does not want to show his face in front of so many people.


    Thinking of this, Murong Gong didn''t say anything.


    He could only do it himself.


    Finished, ready to say goodbye.


    At this time, Chen Ping''an suddenly asked again: "By the way, did Mr. Gong eat that watermelon?"


    Murong Gong blinked, then nodded vigorously.


    Be nice.


    After eating two pieces, he just broke through two levels of cultivation!


    Simply terrifying!


    After mentioning it like this, Murong Gong looked at Chen Ping''an''s eyes with more admiration.


    Seeing Murong Palace nodding, Chen Ping''an''s voice became a little lower, and asked weakly, "Then are you okay?"


    When Chen Ping''an wanted to come, Su Ling suddenly fell ill, maybe it had something to do with eating too much watermelon.


    Of course, that''s just maybe.


    Because he was fine today, he insisted that there was a problem, it should be that Su Ling ate too much.


    Murong Gong was stunned for a moment, and said somewhat confusedly: "Problem? No problem."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an breathed a sigh of relief and said, "That''s good. Then Gong Lao, hurry up and get busy with the sect. I''ll go back to take care of Xiaolinger."


    After all, Chen Pingan watched Murong Palace leave.


    Then go back to the house and look at Lang Zhong.


    "Old sir, how is Xiaolinger?"


    Lang Zhong was still taking Su Ling''s pulse, but suddenly, he was stunned for a moment.


    Immediately, he quickly reached out and touched Su Ling''s forehead.


    This touch made him even more sluggish.


    "This......"


    After a while, he returned to his senses, looked at Chen Ping''an, and smiled bitterly: "Mr. Chen, this little girl is fine, but it''s strange, it was very hot just now, you go out and come back, No more burning! What a medical miracle!"


    As he said that, he shook his head, completely unable to understand what happened.


    Chen Pingan was stunned when he heard this.


    Immediately, he touched Su Ling''s forehead.


    It was hot just now, but now it''s completely fine!


    He also found that Su Ling opened his eyes, and then smiled, with two small dimples looming.


    Chen Pingan: "......"


    As for the peach tree outside, watching this scene, he smiled, "System, the mission has been successfully completed!"


    that''s all.


    Chen Pingan missed an opening ceremony......


    In front of a mountain range not very far from Qingyuan Town.


    There is a large array here.


    Before the big formation, many people were already gathered around, staring at the front.


    These people are from different forces.


    Some were invited, while others came uninvited, just to see the fun.


    After Murong Palace returned to the sect, they first went to the well-organized Shanmen Square.


    Lots of tables and chairs have been placed here.


    Can seat thousands of people.


    This time, there were not many people invited by Murong Palace.


    But he can be sure that there must be a lot of people coming, and it is always good to prepare more seats.


    Zhang Shaofeng and the others were already at the entrance of the big formation, watching the people outside the formation.


    Seeing Murong Palace coming back and no one beside him, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "What about senior?"


    Murong Gong smiled bitterly and said, "Senior didn''t want to show his face, so he didn''t come. But I believe that Senior saw the situation here, so it''s equivalent to coming."


    Zhang Shaofeng and others heard it and thought it was right.


    A person like Senior would definitely not come to such a lively place.


    "Then start welcoming guests?" Murong Yunhai said.


    Murong Gong looked outside and found that Luo Tianyu and Luo Lanqing were not here, so he shook his head.


    Wait until they come.


    No matter what, you have to let people of these positions come first and suppress the field.


    And they didn''t wait long.


    A flying boat flew from the sky.


    "Come on! Come on, let''s meet you!"


    With that said, Murong Gong took the lead and flew out.


    When passing through the formation, they seemed to have passed through the water curtain without any obstacle.


    Several people flew into the sky and blocked in front of the flying boat.


    "Congratulations, Your Majesty!" Murong Gong laughed as he looked at Feizhou.


    His voice was loud and rippling all around.


    A group of people from different forces below, listening to this, knew who the people in this flying boat were.


    Enter the king!


    The boat stopped.


    Several people walked to the front of the flying boat.


    There are nine people in total.


    Luo Tianyu and Luo Lanqing''s father and daughter.


    Zhu Zhenwu and a handsome young man.


    Luo Shaojie and several men and women.


    Seeing them, Murong Gong smiled.


    Especially when he saw the in-laws of the Luo family, he flew up.


    "Brother Murong, if you don''t dislike it, you can just call me Brother Luo, and you can call me the king!"


    Luo Tianyu watched Murong Gong fly approaching with a smile on his face.


    Especially seeing the scene in front of you.


    Even more so, he felt that it was worthwhile to call Murong Palace that way.


    Gee.


    This formation is too powerful!


    There is also the Flood Dragon above the formation, which is simply terrifying!

 Chapter 80： Superior Spirit Vessels

    After Luo Tianyu said such a sentence, Zhu Zhenwu also learned from Luo Tianyu at this time, and tried his best to get acquainted with Murong Gong.


    The old man kept calling.


    This is the first time that Murong Palace has enjoyed this kind of treatment.


    However, he did not underestimate himself, and still treated each other with courtesy.


    As for his in-laws, Murong Gong knew each other very well.


    I go there several times a year, and after saying hello a few times, I take them to fly into the formation.


    Next to Zhu Zhenwu, the handsome young man was a well-known genius in several kingdoms.


    But that was only in the past. At this moment, in front of Murong Xue and the others, he seemed extremely ordinary.


    This dazzled him for a while.


    Especially looking at Luo Shaojie.


    He and Luo Shaojie played against each other in a competition before.


    Well now, this guy has raised him by a big realm!


    Murong Gong brought Luo Tianyu and others close to the great formation.


    He waved with one hand.


    A hole appeared in the big array.


    A group of them went inside.


    The people outside the loose cultivator and the small forces watched and secretly sighed.


    "I was still thinking about what kind of sect this Ping''an Sect is. I understand it. Isn''t this the former backing sect!"


    "Did you know? People''s backing sect is no longer the previous backing sect! Look at it, tsk tsk, after this, you will be able to enter the ranks of the top forces in the mainland!"


    "I don''t understand, this backing sect was the same as our sect before, why did it suddenly rise?"


    "It should be some big chance."


    A group of people were talking.


    They were all very envious.


    Especially looking at the way Luo Tianyu treated Murong Palace just now.


    That is the king, the king!


    "I think that''s what they are. The most people who can invite are the kingdom. Those top forces in the mainland may take their nouveau riche-like sects seriously."


    At this moment, a sour voice suddenly sounded in the crowd.


    As soon as this statement came out, it resonated with many people.


    All of them spoke up, saying that this backing sect had at most lost the **** luck.


    In the future, it may become the lackey of those big forces.


    Although there is such a big array is useless.


    After all, the big forces want to mess with you, and there are ways.


    You can''t break into your big formation, but people can wait for you outside the big formation and prevent you from developing.


    You have a Jiaolong guarding the mountain that you don''t know where it came from.


    And this Flood Dragon also looks scary. Looking at it like this, it is at most the early stage of the Mahayana period, and it is completely inferior to those in the middle and late stages of the Mahayana period.


    "I think, there will definitely be people from the top forces in the mainland coming to let this sect belong to their sect, believe it or not?"


    "I think it''s possible."


    "This sect is really big, but the core strength is too weak, and there is no need for a big force. If you come to an empire, I am afraid that they can also make them doubt their lives."


    "Hehe, you think too much. In such a remote place, even if such a sect rises, it will not attract the attention of other people''s major forces."


    "......"


    The sour words were endless on the field.


    After Murong Palace placed Luo Tianyu and the others, they went out to greet the others.


    Or just go and invite some people you didn''t invite to come in.


    After all, he felt that there were not many forces he invited.


    The best ones are probably Luo Tianyu and the others.


    They don''t know if other big forces will come suddenly.


    So in order to make the scene look better, it is necessary to invite more people in.


    It''s just that he just went out not long ago.


    At this time.


    Three people suddenly appeared in the sky above their heads.


    There were two men and one woman.


    An old man, a middle-aged woman, and a young woman like Murong Xue.


    As soon as the three appeared, they immediately looked at the scene in front of them.


    Seeing this, they all took a deep breath.


    "This formation is so powerful! And this Flood Dragon, although I can''t clearly perceive its realm, I feel that it can kill me at will!"


    Liu Spectrum looked at the formation in front of him and sighed for a while.


    And Liu Zhengtao was the same, breathing a little messy.


    In the end, both of them looked at Liu Yuxi viciously.


    "Yu Xi, you''ll know how to do it later! Whether our empire can stabilize or not depends on you! If you do something wrong again, don''t blame me for killing my relatives righteously!"


    Liu Spectrum scolded coldly.


    It''s all my granddaughter, otherwise, how could their empire become like this!


    If it wasn''t for his own son who couldn''t have children, he would have thrown this granddaughter away.


    It''s so infuriating.


    Liu Yuxi bit her lip, as if thinking that waiting would be the lowest moment in her life, her face was like an eggplant beaten by frost, purple and blue.


    All he could do was nod.


    After giving the order, the three of them looked down.


    In the end, his figure flashed and he landed in front of Murong Gong and the others.


    Liu Fupu looked at Murong Palace, and directly cupped his hands, very politely said: "Qianyu Empire Supreme Emperor Liu Fufang has seen fellow Daoist!"


    At this moment, Liu Zhengtao also bowed to Murong Palace and said, "Liu Zhengtao, Emperor of the Thousand Feather Empire, has seen his predecessors!"


    Liu Zhengtao''s cultivation base is higher than Murong Gong, but he can only call each other senior, because his father calls Murong Gong a Taoist friend...


    And Liu Yuxi, at this moment, was silent and lowered her head.


    Murong Palace thought who was coming.


    At this moment, hearing the introduction of Liu Quguang and seeing Liu Yuxi, his face instantly turned gloomy.


    Not only Murong Gong, but Murong Xue and the others also had a cold look on their faces.


    Liu Guangpu noticed the situation of Murong Gong and others, and shouted angrily at Liu Yuxi: "Unworthy descendants, hurry down on your knees and apologize to everyone!"


    Liu Yuxi''s face twitched.


    Why are you still kneeling!


    Isn''t it okay to apologize!


    Murong Gong and the others snorted coldly when they heard this.


    Still very indifferent, not saying a word.


    The scene of being controlled to work not long ago was still reflected in their minds.


    This Liu Yuxi, they are not so easy to forgive!


    Not far away, the people watching, someone said a moment ago that no major forces would come.


    At this moment, I saw Liu Guangpu, a powerhouse in the Mahayana period, and after listening to their introduction, they all fell into a daze.


    Thousand Feather Empire? !


    What''s the situation? !


    And kneel down to apologize? !


    People are very confused.


    Those who were still sour just now seemed to be slapped.


    Seeing that his granddaughter was disobedient, Liu Spectrum suddenly scattered his cultivation and shouted, "Kneel or not!"


    After drinking it, Liu Yuxi was startled, her face was as pale as paper.


    In the end, he could only grit his teeth, slammed, and knelt on the ground.


    But she kept her head down, didn''t speak, and didn''t dare to look at Murong Xue and the others.


    Because she can be sure that at this moment, they must be ridiculed.


    Murong Xue did not laugh at her, looking at Liu Yuxi kneeling down, still full of disgust.


    Liu Qufu drank again: "I want you to apologize, can''t you hear?!"


    Liu Yuxi''s body shook, and in the end she could only apologize in a crying voice.


    "Sorry everyone...I...I was wrong..."


    Listening to this, Liu Spectrum still flicked his sleeves coldly.


    Then he looked at Murong Palace with a wry smile, and said, "Daoist friend, I really have no way to discipline me. From now on, I will definitely make up for the fault of this unworthy descendant. Daoist friend, just tell me what you need, and it will be fine. With you opening the case, I brought a gift, and I hope you will accept it."


    Saying that, he took out a box and opened it in front of a group of people.


    As soon as the box was opened, a huge aura suddenly burst out.


    "Spiritual veins?!"


    Murong Gong''s eyes lit up.


    Their mountain range is not bad, but it has one drawback.


    It''s just that the aura is not very strong.


    In the final analysis, the spiritual veins of this mountain range are not strong enough.


    Seeing the spiritual veins in this box now, Murong Gong''s heart beat faster.


    This turned out to be a superior spiritual vein!


    With this spiritual vein, their mountain range, the concentration of spiritual energy will reach an unprecedented height.


    The people around looked at this scene with more exaggerated expressions than Murong Palace.


    Superior spirit veins? !


    This, this is a good thing worth millions of spirit stones!

 Chapter 81： Continents top powerhouses appear one after another

    Murong Gong stared at the spirit root for a while.


    The expression on his face also began to change.


    Actually.


    They didn''t have much to lose either.


    Just forced to do some work.


    This is not.


    If it weren''t for Liu Yuxi and the others, they acted like this.


    They also won''t be compensated by Hei Jiao.


    There is no such formation!


    It can be said that their ability to be like this has something to do with this Liu Yuxi.


    cough cough. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    so.


    "Okay, I''ll accept this gift, and she can be considered an apology. I''ll forgive her once, as adults."


    After speaking, Murong Gong Pi Dian Pi Dian took the box in Liu Chuan''s hand.


    This is good stuff!


    But Murong Xue was speechless when she saw that her grandfather forgave Liu Yuxi so quickly.


    But she also knew that there was no benefit to her own sect fighting with an empire.


    It''s better to take it when you see it.


    Seeing that Murong Palace accepted this spiritual root, the big stone hanging in Liu Qufu''s heart suddenly fell.


    And the backing sect forgave them, then, doesn''t their empire need to be suppressed?


    So he tried to ask in a low voice, "Since fellow Daoists have forgiven us, can the suppression of our empire..."


    Liu Pupu frowned at Murong Palace.


    Not finished, but the meaning is obvious.


    Murong Gong knew what he meant, and said very clearly: "I said it doesn''t matter, after all, it''s not that I asked Tianzunlou to suppress you, but the meaning of someone''s existence."


    Hear the words "Somebody exists".


    Liu Spectrum took a deep breath.


    Sure enough, they guessed it right.


    There is indeed a strong backer behind this sect!


    However, the people in this sect have forgiven them, presumably if they behaved better, they might be forgiven.


    Just keep going.


    Murong Palace accepted Liu Qufu and their gifts, and there was no reason for them to leave.


    He looked at Zhang Shaofeng and asked him to bring Liu Qufu and others inside.


    In fact, he still had some grudges against the Thousand Feather Empire in his heart.


    Zhang Shaofeng nodded, looked at the three of Liu Quguang, and said, "The three of you come with me."


    Liu Pupu sighed in his heart and could only follow Zhang Shaofeng inside.


    As for the outside of the formation.


    At this moment, a group of people still can''t react.


    However, some people who were full of sour taste recovered immediately and continued to discuss in a low voice.


    "Hmph, what is this? Isn''t this Thousand Feather Empire suppressed and turned back into the Empire? There''s not much to come here."


    "That''s right, the Thousand Feather Empire is about to change back to the Thousand Feather Empire."


    "At most, it will come to such a worthwhile force, and there must be no stronger forces coming later."


    The sour man still showed contempt on his face.


    At this time, some rational people couldn''t help it.


    "Didn''t you see it just now, that little girl knelt down for this sect! The Qianyu Empire is also a good force, but she knelt down for them, which shows that this sect is very strong."


    Someone retorted: "Who knows what happened? Maybe the Qianyu Empire has been abolished. It has offended this force in the past. Now I see some rising momentum, and I am just scared. This also indirectly shows that the Qianyu Empire is just average. like."


    As soon as the voice passed, many people agreed.


    To belittle the Qianyu Empire to prove that this sect is not strong...


    However, not long after they finished speaking.


    I don''t know what''s going on, but the sky suddenly began to appear batch after batch of people!


    It was as if they had agreed to come together.


    After these people appeared, they flew down directly.


    "Hello, fellow Taoist, we are from the ancient empire..."


    "This fellow Daoist, I am the Emperor of Zhenshan Empire..."


    "......"


    One after another, the empire came forward to introduce themselves.


    And those who come.


    Almost all emperors of the empire.


    Even some imperial emperors have come!


    Every time they introduced themselves, they would take out a gift and hand it to Murong Gong in public.


    The Murong Palace, who greeted the guests at the mountain gate, was already dumbfounded.


    This... what the **** is going on here? !


    Why are so many powerful forces here!


    He didn''t have time to think about it. Facing the gestures of these people from the empire, they greeted them with smiles.


    Put away their gifts that are especially precious at the sound of it.


    Then let Murong Yunhai and others take them to the ceremony square.


    Zhang Shaofeng and others also began to get busy, leading the way one after another.


    And those who are already sitting on the other side of the square can see the situation at the entrance.


    Luo Tianyu and Zhu Zhenwu were in a trance when they watched this scene.


    How come there are so many big guys here!


    The three people from the Qianyu Empire sat there, looking at the people of the empire that were comparable to their empire, or even stronger.


    "These aren''t all invitations from that existence, right?" Liu Zhengtao whispered.


    Liu Pupu shook his head and said seriously: "That existence may be the same level as Long Aotian, or stronger, the reason why these people came, they should know the situation of that existence, and know that this sect is related to that existence. , so here we are!"


    Liu Zhengtao''s eyes lit up when he heard his father''s speculation.


    I see!


    At the entrance, the Murong Palace was greeted by a group of imperial bosses. At this moment, his thoughts were similar to Liu Qufu and the others.


    Thinking about these people, it should be the senior who invited to support the scene.


    After all, only seniors have such a face!


    Loose cultivators and people from small forces who were watching not far away.


    Watch this scene.


    The scalp was numb with shock.


    For them, the kingdom is already strong.


    Well now, the people of the Empire are coming one by one!


    Just don''t be too scary!


    However.


    Even more frightening things happened.


    Just after welcoming a few imperial visitors, a figure suddenly appeared in the sky.


    This man was dressed in a white robe, with red hair and white beard.


    As soon as he appeared, the entire mountain range looked up to the sky.


    Hei Jiao, who was swimming in the clouds, also glanced at him.


    This person is Long Aotian!


    After Long Aotian appeared, he stepped down again and came to Murong Palace.


    And beside Murong Palace, there is an emperor of the empire at this moment.


    The emperor saw Long Aotian, his eyes widened, and he quickly saluted, "I have seen Long Lao!"


    Long Aotian smiled at him and said, "Don''t be so polite."


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Murong Palace, and the smile on his face became even bigger.


    It''s like seeing a good friend you haven''t seen in years.


    "Brother Gong, I am the owner of Tianzun Building, Long Aotian, this is the second time we have met."


    The last time we met, Murong Gong and Zhang Shaofeng were already in a coma.


    Murong Gong stared blankly at Long Aotian.


    Tianzun Building!


    The top power Tianzun Building? !


    "Brother Long, look forward to it for a long time!!"


    Murong Gong quickly reacted.


    His face was like a newly opened chrysanthemum, smiling triumphantly.


    And he has seen the world.


    Although he was surprised to see a big guy like Long Aotian, he was not so shocked that he was speechless.


    Long Aotian said with a smile: "Brother Gong, don''t be so polite. Today, when you open your sect, I just wanted to come and cheer. There is also this gift, and I hope my brother can take it."


    Saying that, he took out a box.


    However, before the box was opened, a figure flashed out in the sky.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were once again attracted to the past.


    An old man appeared in the sky.


    The person who came was Zhen Dan Teng from Shushan Xianyuan.


    Whether already seated.


    Or the people who can only be sour outside the big array.


    When I saw a top powerhouse from the continent again, I couldn''t help but gulped.


    really!


    The top powerhouses of the two continents are here? !


    And the front and back feet follow?


    However, the matter is not over.


    at this time.


    Two more figures appeared in the sky.

 Chapter 82： gift

    This is one old and one young.


    The old man was wearing a yellow robe and had gray hair.


    The young man was very young, he looked only seven or eight years old, and he was dressed in brocade clothes very decently.


    The visitor is the ancient style of Jubaotang Changbai.


    and his grandson Bai Xiaochun.


    After the two appeared, the group of people below was shocked for a while.


    Because Bai Gufeng''s cultivation aura is equally terrifying.


    And those who came from the empire, after seeing Bai Gufeng, instantly recognized Bai Gufeng.


    Isn''t this the president of the Treasure Hall, Bai Gufeng!


    Of course, they also looked at the little boy next to them.


    At a glance, they were startled again.


    Ending period!


    Such a young formative stage is so terrifying!


    When they came just now, they saw Murong Xue''s cultivation.


    They were all shocked by Murong Xue and the others.


    They thought that this sect appeared out of thin air.


    Until they saw the cultivation of young people like Murong Xue, they knew they were wrong.


    This sect is too simple.


    As far as Murong Xue''s age and cultivation base are concerned, on the mainland, they are all among the top geniuses!


    After Bai Gufeng appeared, his eyes first turned to Zhen Danteng who was also in the sky.


    Brows could not help but wrinkle.


    Immediately, he shifted his gaze again and landed on Long Aotian in front of the Murong Palace below.


    Eyes narrowed into slits.


    OK.


    It seems that these two old guys both know about the master.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t come in person!


    He glanced at everyone below.


    His eyes were like scanners, and even the big snake and the black dragon glanced at them.


    In the end, his eyes fell on the three of the Qianyu Empire.


    He found that the three people''s faces were sluggish at the moment.


    Now, he finally understood.


    Not long ago, he also said how the Tianzun Tower suddenly suppressed the Qianyu Empire.


    He also asked someone to go to Tianzun Building to inquire.


    The answer is that the Thousand Feather Empire offended an existence.


    Combining all of this at this moment, he can be considered to understand who that existence is.


    Bai Gufeng flashed and fell to the ground.


    And just as he landed, Zhen Yanteng just happened to appear beside him.


    In this way, the three top powerhouses in the mainland stood together.


    The three of them are looking at each other at the moment, their eyes are all solemn.


    They are old and sophisticated, and they can figure out something after just thinking about it.


    The two people on the opposite side came in person, it must be because of that one.


    I just don''t know when these two people met that person.


    Also, who has a better relationship with that one.


    "You two, what a coincidence." Bai Gufeng looked at Zhen Danteng and Long Aotian and smiled.


    Long Aotian also smiled: "It''s really a coincidence."


    "That''s right, I didn''t expect you to come here too." Zhen Danteng also smiled.


    There is something in the three of them.


    Others thought they were talking about coming here.


    Only they know what they are talking about.


    Murong Gong looked at the three and swallowed.


    good guy!


    Three top masters are here!


    He can use the head as a guarantee, this is definitely an invitation from the seniors to come to the scene!


    Haha, with these three people here, isn''t this opening ceremony worthy of the entire continent''s attention?


    "Three, there is a loss to welcome! There is a loss to welcome!"


    Murong Gong felt that the three of them had something to do with their seniors, and he was not bad. He even helped seniors build a sect.


    Feeling that I can''t belittle my status, I decided to have a peer acquaintance with the three of them.


    When Long Aotian and the other three heard Murong Gong''s words, they did not test the situation of the other two.


    They all looked at Murong Palace with a polite smile on their faces.


    "Fellow Daoist, the head of the Lower Treasure Hall, Bai Gufeng, if you don''t mind, you can call me Brother Bai."


    Bai Gufeng took the lead in front of Zhen Danteng, smiling amiably.


    Hearing this, Murong Gong opened his heart like a flower, and shouted "Brother Bai" with a smile.


    Zhen Danteng was not behind, and quickly stepped forward and said, "Fellow Daoist, I am the president of Shushan Xianyuan, Zhen Danteng, if you don''t dislike it, you can also call me Brother Zhen."


    Murong Gong blinked, seeing the two top powerhouses like this made him feel unrealistic.


    But he has a good mental quality and quickly accepts it.


    In his opinion, the relationship between himself and his seniors may be better than these three, and he is not bad when it comes to status.


    After getting to know them one by one, Murong Palace prepared to bring them into the square in person.


    But this time.


    Long Aotian smiled again and said, "Before you go in, Brother Gong, you should accept this gift first."


    Saying that, he directly opened the box this time.


    Suddenly.


    A majestic aura that was like a mist of water spewed out.


    There is an aura all around in an instant!


    "This, this turned out to be a peerless spiritual vein!!"


    Murong Gong''s eyes suddenly widened, and his hands trembled.


    Spiritual veins are graded.


    Inferior, medium, superlative, superlative, and superlative!


    The high-quality spiritual veins sent by the Qianyu Empire just now are worth millions of spiritual stones.


    And this peerless spiritual vein is priceless!


    At this moment, Murong Palace and the others felt extremely dreamy.


    This gift is too precious!


    "Brother Gong, I think your Zongmen Mountain Range lacks spiritual energy, which is not good for disciples'' cultivation, so I brought the supreme spiritual veins from the bottom of our Tianzun Building''s pressure box."


    Long Aotian smiled.


    This spiritual vein seems to be given to Murong Palace.


    In fact, the person he really gave to him was the senior.


    Murong Gong''s hands trembled a little, and he wanted to take it, but he felt it was too precious.


    "It''s impossible, it''s too precious!" Murong Gong pushed out.


    If Qianyu Empire gave it to them, he would definitely accept it.


    Seeing that Murong Palace was not accepting it, Long Aotian approached Murong Palace and whispered, "Brother Gong, this is also a favor for senior, so you can accept it."


    Hearing this, Murong Gong blinked.


    After thinking for a while, he nodded in agreement.


    "Thank you so much, Brother Long!" Murong Gong cupped his hands.


    Long Aotian smiled, so he didn''t need to.


    And in the eyes of a group of people, this scene was transformed into endless thunder, smashing on their heads.


    It made their brains buzzing.


    This... what the **** is going on here!


    really!


    At the Qianyu Empire, Liu Fufang watched this scene, and the corners of his mouth twitched desperately.


    It''s really people-to-people, maddening people.


    He regretted that what he had sent was a spiritual pulse.


    This is good, a stark contrast.


    This face has nowhere to go!


    Seeing that Long Aotian had finished delivering the gift, Zhen Xanteng stepped forward.


    He looked at Murong Gong with a smile and said, "Brother Gong, it''s really wrong for you to come uninvited this time. I hope you will accept this little gift."


    Saying that, he waved one hand, and a picture box appeared in his hand.


    This picture box is one zhang long, three inches wide and two inches high.


    The picture box is engraved with a beautiful pattern, which is very eye-catching.


    Long Aotian frowned when he saw the picture box.


    It can''t be like that!


    After taking out the painting box, Zhen Yanteng opened it directly.


    In an instant, a painting floated up.


    Finally, it unfolds in the sky, floating motionless.


    Draw, silence all around.


    There are three things in this painting.


    A dragon.


    A phoenix.


    a sun.


    "This painting is called Dragon and Phoenix Chengxiang. It was originally a property of our Shushan Immortal Courtyard, but the old brother Zongmen of Gong has just opened his business, so I will give it to you."


    Zhen Yanteng smiled.

 Chapter 83： Purgatory Uninvited

    This painting is not easy.


    as soon as it appears.


    All around, Long Ming and Feng Zhuo suddenly sounded.


    A majestic momentum came from the painting.


    As if the dragon and phoenix in the painting are real.


    And according to rumors, if you stare at this painting for a long time, you may even have an epiphany!


    Anyone who is not a small person will be shocked and numb when they see the painting that Zhen Danteng is about to send.


    Because they knew how heavy this painting was to Shushan Xianyuan.


    This is a townhouse thing!


    The people who listened to Zhen Xanteng talking about giving a small gift just now don''t know what to say.


    What about a small gift?


    You took out all the treasures of the town courtyard!


    Long Aotian frowned.


    This painting is more expensive than the peerless spiritual vein he sent.


    Murong Gong looked at this painting and liked it very much.


    But he was embarrassed to accept such a big gift.


    But when he thought that Zhen Danteng should be the same as Long Aotian, he was not given to him, but to his predecessors.


    He took a deep breath and said, "Okay, I''ll take it for you, thank you Brother Zhen."


    Zhen Danteng heard Murong Gong say that word, his eyes suddenly lit up, and then he laughed: "Brother Gong, you''re welcome."


    However, he hadn''t laughed for long when a cough sounded behind him.


    "You all send such precious gifts, and I can''t be left behind. I am a businessman. Treasure Halls have been opened all over the continent, and valuable things will not be given. I will give you a Zijin card."


    Saying that, he took out a purple card mixed with golden stars.


    Hand it to Murong Palace.


    "The function of this card is not big or small, and if you hold this card in the future, you will get a 10% discount on anything you can buy in our Treasure Hall!"


    As soon as these words were over, the surroundings that had started to make some noise suddenly became silent again.


    It was as if it was a deserted valley.


    Needle drop is audible.


    Everything is one discount? !


    Be nice.


    This is a 10% discount even if you buy some super treasures!


    This is equivalent to going to the Treasure Hall to pick up things!


    Long Aotian and Zhen Danteng were dumbfounded when they heard this.


    Their stuff is really precious.


    But compared with the Bai Gufeng card, it was three times inferior.


    Their stuff is expensive, but it only serves one purpose.


    However, this purple-gold card can be used indefinitely.


    Bai Gufeng is equivalent to giving half of the Treasure Hall to the backing sect!


    This handwriting is simply not too big!


    If this guy said that he didn''t know about the existence of his predecessors, a fool would not believe it!


    Murong Gong stared at the Zijin card in his hand, only to feel that it was extremely heavy.


    Mom!


    Are these big guys crazy!


    Is there such a gift!


    Murong Palace was afraid to accept gifts.


    It''s so scary!


    "Brother Gong, take it, it''s just a small gift."


    Saying that, Bai Gufeng shoved Ka on the belt of Murong Palace.


    A group of people listened to this.


    His face twitched wildly.


    Boss, you said this is a small gift?


    If this **** is a small gift, then there are no big gifts in this world.


    Murong Gong had no choice but to accept it.


    "Hey, the three brothers are too polite, okay, I''ll accept them all."


    Murong Gong looked very helpless, but in fact his heart was already bursting with laughter.


    With that said, Murong Gong personally led Long Aotian and the three of them inside.


    Zhang Shaofeng also followed with a smile.


    During the period, Murong Palace did not forget to introduce Zhang Shaofeng to the three bigwigs.


    After entering the formation, the three of Long Aotian were quiet for a while.


    The three of them exuded perception abilities at the same time.


    Outside the formation just now, they could not perceive the situation inside the formation.


    After coming in at this moment, I began to perceive the entire sect, wanting to see if I could find the traces of the predecessors.


    Or find the trace of Su Ling.


    When they think about it, these two are likely to be here.


    But unfortunately, they didn''t feel it.


    After Murong Palace left, only Murong Yunhai and Zhang Qingxian were left at the entrance.


    The two of them smiled proudly at the moment, ready to welcome the next wave of people.


    After today, they can be sure that their sect will be able to become one of the top forces in the continent.


    No one dared to have any contempt.


    You know, the top forces of the three continents treat them like this, what other forces dare to despise them?


    The people who were watching the lively around didn''t respond after a while.


    It wasn''t until Murong Palace and the others walked away that they regained their senses.


    Gollum.


    Everyone was shocked by the scene just now.


    Not long ago, those sour people felt like they had been slapped wildly, and their cheeks were burning with pain.


    Just now, they also said that the backing sect could not invite any major forces.


    Although there is a Thousand Feather Empire, they also said that the Thousand Feather Empire is just like that.


    Well now, the top forces from the three continents have come this time!


    And the comer is still the master of power!


    What a concept!


    This is a grand scene that is difficult to appear even when a certain major force is established.


    What surprised them the most was that the three of them even gave gifts after they came.


    Each one is so expensive.


    It can be described as priceless, even priceless!


    "What''s going on with this backer sect!"


    "This backing sect is in our kingdom, and has never been so unremarkable, why is it so terrifying all of a sudden!"


    "Have you noticed that this new sect is not only for the people of the backing sect, but also for the Huan Yue sect!"


    "Yes, the two of them are definitely not simple. I am afraid that they were one of the top powers a long time ago, and then they were divided into two branches. Recently, they have re-merged because they found what their ancestors left behind!"


    "......"


    A group of people speculated again and again.


    And not long after they left in Murong Palace, a group of people suddenly appeared in the sky.


    After the pedestrian appeared, they immediately looked at the formation in front of them and the black dragon in the sky.


    They all narrowed their eyes, and there was a flash of greed in their eyes.


    The leader of them even licked his tongue and said, "If we can make this Flood Dragon into a dragon corpse, hehe, our sect''s strength will be further improved!"


    The faction they belonged to was called the Purgatory Sect.


    It is also one of the top forces in the mainland.


    However, in terms of seniority, or in terms of strength, their Zonghe Jubaotang, Shushan Xianyuan, and Tianzunlou are still a bit worse than the top forces.


    And their sect is not as prestigious as the Tianzun Tower.


    On the contrary, it can be said to be notorious.


    They practice magic arts, mainly corpses.


    So everyone looks gloomy, white and tender, giving people a feminine feeling.


    And after the sudden rise of the backer sect, their sect has already sent someone to inquire about the situation of the backer sect and the Huan Yue sect.


    After learning that the reason for their sudden rise was related to the excavation of a cave, they instantly decided to come here when the sect opened.


    Because that cave was left by an enemy before their sect!


    This formation was even stolen by the enemy in their sect!


    And they, until now, still have a way to control this formation.


    The only premise is that you have to enter the formation in order to grab the control of the formation.


    Today''s 5th watch is over, it''s still paving the way, ahem, continue tomorrow,,,,

 Chapter 84： You narrowed the way

    The appearance of this group of people.


    Once again attracted the attention of a group of people below.


    When people see this group of people.


    It was not as shocking as seeing Long Aotian and the others just now.


    Their faces were completely different from the previous ones.


    Everyone showed a look of fear.


    Some people turned pale.


    Some even took a few steps backwards.


    He made an appearance as if he was ready to run behind him at any time.


    Most of these people guessed their identities.


    Purgatory! Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    One of the top forces in the continent.


    But that''s not what makes them so intimidated.


    It was because of this group of people that they practiced a sorcerer.


    Use other people''s corpses to make weapons, commonly known as corpse weapons!


    It can be said.


    Among the top forces in the mainland, the forces that cannot be offended the most are not the Tianzun Tower, the Treasure Hall, or the Shushan Xianyuan.


    But this purgatory.


    Although this force is not the strongest, it is the most evil, the most vicious and famous, and the most sinister and vicious.


    They may not be able to beat you, but they can dig your family''s grave.


    Finally, take your ancestors to refine the corpse and let the corpse attack you.


    Killing you is not over yet, but also refining you into a corpse!


    Who dares to offend such a person?


    A group of people fell to the ground in the blink of an eye, standing in front of Murong Yunhai and the two of them.


    Murong Yunhai also recognized the identity of this group of people.


    The most distinguishing thing is the faces of these people.


    White as a corpse.


    And there are so many people carrying a coffin behind them.


    You don''t have to think to know what''s in the coffin.


    This behavior of carrying a corpse is equivalent to a human being carrying a weapon, commonly known as raising a weapon.


    It''s just that they keep corpses.


    Murong Yunhai frowned.


    They did not invite this kind of power.


    At this moment, he didn''t know what the group was here for.


    Maybe to attend their opening ceremony.


    But it is also possible to find fault.


    After all, people in the entire continent know that people from the Purgatory Sect are not good people.


    "I''ve seen you seniors, what''s the matter?"


    Murong Yunhai had already seen the specific cultivation of this group of people.


    The highest level of cultivation is actually the ninth level of Mahayana.


    And the man didn''t look very old.


    At most, he looked like he was in his fifties.


    Feng Ye, headed by him, stared at Murong Yunhai and scrutinized.


    After seeing Murong Yunhai''s cultivation, his face was full of disdain.


    "You are the strongest of this sect? If not, hurry up and greet the strongest of your sect!"


    At the peak of Xiao Xiao''s out-of-body experience, he would die if he spit.


    He felt that with this kind of rubbish, he didn''t even have the right to ask him questions.


    It would still be blasphemous for them to greet them here.


    Because of this sect, he didn''t take it seriously at all.


    That is, two forces like the ants, combined together, are just a new sect.


    Even if you accidentally find an opportunity, it is still garbage.


    Also, there are a lot of people around here, and their sect behaves like this. If you are polite to this person, your majesty will be damaged.


    Murong Yunhai frowned when he heard what the other party said.


    I suspect that this group of people is here to make trouble.


    Of course, he has enough confidence now.


    How can I say that my sect has also entered the top powerhouses of three continents.


    Even if this group of people came to make trouble, so what?


    Also, this sect belongs to that senior.


    Who is the senior?


    I am afraid that breathing can kill these people.


    Murong Yunhai said solemnly: "I''m sorry, my father is entertaining guests more noble than you. If you are so dissatisfied, you can leave."


    Murong Yunhai has a lot of energy, since these people are here to make trouble, he can''t weaken the morale of his own sect.


    After all, there are still many people watching outside.


    Feng Ye didn''t expect Murong Yunhai to say such a sentence.


    Startled for a moment.


    He thought that when he opened his mouth like this, the ant-like guy in front of him would apologize like a dog''s leg.


    But just because Murong Yunhai was like this, he laughed instead.


    "Tsk tsk, the ants thought they were elephants when they picked up something from an elephant?"


    Feng Ye didn''t look angry, but found it funny, and said with a smile.


    What ants picked up the elephant''s stuff?


    Murong Yunhai didn''t know what Feng Ye meant by this.


    However, he understood another meaning of the other party.


    Ants?


    Say we are ants?


    In your eyes, our cultivation base is indeed ants.


    But this sect belongs to the seniors. In the eyes of the seniors, why are you not an ant?


    Who is superior to whom?


    Murong Yunhai snorted coldly and glanced at Zhang Qingxian.


    The two took a step back and passed the water curtain door in an instant.


    And this moment.


    The water curtain door suddenly became a solid light screen.


    The other party is obviously not a good visitor, otherwise he will not look like he is aloof.


    Not to be so rude.


    Then they have nothing to say.


    At this time, the people on the other side of the square also discovered that there were people from the Purgatory Sect at the entrance.


    They can clearly perceive the situation outside, but they can''t hear the sound there.


    Although Murong Gong couldn''t hear what his son and the people of Purgatory Sect said.


    But they saw their sons retreat into the formation.


    The formation was also under their control and returned to a defensive state.


    This is, comers are not good!


    "Unexpectedly, there are still troublemakers!" Murong Gong''s face became gloomy.


    He thought he could easily spend the day.


    Afterwards, he looked at the three of Long Aotian and smiled bitterly: "Three, it seems that there are troublemakers, I will not entertain the three, go out and have a look."


    After all, he disappeared in place.


    Zhang Shaofeng did the same. After handing over his hands, he disappeared on the spot.


    Long Aotian frowned after the people from the Purgatory Sect appeared.


    Their sense of purgatory is not very good.


    However, they did not take the initiative to offend the Purgatory Sect.


    Because they also know the situation of this Purgatory Sect.


    After all, this purgatory is not simple.


    Almost like Treasure Hall, it belongs to a branch of a certain force in the fairy world.


    but.


    This purgatory sect dares to come to the senior''s sect to make trouble at this moment!


    hehe.


    No matter how evil this sect is, they have to take care of it!


    This is a good opportunity to get closer to the seniors.


    After all, for seniors, this kind of **** is too cheap to sell in person.


    The three of them thought surprisingly the same thing.


    Decided to go out and help.


    And Long Aotian was the fastest, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Zhen Dan and Teng were not far behind, and disappeared in the next moment.


    Luo Tianyu and others watched Long Aotian and the others disappear.


    Glancing at the group of people at the entrance in the distance.


    A playful look flashed in his eyes.


    This purgatory sect is used to being arrogant at ordinary times.


    This road has finally been narrowed by you.

 Chapter 85： Brother Gong is a ruthless man

    Feng Ye saw Murong Yunhai suddenly retreat.


    The water curtain door disappeared, and the formation was closed.


    Suddenly, a cold gleam flashed in his eyes.


    Boy, our purgatory sect has more means.


    You''re hiding in there, do you think it''s alright?


    Feng Ye snorted coldly in his heart, ready to start threatening.


    when he wanted to.


    This garbage sect, under his threat, has only one way.


    That is compromise.


    That''s right, when he came here, he didn''t take this sect in his eyes.


    There is absolutely no idea of ????using the opening ceremony to sneak in and steal the formation.


    Some are just a habitual way of doing things.


    Use bad behavior to **** back this formation.


    After all, they are so strong, are they afraid of an ant-like sect?


    Although this sect is blocked by a formation, it has no effect.


    They just let a corpse stand here, and they can consume the people of this garbage sect to death.


    And when he wants to come, all this sect can do is to compliment and compromise.


    Unless, of course, the other party is extremely stupid.


    However, he was about to start threatening.


    At this moment, two people suddenly appeared next to Murong Yunhai.


    It was Murong Gong and Zhang Shaofeng.


    Looking at the two of them in Murong Palace, although Feng Ye couldn''t feel the aura of their cultivation through the formation, he still believed that the two were ants.


    Murong Gong was very daring, and after appearing, he took a step forward.


    The water curtain door appeared.


    He also successfully appeared outside the big formation.


    "Oh?" Feng Ye raised his brows at Murong Gong''s behavior.


    But he was not surprised.


    At this time, he also saw clearly the cultivation of Murong Palace.


    Just the middle of the distraction.


    The contempt on his face grew even more.


    Is this the strongest person in your sect?


    hehe.


    At this moment, he believed that Murong Gong had seen the situation clearly and knew that it was useless to hide, so he came out and compromised.


    Murong Gong also smiled and looked at the group of people in front of him, and said, "In the lower Murong Palace, I am the sect master of this sect, what''s the matter with you?"


    When Feng Ye heard the word "Sect Master", the disdain on his face was no longer concealed.


    The suzerain of the distraction period is really rubbish.


    "You are the suzerain, right? Well, I won''t beat around the bush. We want this formation."


    Hearing this, Murong Gong narrowed his eyes.


    Sure enough, it''s a mess!


    "This is not good." Murong Gong said solemnly.


    "Oh, no? What about this?" Suddenly, Feng Ye suddenly let out his cultivation.


    However, just after his cultivation was released, the next moment, three people appeared in front of him one after another.


    It was the three Long Aotian.


    As soon as the three appeared, the surroundings instantly fell silent.


    As for Feng Ye, who was still despised, the expression on his face suddenly froze at this moment.


    Forehead! !


    Long Aotian had already heard Feng Ye''s arrogant words just now. After appearing at this moment, he stared at Feng Ye in front of him and smiled: "I''ve always heard that the Purgatory Sect is very arrogant, and seeing it now, it really lives up to its reputation."


    Bai Gufeng also said with a sneer: "Tsk tsk, the Purgatory Sect is really getting better and better. I''m not impressed with you, but I am deeply impressed by your father, but I am sure that he is not as arrogant as you."


    Zhen Danteng did not mock like Long Aotian, but said with a serious face: "I see Purgatory Sect unhappy for a long time, you guys are quite brave today, you want to rob my old brother Zongmen''s formation? Don''t take me seriously?!"


    Zhen Danteng completely lost the appearance of a scholar, very much like a little old man who scolded the streets.


    The saliva spewed out when he spoke.


    Long Aotian and Bai Gufeng listened to Zhen Danteng''s words.


    Suddenly startled.


    This little old man is indeed a man of culture.


    This is saying something!


    The most important point is that this guy even emphasized that Murong Gong is his younger brother.


    And he also tied himself to this sect!


    Why didn''t they expect to say that!


    across.


    After the appearance of Long Aotian and the three of them, Feng Ye was already stunned.


    When he saw these three people, he thought he was wrong.


    It wasn''t until he felt the breath of their cultivation that he blinked his dull eyes.


    And after listening to the words of the three, he didn''t know how to speak.


    As if the throat was strangled.


    Not only him, but the people of the Purgatory Sect behind him couldn''t react at this moment.


    Standing still like a log.


    I didn''t expect to see these three here!


    You know, these three are the representatives of the top powerhouses in the mortal world!


    "How is this possible! Isn''t this sect a **** sect, and why is it related to the masters of these three major forces?! Also, why does the dean of this Book Mountain Immortal Court call this ant a brother?! "


    Feng Ye looked at this scene stupidly.


    The head hasn''t recovered yet, and it''s like being hit by lightning.


    At this time, Murong Palace also spoke.


    "Three old brothers, this person said that he wanted to rob me of my clan formation. I am not strong enough. I hope the three old brothers can do justice for me!"


    Hearing these words, Feng Ye instantly shuddered and reacted very quickly.


    Long Aotian and the three of them have not yet opened their mouths.


    He smiled apologetically and said, "Ahaha, this old man, you misunderstood. In fact, I was joking with you just now. I didn''t watch the atmosphere around me, so I made an entertainment show, haha."


    This is over.


    The surroundings fell silent again.


    Everyone started to stare at Feng Ye with a playful expression.


    Tsk tsk, this desire to survive is overwhelming.


    Murong Gong''s eyes were half-squinted, then his face turned, and he suddenly smiled: "So that''s the case, I almost misunderstood."


    Feng Ye saw that Murong Gong suddenly laughed, and he followed suit.


    His heart was now filled with embarrassment.


    But no way.


    He really didn''t expect it.


    It will be so!


    This change of situation made his waist flash!


    At this moment, he has felt countless gazes, all falling on him, watching his jokes.


    Murong Gong had a smile on his face, but his heart was cold.


    Can he not know what Feng Ye is thinking?


    But he didn''t want to offend the Purgatory Sect either.


    He didn''t know when the three of Long Aotian would help him.


    Or will it help to eradicate Purgatory.


    But if there are remnants of this purgatory sect, it will be a disaster for those who only have a distraction period.


    "If that''s the case, then this misunderstanding has been solved. By the way, everyone came here to participate in the opening ceremony of our sect."


    Murong Palace smiled.


    When Feng Ye saw that Murong Gong actually believed it, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and then he followed the topic and said with a smile, "Yes, I''m so sorry for coming uninvited."


    Murong Gong shook his head and said, "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about. In fact, you don''t need to give any gifts like these three brothers, just come and join us."


    As soon as those words were over, the surroundings suddenly fell silent.


    When Long Aotian and the others saw that Murong Palace was going to expose the matter, they also knew what Murong Palace was thinking, so they didn''t embarrass the Purgatory Sect anymore.


    But when they heard Murong Gong''s words, they suddenly wanted to laugh.


    This is the rhythm of pitting the other party''s gifts!


    Brother Gong, you are also a ruthless person!

 Chapter 86： Little Linger, are you a cultivator?

    "Forehead......"


    Feng Ye heard Murong Gong''s words, and suddenly the corner of his mouth twitched.


    Send a Gift?


    Damn, I''m not ready!


    Seeing that Feng Ye suddenly stopped talking, Murong Gong snorted coldly and continued: "Actually, I think you are really too polite. Look, Brother Long gave a superb spiritual vein. Brother Zhen gave a pair of dragon and phoenix. Chengxiang. What flattered me the most was that Brother Bai actually gave away a Zijin card that only costs 10% off for everything."


    With that said, Murong Gong looked at Long Aotian and the three of them, and said, "The three elder brothers have the hearts of the younger brothers."


    Knowing what Murong Palace meant, Long Aotian cooperated and said, "It''s okay, when a big force like us comes, we should prepare a gift of this level, otherwise we won''t be able to save face."


    Zhen Danteng nodded and said seriously: "Actually, we big forces value face very much."


    Bai Gufeng agreed: "Actually it''s nothing, maybe the gift of Purgatory Sect is better, it''s hard to say, haha."


    After speaking, the topic instantly led to Feng Ye.


    Everyone''s eyes also fell on Feng Ye.


    this moment.


    The eyes of a group of people flickered playfully.


    It seems to say again.


    It''s your turn.


    Feng Ye was stared at by a group of people, and was already stunned.


    "Uh... The gift I prepared is actually not very good..."


    The corners of Feng Ye''s mouth twitched desperately, and he was extremely anxious.


    These old guys are tricking me!


    Murong Gong said casually: "It''s fine, just do it if you want to. As for whether it''s expensive or not, I don''t care. And I don''t think everyone cares."


    When talking about everyone, Murong Gong''s tone became a little more serious.


    Hearing this, Feng Ye gritted his teeth.


    The reason why he came out is actually not related to the things here.


    Because he wanted to help his father with an important matter, he brought a group of people out of the sect.


    After completing that matter, he suddenly found out about the formation.


    Seeing that he was not far from here, he came here.


    Therefore, there is nothing of value in him at all.


    The three of Long Aotian continued to do bad things, urging Feng Ye to take out the gift, and said that it was all right, and it was fine if it was not precious.


    But Feng Ye was really heartbroken when he heard the word "it''s okay".


    If this is to send out any rubbish, their reputation as a purgatory sect will be ruined by him.


    Their Purgatory Sect doesn''t care about murderous names.


    The vicious name can make more people fear them.


    But they care about shame.


    If they randomly send some garbage and let people who care about it spread the word, their Purgatory Sect will lose face.


    And he was nailed to the pillar of shame!


    Grit your teeth.


    Feng Ye took out a palm-sized red crystal block.


    He had a pained look on his face.


    This is what his father ordered him to come out and take.


    It''s called the blood essence.


    Feng Ye was urged, gritted his teeth, handed out the red crystal, and said, "Okay, I actually prepared a gift. This item is called the blood crystal, which can be called an elixir-level treasure. If you live, no matter if your limbs are cut off, you can put this thing in the water and soak it for a day, and you can be reborn from the broken limbs..."


    Feng Ye gritted his teeth and introduced the items he had donated.


    The people of the Purgatory Sect behind Feng Ye were shocked when they saw that their Sect Master took out this blood essence, and someone wanted to stop it.


    But Feng Ye glared at them and motioned them to shut up.


    He didn''t want to give it either, but he really didn''t have a gift that he could afford!


    He can only deal with this first, don''t fall into shame, and after the event, he will take this thing back!


    He didn''t believe that the three of Long Aotian were always here!


    As long as the three of Long Aotian are gone, he has a chance.


    When the three Long Aotian saw this thing, their eyes narrowed.


    "Okay."


    "good."


    "It''s ok."


    One person came.


    Listening to Feng Ye, he almost picked up his sleeve and bit it.


    Damn, this is also called okay? !


    Murong Gong''s eyes brightened when he heard this function.


    This is just baby!


    Reborn from a severed limb!


    They won''t be afraid of getting hurt in the future!


    "Haha, I like this gift, thank you so much. Come on, stop standing, go in and sit..."


    Having said that, Murong Palace really treated the Purgatory Sect group as guests and led them inside.


    Feng Ye and others were very aggrieved.


    But the three of Long Aotian are here, they can only follow with gritted teeth.


    "I don''t believe they won''t leave, you **** sect, wait for me!"


    Feng Ye followed Murong Gong into the formation.


    I decided in my heart that the essence of blood would be kept for Murong Palace.


    However, just after he finished thinking, after entering the formation the next moment, his footsteps slammed.


    Not only him, but also the other Purgatory Sect people.


    They all looked up to the sky.


    Gollum.


    Feng Ye swallowed a mouthful of water.


    A shocked expression on his face.


    This...what''s going on!


    This black flood dragon is only in the middle stage of Mahayana, but why give him such terrifying pressure!


    When he was outside the formation, when he saw the black flood dragon, he was a little disapproving.


    Because he is well-informed, he has seen this species of black Jiao several times.


    Like the shape of the black dragon in the sky, it is at most the early or middle stage of Mahayana.


    And he is the ninth level of Mahayana.


    There is also a corpse of the ninth floor of Mahayana.


    Equivalent to the combat power of two Mahayana ninth layers.


    This kind of black dragon can be killed at will.


    But when he came in, he realized that he was wrong.


    This black Jiao is not simple!


    That breath gave him a feeling comparable to the three of Long Aotian!


    Just thinking about how Long Aotian and the three of them left, trying to get back the essence of blood, he suddenly wanted to cry at this moment.


    This is bad.


    The blood essence is gone!


    How can he go back to make a difference!


    ........


    Qingyuan Town.


    Chen Ping''an watched Su Ling sitting under the peach tree playing stone throwing, and he was still full of energy and vitality, and couldn''t help but be speechless for a while.


    He wanted to attend the opening ceremony of the sect named after him.


    I woke up with a smile last night because of this.


    But he did not expect that Su Ling would suddenly fall ill the next day.


    And this is not the key to his speechlessness at the moment.


    The key is that after Murong Palace left, Su Ling suddenly recovered.


    Perfect for him to miss the opportunity to go to the ceremony!


    It''s like a conspiracy!


    "Little Ling''er, come here."


    Chen Ping''an looked at Su Ling and felt that Su Ling should have something to hide from him.


    When Su Ling heard Chen Ping''an''s words, her big eyes rolled around.


    Then he put away the stone and walked over.


    "Brother, what''s wrong?"


    Su Ling asked eagerly.


    Chen Pingan narrowed his eyes and touched his chin.


    "Little Ling''er, tell me honestly, do you have a cultivation base?!"


    Chen Pingan felt that this matter was not so coincidental.


    He also didn''t know if cultivators could make their foreheads hot.


    But it seems that apart from having a cultivation base, there is no other answer to explain this.


    As for Su Ling''s idea of ??cultivation, Chen Ping''an was born after meeting Bai Xiaochun.


    Since Bai Xiaochun is so young and has a cultivation base, then Xiao Linger may also have it!


    Su Ling was stared at by Chen Ping''an like this, and when he heard Chen Ping''an''s questioning, he felt guilty.


    His eyes began to evade.


    Seeing Su Ling like this, Chen Ping''an immediately pointed at her, and suddenly realized that it was like this.


    "Little Ling''er, you are guilty, it seems that you are already a cultivator?!"


    Su Ling pursed her lips, there was nothing she could do, she puffed her cheeks and said, "Brother, I originally wanted to get along with you as an ordinary person, but what I got instead was doubts, no more pretending, I''m a cultivator, and I''ll showdown. "


    Chen Ping''an looked at Su Ling''s serious appearance.


    Senseless.

 Chapter 87： Peach tree sister?

    After Su Ling finished speaking, he peeked at the peach tree.


    That''s right, that''s exactly what the peach tree taught her to say


    Seeing that she was feigning illness, Su Ling could only ask Peach Tree for help.


    Chen Ping''an stared at Su Ling, and the scrutiny in his eyes became more intense.


    "Little Ling''er, are you really a cultivator?"


    Chen Pingan felt that Su Ling did not lie to him this time.


    As far as Su Ling''s strength and this morning''s incident are concerned, it can''t be faked.


    The answer is also obvious.


    Su Ling nodded and said, "But I''m very weak."


    Chen Ping''an snorted and said, "You''ve been hiding it from me a little bit. Why, if I didn''t find out, you''re still going to keep hiding it from me?"


    Chen Pingan felt a blow to his self-esteem. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Su Ling was so young, so he had a cultivation base.


    He didn''t!


    Just don''t be too miserable.


    Su Ling blinked and listened to Taoshu''s words, and then repeated: "I didn''t hide it from my brother, and you didn''t ask me."


    Chen Pingan was speechless for a while.


    good guy.


    There''s nothing wrong with that.


    Indeed, he didn''t ask.


    He always felt that Su Ling was so small, it was impossible for him to have a cultivation base...


    "Well, I won''t tell you about this, but what happened to you just now, don''t tell me you''re really sick!"


    Chen Pingan said in a deep voice.


    Su Ling glanced at the peach tree again, and quickly said, "I don''t want you to go there, leave me here alone."


    Chen Ping''an said with a black face: "I didn''t say I wouldn''t bring you with me."


    Su Ling said again with a serious look: "No, we''re leaving, what if someone comes in to steal the watermelon?"


    Chen Pingan: "......"


    alright, you win.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t want to talk about this anymore, stared at Su Ling and said, "Xiao Linger, what is your cultivation base now?"


    Su Ling glanced at the peach tree again, and then said, "Qi refining period."


    Chen Pingan frowned.


    It''s not because Su Ling is the lowest Qi refining stage.


    But he found that every time before speaking, Su Ling looked towards the peach tree.


    Chen Pingan walked over and circled around the peach tree.


    no one.


    He was starting to get a little confused.


    He felt that Su Ling was a little strange today.


    Why do you look here every time you speak?


    If it weren''t for no one here, he would suspect that someone was teaching Su Ling to speak.


    Especially at the beginning of the showdown, it was not like what Su Ling could say at all.


    "Little Ling''er, tell me the truth, what''s the matter with you, I found something wrong with you! If you don''t tell me the truth, I won''t give you watermelon!"


    Chen Pingan stared at Su Ling and threatened.


    After Su Ling heard this, her big eyes widened, and she quickly said, "Brother, it''s none of my business, it''s all taught me by Sister Taoshu! Don''t you give me watermelon!"


    Ok?


    Peach tree.....sister? !


    The peach tree not far away was speechless when he heard this.


    She suddenly wanted to cry.


    She didn''t expect that when her master just mentioned watermelon, Su Ling hurriedly confessed her...


    At this moment, the sound of the system sounded.


    [Peach tree, solve it by yourself, if it is exposed, you know]


    The peach tree shuddered for a while, and could only do that step.


    A dark light shot into Xiaolinger''s eyebrows.


    At this time, Chen Ping''an''s brows were already wrinkled.


    Xiaolinger calls this peach tree Sister Peach Tree?


    This peach tree was planted by him.


    Although it was a seedling sent by the system, in the past five years, this peach tree has been completely the same as a normal peach tree.


    There is no difference.


    He had read the book about common sense in the cultivation world.


    I also know that everything has lived for a long time, or if there is an opportunity, it can become a spirit.


    But the moment he becomes a spirit, he becomes an immortal.


    For example, weapons become spirits.


    It becomes a fairy weapon, and then it can speak.


    Trees become immortals, the same is true.


    If this peach tree becomes an immortal, it is really possible to teach Su Ling how to speak!


    However, this peach tree was grown by him, and it only took five years.


    And in the past five years, there was nothing special about this peach tree, otherwise he could not have found anything.


    "Did Xiaolinger have hallucinations after having a fever? Or is the book incomplete? Or, the saplings sent by the system are different?"


    Chen Ping''an suddenly had many questions in his mind.


    He looked at Su Ling, and first reached out and touched Su Ling''s forehead.


    This!


    It''s hot again!


    And it''s hot!


    "Brother, I''m dizzy again. In fact, not only Sister Peach Tree is talking to me, but also the white clouds in the sky. Even the watermelon is waving to me..."


    Su Ling said with a smirk.


    When Chen Ping''an heard this, he didn''t listen any more, his face was full of anxiety.


    He picked up Su Ling and ran to the house.


    He put Su Ling on the bed, and after telling her for a while, quickly walked out of the yard and went to find Langzhong.


    As for what Su Ling said just now, he had already regarded it as nonsense when he had a serious fever.


    ......


    Heianzong.


    The Murong Palace is still welcoming guests.


    There were many people behind.


    There is a strong force.


    There are also nearby forces.


    In the end, Murong Palace saw that there were quite a lot of places, so he casually found some people outside to enter.


    These small forces want to go in and have a look, but they are afraid to sit with those big guys.


    After all, the cultivation base of those big men is so powerful that it makes it difficult for them to breathe.


    But in the end, the curiosity in their hearts overcame this pressure, and Pidianpidian followed.


    Mountain Gate Square.


    A group of people drinking and chatting.


    It''s like a banquet.


    Murong Palace stopped at each table.


    When they arrived at Bai Gufeng and Bai Xiaochun, Bai Gufeng smiled and whispered, "Brother Gong, I want to ask you something. Will that one come today?"


    Bai Gufeng''s cognition of that existence only stayed in his grandson''s dictation.


    He really wanted to see it with his own eyes.


    Murong Gong showed a wretched smile, he just said, Bai Gufeng and these big guys came, it must have something to do with their predecessors.


    The senior was really thoughtful. He didn''t come by himself, and he also found some big bosses to come to the scene.


    And at this thought, he suddenly froze again.


    "That''s not right. Could it be that the seniors have already figured out that the people from the Purgatory Sect will come, so these three people were recruited?"


    Thinking of this, Murong Palace was a little respected.


    In the end, I am sincerely moved.


    Senior is really a god!


    In the face of Bai Gufeng''s questioning, he also shook his head decisively: "I went to the senior''s place this morning. The senior said that he didn''t want to show his face, so he should not come."


    Hearing this, Bai Gufeng sighed in his heart.


    But it didn''t show up.


    But looking at Murong Gong''s eyes, he became more determined.


    "He can find seniors at will, tsk tsk, it seems that he has a deep relationship with seniors!"


    Bai Gufeng is very envious.


    The back of Murong Palace also toasted Long Aotian and Zhen Dan Teng.


    The three of them seemed to have the same heart, and they all asked the same question.


    This made Murong Gong smile a little bitterly, and then repeated the same answer.


    The banquet went on as scheduled.


    But soon.


    In the sky above them, someone suddenly appeared!


    As soon as this person appeared, the aura of all practitioners was covered in a radius of several kilometers.


    Everyone present was shocked.


    Quickly look up at the sky.


    Seeing this, many people''s eyes widened.


    In Qingyuan Town.


    The kitchen knife looked at the fairy tool in the corner and said, "Little trash, go have a look and help if necessary."


    Xianqi nodded, and sneaked out of the yard while Chen Ping''an went out to find Langzhong.


    Let¡¯s see if we can drive out the fifth shift before twelve o¡¯clock. I¡¯m in a bad mood today, and suddenly there are a lot of trolls. I reported them one by one, and almost all of them have been deleted, eh, so much effort pays off. I was sprayed, but I will continue to cheer, Oli! Try to be out before twelve o''clock in the last update

 Chapter 88： just ants

    Murong Gong and the others looked at the sky.


    Many people were frightened by this scene.


    The same goes for Bai Gufeng and others, or the Purgatory Sect group.


    Above their heads, a middle-aged man appeared.


    As soon as this middle-aged man appeared, the aura of cultivation on his body radiated out loudly.


    As if to tell the world that I am very strong.


    Murong Gong felt the energy of this middle age.


    They didn''t show shock like Luo Tianyu did.


    Because this cultivation base Qi machine he is very familiar with.


    Isn''t it the same as Su Ling?


    And Long Aotian is the same, he has seen Su Ling, and even Su Yi.


    For this air machine, I don''t think it''s very scary.


    But he also frowned.


    This kind of existence must be at the level of immortals.


    How would it appear here?


    Like Long Aotian, Zhen Danteng has seen the strength of Chen Ping''an and Su Ling.


    frowning at the moment


    above the sky.


    Chen Yanming has walked in this mortal world once.


    He finally found a difference in this mortal world.


    In this mortal world, there are people from the fairy world!


    The reason why he was so sure was that he saw the faulted mountain.


    It is also because of this that he has been chasing and came here.


    At this moment, I looked at the formation in front of me, and I ignored it.


    He also saw Murong Gong and others on the ground, and they just glanced at them.


    It seems that he can perceive the cultivation of everyone inside through the formation.


    Finally, his eyes fell on the black Jiao dragon on the clouds.


    "Huh? Why do I feel that this black dragon is a little different?"


    Staring at Hei Jiao for a moment, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    At this time, Hei Jiao was also staring at Chen Yanming.


    Hei Jiao was stared at by Chen Yanming, very uncomfortable.


    But it didn''t dare to say anything, because it clearly knew how strong the other party was.


    This kind of existence can be pressed and rubbed on the ground at will!


    Chen Yanming took a look and frowned.


    "It doesn''t seem easy!"


    As he spoke, he began to mutter some obscure words.


    Then he closed his eyes, and two white rays of light shot out of his eyes in vain.


    The light passed through the formation and fell on Hei Jiao.


    This time.


    Hei Jiao felt that he was a woman, and the other party stripped off her clothes and looked at her whole body.


    If not its face is black.


    It must be red now.


    Shame!


    However, it had no choice but to suffer silently.


    Who makes himself weaker than others?


    After using the Secret Eye, Chen Yanming''s face suddenly showed a look of great joy.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect to have such a harvest after a trip to the mortal world! This Flood Dragon has an incompletely digested dragon essence, and it is possible to transform into a real dragon in the future!!"


    The light from Chen Yanming''s eyes has disappeared.


    But at the moment his eyes were still bright.


    If this Flood Dragon is taken back to the Immortal Realm and cultivated, it will definitely be a good beast pet in the future!


    Even comparable to the real dragon of the Immortal Emperor!


    He looked at the ground and said, "Give you three breaths, I don''t want this formation to be broken, close the formation."


    The sound was like thunder.


    As soon as it rang.


    The whole sky was rippling with this voice.


    Hearing these words, Murong Gong dodged and disappeared on the spot.


    Soon he appeared outside the formation and in front of Chen Yanming.


    He bowed his hands towards Chen Yanming, his head high and his hands low.


    However, in terms of the degree of respect, it was less than half of Chen Ping''an.


    "This immortal, I''m the sect master of the sect, what''s the matter with you?"


    Murong Palace was neither humble nor arrogant.


    He has seen the big world. Although this immortal is very strong, he is still too weak compared to his predecessors.


    Chen Yanming frowned slightly when he saw that Murong Gong was neither humble nor arrogant.


    Yo, this mortal ant has such a strong psychological quality?


    During this time, he has been to many mortal worlds.


    But without exception, those cultivators in the mortal world immediately knelt down and bowed when they saw him.


    This little old man is good, but he is not humble or arrogant, what''s the matter?


    Chen Yanming didn''t dwell on this matter for too long.


    Murong Gong is like this, it can only show that he has a good heart.


    but.


    Still ants!


    "I want this black Jiao, of course, I will not bully you, I will give you some compensation."


    Chen Yanming said aloofly, as if giving alms.


    Hearing this, Murong Gong was stunned.


    Then he shook his head decisively and refused, and smiled bitterly: "I''m sorry, immortal, this Flood Dragon is someone who exists, not my guardian beast."


    Chen Yanming thought that when he said this, Murong Gong would only nod helplessly.


    And ask for compensation.


    Unexpectedly, the other party refused directly!


    After all, the cultivation gap is here, and daring to refuse is no different from courting death.


    As for the "somebody" that Murong Gong said, he scoffed.


    To him, the strongest person in the mortal world, and even some immortals who secretly descended into the mortal world, in his eyes, are still ants.


    He is the pinnacle of Immortal Yuan!


    Only weaker than Immortal Venerable Realm.


    In the fairy world, the status is also extremely lofty.


    It is completely possible to kill thousands of fairyland at will.


    Or kill dozens or hundreds of fairy realms at will!


    "You''d better recognize the reality. I''m not asking you, but telling you, understand?"


    Chen Yanming squinted his eyes, and the energy in his body swayed violently.


    At this time, the clouds in the sky burst open, and the air became extremely deserted.


    Murong Gong was frightened by this method, but he gritted his teeth and said seriously: "I''m sorry, or else, immortal, you should go and ask that existence......"


    It must be a lie to say that he was not shocked by this powerful air machine.


    But Murong Gong could only bite the bullet at this moment.


    Chen Yanming smiled when he heard the words, but the smile was a little cold.


    "Looks like you think I''m joking with you!"


    If this ant was obedient, he could give him something good, but he didn''t expect him to be so ignorant!


    Therefore, after saying this, his eyes narrowed in vain.


    It was also at this time that Murong Gong felt a huge pressure falling on him.


    It was like a boulder weighing several thousand pounds fell on him.


    Murong Gong''s eyes widened.


    He knelt down suddenly, the whole person seemed to fall apart, gritted his teeth hard.


    Murong Xue and the others in the formation were so frightened that their faces turned pale.


    "Ok?"


    Seeing that Murong Gong was only half-kneeling, Chen Yanming frowned.


    Feel your majesty challenged.


    Just when he was about to increase the pressure, suddenly, a person flashed in front of him,


    The person who came was Long Aotian.


    Long Aotian looked at Chen Yanming and said solemnly, "Immortal, I hope you don''t go too far!"


    Not long after Long Aotian appeared, Zhen Dan Teng and Bai Gufeng also appeared one after another.


    Chen Yanming looked at the three of them as if he were looking at ants.


    "Hmph, I''m going too far, what can you do?"


    He sneered.


    Just ants.


    You dare to teach me how to do things?


    Long Aotian looked at Murong Gong on the ground, his face turned pale, and quickly took out a token in his arms.


    This token was given by Su Yi.


    Long Aotian was not quite sure whether Su Yi was the Immortal Emperor or not.


    I don''t know if this person will be afraid of showing this token to this person.


    But he could only try it out at this time.


    Got out before twelve o''clock, good night everyone

 Chapter 89： Where did the **** come from, so rampant?

    "Immortal, do you recognize this token?"


    Long Aotian quickly took out the token and showed it to Chen Yanming.


    This token has a word.


    It is the word "day".


    Just one word.


    This token gives a very powerful feeling.


    Chen Yanming also thought about the need to let these ants taste the taste of provoking his authority.


    At this moment, Long Aotian took out a token.


    He also asked him if he knew him, so he looked over.


    Looking at it, he was stunned.


    This token...he doesn''t know it.


    He doesn''t know what the token does, but as far as this material is concerned, it is an extremely rare metal.


    Named Red Flame Ember Gold!


    If this kind of metal is used to make weapons, there is a 50% chance that it will become a fairy weapon!


    "Where did you get these things?!"


    He really can''t understand how these guys have such **** luck and get so many good things!


    Chen Yanming looked at the people in Murong Palace.


    His eyes suddenly became hot.


    This formation is very weak to him.


    But for this mortal world, it is already a top-level formation.


    And this Jiaolong, no matter for him, or for any force in the fairy world.


    Its value can be called a fairy.


    Extremely expensive.


    Well now, this small mortal force has taken out another token.


    The material of this token is so rare, this is not the grave of an immortal who is also extremely powerful in the Immortal Realm!


    If so.


    He had to grab it all.


    Haha, this trip to the mortal world is not in vain!


    Seeing Chen Yanming startled, Long Aotian asked where the token came from, and said seriously, "This token was given by Immortal Emperor Batian!"


    This is over.


    There was a sudden silence near them.


    Murong Gong was still half-kneeling, at this moment listening to Long Aotian''s words, he blinked and looked at Long Aotian.


    Immortal Emperor?


    Is this token still from the Immortal Emperor?


    Zhen Danteng and Bai Gufeng were also stunned when they heard this.


    Then, as if thinking of something.


    The Immortal Emperor in Long Aotian''s mouth is not that senior, right?


    That senior turned out to be an Immortal Emperor? !


    Bai Gufeng had never seen Chen Ping''an before, and when he heard it, he was extremely shocked.


    Immortal Emperor!


    The ruler of the fairyland.


    This is too strong.


    Sure enough, this trip was not wrong.


    Moreover, this sect belongs to the Immortal Emperor, and he must send his grandson into this sect!


    Because of Long Aotian''s words, Bai Gufeng''s decision became firmer.


    Chen Yanming didn''t expect Long Aotian to say such a sentence.


    Sent by Immortal Emperor Batian?


    Damn, why didn''t you say that you are the younger brother of Immortal Emperor Batian? !


    I''m still the big cousin of Immortal Emperor Batian!


    Chen Yanming looked at Long Aotian with contempt, and said with a sneer: "You are just an ant who dares to say such rebellious words, if you say this in the fairyland, I can be sure that within a day, you will be violent. shoot."


    Long Aotian thought that Chen Yanming recognized the token.


    That''s why I seriously said where the token came from.


    Hearing this sentence from Chen Yanming at this moment, he was a little stunned.


    You don''t recognize this token?


    Long Aotian''s face suddenly darkened.


    Brother, didn''t you say that with this token, go to any big city or a big force, just show them what you want!


    Or, the guy in front of him is only average in the Immortal Realm?


    Thinking of this, Long Aotian suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    This guy, if he doesn''t know this token, he can''t do anything about it!


    Chen Yanming stared at the four of them in Murong Palace, greed flashed in his eyes, and snorted coldly, "You ants don''t deserve to have these things, I give you a choice, either die or hand over all the things dug up from somewhere. !"


    "Of course, if you cooperate well, I don''t mind giving you some good things as compensation."


    When it comes to compensation, he still looks like a charity.


    In fact, this kind of behavior of robbing treasures often occurs in the fairy world.


    For a certain treasure, blood stained the sky, and corpses were scattered all over the place.


    Some people even kill Manzong for a treasure.


    He has already calculated it, facing some ants, and giving them something to compensate, simply don''t be too kind.


    Chen Yanming raised the corners of his mouth, feeling that he was a kind person.


    Because of this, he will encounter such good things alone.


    It should be said that good people have good rewards, haha!


    Hearing Chen Yanming''s words, Murong Gong''s face was ugly.


    He didn''t know what to do at the moment.


    The seniors have great powers and should know what''s going on here.


    At this moment, I haven''t come forward to help, or sent kitchen knives to those super beings, I am afraid there is some reason.


    Long Aotian''s face was also ugly, and he felt that he was showing off his IQ.


    This token is useless at all!


    If he sees Su Yi again, he will definitely complain.


    And he also thought, why didn''t the senior come forward.


    This guy is so strong, they can''t handle it.


    After Chen Yanming finished speaking, seeing that Murong Palace and the others did not speak, and did not intend to make the next move, he narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly: "Why, do you think I will not do it?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a powerful air burst out from him.


    The faces of Long Aotian and the others began to turn pale.


    But right now.


    A frivolous voice suddenly sounded.


    The terrifying energy emanating from Chen Yanming''s body suddenly dissipated after the sound.


    "Tsk tsk, where did the **** come from, so rampant?"


    As soon as those words were over, everyone''s eyes were quickly drawn to that side.


    There was nothing there just now.


    I don''t know what happened, but suddenly a golden long sword appeared!


    The moment the golden long sword appeared, Chen Yanming''s body trembled.


    At this moment, he looked very fast.


    When he saw the golden long sword, his eyes suddenly widened.


    This!


    How can this be!


    Isn''t this a golden ling fairy weapon!


    How can you be in this mortal world!


    When Long Aotian saw the golden ling fairy weapon, he immediately exhaled.


    The senior still sent it.


    very good.


    Long Aotian began to narrow his eyes and looked at Chen Yanming.


    You were so arrogant just now.


    Damn it, be arrogant if you have the ability!


    Neither Zhen Danteng nor Bai Gufeng had ever seen the Jinling Immortal Artifact. After seeing it at this moment, they couldn''t help swallowing.


    This talking sword, Qi Ji is so terrifying, it is definitely a fairy weapon!


    Not long ago, they also heard from some people that they said that the fairy artifact would be recognized in the center of the mainland in a month.


    Isn''t that the sword!


    On the other hand, Murong Palace, seeing the Jin Ling Immortal Artifact at this moment, flashed a sense of relief on his face.


    The seniors really sent these powerful beings here!


    Then, he stared at Chen Yanming.


    Damn, now, it''s time for us to fight back!

 Chapter 90： Chen Yanming wants to cry

    "You...why are you here!"


    Chen Yanming was really frightened, the calm and contemptuous look on his face just now had been quietly replaced by a look of horror.


    Xianqi looked at Murong Gong and the others and said, "You guys go down, I''ll take care of it here."


    As soon as those words were over, the four of them disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Chen Yanming felt bad. Originally, when he found out that the golden ling immortal artifact was here, and it might be facing Murong Palace and them, he still wanted to capture Murong Palace and them, and wanted to hijack them to escape.


    At this moment, in the blink of an eye, the four people from Murong Palace disappeared. After being removed by the golden ling, the unpleasant feeling in my heart became more and more surging.


    "I''m not here, I still need to report to you this garbage? Why, you were so arrogant just now, and you''ll be an ant when you open your mouth and shut your mouth. Who gave you confidence?"


    The immortal golden ling flew close to Chen Yanming, and the sound kept coming out.


    Chen Yanming watched the Jinling Immortal Artifact approaching and wanted to retreat.


    But he found that there seemed to be a wall behind him, and he had no way to retreat.


    Because of this, a cold sweat started to break out from behind for a while. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    What the **** is going on here!


    Who will tell me? !


    He was bewildered at the moment.


    Have absolutely no idea what''s going on.


    Why is this golden ling fairy here?


    Why does it seem to have a good relationship with these ants.


    You must know that the true strength of the Jinling Immortal Artifact is the Immortal Venerable Realm!


    And it is not something that ordinary Immortal Venerable Realm can handle.


    I am afraid that only the elder brother of his power will come, and there will be a chance of a tie.


    And he, in front of the Jinling Immortal Artifact, was just like himself and the few ants just now......


    Like heaven.


    Totally irresistible!


    "What, want to slip? Did I let you go?"


    The Jinling Immortal Tool quickly arrived in front of Chen Yanming, and a terrifying aura suddenly burst out from the sword body.


    The whole world fell silent.


    The blue sky seemed to turn grey in the blink of an eye.


    And Chen Yanming stared wide-eyed, his face was pale, his legs shook, and he knelt down.


    As soon as this scene happened, there was silence like water below.


    Everyone was stunned by this scene.


    The onlookers outside had their mouths open at the moment.


    Those sour people originally saw an immortal, suppressing the upstart-like Ping An Sect, and secretly laughed.


    Thinking that this sect is just like this, with bad luck, the entire sect will be destroyed.


    However, after seeing an immortal artifact appearing, this immortal artifact still supported the Ping An Sect, and in the end, after treating the immortal as an ant, they were shocked and dumbfounded.


    My mind is full of doubts.


    What does this Peace Sect exist? !


    Isn''t it a sect formed by the combination of the Backer Sect and the Huan Yue Sect?


    Inside the formation, the people who came to participate in the opening ceremony.


    When I saw Murong Palace being treated like this by the immortal, my emotions were different.


    Among them, Feng Ye from the Purgatory Sect even snickered when he saw Murong Gong, who had stolen his gifts, end up like this.


    I also thought that if this immortal stole the black dragon, and the powerful things of Murong Palace, it would be fine if he didn''t take his blood essence.


    Then he will have a way to get it back in the future!


    However,


    He wasn''t happy for long.


    The golden ling fairy is here!


    When he saw this fairy weapon, he was stunned.


    I don''t understand why these powerful beings appear here at the same time.


    Later, when I saw that this fairy weapon was actually here to help Murong Palace and the others.


    He was struck by lightning again, and he almost couldn''t sit still.


    Looking at Chen Yanming kneeling in the sky at this moment, his aggrieved appearance is like a world of difference compared to his aloof, god-like appearance just now.


    It was like suddenly falling from heaven into the abyss.


    This is too bad!


    Worse than he was just now!


    He was at most embarrassed just now, one less treasure.


    And thanks to his quick response, he slapped his face in time.


    Otherwise, it will not end well.


    Compared to him, this Chen Yanming might lose his life!


    Several people in Murong Palace sneered at this moment.


    Especially the Murong Palace.


    "As expected, senior has been paying attention to the situation here. This is senior''s sect, so what if you are an immortal, if you dare to come and be arrogant, you will have your fruit to eat!"


    Murong Gong gritted his teeth and cursed in a low voice.


    The sound is not so loud that people in the distance cannot hear it.


    But Bai Gufeng and Zhen Danteng heard it.


    Bai Gufeng and Zhen Danteng listened to this and were sure that they had guessed correctly.


    This sect is indeed a senior!


    Bai Gufeng stared at the fairy weapon in the air like a torch.


    He had been in the fairyland before.


    He had heard of the prestige of that fairy weapon.


    And he knew that this golden quill was once declared in the fairy world.


    Although it is an Immortal Emperor, it will not recognize the Lord!


    But now what''s going on!


    How does this golden ling immortal artifact have any connection with senior?


    And Bai Gufeng suddenly remembered what Long Aotian said just now.


    Quickly turned to look at Long Aotian.


    "Brother Long, you said just now that the token was given by Immortal Emperor Batian?!"


    Just now, Bai Gufeng thought it was impossible.


    A person like Long Aotian is not even an immortal, how could he have a token given by the Immortal Emperor?


    I also thought that maybe Long Aotian took it out to deceive Chen Yanming.


    But at this moment, when I think about it, the golden quills have all come out, which is not impossible.


    He also thought about that senior, could it be the Immortal Emperor? !


    Long Aotian looked at Bai Gufeng, thought for a moment, and decided to tell what he had experienced.


    "Not long ago, I went to the senior''s place and met a middle-aged kneeling man. It was considered a one-sided relationship. When he left, he met me again, and he met me like old friends. He gave me this token when he left."


    "And he is very powerful, stronger than this fairy weapon and that fairy, and he also said that he is the Emperor Batian, so that I can take this token to find him after I ascend in the future. I was a little suspicious at first, but later I do. But if it''s true, I''m not sure yet."


    The reason why Long Aotian was uncertain was because the token was useless just now.


    That''s why he had some doubts about Su Yi''s authenticity.


    And after Bai Gufeng heard Long Aotian''s words, the whole person was dumbfounded.


    Gollum.


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    stunned.


    That person is stronger than this fairy weapon!


    That must be it!


    How many in the Immortal Realm are stronger than the Qi Qi of this golden ling immortal weapon?


    And do they dare to pretend to be the Immortal Emperor!


    After confirming that the person in Long Aotian''s mouth was the Immortal Emperor, Bai Gufeng was startled again.


    wrong.


    Long Aotian said, that middle-aged man was kneeling at the senior''s place? !


    My goodness!


    This...what''s going on!


    If that person is really the Immortal Emperor, then the person in Qingyuan Town exists!


    In this way, Bai Gufeng fell into a state of confusion.


    Unable to extricate oneself.


    At this time, he looked at Long Aotian again, and glanced at Long Aotian''s chest.


    If that token is true, then after this guy ascends, won''t he rise to the sky and have a high status? !


    "Cough, brother Long, I always think you are better than me, otherwise, I will call you brother in the future!"


    Bai Gufeng quickly cupped his hands towards Long Aotian, his head lower than his hands.


    Damn, if it wasn''t for his age, he would have wanted to be Long Aotian''s son!


    Long Aotian suddenly froze when he heard Bai Gufeng''s words.

 Chapter 91： Boss, I beg for mercy and dont give it?

    above the sky.


    The fairy made Chen Yanming kneel for a while.


    This guy likes others to kneel so much, it makes him kneel longer.


    After a while, Jin Ling Xianqi looked at Murong Palace below and said, "What do you want to do with him? Kill? Or kill? Or kill?"


    A group of people listened to this.


    The corners of his mouth twitched.


    This question asks something.


    When Chen Yanming heard this, he wanted to cry.


    He was very embarrassed and unhappy at the moment.


    However, he also knew that he had no choice.


    All I can do is try to get out of here.


    Fortunately, there are no acquaintances here. As long as he leaves here, no one will say anything about him.


    At most, I felt uncomfortable for a while.


    Chen Yanming knew that his life and death were all in the hands of the Murong Palace below.


    He hurriedly said: "That old man, I was wrong, I was really sorry just now, you have a lot of adults, spare me once, and I will agree to whatever you say!"


    After that, the surroundings were extremely quiet.


    Good guy, really pleading.


    A look of comfort appeared on Murong Gong''s face.


    You were so arrogant just now, aren''t you like that now?


    snort!


    It''s still antsy at every turn, will you call again?


    Others watched this scene, and their breathing was a little disordered.


    An immortal, talking like this to a person who is only distracted.


    Gee, don''t be too dreamy.


    However.


    Just when Chen Yanming finished saying this, the Jinling Immortal Tool suddenly shook.


    A powerful force acts on Chen Yanming.


    Boom.


    Chen Yanming flew upside down.


    In the blink of an eye, it reached the sky.


    The next moment.


    In the blink of an eye, Chen Yanming flew back again, still kneeling.


    Chen Yanming at this moment.


    There was a strand of blood hanging from the corner of his mouth, and he looked very embarrassed.


    A group of people watched this scene and knew what was called ants and elephants.


    Chen Yanming, who was aloof just now, is really an ant in front of this fairy!


    Chen Yanming was stunned at the moment.


    Boss, I just begged the man below for mercy, why are you beating me!


    Beg for forgiveness? !


    The following group of people are also a little confused at the moment.


    I don''t understand why Xianqi suddenly treated Chen Yanming like that.


    Jin Ling Xianqi also gave the answer, and said coldly: "Trash, I let you talk? Without my consent, dare to say one more sentence, I will kill you!"


    When Chen Yanming heard this, he really wanted to cry.


    I''ve been **** moldy for eight lifetimes, how could it be like this!


    Chen Yanming''s mind was confused.


    He came across these things not long ago and thought he was lucky.


    Now, the feelings are all fake.


    Bloody bad luck!


    Xianqi continued to look at Murong Palace and said, "What do you want to do with it?"


    Murong Gong spoke this time.


    "It''s useless to kill him, let him go, but you must take out all the valuables on your body!"


    Murong Gong thought about it for a while, and felt that it was not worth it for the fairy to kill this person.


    This man is a fairy.


    Maybe some forces have joined in the fairy world.


    Or have relatives and brothers or something.


    And if these people knew that he came to this mortal world.


    If they kill him, they may cause a lot of immortals to find trouble in the future.


    In fact, he didn''t lose anything, he just knelt down on one knee, his dignity was only damaged.


    It''s not a loss to trade Chen Yanming''s entire net worth.


    Most importantly, save a lot of hassle.


    After all, he didn''t know whether this fairy weapon came to protect him every time...


    Maybe this time I came because this guy put the abacus on Heijiao or the entire sect.


    If the relatives of this guy are killed in the future, the immortal artifact will not necessarily appear.


    After listening to Murong Gong''s words, Xianqi didn''t say anything.


    His eyes fell on Chen Yanming.


    "You heard it, know what to do?"


    Chen Yanming didn''t expect Murong Palace to let him go.


    Immediately, he looked at Murong Palace gratefully.


    Then quickly take out the things on your body.


    In fact, he didn''t take too many things down this trip, so it''s not a big loss.


    There is only one weapon that is almost at the level of a fairy.


    But it''s worth it in exchange for a life.


    He hurriedly put everything in a pocket ring.


    Finally, let Na Jie fly to the Murong Palace.


    Xianqi felt that Chen Yanming didn''t dare to be clever, so he untied the shackles.


    "get out!"


    Chen Yanming listened and nodded quickly.


    But at this time, Xianqi suddenly stopped him.


    "Forgot to tell you, I''ll keep this sect sword master, don''t think about making trouble in the future, I''ll kill one!"


    Immortal Artifact is too lazy to bother in the future, so he decisively threatens him.


    Chen Yanming nodded quickly.


    "Also, you can tell those people in the fairy world about my whereabouts, but you''d better plan to be hunted by me endlessly in the future, understand?"


    Immortal Artifact is not afraid that someone in Immortal Realm will come down to catch it.


    After all, there are a lot of great gods in the yard where it is located, and one of them will definitely die.


    But threaten, I am afraid it can save a lot of trouble.


    After Chen Yanming heard this, he still nodded.


    But in my heart it didn''t matter.


    Say what can you do.


    Immortal world is so big, you can kill me?


    After the fairy finished speaking, he said again: "Go away!"


    Chen Yanming nodded like a woodpecker, and then flew in one direction like lightning.


    He was very upset.


    He scolded secretly: Immortal Jin Ling, you **** wait for me, I will go back to the fairy world and report your affairs to my elder brother!


    After Xianqi drove Chen Yanming away, he looked at the group of people below.


    He didn''t say anything, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    A group of people couldn''t feel the powerful air.


    Finally exhaled a suffocating breath.


    Then.


    Everyone''s eyes quickly shifted and fell on Murong Palace.


    At this moment, their eyes were full of complicated expressions.


    This is peace.


    To rise!


    And it is rising with an unstoppable trend!


    There is an immortal weapon behind it, and if it doesn''t rise, no fool will believe it.


    They were extremely shocked.


    What the **** happened to this sect.


    Why did it suddenly happen.


    Also, why did the fairy tool help this sect?


    What does this sect have to do with this fairy!


    Murong Palace was not in a hurry to check the contents of the ring in his hand, and after carefully putting it away, he returned to the square.


    "Please forget about the episode just now, let''s continue! At the same time, I announce here that from the day after tomorrow, our Ping An Sect will recruit foreign students! This time we recruit 10,000 people, facing any region in the mainland, if you give For my face, please help us publicize well after you go back! I thank you in advance here!"


    Murong Gong bowed his hands towards a group of people with a smile on his face.


    Speaking of it at this time, the effect is absolutely best.


    And the people around heard this.


    Suddenly stopped.


    Afterwards, a group of people quickly echoed in a loud voice, and they would definitely help to promote it.


    Actually when they were talking.


    Almost everyone who owns the sound transmission jade slip has taken out the sound transmission jade slip.


    Secretly transmit sound.


    There is only one voice transmission content.


    Gather all the young people quickly.


    Take them to Heianzong!

 Chapter 92： Simple and straightforward, the heroine appears

    Heianzong.


    It has been a long time since the opening ceremony.


    Murong Palace sent everyone else out of the formation.


    After these people left, they all went to publicize what happened today in the Heian sect.


    The Purgatory Sect group also hurriedly left.


    I have to bring today''s affairs back to the sect.


    Because what happened here is really terrifying.


    Feng Ye had already given up the idea of ??regaining that blood essence.


    After returning, he must order all the people of the sect to meet the people of the Ping An sect in the future, even if the other party has a lost relationship with the Ping An sect.


    Gotta turn around and go!


    If you accidentally offend Heianzong.


    Someday that mighty terrifying fairy weapon.


    It is suspended on the top of their mountain!


    And this time.


    Heianzong Peak.


    Inside a hall.


    The Murong Palace kept several groups of people behind.


    He brought a group of people into the hall.


    now.


    The two grandfathers and grandsons of Bai Gufeng are here.


    Luo Tianyu and Zhu Zhenwu are also here.


    Luo Shaojie''s family is also here.


    Long Aotian and Zhen Danteng were also there.


    Next to the Murong Palace, there is a black dog.


    Murong Gong looked serious at the moment: "I think you all know about the existence of the predecessors, right?"


    After a group of people listened, they nodded.


    Murong Gong said: "Since everyone knows about the existence of senior, I still have to remind you, don''t go to senior rashly! If you have anything, you can come to me in the future, and I will convey it on your behalf."


    Murong Gong has realized his previous stupidity.


    Until recently, after seeing one powerful existence after another, they were all like ants under the senior''s hands, and he finally realized that his respect for the senior was still not enough.


    It is true that he also knows that the senior is very kind, but that sentence is also correct.


    Buddha has three points of fire.


    It''s hard to tell if they accidentally provoke the seniors one day.


    So rare is good.


    Long Aotian and others had already seen clearly the relationship between Murong Palace and Chen Ping''an.


    Among them, only Murong Gong had the best relationship with the senior.


    No, the newly established sect also let Murong Palace be the suzerain and manage it.


    So when they listened to Murong Gong''s words, they all nodded seriously.


    This kind of senior, of course, can''t be disturbed.


    Murong Gong continued: "Okay, this is not the main purpose of me bringing you together. I called you up, but it''s what senior meant. Yesterday, senior already calculated that we would gather together, so senior gave it to me. I have a watermelon, let''s eat it at this time."


    Yesterday, Chen Pingan gave him two watermelons in total.


    One let him and his granddaughter eat them.


    One lets them eat after the opening ceremony.


    He also took it for granted that this was calculated by his predecessors.


    After Murong Gong finished speaking, he took out the watermelon.


    This watermelon has been washed clean and bright by Murong Palace.


    No dirt at all.


    It''s like the skin can be eaten.


    Murong Palace lightly placed the watermelon on the table.


    At this time.


    Everyone''s eyes widened in shock.


    "This! Is this an elixir!"


    "Unbelievable, is this still a watermelon!"


    "..."


    Long Aotian and others stared at the watermelon, shocked.


    When Bai Gufeng saw the watermelon, he quickly looked at his grandson Bai Xiaochun.


    It''s true!


    Seeing the watermelon, Bai Xiaochun''s eyes glowed like electric lights.


    Can I break through again? !


    Murong Gong took out the strongest weapon and began to open the melon.


    This watermelon is half the size of the one they ate last time.


    So this time there are a lot of people, and they are only one person.


    After the opening, Murong Gong gave them a piece by themselves.


    People who have eaten this watermelon, the moment they get the watermelon, can''t help it.


    Murong Gong ignored it, turned around secretly, and started eating melons.


    Murong Xue and the others did the same, turned to a corner and started eating melons.


    They are fast and eat in the blink of an eye.


    When he turned around, there was nothing in his hand.


    This time, Murong Xue and Murong Yunhai looked at Murong Palace with satisfaction.


    This time the watermelon rind is not soiled.


    Simply great!


    After eating the watermelon, Murong Palace and the others slowly closed their eyes.


    Start to digest.


    The others also finished eating at this time, and their faces were gradually shrouded in shock.


    Subsequently.


    Without exception, everyone closed their eyes.


    Epiphany of epiphany.


    breakthrough breakthrough.


    And the black dog on the ground, this time behaved well.


    After eating the watermelon, it glanced at the others who closed their eyes, and quickly nibbled the watermelon rind.


    The whole hall was quiet for a while.


    It didn''t take long.


    A group of people opened their eyes.


    The shock on their faces was even more conspicuous.


    Bai Gufeng clenched his fists.


    I found that I was about to break through.


    If he goes one step further, he will be able to break through to the Immortal Infant Realm!


    "My dear, a piece of watermelon is like this. If I could eat the whole watermelon, wouldn''t I be able to soar instantly?!"


    Bai Gufeng''s heart turned upside down.


    This senior is really terrifying!


    And Zhen Danteng''s mind at the moment is the same as Bai Gufeng.


    His cultivation base is similar to Bai Gufeng, at most it is weaker.


    After eating this watermelon.


    He felt that he was about to break through to the fairyland!


    Thinking back on how he had offended his seniors not long ago, he had lingering fears again.


    He secretly rejoiced once again that he knelt down simply, and knelt happily!


    Otherwise, it is one thing to live or not, let alone get such an opportunity.


    "When I go back this time, I must thank Mo Zimo again!"


    The reason why he didn''t bring Guo Zimo this time was because Guo Zimo was breaking through in retreat.


    After the last incident, he had already treated Guo Zimo as his grandson.


    But he thinks it''s not enough!


    Soon, everyone has digested the watermelon.


    At this time, they looked at each other and wanted to share the shock in their hearts.


    But when Bai Gufeng and the others saw that there were no watermelon rinds in Murong Palace''s hands, they couldn''t help but startled.


    Subsequently.


    They secretly hide the watermelon rind.


    ......


    Half the day passed quickly.


    Dusk comes.


    Inside a courtyard in Qingyuan Town.


    Chen Pingan sat on the Taishi chair.


    Looking at the sunset in the sky.


    In the past five years, every time the sunset was good, he would sit in the yard and watch it.


    It has become a habit.


    And every time he thinks of a song of his idol.


    "Distant Her"


    Look at the two red clouds that are a little far apart in the sky.


    He took out the bamboo flute and began to blow.


    The flute is bleak.


    Sad sound.


    The wind picked up.


    The two red clouds are getting farther and farther apart.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes were full of sadness.


    He remembered her.


    At this time.


    Su Ling walked out of the house.


    Chen Pingan heard footsteps and turned to look.


    "Little Linger, lie down on the bed and have a good rest."


    Su Ling''s face turned pale, and she walked to Chen Ping''an and said, "Brother, I''m so bored. The tune you played just now sounds good, but... I seem a little sad after listening to it."


    Chen Pingan asked Su Ling to sit with him, touched Su Ling''s small head, and said, "I didn''t expect you to hear something. It seems that you are also talented in rhythm."


    Su Ling shook her head, looking weak and said, "It''s my brother who blows it too well. I feel like my brother is thinking of someone."


    "Brother, do I have a sister-in-law?"


    Su Ling looked innocent.


    Chen Pingan rubbed Su Ling''s head, and nodded without thinking.


    some.

 Chapter 93： Big.... big brother, what do you want?

    Su Ling suddenly became interested.


    Still, he didn''t forget to pretend to be sick.


    "Brother, is the woman in the painting on the wall in your room the sister-in-law?"


    Su Ling still appeared to be weak.


    Chen Pingan nodded again.


    in his room.


    There is a sketch hanging there.


    The woman in the picture is very beautiful.


    And in the painting, there was a black mole on the woman''s neck.


    This black mole is in the same position as the red mole on the neck of the proprietress of Wanjie Bookstore......


    "What about the sister-in-law?" Remember the website m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Su Ling was excited.


    If there is a sister-in-law, she can play with the sister-in-law.


    But soon, she found herself almost exposed.


    Again, he appeared to be weak.


    Chen Ping''an sighed and looked at the remnants of the sky.


    "Your sister-in-law, it''s far, far away."


    Su Ling blinked, "How far?"


    Her strength is actually very strong, even in the immortal world, she can bring her sister-in-law here.


    Chen Pingan closed his eyes.


    A vague figure appeared in his mind.


    "It''s far, far away..."


    five years ago.


    Chen Pingan is also a music teacher.


    That''s when he met her.


    He, who never believed in love at first sight, went crazy after seeing her.


    He was originally timid and shy, but he mustered up the courage and got the contact information in the past.


    After three years of love.


    The two men succeeded and got a marriage certificate.


    But he never expected that not long after the two of them got their certificates, one night, when he was out on a trip, a car drove towards him frantically...


    When he opened his eyes again, the whole person came to this world.


    And the impression of his wife in his mind was rapidly blurring.


    When he got the paper and charcoal, her impression in his mind was already blurred.


    In fact, he didn''t know how many images of her he painted.


    The women in the painting were almost all imagined by him...


    Su Ling saw Chen Pingan''s bitterness.


    At this moment, seeing Chen Ping''an closed his eyes.


    Maybe she was deliberately hiding the pain in her eyes, so she didn''t ask any more.


    He sat quietly beside Chen Ping''an.


    The two looked at the Canxia in the sky, very quiet.


    Inside a deep alley in Qingyuan Town.


    In front of Wanjie Bookstore.


    Duan Xinxin leaned against the door frame and looked at the wall as if she could see through, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    She turned her head to look at Canxia on the horizon.


    At this time.


    The two red clouds that were getting farther and farther suddenly changed direction and approached quietly.


    Together again at last.


    "Fool, in fact, I''ve been..."


    ........


    In the mortal world, it is at the center of the continent.


    There is a mountain range as dark as a mass grave.


    There was thick fog all around.


    There was a rancid smell in the air.


    Inside a reddish-decorated hall.


    Da Da footsteps sounded.


    "Father, I''m back!"


    Feng Ye looked at an old man sitting cross-legged in front of him and smiled bitterly.


    The old man sitting cross-legged was pale and bloodless, like a corpse.


    But his Qi machine is extremely powerful.


    And in front of him, there is a green pool.


    In the pool, there was a corpse floating.


    It''s just that the corpse is missing an arm.


    After hearing the sound, he opened his eyes and looked at Feng Ye.


    "Come back? Bring the blood essence."


    The old man said calmly.


    After Feng Ye obtained the essence of blood, he heard the news from Feng Ye.


    So he began to slowly raise the corpse.


    And the last time his corpse was fighting, he broke an arm, so after he found out about the essence of blood, he ordered his son to go and capture it.


    Feng Ye had a bitter expression on his face when he heard this.


    "Father, this blood essence... is gone."


    When he said this, Feng Ye had already shrunk his neck.


    like a turtle.


    really.


    After he finished speaking, a loud shout sounded.


    "what?!"


    The sound echoed in the hall.


    Feng Ye''s face twitched, and he quickly told everything that happened.


    After Feng Kuang listened to his son''s statement, he fell silent.


    Seeing that his father stopped talking about him, Feng Ye thought that the other party believed him.


    However.


    "Very good! You learned to lie to me? Believe it or not, I made you into a corpse weapon?!"


    Feng Kuang cursed loudly.


    Simply bullshit.


    Also fairy.


    Also fairy.


    Why don''t you say that there is an invincible existence in this mortal world.


    So what fairy weapon is that invincible existence''s gadget? !


    It must have been lost accidentally, and I am making up a story for him here!


    Feng Ye''s face was strange when he heard this.


    Dad, I have heard your words since I was a child. It''s okay to scare me when I was a child. It''s useless for you to scare me with these words now.


    And, I''m not lying!


    Feng Ye guessed that what he said was not very credible.


    Especially since the amount of information was so terrifying, he was already prepared and hurriedly called in the people outside the door.


    In this way, after the words of a group of people, Feng Kuang believed.


    When Feng Ye saw that his father believed, he was relieved.


    In this case, he would not be blamed for losing his blood essence.


    However.


    He just finished thinking, the next moment, he found that his father''s eyes fell on him.


    This look seems to eat people.


    "In that case, I should beat you even more! You bastard, you almost offended this sect to death, but fortunately you responded quickly, otherwise, our sect would not be destroyed?!"


    With that said, Feng Kuang jumped up in front of Feng Ye, grabbing it and beating him.


    I took the opportunity to vent some grievances that I didn''t get the blood essence.


    After the beating was over, Feng Kuang''s face became solemn.


    "The order goes on, from now on, no one of my sect disciples can get close to the Southern Region!"


    This Ping An Sect wants to recruit disciples widely, if their disciples accidentally offend this sect disciple in the future.


    I''m afraid it will also bring disaster to the body!


    all over the continent.


    Except the Purgatory Sect is issuing such an order.


    Similar orders are being issued in many places.


    Only one afternoon.


    Many powerful forces have known about this remote place, and an extremely terrifying sect has appeared.


    Moreover, there are countless flying boats that began to fly in that direction.


    ......


    fairyland.


    Chen Yanming went through untold hardships and finally returned to his own power.


    He immediately went to find the ruler of his own power.


    At this moment, he appeared in an immortal mansion.


    Finally found a middle-aged man.


    The energy of this middle-aged man was several hundred times stronger than his.


    "Brother, I''m back!" Chen Yanming cupped his hands.


    The middle-aged man in Immortal Venerable Realm was startled when he saw Chen Yanming.


    "Your communication thing is broken?"


    Chen Yanming nodded with a wry smile.


    Then quickly change the subject.


    Tell me all the things that happened in that mortal world in detail.


    After he finished speaking, he said angrily: "Brother, that Hei Jiao definitely has a chance to become a real dragon, and the golden ling fairy weapon is still in the mortal world, and there is an ant holding a piece of Scarlet Flame Ember Gold in the hand. The token created, it is ridiculous that he also said that the token was given by the Immortal Emperor, hehe!"


    With a sneer, Chen Yanming looked at the middle-aged Immortal Venerable Realm again.


    However.


    It''s okay not to look at it. After seeing the face in front of him, he suddenly felt a little stunned in his heart.


    Big brother...you...what do you want! !


    now.


    The middle-aged Immortal Venerable Realm in front of him was wide-eyed, looking like he was going to swallow him alive.


    "What you said just now is true?!"


    The middle-aged man in the Immortal Venerable Realm roared.


    Chen Yanming felt more and more uneasy.


    But the words have been said, and all he can do now is nod.


    The middle-aged name of Immortal Venerable Realm is Huang Zhengqian.


    It is one of the Ten Immortal Venerables under the Immortal Emperor.


    The cultivation base has reached the peak of Immortal Venerable.


    Usually, he is calm and calm, and he does not panic.


    You can take it easy even when something big happens.


    But now he can''t.


    It is because of Chen Yanming''s words!


    Not so long ago.


    The Immortal Emperor called their ten Immortal Venerables over.


    told them something.


    and some taboos.


    And told them not to speak to outsiders, only ten of them knew.


    But it''s fine now.


    What Immortal Emperor said and what to pay attention to.


    In fact, in Chen Yanming''s words, several appeared!


    Wild Lake Continent.


    Golden Feather.


    Immortal Emperor token.


    It all appeared in what Chen Yanming said!

 Chapter 94： People sit at home, the pot comes from the sky

    You know, when the Immortal Emperor told them these things.


    Very dignified, serious warning.


    It was almost a threat, preventing them from setting foot on the Wild Lake Continent at will.


    No matter where you encounter the Golden Lingling Immortal Artifact, you have to take a detour, and you must not offend.


    And if you see the Immortal Emperor token in hand, no matter how much the other party is cultivated, as long as he is in the Immortal Realm, take him to the Immortal Palace!


    Huang Zhengqian still remembers it clearly.


    What was the expression on the face of the Immortal Emperor when he said these things.


    That''s a reverence!


    They also asked the Immortal Emperor what these precautions were related to.


    Why should you care so much.


    The Immortal Emperor also gave them the answer.


    Inside the Barbarian Lake Continent, there is an invincible existence.


    I am afraid it is the power of the gods.


    He''s playing a huge chess game!


    it''s good now.


    Chen Yanming in front of him came back.


    Something to report to him.


    It turned out that he met a sect, that sect had a very weak formation, and there was a dragon in the formation that might become a dragon.


    And the golden ling fairy tool also appeared.


    He taught him a good lesson, and some people even took out the Immortal Emperor token.


    But this guy even laughed and said he was stupid!


    Damn it!


    In the end, Huang Zhengqian couldn''t take it anymore.


    Go to Chen Yanming.


    Chen Yanming felt that something was wrong, and kept asking, "Big... Big brother, what do you want!"


    Huang Zhenggan gritted his teeth, and there was a ferocious look on his face.


    As if to eat each other in general.


    "It''s okay, I haven''t seen you for a long time, I want to hug you, come here quickly and give me a hug."


    When Chen Yanming heard this, he was so scared that his courage was about to break.


    really.


    next moment.


    A fist the size of a sandbag, blinked and enlarged in front of his eyes.


    ooh ooh...


    that''s all.


    A dignified and dignified Immortal Venerable who is well-known in the world of Immortals rudely rides a person on the ground and screams out with his fists.


    He was also swearing.


    It looks like a gangster fighting.


    After a while.


    The hall was quiet.


    At this moment, Huang Zhenggan was sitting in the main seat, his face still very cold.


    Chen Yanming has turned into a pig''s head, kneeling in front of Huang Zhenggan, his mind is very confused, and his grievances are not human-like.


    Huang Zhenggan scolded: "I don''t know if you have caused cause and effect to me, if there is, I will kill you the fuck!"


    Huang Zhengqian was most afraid of this.


    The Immortal Emperor said it.


    That one can deduce the secrets of heaven and master the existence of destiny.


    If it is deduced from Chen Yanming to him.


    Even he has a grudge together.


    Then he really is sitting at home.


    The pot comes from the sky!


    Chen Yanming still didn''t know what happened.


    Just sulking there at the moment.


    Seeing his appearance, Huang Zhenggan couldn''t help scolding again: "I don''t know what wrong I made?!"


    Chen Yanming nodded in grievance.


    What is wrong with him.


    In Immortal Realm, this level of **** is nothing at all.


    Killing the whole family and destroying the forces of the people are endless.


    Huang Zhengqian saw that Chen Yanming returned this virtue.


    Can only reveal a few things to him.


    To keep this guy from causing trouble in the future!


    Huang Zhenggan took a deep breath and suppressed the remaining anger in his heart.


    Begin to say what you know, plus what you guess.


    After Chen Yanming heard it, he turned it into a stone sculpture directly on the spot.


    not moving at all.


    As if a gust of wind blows, he will still be weathered.


    It took him a long time to come back to his senses.


    Then swallowed.


    A confused look.


    This...it can''t be true, can it? !


    Is it so scary!


    Invincible existence?


    More terrifying than Immortal Emperor?


    So...then am I dead? !


    Chen Yanming quickly looked at Huang Zhenggan, knelt and moved forward, grabbed Huang Zhenggan''s feet, and wailed, "Brother, what should I do! That existence won''t use any means to deal with me?!"


    Chen Yanming believed it.


    I can''t believe it.


    One is Huang Zhengqian''s reaction.


    This is absolutely not fake.


    Second, what Huang Zhengqian said was really the same as what he encountered in the lower realm.


    He still remembers.


    Murong Gong said that the sect was not his words.


    He also asked him if he wanted a black flood dragon, ask that existence!


    That existence, isn''t that the invincible existence that Huang Zhengqian said at the moment!


    The more he thought about it, the more numb his scalp became.


    If there is such a thing.


    He is still arrogant in this existence, so his end may not be so simple.


    Perhaps being taught a lesson by the Jinling Immortal Tool is just the first level of punishment.


    There may be many hidden punishments waiting for him in the future!


    Seeing that Chen Yanming knew that he was afraid, Huang Zhenggan snorted coldly: "Is it wrong now?"


    Chen Yanming hurriedly said: "Brother, I was wrong! What should I do now? Otherwise, I will go and plead guilty again?!"


    Huang Zhengqian didn''t know what to do.


    Anyway, this matter cannot be reported to the Immortal Emperor.


    Otherwise, Chen Yanming might not be able to live.


    After thinking about it for a while, Huang Zhenggan gritted his teeth and threatened: "Let''s prepare a big gift first, and send it to the world tomorrow. Please apologize! Remember, you should pose for me this time, and don''t hurt me again!"


    Chen Yanming nodded vigorously.


    Said he would absolutely obey.


    After the threat, Huang Zhengqian was secretly distressed again.


    However, just as he was distressed, he suddenly froze again.


    At this time, he suddenly remembered an event from a long time ago.


    Before the Immortal Emperor Batian won the throne of Immortal Emperor.


    He had seen the previous generation of Immortal Emperor once.


    Before this Immortal Emperor ascended, he was a powerhouse with a little deduction ability.


    When the Immortal Emperor left Immortal Realm, he once counted his life for him.


    It is said that his luck in the first half of his life is only mediocre, not great.


    But at some point.


    There will be a turning point.


    This turning point will determine the rest of his life.


    Grasp it well, soar to the sky.


    If you accidentally grasp the mistake, you will be in never-ending trouble!


    Huang Zhenggan thought of this old past event, combined with today''s events, he suddenly discovered.


    Maybe this time is a turning point in his life!

 Chapter 95： Senior give me a stone? it aint easy

    Qingyuan Town.


    While it was still dark, Chen Ping''an and Xiao Linger started to reclaim the land after eating.


    Anyway, the yard is big.


    If Xiaolinger likes watermelon so much, she can use all the land at the beginning to grow watermelon.


    Of course.


    Chen Ping''an couldn''t let Su Ling eat watermelon all the time, so he reclaimed two small fields to grow strawberries and pineapples.


    Strawberries and pineapples don''t take up too much space.


    The two small pieces add up to the size of the watermelon field.


    After Su Ling tried the sweetness of watermelon, she still jumped down no matter how Chen Pingan didn''t work for her.


    Pick up the **** and start hoeing.


    This way she can eat fresh fruit faster.


    Chen Ping''an was helpless when he saw Su Ling like this.


    Think about it.


    Let Su Ling move a bit and sweat a bit.


    He told her to work, but not too tired.


    Su Ling also smiled and nodded.


    However, later on, he forgot what he had promised, and began to work extremely hard.


    Seeing that Su Ling was no longer weak, Chen Pingan couldn''t help but doubt it again.


    When Su Ling was ill, were those words true?


    But after thinking about it, I think this idea is too absurd.


    And for five years, he hadn''t seen a peach tree any different.


    If it really became a fairy, it would be a fantasy.


    However, he still decided to take a good look at the peach tree in the future.


    On the other side of the peach tree, he felt Chen Ping''an''s scrutinizing eyes and expressed his helplessness.


    Fortunately, his master has no spiritual roots, so he can''t feel the difference between them.


    Even if there is a trace of spiritual roots, even though their breath can be restrained to a level close to perfection, they must be exposed.


    Chen Pingan hoeed the ground for a while.


    Sudden.


    He found that the **** had dug up a rock.


    He frowned.


    Start digging carefully, ready to dig out.


    After all, stones are not good in the ground.


    Not long after.


    He dug out an ordinary-looking stone.


    This stone is the size of a human head.


    Material is rough.


    It is shaped like a hill.


    After washing, it is still good to watch.


    However, Chen Pingan did not like collecting stones.


    Not that kind of hobby.


    I also think the stone takes up space.


    It felt useless.


    Tossed aside.


    Find a place to throw it away.


    He continued to cultivate the land.


    Just then, a voice sounded outside the door.


    "Senior, are you there?"


    Murong Palace is here.


    Chen Pingan said loudly, "Yes, come in!"


    It should be about what happened today!


    Chen Pingan motioned to Su Ling to take a rest, then put down his **** and walked over there.


    Murong Palace came in.


    He looked cautious and slow.


    After realizing that he didn''t kneel, he exhaled.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an, Murong Palace respectfully saluted again and called out a senior.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Murong Palace walking slowly and cautiously, and said somewhat confusedly, "Elder Gong, are you alright?"


    After listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, Murong Gong thought that Chen Ping''an asked about being made to kneel by Chen Yanming at the sect today, and he quickly smiled and said, "It''s okay!"


    Chen Ping''an listened to this, oh well.


    After Murong Gong said that he was fine, he said, "Senior, I came here to tell you that we can recruit disciples the day after tomorrow."


    After Chen Ping''an heard this, his eyes lit up, and he praised fiercely: "Yes, yes! Nice work!"


    When Murong Gong heard this praise, the wrinkles on his face rippled.


    Heart is elated.


    Being so praised by the seniors, I feel like I''m about to float, haha!


    Chen Ping''an was quite afraid that he would be half short somewhere, and he felt very relieved to see Murong Gong so confident at this moment.


    I can meet such a good person, and the other party is still a cultivator. It is really God''s blessing.


    After a sigh of relief, Chen Ping''an was going to stay in Murong Palace for dinner.


    After all, he didn''t have anything for Murong Gong, he could only give Murong Gong a meal.


    However, Murong Gong said more quickly: "I came here to talk about this, and now I have nothing to do, senior, then I will take my leave."


    Forehead......


    Chen Pingan listened to Murong Gong''s words, and the words that were about to come out of his throat stopped.


    Think about yourself still cultivating land.


    Ok.


    Please eat next time.


    However, Chen Pingan still stopped Murong Palace first, then quickly walked to the watermelon field and picked a watermelon again.


    Holding the watermelon, he walked to the Murong Palace.


    Su Ling looked at this scene, pouted, and was sullen.


    But when he thought that he had finished reclamation and had other fruits to eat, he was relieved.


    Chen Ping''an carried the watermelon to the Murong Palace and said, "Elder Gong, take it back and eat it."


    Murong Gong looked at the watermelon in his hand and gulped.


    This! !


    "Thank you senior!"


    Murong Gong quickly shouted at Chen Pingan.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an waved his hand quickly: "This is nothing, it''s nothing to be concerned about, Gong Lao has helped me again, next time after recruiting disciples, you can bring Murong Xue and the others with you, and come eat here with me. Let''s have a meal."


    Murong Gong''s eyes flashed green when he heard the word "eat".


    Excited, he nodded quickly.


    Like a chicken pecking at rice.


    Chen Pingan smiled.


    It seems that Elder Gong really likes the food we cook.


    After that, the two didn''t talk much.


    Chen Pingan sent the Murong Palace out.


    But then he saw stones on the ground.


    It''s not good to put this stone here.


    He held the stone and planned to go out with Murong Palace.


    When Murong Palace saw Chen Ping''an holding the stone, a puzzled look appeared on his face.


    "Senior, is this?"


    Chen Ping''an said: "By the way, does Mr. Gong like stones? This stone is useless to me. If you like it, you can take it back, wash it, and use it for viewing, or show it to others."


    In Chen Ping''an''s impression, older people like to collect stones.


    Especially like this kind of stone with a nice outline, some people like to collect it.


    Hearing this, Murong Gong suddenly thought of something and nodded quickly.


    Can the things given by the seniors be ordinary things?


    And the words of the predecessors are already obvious.


    This stone is useless to seniors.


    But for him, or for those who look at the stone, it will work! !


    "Thank you so much, senior!!"


    An excited look appeared on Murong Gong''s face, and he nodded quickly.


    As for whether it really has any effect, he has to go back to study.


    But he has already decided it works.


    Chen Pingan heard the word "Thank you", and saw a smile on Murong Gong''s face. He laughed again, thinking that he had guessed correctly.


    He could see at a glance that Murong Gong was someone who had such a hobby.


    So he directly handed the stone to Murong Palace.


    Finally, watch Murong Palace leave.

 Chapter 96： Looking at the stone will awaken the body

    Murong Gong held a watermelon in one hand.


    In one hand he held the stone that was still stained with mud.


    He felt that the stone was definitely not simple.


    Things from the hands of seniors are definitely not simple.


    He accelerated and flew back into the sect.


    Then quickly wash the stone.


    At the same time, they also began to call Zhang Shaofeng and others.


    He put the stone on the table and watched it carefully.


    The stone has been washed several times by him.


    No dirt at all.


    Clean enough to lick a few mouthfuls. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    But watched it for a long time.


    Murong Gong still didn''t think there was anything special about this stone.


    Say it''s special.


    It''s just a nice shape.


    Just like a mountain.


    But no matter how long he watched.


    Just useless discovery.


    The stone still looks ordinary.


    This made him vaguely suspicious.


    Could this really be a useless rock?


    Is he actually thinking too much?


    Wait a while.


    Murong Xue and the others came in one after another.


    Looking at Murong Xue and the others, Murong Gong began to introduce the stones on the table.


    "This is given by the seniors. It is said to be used for viewing. I guess it is definitely not easy. But I watched it for a while and found nothing at all."


    As he spoke, a wry smile appeared on his face, "Maybe sometimes I''m too persistent in interpreting the words of my predecessors."


    After Murong Xue and the others heard that the stone was actually given by their predecessors and for them to enjoy, they all began to stare at the stone seriously.


    Their thoughts were the same as Murong Palace at the beginning.


    given by seniors.


    And let them use it for viewing.


    Can it be simple?


    There is definitely a deep meaning to it!


    Must have a good look!


    As for the words behind Murong Palace, they could not agree.


    Senior is such an expert, saying such words, there must be something in the words.


    They stared carefully at the stone.


    After a while.


    Zhang Shaofeng was the first to smile bitterly and said, "I didn''t notice any difference. Maybe we really interpret the words of our predecessors too much."


    Murong Yunhai also shook his head and said, "I really didn''t notice any difference."


    Zhang Qingxian also shook his head.


    but.


    They just finished speaking.


    Suddenly, Murong Xue was found very quiet.


    At this time, they found a burst of light suddenly emitting from Murong Xue.


    This light is a mysterious force!


    Murong Xue closed her eyes at this moment.


    I felt like I was trapped in a hazy place.


    She found that her body was starting to get hot.


    The forehead began to sweat.


    Fortunately, this feeling passed quickly.


    At this time, she also found that a sour feeling suddenly poured out of her body.


    It made her feel very comfortable.


    At last.


    She opened her eyes.


    He exhaled a suffocating breath.


    And her face was instantly filled with excitement.


    "This...what''s this feeling?!"


    She clenched her fists.


    Find that your body is full of energy.


    Murong Xue hurriedly looked at Murong Gong and the others.


    She just stared at the stone for a while, and originally thought it was no different.


    But at the next moment.


    She found a dim light shot from the stone and submerged in her body!


    Then, she closed her eyes by herself.


    The eyes of Murong Gong and the others all fell on Murong Xue at this moment.


    Their eyes were very dull.


    Eyes widened.


    Mouth open.


    It''s like putting an egg in it.


    "This...isn''t this the legendary awakening physique?!"


    Murong Gong swallowed his saliva and was so surprised that his speech was a little awkward.


    Zhang Shaofeng nodded vigorously: "That''s how it is described in the books! Xiaoxue definitely awakened her physique just now!"


    Murong Yunhai said quickly and excitedly, "Xiaoxue, do you feel any difference in your body?!"


    Murong Xue blinked her big eyes and said, "I feel full of power, I feel that my whole body is lighter, and I also feel that myself and this world... have a more cordial feeling!"


    Gollum!


    Several people swallowed together.


    motherfucker.


    Really awakened physique! !


    brush! !


    Several people turned their heads quickly.


    His eyes were fixed on the stone on the table.


    At this moment, Murong Xue also revealed the fact that the dim light just now entered her body.


    Hearing this, they were all certain.


    Sure enough, they did not over-interpret the words of their predecessors!


    Senior, this is another great opportunity for them! !


    Qingyuan Town.


    when it was dark.


    Chen Pingan and the two finally reclaimed the land.


    The yard doesn''t look so empty now.


    Chen Pingan watered the land, and then began to plant seeds.


    It''s the same process as growing a watermelon.


    After it was done, Chen Ping''an and Su Ling looked towards the fertilizer side.


    Looking at each other, they both smiled knowingly.


    Chen Ping''an and Su Ling went over together and filled a small pot of fertilizer.


    Then spread fertilizer in different places.


    When the fertilizer goes to the ground, anyone with sharp eyes will find that the soil in some small pits on the ground begins to squirm.


    As the two of them spread fertilizer, a magical scene happened.


    A strip of delicate young shoots emerged from the pit.


    Like the tender grass that grows in spring.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes brightened.


    The power of this fertilizer is even more shocking.


    "Tsk tsk, in the past five years, this fertilizer has been the strongest! Compared to other things, even that piece of my favorite clothes, it''s so much better!"


    Chen Pingan thought about what he had drawn from the system in the past five years. Compared with this fertilizer, he had only one adjective in his heart.


    Rubbish!


    If the kitchen knives and the others knew what Chen Ping''an was thinking, they would have cried out in the toilet.


    They are gods!


    You know, this fertilizer is at best a bit of a nurturing effect.


    Can''t compare to them at all.


    Of course, they can''t blame Chen Ping''an.


    He''s the only one in the dark after all...


    Chen Pingan and Su Ling spread two small pots of fertilizer alone.


    finally.


    Both fields are overgrown.


    Chen Pingan looked at the land in front of him and sighed.


    At this moment, the land he fertilized has more than fifty pineapples.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Chen Pingan was very surprised.


    In his cognition, pineapples grow in the soil.


    Until this moment, he didn''t know that the pineapple is outside the soil, growing on the top of the branch!


    Fifty pineapples the size of a basketball, with scaly skins, like gold nuggets.


    Looks extremely tall!


    "Is this still a pineapple? It''s a gold nugget!"


    Chen Pingan stepped forward and touched it.


    But what made him speechless was that although the scale-like skin looked like a small nugget, it was actually the skin of a plant.


    "This pineapple must look delicious. It''s full and it must taste great! But watermelon is not a panacea, and this pineapple is definitely not."


    Chen Pingan felt a little regretful about this.


    If it reaches the level of elixir, he can take it out and sell it.


    Tsk tsk, if he is like this, he can definitely get rich!


    After reading the pineapple on his side, Chen Pingan looked at the strawberry on Su Ling''s side.


    And it''s okay for him not to look, when he sees there.


    His eyes suddenly froze.


    The whole place, except for some green branches and leaves, is full of red strawberries!


    That number is terrifying, there are at least a thousand in such a small piece of land!


    On average, there are ten strawberries per straw!


    Seeing this achievement, Chen Ping''an''s face burst into a smile.


    After this, the fruit will be eaten after meals!


    Chen Pingan looked at Su Ling.


    Su Ling, a fruit eater, must like it very much.


    But when he saw Su Ling, he felt that he underestimated Su Ling''s longing for fruit.


    Su Ling''s eyes were already big enough, but at this moment, she was just staring at her a little bit bigger.


    His mouth twitched, his saliva seemed to wet his clothes.


    Chen Ping''an grabbed Su Ling''s head and said, "Don''t eat it just after fertilizing, you can eat it the next day."


    With that said, Chen Pingan took Su Ling and walked into the house.


    He was afraid that the fertilizer had not been used up, and the two of them also ate some fertilizer.


    If people eat it, they will suddenly increase in age, which is terrible...


    Thinking of this, Chen Pingan suddenly thought of another possibility.


    Perhaps Su Ling''s sudden fever was related to contact with fertilizers and eating without washing her hands!


    No matter how much Su Ling loves strawberries and pineapples, Chen Pingan dragged her back to the house.


    It was getting dark soon.


    After the two cooked and ate, they began to fall asleep.


    When it was quiet at night, Su Ling opened his eyes.


    I sensed the situation in Chen Ping''an''s room.


    After seeing Chen Pingan motionless.


    She got up decisively.


    Then he slipped out of the house.


    However this time.


    Chen Pingan also suddenly opened his eyes.


    A sudden sinister smile.


    Little Linger, you really need to clean up!

 Chapter 97： Heianzong is a liar

    the next day.


    Outside the Peace Sect.


    It''s very lively here.


    Since last night, a lot of flying boats have fallen near here.


    The news they knew was that Heianzong would recruit disciples in two days.


    But in order to come early, don''t miss the opportunity, many people come a day early.


    And these people who came, almost all came here to participate in the opening ceremony that day, or people who had watched outside.


    After the news of what happened here in the Heianzong spread, almost half of the people in the continent had heard about the things of the Heianzong.


    Therefore, many curious people also came here overnight to see the situation.


    Of course, there are people who believe.


    There will be people who don''t believe it.


    Some people after hearing what happened to Heian Zong.


    The first time was sneer.


    At this moment, outside the Ping An Sect, among the crowd waiting to watch the excitement, some people started to discuss.


    "This sect must have got some chance, but well, the things that spread yesterday must be fake. It must be this sect to recruit more disciples and make up a story, and ask some people to spread it."


    "That''s right, I heard that this Ping An sect is composed of two small sects. The sect master is only in the distraction period. I don''t know how they got such a big formation and attracted such a flood dragon to guard the mountain. But I''m sure that the rumors that spread yesterday must be false. They also said that there were immortals making trouble, and the immortal artifact appeared and drove the immortals away, tsk tsk, it''s embarrassing to hear."


    "That''s right, I also said that the strongest people from several top forces in the mainland have come to the ceremony. If so, why didn''t these strong people spread the news in person and prove it for them? Anyway, I don''t believe those rumors are true. I came here today to see if anyone has come forward to expose their hypocrisy."


    within the array.


    Murong Gong looked at so many people around the formation, and his eyes were a little dull.


    "Could it be that what happened yesterday has already spread? Are these people here to join our sect?"


    Murong Gong felt that it was a little difficult to breathe.


    There are too many people out here.


    densely packed.


    If these are all to join their sect.


    It''s not too simple to accept ten thousand disciples!


    "Don''t wait for tomorrow, start accepting apprentices today! Yunhai, get ready!"


    Murong Palace couldn''t wait to get up.


    Recruiting disciples is extremely important for any sect.


    Disciples are the prerequisite for the rise of a sect.


    And recruiting 10,000 disciples is still the task given to him by his predecessors.


    If he completes the task ahead of time.


    Then you can go to the seniors and let the seniors appreciate it.


    Maybe seniors are happy, give me another watermelon, or give me some chance!


    After Murong Palace and others were ready, they began to fly to the entrance.


    They opened the entrance and stood there in batches.


    Following the steps they used to recruit disciples from the sect, two people stood at the entrance to measure the bone age.


    Others set up spirit-testing roots and various tests at Sanmen Square.


    Murong Palace flew into the sky and looked around.


    "Everyone, the recruitment will be rescheduled. We will start recruiting disciples today. Those who are interested in joining our sect can come forward for the assessment!"


    "Of course, our sect does not accept everyone. First of all, it must not be someone from other forces who enter our sect and must not leave the sect for a period of time."


    "Secondly, you can''t be older than eighteen..."


    Murong Gong said a bunch of conditions.


    After seeing Murong Palace appear, a group of people around them became quiet and listened carefully to Murong Palace''s words.


    After listening to it at this moment, many people are bustlingly discussing.


    Murong Gong continued: "Okay, those who are interested, come forward and line up!"


    As soon as these words were over, some people in the crowd quickly surged and walked towards the entrance of the formation.


    But almost 90% of the people stood still.


    Sixty percent of them sneered.


    "This sect suddenly changed the date to recruit. I''m afraid it''s thinking that it can be tricked and counted."


    "Did you see, the strongest person is really a distraction period!"


    "Those who really go to line up, are they fools?"


    Although many people think that this Pianzong is tricky.


    But they still found that many people still queued up.


    These people are actually those present who know what happened yesterday.


    Or relatives of those present, etc.


    They are sure they will not be deceived.


    And this sect looks so strong on the surface, even if it is not strong inside, it is better than many forces.


    If you can get in, you must get in.


    Murong Gong looked at so many people lining up with a smile on his face.


    Of course, his ears are good, and he also found that many people do not believe in the strength of their sect.


    They even wondered if they were making up a story about what happened yesterday.


    But he was too lazy to care, nor could he.


    Believe it or not.


    Anyway, if our sect has recruited more than 10,000 people, we will stop recruiting.


    After all, their sect is so big.


    But just after Murong Gong finished thinking, the next moment, in front of him, a person suddenly appeared.


    Seeing the visitor, Murong Gong smiled.


    The person who came was Bai Gufeng.


    "Brother Bai, is something wrong?" Murong Gong asked.


    Bai Gufeng was here to send his grandson into the Ping An Sect.


    He thought about whether to use the relationship to let his grandson enter the Heian sect.


    But after thinking about it, since the seniors advertised the recruitment of disciples, I am afraid that something is planned.


    Maybe when recruiting, select some talented people and give them some opportunities!


    And this, he also felt the most likely.


    After all, how can the seniors like seniors do simple things?


    Building a sect just to train some disciples?


    It is almost impossible, and it is very likely that they want to screen out one or two of these people.


    Then focus on training!


    So he decided to bring his grandson when he was recruiting.


    And he thinks his grandson is very talented.


    Maybe it''s hard to say who can be selected by the seniors.


    Bai Gufeng and Murong Gong were quite familiar with each other. After chatting casually at this moment, he explained the purpose of his trip.


    Murong Gong''s eyes brightened when he knew that Bai Xiaochun was going to join their sect.


    Bai Xiaochun has such a cultivation base at such an age, and his talent can be imagined.


    "Brother Bai is so polite. If Xiaochun wants to join our sect, just say so, and I can make him a disciple right away!"


    Murong Gong patted his chest and said.


    After listening to Bai Gufeng, he shook his head and said, "This is not possible, let Xiaochun follow the procedure. After all, I taught him since childhood that he cannot go through the back door."


    After Murong Gong heard this, he was startled.


    And no matter what Bai Gufeng did, Bai Xiaochun would definitely be able to enter their sect steadily under this condition.


    As long as you can get in, you can have trouble if you like it.


    In this way, Bai Gufeng brought Bai Xiaochun to the ground.


    Even let Bai Xiaochun line up at the end of the line.


    The appearance of Bai Gufeng also attracted the attention of many people.


    Among the people who come here, there are also some people with good vision.


    The moment they saw Bai Gufeng, they were dumbfounded.


    Some were frightened by Bai Gufeng''s cultivation.


    Some can see at a glance that Bai Gufeng is the president of Jubaotang!


    Therefore, combined with seeing Bai Gufeng and Murong Gong chatting happily.


    Just now, I questioned some people of Heianzong.


    Suddenly speechless.


    It''s like eating a few catties.


    After Bai Xiaochun landed, he queued up quietly.


    A group of young people lined up to measure the bone age first, and then the spiritual root.


    Finally, there was a strange project.


    They were going to stare at a rock...

 Chapter 98： Sure enough, I know my seniors best

    In the distance, a group of people who did not queue up stared at Bai Gufeng and Murong Palace in the sky.


    Some people haven''t responded yet.


    These people just thought that the Ping An Sect was a deceitful sect.


    I always thought that the news that spread yesterday was definitely false.


    Until Bai Gufeng suddenly appeared, they felt like they had been slapped hard.


    The face is burning with pain.


    And they also discovered that Bai Xiaochun was here too!


    This shocked them even more.


    They had never seen Bai Xiaochun.


    He had heard of Bai Xiaochun''s reputation.


    At a young age, he was very talented.


    Seeing Bai Xiaochun at this moment, looking at him extremely young, however, it turned out to be the pinnacle of Pill Formation!


    This shocked many people present.


    this age.


    This kind of practice.


    Terrible!


    What makes them speechless is that such a talented person, such a genius, has to join the Peace Sect!


    Looking at this scene, the people who were still hesitating moved.


    Get in line quickly.


    Heads are surging.


    Murong Palace, who was standing in the sky, watched this scene, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    It seems that he wants to understand why Bai Gufeng asked Bai Xiaochun to line up.


    Dare to love this is the arrangement of the predecessors?


    Let Bai Gufeng bring his grandson to come, so that the effect of publicity can be achieved?


    Murong Gong looked at Bai Gufeng, smiled and said, "Brother Bai, you let Xiaochun join the sect because of the senior, right?"


    Bai Gufeng listened to Murong Gong''s words, laughed and said, "That''s right."


    After Murong Gong heard this, he laughed.


    Seniors are really thoughtful.


    Now that''s ok, definitely enough for 10,000 disciples.


    There were quite a lot of people in line at the beginning, but some people were not necessarily qualified.


    Maybe half of them have to be eliminated.


    There are so many more people now.


    After screening, it should be enough for 10,000 people.


    After thinking about it like this, Murong Gong once again felt that the senior had a clever plan and a far-reaching plan.


    It''s simply missing!


    The test for a group of young people is fast.


    But in order to be faster, Murong Gong ordered more people to help with the test.


    Not far away, there are still many people watching.


    Some of them looked at the people who had been talking about the Ping An Sect just now, and said yin and yang: "Didn''t you just keep saying that the Ping An Sect was a fraud? Now you have nothing to say?"


    Those hard-mouthed people looked ugly at this time.


    But at this moment, they thought of another possibility.


    "Hmph, I think they still made up stories from the Ping An Sect!"


    "Have you ever thought that maybe this Ping An Sect was created by the Treasure Hall?!"


    This speculation is put forward.


    Everyone around was quiet.


    They thought about it for a while, and suddenly came to a realization.


    If that''s the case, then it all seems to make sense suddenly.


    The merger of these two small sects, and suddenly there are so many good things, logically speaking, it is very abnormal.


    But if there is a treasure hall behind you to support and manipulate.


    Then this is normal!


    This formation is most likely the Treasure Hall''s own!


    Just for gimmicks!


    And this Jiaolong was also surrendered by the Treasure Hall and the others.


    Also for gimmicks!


    Well now, the Hall Master of the Treasure Hall himself has come to give the sect that he has created to gain a reputation.


    Let the people who come here think that the stories they made up not long ago are true, and then all join the sect!


    All of this can be explained!


    hiss!


    As soon as this guess came out, the onlookers took a deep breath.


    If so, isn''t it all a conspiracy?


    What is the purpose of this treasure hall? !


    The group of people who wanted to laugh at those unbelievers seemed to be infected at this moment.


    Started to be suspicious.


    time lapse.


    Finally it was Bai Xiaochun''s turn.


    Bai Xiaochun walked forward, looked at Murong Yunhai, smiled slightly, and called out "Uncle Yunhai".


    Murong Yunhai was very impressed with Bai Xiaochun, and after nodding and smiling, he also helped him measure his bone age.


    In fact, he really wanted to see Bai Xiaochun''s real age.


    After the test, he took a breath.


    More than seven years old, less than eight years old.


    good guy!


    After the bone age was measured, Bai Xiaochun kept walking.


    Test the root.


    Linggen top!


    Test repair.


    Cultivation is the pinnacle of Pill formation!


    Every test is top notch.


    Bai Gufeng was in the air, still standing with Murong Palace.


    Seeing his grandson like this at this moment, he was relieved.


    Then, seeing that his grandson finally went to stand on a stone, and after Murong Xue''s instructions began to stare at the stone, Bai Gufeng looked at Murong Palace and said, "Brother Gong, what test effect does this stone have?"


    He is still clear about the previous tests, but he doesn''t know what this is for.


    Murong Gong smiled and said, "Senior gave this yesterday afternoon. Yesterday I thought that Senior was letting me watch it myself, but then I suddenly realized the deeper meaning of Senior."


    "I see that there are so many people here today, and the senior just gave me the stone. The senior''s intention is to let the disciples appreciate the stone too!"


    Murong Gong felt that he was really clever.


    Every senior''s hint.


    He can guess it perfectly!


    Because of this, he even doubted it.


    Is the senior the ancestor of their Murong family!


    If so, it all makes sense!


    The seniors came to their sect and gave them such a chance.


    And he understands the meaning of the senior so well.


    Said they had some blood relationship.


    So true!


    Bai Gufeng listened to Murong Gong''s words and knew that the stone was actually put down by the senior''s instructions.


    He was stunned.


    Ecstasy immediately rose on his face.


    "Am I guessing right!!"


    Bai Gufeng was excited and his hands trembled.


    At this moment, he stared at the stone below.


    He doubted whether the seniors held this recruitment and would give a big chance.


    Now listen to what Murong Gong said.


    Doesn''t that make sense? !


    Absolutely that rock!


    That stone is definitely not easy!


    He stared at his grandson.


    Looking forward to my grandson getting the opportunity given by the seniors.


    And just when he thought about it.


    He suddenly found out.


    His grandson began to glow.


    Seeing this scene, he was startled.


    This...isn''t this...a rare awakening physique that comes out in a thousand years? !


    After being stunned for a moment, he was suddenly so excited that he almost burst into tears.


    That''s right!


    This is definitely an awakening physique! !


    Ha ha! !


    My white family, there will be such a day! !


    Bai Gufeng trembled with excitement.


    I want to scream in the sky.


    And he didn''t forget who it was all credited to.


    senior!


    It turned out that the senior fiddled with this recruiting disciple just to give his grandson a big chance!


    After the fifth update, these plots are very difficult to design, and I often rack my brains. Everyone who likes it, give a five-star praise, click on the update, and give a reward! I will continue to live, and the protagonist will soon have strength! As for seeing the author, to see what the author is like, click on the author''s avatar and crack the qun number!

 Chapter 99： These are the instructions of the elders

    Bai Gufeng was grateful to Chen Ping''an more than ten times in his heart.


    Seeing Bai Xiaochun''s awakening, Murong Gong also laughed.


    Previously, he saw so many people who passed the test, but no one could awaken their physique, and he wondered if he had misunderstood the meaning of the senior.


    At this moment, I finally saw someone awakening their physique.


    And this person is the grandson of Bai Gufeng, and he is more certain that he is the one who understands his predecessors best.


    Murong Palace is very contented.


    And a group of people below.


    At this moment, I also saw Bai Xiaochun''s change.


    Some people with good vision suddenly exclaimed.


    "This is an awakened physique!"


    "Impossible, what did he do? Didn''t he just look at the stone for a while!" Remember the website m.luoqiuxzw. com


    "I finally figured it out. I was wondering just now, why are those people still staring at the stone after the assessment, the feeling is staring at the stone, can you awaken your physique?!"


    "..."


    There was an uproar all over.


    Very noisy.


    However this time.


    Those who believed that this recruiting of disciples was a scam, came forward again.


    "Hmph, I guessed right, you see, no one has awakened their physique, only Bai Xiaochun has awakened their physique. Isn''t this obviously fake!"


    "That''s right, it''s just a mysterious light emitting from the body. It''s not necessarily the awakening of the physique. It may be some kind of method to give people an illusion!"


    "Haha, this Treasure Hall is really omnipotent."


    A group of people are extremely reckless, as if they have seen everything clearly, and feel that they are very powerful.


    Bai Xiaochun opened his eyes, feeling the power in himself, his face showed ecstasy.


    "Grandpa didn''t guess wrong! The senior suddenly made an admissions campaign, and it really has a deep meaning!"


    He looked in awe and longing at the moment.


    How long does it take him to get close to a senior at this level?


    Bai Gufeng also recovered from the shock at this time.


    He stared at Murong Palace and said politely, "Brother Gong, it is thanks to you that Xiaochun has achieved so much."


    Murong Gong laughed and said, "Brother Bai is joking, it''s all senior''s instructions."


    Bai Gufeng knew that it was the senior''s instructions, but Murong Gong did not understand the senior''s meaning.


    The result may be different.


    And the group of people below watched Bai Gufeng and Murong Gong chatting so excitedly, those who believed that Jubaotang was acting, laughed constantly.


    But right now.


    in front of the stone.


    There is another person who emits a mysterious light!


    This change caught everyone''s attention.


    Bai Gufeng and Murong Palace were the same, stunned for a moment, and looked at the place like a torch.


    There, at this moment, stood a young man.


    This young man looked unremarkable, very ordinary.


    It doesn''t make much of an impression when placed in a crowd.


    The young man opened his eyes and looked at his hands stupidly.


    "This! What does this feel like! Could it be... Could I have awakened my physique?!"


    He was shocked.


    Seeing Bai Xiaochun like that just now, he was full of envy in his heart.


    But he knew how ordinary his talent was, so ordinary that when he came here, he was afraid that he would fail the test.


    You know, he has tried tests in many sects.


    However, no matter how small the power is, he can''t get in.


    Because he is eighteen years old, his spiritual roots are still good, but his cultivation is much lower than that of people of the same age.


    He was very excited to pass the examination of the Ping An Sect just now.


    At this moment, I feel that my whole person has changed, as if sublimated.


    He was shaking with excitement.


    At last.


    He suddenly turned around and looked at the people of Heianzong around him.


    Bow down one by one.


    Finally, he stared at the Murong Palace in the sky, and with a bang, he knelt on the ground.


    "Thank you for the opportunity given by the sect master! I, Chen Zhonghua, will be a member of Ping An Sect in life, and will be a ghost of Ping An Sect in death!!"


    Murong Gong smiled happily at this moment.


    Suddenly seeing the young man kneeling down, he quickly stepped down and helped him up.


    "Okay! Haha! From now on, you will be my disciple!"


    This kind of talent, he must accept it.


    Moreover, he felt that this young man seemed to be quite immature, hehe, he could pretend to be a boss!


    really.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the young man''s eyes flashed green, he knelt down again, and shouted that he had seen the master.


    This time, Murong Gong did not help.


    This is the apprenticeship ceremony.


    Bai Gufeng in the air also smiled slightly as he watched Murong Palace accept such a disciple.


    He also knew the reason why Murong Palace did not accept his grandson as a disciple.


    Maybe his grandson is likely to become that senior''s disciple.


    Of course.


    It''s not a direct handed down.


    Get a name.


    Or a disciple who can give some pointers at will.


    That kind of expert, is it not easy to just give pointers to become an immortal?


    A group of people were watching this scene seriously.


    People who have always thought this was a scam, laughed and laughed.


    "Tsk tsk, I finally understand what it means to act in a full set."


    "Are they fools? One just woke up, and the next one woke up again. Don''t act like this in this drama! It''s almost like we are fools!"


    "..."


    A group of people complained with contempt.


    But just when they were complaining.


    When you feel like you know everything.


    Sudden.


    The sky above their heads.


    Two people appeared for no reason.


    The presence of these two.


    The whole world suddenly fell silent.


    At the moment, a group of people seems to have lost the ability to perceive the cultivation of others.


    They can''t even perceive the cultivation of the people next to them.


    because.


    The cultivation base of the two people in the sky is so powerful that it seems that the whole world cannot accommodate them.


    Looking at these two people, it became difficult for a group of people to breathe, as if the air had frozen.


    When Murong Gong and Bai Gufeng saw these two people, their faces suddenly turned pale.


    They saw Chen Yanming!


    And this time, there was a middle-aged man standing next to Chen Yanming.


    The feeling this middle-aged gives them is terrifying!


    It seems that when he breathes, the whole world may collapse.


    Murong Gong swallowed.


    I was thinking badly.


    He really didn''t expect that Chen Yanming would come back.


    And also brought such a stronger person.


    This is for revenge!


    Murong Yunhai and others thought the same way, their faces were already pale.


    All they can do at the moment is to pray that the seniors can send them immortal artifacts.


    Or show up to save them in person.

 Chapter 100： Guan Xianzun is called brother

    A group of people on the ground looked at the two people in the sky, and their breathing became weak.


    People who have always believed that Heianzong was a scam, realized at this moment that they were wrong.


    There really are fairies!


    They don''t have to think about it anymore, this kind of cultivation base qi machine, no one will believe it if it is not an immortal.


    And these two immortals actually appeared in the Ping An Sect at this moment.


    Doesn''t this mean that what was spread yesterday is true?


    Of course.


    They also thought about it, maybe it was just a coincidence.


    A fairy passed by by coincidence.


    It has nothing to do with what happened yesterday.


    And those who thought it was a coincidence were waiting to see what the two immortals in the sky would do next.


    or.


    Let''s see if there will be an immortal weapon coming out, as the news spread, it will save the peace for the sect.


    Huang Zhenggan looked at the crowded scene below, then looked at the large formation in front of him, and the black scorpion in the sky, and said, "It seems that this is the place."


    Chen Yanming lowered his head at this moment, and there was no sense of arrogance at all.


    Like a little brother.


    Huang Zhenggan looked at Chen Yanming seriously and said, "Okay, I''ll know what to do later!"


    Chen Yanming nodded with a wry smile.


    Seeing Chen Yanming nodding, Huang Zhenggan glanced around.


    His eyes stopped on Bai Gufeng.


    Is this person the sect master of this sect?


    He found that the strongest person here was Bai Gufeng.


    "what!"


    After a glance, he realized that something was wrong.


    His eyes quickly fell on the three people below.


    These three were Bai Xiaochun, Murong Xue, and Chen Zhonghua, the disciple Murong Gong had just accepted.


    Looking at the three, Huang Zhenggan''s eyes flashed with a strong light.


    These three have awakened their physiques.


    And they are all in great shape!


    Awakening his physique at this age is also a rare genius in the fairy world, a genius that can only be born in a thousand years or even ten thousand years!


    However.


    These three are actually in the mortal world.


    And also appeared in the same sect.


    This time, Huang Zhengqian can be sure.


    The existence that Immortal Emperor said must be here.


    He was excited, and the turning point of his own destiny was in his hands at this moment.


    In the future, it will be a blessing or a curse, depending on what he does at the moment.


    And just when he was excited.


    Murong Gong appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    "I have seen two immortals."


    At this moment, Murong Gong shouted out with a vigilant look on his face.


    This is their sect. When these two people appear, as the suzerain, it is not acceptable if he does not appear.


    At this moment, he only hopes that the fairy will come over quickly, otherwise he has no confidence at all.


    Huang Zhenggan was stunned when he saw that it was Murong Gong who came forward.


    This distraction period is the person who speaks for this sect?


    Chen Yanming told Huang Zhenggan through voice transmission, "Brother, this is the sect master of this sect."


    After Huang Zhengqian learned that Murong Palace was the one who spoke to this sect, a smile appeared on his face, and he cupped his hands towards Murong Palace: "This fellow Daoist, you''re welcome, don''t call me an immortal, my name is Huang Zhengqian. , if you don''t mind, I must be older, you can just call me Brother Huang."


    Huang Zhengqian looks young.


    In fact, he is already tens of thousands of years old.


    A proper old monster.


    Murong Gong also thought that Chen Yanming brought a stronger person to trouble.


    At this moment, I heard Huang Zhenggan''s words.


    He was suddenly stupid.


    Not far away, Bai Gufeng, who did not dare to approach easily because he sensed Huang Zhenggan''s terrifying energy, was also dumbfounded when he heard Huang Zhenggan''s words.


    As for the group of people below, listening to this at the moment, the expressions on their faces are even more crazy.


    Some even suddenly became unsteady, clattered, and sat on the ground.


    What? !


    This....this fairy let a distraction call him brother? !


    I...we heard that right? !


    Everyone was so shocked that their scalps were numb, and their hearts were overturned.


    Suspected that he had auditory hallucinations and hallucinations.


    However.


    No matter how they looked at it, Huang Zhengqian in the sky still had a smile on his face.


    Looks very kind.


    Murong Gong blinked his dull eyes before reacting.


    At this time, he wanted to understand everything.


    This immortal knew about the existence of his predecessors, so he was like this?


    Murong Gong only felt that this scene was very familiar.


    Isn''t this exactly what Long Aotian did!


    Because of the senior, so I call him brother!


    But he would never have imagined that the immortal would be so polite to him one day.


    He sleeps tonight, I am afraid he will wake up laughing.


    Bai Gufeng also reacted at this time.


    Chen Yanming brought this person here, not for revenge, but for apology!


    At this time, he also saw Chen Yanming with a wry smile and his head bowed, like a child who did something wrong.


    This made him realize his thoughts even more.


    This is definitely knowing the existence of the predecessors!


    Bai Gufeng blinked and flashed in front of Huang Zhenggan and the three of them.


    At this time, Huang Zhengqian looked at Bai Gufeng again and said, "I don''t know who this fellow Taoist is?"


    Anyone who can be here, he has to be polite.


    If this person is also acquainted with that existence, his courtesy is definitely worth it.


    Bai Gufeng smiled and said: "My name is Bai Gufeng, the mortal master of the Treasure Hall, I was fortunate enough to know that senior."


    Bai Gufeng had to have a good relationship with this immortal.


    Their businessman cares more than just money.


    Sometimes, connections are important too.


    This is a fairy.


    If his connections can reach the fairyland.


    After he flew up, tsk tsk, the future is so promising!


    When Huang Zhenggan heard Bai Gufeng''s identity, he still had a polite smile on his face, but after hearing that Bai Gufeng also knew the existence, he quickly smiled and said: "Haha, it turns out to be Brother Bai, I have been looking forward to it for a long time."


    Bai Gufeng listened to this "Brother Bai", his **** almost cocked up.


    Ha ha!


    Immortals are so polite to me!


    I can **** blow this **** for years!


    Bai Gufeng smiled and said, "I don''t know what your surname is?"


    Huang Zhenggan smiled and signed up and said, "The surname is Huang, the name is Zhenggan, and he is called Dugu Xianzun in the Immortal Realm."


    When Bai Gufeng heard the name, he didn''t know anything, he just wrote down the name.


    But when he heard the four characters "Dugu Xianzun", his heart suddenly throbbed.


    His eyes doubled in size and his mouth opened.


    Solitary Immortal!


    It turned out to be Immortal Dugu!


    One of the Ten Immortal Venerables in the Immortal Realm!


    My goodness! !


    Bai Gufeng stupidly looked at Huang Zhenggan in front of him, ate a piece of chocolate, and then accidentally knew that it was a piece of Xiang Xiang.


    Terrified.


    "It turned out to be Brother Huang...for a long time...for a long time."


    Bai Gufeng is strong and calm.


    However, the first sentence is still ineffective.


    Murong Palace was not very clear about many things in the Immortal Realm, but only knew that the strongest in the Immortal Realm was the Immortal Emperor.


    Other Immortal Venerables and so on, I only feel a little domineering when I hear it at the moment.


    But seeing Bai Gufeng suddenly showing this expression, he felt that he still thought of the word Xianzun too simply.

 Chapter 101： The system will be upgraded, enter the ultimate mode

    Huang Zhengqian didn''t forget today''s business, and suddenly glanced at Chen Yanming.


    Chen Yanming''s face twitched, and his face was bitter.


    Then quickly knelt down and bowed towards Murong Palace.


    "I''m sorry! Yesterday I went too far. I have already recognized my mistake. I hope fellow Daoists forgive me!"


    Without saying a word, he even gave Murong Gong a loud kowtow, which felt very despicable.


    Seeing Chen Yanming like this, Murong Gong was stunned.


    He quickly stepped forward and helped Chen Yanming up.


    "You don''t have to be like this, fellow Daoist. If you are not a saint, how can you not make mistakes? Knowing your mistakes can improve a lot!"


    Murong Palace was actually trying to save face for Huang Zheng.


    He didn''t want to have anything to do with Chen Yanming anymore, but he wanted to have something to do with Huang Zhenggan.


    Just from Bai Gufeng''s expression, he felt that Huang Zhenggan was not easy.


    He also knows the importance of connections.


    And the other party is also a fairy.


    Chen Yanming breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Murong Gong''s words.


    He was really unconvinced yesterday, but today he is really convinced.


    Convince the oral kind.


    After being helped up, Chen Yanming quickly took out a ring.


    "Fellow Daoist, I didn''t have anything in Najie yesterday. I have prepared a lot of cultivation resources for my return to the Immortal Realm this time. It can be regarded as compensation for you after I made a mistake. I hope you don''t refuse!"


    With that, he handed the Na ring to the Murong Palace.


    Murong Gong blinked, then pretended to think for a moment before accepting it.


    In fact, he was already overjoyed.


    Not a fool!


    He went back yesterday and looked at the ring that Chen Yanming had given him.


    It''s a very powerful weapon, and the rest is nothing.


    He felt that there must be more things in this ring than yesterday.


    When Chen Yanming saw Murong Palace accept the acceptance ring, his dangling heart had calmed down.


    Murong Gong has already forgiven him, so that existence should be a little relieved, right?


    Of course, he wasn''t sure either.


    Huang Zhengqian also took out a bead at this time.


    This bead is the size of a fist.


    The strange thing is that as soon as the bead appeared, the bead began to burst into flames.


    However, Huang Zhenggan held it in his hand, but he couldn''t feel the heat.


    As for the black dragon hiding in the clouds, as soon as he felt the breath, the lantern glared unconsciously: "This!"


    Huang Zhenggan said with a smile: "I have no way to discipline, and this little brother has offended everyone. I also want to make up for it. This is a dragon ball, which can help the daoist Jiaolong in the sky digest some dragon essence."


    When Murong Gong heard this, a look of great joy appeared on his face.


    Murong Palace and Hei Jiao have gotten to know each other very well these past few days.


    In the evening, if I have time or not, I will stay together and chat.


    Hei Jiao also spoke out about his own affairs.


    After Murong Gong knew that Hei Jiao might become a dragon in the future, he was very happy.


    From now on, he will be a friend of a real dragon!


    Hearing Huang Zhenggan''s words at this moment, he nodded and accepted without saying a word.


    "Thank you, Brother Huang!"


    This is not accepted for nothing.


    Huang Zhenggan raised his brows, and quickly put the Dragon Balls in a box and handed them over to Murong Palace.


    This Dragon Ball is the treasure they got after spending one night.


    Great value.


    And Chen Yanming had offended Murong Gong and Hei Jiao, made up for the two, and his mistakes were forgiven, and the rest was to go to the senior and apologize.


    The most important thing is the forgiveness of the senior.


    After handing over the box to Murong Palace, Huang Zhenggan whispered, "Fellow Daoist, I wonder if you can take us to see that senior?"


    Huang Zhengqian was a little nervous at the moment.


    Having received the forgiveness of Murong Palace, he may not necessarily be forgiven by that one.


    The one they saw last.


    Moreover, the turning point of Huang Zhenggan''s life in the future is all today, and he must grasp it well.


    Murong Gong was silent for a while after hearing this request.


    He also didn''t know whether to take Huang Zhenggan to see the senior.


    Think about it.


    He felt that it would be unreasonable not to take Huang Zhenggan, after all, he also accepted so many things.


    But if you take it with you, you may offend your seniors.


    This is...


    Got it!


    Murong Gong said with a serious face: "Don''t hide it, brother, I don''t know if senior wants to see you or not, otherwise, I will take you to the front of the senior''s courtyard. Go, if the seniors go out, or let us in directly, we will enter the yard again."


    "But if the senior doesn''t speak or come out, then I hope my brother doesn''t offend the senior."


    Murong Gong felt that this was the safest.


    After Huang Zhengqian heard it, he hurriedly thanked him.


    This is at least the chance that Murong Palace has fought for them.


    After the agreement, Murong Gong began to go down and instruct Zhang Shaofeng and the others.


    Let them continue to assess admissions.


    I will go to my seniors.


    And around outside the formation.


    A group of people haven''t responded yet.


    They looked at the Murong Palace, and then looked at Huang Zhengqian and Chen Yanming in the sky.


    His eyes were still full of shock.


    Those who believed that Heianzong was a scam not long ago now know they are wrong.


    And it''s terribly wrong.


    I feel like I was slapped by an immortal this time.


    Dare to feel their conjecture not long ago, they are all self-righteous.


    This Ping An Sect is really a terrifying existence!


    Look at these two fairies.


    Seeing a suzerain in a distracted period, he insisted on treating each other with courtesy.


    Brothers or fellow Taoists kept calling.


    One even knelt down and kowtowed directly!


    This sect is too scary!


    Some people watched this scene.


    Their age just met the conditions for joining the Heian sect.


    At this moment, they no longer hesitated, moved forward decisively, and lined up quickly.


    Damn, this sect treats even immortals like this.


    If you join it, will you not be able to soar into the sky in the future? !


    This huge opportunity is in front of you, and a fool will not pick it up!


    Some people are over eighteen years old, but they also quickly took out the sound transmission jade slip.


    Fast sound transmission.


    Let the children of your relatives or friends come over quickly.


    ......


    Qingyuan Town.


    After Chen Pingan finished breakfast, he had nothing to do, so he stayed in the yard to bask in the sun.


    But right now.


    The system suddenly prompted him.


    Mission completed.


    Hearing this prompt, Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up.


    "Tsk tsk, Mr. Gong''s work efficiency is simply unbelievable! No, we must treat them to a good meal!"


    Chen Pingan went back to the house to get the money and decided to buy some good dishes.


    When Murong Palace comes, let him call Murong Xue and the others, and he will have a good banquet.


    Taking the money, Chen Pingan went out.


    But at this moment, the sound of the system sounded again.


    [Congratulations to the host, 899 tasks have been completed, and one more task is completed, and there are only one hundred tasks left. ¡¿


    [As long as the next task is completed, the system will be upgraded and enter the ultimate mode. At that time, the host''s reward will change, it is no longer a simple item, the host needs to be cultivated, and there is a reward for cultivation.


    Listen to this voice.


    Chen Pingan was stunned.


    Immediately.


    He was shocked.


    "I''m rubbing it! I really didn''t count it, so there are only one hundred and one tasks left? Okay! After completing one more task, I will be able to cultivate!"

 Chapter 102： will have cultivation

    Chen Pingan was as happy as a child.


    five years.


    Five full years.


    In the past five years, he has watched those cultivators flying around, not to mention envious.


    This kind of ordinary life is really comfortable.


    But after a trip, and with a system, not being able to cultivate is simply too much.


    At least let him experience the feeling of cultivation.


    "System, can you trigger the next mission in advance?"


    Chen Pingan was gearing up.


    I think today is a really good day.


    [The host thinks too much, you still have to trigger the task yourself] Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Chen Pingan: "......"


    He is bothered by this.


    This task can sometimes trigger two in a row.


    But if you are unlucky, maybe one will appear in a few months.


    But he thinks he''s been lucky recently.


    It should be triggered within a few days.


    Chen Pingan smiled.


    In a good mood.


    "Little Ling''er, let''s go, brother today, let''s go shopping!"


    Chen Pingan laughed.


    At this moment, Su Ling was playing rock-throwing alone at the foot of the peach tree.


    Hearing Chen Ping''an''s words, his eyes lit up for a while.


    But she said crisply: "Brother, I''m not going, I''m playing stone throwing."


    Saying that, she couldn''t help but glanced at the strawberries and pineapples.


    When Chen Pingan went out, she had been waiting all morning!


    How can you not take advantage of this opportunity to be alone?


    She had a hard time last night.


    I thought Chen Pingan was asleep.


    I didn''t expect to just go out.


    Chen Pingan got up and caught her...


    My **** still hurts a little...


    Chen Ping''an also knew Su Ling''s thoughts, and said, "It''s okay not to go, but I remember the number of pineapples, strawberries and watermelons, one less, hum."


    After speaking, Chen Pingan walked out.


    Su Ling''s face turned pale when she heard Chen Ping''an''s words.


    Then he pursed his lips and looked aggrieved.


    And when Chen Pingan went out.


    Three people suddenly appeared outside his door.


    It was Murong Palace, Huang Zhengqian and Chen Yanming.


    Bai Gufeng did not follow.


    His idea was simple.


    If he did other things, he would definitely come to see the senior''s demeanor.


    But the reason why Huang Zhenggan and Chen Yanming wanted to see their seniors was precisely because they made a mistake and wanted to apologize.


    If the seniors didn''t forgive them and were still furious, then it''s very likely that he would accidentally take out his anger and follow him.


    At that time he cried without tears.


    After the three appeared, Huang Zhenggan looked at the yard in front of him, a little incredible.


    Seniors live here?


    and.


    He sensed that this town was a mortal town.


    "Let''s just wait here and see what the seniors have instructed. Also, do you remember the precautions I mentioned just now?"


    After Murong Palace appeared, he looked at Huang Zhenggan and said something.


    Huang Zhengqian nodded.


    This senior, an expert, would say that he was a mortal at every turn.


    Say you''re not great.


    That''s normal, don''t be surprised.


    They just need to call seniors.


    Just like that, the three began to wait.


    However.


    Just the next moment.


    The door suddenly opened.


    A handsome and handsome man appeared in front of Huang Zhenggan.


    Seeing this, his eyes suddenly doubled in size.


    This! !


    Chen Yanming is the same.


    The moment he saw Chen Ping''an, his face was suddenly filled with shock, and his body shook even more.


    The man in front of him looked very young.


    But.


    The moment he appeared, the whole world was flooded with Dao Ze Yun Li.


    Moreover, there is the sound of the avenue lingering in their ears!


    Is this the body of the legendary avenue? !


    After Chen Ping''an opened the door, he was suddenly stopped by the three Murong Palace standing at the door.


    "Elder Gong, I just thought of you when you came, haha, you are stronger than Cao Cao!"


    Seeing Murong Palace, Chen Ping''an''s face rose with a smile.


    Murong Gong really helped him a lot.


    He had to treat them to a good meal.


    As soon as they came here, Murong Palace and the others saw Chen Ping''an walk out of the door, their faces filled with reverence.


    He smiled and nodded.


    As for Huang Zhengqian and Chen Yanming, they have recovered from Chen Pingan''s terrifying appearance at this moment.


    Hurry up and salute.


    The head is still lower than the hands.


    Very respectful.


    "I''ve seen seniors!"


    Chen Pingan then looked at the two of them.


    Seeing them following Murong Palace, they must have known Murong Palace.


    Maybe still a good friend of Murong Palace.


    As for these two salutes.


    He felt that it might be the visual bug that might be triggered by his pair of different people, and it should work.


    They are prepared to let them not be too polite.


    But the next moment.


    One of them suddenly fell to his knees.


    "Senior, I''m really sorry, I know I''m wrong!" Chen Yanming quickly knelt on the ground and kowtowed hard.


    At this time, Huang Zhenggan also knelt down on one knee and pleaded, "Senior, I hope you can forgive me!"


    The smile on Chen Ping''an''s face instantly stiffened at this moment.


    This......


    What are you doing!


    What have you done to make me sorry?


    But, I don''t know you!


    At this time, Murong Gong also said, "Senior, they already know that they are wrong, but because of them, there should be enough to recruit 10,000 disciples."


    Murong Gong watched it just now, because Huang Zhenggan and the two came and apologized like that, which attracted the attention of many people.


    Because of this, some young people who were still hesitating to join their sect began to line up.


    So he took advantage of this to help Huang Zhenggan and the two by the way.


    After all, it is not bad to have a good relationship with Chen Zhonghua.


    And this matter is not very serious. It didn''t cause them to lose anything, and it seems that it is not enough to criticize endlessly.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an immediately understood.


    "It seems that these two made a mess when the sect recruited disciples. Now that they know they were wrong, I came to apologize."


    After Chen Ping''an wanted to understand, he also asked Murong Gong to speak for them, and the task was completed, so he used his visual bug to pretend to be coercive.


    "Cough, okay, I''ll forgive you."


    Chen Pingan put his hand behind him and said.


    At the moment, it looks like a bit of an adult...


    Huang Zhengqian and Chen Yanming listened to these words, their hearts dangling, and they fell to the ground.


    Then, the two quickly thanked them.


    They were extremely fortunate at this moment, and at the same time, they also glanced at Murong Palace, their eyes full of gratitude.


    They knew that the senior forgave them and had a lot to do with Murong Palace.


    At first, they didn''t know how powerful this senior was.


    After seeing the senior figured that they were coming, appeared at the door, and saw the terrifying front of the senior, they refreshed their views on the senior in their hearts.


    No longer scary.


    Rather horrific!


    so strong.


    As the Immortal Emperor said, he must be preparing for a shocking chess game in the mortal world!

 Chapter 103： Let Xiaolinger carry it all the way

    Seeing that the two of them were forgiven by Chen Ping''an, Murong Gong secretly exhaled a sigh of relief.


    He didn''t dare to disturb Chen Ping''an again, so he respectfully said again: "Then senior, we will leave first."


    Chen Ping''an originally wanted to invite Murong Palace to dinner, but now that Murong Palace brought two people who interfered with the recruitment not long ago, he did not want to stay with them.


    One is unfamiliar.


    Second, it doesn''t feel good either.


    So Chen Ping''an nodded and said with a smile, "Elder Gong, you can call Murong Xue and the others tomorrow. You have helped me a lot this time. I will treat you to a good meal."


    Ok?


    Hearing this, Murong Gong instantly flushed with excitement and nodded quickly.


    Chen Ping''an laughed when he saw Murong Gong''s happy look.


    Once again, I feel that my cooking skills are good.


    And just when the three of Murong Palace were about to leave.


    At this moment, Su Ling walked out of the courtyard.


    Su Ling thought for a while, since she couldn''t steal fruit, she should go shopping with her.


    "Brother, let me go too." Su Ling walked out and said.


    Chen Pingan smiled bitterly.


    Why does this little girl like fruit so much?


    Can''t you just live a day and wait until the fertilizer is fully absorbed before eating.


    Just one day.


    Not too long.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t reject her either and closed the gate of the yard.


    And when Su Ling saw Murong Palace, she also called out grandpa with a smile.


    As for Huang Zhengqian and Chen Yanming, she didn''t look straight at them.


    As for Huang Zhengqian and Chen Yanming, they were staring at Su Ling at the moment.


    The moment they saw Su Ling, they fell into a daze again.


    It''s like being slashed in the head by thunder.


    This...isn''t this the only daughter of the Immortal Emperor, Su Ling? !


    The two looked at each other and gulped.


    What happened to Su Ling, Huang Zhenggan couldn''t be more clear.


    That Ruthless Immortal Venerable is not simple, but a person who competes for the throne.


    In the end, he used the blood of his whole body to turn into a Yin spirit to attack Su Ling.


    That Yin spirit is so powerful that even the Immortal Emperor is powerless.


    it''s good now.


    Su Ling appeared here.


    And this Su Ling turned out to be like an ordinary person!


    Senior just randomly removed that Yin spirit?


    impressive!


    At this moment, Huang Zhengqian finally understood why the Immortal Emperor was so revered when he was talking about his predecessors.


    At the same time, he glanced at Su Ling and suddenly felt that the Immortal Emperor was really not too lucky.


    Su Ling was so close to this senior.


    Tsk tsk, Immortal Emperor is indeed a person of great luck!


    How can her daughter be able to stay beside such a high-ranking person, can her future achievements be low?


    I am afraid that it is higher than the Immortal Emperor.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the three of them in Murong Palace and said, "Three, I won''t give them away."


    Saying that, Chen Pingan took Su Ling''s hand and walked towards the vegetable market.


    Murong Gong smiled and nodded, and took Huang Zhenggan and the two to move away in the direction of Ping An Zong.


    Move in the air.


    Murong Gong still had a smile on his face, very excited,


    Looking at Murong Palace like this, Huang Zhenggan couldn''t help but ask, "Brother Gong, you are so excited because the senior just said to eat?"


    Murong Gong smiled and proudly showed off: "Brother Huang, let me tell you the truth, this meal is not easy. The rice and vegetables cooked by the seniors, and even the tea or fruit that we drink, are all for us. This is an extremely precious opportunity. Eating it can improve your cultivation, or upgrade your spiritual roots! By the way, there are also tunes played by the seniors, we will have an epiphany after listening to them several times!"


    When Huang Zhengqian and Chen Yanming heard Murong Gong''s words, they were suddenly speechless.


    There....is that scary? !


    Seeing Huang Zhenggan''s questioning, Murong Gong said slyly, "Don''t believe me? You guys, you are still thinking of the senior too simply. Last time I heard that the Immortal Emperor kneeled before the senior!"


    After these words, Huang Zhengqian and Chen Yanming both stared at each other.


    Senior, this is too strong!


    The hearts of the two of them were beating rapidly.


    at the same time.


    They are also fortunate that their predecessors forgave them.


    And they didn''t forget Murong Gong''s words of help just now.


    If there is no Murong Palace, they may not be forgiven.


    The two stared at Murong Palace and decided to repay Murong Palace.


    ......


    Chen Pingan and Su Ling bought a lot of vegetables.


    Su Ling carried it all the way.


    When returning to the yard, Su Ling quickly put things into the box.


    After that, he washed his hands, stared at Chen Ping''an, and said, "Brother, can you eat strawberries now?"


    Just now Su Ling and Chen Ping''an made a deal, she brought everything back, and Chen Ping''an promised her to give her a strawberry to eat.


    Chen Ping''an was helpless and said, "Just one, and I have to wash it up!"


    Su Ling''s eyes brightened and she ran out.


    Pick one up and wash it right away.


    When eating, she did not rush so quickly, but ate little by little.


    When she was eating, her expression was not too cute.


    Excited and enjoyable, but also feel that the amount is not enough, the mouth is slumped and uncomfortable...


    Chen Pingan smiled and shook his head.


    And right now.


    The system suddenly made another sound.


    ¡¾There is a new mission¡¿


    "Ok?"


    Chen Pingan suddenly stood up, shocked.


    "System, I should have heard correctly, right?"


    Why didn''t Chen Pingan know that his face was so pale.


    [New mission: save a life, it will take three months, if the mission is not completed within the time limit, the host will know the consequences]


    Listening to the new task, Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up.


    This time the task is quite easy.


    He could have hired someone to cheat.


    Make a man kill himself, and he goes to save it.


    But he just finished thinking, as if the system knew what he was thinking.


    At this time.


    [Cheating jj is short and half, not counting the completion of the task]


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    That''s a little harder.


    Not too difficult though.


    There is a river near Qingyuan Town.


    It was summer and the weather was sultry.


    Many children go swimming.


    As long as he stays there, he should be able to save the drowning child.


    Or go to the medical center, ask Murong Palace and the others to borrow some healing pills, and give it to mortals who are seriously injured.


    Such an operation, is it not enough?


    "Very well, that''s what I plan to do."


    After Chen Pingan determined the policy, he began to play the tune.


    After completing this task.


    He has the purpose of cultivation, it''s really cool!


    "After I have the cultivation base, I have to go out and try! In the past, because I didn''t have the cultivation base, I was always afraid of going out and died inexplicably. When I had the cultivation base, I felt a lot more at ease."


    Chen Pingan laughed.


    And this task has a three-month time limit, and he is not in a hurry.


    When Murong Palace and the others come to eat, they will try to borrow some medicinal pills from them.

 Chapter 104： People send nickname kidney treasure

    Murong Gong and Huang Zhenggan returned to the sect.


    at this time.


    There are still many people queuing below.


    Once again, I felt the terrifying momentum in the sky, and everyone inside and outside the formation had difficulty breathing.


    Murong Gong had already finished helping Huang Zhenggan, so he replied at this time, "Brother Huang, senior has lost his temper, what else do you plan to do?"


    Huang Zhenggan smiled bitterly and said, "Actually, I don''t know what to do next. I can only go back to Immortal Realm first, and then come down after a while."


    Huang Zhengqian actually wanted to have a good relationship with Chen Pingan.


    But he knew that their relationship was still a little awkward at the moment.


    We can only see this existence again after a while.


    Murong Gong nodded and said politely: "Then I won''t give it away. Next time, brother, you can come to me for a drink and chat."


    Huang Zhengqian no longer regards Murong Palace as a normal distraction period.


    In addition, Murong Gong said a word to them in front of that existence just now, and now he has regarded Murong Gong as a good friend.


    "Okay, let''s talk about wine in the future!" Huang Zhenggan said with a smile.


    After speaking, he suddenly looked down and decided to give Murong Gong another gift.


    He looked at everyone below, like the ruler of the entire world.


    "From today onwards, the Ping An Sect will be protected by me. Whoever dares to touch the Ping An Sect will not be able to stay in the mortal world!"


    The sound vibrated all around.


    Deafening.


    When a group of people listened to the words of this powerful being, their faces turned pale involuntarily.


    Everyone held their breath.


    At this moment, the weight of Heianzong in their hearts was tens of thousands of times heavier.


    The sect protected by immortals!


    It''s simply not too powerful!


    From now on, you will be able to walk sideways on the mainland!


    After speaking, Huang Zhenggan cupped his hands towards Murong Palace, then glanced at Bai Gufeng, nodded, and disappeared with Chen Yanming.


    Murong Gong looked at Huang Zhenggan and the two who disappeared in the blink of an eye, with a look of ecstasy on their faces.


    Ha ha.


    This time, their sect''s position in the mainland has been completely stabilized.


    It is absolutely comparable to the top forces such as Tianzunlou.


    And they have a hall of fame.


    The sect sheltered by the immortals!


    Even if the overall strength is weak, there are countless powerful beings standing behind him.


    Who will dare to move?


    Murong Gong glanced under his eyes, and at this time he also took advantage of the situation and said loudly: "I believe that many people do not know why our Ping An Sect took this name."


    "Actually, the word Ping An has a simple and straightforward meaning. If he enters my Ping An Sect, we will keep him safe for life! What is a genius most afraid of? He is most afraid of dying! Your enemy is an immortal, if you enter my Peace Sect, I will keep you safe!"


    After speaking with impassioned enthusiasm, the corners of Murong Gong''s mouth twitched, and in a flash, he fell to the ground.


    "How many disciples have you accepted?" Murong Gong looked at Zhang Shaofeng and asked.


    Zhang Shaofeng said, "15,000 people."


    "Okay, stop accepting apprentices immediately! Go out and tell them that you will accept apprentices once in the next three months, and only one thousand people will be accepted each time."


    Murong Gong narrowed his eyes.


    He didn''t forget the people in the line behind, most of them thought their sect was a liar at first.


    That being the case, why do we still let you join the sect?


    And he believed in them from the beginning and joined the disciples of the sect, he decided to train them well.


    Just now he looked at the accepting ring that Chen Yanming gave.


    Gee.


    The cultivation resources inside are terrifying.


    And those who were still lining up, suddenly heard that they had stopped accepting apprentices, and everyone was stunned.


    a time.


    Mourning is everywhere.


    Many people suddenly twitched their mouths.


    Cursing.


    Curse yourself for not queuing in the first place.


    And those who successfully joined the sect.


    Seeing that many people were turned away, I felt relieved.


    At first they also heard people say they were stupid.


    At this moment, they finally felt that it was not them that were stupid.


    After Murong Palace got everything done, he asked the elders of the sect to settle the new disciples.


    He then gathered Murong Xue and the others together.


    "Let''s go to the senior''s place at noon tomorrow, the senior wants to invite us to dinner!"


    After finishing the good news, Murong Gong had a smile on his face.


    When Murong Xue and the others knew the news, their eyes lit up.


    Senior, are you going to give them another chance? !


    at this time.


    Bai Gufeng and Bai Xiaochun appeared in front of Murong Gong and others.


    Bai Gufeng smiled and said, "Brother Gong, Xiaochun will be handed over to you in the future."


    Murong Gong smiled and nodded.


    Bai Xiaochun''s talent is outstanding, he would not dare to take him as an apprentice easily.


    After all, Bai Gufeng is more qualified to teach Bai Xiaochun.


    However, he also understood what Bai Gufeng meant. He should have wanted Bai Xiaochun to stay here and have more contact with senior.


    After Bai Gufeng reminded Bai Xiaochun again, he said goodbye and left.


    ......


    Qingyuan Town.


    Chen Pingan was also bored after lunch.


    Finally decided to visit the hospital for the mission.


    There is only one medical center in Qingyuan Town.


    Lang Zhong was the old man who treated Su Ling not long ago.


    "Sir, it''s quite relaxing."


    Chen Pingan walked into the hospital, which was quite big, almost as big as his yard.


    After entering, Chen Ping''an found that there was no one here except for a drug boy who was dozing on his stomach and an old man who was doing nothing.


    When Lang Zhong heard Chen Ping''an''s words, he was a little weird.


    I thought to myself.


    It''s good to relax.


    This means that no one is sick.


    No doctor likes to be busy.


    "Mr. Chen, why are you here, that little girl is sick again?" Lang Zhong asked.


    He was still haunted by what happened last time.


    He has been a doctor for many years and has never seen such symptoms.


    The moment before, I was still having a high fever, my forehead was burning my palms, and I was fine with raw fried eggs.


    But the next moment, nothing happened.


    After a while, the fever suddenly continued.


    It''s really strange.


    Chen Pingan shook his head and said, "No, she eats and drinks well, and is alive and well. I''m here just to see."


    have a look?


    "Mr. Chen, are you sick?"


    Lang Zhong blinked and asked.


    For him, the word "see" means to see a doctor.


    Chen Ping''an was stunned for a moment, then shook his head slightly embarrassedly, "No."


    He felt embarrassed to say that he came to this hospital to see if anyone was seriously injured and dying.


    Lang Zhong''s ability to observe words and expressions is very strong, and he captured the flash of embarrassment on Chen Ping''an''s face.


    He got it!


    I see.


    Mr. Chen, is this kidney deficiency? !


    To see a doctor secretly!


    This invisible embarrassment is proof!


    Lang Zhong coughed and said, "Mr. Chen, I know the purpose of your coming here. Come and sit down. I''ll give you a pulse first."


    "Actually, it''s quite normal for a man to have so much kidney deficiency. You have to believe me, my name is Shenbao, and I am nicknamed Shenbao. In this field of kidney disease, I say second, no one dares to recognize first! Keeping it can help you adjust it!"

 Chapter 105： I cant believe that Mr. is an old driver.

    Chen Ping''an looked at Lang Zhong''s proud face with a decent smile, but he didn''t react for a long time.


    no!


    Sir, are you doing something wrong?


    Kidney treasure?


    Do I look like someone with kidney deficiency?


    Chen Ping''an was speechless, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    But Lang Zhong saw that Chen Ping''an was embarrassed to come over to give him a pulse, and his face still showed helplessness after being exposed, so he walked over and pulled Chen Ping''an over.


    He also said as he walked: "Young people today, they really don''t know how to maintain health. They think they can spend a lot when they are young, but they don''t know that when they get older, all kinds of problems will come out."


    "Last time I met a person who was still a cultivator, tsk tsk, his legs were weak, his eyes were not good, and he would fall to his knees at every turn."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an was dumbfounded.


    The people you are talking about are not Luo Shaojie or Murong Gong! Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    "I really didn''t expect cultivators to be like this, but through the hands of this old man, in just a few days, hey, he was able to go to the hall and go to the kitchen, hehe, the specific meaning, Mr. Chen is also a man, you should understand?"


    When Chen Ping''an heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Old man, seeing that you are honest, I didn''t expect you to be an old driver!


    Chen Ping''an was pressed on the chair. Seeing that Lang Zhong was so serious, he also decided to let him take a pulse.


    cough cough.


    If it''s really empty, it really needs to be filled.


    Lang Zhong took Chen Ping''an''s pulse carefully, and then began to frown.


    Chen Ping''an was stunned.


    Oops!


    It''s not really fake, is it?


    "No, Mr. Chen, you are very good. Although you are a little worse than the old man, you are much better than normal people!" Lang Zhong said seriously.


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    Old man, I will say that I am not false, you still do not believe it.


    Also, what do you mean by that?


    A little worse than you?


    At this moment, Lang Zhong knew that he had been thinking crooked just now, and smiled awkwardly.


    But seeing Chen Ping''an looking at him questioningly, he knew what Chen Ping''an was thinking.


    "Cough, Mr. Chen, don''t question, the old man is really better than you, let me tell you the truth, the old man has never touched a woman! His energy is not leaking, he is very strong!"


    Said, Lang Zhong smiled complacently.


    Chen Pingan: "......"


    He was speechless again.


    Sir, are you so proud? ?


    Chen Ping''an coughed, and didn''t bother to talk nonsense, and began to express his intentions.


    "Old gentleman, I came here this time just to ask about something. I wonder if there are many people who are injured and dying here in your hospital?"


    After hearing this, Lang Zhong frowned.


    What does this mean?


    "To tell the truth from Mr. Chen, although I don''t understand why you ask, but our people in Qingyuan Town have been in good health since a few years ago, and there are even people who are over 100 years old and can still work in the fields. "


    "Look, my hospital is quite leisurely. Fortunately, the old man has a strong ability to know medicines, and he can barely support himself by collecting medicines."


    Hearing what Lang Zhong said, Chen Pingan blinked.


    A little confused.


    What this means is that he wants to save the dying here, but there is no hope?


    And what''s going on here?


    No one got sick a few years ago?


    Can you still work in the fields at the age of 100?


    So amazing?


    If it is said that cultivators are like this, it is nothing, but mortals are very powerful.


    "Well, if the old gentleman encounters someone who can''t be saved, he can come to me in the future. I have some things in my hand that can save people. After all, saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda."


    Chen Pingan lied.


    The main reason is to let this man encounter this situation and find him as soon as possible.


    Lang Zhong''s eyes lit up, "What exactly is the thing that Mr. Chen said about saving people?"


    Chen Ping''an shook his head with a wry smile: "Sir, this is my secret, I can''t say it."


    Lang Zhong sighed and nodded, and said, "Well, that''s fine. If you encounter someone I can''t save, go to Mr. Chen."


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded, then quickly took out a few pieces of silver from his arms and stuffed it into Lang Zhong''s hand.


    Lang Zhong looked at it and said righteously: "Mr. Chen, you are treating the old man as a layman! You put this thing in my hand, which is an insult to the old man!"


    Chen Ping''an understands human feelings quite well, and he also saw some holes in the clothes this man was wearing.


    Obviously life is a little tight.


    No, the sleeping drug boy was still pursing his lips, his stomach was rumbling, presumably he hadn''t eaten a full meal.


    And he thought that he would let Lang Zhong take more care and help him pay more attention. Listening to this at the moment, I really feel that I am a bit vulgar.


    "It''s me who is vulgar, that old gentleman, I just..."


    However, he was not finished yet.


    Lang Zhong continued to speak righteously: "I can''t take them in my hands, but Mr. Chen can actually put them on the table."


    Speaking of the back, the righteous words on his face became so wretched.


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan was stunned.


    Old man, you really are a person who speaks principles!


    ......


    Chen Pingan left the hospital.


    Go to the river.


    It was noon at this time.


    It is hottest in direct sunlight.


    However, Chen Pingan didn''t feel hot at all in his clothes.


    Instead, it''s cool.


    Very comfortable.


    He got to the river.


    The water is so clear that you can see the bottom.


    Not at all like when the earth developed into modern industry, the river water was polluted, or overgrown with exotic aquatic plants.


    The river is not in a hurry, it is very stable, and there are occasional waves and turbulence.


    A few children are swimming by a shallow river, floating on the water, as light as swimming fish, playing and playing, they are very happy.


    Seeing how happy they were and how good their swimming ability was, Chen Ping''an suddenly laughed at himself.


    He thought about trying to save them by himself after they drowning, and now he felt like he was going crazy.


    Doesn''t this curse the child in distress!


    Chen Ping''an exhaled and shouted at the children, "Children, don''t be too tired, pay attention to safety!"


    When the children saw him at this time, their faces burst into laughter, and Mr. Chen kept yelling.


    The smile on his face is like the most beautiful painting in the world.


    Chen Ping''an smiled, he knew many children here.


    They have also made toys for them before.


    Some even took classes in his private school.


    After asking them to pay more attention to safety, Chen Pingan didn''t want to stay here anymore.


    This task can only rely on the medical center.


    You can''t be so mad.


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an was about to leave, a group of children smiled and waved to Chen Ping''an.


    "Goodbye, Mr. Chen."


    Chen Pingan smiled and walked towards the town.


    But at this moment, a little boy named Xiaochi suddenly found that his feet were numb.


    But just for a second, the feeling is gone.


    So he ignored it.


    While walking, Chen Pingan wondered if there was any other place to save people besides the hospital.


    But he didn''t go very far when the children''s cries for help suddenly sounded.


    "Xiaochi! Save Xiaochi!"


    Chen Ping''an was startled when he heard the call.


    Immediately quickly ran to the place just now.


    However, he has already walked more than 200 meters, and he is not a cultivator. If he runs at this speed, it may be too late.


    But he still ran as fast as he could.


    Just as he was about to arrive, the cry for help stopped.


    Chen Ping''an was stunned.


    This suddenly stopped calling, indicating that something bad has happened!


    He finally ran to the river.


    He quickly looked at the crowd of people surrounded by children on one side.


    At this moment, a simple and honest young man with a plain appearance was holding a small child.


    "Brother, thank you!" The child who was hugged looked at the youth and cried.


    He almost sank to the bottom just now, but fortunately this brother suddenly pulled him up.


    The other children, however, had different expressions at the moment.


    Starry eyes.


    "Brother! Are you an immortal?!"


    One child after another asked excitedly.


    They could see the scene just now.


    The big brother flew down from the sky, submerged in the water, and rescued their companions.


    The young man is Chen Zhonghua.


    He smiled and said, "It''s not even an immortal."


    A group of children didn''t believe it, and looked at the simple and honest youth as if they were looking at idols.


    Chen Ping''an exhaled when he saw that the person was fine.


    At this time, he also stared at the simple and honest young man, listening to the children calling him an immortal, he must be a cultivator.


    The simple and honest young man also felt Chen Ping''an''s gaze and looked towards him.


    But it''s okay not to look at it. When he saw Chen Ping''an, he was immediately stunned.


    Like being struck by lightning.


    "This!!"


    At this moment, in his eyes, Chen Ping''an stood there like a god.

 Chapter 106： It turns out that the seniors have calculated everything.

    Looking at Chen Ping''an, Chen Zhonghua was sluggish for a while before he came back to his senses.


    After talking to a few children, he walked quickly to Chen Ping''an and bowed his hands.


    The head is still lower than the hands.


    "I''ve seen seniors!"


    Chen Zhonghua was very shocked, confused by the terrifying existence in front of him.


    Not long ago, he was fortunate enough to meet the immortal, and he had a certain understanding of the opportunity of the immortal.


    But.


    In the vicinity of this mortal town, he actually saw a person who was surrounded by Taoism and rhythm, and he had a disgusting temperament!


    He couldn''t help but wonder if his mind was not functioning properly because of the ecstasy just after awakening his physique.


    You know, the existence in front of him feels more terrifying than those two immortals.


    And why he is here.


    It was because his grandmother was in a small town in front of Qingyuan Town.


    He hadn''t been to his grandmother''s house for a long time. The reason why he appeared near the Ping An Sect this time was that he took part in the assessment and joined the Ping An Sect. The original purpose was to come to his grandmother''s house, and he happened to meet the Ping An Sect recruiting students.


    So after joining the Ping An Sect, he immediately told his master that he went to see his grandmother, which was considered to be a good news.


    Go back to the sect before night.


    After all, the road is not far.


    But he really didn''t expect that he would encounter a drowning child while flying over here.


    After saving the child, he also encountered such a terrifying existence.


    "Uh, something is wrong. If this terrifying existence is always here, then there is no way that this child will be saved by no one! I understand! Is this senior testing me?! See if I can save people?"


    Chen Zhonghua''s face showed a sudden look, and he felt that it must be like this.


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an saw Chen Zhonghua hurried forward and salute, and decided that his visual bug that randomly had effects on different people was activated.


    Then nodded.


    Then he smiled and said, "Little brother, I thank you for Xiaochi."


    Chen Ping''an was very grateful to Chen Zhonghua. If something happened to Xiaochi, he might have a bad conscience.


    After all, he was thinking about someone drowning not long ago.


    Chen Zhonghua said quickly, "It''s just a matter of raising your hands."


    Chen Ping''an nodded, thinking that if every cultivator could be like Chen Zhonghua, the world would be fine.


    At this time, when the children saw Chen Ping''an again, they shouted again.


    "Mr. Chen!"


    A group of children waved and shouted.


    Chen Pingan smiled at them, while Xiaochi, who was drowning, looked pale. He walked over and felt that he had to take Xiaochi to the hospital.


    Chen Zhonghua didn''t know what to say to Chen Ping''an at the moment. Seeing that Chen Ping''an was walking towards the child, he could only say goodbye.


    "Senior, I''m still busy, so I''ll retire first."


    Chen Ping''an nodded, then smiled: "If you have time, you can come to Qingyuan Town to find me, my name is Chen Ping''an."


    After Chen Zhonghua heard this, he nodded.


    Keep the name in mind.


    Then flew away.


    Chen Pingan took Xiaochi and went to the hospital.


    After dealing with everything, Chen Pingan finally returned to the yard.


    The day passed quickly.


    Day two.


    Near noon, a group of people appeared in front of Chen Ping''an''s courtyard.


    This time a total of eight people and one dog came.


    Zhang Shaofeng''s family.


    The Murong Palace family.


    There are also Bai Xiaochun and Chen Zhonghua, an apprentice of Murong Palace.


    Bai Xiaochun looked at the courtyard in front of him and took a deep breath, thinking that he could finally see his senior again.


    At the moment, Chen Zhonghua was very nervous and panicked.


    When he went back last night, no matter how he looked for Murong Palace, he couldn''t find it.


    It wasn''t until just now that Murong Gong suddenly found him and said that he would take him to see a senior. He also said that this senior was very strong and his deduction ability was superb.


    The reason why he awakened his physique may have been calculated by this senior.


    It is equivalent to saying that everything he has is given by this senior!


    Murong Gong also said that maybe the reason why he was able to join the Ping An Sect and awakened his physique was because his ancestors had some incense love with this senior.


    As for where it is, Chen Zhonghua doesn''t know.


    Because the Murong Palace was moving too fast.


    Murong Gong shouted into the courtyard, "Senior, here we are."


    Shortly after.


    The door is open.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Murong Gong and the others, and said with a smile, "Come in."


    But as soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly froze.


    It was found that there were two more people who followed Murong Palace.


    The first is Bai Xiaochun.


    Chen Ping''an couldn''t understand how this child would follow Murong Palace.


    The second is Chen Zhonghua!


    He only met Chen Zhonghua yesterday, but he didn''t expect to see him again today, and the other party even came with Murong Palace!


    It''s just fate!


    And Chen Zhonghua was stunned the moment he saw Chen Ping''an.


    "Predecessor...Senior, why are you here?!" Chen Zhonghua asked dully.


    As soon as these words sounded, the surroundings suddenly fell silent.


    Murong Gong blinked.


    Have you met the senior? !


    Chen Pingan said: "I''m right here, don''t talk outside, come in and sit and talk."


    With that said, Chen Pingan took the lead and walked inside.


    Murong Xue and the others also followed.


    Murong Gong stood, grabbed Chen Zhonghua, and asked what was going on.


    Chen Zhonghua quickly told what happened yesterday.


    After hearing this, Murong Gong was amazed.


    "I''ll just say that all this is calculated by the seniors! It seems that the seniors are very optimistic about you, Xiaohua! The establishment of the sect should be related to you, not only helping you awaken your physique, but also personally testing your conduct yesterday. !"


    Murong Gong analyzed it, and the more he analyzed, the stronger the reverence on his face.


    Chen Zhonghua listened with a deep respect on his face.


    Senior is amazing!


    Everything is calculated!


    Even when I went to see my grandma, I figured it out!


    Chen Zhonghua swallowed, then glanced at the courtyard.


    After a while of emotion, the two also began to enter the yard.


    Murong Xue and the others were already familiar with the courtyard, and they were not too shocked when they entered.


    As soon as Bai Xiaochun and Chen Zhonghua entered, they were instantly dumbfounded.


    Watching one powerful existence after another.


    Feel the terrifying breath.


    The two suddenly felt that their footsteps were particularly heavy.


    It''s like pouring lead water.


    It''s tough.


    Xiaolinger was already cooking at the moment, and the aroma came from inside.


    A few people in Murong Palace sniffed lightly, with a satisfied expression on their faces.


    When Bai Xiaochun and Chen Zhonghua heard it, it was as if they had been slapped in the head.


    This!


    What''s going on here!


    They found that their cultivation had improved a bit.


    It''s not a lot, but you can clearly feel it!


    This is too scary, is it just a little scent? !


    And at this time, they also saw a corner of the yard.


    There, there are three fields.


    Seeing this, everyone''s footsteps suddenly stopped.


    There are still two chapters until about twelve o''clock, and there is an urgent matter, but it will definitely not be less. ,

 Chapter 107： Its vegetarian and Buddhist

    Looking at the land over there, Murong Gong and the others were shocked.


    Even though Murong Gong knew that there were watermelons planted there, his scalp was numb when he saw it at the moment.


    Because over there, there is more than just a watermelon field at the moment.


    And a slice of strawberry.


    and pineapple!


    The most terrifying thing is.


    Strawberries and pineapples give people the same feeling as watermelons!


    That is, strawberries are not as strong as watermelons.


    And how long has it been?


    Murong Gong just came here not long ago to report the recruitment of disciples.


    At that time, Chen Ping''an and Su Ling began to cultivate.


    This is a miracle!


    Chen Pingan all the way back to the house.


    At this moment, there are many dishes on the table.


    Murong Gong and the others followed.


    When they saw the delicacies on the table, their eyes almost fell to the ground.


    senior!


    Are you trying to make us soar all of a sudden? !


    This...is this really good!


    We are afraid that there will be too many breakthroughs and the foundation will be unstable!


    Time passed quickly.


    Chen Pingan and others finished their meal.


    And the black Jiao during this time.


    been staying outside.


    It can only watch Murong Palace and the others eat, and is very envious.


    After all, it has turned into a dog at the moment and cannot eat it.


    It''s frustrating anyway.


    After a meal, Chen Pingan felt very strange.


    He found that the food intake of Murong Gong and others was very wrong.


    With so many dishes, Murong Gong and the others didn''t eat much!


    There was no madness like when he came to eat here in the first place.


    "Why, the food this time is not to your liking?"


    Chen Pingan said strangely.


    He thinks the food this time is very delicious.


    Gee.


    Xiaolinger''s craftsmanship is good.


    He ate until his stomach stretched up.


    Su Ling glanced at Murong Gong and the others, and rolled her eyes.


    The situation of Murong Gong and others is not very good at the moment.


    They made too many breakthroughs in a row, and the foundation was a little unstable.


    Murong Xue, Bai Xiaochun and Chen Zhonghua were all fine, but they were a little unstable.


    As for Murong Palace, Murong Yunhai, and the others, it would take a long time to digest them.


    Murong Gong twitched the corners of his mouth when he heard Chen Ping''an''s words.


    He didn''t know what was going on, but this time he just ate it, and the speed of the breakthrough was even more frightening.


    Worse than when I first ate it.


    He is the peak of distraction, but now it is in the middle stage of integration!


    He has a feeling that if he continues to break through, the weak foundation accumulated from the beginning will collapse.


    At that time, his cultivation and strength were completely inconsistent.


    So he dared not eat it.


    Decided to use a period of time to stabilize the cultivation base.


    "Senior, I''m full." Murong Gong smiled bitterly.


    Murong Yunhai and others did the same, saying that they couldn''t eat it.


    Although Chen Pingan was strange, listening to this at the moment, there was nothing he could do.


    Seeing that they didn''t eat much, Chen Ping''an felt that he didn''t greet them well.


    Combined with the fact that they helped him so much, he thought about it and said, "I can''t eat enough food, why don''t you eat some fruit?"


    Hearing this, Su Ling narrowed his eyes.


    Heart tightened.


    Hearing Chen Ping''an''s words, Murong Gong hurriedly waved his hand.


    "Senior no need, we really can''t eat anymore!"


    Murong Yunhai and the others also shook their heads desperately.


    It looks like you will die if you eat it again.


    Chen Pingan was startled.


    Is this... so full?


    How did you feel when you were drinking tea?


    At first, I could drink several buckets of water.


    Su Ling looked at Murong Palace and the others waving their hands and shaking their heads, showing the appearance of a successful conspiracy.


    It seems that she is not so good at cooking in vain.


    Chen Ping''an pursed his lips, and then suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and said, "Don''t you like listening to me play tunes, or how about I play a few songs for you?"


    After hearing this, Murong Gong was startled again, and quickly waved his hand and shook his head again.


    They all wanted to kneel to Chen Ping''an.


    Senior, we really don''t need it!


    If you continue to break through, the foundation will be unstable!


    Chen Ping''an was full of doubts when he saw that they refused so bluntly.


    What''s the matter with you today?


    Tired of eating?


    Chen Ping''an didn''t know how to give Murong Palace and the others more benefits.


    He thought that Murong Palace and the others especially liked these things.


    "How about drinking tea?"


    Is it okay to drink tea when you are full?


    There is a saying that if you are full, you are not full.


    Murong Palace and the others listened to this and wanted to habitually shake their heads and refuse.


    But they suddenly thought that drinking tea had nothing to do with improving their cultivation.


    That is to enhance the spiritual root!


    Suddenly, they changed their movements, nodding like chickens pecking at rice.


    Chen Pingan looked at them like this and exhaled.


    It seems that you still prefer tea, haha.


    Chen Pingan felt happy, as long as he could give them what they liked.


    And in this case, he finally had the embarrassment to propose to borrow some healing medicine pills.


    Chen Ping''an went to make tea, and this time he caught a few wolfberries again.


    Man, don''t be fooled.


    After brewing the tea, Chen Pingan poured them tea.


    Seeing their cup after cup, Chen Ping''an was very happy.


    Regardless of whether they want it or not, this time he decided to give them a few buckets of water to drink.


    Drink until they vomit.


    At last.


    Murong Gong and the others had their stomachs bulging.


    It''s also time to leave.


    Chen Pingan sent them out.


    At this time, he looked at the three pieces of land and suggested, "How about you, Gong Lao, bring some fruit back?"


    If you can''t eat it, you can take it home to eat.


    Su Ling, who was standing, became uneasy when she heard Chen Ping''an suddenly say such a sentence.


    After Murong Gong heard this, his eyes lit up.


    "real?"


    Murong Gong couldn''t help but ask a question.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "If you want to eat, bring some. I don''t eat much, just Xiaolinger, and she can''t eat that much."


    Su Ling wanted to cry when she heard this.


    Brother, I eat a lot!


    Murong Gong wanted to nod.


    However, at this moment, he found that a gaze that looked at his father''s enemy fell on him.


    He blinked and looked at Su Ling.


    Su Lingzheng pursed his mouth and stared.


    Su Ling felt unbalanced.


    In order to make Murong Palace and the others not eat fruit, she cooked a rich lunch, but she never thought that it would end up like this.


    Murong Gong gulped his saliva, then quickly shook his head.


    "Senior no need! We don''t like to eat!"


    Chen Pingan was startled after hearing this.


    do not like to eat?


    "Okay, by the way, Mr. Gong, there is something I want to ask for your help..."


    Having said that, Chen Pingan scratched his head a little embarrassedly.


    "Senior, but it doesn''t matter!" Murong Gong said quickly.


    Chen Ping''an coughed and said, "Could Lao Gong lend me some third- or fourth-grade healing pills?"


    Hearing Chen Ping''an''s words, Murong Gong was stunned for a while.


    The third or fourth grade healing pill?


    Senior, why do you want these garbage?


    But he didn''t ask.


    Maybe it''s hard to tell if the senior has any new plans, so he quickly took out a few bottles.


    "Senior, this is a third-grade healing pill, this is a fourth-grade healing pill, and I still have a fifth-grade, or even higher."


    Murong Gong said with a serious face.


    After Chen Ping''an heard this, his eyes widened.


    I wipe, Gong Lao, are you so rich? !


    Chen Ping''an really needed medicinal pills, and seeing that Murong Palace was so rich, he was not polite.


    At most, he will have a cultivation goal in the future, and he will return it to Murong Palace after earning it.


    In fact, Chen Ping''an never thought that the Ping An Sect belonged to him.


    When he thought about it, everything belonged to Murong Palace.


    He is a person with clear accounts, typical of the kind of grace that drips water, and the type of repayment by springs.


    Accepting the medicinal pill, Chen Ping''an smiled and sent Murong Gong and others out.


    But just after a few steps, Chen Ping''an found that Murong Gong had forgotten to bring the black dog.


    "Elder Gong, don''t you bring this black dog with you?"


    Chen Pingan stayed away from black dogs.


    He was still quite afraid of monsters.


    After all, he hasn''t cultivated yet.


    After Murong Gong heard this, he said, "We have already collected the disciple, and it can be returned to the senior. And it also wants to stay with the senior."


    Having said this, Murong Gong smiled.


    Black Jiao can better break through here.


    He has become a brother with Hei Jiao, and he is very familiar with many things about Hei Jiao.


    Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched, and he said, "Elder Gong, I want to ask, is it strong?"


    Hearing this, Murong Gong felt that Chen Ping''an was testing him again.


    Hei Jiao was already strong to him.


    However, he knew that the black flood dragon had a dragon essence in his body, and he would definitely become a real dragon in the future!


    He felt that the seniors should be testing him.


    I want to see if he can see the speciality of Hei Jiao.


    So he nodded decisively: "Strong! Very strong!"


    Chen Ping''an blinked, and then asked, "Does it eat people?"


    If it was so strong, he was even more afraid.


    After Murong Gong heard it, he smiled and said, "It has never eaten humans, it has always been vegetarian, and secretly told the seniors that it still believes in Buddhism."


    Chen Pingan was stunned when he heard this.


    Vegetarian?


    Believe in Buddhism?


    I rub, is this still a monster? !


    "Really?" Chen Pingan asked.


    Murong Gong thought it was true, and Hei Jiao would not lie to him.


    So I decided to say a few words of kind words to Chen Ping''an again.


    Chen Ping''an listened to Murong Gong''s words and felt relieved.


    "Okay, then let it stay."


    As soon as these words came out, the black flood dragon on the ground almost cried.


    Finally able to stay.


    It looked at Chen Ping''an just now as if it didn''t want to leave it, and it even wondered if it had done something wrong.


    The little heart was beating thumpingly.


    I don''t have time to revise the draft, so I''ll post it first. I''ll correct the typos and sentences when I''m done with work. I''m sorry for something unexpected today. I''ll make up for one more chapter.

 Chapter 108： Digging canals to divert water

    After finishing speaking, Chen Pingan sent Murong Gong and others away.


    At this time, Chen Pingan stared at the black dog in front of him.


    He actually thought the dog didn''t look fierce.


    But he was still a little scared.


    And when Hei Jiao saw Chen Ping''an''s look, he quickly wiggled his tail and stuck out his tongue.


    You must please the Lord!


    That''s how to stay!


    Chen Ping''an looked at the black dog, his eyes lit up.


    He took a deep breath and felt that Murong Gong would not lie to him, so he cautiously said, "Come closer."


    Once the words are over.


    Black Jiao turned into a puff of smoke and ran to Chen Ping''an. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Chen Pingan''s eyes lit up again when he saw that the black dog could understand him.


    If this black dog has no malice, and can still submit to him, or is a monster, it can also watch the door, which is pretty good.


    "Cough, nod if you can understand me." Chen Ping''an tried again.


    Black Jiao nodded quickly.


    Chen Pingan finally determined that the black dog had a good IQ.


    "Are you really vegetarian?"


    The black dog nodded again.


    "Will you hurt anyone?"


    The black dog didn''t nod this time.


    Instead, he first showed a very fierce look, then barked twice, and then continued to stick his tongue out, waving his tail, and looked cute.


    Chen Pingan understood.


    This means.


    Will hurt the wicked? !


    "Haha, you are very nice!"


    Chen Pingan was happy.


    It''s nice to have a dog guard like this.


    Chen Pingan continued to study the black dog.


    Then let him go to lie down under the peach tree.


    Seeing that the black dog really went there to lie down and didn''t move, Chen Ping''an laughed non-stop.


    He likes this black dog.


    ......


    at this time.


    at the center of the continent.


    There is a mountain range that is as dense as foggy water.


    Under the mountains, all kinds of elixir are planted.


    It looks magnificent.


    now.


    In the center of the mountain range, there is a powerful formation.


    Inside the array.


    An old man in green robe stared at a plant in front of him, pacing back and forth, his face full of anxiety.


    The green robe on his body is painted with a pill furnace.


    He is the president of the Alchemist Union, Ximen Chen.


    And the plant in front of him was a flower.


    It has fully bloomed at the moment.


    Petals come in five colors.


    This is a kind of elixir, called Longevity Flower.


    The grade has reached the eighth grade.


    Seeds can only be harvested when five petals have fallen.


    Taking flower seeds can prolong life for several years.


    And if the flower seeds are refined into an extremely rare longevity pill, it can prolong life by 20 years.


    But this kind of elixir is very strange. If it is picked before it is ripe, it will have no effect.


    Seeing that not a single leaf had fallen, Ximen Chen felt anxious.


    Then flashed down and disappeared in place.


    He appeared in a room.


    At this moment, an old woman who was coughing constantly was lying on the bed.


    The old woman was very old, her white hair was sparse, and she was about to die.


    "Chen''er, don''t worry about your mother, just take care of yourself in the future..."


    Feeling that someone appeared, the old woman opened her vicissitudes and dim eyes, and let out a weak voice.


    Ximen Chen listened to his mother''s voice, clenched his fists, and his eyes were a little red.


    His achievements were very high, and he became one of the top powerhouses in the mortal world in one fell swoop.


    He is also the president of the Alchemist Guild!


    But his biological mother had no spiritual roots and could not cultivate. Although he had been concocting alchemy for his mother to prolong her life, he still ushered in this day.


    "Mother, just hold on, it won''t take long before I can refine the Longevity Pill..."


    Ximen Chen approached, and forced a smile on his face.


    The old woman frowned like a stack of books and smiled weakly: "Chen''er, you are getting old in the blink of an eye, but you are still the same as when you were a child, you can''t lie... I have lived as a mortal for hundreds of years, Enough is enough..."


    When Ximen Chen heard this, his eyes turned red.


    "Mother, trust me, baby will let you live!"


    The old woman sighed.


    She already felt that maybe only a few days left.


    Ximen Chen quickly left the room and appeared under a tree.


    He gritted his teeth and punched the big tree in front of him.


    The big tree surrounded by the three of them shook.


    The fallen leaves are colorful and drifting down.


    It indicates that the leaves will eventually sink to the ground.


    And just when Ximen Chen felt powerless, the sound transmission jade slip shook again.


    He has no intention of taking care of the alchemist union, nor does he have the energy to take care of it.


    But the sound transmission jade slip has been shaken many times.


    He was in a bad mood, and after he took out his spiritual energy, he cursed.


    But he scolded, and he stopped suddenly.


    Hearing the voice from inside, he seemed to see hope.


    He disappeared completely in place.


    Two hours later.


    He flashed before a big formation.


    Looking at the big formation in front of him, he took a deep breath.


    Only just now did he know that a mysterious sect had appeared here!


    On the day that this sect was established, and not long ago, there were immortals descending here!


    He listened to his subordinates reporting that this sect even had an immortal shield behind it!


    Anyway, this sect is extremely miraculous, and it is very possible that there is a way to prolong the life of a dying person.


    So, he came in a hurry.


    I want to see if I can find immortals and ask for some elixir to prolong life.


    That way he doesn''t have to refine.


    If not, he will see if this magical sect has a way to speed up the maturation of Yanshouhua.


    Or directly help extend his mother''s lifespan.


    Even for a few months!


    Looking at the great formation in front of him, he scattered his cultivation and shouted toward it, "President of the Alchemist Guild, please see fellow Daoist Murong!"


    He has already inquired about everything about Heianzong from his subordinates.


    Even the name of the strongest talker.


    Not long after he shouted, Murong Gong appeared in front of him.


    Murong Gong looked at Ximen Chen, looked at the clothes he was wearing, and combined with his cultivation, it was certain that he was really the president of the Alchemy Masters Guild.


    "Meet the president."


    Murong Gong bowed his hands, neither humble nor arrogant.


    Murong Palace has seen many people in the world, and the immortals also call him brother. When he sees such a strong person at this moment, he is also called the same generation.


    Ximen Chen already knew about Murong Palace''s deeds, and even though he saw that Murong Palace was only in the state of fit, he did not despise him. Instead, he was extremely respectful and bowed before saying, "Sect Master Murong, I want to ask, those two immortals are still there. ?"


    After Murong Gong heard this, he shook his head decisively and said, "They have all returned to the Immortal Realm."


    Ximen Chen''s face was very ugly, he gritted his teeth, and his last hope was placed on Murong Palace.


    "Then Sect Master Murong, may I ask your sect, is there any elixir that can prolong life, or a baby? My mother''s life is near, I really can''t do anything, if there is, I''m willing to exchange everything I have!"


    Hearing this, Murong Gong was stunned for a moment, and then smiled bitterly: "I really don''t have this kind of medicine pill and the treasure that accelerates the longevity flower..."


    In fact, he doesn''t have it here, but I don''t know if the predecessors have it.


    Ximen Chen suddenly turned pale, then grabbed the last straw and said, "Then... Can Sect Master Murong contact that fairy weapon? If so, I hope you can help me get in touch, so I can get my possession. Everything for you!"


    Ximen Chen was born in a mortal family and was raised by his mother alone.


    Even after so many years, he has never forgotten the poor days when he was a child.


    During a famine in one year, his mother gave him all the food he had left without eating or drinking.


    That mother had eaten it, and it still lingered in his mind.


    When Murong Gong heard this, his face was bitter.


    He did not dare to take Ximen Chen to see the senior easily.


    "I really can''t do this..." Murong Gong smiled bitterly.


    Besides, he was not familiar with Ximen Chen.


    He didn''t want to offend the senior accidentally because of an unfamiliar person.


    However, just after he said that.


    bang bang.


    Ximen Chen suddenly knelt down.


    this moment.


    Ximen Chen doesn''t care if there are people around.


    He can do anything for his mother.


    Murong Gong was startled, and hurried over to help him up.


    "President, you will break me like this!"


    Ximen Chen begged: "Sect Master Murong, I can be a cow and a horse for you! I hope you can help me once!"


    The corners of Murong Gong''s mouth twitched, and after hesitating for a while, he said, "Well, go for a walk over there, and I can''t say too much about the rest. Some things depend on fate."


    All he could do was point him in the right direction.


    As for whether Ximen Chen can see his senior, it all depends on his own fortune.


    In other words, it depends on whether the senior wants to help him or not.


    Because he felt that the seniors should have already counted all this.


    After Ximen Chen heard it, he gave a loud kowtow to Murong Palace, then said goodbye and hurriedly flew in that direction.


    Murong Gong shook his head and went back to consolidate his cultivation.


    Ximen Chen flew in the direction Murong Gong pointed, and sensed the surroundings all the way to see if he could sense the aura of the fairy.


    That''s right, he thought that what Murong Palace was talking about was the trace of the immortal artifact.


    In Qingyuan Town, there is a small forest.


    Chen Pingan wore plain clothes and carried two buckets of mud under a big tree. After pouring out the mud, he continued to walk to his yard.


    He decided to dig ditches to divert water to three fields.


    The small pond was always full anyway.


    Even after the canal in the three pieces of land, there is no need to water it in the future.


    When digging the canal, the mud must be poured. No, Su Ling is digging the canal, and he is responsible for pouring the mud.


    Chen Ping''an had already poured a few buckets of mud, and now he returned to town whistling.


    What he didn''t know was that the soil that fell under the roots of the big tree was actually lingering with a mysterious gas.


    The big tree, also under the action of these soils, grew rapidly and grew taller.


    Ximen Chen, who was flying fast in the sky, soon arrived at Qingyuan Town.


    But he didn''t feel the breath of the fairy here either.


    So I passed by Qingyuan Town directly.


    However, it has just passed.


    He flashed back suddenly.


    His eyes quickly turned to a small forest.


    In the end, it is a big tree.


    This big tree is actually getting taller at a speed visible to the naked eye at this moment!


    "This!! What''s going on!!"


    Ximen Chen was stunned there.


    The 5th watch is coming, eh, my liver hurts to my kidneys,,, continue to work hard

 Chapter 109： It was arranged by me

    Ximen Chen stood in the sky, staring blankly at the taller tree.


    Doubt yourself dazzled.


    How is this possible!


    To confirm, he blinked and landed on the top of the tree.


    Looking at it, he found that the tree was really growing taller.


    Still higher at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    Very miraculous.


    He fell to the bottom of the tree.


    I saw a few piles of dirt at the roots of the tree.


    And when he saw these piles of dirt, he was struck by lightning again, and he just stood there on the spot.


    "This!"


    Ximen Chen sucked in a breath of cold air, with an incredulous look on his face.


    in his field of vision.


    At this moment, the piles of dirt are emitting powerful energy and pouring into the roots of the tree.


    This soil gave him the feeling that it was a treasure!


    "This....what is this?!"


    Ximen Chen squatted down to check carefully.


    He watched the trees grow taller and believed that the soil could speed up plant growth!


    Just thinking of this, he suddenly thought of Murong Palace.


    "It''s not all coincidence, right? Or, someone has calculated all this?!"


    Ximen Chen stared blankly at the dirt, and reacted in the next second, and hurriedly took out a large box from inside the ring.


    This box is the size of a wardrobe.


    He put the box on the ground, took out tools and shoveled the dirt into it.


    Soon, he put several piles of dirt into the box.


    At this time, the big tree in front of him also stopped growing.


    Ximen Chen was very excited.


    If he took this soil back and piled it under the longevity flower, wouldn''t it also speed up the maturity of the longevity flower?


    This must try!


    Ximen Chen is ready to leave.


    But then he paused again.


    How the soil here came from, he still hasn''t figured out.


    He glanced at Qingyuan Town.


    "Could it be that some treasures appeared in this town and changed the soil? That''s why the soil has such an effect?"


    Ximen Chen scatters his thoughts.


    But he didn''t waste much time, and he was going to help his mother extend her life before finding out the truth.


    But just as he was about to leave.


    Suddenly, he saw a handsome man walking towards him carrying two buckets of things.


    At a glance, he found out what the two buckets were.


    There was a mysterious energy around the two barrels.


    Isn''t this just two buckets of mysterious dirt?


    Ximen Chen stood blankly, staring at Chen Ping''an for a while.


    Chen Ping''an gave him the feeling that it was not simple.


    Even wearing simple clothes, carrying things, and doing rough work, it still gives people a sense of detachment from the world.


    However, he did not feel any cultivation aura in Chen Ping''an.


    like mortals.


    There are two possibilities.


    First, this person is really mortal.


    The second may be more absurd.


    This person is a peerless expert who is so powerful that it is terrifying. Even if he is already in the realm of Earth Immortal, he cannot see the other party''s cultivation base.


    He still felt that the first possibility was more real.


    I thought that there might be some treasures in the land of this human race, and under the influence of that treasure, the soil would become so magical.


    Chen Pingan quickly approached.


    Chen Pingan also saw Ximen Chen in front of him.


    He also found that Ximen Chen was staring at him.


    He also glanced at Ximen Chen.


    "It looks energetic, and the tiger''s eyes are unusually long, uh, wouldn''t it be a cultivator again?"


    Chen Pingan recently discovered that there are really many practitioners in Qingyuan Town.


    However, Chen Ping''an didn''t pay any attention to it. After smiling and nodding at him, he started pouring mud at the foot of the big tree.


    But he found strangely that the buckets of mud he poured just now were gone.


    He glanced at Ximen Chen again.


    When Ximen Chen saw that the two buckets were indeed filled with those magical soils, he smiled at Chen Ping''an: "Young man, may I ask, what are you doing?"


    When Chen Ping''an heard this, he smiled and replied, "I cultivated a piece of land in the yard and planted something. It was not too troublesome to water, so I dug a canal to connect the pond, and took out the mud and poured it out. ."


    "By the way, I haven''t seen the old man in the town. The old man is a foreigner?"


    When Ximen Chen heard this answer, his eyes lit up.


    Mud in the yard?


    Is there any treasure in this yard?


    Ximen Chen is interested.


    Facing the words behind Chen Ping''an, Ximen Chen also smiled and replied, "Young man, I''m actually a cultivator, I think..."


    Saying that, Ximen Chen suddenly stopped.


    He wanted to say that there might be treasures in Chen Ping''an''s yard, could he take him to see it.


    But after thinking about it, after he said it, Chen Pingan might take him there.


    Seeing that Ximen Chen suddenly stopped speaking, Chen Ping''an raised his brows and waited for a while. At the same time, he was still thinking about what Ximen Chen said before.


    Indeed a cultivator.


    but.


    Looking at this situation, there should be no visual bugs triggered.


    If a visual bug is triggered, Ximen Chen will definitely call him a senior right away.


    And about this visual bug.


    Chen Pingan had some more guesses.


    This visual bug is not only triggered randomly on different practitioners, but may actually be contagious!


    No, he found out that someone he knew Murong Gong and the others would call him a senior when they saw him.


    Almost without exception.


    Chen Pingan didn''t have this discovery at first, until not long ago, when he saw Bai Xiaochun, Chen Zhonghua and Murong Gong walking together, he made sure of it.


    When Bai Xiaochun saw him, he immediately called him senior.


    And Chen Zhonghua is the same.


    What left him speechless the most was that both of them knew Murong Gong.


    Isn''t this contagious what else could it be?


    It can''t be so coincidental, they just met Murong Palace, and they triggered a visual bug, right?


    And now the old man is also a cultivator, and he didn''t call him a senior immediately, that is, the visual bug was not triggered.


    It is very likely that they do not know Murong Palace either.


    In order to verify it, Chen Pingan said, "Old man, do you know Murong Palace?"


    When Ximen Chen heard this question, he was startled.


    He had just seen Murong Palace.


    Of course I know it.


    He suddenly re-examined Chen Ping''an.


    The person in front of him doesn''t seem to be easy!


    Could it be that Murong Gong asked him to come here just now, not to find some immortal sword, but to know that there is what he wants here?


    This person asked him again if he knew Murong Palace, didn''t he just echo it?


    hiss!


    Thinking of this, he suddenly took a deep breath.


    In this case, isn''t it all arranged by Murong Palace?


    Or, is it actually a powerful person who already knows his situation and arranged it in advance?


    As for Murong Palace''s arrangement, this is a bit nonsense.


    One is that he moves very fast, and it is impossible to arrange this in a hurry.


    It''s not even possible to be ready all at once.


    Besides, Murong Palace''s cultivation base is not high.


    He wouldn''t take such a long time to make arrangements, he could just take out these precious soils directly.


    Otherwise, it would be a bit of a fart.


    After all, to want him to be grateful, just give him this soil.


    Such an exclusion.


    So.


    There is only the second possibility!


    Is it some powerful person who calculated everything and prepared it in advance?


    He began to stare at Chen Ping''an, and the scrutiny in his eyes became more solemn.


    He suddenly cupped his hands and said, "This gentleman, I don''t know if anyone has arranged this?"


    Since he didn''t understand, he just asked directly.


    Chen Pingan was stunned when he heard the words.


    I asked you a question, you haven''t answered it yet, and what''s your question?


    Arrange everything?


    Dig trenches, divert water, and dump mud?


    Chen Ping''an smiled bitterly, and then tried to ask, "Old man, are you asking about digging canals and pouring mud?"


    After hearing this, Ximen Chen nodded quickly.


    Yes, it is all these things, especially this mud pouring, it is simply arranged, just for me to meet.


    Seeing the other party nod, Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "Yes, someone has indeed arranged it."


    The matter of digging canals and diverting water was exactly what he thought of and executed directly.


    Ximen Chen''s eyes brightened.


    So, is there really someone powerful? !


    Ximen Chen said excitedly, "I don''t know who that person is?"


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "It''s me."

 Chapter 110： Guidance from different channels

    Chen Pingan had already figured out everything.


    Ximen Chen didn''t finish what he said just now. After he said that he was a cultivator, there was no further text.


    At this moment, Chen Pingan thought about these things, and had already guessed everything.


    Looking at the old man''s clothes, Chen Pingan felt a little strange.


    There was an alchemy furnace on the green robe. He had no idea what it was before, but now he finally realized that this is not the clothes worn by the alchemist union.


    And the old man asked about digging canals to divert water, presumably because he also planted plants.


    And these plants are elixir!


    The old man asked this question, he must not know the technique of digging a canal, and he usually waters it stupidly!


    This world is like this, some simple things are still in the wild era, and they don''t understand anything.


    But in some places, it has developed very well, such as cultivation.


    Ximen Chen thought that Chen Ping''an had spoken of a powerful being, but at this moment, after hearing Chen Ping''an say "it''s me", he instantly stayed where he was.


    You...you are the one who calculated everything? !


    He was surprised.


    Then figured it all out.


    Just now he said why he couldn''t see this person''s cultivation.


    I thought there were two possibilities.


    It turned out that this person is really not a mortal, but a super strong?


    Of course, this has to be verified!


    But at this moment, Chen Pingan spoke again.


    "The old man belongs to the alchemist union?" Chen Ping''an asked suddenly.


    He also wanted to see if he had guessed correctly.


    When Ximen Chen heard this, his eyes lit up and he nodded quickly.


    Of course, this is not proof that the reasoning ability in front of him is very strong, after all, he is wearing the clothes of an alchemist.


    And Chen Ping''an saw Ximen Chen nod, and he was more sure of his thoughts.


    He smiled again and asked, "The old man should be troubled by the growth of some elixir."


    Gah!


    Hearing this, Ximen Chen was completely certain.


    This one in front of me is really not easy!


    It''s all been figured out!


    He even knew what was bothering him.


    Ximen Chen nodded quickly, like a chicken pecking at rice.


    The Longevity Flower was the elixir that he cared about the most, and it was precisely because the flower matured very slowly that he came here.


    Seeing that Ximen Chen nodded desperately, Chen Ping''an smiled.


    He sure was right.


    It should be because the medicine field under the management is too large, watering every day, and the watering is not good, so it is very troublesome.


    At this moment, I was interested when I heard his method of digging canals to divert water.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "This problem is not a big deal. It is easy to solve. The old man will come back to the yard with me and take a look. You should know what to do."


    When Ximen Chen heard this, his heart beat fast.


    Not a big problem?


    That''s right, some soil can have this effect, and for this kind of existence, it''s definitely not a big problem.


    And when he heard that Chen Ping''an was going to take him to the yard, he also wanted to take a look.


    So Ximen Chen quickly nodded and said, "Thank you so much, senior!"


    Ok? !


    Suddenly hearing the word "senior", Chen Ping''an was stunned.


    Why are you calling senior again?


    Didn''t you just call me boy?


    That visual bug suddenly worked?


    Chen Pingan was really stunned.


    By the way, I mentioned Murong Palace just now. Could it be that just mentioning this name can trigger a visual bug?


    Chen Ping''an blinked, and then asked again, "Old man, you didn''t answer me just now. Do you know Murong Palace?"


    Ximen Chen nodded directly this time, and said, "I saw it not long ago."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an fell into deep thought.


    Really know.


    However, why not trigger the visual bug directly in the first place?


    Not long after he mentioned Murong Palace, did it trigger?


    The more Chen Pingan thought about it, the more confused he became.


    What kind of bug is this, it''s too hard to figure out.


    Chen Ping''an was too lazy to think about it, it was a headache.


    He started to lead the way.


    The two walked towards the town one after the other.


    Ximen Chen stared at Chen Ping''an for a while.


    I was thinking.


    With such an existence, what does the yard look like?


    After entering the yard, can you really know how to solve the problem of the longevity flower?


    He got a little nervous.


    Chen Ping''an quickly returned to the front of the yard, pushed in the door, and looked at Ximen Chen at the same time, and said, "Old man, be careful of the threshold."


    There are not a few people who stumble over this threshold, so be careful...


    Simon Chen nodded.


    Follow Chen Pingan into the yard.


    However.


    It''s fine if he doesn''t enter the yard, but as soon as he steps over the threshold, he''s completely stupid.


    This......


    He suddenly found that there seemed to be a problem in his mind.


    peach!


    broom!


    Rooster!


    There is a terrifying aura.


    And he also discovered that these terrifying existences were staring at him!


    It also gave him a feeling of being stared at, and his body trembled involuntarily.


    And... in the corner of the yard, there are actually three fields full of elixir! !


    Gollum.


    Ximen Chen no longer knew how to manage his heartbeat.


    At this moment, the chest seems to be unable to restrain the heart.


    The heart is about to jump out.


    Where is this place? !


    At this moment, a voice sounded.


    "Brother, it''s done, only the last two buckets of mud are left."


    Hearing this voice, Ximen Chen looked.


    When he saw Su Ling, who was so cute, covered in mud, and smiling brightly, he swallowed.


    This... This little girl, is she a fairy? !


    This air machine, he has seen it!


    It''s a fairy machine!


    Ximen Chen had lost the ability to think and stood motionless.


    Chen Ping''an saw Ximen Chen standing still after coming in, and said, "Old man, come and have a look."


    Chen Pingan looked at the small canals that crisscrossed the three fields and felt that the fiddling was okay.


    The amazing thing is that the water in the small pond is not less, and it is still just full.


    Ximen Chen finally returned to his senses at this time, and then stepped forward with some trepidation.


    He came to Chen Pingan and stared at the three fields.


    watermelon.


    Strawberry.


    pineapple.


    Each is a common fruit variety.


    But now it has become an elixir!


    This is incredible!


    Chen Pingan looked at Ximen Chen''s shocked expression, and felt that he should have opened the door to Ximen Chen''s new world.


    At this moment, Ximen Chen looked at the canal, and when he saw the vertical and horizontal lines, he suddenly remembered what Chen Ping''an said just now.


    After looking into the yard, he understood.


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an took him to see the canal, which means that the canal is the solution to the problem of the growth of the longevity flower?


    He stared at these canals, and then a flash of inspiration came to him, and he thought of a possibility.


    Those mud, I''m afraid it can''t completely solve the maturity time of Yanshouhua, so this senior brought him here to see these canals.


    And this canal is not the key, it is this horizontal and vertical law that is the key?


    This is the principle of array method? !


    He quickly looked at Chen Ping''an and asked, "Senior, do you mean that to solve that problem, you have to learn the layout of the canal?"


    Chen Pingan listened to the question, nodded and said, "That''s right."


    Seeing Chen Ping''an nodding, Ximen Chen understood.


    He hurriedly bowed deeply to Chen Ping''an, and said, "Senior, junior, I''ll go back and try! It''s really time-hungry, so I can only say goodbye first, and I''ll come back to thank the senior when things are settled!"


    Ximen Chen couldn''t wait to go back and try it.


    Chen Ping''an was stunned for a moment, then he didn''t stop Ximen Chen, and nodded with a smile.


    In this way, Chen Pingan sent Ximen Chen away.


    Then he carried the last two buckets of mud to the foot of the big tree.


    Looking at the big tree, he pursed his lips and muttered, "I always feel that this big tree has grown a little taller. Could it be that there is still some fertilizer in this soil?"


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping''an looked around, and after seeing no one, he changed to a place with no plants, just mud.


    He poured out the dirt numbly...


    What he didn''t find was that there was a mud hole here.


    The soil poured down, directly sealing the hole.

 Chapter 111： It turns out that this is the true strength of the predecessors

    Ximen Chen desperately removed the air.


    It took two hours to appear in a formation.


    He looked at the longevity flower with five petals hanging in front of him, and quickly took out the box containing the soil.


    He followed the distribution picture of the canals he just saw in the yard.


    Start holding the soil and arrange around the longevity flower.


    After arranging for a while, he used the soil to outline the distribution pattern of the canals just now.


    After finishing everything, Ximen Chen took a deep breath and began to wait.


    After waiting for a while, he found that the longevity flower in front of him had really changed!


    The leaves of the longevity flower began to wither and yellow, and then fell.


    And then.


    The petals are also starting to loosen. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    The first red petal clapped and fell to the ground.


    Immediately afterwards, the green petals also began to loosen and fall slowly.


    Five petals fell to the ground one after another.


    When everything was settled, the surroundings fell silent.


    Ximen Chen watched this miraculous scene unfold in front of his eyes, he felt very shocked, and it took a while to come back to his senses.


    He took a deep breath and looked at the longevity flower seeds that exuded a special aura, with a firm look on his face.


    He stepped forward to pick the seeds.


    There are two peanut-sized seeds in it.


    Putting away the things, Ximen Chen disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Soon, he appeared in a room.


    He was excited at the moment.


    "Mother, the longevity flower has matured! You eat one flower seed first, and the other one, I will make it into a medicinal pill soon!"


    Eating raw flower seeds can prolong life by three years, and refining them into elixir can prolong life by twenty years.


    But for the sake of safety, Ximen Chen gave his mother a flower seed first.


    Otherwise, during his alchemy time, his mother might have run out of oil.


    The old woman''s face looked even more dusty at the moment, but after hearing Ximen Chen''s words, she couldn''t help but froze for a while.


    "Chen''er, how is this possible..."


    How long has it been, just a few hours, the longevity flower has matured?


    Ximen Chen hurried forward and let his mother eat the flower seeds.


    The flower seeds go into the stomach, and something magical happens.


    I saw the old woman who looked like she was about to die, suddenly became more energetic.


    The wrinkled, pale face now had a little life.


    Ximen Chen looked at this scene, exhaled, and his heart finally fell to the ground.


    Then he started to explain in detail what he had just experienced.


    After the old woman heard it, she was also in a daze.


    In this world, is there such a god?


    Although she cannot cultivate, she has lived for a long time and has seen many things.


    But she had never heard of such a thing.


    Everything has been calculated?


    And that yard is so terrifying?


    "Chen''er, this kind of expert can help us, we must repay, you don''t need to make alchemy first, go and thank that senior!"


    The old woman saw that her son rarely met such a master.


    Thinking that this may be his fate, and at the same time, this may be his son''s chance.


    This kind of expert is hard to come by. If you can make good friends, it will definitely help you in your future life.


    Ximen Chen nodded, bid farewell to his mother, and flew to Qingyuan Town.


    Qingyuan Town.


    Chen Pingan was doing nothing again at the moment, sitting in the yard, looking at the canal, and began to think about his mission.


    He was looking forward to cultivation, and he had been looking forward to it for five years.


    "According to the nature of the system, this cultivation base will definitely not be the strongest at once. If I complete a thousand tasks, I will be invincible. Then the remaining one hundred tasks should be an average cultivation base and distributed to me?"


    Chen Pingan pursed his lips.


    Looking forward to this day coming soon.


    And when he has a cultivation base, he must try again with Su Ling.


    Chen Pingan narrowed his eyes.


    After Su Ling beat him last time, he found that although Su Ling looked innocent, he felt that Su Ling should be snickering in his heart.


    This time, he will use his cultivation to show off and show Su Ling what it means to feel like you just can''t fight!


    Chen Pingan was stunned.


    At this moment, the sound of the system suddenly sounded.


    [The task is completed, the system starts to upgrade, it will take two hours]


    Hearing the system''s voice, Chen Pingan suddenly stood up from the Taishi chair.


    What?


    Mission accomplished?


    I rub, what happened? !


    Chen Pingan was at a loss.


    He didn''t do anything.


    Obviously just sat here crooked for a while.


    Could it be that the system is funny?


    Chen Ping''an blinked, and then a smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    very good.


    What''s up with you.


    Just get the job done!


    He also thought that this task is not so easy to complete.


    Now suddenly this is not too cool!


    Chen Ping''an pretended to be calm, for fear that the system would realize his mistake and then change it back.


    He continued to lie down with a smile on his face.


    In two hours, the system will be upgraded.


    After knowing the result, Chen Ping''an closed his eyes with satisfaction and dozed off.


    Just after falling asleep for a while, a voice suddenly sounded outside the door.


    Chen Pingan walked outside and opened the door.


    The purpose of entry is Ximen Chen.


    Ximen Chen looked at Chen Ping''an, ready to thank him.


    But at this moment, he was stunned.


    Looking at Chen Ping''an stupidly.


    He was suddenly speechless.


    "It turns out that this is the true strength of the senior!!"


    Ximen Chen looked horrified.


    In his eyes, with Chen Ping''an as the center at this moment, it seems that the whole world is covered with Dao Zeyunli.


    Terrifying.


    He has also seen fairies.


    However, the immortals are not like this, they are just powerful.


    And this one in front of him is actually like the ruler of heaven and earth!


    Ximen Chen looked at the gods with reverence and admiration on his face.


    "Senior! Thank you for saving your life!"


    Saying that, Ximen Chen bowed deeply.


    Chen Pingan looked at him like this and was startled.


    A life-saving grace?


    "Could it be, if this old man doesn''t manage those elixir well, he will be executed?"


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping''an showed a sudden look.


    Finally figured out why the system said he had completed the task.


    Dare to be so!


    Chen Pingan felt that his guess was definitely not wrong, so he smiled and said, "You''re welcome, old man, I didn''t do anything, and you and I are very destined."


    If there is no fate, the two will not meet.


    It wouldn''t happen when he was about to dig a canal to divert water.


    Ximen Chen listened to this and nodded, but the gratitude on his face still did not dissipate.


    "Senior, I don''t have any skills, so I''m good at alchemy. If the senior needs to use me, I will definitely go to the sword and go down to the sea of ????fire!"


    Ximen Chen actually didn''t know how to be grateful to such a master.


    Obviously the two of them didn''t know each other, but they deduced everything and arranged everything. It seemed that they bumped into each other by coincidence, but in fact they were all under control.


    Such an expert must not look down on his alchemy skills, but he really can''t think of anything else that he can use...


    Chen Pingan originally wanted to say don''t care, but after hearing this, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "I don''t know the old man, what is your level of alchemy?" Chen Ping''an was a little curious.


    Seeing that Ximen Chen is very old, he is the same as Zhen Dan Teng.


    And Zhen Dan Teng is so strong, if this Ximen Chen is half as strong as Zhen Dan Teng, there should be five or six alchemy skills.


    Soon after, he will have a cultivation goal, and he can go out and explore. If there is an alchemist behind him to help alchemy, tsk tsk, it is not too good.


    Moreover, he found that knowing more people who cultivated only had advantages and no disadvantages.


    Especially those who produce visual bugs.


    Treat him with respect, just like Murong Palace.


    His future tasks might be able to be completed with their help.


    Ximen Chen humbly said: "Ten-grade medicinal pills, three pairs of medicinal herbs can be successfully refined once, but elixir cannot be refined yet."


    This is over.


    There was a sudden silence all around.


    I wipe!


    A tenth-grade alchemist? !


    Chen Ping''an thought that Ximen Chen only had the alchemy technique of the fifth or sixth rank, but he was stunned after hearing it.

 Chapter 112： Your brother, Im an immortal, isnt the chicken jelly?

    Chen Pingan took a deep breath.


    Even if he is not a cultivator, he has heard of the power of a tenth-grade alchemist.


    Three years ago, he was even more fortunate to have a chat with an alchemist in a restaurant.


    He learned from the alchemist''s mouth.


    There are only two tenth-grade alchemists in this continent.


    One of them is the president of the Alchemist Union.


    The other one, I heard that he is not a member of the Alchemist Union, but an idle cloud wild crane.


    Often wandering in the mainland, when encountering people in need, they concoct alchemy for them.


    And Ximen Chen was wearing an alchemist uniform, so it was very likely that he was the president of the alchemist union!


    Thinking of this, Chen Pingan suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    If this person is the president of the Alchemy Masters Guild, then it stands to reason that he will not lose his life because of the poor cultivation of elixir.


    Or have you met an immortal and been forced by an immortal?


    After all, if the president of the alchemist guild is the president, only an immortal can kill him.


    After thinking about it for a while, Chen Pingan was too lazy to think about it.


    Anyway, the task is completed.


    Then he must have saved someone''s life.


    When Ximen Chen came out to claim it, it must have something to do with Ximen Chen.


    Now what he is thinking about is whether this Ximen Chen lied to him, after all, a tenth-grade alchemist is really terrifyingly strong.


    "Hey, what can I do if people lie to me? Ask questions? Doesn''t this show that I don''t believe in people? Forget it, let''s forge this good relationship first, and let him do what he does."


    Maybe it''s hard to say that Ximen Chen can be used for his tasks in the future.


    "Old man, if there is any medicine that needs to be refined in the future, I will find you again."


    Chen Pingan smiled.


    And Ximen Chen listened to Chen Ping''an''s address to him. At this time, he also remembered that he forgot to report his name, and said, "Senior, my name is Ximen Chen. You can call me Xiaochen in the future, or you can call me Chen."


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up when he heard Ximen Chen''s name.


    The president of the Alchemist''s Union is called Ximen Chen!


    Is it true?


    If it''s true, that''s cool!


    Although Chen Pingan knew that he had a visual bug, which made the other party think he was strong, it was really inappropriate to call the old man Xiaochen, so he said, "I''ll just call you Chen Lao in the future."


    Ximen Chen blinked, wanting to correct, but looking at Chen Ping''an''s firm face, he could only nod his head in the end.


    Seniors can call them whatever they want.


    Chen Pingan also wanted to chat with Ximen Chen for a while,


    But suddenly, a voice flashed in his mind.


    The system prompts that the upgrade is complete!


    Chen Ping''an got excited, and looking at Ximen Chen, he coughed and said, "Elder Chen, I still have something to do, why don''t you come again next time?"


    He couldn''t wait to see what the upgraded system would look like.


    At the same time, I also want to feel the feeling of cultivation.


    Most importantly, he had to show off in front of Su Ling.


    Hey-hey.


    As long as he thought of Su Ling''s shocked face, applauding desperately, and saying that his brother looked like a fairy, he couldn''t help but feel proud.


    After Ximen Chen heard this, he didn''t dare to disturb Chen Ping''an again.


    But when he left, he still respectfully handed out a token.


    "Senior, this token may not be of much use to you, but if you like any junior, you can give it to them. Show this token in the alchemist guild, and the people in the guild will treat the token holder as a VIP. ."


    Ximen Chen has nothing to take out.


    He also felt that such a master would dismiss this token.


    However, it is quite good to give this token to some juniors.


    Chen Pingan nodded, took the token, and then sent away Ximen Chen.


    After Ximen Chen left, Chen Pingan looked at the token in his hand.


    This token has a large palm, is green throughout, and the entire piece is made of jade.


    When he took it in his hand, he felt that the token was cool and comfortable.


    Chen Pingan did not study the token any further.


    As for whether it can be used.


    Later, when he has a cultivation base, he will go to a shop of the Alchemist Guild and show it.


    Chen Pingan hurriedly closed the door and went back to sit down.


    "System, let''s talk about the changes after the upgrade."


    [The system has been upgraded to the ultimate mode, this task is completed, and a chance to choose the future development direction will be rewarded]


    The system voice finished.


    A light screen appeared in front of Chen Pingan.


    On the screen, two long lines were listed.


    First: Trigger mission mode. The host needs to wait for the trigger task, complete the task, and finally randomly select some items.


    Second: Raiders mode. The system will automatically select 100 levels in various parts of the world, and the host can go to each level through teleportation. As long as the task of the level is completed, the level will be broken.


    When all 100 levels are cleared, the host will be invincible.


    And after each level of strategy, the host can get the cultivation base reward.


    (Reminder: The second choice host may need to fight with people. The system will give the host an initial cultivation base. Since the host has no spiritual roots, the aura tank will always be full, and every time a level is broken, the cultivation base can be improved)


    After reading the text on the screen, Chen Pingan blinked, a little sluggish.


    Raiders mode?


    A hundred levels?


    "System, I choose the second one!"


    Chen Pingan was tired of the days without cultivation.


    It is a rare opportunity to wait for such an opportunity, of course not to be missed.


    And he also wanted to see what this so-called level looked like.


    Anyway, he didn''t want to trigger the task slowly anymore.


    According to the urine nature of the system, I don''t know when to trigger the completion of one hundred tasks.


    And this level is different, there is a teleport function that sounds very good.


    The most important thing is that he can go and conquer this level.


    It''s better to spend more time on the walkthrough than to trigger the mission slowly.


    [The mode has been changed, and the host is initially given a layer of cultivation base to form pills]


    As soon as the system voice passed, Chen Pingan felt a mysterious force pouring into his body.


    The next moment, he found that a warm current suddenly appeared in his dantian.


    Chen Pingan closed his eyes, and at this moment, he felt that he could control this warm current.


    He tried to control the warmth to his hands.


    next moment.


    He felt the warmth linger in his hands.


    He still couldn''t see anything.


    But it''s easy to feel that there is something real.


    He also felt that he seemed to be able to throw this warm current out.


    He rolled his eyes and looked at the wooden barrel not far away.


    Then he tried to throw it there.


    The next moment, he seemed to throw a stone.


    boom!


    I saw that the wooden barrel was smashed by something, and it was knocked to the ground.


    And also wear a hole!


    "I wipe it! So hanging?!"


    Chen Ping''an opened his eyes wide, looking very shocked.


    Su Ling hid in the room and looked at Chen Pingan''s surprised appearance through the window, and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    As if to say.


    This is too rubbish.

 Chapter 113： Start with one person, one dog and one knife

    Chen Ping''an was very excited and tried to throw it a few times again.


    A wooden barrel was literally smashed by him.


    Chen Ping''an exhaled a turbid breath, and a smile rose on his face.


    And he also tried to run the warm current to all parts of the body.


    When it was run on his hand, he found that his fist didn''t hurt when he hit the wall with his fist.


    When running to the feet, I found myself jumping very high, and the movements were much lighter.


    And when running in the head, the whole person''s response is more agile and quick.


    "Haha, bull batch!"


    Feeling these changes, Chen Pingan was very happy.


    It turns out that cultivators are so cool!


    Then, he looked inside the house.


    "Little Ling''er, come out with the clothes pole!"


    He propped up his waist, as if I was going to revive my glory today.


    Hearing this, Su Ling made a move with one hand, and the clothes pole flew to her hand.


    She smiled sweetly.


    "Okay, brother, here I come!"


    And the peach tree in the yard, looking at Chen Ping''an, suddenly said: "Everyone, why do I have a feeling that after the master has some cultivation, he will wave."


    After the kitchen knife and the others heard it, they expressed their approval.


    This is the result of not being cultivated for too long, and the result of a rebound.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Su Ling who walked out with a clothes pole in the blink of an eye, and smiled.


    It''s time to show the real technology!


    "Little Ling''er, come here and hit me like last time! This time my brother will show you what it means to be strong!"


    Chen Ping''an looked confident, and he had imagined that Su Ling and others would look like admiration.


    Su Ling looked serious: "Brother, do you really want to do that again? Don''t blame me for hurting you!"


    Chen Ping''an said: "Your brother, I am different now, you can just hit me, I won''t tell you to stop, just hit hard."


    Saying that, he patted his chest.


    Chen Pingan thought deep in his heart.


    I''ll let that warm current wrap around my whole body. No matter how strong you are, you little girl can do it. If it hurts me, I will wash my hair upside down!


    You know, Lao Tzu is a man who punches the wall without hurting his hands.


    Moreover, my body is agile, if it hurts, I will dodge the next blow.


    Hey, you little brat, can you keep up with my speed?


    "Come on, Sao Nian, let''s sway your sweat!"


    Chen Pingan wrapped the warm current around his body and said with a smile.


    After listening to Su Ling, she nodded and started to wave the clothes pole in her hand.


    Chen Ping''an watched the clothes pole approaching at an extremely high speed, with a disdainful expression on his face, and he didn''t bother to hide, so he waited to be beaten.


    bang.


    A stick hit him.


    "Haha, it really doesn''t hurt!"


    Chen Pingan''s face showed ecstasy.


    Su Ling looked at the clothes Chen Ping''an was wearing and pouted.


    Then her eyes rolled.


    "Brother, I haven''t tried my best yet. After all, this dress of yours is so beautiful, I''m afraid it will be damaged. Why don''t you change it?"


    Su Ling suggested with an innocent and lovely face.


    When Chen Ping''an heard this, he remembered that he was wearing his favorite clothes.


    So hurriedly looked at the place where Su Ling hit.


    Fortunately, not bad!


    At the same time, he looked at Su Ling dotingly, and said, "Fortunately, you didn''t exert any force, that''s fine, I''ll change it now."


    Saying that, Chen Ping''an walked into the house with a smile.


    peach:"......"


    goldfish:"......"


    kitchen knife:"......"


    Rooster:"......"


    Master, you seem to be in trouble again...


    The kitchen knife: "Hey, when will the master regain his strength? It''s still a bit awkward to see him like this. I really miss the master''s appearance at the beginning, that''s how handsome he is."


    Rooster: "I still remember a famous saying that the master often said. That time when I faced a group of guys who could destroy all worlds with just a single move, I said it directly, you all come together, I don''t want to waste time running over them one by one! Tsk tsk , At that time, the master was handsome!!"


    Taoshu suddenly said: "Cough, reincarnated so many times, I think this time the master is more than that, I am afraid that he will return to his previous strength, and he will not be as handsome as before..."


    After they heard the kitchen knife, they suddenly had nothing to say.


    This time the master''s character is indeed a bit that...


    Inside the house, Chen Pingan changed his clothes and ran out quickly.


    Su Ling watched Chen Ping''an run out with a smile on her face.


    Brother, I remember when you spanked me!


    Chen Pingan was ready and said, "Little Linger, come on, let''s see how strong your brother is!"


    Said, Chen Pingan let the warmth wrap his body.


    Su Ling nodded and grinned suddenly, ready to start.


    But right now.


    The sound of the system sounded.


    [The first level has appeared, the host can go to the level]


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up and he called Su Ling to stop.


    "Little Linger, my brother is going out for a few hours. During this time, you are in the yard. If you are bored, you can go to Grandpa Langzhong to play."


    Anyway, Lang Zhong is very boring, and no one sees a doctor.


    Su Ling''s face suddenly turned bad, and his mouth was shriveled.


    Seeing Su Ling like this, Chen Ping''an touched her head and said indulgently, "Little Linger, dear, my brother will be back soon."


    He felt that Su Ling wanted to stay with him and not want him to leave.


    Su Ling''s eyes were full of pity.


    It didn''t work!


    Feel uncomfortable!


    But after thinking about it, she felt fine.


    After Chen Ping''an is gone, she can eat fruit casually!


    And she won''t be bored.


    You can play with Peachtree''s sister, the kitchen knife, and the others.


    After Chen Ping''an finished speaking, he wanted to go back and change his clothes, but after thinking about it, he might have to do it when he went out, so it''s better not to wear that clothes.


    to avoid damage.


    "Well, I''m still short of a handy weapon. It doesn''t look good with a kitchen knife... This one is fine!"


    Chen Pingan walked to the corner and picked up the golden long sword.


    "Hey, it seems that this sword is much better than a striker."


    Chen Ping''an has no spiritual roots, so he still can''t sense the level of this sword.


    But looking at this sword, it seems to be a lot sharper than when he picked it up.


    Even gleaming.


    Chen Pingan played with the golden ling fairy weapon, feeling very handy.


    Then he looked at the black dog again.


    "This black dog is so obedient, but it''s still a monster. The common sense of practice said that some practitioners will train monsters to become animal pets. If I let it fight with me, is this a beast pet?"


    Chen Pingan touched his chin and decided to bring the black dog with him.


    After all, this black dog is very obedient.


    By the way, let the black dog show its power as a monster.


    "Little Heihei, come here."


    Chen Pingan cried.


    Hei Jiao heard Chen Ping''an''s voice and ran over, sticking out his tongue and waving his tail.


    It heard the peach tree''s exchange just now.


    This master, he used to be so arrogant!


    It has to follow well after that!


    Someday it will become something like kitchen knives.


    Chen Pingan pinned the sword to his waist.


    Equipped.


    There are dogs too.


    Go, do it!


    The front is all foreshadowing, the real story begins to unfold, the identity of the protagonist is slowly revealed, don''t say the protagonist is trash all day. . . People have also hung up.

 Chapter 114： One of the ways to use the fairy weapon, smash it forward!

    Chen Pingan went out.


    And when he came out of the yard.


    Two rays of light suddenly flashed into the bodies of Hei Jiao and Jin Ling Immortal Artifacts.


    At this moment, their breath changed.


    The Jinling Immortal Tool has no terrifying energy.


    It looks like it''s just the magic weapon level.


    And Hei Jiao didn''t have the aura of cultivation in the later stage of Mahayana.


    Without the coercion of the dragon family, it looks like a real dog.


    at the same time.


    The system''s voice mercilessly rang in the ears of Jin Ling Xianqi and Hei Jiao.


    [I covered up your strength, don''t appear too powerful in front of him, just show your power in secret] Remember the website m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Hearing the voice that made them tremble, Jin Ling Xianqi and Hei Jiao quickly agreed.


    And in a deep alley in Qingyuan Town.


    Duan Xinxin sat in front of the bookstore and opened her mouth to speak.


    But strangely, there was no sound here.


    It was not until she shook her head and smiled that she made a sound: "In a few days, I will be able to live with you."


    Haven''t lived together for several years.


    She had forgotten his taste and temperature.


    ......


    Chen Pingan walked to the grove.


    Seeing that there was no one around, he began to follow the system''s instructions and moved forward.


    A black hole suddenly appeared.


    One person and one dog went inside.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes darkened.


    When it lights up again, he has appeared in an empty shop.


    "The system says that the level is sitting all over the world, and I don''t know where it is."


    Chen Ping''an looked at the store, and at this time also saw the light screen lying on the table in front of him.


    "In this kingdom, your name is Long Aotian. Let everyone in this kingdom know that you exist. Complete the task, reward a big realm, and open the next level."


    Looking at this task, Chen Pingan blinked.


    The so-called level is not a monster upgrade?


    but this?


    Also, what''s the matter with this name, using the old name of Long?


    Chen Pingan was stunned.


    He walked to the door of the shop, pushed open the door, and walked out.


    At this time, a very prosperous street appeared in front of him.


    On this street, many shops and stalls shouted continuously.


    Very lively.


    It was the first time that Chen Pingan saw such a situation, and his eyes lit up.


    He walked out of the street and looked around.


    It''s just that he just walked for a while when a very burly-looking man walked in front of him, blocking his way.


    The man was two heads taller than him.


    The whole person looks like a giant.


    As soon as he approached, Chen Pingan felt like he was standing under the mountain.


    And the man''s face was serious, giving Chen Ping''an a feeling of finding fault.


    Chen Ping''an knew that the cultivation world was like this, fighting and killing, and at this moment he began to become a little dignified.


    "Brother, my name is Wang Dagui, are you interested in forming a team to participate in the competition soon? We will divide the won spirit stone together." It was just that the burly man approached Chen Ping''an and said this.


    As he spoke, a smile appeared on his face.


    Chen Ping''an watched the burly man come aggressively, thinking he was looking for fault, but at this moment, he was stunned for a moment.


    Tournament?


    Dividing Spirit Stones?


    Chen Ping''an just came here and doesn''t understand anything.


    "Brother, in fact, I''m not from here, I don''t know much about the situation here." Chen Pingan said politely.


    After Wang Dagui heard this, he immediately began to spread the situation here with Chen Ping''an, as if he couldn''t wait for Chen Ping''an to agree.


    "Our kingdom will hold a competition soon to celebrate the birthday of the crown prince. This competition is a team of five, we already have four people, plus the alternates, there are still two people. And I think that your cultivation base is a core of elixir. On the first floor, I''m not more than thirty years old, so I want to ask if you are interested."


    Listening to Wang Dagui''s remarks, Chen Ping''an narrowed his eyes.


    Tournament of kingdom formation?


    A group of five?


    It''s a good feeling.


    After all, his mission was to make him known to the entire kingdom.


    And this competition is definitely a good stage.


    If you can win the first place, you can''t let the reputation spread throughout the kingdom, at least you can make a small fire.


    The most important thing is that he can compare with people with similar cultivation.


    but.


    Defenses can not do without.


    He always felt wrong.


    "Brother, I am interested in this contest, but I have to think about it."


    Chen Pingan smiled.


    He asked around to make a decision.


    It is irrational to listen to other people''s words all of a sudden.


    Maybe this guy wants to trap him somewhere and rob him.


    It would be embarrassing if he robbed money, he had no money.


    But if you rob another...


    hiss!


    It really looks like this guy has some kind of special hobby!


    Wang Dagui nodded, then pointed to the second floor of a restaurant not far away, and said, "If you think about it carefully, you can go there to find us later."


    Chen Pingan glanced over there, remembered the location, and nodded in agreement.


    Wang Dagui was about to go back, but after a pause, he turned around and asked, "By the way, brother, I forgot to ask your name."


    Chen Pingan said: "Long Aotian!"


    Wang Dagui was startled after hearing this.


    Isn''t this name the name of the owner of the Tianzun Building, who is famous all over the world?


    Same name and last name?


    After Chen Pingan watched Wang Dagui leave, he began to wander around.


    When I saw some people who looked good-natured, they went up to ask some questions with a smile.


    Find out what''s going on here.


    After some inquiries, Chen Pingan had some understanding of this place.


    This turned out to be the Northern Territory of the Continent!


    Qingyuan Town is on the south side of the mainland.


    The distance between the two sides is more than 100,000 miles!


    And this kingdom is called Zhanwu Kingdom, and it is very good for martial arts.


    And when Chen Ping''an asked around about the situation here.


    Wang Dagui returned to the teahouse.


    "That guy actually refused?" As soon as Wang Dagui entered, a yin and yang strange voice sounded in the box.


    Wang Dagui sat down and said, "No, think about it."


    "Hehe, I refused if I didn''t think about it. How strong do I think I am? I can solve it with one hand."


    The speaker was a white-faced man.


    His cultivation base is the fifth level of Formation Pill.


    "He should have refused, there are still two people left, and he can only find someone else." At this time, a woman sitting in the middle said.


    This woman was wearing a purple dress, with a beautiful face, all the body she should have, and she looked like twenty-four or five.


    The cultivation base is already at the sixth level of formation.


    She is the captain of this group, Tian Shanshan.


    Tian Shanshan''s status in the kingdom is quite high, and she is the daughter of the general.


    "Anyway, it''s still a month away, so there''s still plenty of time, and our training can''t be left behind. We''ll start hunting beasts in the Monster Beast Mountains not far away, so please prepare."


    Tian Shanshan continued.


    The white-faced man nodded with a smile.


    It''s like I listen to you.


    But if you look carefully, you will find that when he looks at Tian Shanshan, his eyes are shining with greed.


    ......


    Chen Pingan strolled around and found that this royal city was really good and prosperous.


    At this time, he saw a particularly large building.


    The gate of this building is three feet high and two feet wide.


    The plaque on the gate has five characters written on it.


    Alchemist Union!


    "Oh huh?"


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up, and he took out a token in his arms.


    It was the token given by Ximen Chen.


    He wanted to go in and try it out.


    See if this token is really useful.


    If it is useful, then Ximen Chen is very likely to be the president of the Alchemy Masters Guild.


    Even if not, his status in the Alchemist Guild should not be bad.


    However, when he was about to go in, Chen Ping''an was attracted by the shouting not far away.


    There was a group of people around there.


    Chen Pingan collected the token and walked over there.


    Want to see what''s going on.


    He squeezed into the crowd and walked to the front.


    At this time, he saw a man of about twenty-five years old, who was introducing the things in front of him to a middle-aged man with a smile on his face.


    "Fellow Daoist, do you want to bet on a game? Five spirit stones once, absolutely innocent!"


    The man had a smile all over his cheeks, and the whole person looked very frivolous.


    This turned out to be a gamble?


    "Oh? Tell me, what kind of gambling method?" said the middle-aged man.


    Between the two of them, two array light screens were erected at this moment.


    The frivolous man introduced.


    He can control the formation compass on the ground and control the defense strength of the light screen.


    Among the two light screens, one defense light screen in the inedia period will be regulated, and the other will be regulated out of the defense light screen in the integration state.


    As long as you attack one piece and break the light screen, you will win.


    He will also lose ten spirit stones.


    Middle-aged understand.


    It was a choice between two, if the attack shattered the light screen, and bet on the light screen in the inedia period, even if it was a win.


    "Okay, I''ll come here once." The middle-aged felt that it was absolutely worth it, and five spirit stones were not many anyway.


    So he took out five spirit stones and gave them to the frivolous man.


    After taking the spirit stone, the frivolous man began to squat down to control the array compass.


    "Okay, it''s done, fellow Daoist can attack."


    The middle-aged nodded, then took out his weapon, chose one, and attacked directly.


    Bang.


    The screen shattered directly.


    "Fellow Daoist is lucky!" The frivolous man smiled in praise and gave the spirit stone to the middle-aged man in front of a group of people.


    A group of people watched this scene, their eyes brightened, and they stepped forward one after another.


    Chen Ping''an had no spiritual stone, so he could only watch from the sidelines.


    In fact, he also wanted to try.


    It''s a fun way to bet.


    A group of people lined up to try one by one.


    Some fail, some succeed.


    Because of this, many people feel that it is indeed a childish old man.


    However, no one noticed that only one of almost three people could succeed.


    In other words, for every three bets, the frivolous man also earned five spirit stones.


    The frivolous man smiled and smiled in his heart.


    Jin Ling Xianqi looked at this scene and said, "These people are so easy to deceive. If this master goes to gamble, I will keep this kid bankrupt."


    Use its immortal body to smash these garbage screens, and keep them until the other party doubts their life.


    Hei Jiao said at this time: "Don''t say it, this master seems to be interested."

 Chapter 115： Brother, are you a fairy? !

    Chen Pingan''s hands were itchy, and after thinking for a while, he decided to ask this person if he could take the pills to the account.


    Lingshi is a common currency.


    But the medicine pill is not bad.


    He has thirty Healing Pills, ranging from Grade 3 to Grade 5.


    This time, he was afraid of getting hurt when he came out, so he brought it all.


    With this in mind, he started to line up.


    And as time passed, on a certain occasion, a person with a high cultivation base suddenly made trouble after failing.


    "This is definitely a problem! I''ve tried five times, and it''s impossible not to be hit once!"


    This is a middle-aged person, and his cultivation base has reached the Nascent Soul Realm.


    In the face of accusations, the frivolous man still had a smile on his face.


    "Don''t be annoyed, fellow Daoist, it depends on luck. 50% chance, sometimes bad luck, it''s normal to bet five times wrong, some very bad luck, even if you come ten times, you may not win the bet. ."


    "On the contrary, some people can bet ten times."


    Others heard the frivolous man''s words and felt that there was nothing wrong.


    The probability of 50% seems to be a good bet, but in fact the probability of failure is also 50%.


    "Humph! You must be tricky, return the spirit stone to me!"


    The middle-aged man suddenly showed his cultivation and decided to be rough.


    And he dared to do this, because he saw that this frivolous man was not high in cultivation, and only had five layers of Pill Formation.


    "Oh? So, are you going to be tough?"


    The smile on the frivolous man''s face suddenly disappeared, and the whole person looked gloomy.


    "Hmph, you are in the stage of forming an elixir, and I''m afraid you won''t be able to do it?" The middle-aged Yuan Ying hummed.


    "Tsk tsk, what if I said I was a member of the Mages Guild?" The frivolous man sneered.


    As soon as those words were over, the surroundings suddenly fell silent.


    Everyone stared at the frivolous man.


    In order to prove himself, the frivolous man also took out a token from his arms.


    There are five words written on it.


    Three-Rank Array Mage!


    "This! Impossible, he turned out to be a third-grade array mage?!"


    "Fake it, such a young third-grade array mage?!"


    Looking at the token, Yuan Ying''s middle-aged face suddenly became difficult to look at.


    "Yes... I''m sorry, I''ll leave now!"


    Yuan Ying stood for a while in middle age before reacting.


    Immediately hand in hand, quickly turn around and leave.


    He can''t afford to offend the people of the Array Mage Union.


    As we all know, there are several powerful unions in the mainland.


    Among them, there are various elites gathered in the Alchemist Guild and the Array Master Guild.


    These two unions are very special, and they attach great importance to the alchemists and magicians who join the union.


    If the members of the trade union are bullied, especially the big bullying the small, they will directly send someone to come forward and uphold justice.


    There may even be beheadings for bad people.


    The frivolous man snorted coldly as he watched Yuan Ying run away in middle age.


    However, he soon put on a smile again and said, "Everyone, this is just a small episode, everyone continue. Of course, if someone thinks that I lied, they don''t need to come forward!"


    After listening to a group of people, combined with the other party is a member of the Array Mage Union, with a good reputation, presumably they will not deceive people.


    continue to line up.


    After a while, it was finally Chen Pingan''s turn.


    The frivolous man looked at Chen Ping''an and asked with a smile, "Fellow Daoist, how many times do you want to bet?"


    Chen Pingan took out a third-grade healing pill and said, "I want to ask, how many times can these third-grade healing pills bet?"


    As soon as the Third Grade Healing Pill came out, the surroundings were quiet for a while.


    The Healing Pill ranks among the most valuable among many medicinal pills.


    A third-grade inferior healing pill is worth fifty spirit stones.


    And this pill in Chen Ping''an''s hand is the third grade medium healing pill!


    It is worth sixty spirit stones.


    The frivolous man saw the big water fish, and the smile on his face became even wider.


    "This medicinal pill is worth about 60 low-grade spirit stones. If you want to use it as a bet, fellow Daoist, I will give you thirteen times as an exception."


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up and said, "Okay."


    Having said that, Chen Pingan quickly gave the medicinal pill to the frivolous man.


    He didn''t expect a third-grade healing pill to be so valuable.


    He still has ten fourth-grade and ten fifth-grade healing pills. If these are sold, they can be exchanged for a lot of spirit stones!


    And this 3-Rank Healing Pill is fine to gamble!


    Innocent.


    Looking at Chen Ping''an, the frivolous man laughed: "Brother!"


    In fact, his eyes became a little wretched.


    This kid is very deceiving!


    Must be a douchebag!


    Looking at the clothes Chen Ping''an was wearing, he believed that Chen Ping''an should have never been to such a prosperous place as Wangcheng.


    After Chen Ping''an handed over the medicine pill, he took out the golden ling fairy weapon and stared at the two light screens.


    Which one should I choose?


    Anyway, just play and have fun.


    Chen Pingan drives the warm current in the body, allowing the warm current to flow into the sword in the body.


    And the moment he took out the sword, everyone around looked at the sword.


    Many people''s eyes lit up by this beautiful sword.


    But soon, they lost interest again.


    Because they saw the level of the sword.


    Just an ordinary magic weapon.


    Or a low-level magic weapon.


    Pretty rubbish.


    Only the frivolous man standing in front of Chen Ping''an, who was complacent, was instantly stunned when he saw the sword.


    The whole complexion changed, as if seeing a ghost.


    Isn''t this sword the fairy weapon? !


    Not long ago, he went with his master to explore the issue of the high mountains being cut off.


    In the end, I also saw the true face of the fairy in the southern region.


    The power of that fairy weapon deeply shocked him.


    Even in the past period of time, he was still vivid in his mind.


    And the weapon in the hands of the deceived bun in front of him is exactly the same as that fairy weapon!


    Only the breath level is different.


    This weapon gives the impression that it is a magic weapon, or an inferior magic weapon.


    "Am I wrong? In fact, it just looks like it?"


    Liu Shuai blinked and pondered to himself.


    After thinking about it for a while, he felt that it was unlikely that the sword was an immortal weapon.


    Not long ago, when the Ping An Sect was established, the immortal artifact was still in the southern region, and the immortal artifact also said that it would protect the Ping An Sect. When he came here, how could he protect it?


    It should be fake, after all, breath can''t be fake.


    But this kid, even getting a weapon that looks like a fairy weapon, is something.


    Chen Ping''an couldn''t see the aura, but he knew that the aura was the warm current in his body.


    At this moment, after attaching the warm current to the weapon, he chose a light screen and slashed it hard.


    Liu Shuai decided to let Chen Ping''an taste the sweetness first, so he moved his right thumb slightly.


    The two light screens directly turned into only the inedia period defense.


    This is how he cheats.


    A move of the right thumb can turn both light screens into the defense strength of the inedia period.


    With a move of the left thumb, the two light screens can be turned into the defense strength of the fusion state.


    The next moment, the light screen that Chen Ping''an cut off instantly shattered.


    Chen Pingan''s eyes lit up.


    Bet right? !


    Liu Shuai smiled and said, "Brother luck is good, there are still twelve chances, I hope you will be so lucky every time."


    Chen Ping''an nodded, raised his sword again and chopped.


    This time, Liu Shuai narrowed his eyes and moved his left thumb.


    The defense of the two light screens, under his action, was directly raised to the fusion state.


    The corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    I''ve already imagined what it will be like.


    The defense strength of the two light screens has become the defense strength of the fusion realm, and no matter how strong you are, you can''t break it.


    However.


    He just finished thinking, the next moment, with a bang, the light screen shattered directly.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Pingan''s eyes lit up.


    Got it right again?


    And Liu Shuai, who wanted to say "I''m sorry brother", was caught off guard by this scene.


    The whole person was stunned.

 Chapter 116： Brother, are you broken?

    Liu Shuai''s eyes widened and his mouth opened slightly.


    How can this be!


    He quickly looked at the array compass under the light screen.


    That''s right.


    It''s all the defense strength of the Fusion Realm!


    Maybe I moved my right thumb just now?


    So the defense strength of the two light screens is in the fasting period?


    Liu Shuai thinks this may be bigger.


    And this is the only way to explain it all.


    So he quickly managed his expression, laughed, and said, "This brother is so lucky, this is another hit!"


    Chen Pingan laughed and said, "It''s really good luck."


    In this way, twenty spirit stones are in hand.


    "Come on, continue." There are eleven more chances, and Chen Pingan feels that he should be able to get a few more hits.


    Liu Shuai took a deep breath, squatted down and fiddled with the compass.


    He checked the array compass by the way.


    But no problem.


    After a little fiddling, the two light screens rose again.


    "Okay bro, go ahead and good luck!"


    Liu Shuai also tried his best and moved his left thumb.


    This time he paid extreme attention to his right hand.


    There is a 90% certainty that there is no movement.


    If Chen Pingan can still be broken this time, he will wash his hair upside down!


    Chen Ping''an has been hit twice in a row, but this time he doesn''t feel so lucky.


    But twice out of three, his face was already quite white.


    Picking up the sword again, Chen Pingan randomly selected a light screen and chopped it hard.


    Liu Shuai''s eyes narrowed into a slit.


    Get ready to feel hopeless, boy!


    However.


    He hasn''t finished thinking about the next moment.


    Bang.


    The screen shattered again.


    Broken without any suspense.


    It was as if Liu Shuai''s heart was broken together.


    Liu Shuai directly petrified.


    The moment before, he was still thinking about making Chen Pingan feel hopeless.


    At this moment, he suddenly knew the taste of despair.


    Chen Pingan didn''t expect that he would be hit three times in a row, and was stunned for a while.


    Is my face so white?


    This is so much better than Ou Shen!


    Chen Ping''an took a deep breath, feeling that he could make a lot of money if he went on like this.


    The people nearby looked at this scene and were a little dazed.


    This boy has something!


    It''s good luck too.


    It''s been three times in a row.


    Behind the crowd, the middle-aged Nascent Soul was watching secretly before he left.


    Seeing this scene at this moment, he suddenly doubted whether his intuition was wrong.


    "Is this guy really clueless? Am I really just unlucky?"


    He suddenly felt that he was taking the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain.


    Chen Ping''an was in a good mood, looked at Liu Shuai and said, "Brother, come again, this is the first time I know that my luck is so good."


    Listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, Liu Shuai swallowed.


    Still bewildered.


    He watched Chen Ping''an''s attack carefully just now, and that blow was at most the power of the second layer of Formation Core.


    How could the defense strength light screen of the Fusion Realm be broken so easily!


    He could be sure that his right hand didn''t move, so he couldn''t make a mistake!


    Just thinking of this, he suddenly stopped.


    Could it be...


    Liu Shuai thought of the question at the beginning.


    He glanced at the golden long sword in Chen Ping''an''s hands with some fascination.


    Gollum.


    He couldn''t help but swallow again.


    No way!


    Can''t!


    It shouldn''t be!


    Really fairy? !


    Chen Ping''an was a little addicted, especially when he felt the envious gazes of the people around him.


    Tsk tsk, this feels like catching a doll in the street, spending three coins in a row and catching it three times.


    "Brother, continue." Chen Pingan was lucky and felt that he could continue.


    Liu Shuai stood dumbfounded, and in the end he didn''t believe in evil, and he didn''t believe that the fairy weapon could be in Chen Ping''an''s hands.


    Although the fairy said that he would recognize the master, he didn''t think that the fairy would recognize such an ordinary guy as the master.


    At this age, he is still a layer of dandruff, and he is better than him.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Liu Shuai continued to fiddle with the compass.


    When it was done, he stopped moving.


    In this way, there will be no light screen with the same defensive strength on both sides.


    There will be a period of inedia, a period of integration.


    If it is really a problem of his control, if he does not control this time, the probability of betting right is only 50%.


    The light screen was erected again.


    A group of people stared at the screen.


    Chen Pingan''s good luck three times in a row has attracted the attention of many people.


    Chen Ping''an, as before, raised his sword and shot.


    A sword passed.


    The screen is still the same.


    Blink broken.


    Looking at this scene, a group of people have been speechless.


    How lucky is this to be able to do this?


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes flashed green, and he said another sentence.


    Liu Shuai gritted his teeth and fiddled again.


    So repeatedly, thirteen times passed quickly.


    There was no longer any proud expression on Chen Ping''an''s face.


    He thought the screen was broken.


    Once, twice, or even three times, good luck can be explained.


    This is the same thirteen times. There is definitely a problem with this light screen.


    Luck can''t be that good.


    Chen Pingan had already used up the number of times, and while he was going to ask for the spirit stone, he whispered, "Brother, is your magic compass broken?"


    Chen Pingan felt that it was difficult for others to set up a stall to make some money.


    You can''t let the other party go bankrupt all the time.


    Choose a reminder.


    Hearing this, Liu Shuai already wanted to cry.


    He first handed the spirit stone to Chen Pingan, then quickly walked to the two light screens and attacked one.


    Bang.


    The light screen he attacked was directly shattered.


    His eyes lit up.


    This can''t be really bad, can it?


    He hurried to another block and used the attack again.


    If it can be broken at will this time, it is broken!


    His attack quickly approached.


    bang.


    His attack was suddenly blocked.


    The screen doesn''t move!


    Seeing this scene, he suddenly wanted to cry.


    Damn it, it''s not bad!


    Your weapon is definitely a fairy weapon! !


    Chen Ping''an was also a little dazed when he saw this scene.


    not bad?


    This.....


    I''m not really lucky, okay?


    "Cough, it seems that I am lucky, that, goodbye by fate..."


    Chen Pingan took it as soon as he saw it, and left after speaking.


    He has earned more than 60 spirit stones in total, and if he continues, he will be hated.


    Run if you win, what a rational gambler should have!


    A group of people watched Chen Ping''an leave in a hurry, and their eyes were full of envy.


    This guy is so lucky!


    And among these people, some of them narrowed their eyes.


    After Chen Pingan left, they also moved.


    Follow and leave.


    He also secretly followed behind Chen Pingan.


    No matter if there is anything else on Chen Ping''an.


    The more than one hundred spirit stones are also a great fortune!


    The most important thing is that this kid only has one layer of Pill Formation!


    Liu Shuai was already 80% confident that the weapon was an immortal weapon, so he gritted his teeth and began to close the stall.


    "I''m sorry everyone, I''m in a hurry, I''ll be here first today."


    After all, he put away the two formation compasses and chased in the direction of Chen Ping''an.


    If Chen Ping''an really became the master of the fairy, this must be taught well.


    That immortal weapon said it would help its owner become immortal!


    There are two more, I found the code now,,,

 Chapter 117： Black Jiao: Let them change their pants

    When Chen Pingan left, he paid attention to the situation behind him.


    At this moment, he found that four people secretly followed him and left.


    And it went to him.


    He was speechless.


    The world is really scary.


    Are you following this spirit stone?


    This is also the reason why he didn''t have a cultivation base before and didn''t dare to walk around.


    There are no laws and regulations in this world, there is only one truth.


    The strong are respected.


    Chen Pingan quickly shuttled through the crowd.


    He didn''t forget to tell the black dog to follow closely. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Hei Jiao also nodded.


    In fact, it has thought about whether to turn around and surprise those who follow.


    But he was also afraid that he would be exposed, so he choked off the idea.


    After Liu Shuai put away the array compass, he also discovered that someone was secretly following Chen Ping''an.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an slip into the distance in the blink of an eye, he took out an array bead from the ring and threw it forward.


    A channel appears.


    He jumped inside.


    in a blink.


    He appeared not far in front of Chen Ping''an.


    He stood smiling and decided to give Chen Pingan a better impression.


    Of course, he had to pretend he didn''t find the fairy artifact.


    In this way, we can better contact Chen Ping''an.


    After all, knowing that the other party has ulterior motives, no one dares to easily communicate with each other.


    As Chen Pingan ran, he looked behind him.


    At this time, I saw a person who was twice as fast as him.


    Presumably this person''s cultivation base is much stronger than him.


    He looked at the teahouse not far away, thought of Wang Dagui just now, and rushed there at a high speed.


    But at this moment, he suddenly realized that there was a man standing in front of him.


    This person is Liu Shuai.


    Chen Pingan stopped instantly.


    Immediately, he frowned.


    This guy can''t afford to lose, he wants to take the spirit stone back, right?


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an stopped, Liu Shuai approached with a smile.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an''s vigilant face, he also thought of Chen Ping''an''s thoughts, and said, "Brother, you have misunderstood, I am different from the group behind you, I think they are following you, they must be malicious, so they chase after you. help."


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan narrowed his eyes, still vigilant.


    Liu Shuai already knew everything, and shouted behind Chen Ping''an: "I will protect him, whoever dares to have any bad thoughts is to be my enemy!"


    As soon as these words sounded, everyone passing by looked at him.


    People who don''t know the situation, listening to Liu Shuai''s words, look at him like a fool.


    And the person who followed Chen Ping''an just now, saw Liu Shuai suddenly appear in front, and said such a sentence, and became stunned.


    stopped.


    Chen Pingan looked at Liu Shuai and examined it.


    Really no bad thoughts?


    After Liu Shuai finished speaking, he looked at Chen Ping''an and said with a smile, "Brother, where are you going? I''ll **** you. Don''t think too much, I''m all for the sake of what you reminded me just now, after all, it''s like You are such an authentic person, there are not many in this world."


    Liu Shuai didn''t think that those people could hurt Chen Ping''an, who possessed an immortal weapon.


    But when he said this, he just took the opportunity to tell Chen Pingan that he didn''t recognize the fairy weapon.


    After Chen Ping''an heard this, the vigilance on his face weakened a little.


    "Thank you so much brother, I''m going to that tea house. If you''re free, you can have a drink together."


    No matter what Liu Shuai''s thoughts are, borrow Liu Shuai first and go to that teahouse.


    Wang Dagui said just now that their team is all there.


    Liu Shuai smiled and said, "That''s the best, I''ve been shouting for a long time just now, and my throat is a little dry."


    The two hit it off like this and went to the tea house.


    While walking, Chen Ping''an saw that Liu Shuai was from this royal city, and by the way asked some things that he didn''t know.


    Such as the soon after the competition.


    "Oh? Brother Long is going to participate in that competition?" Liu Shuai already knew Chen Ping''an''s name and called him Brother Long.


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded.


    Seeing this, Liu Shuai unconsciously glanced at the golden quill hanging on Chen Ping''s waist.


    If this brother participates in the competition, and a fairy weapon is helping, can there be a reason not to win?


    The reward for this competition has already arrived in advance!


    As for the questions asked by Chen Ping''an, he also answered them one by one.


    And Xianqi had already noticed Liu Shuai''s gaze, looked at Hei Jiao and said, "This kid should know of my existence. Maybe he has seen me before, and based on what happened just now, he should guess my level."


    Hei Jiao said: "How about, just take him directly?"


    Xianqi said: "No need. When he is alone, you can scare him. He must have had a crooked mind when he approached this existence. If possible, let him change his pants."


    After Hei Jiao heard it, he immediately understood, hehe smiled and said, "This can be done."


    Liu Shuai had no idea that he had been targeted by two powerful beings...


    Chen Pingan and Liu Shuai chatted for a while, and finally walked to the teahouse together.


    Outside a box on the second floor.


    Chen Pingan knocked on the wooden door.


    After hearing the call to come in, push the door and enter.


    The purpose of entry is four people.


    Three men and one woman.


    Wang Dagui is among them.


    Chen Ping''an cupped his hands towards the four of them and said with a smile, "Hello everyone."


    Wang Dagui thought it was Xiao Er who came to serve tea, and when he saw Chen Ping''an, his eyes lit up.


    This kid actually agreed to join?


    When looking at Chen Ping''an, he also caught a glimpse of Liu Shuai.


    Looking at this, I was stunned for a while.


    Liu Shuai? !


    How could he follow this kid?


    The three of Tian Shanshan did the same. After looking at Chen Ping''an, they found Liu Shuai who was behind Chen Ping''an.


    Liu Shuai was fairly well-known in the entire Wangcheng, but among his peers, he was a terrifying existence.


    Not because of how strong he is.


    On the contrary, this guy''s strength can only be regarded as average.


    But his formation talent is terrifying, he is young, he is already a third-grade formation mage!


    A lot of people his age can only look up to him.


    Chen Ping''an walked inside and said, "Everyone, I thought about it and decided to join your team. Also, this is brother Liu Shuai. He just met him and said he also wanted to join the team. I wonder if there are any vacancies?"


    Just now, Chen Ping''an heard from Wang Dagui that he was still two people away.


    After Tian Shanshan heard it, she smiled sweetly: "There are just two people left, and it would be great if the two of you can join."


    Wang Dagui and another person also smiled.


    Only the white-faced man frowned.


    His name is Pan Hang, the only son of a certain official in the kingdom.


    If Chen Pingan joins their team, he has nothing to say.


    At most I thought it was just a piece of junk.


    But when Liu Shuai joined, he was very resistant.


    First, Liu Shuai''s strength is similar to his.


    Second, Liu Shuai is more handsome than him.


    If Liu Shuai often stays with them for a month in the future, he is not sure whether Tian Shanshan will pay more attention to Liu Shuai.


    But he couldn''t say anything, after all, their team really lacked people.


    Only unhappy in my heart.


    At the same time, his gloomy eyes looked at Chen Ping''an.


    "It''s all this rubbish, otherwise this Liu Shuai won''t come, don''t give me a chance, or I''ll make you feel ashamed."


    Chen Ping''an didn''t notice Pan Hang''s malicious gaze at all, and sat down with Liu Shuai at this moment.


    It was Xianqi and the black dog who caught this gloomy gaze.


    Immortal Jin Ling chuckled and said, "This guy really wants to engage this existence!"


    Hei Jiao''s black eyes narrowed into a slit, and said, "Hmph, he''s more arrogant than that kid, I''ll get him first when I have time."


    Just like that, another person was stared at by the black Jiao......

 Chapter 118： its no ordinary dog

    After the group had enough people, Tian Shanshan began to talk about the arrangements for the next month.


    "This competition is not only better than the individual strength, but also the team strength, so if we want to win the first place, we must run in. During this month, we suggest that we can gather together every day to experience together."


    Wang Dagui and Pan Hang had no opinion and nodded.


    Especially Pan Hang, he even wanted to stay with Tian Shanshan every night.


    After Chen Ping''an heard this, he frowned.


    He was fine for a few days, but if he stayed here every day and ignored Su Ling, it would be a little bad.


    Chen Pingan said: "I''m afraid I can''t. One of the four days I have to stay at home."


    Staying at home one day for four days is fine.


    He can stay with Su Ling for seven days in a month.


    Or when Su Yi comes next time, he can let Su Yi stay with Su Ling for a while.


    Hearing Chen Ping''an''s words, Pan Hang said coldly, "Boy, you are the weakest among us. It''s better now, but you are the first to object?"


    Pan Hang finally found a chance to disgust Chen Ping''an.


    If it weren''t for Chen Ping''an, where would Liu Shuai come with him?


    In such a short time, he discovered that Tian Shanshan had secretly glanced at Liu Shuai several times!


    This made him feel even more unhappy with Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an had no spiritual roots, so he couldn''t see Pan Hang''s cultivation. He frowned when he heard what he said at the moment.


    "I really can''t help it. I have a child at home, or after a few days, I will see if I can let someone help me with the child." Chen Ping''an said seriously.


    Liu Shuai also said at this time: "My situation is similar. Within four days, one day I have to take a rest."


    Chen Pingan listened to Liu Shuai''s words, glanced at Liu Shuai, and a flash of gratitude flashed in his eyes.


    This obviously helped him.


    Tian Shanshan thought for a moment and said, "That''s fine."


    As soon as Pan Hang saw Liu Shuai speak, Tian Shanshan agreed, and her face turned even whiter.


    He gritted his teeth and looked at Chen Ping''an and Liu Shuai.


    However, he could not offend Liu Shuai, and finally his gloomy gaze stayed on Chen Ping''an.


    "Okay, while we are free now, let''s go to the Monster Beast Mountain Range not far away to practice." Tian Shanshan said.


    It was not dark, and if they flew, it would only take a few sticks of incense to go to the Monster Beast Mountains.


    Chen Pingan has no opinion this time.


    He also wanted to see what the Monster Beast Mountains looked like.


    In fact, he mainly wanted to see what the monster was like.


    Is it like the black dog, or more scary.


    No objection this time.


    Tian Shanshan said: "Okay, let''s go."


    Tian Shanshan took the lead and walked outside.


    At this time, she finally saw the black dog following Chen Pingan.


    It was only at this time that the others noticed the existence of the black dog.


    In fact, Liu Shuai only discovered the black dog when he and Chen Ping''an entered the restaurant.


    When Chen Ping''an attacked Guangping, he never looked at the black dog.


    As if this black dog has no sense of existence at all.


    Pan Hang looked at the dog following Chen Ping''an and suddenly said, "Is this your dog?"


    Chen Ping''an had already felt the malice from Pan Hang. Hearing this, a flash of disgust flashed in his eyes.


    "Yes, but this is not a simple dog, it is a monster."


    Chen Pingan felt that there was no need for Murong Palace to lie to him.


    And this black dog is very smart, he can understand everything he says, and he doesn''t believe it if it''s not a monster.


    Hei Jiao suddenly grinned when he heard Pan Hang''s words.


    Jin Ling Xianqi saw that Hei Jiao was angry, and glanced at Pan Hang maliciously.


    Boy, you have narrowed the way.


    Hearing Chen Ping''an''s words, Pan Hang said strangely, "You said this is a monster?"


    Chen Pingan showed a look of disgust on his face this time, but nodded anyway.


    He didn''t understand what the guy meant.


    Logically speaking, he had never done anything to feel sorry for Pan Hang.


    Made him feel strange.


    Pan Hang looked at Chen Ping''an like a douchebag, and said contemptuously, "If this is a monster, then the streets will be full of monsters."


    Tian Shanshan and Wang Dagui also stared at the black dog.


    There is no breath on the black dog, it must be an ordinary dog.


    Liu Shuai and Pan Hang had different ideas.


    This black dog is probably not simple.


    And that fairy weapon doesn''t look outstanding at all.


    Perhaps, this is what Chen Pingan used to hide their breath!


    Or, it was the fairy that hid the black dog''s breath!


    Thinking like this, he looked at Pan Hangdao: "It''s really smart, well, let''s set off before it''s dark."


    Pan Hang turned his head to look at Liu Shuai, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Are you going to be against me everywhere? !


    Tian Shanshan saw that there was going to be a conflict, so she said, "Let''s go."


    Saying that, keep going.


    Chen Pingan followed, not forgetting to let the black dog follow.


    The black dog followed behind Chen Ping''an, but it couldn''t see it, and turned to look at Pan Hang behind him.


    Pan Hang also looked at Chen Ping''an and Liu Shuai coldly.


    But at this moment, he felt a cold gaze.


    Look down quickly.


    This time, he and Hei Jiao looked at each other.


    Suddenly.


    He trembled inexplicably.


    Not knowing what was going on, he found a coldness rising from his tailbone to the top of his head!


    He froze.


    When he returned to his senses, the black dog had followed Chen Pingan and walked down the stairs.


    He blinked, "What did that feel like just now?!"


    Standing in place for a while, he shook his head, and then comforted himself: "It must be a mistake, it''s just a dog, there is no breath at all, it must be too tired last night, and I can''t have a one-on-three next time."


    After muttering, he chased after him.


    After leaving the teahouse, several people began to lift off.


    And Chen Pingan was a little confused.


    Because he didn''t learn to fly...


    Chen Ping''an looked at Liu Shuai and whispered, "Brother Liu, that, I haven''t learned to fly yet, why don''t you take me to fly with him?"


    Speaking, Chen Ping''an''s face was a little red.


    After deciding to come back, go to the treasure hall in the city to buy some basic books.


    Books such as martial arts, body skills, and flying skills.


    He has read all of these in the book about cultivating common sense.


    And he has some spirit stones in his hand. If it is not enough, selling some medicine pills should be enough.


    In fact, he also wanted to ask Murong Gong what he wanted, but he thought about it, he couldn''t trouble Murong Gong too much, and it was not easy to pay back a lot of favors.


    Listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, Liu Shuai couldn''t react.


    Brother, are you fooling me?


    Can you fly?


    Immortal weapons are pinned to your waist by you!


    But the next moment, Liu Shuai suddenly thought of a possibility.


    "He''s not testing me, right? See if I know the existence of the fairy weapon? Is it because I''ve looked at that fairy weapon too many times?"


    Liu Shuai became cautious, and then nodded quickly.


    Seeing Liu Shuai agree, Chen Ping''an exhaled a sigh of relief.


    In this way, several people lifted off and flew in one direction.


    At this time, Chen Pingan finally felt the joy of flying.


    The cool wind was blowing, and he looked at the small things below and decided that he must learn to fly in the past few days and experience it well.


    Hehe, the most important thing is that you can experience flying with Su-spirit.


    Let Su Ling know his strength!


    Several people flew for a while, and finally landed in front of a forest with no end in sight.


    After landing, Chen Ping''an was caught in this foggy mountain range, and the beast roar often sounded at that time, which made him a little nervous.


    The sound was endless and shocking.


    But because of this, he wanted to see what the so-called monsters looked like.


    After feeling the situation of the whole mountain and forest, Xianqi said: "There shouldn''t be any leakage of your dragon power, right?"


    Hei Jiao didn''t know either, and said, "I don''t know about this, do you feel it?"


    Immortal Tool: "My level is very high. If there is only a trace, I may not feel it. After all, I am not a beast. But if there is a trace, I am afraid they will not encounter any monsters in this trip."


    Hei Jiao thought about it for a while and said, "It''s fine, at most I''ll find a few monsters to come over and let them practice their skills. Also, I think that kid is very upset, and I''ll let him feel what despair is in a while!"


    Saying that, Hei Jiao''s dark face showed a humane sly look.


    He wants Pan Hang to see a monster in the future, his legs will be weak!


    At this moment, Pan Hang, who was still clasping his chest with his arms, as if I was a master and regarded the Monster Beast Mountains as his back garden, suddenly found that a coolness appeared on his body, and he couldn''t help but be stunned again.


    Five more livers are over, but I don''t know if it will be stuck on the review, good night

 Chapter 119： Frightened to cry father and mother

    Tian Shanshan said: "Let''s go, as long as we encounter monsters that are below the fifth floor of the core, we will take turns to attack and show our strengths."


    "If we encounter monsters above the sixth floor of the Formation Pill and below the Nascent Soul, the six of us will attack together. If we encounter the monsters in the Nascent Soul Realm, everyone should run straight away, or they will die. However, there should be no Nascent Soul in this periphery. Monsters are haunting."


    Everyone nodded after listening.


    Chen Pingan also nodded.


    At this time, I also had a general understanding of the cultivation base of Tian Shanshan and others.


    And he wants to see what the monster looks like as soon as possible, and then fight the so-called monster.


    When he thought about it, the monster was a big, scary-looking beast.


    But whether this is the case or not, we can only see.


    The six walked into the forest.


    Tian Shanshan and others seemed to be familiar with the road.


    To save time, they began to gallop, very fast.


    Chen Pingan circulated the energy in his body to his feet and ran along.


    Not to mention, he''s still pretty fast.


    If he can just follow Tian Shanshan and others, he will not be left behind at all.


    And he found himself not tired at all.


    Furthermore, according to the system, the spiritual energy in his body is endless.


    Always in a state of fullness.


    I am afraid that Tian Shanshan and the others have used up their spiritual energy, and he can last forever.


    Man, what matters most is persistence.


    What surprised Chen Ping was that no matter how fast they ran, the black dog could follow them two or three feet away.


    This scene was not only seen by Chen Ping''an, but Tian Shanshan and the others also thought it was incredible.


    After all, they didn''t feel any cultivation aura in this black dog.


    I can''t help but think in my heart.


    Is this black dog really a monster?


    Pan Hang''s face turned dark at this moment.


    It''s like being slapped twice by someone else.


    After all, he said not too long ago that the dog was ordinary.


    I didn''t expect to be slapped in the face so quickly!


    The six ran for a while.


    Tian Shanshan in front suddenly stopped.


    I saw a behemoth lying in the road ahead.


    Chen Pingan looked there.


    The target was a gray wolf.


    The wolf is the size of a cow.


    At this moment, its mouth was covered with blood.


    The fangs are sharp and the eyes are cold, giving people a sinister feeling.


    The gray wolf was also staring at Chen Ping''an and the others, these uninvited guests.


    Tian Shanshan looked at the gray wolf in front of her and said, "Who is on the fifth floor of the formation of pills?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, a figure turned into smoke in the blink of an eye, and ran towards the gray wolf with a swipe.


    This person is Pan Hang.


    Pan Hang had already taken out a sword in his hand, and the blade of the sword was flashing with a fierce light.


    He looked reckless, treating the monster in front of him as a toy that he could play with at will.


    Seeing Pan Hang approaching, the gray wolf opened its **** mouth, roared, and ran towards Pan Hang.


    There was only bloodlust in the eyes.


    Different types of monsters have different general intelligence.


    Some are very weak, but have good intelligence.


    But some are very strong, but they may only have bloodthirsty instincts.


    This gray wolf is like that.


    No matter how many people there are on Chen Ping''s side, some people just want to eat them all.


    Pan Hang blinked and approached the gray wolf.


    He didn''t fight against the gray wolf, he dodged at a very high speed and avoided the pounce of the gray wolf.


    The long sword in his hand lit up with a cold light and slashed towards the hind limbs of the gray wolf.


    The gray wolf roared in pain, turned around and pounced again.


    But Pan Hang''s speed and reaction ability are extremely strong, he can dodge every time and launch a counterattack.


    For a short while.


    The gray wolf fell to the ground.


    Pan Hang directly put away the long sword in his hand with a reckless expression.


    "Rubbish."


    As he said that, he also took a sip at the gray wolf''s corpse.


    Tian Shanshan and the others all smiled when they saw Pan Hang''s strength.


    Only Chen Pingan frowned.


    This Pan Hang is really strong, but he still doesn''t like Pan Hang.


    It always felt like this guy made him uncomfortable.


    Moreover, he also saw that Pan Hang did not use his full strength.


    At the same time, Chen Ping''an felt a little funny that he defeated the monster and played his prestige and did not hurry up to make up for the knife.


    At the end of the sword, Chen Ping''an couldn''t help but laugh.


    I really want to say something.


    Aren''t you afraid that this gray wolf will cheat to death, when you are playing with prestige, will you kill you with one bite?


    If it were him, he would definitely stab the monsters a few times first.


    After playing a bit of prestige, Pan Hang checked the life and death of the monster.


    After confirming that he is dead, put it in the ring.


    The corpse of this monster can be sold in the Treasure Hall, and it is probably worth more than ten spirit stones.


    Chen Ping''an watched Pan Hang put away the corpse of the monster, and an idea suddenly popped up.


    "I don''t know if monster meat is delicious..."


    He felt that monster meat should be better than ordinary animal meat.


    Wait until he hunts down a monster, he must keep it.


    Take it back to fiddle with it and make a dish to try.


    Liu Shuai glanced at Pan Hang and ignored it, then looked at Chen Ping''an.


    He was looking forward to Chen Ping''an and others to fight the monster.


    Not to mention the fairy weapon in hand.


    And when he was running just now, he also saw that the black dog was not bad.


    This confirmed his idea.


    This black dog level should not be low.


    When the two cooperate, the monsters will be afraid to see them.


    The more he thought about it, the more he looked forward to it.


    The six moved on.


    Not long after, another monster was encountered.


    This is a leopard, not as big as a gray wolf, and has a normal body shape, almost the same as the leopard in Chen Ping''an''s impression.


    This leopard is relatively weak, and only has the second layer of Formation Core.


    "It''s just the second floor of the dandan, who wants to practice hands?"


    Tian Shanshan said and looked at Chen Ping''an.


    The meaning is obvious.


    Come on.


    After all, the people here are Chen Ping''an, who is in the early stage of formation, and everyone else is at the fifth level of formation.


    Tian Shanshan has six levels of formation.


    Chen Ping''an understood Tian Shanshan''s words, nodded, took a deep breath, took the golden ling fairy weapon, and ran forward.


    At the same time, he also shouted: "Little Heihei, come on!"


    After Hei Jiao heard this, he ran forward with Chen Ping''an.


    However, the strange thing is that the leopard turned and fled as soon as they ran a few steps.


    The speed was so terrifying that it disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    And the leopard was roaring while running away.


    Seems to be rude.


    It''s like saying: you wait for me, I''ll be back!


    Tian Shanshan and the others were not surprised when they watched this scene.


    Some just think that this monster is very intelligent.


    "This monster has a relatively high intelligence. Knowing that there are many of us, it ran away." Tian Shanshan analyzed with a smile.


    Wang Dagui nodded and said with a smile: "This leopard-like monster is really smart and agile, and we can''t catch up when it runs away. I was screaming desperately just now, presumably saying, let''s not run, it''s going to be called a monster. ."


    Pan Hang laughed, feeling boring.


    He wanted to see the specific strength of Chen Ping''an.


    Also looking forward to seeing Chen Ping''an not playing enough so he can taunt better.


    Unexpectedly, the leopard escaped first, which completely failed his idea.


    Liu Shuai''s ideas are different from Tian Shanshan''s.


    Just now he was staring at the leopard.


    He found that the leopard''s eyes suddenly widened, and his body shook even more.


    This is obviously the performance of seeing something horrific.


    Moreover, the leopard escaped just now, don''t be too crazy, the speed is not like the second layer of the core.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the leopard who was walking away, a little puzzled.


    He also wanted to see how his strongest strength was.


    Why did it run away.


    Although the system said that he is the first layer of Formation Core.


    But he didn''t know the specific strength.


    Moreover, the system also allows him to have infinite spiritual energy. Maybe a battle will break out, a step-by-step battle, or a pinnacle of core formation!


    Hei Jiao looked strange at the moment, looking at the golden ling fairy weapon: "I always felt that Long Wei was a little leaked, especially when he launched an attack. Now it seems that it should be right."


    Just now, the leopard was crying while running and calling his mother, which is the evidence.


    But if you look at it seriously, on the way of the leopard''s escape, there is still some liquid that wets the ground...

 Chapter 120： When the monster sees it, it runs away

    The monster ran away, and the group of people didn''t stay any longer, and continued to go deep.


    They didn''t just want to check their respective strengths by fighting each other with monsters.


    I also want to meet a monster in the late stage of formation.


    At that time, the six of them could attack together and practice running-in.


    The only way to practice this is to get better at it.


    In this way, the six people walked for a while again.


    They encountered the monster again.


    But what made them look weird was that the leopard was still the one they encountered this time.


    But this time the leopard has two heads.


    One end of Dandan second layer.


    A three-layered Dan. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    The two leopards were very close together, as if they were communicating.


    At this moment, I felt someone approaching from behind, and one of the leopards roared violently.


    Listening to the roar, Chen Ping''an and others felt that the monster was demonstrating.


    In this case, it means that these two monsters are not afraid of them!


    "Very good, I''ll try if I can play two! Little Heihei, let''s go!"


    This time, Chen Pingan ran straight up without Tian Shanshan''s analysis.


    Black Jiao is very strange at the moment.


    I really want to say something.


    Boss, this leopard is not a demonstration, but screamed "Mom" in fright...


    However, under the urging of Chen Ping''an, it could only run forward.


    This time, Chen Pingan, who thought that the two monsters would not run, just moved, and found that the two monsters turned around and ran.


    The speed was still terrifyingly fast.


    And the two monsters were roaring while fleeing.


    The roars only dissipated when they were gone.


    Chen Pingan was a little helpless.


    And Tian Shanshan and the others also looked weird.


    "Oh, this leopard-like monster is so timid." Pan Hang laughed directly.


    Tian Shanshan smiled bitterly and said, "Go on, it''s the first time I''ve found these monsters so timid, but their intelligence is indeed high. After escaping, they found the other one, presumably to find more monsters of the same kind to deal with us. When they left just now, they were still roaring again and again, meaning they should have made us wait."


    Wang Dagui said, "Then should we change direction?"


    There are quite a lot of leopard-like monsters, and they will probably be besieged by a group of monsters later.


    Tian Shanshan shook her head and smiled confidently: "It''s okay to have a few more heads, it just so happens that we can practice cooperation."


    After Wang Dagui heard this, he also nodded.


    that''s all.


    They still walked in the direction the leopard fled.


    The two leopards ran away crying.


    He ran away and still didn''t slow down.


    Soon after, they encountered another leopard.


    They stopped and hurriedly detailed what they had just seen.


    After they finished speaking, another one followed and fled.


    Two heads become three heads.


    Three heads become four heads.


    Finally, a dense group of leopards gathered around.


    "I can''t stay here! Let''s move!"


    "That''s right, it scared me to death just now. It was definitely a terrifying monster. Just looking at it made me tremble!"


    "Yes, that feeling, I don''t want to experience it again!"


    "In that case, let''s go, we collectively migrate!"


    So ever.


    A group was literally forced to start migrating.


    ......


    Chen Ping''an and others walked for a while, but did not find a leopard again.


    It''s not bad.


    Just when they felt something was wrong, they encountered a tiger with brown and black fur.


    The tiger was twice as big as the gray wolf at the beginning.


    It looks terrifying.


    It just passed by nearby, and after seeing Chen Ping''an and the other six, it stopped.


    Then he let out a loud roar.


    The sound oscillated, and the sound waves rolled, causing the eardrums of Chen Ping''an and others to ache.


    Tian Shanshan and the others looked at this monster, and their eyes narrowed suddenly.


    It turned out to be the eighth layer of Dandan!


    "Very good, this time everyone can be together..."


    However.


    Before Tian Shanshan finished speaking, she suddenly stopped.


    Because she found out, Chen Pingan ran out in the blink of an eye.


    "Little Heihei! Go!"


    Chen Ping''an found that this monster is relatively large, and must be much more courageous than the leopard he just met.


    At this moment, in order to see his own strength, he ran up with his sword, and his speed was twice as fast.


    Hei Jiao nodded and followed the tiger in front of him.


    The tiger in front had no fear at all after seeing Chen Ping''an and others.


    At this moment, seeing the weakest Chen Ping''an running towards it, a flash of contempt flashed in its tiger eyes full of humanity.


    However.


    He had just finished despising Chen Ping''an, and the next moment, he looked at the black dog following Chen Ping''an.


    It was also because of this sight that it was stunned.


    Immediately, he shook his body, shouted loudly, and hurriedly ran away.


    Mom!


    What the **** is this!


    It looked at the black dog and found a sense of fear from the depths of the soul, which instantly eroded it.


    It seems that he has a pig-killing knife on his neck.


    That kind of feeling, it can only be felt when it has encountered a Mahayana monster once.


    He can be sure that this is the fear that comes from the blood.


    And it wasn''t that he only felt this feeling among the Mahayana monsters that made him so flustered at the moment.


    But this feeling at this moment is thousands of times more than when it encounters the Mahayana monster!


    The tiger on the eighth floor of the pill formation was even faster, roaring and fleeing in a panic.


    That flustered figure interprets what is called the desire to survive.


    Chen Pingan saw that the tiger disappeared faster than the leopard just now, and stopped, confused.


    Full of question marks.


    "This monster looks bigger, how dare you be so small?"


    Chen Pingan was speechless.


    At this rate, when will I be able to fight the monster?


    Behind Chen Ping''an, Tian Shanshan and others have been petrified.


    what happened? !


    They were also stunned.


    Have absolutely no idea what''s going on.


    That monster has eight layers of pill formation.


    How did you escape? !


    This is unreasonable!


    They glanced at Chen Ping''an.


    Is it because of him?


    Looking at Chen Ping''an''s cultivation, they decisively extinguished the idea.


    This is impossible.


    So, is it because this monster has realized that it is not enough for the six of us to fight?


    It should be!


    Mind this.


    Wang Dagui laughed and said: "Haha, it seems that our overall strength is quite strong!"


    The monsters seem to be so afraid of them, so if they participate in the competition together, I am afraid that just standing can put a lot of pressure on the opponent.


    "Not bad! I think we should be in the top three in this competition." The man with little sense of existence also said with a smile.


    Pan Hang said with a rebellious smile: "Top three? This time we will be the first!"


    After hearing this, Tian Shanshan smiled gratified.


    It seems that everyone is quite confident.


    Only Liu Shuai''s thoughts at the moment are different from theirs.


    At first the tiger obviously looked down on them.


    It wasn''t until Chen Ping''an and the black dog rushed up that they ran away in fright!


    Liu Shuai stared at Chen Ping''an, he was 100% sure at this moment that the weapon Chen Ping''an was holding was the fairy weapon!


    And he believes that Chen Pingan must be pretending to be weak.


    "This guy is also strange. If you pretend to be weak, you will pretend to be weak. You scare away the monsters like this, don''t you make others suspect?"


    Chen Ping''an reluctantly returned to Tian Shanshan and the others, and said with a wry smile, "These monsters are so timid."


    Pan Hang said arrogantly: "Don''t you look at who is standing behind you? With us here, the monsters from the Nascent Soul Realm will probably have to scare them away!"


    Hei Jiao hummed when he heard Pan Hang''s reckless words.


    Then, it closed its eyes, and an afterimage appeared in a cave.


    Nascent Soul Realm monsters, right?


    I''ll make arrangements for you!

 Chapter 121： black dragon

    Through the secret technique, the black Jiao separated a fake body and appeared in front of a cave.


    Its phantom is twice as pale as the real one.


    But it still looks real.


    In front of it is a small hill that is not very high.


    This mountain is a bit strange, like a lump of excrement, surrounding it up.


    At the bottom of this thing, there is a cave entrance the size of a large truck.


    It''s dark and mysterious inside.


    The light from outside shot into the half hole, but couldn''t see beyond.


    Hei Jiao sensed the surroundings just now, and noticed that there was a demon beast in the Nascent Soul stage.


    It was really unhappy with Pan Hang, so it decided to make a plan to let the other party feel what it means to despair.


    Hei Jiao was about to go inside.


    But right now.


    On the other side, a behemoth suddenly ran out.


    It was very fast, and it seemed a little panicked.


    When approaching the side of the mountain, he roared from a distance.


    "Miss, get out of here quickly, there is a terrifying guy near here!"


    This is a tiger, very big.


    In the blink of an eye, he reached the entrance of the cave.


    And at this moment, it also saw the black dog standing at the entrance of the cave.


    Stab it!


    Its limbs grabbed the ground at the same time, and gradually its nails penetrated into the soil.


    But the speed of running was too fast just now. At this moment, he just slid a certain distance, making obvious and narrow scratches appear on the ground, and then stopped.


    But it is now only three feet away from Heijiao.


    Hei Jiao looked at the tiger and was a little speechless.


    Isn''t this the tiger that ran so fast just now?


    In other words, the monster in the cave is its wife?


    It''s alright, so it seems that the monsters in the cave should not have low intelligence.


    In this way, it can better complete the task it has assigned.


    Looking at the brown-black tiger in front of him, Hei Jiao also said, "Is the scary guy you mentioned just now me?"


    Gollum.


    The tiger standing in front of Hei Jiao heard this and couldn''t help swallowing.


    Mom!


    What''s going on here!


    How is it here! !


    "me......"


    It doesn''t know what to say.


    At this moment, his body was shaking so much that he could make a sound.


    At this moment, at the entrance of the cave, a larger brown tiger suddenly walked out.


    "Can you not make a fuss? My mother is already in the Nascent Soul Realm, what existence is enough for me to fight?"


    As soon as the sound passed, brown tigers the size of two vans walked out of the cave entrance.


    On its head, the king''s character is extremely obvious, as if it was accentuated a bit with an ink pen.


    When it came out, it seemed particularly domineering, and even domineeringly said a self-praise.


    However.


    After it appeared at the entrance of the cave and saw the black dog on the ground and her husband who was shaking like a sieve not far away, it was startled.


    It has never seen her husband like this.


    Hei Jiao looked at the Zonghu at the entrance of the cave.


    "Help me do one thing."


    The tone is pretty good.


    However, when speaking, it suddenly revealed some breath.


    It was just this little breath that the Zonghu in front of him sat on the ground with a click.


    Suddenly infected by a tiger not far away, it shook like a sieve.


    No way!


    Can''t!


    What is this!


    "Help or not, just a word."


    Seeing that the Zonghu was motionless and speechless, Hei Jiao said impatiently.


    When the Zonghu heard this sentence, it was as if something had knocked on its mind, and he quickly returned to his senses, nodding desperately.


    Hei Jiao said: "Okay, you will do as I say."


    With that said, Hei Jiao began to tell his plan.


    After speaking, prepare to leave and let the two tigers prepare by themselves.


    But this time.


    The brown tiger suddenly said something trembling.


    "Big... Big guy, I want to ask you something, you... what exactly are you?!"


    That fear from the depths of the soul, it has never felt.


    "Want to see my real body?" Hei Jiao said calmly.


    Zonghu nodded.


    Hei Jiao thought that the other party was also helping it, so he nodded to satisfy its wish.


    It meditates in its heart.


    next moment.


    Its shape has changed.


    Rapidly getting bigger.


    The two tigers stared at the scene in front of them with fright.


    In the end, the real body of the black flood dragon was revealed, which was as huge as a small mountain.


    And it is no longer like a dragon.


    Two horns have been born, the limbs are developed, and the scales are still black, but there is a dim light.


    Black Dragon! !


    The two tigers were stunned.


    Standing stupidly.


    At this moment, they looked at the behemoth in front of them as if they were looking at the gods.


    Hei Jiao had already swallowed the dragon ball given by Huang Zhenggan.


    After digesting 80% of the dragon essence, it initially has the blood of the dragon family!


    ......


    After Chen Ping''an and the others rested for a while, they continued to move forward.


    A few people walked for a while, and suddenly, they found that a monster appeared in front of them again.


    When Tian Shanshan and the others saw the monster in front of them, they all had strange expressions on their faces.


    Isn''t this the eight-layered tiger that escaped just now?


    Chen Ping''an saw the tiger, his eyes lit up, and he ran out again.


    What surprised him was that this time the tiger didn''t turn around and ran away.


    Chen Ping''an said to the black dog: "Little Heihei, let''s go together!"


    It also wants to see the ability of its own black dog.


    Tian Shanshan and the others felt that something was wrong when they saw that the tiger did not escape this time.


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an, whose strength is only at the first level of Pill Formation, is far from the tiger at the eighth level of Formation Pill, he is ready to attack at this time.


    Otherwise, Chen Ping''an may fall.


    However.


    Just as they were about to move, a loud roar suddenly sounded on their left.


    As soon as the voice sounded, Tian Shanshan and others were startled.


    Look over there quickly.


    When they saw the huge behemoth rushing over there, they were shocked.


    Yuan Ying''s first layer of monsters!


    "escape!"


    Pan Hang''s eyes widened, and after a loud roar, he was the first to run behind him.


    When Tian Shanshan and the others heard the sound, they only reacted and turned around and fled.


    At this moment, Liu Shuai first glanced at Chen Ping''an, then finally gritted his teeth and fled with Tian Shanshan and the others.


    He believed that Chen Ping''an would be fine, after all, he had a fairy weapon in his hands.


    And if they don''t escape, there is definitely only a dead end.


    There is a big gap between the peak of the core formation and the first layer of the Yuanying, and they are not the peak of the formation of the core, but only the middle stage of the formation of the core!


    The gap is like a gulf.


    If you are approached by this monster, once you are attacked, there is only one way to die!


    But even though they reacted fast, they were still useless in front of Nascent Soul monsters.


    in a blink.


    Pan Hang, who fled at the very front, was immediately stopped.


    He looked at the Zonghu in front of him stupidly, with a confused look on his face.


    He escaped the fastest. Logically speaking, wasn''t Wang Dagui who fled behind and the others attacked by monsters first!


    He also thought that if this monster slaughtered Wang Dagui and the others first, he would be able to escape.


    Unexpectedly, this monster passed over Tian Shanshan and the others and ran in front of him!


    Tian Shanshan and several others were also stunned at this time, and could not understand why.


    The brown tiger stared at Pan Hang, opened his mouth, and seemed to be smiling.


    It must be this human.


    After determining the target, it walked towards Pan Hang.


    Black Jiao said.


    Their task is very simple, just beat this human being to the point where he can''t take care of himself.

 Chapter 122： Pan Hang who doubts his life

    Pan Hang stood there stupidly, watching the huge brown tiger approaching him, he turned and fled.


    But just as he turned around, the brown tiger suddenly pounced in front of him, blocking his path!


    Because of this, he was made to sit on the ground and his body trembled.


    "What''s the matter! Why do I feel that this beast is coming for me?!"


    Pan Hang wanted to cry. At this moment, he glanced at Liu Shuai who also stopped not far away, standing blankly.


    This brown tiger didn''t attack Liu Shuai and the others, but only targeted him!


    Pan Hang looked at Liu Shuai and the others standing blankly, as if watching a play, and quickly shouted: "What are you doing standing there stupidly, come and help me! Let''s join forces to kill it!"


    However, just after he finished speaking, a tiger claw suddenly enlarged in front of his eyes.


    With a snap, Pan Hang flew to one side and hit a tree before stopping.


    Seeing that Pan Hang was so vulnerable, Tian Shanshan and others also reacted.


    But instead of joining forces to attack the brown tiger, they were going to flee to one side.


    Let''s attack this Nascent Soul monster, are you dreaming? !


    This is the Yuan Ying monster!


    They were going to run away separately, depending on who was unlucky and was chased by this monster.


    However, just as they were about to pull their legs, they ran away. The next moment, they found out that the brown tiger who had shot Pan Hang flying did not chase after them, but actually walked slowly towards Pan Hang!


    This.......


    Tian Shanshan and others were stunned.


    Did Pan Hang offend this monster!


    What a hatred!


    Pan Hang fell to the ground, feeling like his bones were falling apart.


    However, he has spiritual energy to protect his body, and he is not seriously injured. After lying down for a while, he can still stand up.


    But just as he was about to stand up and was about to escape, he found himself suddenly in the shadows.


    The sun is blocked!


    Gollum.


    Pan Hang was stunned again.


    Silly looking up.


    A huge tiger head appeared in his field of vision.


    me......


    Pan Hang didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, he wondered if he had killed the whole family of this tiger!


    How much hatred, how much hatred!


    boom!


    Before he had time to complain, the big tiger claws enlarged in front of him again.


    His whole person became like a ball, and he flew upside down again, and fell not far away.


    But is it all over?


    Apparently not.


    Zonghu walked to Pan Hang again, and slapped Pan Hang with his paw again.


    Just like that, in just a short while, Pan Hang flew several times.


    The brown tiger didn''t stop until Pan Hang passed out.


    Tian Shanshan, who watched this scene not far away, swallowed involuntarily.


    This......


    Brown Tiger didn''t kill Pan Hang, but after confirming that Pan Hang was unconscious, he looked at Liu Shuai.


    Hei Jiao said that, he also had to teach this kid a lesson.


    Liu Shuai was stared at by the brown tiger, and his body shook violently.


    I wipe! !


    Good thing it was at this time.


    A roar sounded not far away.


    As soon as the roar sounded, the brown tiger quickly shifted his gaze to Chen Ping''an.


    At this moment, the tiger fighting with Chen Ping''an roared desperately.


    "Big guy! Didn''t you mean pretending to attack! Why did he hit me so hard!"


    The tiger screamed bitterly.


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an''s feet were full of spiritual energy, and he flashed around the tiger extremely fast.


    With every flash, he slashed with his sword.


    As time passed, Chen Ping''an became more and more familiar with this kind of attack, the speed was doubled, and the attack intensity was even heavier.


    The tiger was beaten back and forth.


    Immortal Jinling is very hard at the moment.


    Desperately suppressing one''s own strength, not only to make one''s power the same as a normal weapon, but also to suppress the power to such an extent that it can''t cause harm to this tiger!


    Because it found that this master was born to fight!


    His attack was jerky at first, but after a while, he completely mastered the attack.


    At this moment, even if he is at the first level of formation, the attack he can make has reached the formidable power of the ninth formation of formation!


    And this is the result of the immortal weapon''s suppression.


    After all, Hei Jiao told it that it promised the two tigers that it would not harm their lives. At this moment, it had to suppress the attack from Chen Ping''an.


    But no matter how much he suppressed it, Chen Ping''an was unable to fight back.


    Hei Jiao also looked strange at the moment.


    At the beginning, it also cooperated with Chen Ping''an to use a simple attack only in the form of pills to pounce on the tiger.


    But later, it found that Chen Ping''an''s attack was getting stronger and stronger, and now all it can do is to pretend and bark non-stop.


    The tiger was beaten back and forth.


    At this moment, Chen Pingan seized the opportunity and stabbed the tiger''s head with a sword.


    The tiger was so frightened that his hair stood upright.


    Big brother, this big brother is going to kill me! !


    Fortunately, at this moment, a figure suddenly flashed beside Chen Pingan.


    It''s the brown tiger!


    Chen Ping''an saw the brown tiger out of the corner of his eye, and found that as soon as the brown tiger appeared, a tiger claw slapped him.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he could only quickly change the direction of the attack and slashed at the tiger claw with a sword.


    When the two attacks touched, there was a bang.


    Chen Pingan lifted his feet off the ground and bounced back three meters before landing.


    But he still landed steadily.


    It actually blocked a blow from the brown tiger on the first floor of Yuan Ying!


    After Chen Ping''an landed, he frowned and stared at the brown tiger.


    When he discovered his strength, he could only deal with the smaller monster, the big brown tiger, he couldn''t handle it.


    But if Tian Shanshan and the others help him, he has the confidence to kill this brown tiger.


    So he turned his head quickly, looked at Tian Shanshan and the others, and shouted.


    "Let''s go together, you hold the big one, I will be able to kill the small one soon, we will cooperate a little later, and then kill the big one!"


    Tian Shanshan and the others heard Chen Ping''an''s words.


    But at this moment, they could only stare at Chen Ping''an stupidly, as if they were looking at a monster.


    really!


    how is this possible!


    The Nascent Soul Monster Beast''s blow was blocked by him? !


    Moreover, with one layer of Pill Formation, he almost killed a Monster Beast with eight layers of Pill Formation!


    How terrifying!


    Chen Ping''an shouted, and frowned when he saw Tian Shanshan and the others didn''t come running, but stood blankly.


    For safety, he quickly retreated and returned to Tian Shanshan and the others.


    "Hey, didn''t you hear? We cooperate and we can definitely kill these two monsters!"


    Chen Pingan said.


    After speaking, Chen Ping''an only discovered at this moment that Pan Hang was lying on the ground not far away, like a pile of mud.


    Um...what happened? !


    Just when Chen Ping''an was surprised, the two monsters heard Hei Jiao''s instructions and turned around decisively and left.


    Their mission has been completed, and if they don''t go, they may die.


    Watching the two monsters escape, Chen Pingan frowned.


    He also wants to taste tiger meat!


    But when the tiger was gone, there was nothing he could do.


    With a sigh, Chen Pingan looked at Tian Shanshan and others.


    Then he glanced at Pan Hang and said, "The two monsters are obviously not strong, how did he become like that?"


    Chen Ping''an didn''t know the level of the two monsters, but if he thought about it, they should not be high, at most about the fifth or sixth floor of the formation.


    As for Tian Shanshan and the others, they were all in the middle stage of forming an elixir. Logically speaking, Pan Hang would not be like that.


    Tian Shanshan swallowed hard after listening to Chen Ping''an''s words.


    I don''t know what to say.


    On the first layer of Jiedan, saying that the first layer of Nascent Soul is not very strong, no one will believe it.


    Even before she didn''t believe it.


    But at the moment, she has nothing to say...


    This big guy, it''s not easy!


    There is another chapter, see if you can get your liver out at twelve o''clock

 Chapter 123： Boss, you pretend! continue to install

    No one answered Chen Ping''s question.


    Tian Shanshan and the others could only look at Chen Ping''an, speechless.


    The answer is already in front of you. Pan Hang is like this because this monster is very strong!


    Tian Shanshan and Wang Dagui stared at Chen Ping''an when they discovered the New World.


    They really didn''t expect Chen Ping''an to be so strong.


    Originally thought that the weakest on their side was Chen Ping''an.


    Well now, he is the strongest!


    I almost beheaded an eight-layered demon beast, not to mention.


    It also blocked the attack of the Yuanying layer of monsters.


    No one will believe it!


    Liu Shuai stared at Chen Ping''an with scrutiny in his eyes. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Boss, you pretend!


    Continue to install!


    At this moment, he decided that Chen Ping''s cultivation must be fake.


    Not to mention that the first layer of Jie Dan can block the attack of the first layer of Nascent Soul.


    He also blurted out that these two monsters are not strong.


    From this sentence, Liu Shuai can be sure that when Chen Pingan said the word "not strong", he must have said it by mistake.


    Forget that you are pretending to be weak.


    That''s why they say this.


    His eyes were full of brilliance, and he could see through everything.


    Tian Shanshan stepped forward and bowed to Chen Ping''an: "Brother Long, the competition in a month''s time is up to you!"


    Their kingdom is actually Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon.


    Some geniuses are secretly cultivating.


    Some are even more experienced outside the kingdom.


    Maybe after knowing that there is such a competition, maybe he will come back.


    If this is the case, their strength, in the competition, is at most mid-range.


    But with Chen Ping''an as the killer at the moment, the probability of them winning the first place is much higher.


    After all, this is the big guy who can wrestle his arms with Yuan Ying!


    And this big guy just said that he has the opportunity to kill the two monsters, and his strength must be above the first level of Nascent Soul.


    Chen Ping''an was a little confused, and smiled bitterly: "Miss Tian is joking, I''m just a layer of Dan, you are all better than me."


    Liu Shuai was speechless when he heard Chen Ping''an''s words.


    Boss, you pretend, you continue to pretend!


    Tian Shanshan believed that Chen Ping''an was modest, and still said at the moment: "No matter what, let''s try our best to get a better ranking."


    Chen Pingan nodded.


    This time he only ran for the first.


    In this way, he can make his reputation even louder.


    After talking for a while, Tian Shanshan and the others remembered Pan Hang who was still lying on the side.


    Together they went over to check on him.


    As soon as he approached, Chen Ping''an smelled a stench and couldn''t help frowning.


    Hei Jiao and Xian Qi looked at each other and smiled.


    Gotta change my pants!


    An hour later.


    Chen Ping''an and the others returned to the royal city.


    At this moment, Pan Hang was being held by Wang Dagui. In fact, he had woken up, but for the sake of face, he pretended to be in a coma.


    He was already crying.


    He had absolutely no idea what was going on.


    What kind of hatred does the brown tiger have!


    Just catch him and torture him!


    I killed your whole family? !


    After a few people returned to the royal city, they saw that it was getting dark, and they all said goodbye.


    Agreed to meet in that teahouse at noon tomorrow.


    And Chen Ping''an didn''t plan to send it directly back to Qingyuan Town.


    You have to buy some cultivation books.


    However, he didn''t have many spiritual stones, so he had to sell some medicinal pills first.


    In fact, Treasure Hall can also sell medicinal pills, but selling medicinal pills there is definitely not as good as the alchemist union.


    And he also wanted to try the token given by Ximen Chen to see if it worked.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Liu Shuai and said with a smile, "Brother Liu, I''m leaving too. I have to go to the Alchemist''s Union. See you tomorrow."


    Liu Shuai was very bored, and didn''t want to go home so early. Hearing Chen Ping''an''s words, he quickly said, "It''s a coincidence, I also want to go to the Alchemist''s Union to buy some medicinal pills, how about we go together?"


    He believes that Chen Ping''an is not simple.


    It is very likely that a lot of cultivation bases are hidden.


    At least it is stronger than the Nascent Soul, otherwise it will not say that the monsters in the Nascent Soul are not strong.


    In addition, Chen Ping''an had a fairy weapon in his hand, and Liu Shuai felt that he must have a better relationship with Chen Ping''an.


    It''s better to be together every day.


    Even a special friendship can be cultivated!


    After listening to Chen Ping''an, he smiled and nodded: "Okay, let''s go together."


    The two walked to the Alchemist Guild.


    On the way, Liu Shuai said, "Brother Long, do you also want to buy medicinal pills?"


    Chen Ping''an shook his head and said, "No, I want to sell some medicinal pills, but the quantity is a bit large. I think it is more valuable to sell them in the Alchemy Masters Guild."


    He decided to sell ten healing pills.


    The spirit stone in exchange should be enough for him to buy a few basic books.


    Liu Shuai smiled and said, "To be honest, my little brother''s master has something to do with the vice president of the Alchemist Union here. I should be able to take Brother Long to him directly."


    Chen Ping''an raised his brows, he didn''t expect this to be a related household.


    "That''s good, it''s up to Brother Liu." Chen Pingan could just show the token to the vice president.


    If the token is fake, the vice president should also look at Liu Shuai''s face and not care about him.


    In fact, he was quite afraid that the token was fake. Maybe it was taken out from the alchemy masters'' union, and it was hard to say if they were caught and beaten.


    The two quickly arrived in front of the Alchemy Master''s Union.


    Liu Shuai was very familiar with this place and brought Chen Pingan into it.


    The inner hall is huge.


    The decor is extremely luxurious.


    There were even paintings on the walls.


    There is a beautiful Dan furnace.


    There are also different kinds of plants.


    On one of the walls, there was even a long portrait hanging high.


    It was a portrait of a person.


    Seeing the person in the painting, Chen Ping''an stopped suddenly.


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an was like this, Liu Shuai hurriedly acted as a tour guide and introduced: "The person in this portrait is the president of the alchemist union. I heard that the president is a god, the strongest alchemist in the mainland, tsk tsk. , if I am fortunate enough to have this person make a pot of medicinal pills for me, I am afraid I will die of laughter."


    Chen Pingan listened to Liu Shuai''s words and glanced at Liu Shuai.


    I really want to say something.


    Liu Shuai, to be honest, this guy told me that in the future, he can go up the mountain of swords and come down to the sea of ??fire for me.


    But Chen Ping''an was too lazy to say it. First, he was afraid that Liu Shuai would not believe it.


    The second is to say it seems a bit pretentious.


    He still felt that he was secretly happy in his heart.


    After Liu Shuai took Chen Ping''an to enter the alchemist''s union, he walked to a place where no one was going.


    Soon after, the two appeared in a room.


    "Uncle Tan, are you there?" Liu Shuai called out.


    Soon after, the wooden door opened.


    A middle-aged man appeared in Chen Pingan''s field of vision.


    This is a middle-aged man who looks a little serious. He is wearing an alchemy suit with a stern face like green clothes.


    Apparently just **** off.


    is being annoyed.


    His face turned green.


    After seeing Liu Shuai, the middle-aged man didn''t seem so angry, but he still looked a little unsmiling.


    "Little handsome? Why do you suddenly come to me?" Tan Zhongye asked.


    Liu Shuai saw that Tan Zhongye was in a bad mood and felt a little empty.


    However, he still stated his purpose for coming here.


    Only then did Tan Zhongye look at Chen Ping''an.


    A layer of dandruff.


    so weak.


    "Since you are Xiaoshuai''s friend, what kind of medicine are you selling, let me see?"


    Tan Zhongye said indifferently.


    he thought to himself.


    What kind of medicine can a boy with this kind of cultivation sell.


    It must be worth dozens or hundreds of spirit stones.


    If there are more, there are only a few hundred spirit stones.


    If Liu Shuai is not here, Chen Ping''an is not Liu Shuai''s friend, he really doesn''t have the heart to entertain such a weak person.


    Chen Ping''an already knew that Ximen Chen was the president of the Alchemist''s Union, so he wanted to see what effect this token could achieve, so he didn''t take out the medicinal pill first, but said, "Vice president, compared to medicinal pills, I have something for you to see."


    With that said, he was about to take it out.


    But at this time, Tan Zhongye, who was in a bad mood, frowned.


    I gave Xiaoshuai face to help you look at the medicinal herbs, but you still have to make an inch?


    Let me see something else first?


    "I''m not interested! I don''t have time, I''ll take out the pills if I have them, and leave if I don''t." He said indifferently.


    The fifth night is over, good night everyone, I am working hard, my hair is falling out again, woo woo... I am asking for a five-star praise here, if you have time, click on the reminder at the end of the chapter, if you have an economic foundation, you can also You can give me a reward, haha...

 Chapter 124： This token represents the President

    Liu Shuai''s face turned pale when he heard Tan Zhongye''s sudden words.


    "This......"


    He suddenly found the scene out of control.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t expect that his words would attract such a big temper from Tan Zhongye, so he couldn''t help but startled.


    In the end, he didn''t bother to touch Tan Zhongye''s bad head again, nodded and put down the token.


    He looked at Tan Zhongye, cupped his hands and said, "That will disturb the vice president."


    With that said, Chen Pingan walked out.


    It''s not that he cares too much about this, but that he thinks that Tan Zhongye can''t even manage his own temper, and he''s not someone worth making friends with.


    So this token is not shown to him.


    Anyway, this Alchemist Guild has other high-level executives, and there is a president above the vice president.


    Liu Shuai frowned a little. He looked at Tan Zhongye at the moment, and cupped his hands: "Uncle Tan, I will also leave first."


    Liu Shuai knew that Chen Ping''an was not simple, and maybe what he brought out would not be simple.


    He also didn''t expect Tan Zhongye to be so angry, he didn''t even have the slightest patience.


    After all, it doesn''t take much time to look at something.


    And Chen Ping''an was brought by him, so let''s look at the Buddha''s face instead of the monk''s face.


    It''s completely ignoring his face.


    Liu Shuai was in a dilemma at the moment.


    He could only say goodbye and chase after Chen Ping''an.


    Tan Zhongye nodded towards Liu Shuai, and as for Chen Ping''an, he laughed.


    He is not strong, but he has a great temper.


    He didn''t expect Chen Pingan to turn around and leave.


    But he didn''t think about it, but thought about his own business.


    Their guild leader was about to be promoted, and he could go to the alchemist guild in a big city in the empire to become the guild leader.


    As long as their president leaves, the position of president here will fall into his hands.


    Because of this, he also talked to some old friends.


    Said that he will be the president soon.


    It''s fine now.


    Their president offended the president of the Imperial City Alchemist Guild because of some personal matters.


    directly lost the opportunity for promotion.


    Therefore, he can only continue to be a vice president here.


    His friends have all laughed and called him the president. When this happens suddenly, he doesn''t have to look up in front of these friends in the future.


    Because of this, he was very upset.


    Chen Pingan and Liu Shuai left the lobby.


    Liu Shuai looked apologetic and said, "Brother Long, I didn''t expect Uncle Tan to be like this. He''s probably in a bad mood. How about I take you to find a deacon?"


    Chen Pingan didn''t blame Liu Shuai either.


    After all, this is not about Liu Shuai.


    And he didn''t get angry because of Tan Zhongye, at most he just felt that everyone didn''t agree.


    So he nodded.


    The deacons should also know that token.


    Liu Shuai exhaled a sigh of relief, and then led Chen Pingan in one direction.


    Soon after, Chen Pingan also saw the deacon here.


    This man was also wearing alchemy clothes, and he was a little younger than Tan Zhongye.


    And she was a woman.


    He is not tall, a head shorter than both Chen Pingan and Liu Shuai.


    With a fleshy cheek.


    Maybe the woman who likes to laugh is lucky, and the smile always hangs on her face.


    Seeing Liu Shuai and Chen Ping''an at this moment, they greeted him with a smile.


    "Hey, why is Young Master Liu here? And this little brother, he looks so handsome! I wonder what''s wrong with the two of you?"


    Ye Min smiled broadly, a row of teeth very clean.


    Liu Shuai has behaved well this time, and specially brought Chen Pingan to find a deacon with a good personality and a welcoming face.


    Chen Pingan looked at Ye Min, saw her sincere smile, and smiled slightly.


    After cupping his hands to say hello, he told his own story.


    Ye Min smiled and said, "You don''t need to be polite to me, tsk tsk, I really have no immunity to such a handsome little brother. Do you want to sell medicinal pills? Then you can take it out and see, I will keep it for you at a good price! "


    Chen Ping''an continued, "I want to show the deacon something when I look at the medicine pill."


    Ye Min nodded quickly, looking forward to it.


    Chen Ping''an felt the difference between Ye Min and Tan Zhongye, and felt even more fond of Ye Min in his heart, so he took out the token with a smile.


    "I wonder if Deacon Ye knows this token? Someone gave it to me."


    Chen Pingan handed out the token.


    He mainly wanted to see how much convenience this token could bring him.


    Ye Min took the token and checked it carefully.


    But as soon as she glanced at it, she suddenly froze.


    This......


    "Little brother, this token looks familiar to me, I don''t know who gave it?!"


    The longer Ye Min looked at the token, the wider his eyes widened.


    There is already a guess in mind.


    But that guess is too absurd.


    This token should not be on a little brother!


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "It was given by an old man."


    He didn''t say it directly.


    After hearing this, Ye Min took a deep breath, and then said respectfully, "Young Master, wait a moment, I''ll be back when I go!"


    Saying that, she quickly ran out of the deacon''s reception room.


    It was as fast as a gust of wind.


    Chen Pingan looked at Ye Min like this, and felt that Ye Min must have recognized something.


    And Liu Shuai watched this scene, and began to feel that the token was not simple.


    Then, he thought of Tan Zhongye.


    He didn''t know what was going on, but he had a hunch that something bad was going to happen to Tan Zhongye.


    Ye Min galloped quickly to a room.


    After she stopped, she tidied up her clothes, exhaled, and gently tapped the wooden door.


    The house is very big, and the decoration outside the door looks very eye-catching, and there is connotation in luxury.


    "Who?" A voice came from inside.


    Ye Min took a deep breath, and then said carefully: "President, a special person came from me, and took out a token that seems to be the president of the president!"


    She articulates clearly, her tone is correct, and her words are particularly simple and clear.


    As soon as those words were over, the surroundings suddenly fell silent.


    Soon after, the door opened.


    A half-hundred-man appeared behind the door.


    The old man was not wearing an alchemy suit, but a plain white robe.


    His brows looked a little wrinkled, probably because he had formed a habit of wrinkling for a long time.


    "Token? That token for the president? Where is it?"


    Tang Si went a long way.


    Ye Min quickly took out the token and presented it with both hands.


    That light-handed appearance, feared that the token would be broken.


    Tang Siyuan saw that Ye Min was so cautious, and took it carefully, ready to check it carefully.


    However, when he just looked at it, his eyes became dull.


    As time passed, his eyes had widened like bull''s eyes.


    "This! It''s almost the same!"


    Tang Siyuan''s words were a little unfavorable.


    In the Alchemist Guild, people of their level must remember a picture book when they ascend to this profession.


    That is a picture of the senior figures of the Alchemist Guild and some special items.


    The first page of the album is Ximen Chen.


    Figure on the second page.


    That''s the token!


    They know exactly what this token represents.


    On behalf of the President! !

 Chapter 125： Senior arrived in the Northern Territory in one step?

    Ye Min didn''t know whether the token was real or not.


    So I hurried to find Tang Siyuan.


    Tang Siyuan is also not sure if it is true.


    But he still quickly took out his identity token.


    This token can transmit sound.


    You can also go directly to the President''s identity token.


    "Let me ask!"


    This matter is very important, Tang Siyuan must ask clearly.


    Otherwise, it will be a big mistake.


    It''s hard to say whether he can be the president or not.


    And if this token is real.


    It was a huge opportunity for him.


    This shows that the president has handed this token to a person who is particularly valued.


    Just be nice to this person.


    As long as this person has a few good words with the president, he will have a chance for promotion.


    Maybe I can go directly to a big city in the empire to be the president.


    He fiddled for a while and began to transmit sound inside.


    Somewhere in the center of the continent.


    After Ximen Chenfei returned to his residence, he had a good chat with his mother and was in a good mood.


    Then prepare to go to alchemy.


    Only by refining the Longevity Pill, can his mother have twenty more years of lifespan.


    And he is sure that he can use a pair of elixir to make a pill.


    But right now.


    He found his identity token vibrated.


    It was found that a small president came.


    If it is changed to normal, he will make the news pile up, and he will listen to it when he has time.


    After all, there are several pieces of news like this every day.


    But he was happy today, so he clicked and listened.


    But after hearing it, he was stunned.


    That token?


    On the other side of the Northern Territory?


    Senior was still in the Southern Region not long ago!


    Ximen Chen immediately felt that the token should be fake.


    Prepare to echo and let the president there deal with that person.


    But after thinking about it, it is extremely simple for seniors to be so skilled.


    I''m afraid you can get there by taking a step.


    He thought it was better to be more cautious, so he voiced: "How old does that person look, how does he look, what is his temperament..."


    Asked several questions in a row.


    On the other side, Tang Siyuan saw the president''s reply in the blink of an eye, took a deep breath and listened.


    After listening, his heart was about to jump out.


    This question shows that the president has indeed handed the token to someone.


    Tang Siyuan looked at Ye Min and asked her to answer the question.


    Ye Min nodded and replied seriously: "It looks twenty-five or six, handsome in appearance, elegant and refined in temperament, very easy-going..."


    in the center of the continent.


    Ximen Chen was stunned when he heard the echo.


    Twenty-five six.


    Handsome looking.


    Refined and easygoing.


    Isn''t this the senior!


    Sure enough!


    Why did the senior go to the Northern Territory all of a sudden?


    He didn''t have the heart to think about it, so he quickly sent back the voice transmission with a very solemn tone.


    "This person must be respected, and you must call him a senior! If you offend him in any way, wait until you leave the alchemy masters'' union, and you will be down for the rest of your life! But if you can satisfy him, I will give you a great deal in the future. opportunity!"


    He was really afraid that these people would accidentally offend the master.


    It might be implicated along with him.


    Makes the seniors feel that he is not good either.


    After the sound transmission, Ximen Chen anxiously waited for the echo.


    He was really afraid that these guys had offended that existence.


    In the Northern Territory, Tang Siyuan and Ye Min blinked when they found the president''s voice transmission and hurriedly listened.


    After hearing this, they froze directly on the ground, their eyes widened.


    This! !


    Tang Siyuan reacted quickly and stared at Ye Min.


    "You shouldn''t have offended him!!"


    Ye Min shook his head quickly, with an expression that I absolutely did not have.


    Only then did Tang Siyuan let out a sigh of relief, and the dangling heart became more stable.


    In fact, he also knows Ye Min''s character, very easy-going, probably not.


    Only then did Tang Siyuan have a serious and serious expression, and transmit the sound to Ximen Chen.


    After getting their confirmation, Ximen Chen also exhaled and ordered a few words again.


    When putting away the identity token, Tang Siyuan''s hands trembled.


    Then he looked at Ye Min and said hurriedly: "Where is that one! Hurry up and lead the way!"


    Ye Min nodded quickly and ran faster than when he came.


    Tang Siyuan ran with Ye Min.


    Just like that, a strange scene appeared.


    I saw people passing by, watching Tang Siyuan turned into two groups of wind, running in a hurry......


    When the members of the Alchemist Union saw the two of them like this, they were all stunned.


    Tan Zhongye was in a bad mood and was about to go out for a walk. At this moment, he also saw Tang Siyuan and Ye Min. Seeing them like this, he was stunned for a while.


    Then he knew something important had happened, and quickly followed.


    Liu Shuai and Chen Pingan stayed together.


    At this moment, the two were also bored and chatted about things.


    Liu Shuai listened to Chen Ping''an saying that he didn''t know very well about the cultivation world, and he pretended to be Xiaobai, so he didn''t want to talk anymore.


    There was one word in my mind.


    Big brother, you pretend, continue to pretend, I see how long you can pretend!


    He is also smart. He knows that Chen Ping''an is pretending to be new. There must be some reason.


    So he quietly watched Chen Ping install it.


    And Liu Shuai also talked about the token at this time.


    "Brother Long, the token shouldn''t be yours, right? Who gave it?" Liu Shuai was a little curious.


    He also saw Ye Min''s expression just now, presumably that token is not simple.


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "I saved someone''s life and he gave it to me."


    After listening, Liu Shuai nodded.


    Still no answer.


    Who was the one who saved?


    Just then, there was a sound from outside the door.


    Two hasty footsteps.


    Chen Pingan and the two looked towards the door.


    However, after the footsteps stopped outside the door, no one came in.


    After a while, Tang Siyuan, who had adjusted his clothes and hair, and adjusted his breathing, walked into the door.


    After coming in, Tang Siyuan glanced at the room.


    His eyes stopped for a while on Liu Shuai and Chen Ping''an.


    Liu Shuai was ruled out for the first time.


    Because he has met Liu Shuai.


    Then, the person holding the token must be the one next to him!


    However, how come there is only one level of cultivation?


    do not care.


    The president''s words are definitely right!


    Tang Siyuan and the two approached.


    Chen Pingan looked at Tang Siyuan, and felt that Tang Siyuan had the temperament of high stock and weight. He felt that Tang Siyuan was not simple, and was ready to surrender.


    When Liu Shuai saw Tang Siyuan, he quickly and respectfully shouted "Hello, President".


    After Chen Ping''an heard Liu Shuai''s address to Tang Siyuan, he was ready to say something.


    But after Tang Siyuan nodded at Liu Shuai at will, he suddenly turned around and bowed 90 degrees to Chen Ping''an.


    "I''ve seen seniors!"


    Ye Min was the same, with a very respectful attitude.


    Chen Pingan raised his brows when he heard the word "senior".


    As for Tan Zhongye, who followed secretly, he saw this scene as soon as he arrived at the door.


    Immediately, he was stunned.


    Like being struck by lightning.

 Chapter 126： You are good, go to the imperial capital to be the president

    Chen Pingan looked at these two people, and first thought of his own visual bug.


    But for a moment, I felt that it should not be this, and I felt that it should have something to do with that token.


    He had already guessed that his visual bug had something to do with Murong Palace.


    So when he came here and didn''t see anyone calling him senior, he felt even more that his guess was true.


    After all, it is so far away from Qingyuan Town.


    At this moment, Chen Pingan hurriedly said: "You two, there is no need for this."


    Tang Siyuan said with a serious face at this time: "Senior is here, but I didn''t welcome it. It''s really my fault! Senior, this token is returned to you!"


    Chen Pingan took the token, and then said: "You don''t have to be too polite, I only have one thing here."


    Tang Siyuan hurriedly said: "Senior, please say, no matter what I can do, I will definitely go to the sword and fall to the sea of ????fire, and I will do it!"


    Chen Pingan looked at Tang Siyuan''s attitude and felt that the token was quite useful.


    And seeing that it was getting dark outside, he didn''t waste time and took out ten pills. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    "President, do you see how many spirit stones these pills are worth?"


    Tang Siyuan thought that Chen Ping''an had something important to do, but now he looked at Chen Ping''an''s open palm, laying ten healing pills, and blinked his eyes.


    Senior what does this mean?


    After knowing the identity of this person from the president, he thought about the question of why this person came here.


    Thought it was a big deal.


    Or need some medicine.


    But this one came suddenly.


    Is this to sell medicine pills? !


    Senior, what is the meaning of your words?


    Tang Siyuan didn''t know what was going on, so he took the medicine pill first.


    He looked at the medicine pill.


    These medicinal pills are exactly ten third-grade medium healing pills.


    According to the market value, it is six hundred low-grade spirit stones.


    He felt that Chen Ping''an''s meaning was not so simple.


    Maybe for no purpose.


    And to sell a medicine pill, you shouldn''t take out such a token.


    But he pondered and racked his brains without coming up with any clues.


    Chen Pingan looked at Tang Siyuan motionless, frowned and said, "President?"


    Tang Siyuan looked at Chen Ping''an at this time, and when he found that Chen Ping''an''s brows were slightly wrinkled, he was startled.


    The body was sweating desperately.


    Oops!


    "Predecessor...Senior, this medicinal pill has a market value of 600 low-grade spirit stones. If...if you want to sell it, we can bid for 700 low-grade spirit stones..."


    Tang Siyuan really didn''t understand what Chen Pingan meant.


    At this moment, I can only speak in a panic.


    Answer directly according to Chen Ping''an''s words.


    He didn''t even know what he said.


    Anyway, I was panicking.


    After Chen Ping''an heard this, his eyes lit up, thinking that he had come right, and said, "That''s good, it''s all sold!"


    Hearing Chen Ping''an''s words, Tang Siyuan was stunned again.


    Does the senior say to sell these medicinal pills?


    "Senior, are you going to sell these medicinal pills to us?" Tang Siyuan''s face twitched.


    This kind of senior, will be short of spirit stones?


    And with this token, you can always take any medicine pill from the Alchemist Guild!


    Who dares to stop it?


    But he really couldn''t understand what the senior was thinking.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an nodding at this moment, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Just keep doing what the words mean.


    So he took out seven hundred spirit stones and gave them to Chen Pingan.


    Chen Pingan happily collected the spirit stone.


    If he went to the Treasure Hall, he might only be able to sell six hundred spirit stones, which would be a profit.


    "Okay, I''m fine, I''ll go first."


    Before it was dark, I hurried to buy books and went home.


    Maybe Xiaolinger misses him.


    Tang Siyuan really didn''t understand the mind of this Chen Ping''an. What he could do at the moment was to follow the meaning of the words.


    He hurriedly sent Chen Pingan out.


    Liu Shuai also followed Chen Pingan at the moment.


    He was shocked for a while just now, but now he has already reacted.


    He looked at Chen Ping''an''s back with a look of seeing through everything.


    Boss, don''t pretend now.


    Can''t hold it anymore!


    This is not too obvious, the essence of the boss has been revealed!


    And Chen Ping''an also saw Tan Zhongye at this time, but he ignored it and pretended not to see it.


    As for Tan Zhongye.


    Has become a stone sculpture, standing foolishly.


    He hasn''t responded yet.


    Can''t figure out what''s going on.


    I don''t understand why the president made such a gesture.


    That gesture is like seeing the President coming in person!


    Tang Siyuan also saw Tan Zhongye, but he ignored him, but continued to look like a dog and sent Chen Pingan out.


    He was still thinking in his mind, what does this senior''s situation mean?


    Does it make any sense?


    Outside the gate of the Alchemist Union.


    Chen Pingan stopped Tang Siyuan and said, "President, see you tomorrow."


    Tang Siyuan nodded quickly, but in the end he was really uncomfortable, he didn''t want to, and asked directly.


    "Senior, what do you think of us? Are you satisfied with our reception?"


    He cares about that the most.


    If this senior is not satisfied, I am afraid that he will not have to sleep well in this life!


    After listening to Chen Ping''an, he smiled and nodded, "Very satisfied."


    If you can give a good review, you must give one.


    This is a hundred more spirit stones.


    Tang Siyuan exhaled after listening, as long as he is satisfied.


    In the end, Chen Pingan didn''t say anything else and went to Jubaotang.


    Tang Siyuan watched Chen Ping''an away, and after seeing Chen Ping''an disappear into the distance, he began to think of the question just now.


    "What does this senior mean? It shouldn''t be selling medicine pills!"


    Ye Min also agreed: "I also think that this senior should not be selling medicine pills, but I don''t understand what the senior means."


    Tang Siyuan couldn''t figure it out, he scratched his head and said, "These seniors are doing such advanced things, it''s really hard to understand."


    Ye Min nodded in agreement.


    And just when the two communicated like this, Tan Zhongye appeared behind them.


    Tan Zhongye looked at Tang Siyuan stupidly and said, "President, what''s this.... What''s going on?"


    After Tang Siyuan heard the voice, he looked at Tan Zhongye, did not hide it, and said what happened just now.


    After Tan Zhongye heard it, it seemed like hail was falling from the top of his head.


    He was just messed up.


    Tang Siyuan found that the identity token vibrated again and quickly took it out.


    "Have you received that senior well!"


    There was a screeching sound inside.


    Ximen Chen was far away, but he was very nervous.


    Tang Siyuan quickly recounted what had just happened.


    Because of this, Ximen Chen''s voice soon came out of the identity token.


    "Senior is so talented, what he does must not be so simple, maybe it''s not testing you, but testing me!"


    "But senior told you personally that you are satisfied, then it should be nothing! As for your reception this time, I think it is good! Just wait for your promotion, and I will find someone to inform you soon, and you will go to an imperial capital to be the president. All right."


    "By the way, there is also the woman who answered my question just now. She is not bad. I will first let her go to the imperial city of a certain kingdom to be the president. If she achieves results in the future, she will go to the imperial capital to be the president."


    The sound is over.


    It was suddenly as silent as a grave.


    I see.


    Tang Siyuan''s mouths were so wide that they could fit into a fist!


    There are still two chapters, it just came out before twelve o''clock, Oli will give it!

 Chapter 127： Does this Liu Shuai have any special hobbies?

    The three of them were shocked by Ximen Chen''s words, their scalps tingling and their mouths stunned.


    The president of the Imperial City?


    The president of the imperial capital? !


    Tang Siyuan and the others suspected that they had heard it wrong.


    Tang Siyuan was still troubled not long ago that he did not become the president of a certain city in the imperial city.


    it''s good now.


    Want to become the president of the imperial capital directly? !


    And all because they entertained that one?


    After a long time, Tang Siyuan hurriedly thanked Ximen Chen for sound transmission.


    The words of gratitude were endless.


    After all the dust settles.


    He still felt that all this was a little unrealistic, very dreamy.


    He was very emotional, what exactly is that one? !


    Because he just heard that their president also called that one senior!


    And he also said that such an existence must have a deep meaning, and it is very likely to test him.


    Hearing this, Tang Siyuan could think of what his president looked like back then.


    Must be full of respect.


    He really couldn''t think of anyone in this mortal world who could let their president treat them like this.


    Is it a fairy? !


    Is the cultivation of the Core Formation Stage fake?


    He still couldn''t figure it out.


    Finally got too lazy to think about it.


    Everything is fine at the moment.


    Just enjoy!


    Tang Siyuan looked at Ye Min and cupped his hands: "President Ye, you will be the president of the Imperial City from now on!"


    Ye Min''s face was already smiling, and she happily accepted Tang Siyuan''s words, and then cupped her hands: "President Tang is joking, you will be the president of the imperial capital in the future!"


    After the two finished speaking, they laughed.


    And Tang Siyuan didn''t forget how all this came about, it was Ye Min who brought the token to him.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Min, he didn''t know if he would be able to pick up such an opportunity!


    So he finally thanked Ye Min well.


    next to.


    Tan Zhongye still stood stupidly.


    this moment.


    His heart was ripped apart.


    impossible!


    how is this possible!


    Who is he!


    I am dreaming!


    This should all belong to me!


    God, what happened!


    Tan Zhongye lowered his head to look for something.


    Tang Siyuan and the others saw Tan Zhongye''s actions and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Tan Zhongye said dumbly, "I''m looking for a stone!"


    I want to kill myself with a stone!


    ......


    Chen Ping''an looked at Liu Shuai and said, "Brother Liu, didn''t you just say you want to buy medicine pills?"


    After listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, Liu Shuai forgot what he said just now.


    At this moment, I can only smile bitterly: "If you find that you have it at home, you won''t buy it yet."


    Chen Pingan frowned, but didn''t say anything.


    He felt something was wrong.


    Even watching Liu Shuai staring at him, I wondered if this guy has any special hobbies!


    Liu Shuai continued: "Brother Long, what are you going to buy at the Treasure Hall?"


    Chen Pingan said: "Buy some books, Brother Liu, you don''t have to accompany me, go back."


    The more he looked at Liu Shuai, the more he felt that he was a little out of breath.


    Liu Shuai smiled and said, "Brother Long, I also know a deacon of Jubaotang."


    "Oh?" Chen Pingan felt that this Liu Shuai was also a talent, and his network of connections was so large.


    In this way, Liu Shuai continued to stay with Chen Pingan again.


    At this moment, Liu Shuai wants to walk with Chen Pingan more.


    He can be absolutely sure that Chen Ping''an is definitely not simple.


    Tsk tsk, the president of the alchemist union treats like this, how can it be so simple?


    And people call them seniors directly!


    What is this concept?


    Tang Siyuan''s cultivation is in the period of tribulation.


    But such a big guy actually calls a person who looks so young as a senior.


    Think about it, think about it, what is hiding behind this?


    This must be through the token to recognize this big guy!


    If this big guy didn''t hide his cultivation, he could perform on the spot!


    And it''s still upside down!


    Chen Ping''an and the two quickly arrived in front of the Treasure Hall.


    The decoration of the Treasure Hall is not worse than that of the Alchemist Guild, and even better.


    The space inside is also half as big.


    From this, it can be seen how rich and powerful this Treasure Hall is.


    Liu Shuai took Chen Pingan to find a deacon.


    This deacon is also considered polite, even though Chen Ping''an bought some ordinary books, he also treated Liu Shuai well for Liu Shuai''s face.


    Chen Pingan bought three books.


    A book of swordsmanship and martial arts.


    A book of flying.


    There is a very own way.


    In this way, the spirit stone on his body was exhausted.


    After buying good things, Chen Pingan also bid farewell to Liu Shuai.


    Liu Shuai also said that he wanted to send Chen Ping''an back, but Chen Ping''an refused.


    He felt more and more that Liu Shuai looked at him wrongly!


    Watching Chen Ping''an walk away, Liu Shuai was still standing there.


    He shook his head.


    "This big guy is still pretending! I bought a book like this on purpose to show it to me! I also bought a book of flying... If others don''t know about you, they must believe that you really don''t. will fly."


    Chen Ping''an returned to the shop where he came from the beginning.


    walked in.


    He turned on the system and summoned a black hole.


    Then he and Hei Jiao entered inside together.


    When his eyes brightened again.


    He had already appeared in the grove that had just arrived.


    With a smile on the corner of Chen Ping''s mouth, he walked towards the yard.


    "Little Linger should miss me."


    Chen Pingan was blowing the air conditioner.


    Back at sunset.


    Pushing open the door, Chen Pingan found that Xiaolinger was in the yard.


    At this moment, she was lying on the Taishi chair, and that posture was very relaxed.


    And the position where she was lying was right in front of the piece of land where strawberries grew!


    Next to the Taishi chair, there is a bucket.


    She took out a strawberry from the clothes on her stomach, brushed it in the bucket, and put it in her mouth to chew.


    Her expression was like this.


    (£þ¡«£þ)


    Seeing her appearance, Chen Pingan must have eaten a lot of strawberries!


    Su Ling also found Chen Ping''an, and quickly stood up, after rolling her eyes, she said sweetly.


    "Brother, I want to kill you...... hic......"


    However, as she spoke, she suddenly hiccupped.


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    This guy, how many strawberries did he eat!


    "Little Ling''er, do you really miss your brother?" Chen Pingan asked with a look on his face.


    Su Ling nodded like pounding garlic, looking innocent and cute.


    But this time, another hiccup betrayed her.


    Chen Pingan was speechless.


    Su Ling then cooked for Chen Ping''an.


    But even though the food was delicious, she didn''t eat it at all...


    fairyland.


    In an eerie valley.


    It''s like **** here.


    in a hall.


    At the main seat, a middle-aged man sat with Erlang''s legs crossed.


    The man was wearing a dark red dress, sitting beautifully, just a little feminine.


    At this moment, he held the orchid finger in one hand and placed it on the armrest of the seat.


    Holding a delicate cup in one hand, tasting the liquid inside.


    If you look carefully, you will find that these liquids are actually dark red!


    If you smell it carefully, there will be a stench.


    But after the man took a sip, he appeared to be enjoying himself.


    At this moment, an old man flashed out in the hall.


    "What, is something wrong?"


    Women generally have some sharp voices.


    The old man cupped his hands and said: "Report to the blood master, the blood bank is running low, and the people who are righteous in the fairy world have been watching closely. Our blood is a bit difficult, I am afraid we have to send more people..."


    The feminine man frowned after hearing this, and then hummed: "You don''t have enough brains? You just send people to a few mortal worlds and slaughter a few cities, don''t you have them? You still need me to teach you?"


    Hearing this, the old man trembled with fright, and then quickly left.


    ......

 Chapter 128： I am a practicing genius

    mortal world.


    Battle Kingdom.


    Outside the gate of the General''s House.


    Tian Shanshan strolled in the royal city for a while before returning to the General''s Mansion.


    At this moment, she suddenly stopped when she saw the person in front of her.


    Then she turned around and walked out.


    But at this time, the man also saw her.


    This is a woman who looks about the same age as Tian Shanshan.


    And she looks exactly the same as Tian Shanshan.


    The difference is that he is wearing a white shirt at this time, and there is a black mole on his right cheek.


    This person is Tian Shanshan''s sister.


    The name is Tian Laichi.


    The name is like a man.


    But anyone who has heard the name knows what the general means.


    "Isn''t this my sister? What, where is this going?"


    A yin and yang strange voice sounded.


    Tian Shanshan frowned, she could only take a deep breath and walked forward.


    Tian Laichi looked at Tian Shanshan and smiled contemptuously: "By the way, sister, your team hasn''t assembled yet, right?"


    Tian Shanshan said indifferently, "What''s your business?"


    Looking at her younger sister, Tian Shanshan''s eyes were full of disgust.


    In fact, the two of them had a good relationship when they were young.


    But when it came time to cultivate, the relationship between the two became more and more distant.


    The reason is everyone''s cultivation.


    Their father has only two daughters.


    There is no patriarchal talk.


    But because of their father''s heavy martial arts.


    Whoever of them has a higher cultivation base and a higher talent will spoil them even more.


    At the beginning, Tian Shanshan, as her elder sister, had better talent and higher cultivation.


    Because of this, he was completely spoiled by his father.


    But at that time she was still very kind to her sister, and often gave her the training resources her father gave her to her sister.


    But a few years later, his sister suddenly improved rapidly, surpassing her in one fell swoop.


    Because of this, her sisters were spoiled by their fathers.


    But what Tian Shanshan could not have imagined was that her younger sister had been targeting her everywhere since then!


    Even fighting with her.


    When it doesn''t make sense, let her father stand on her side!


    "I''m also my sister''s sister. I don''t care about you. I''m afraid you don''t even have the qualifications to participate in the competition. Otherwise, how would the two sisters meet at that time?"


    Tian Laichi smiled.


    The smile looked sinister.


    Tian Shanshan clenched her fists and suddenly sneered: "Think your team is very strong? I''m sorry to tell you that there is a very strong person in our team, so just wait and lose!"


    After speaking, Tian Shanshan was too lazy to go on.


    Passed by.


    Tian Lai smiled lately.


    "Sister, you look pretty when you''re tough, but I have bad news to tell you that the only son of the Prime Minister is back, and he has already joined our team. Tsk tsk, he is a Yuan Ying cultivation base."


    Tian Shanshan''s footsteps stopped suddenly.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "So what?"


    After all, she walked into the general''s mansion.


    On their side, there is also a strong person!


    Then in the competition, let''s compete!


    my good sister!


    ......


    Qingyuan Town.


    After eating, Chen Pingan sat cross-legged on the bed and took out three books.


    He has to take it off first.


    The oil lamp shone on him, the elongated shadow sticking to the wall.


    With a serious look on his face, he looked at the book.


    Soon, he finished reading the first book.


    This is the one he cares about the most.


    Flying!


    Chen Ping''an plans to read it again, familiarize himself with it, and then recite it.


    After that, you can practice slowly.


    But as soon as he saw it, he was stunned.


    He found himself...as if he had learned!


    "This... how come I suddenly seem to understand everything?!"


    Chen Ping''an couldn''t tell what it felt like.


    After just reading it once, he found that he had mastered it!


    Chen Pingan stood up on the bed, and then tried to run the warmth in his body.


    next moment.


    He was shocked to find that he actually started to float!


    "I wipe! Really?!"


    Chen Pingan controlled the warmth in his body and began to control the direction of flight.


    Just like that, he floated around in this small room.


    His face was already smiling, but in order not to disturb Su Ling''s sleep, he forced himself not to laugh.


    After some attempts, he fell on the bed.


    He didn''t go straight out and try to fly.


    Instead, he focused his attention on the other two books.


    He swallowed, then hungrily picked up the book and read it carefully.


    Soon after, he finished reading the swordsmanship.


    At this time, he froze again.


    Because he found that he had mastered it again!


    "It''s fake! Brother Ganqing has no spiritual roots, but he is a super cultivation genius?!"


    Just watched it once!


    How come this is so!


    Of course, these two books are not high-level things.


    But the book begins with it.


    Ordinary geniuses, it is the first time to cultivate these two things, and learning them in a month is already considered to be extremely talented.


    He just looked at it and learned it. What level is that?


    Super monster?


    He couldn''t imagine it.


    Chen Pingan finally set his sights on the body technique.


    It took a while to get the movement done.


    He glanced at Su Ling''s room, and then crept out of the room.


    Decisively try to fly.


    next moment.


    He rose up into the air and flew into the sky at once.


    Then under his control, he began to soar in the sky.


    His speed was very fast, and in the blink of an eye he left Qingyuan Town.


    Feeling the evening wind whistling past his ears, he couldn''t help but shouted out something so cool.


    The sound rippled in the sky.


    After flying excitedly for a while, Chen Pingan finally let himself float in the air.


    Ordinary Core Formation Stages would not dare to do this.


    Because floating in the air requires a lot of aura to maintain, and requires particularly good skills.


    Otherwise, the balance may fall off.


    But Chen Pingan''s whole person was like walking on the ground.


    No way, his aura is inexhaustible.


    Chen Pingan took out the golden ling fairy weapon and began to use swordsmanship.


    He waved in the air ahead.


    There was a stab, and the air suddenly burst.


    The air is directly cut open.


    Hearing this sound, Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up.


    Then he used the sword back and forth.


    As it is cast, the sound of cutting the air gets louder and louder.


    Chen Pingan had a feeling that there was a wall in front of him.


    This wall may have to collapse directly!


    "Cow batch plus!"


    Chen Pingan was very surprised.


    Joy made his eyes glow.


    Then he put away his weapon and started to use his body technique.


    That''s right, he cast it directly in the sky.


    I saw that he came directly to a magical position in the sky!


    If anyone saw this scene, they would be shocked.


    Because this has shattered common sense.


    Even the roosters and kitchen knives in the yard sighed with emotion.


    "It seems that something in the master has begun to awaken." Rooster said.


    "The master was originally the most talented person in the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths." The kitchen knife said very proudly.


    "Actually there is one thing you may not know."


    At this moment, a piece of clothing in the room suddenly spoke.


    As soon as it spoke, the surroundings suddenly became silent.


    They all stopped talking and waited for the existence to continue.


    "Actually, the three exercises in the Chaos World that are close to the origin of the destiny are from the master. He didn''t think that the three exercises that he randomly tinkered with would make those people in the Chaos World **** the sky and darkness after throwing them away. The heavens are stained with blood. In order to conceal this shameful past, he also secretly concealed the fact that he was the creator, and threw the pot to the Supreme Heavenly Dao..."


    After they heard the kitchen knife, they suddenly gasped.


    Before twelve o''clock, the liver will finish the fifth watch, take a bath and sleep! If you like it and don''t give it a good comment, give it a good comment! You can also click on the reminder, or give a reward, haha! Continue the liver tomorrow, please call me the liver emperor!

 Chapter 129： Playboy Little Linger

    The night passed quickly.


    The next day, the sun just crossed the mountains and slanted down, and Chen Pingan woke up.


    He stretched out for a long time, feeling very comfortable.


    "It''s different when you have a cultivation base, and you don''t sleep a lot, but you feel that you''re already enough."


    Su Ling also got up. After seeing Chen Ping''an, he said hello and went to make breakfast happily.


    The reason why she was so happy was because she knew that Chen Pingan was going out for a long time today.


    Hey, I can go crazy again today.


    Chen Pingan looked at Su Ling''s happy energy and was a little confused.


    After breakfast, Chen Pingan and Su Ling stayed together.


    He taught Su Ling some poems and idioms and asked her to memorize them.


    Play with her for a while. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Su Ling''s eyes moved to the side of the land outside the yard.


    Thinking about what to eat today.


    Or wait for my brother to go out, and then go to reclaim a small piece of land.


    Go buy other kinds of fruit seeds and plant them back.


    There''s still half a bag of fertilizer there anyway.


    enough.


    "Senior, are you there?"


    When Chen Pingan was teaching a poem, the voice of Murong Palace suddenly sounded outside.


    Chen Pingan went out to open the door.


    "Elder Gong, why are you so free?"


    Chen Pingan smiled, and at a glance, he knew that he was in a good mood recently.


    Just as Murong Gong was about to answer, when he saw that Chen Ping''an suddenly had a cultivation base, he was stunned.


    And this cultivation level is still in the Pill Formation Realm!


    However, he still saw that Chen Ping''an was covered with Taoism, so he didn''t think about it anymore.


    After all, it''s hard to say if the seniors are like this, there may be any new plans.


    He can''t fathom the thoughts of the masters.


    So he also smiled and said, "Senior, I have something to give you today."


    Saying that, he took out a purple gold token.


    This is what Bai Gufeng sent when their sect opened.


    When he accepted it at first, he thought he could use it.


    After all, it sounds crazy to buy things at Jubaotang for only 10% off.


    But think about it.


    Bai Gufeng is like this, it is very likely that it is not given to him, maybe it is given to the predecessors under the guise of his hand.


    It was also because he thought of this possibility that Murong Gong came here.


    Take the token and say it.


    Then it''s up to the seniors whether they want it or not.


    If the seniors accept it, the answer is already obvious.


    This token is one of the items in the senior project.


    But if the senior doesn''t want it, then this token is his.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up after listening to Murong Gong''s words.


    This turned out to be given by the chief of the Treasure Hall?


    And when you buy something in any Treasure Hall, you only need a 10% discount when you take it out?


    This is too scary!


    "Elder Gong, don''t you?"


    Chen Ping''an felt that this token should be given to Murong Palace by the head of Jubao Hall.


    After listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, Murong Gong fell into deep thought.


    Senior what does this mean?


    ask me if I want it?


    Or ask me, why take it out?


    Or, why are you taking it out now? !


    He thought for a moment.


    But I don''t understand the specific meaning of Chen Ping''s words.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he could only tell the truth.


    "Actually, I want it too. After all, who doesn''t want this thing? But I think senior needs it, so I asked it."


    Chen Pingan was stunned when he heard this.


    I need to use?


    No, Murong Palace knew that I went to Zhanwu Kingdom? !


    Chen Ping''an pondered for a while, and found that he couldn''t understand many things, and finally he was too lazy to pay attention to it.


    Looking at Murong Gong''s waiting appearance, he nodded and said, "Since Mr. Gong knows that I need to use it recently, then I will borrow it and use it, and I will return it to you after a while."


    After cultivating those three secret books, he wanted to cultivate more advanced martial skills and movement techniques.


    So in the future, he has to deal with Treasure Hall.


    And since he is away from home, he will definitely have to deal with Treasure Hall a lot.


    With such a token, it will definitely be more convenient.


    Murong Gong exhaled after listening to Chen Ping''an''s words.


    At the same time, I am more certain that I am the person who understands my seniors best!


    No, he thought of it again!


    This token is really what the seniors need.


    If he hadn''t thought of this, I''m afraid he would have left a bad impression on the senior!


    Chen Pingan already felt that he had benefited too much from Murong Palace, and was really embarrassed.


    After taking the token at this moment, he looked at Murong Gong and said, "Elder Gong, do you want to stay for dinner?"


    Hearing this, Murong Gong was startled, and then shook his head quickly.


    Chen Pingan is very strange.


    Tired of eating?


    "Then Gong Lao, do you want to bring some fruit back?"


    Chen Pingan thought about how he couldn''t let Murong Palace go home empty-handed.


    As soon as these words sounded, Murong Gong quickly looked towards Su Ling.


    After realizing that Su Ling was staring at him, he quickly shook his head again.


    Say goodbye directly.


    Chen Ping''an had no choice but to watch Murong Palace leave.


    In the end, he sighed with emotion: "Mr. Gong is such a good man!"


    noon.


    After Chen Ping''an and Su Ling had a meal, they were ready to continue to Zhanwu Kingdom.


    Su Ling showed a look of reluctance.


    "Brother, are you leaving me again?"


    Chen Pingan looked at Su Ling''s pitiful appearance, and felt that he still misunderstood Su Ling.


    He looked at Su Ling like that yesterday and thought that Su Ling liked that he was not at home very much.


    Looking at this expression at this moment, it shouldn''t seem like it''s pretending.


    "Okay, I''ll miss an appointment today, and I''ll stay at home with you."


    Chen Pingan thought about it for a while, and felt that it was more important to be with his family.


    After Su Ling heard this, her heart skipped a beat.


    Oops, acting too much!


    "Brother, it''s not good to miss the appointment. I''m fine. I''ll definitely stay there. In fact, when I''m bored, it''s good for me to go to Grandpa Langzhong to play."


    Su Ling smiled sweetly, little tiger teeth looming.


    Chen Ping''an rubbed Su Ling''s head and said, "Su Ling has grown up, so sensible! Well, I won''t go tomorrow, and I will accompany you all day tomorrow."


    Su Ling was startled for a moment, but nodded quickly.


    In this way, she sent Chen Pingan out of the door.


    Looking at the backs of Chen Ping''an and Hei Jiao, her face was still full of reluctance.


    It wasn''t until Chen Ping''an walked away that she and he jumped up, and Oye gave a moment.


    Then, she rolled up her sleeves, rolled up her trousers, and started to reclaim new land.


    Chen Pingan took a few steps, and suddenly realized that he had forgotten to change his clothes, so he walked back to the yard.


    This dress can''t be damaged.


    But as soon as he opened the door, he saw Su Ling who was wielding a **** with a bright smile on his face.


    He just froze in place.


    Little Linger, you can act well!


    Su Ling also saw Chen Pingan at this time, and the smile on his face suddenly froze.


    "Brother, I said I was really bored, that''s why I did this, do you believe it?"


    Su Ling put down his hoe, lowered his head, put his hands on his chest and poked each other, and said weakly.


    Chen Pingan looked at her speechlessly.


    It seems that my brother is not as good as fruit!


    What a failure!


    After changing clothes.


    Chen Pingan also ignored Su Ling.


    Just let her figure it out.


    Soon, he passed the teleportation and arrived at the Kingdom of Zhanwu.


    And at the same time that he arrived at the Kingdom of Zhanwu.


    in a place in the world.


    Suddenly ten people appeared from the sky.


    These ten characters are extremely terrifying, all wearing red clothes.


    "Just this mortal world, you choose cities in different corners, and come back here when you have enough blood."


    A middle-aged man who looked very gloomy ordered.


    After listening to the other nine people, they nodded and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The gloomy middle-aged man lay down in the air and waited slowly.


    Among the nine people, one of them quickly flashed out in the sky in the Northern Territory.


    where this man appeared.


    It is the sky above King Zhanwu King City!

 Chapter 130： Slaughter from the fairy

    After Chen Ping''an came to Wangcheng, he went directly to the teahouse yesterday.


    When he got here, Liu Shuai and others had been waiting for a long time.


    Chen Pingan apologized, "Have you waited for a long time?"


    Liu Shuai was the first to shake his head.


    Tian Shanshan and the others did the same, saying that they didn''t have to wait long.


    Only Pan Hang did not speak.


    Because they have been waiting for an hour!


    He was already at Wang Dagui''s place and knew what happened after he was unconscious yesterday.


    After listening to Chen Ping''an''s feat in the Monster Beast Mountains in detail.


    He had a hard time accepting this.


    In his eyes, Chen Ping''an is the weakest, and he made a mockery of it.


    But I didn''t expect this kid to be so scary?


    Can you fight against the monsters with the eighth layer of pill formation?


    Can it resist the blow of a layer of monsters from the Nascent Soul?


    You know, in front of Yuan Ying''s first-level monsters, he has no power to fight back.


    He didn''t believe it at first, but now he can only believe it.


    Especially after seeing Tian Shanshan''s attitude towards Chen Ping''an.


    And remembering what happened yesterday, he couldn''t lift his head.


    After going back last night, he kept thinking about one thing.


    In the end what happened.


    Why did he just feel that the monster was targeting him.


    There are obviously so many people nearby.


    Do you think he is the strongest?


    Decided to come to a thief to capture the king first?


    Tian Shanshan saw everyone and began to say what she was going to do today.


    "There is less than a month to start the competition. During this time, we not only have to run in, it is best to take the opportunity to break through again."


    Having said that, Tian Shanshan looked at Chen Ping''an and said, "Especially Brother Chen, if you can make some breakthroughs, then we will have a better chance of winning the first place."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an felt a little bitter.


    He can''t break through.


    If you want to break through, you have to complete this task.


    However, he can learn stronger martial skills and movement techniques to improve his strength.


    Especially martial arts.


    Chen Pingan said: "I definitely won''t be able to break through this time, but I have a way to improve my strength."


    Liu Shuai listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, and the corners of his mouth curled up quietly.


    He believed that Chen Ping''an''s cultivation was fake.


    Listening to Chen Ping''an''s answer at this moment completely confirmed his guess.


    The cultivation base revealed by this fraud should have been obtained with some kind of treasure.


    This baby must only be able to achieve a level of cultivation.


    Tian Shanshan frowned when she heard Chen Ping''an''s words.


    But fortunately, there is a way to improve the strength.


    "Also, there are no restrictions on the weapons of this competition, that is to say, the higher the level of our weapons, the better."


    Tian Shanshan looked at Chen Ping''an again and said, "Brother Long, although your weapon looks good, its level is too low. I wonder if you can change to a higher level weapon?"


    When Liu Shuai heard this, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Eldest sister, this is a fairy weapon!


    Chen Ping''an didn''t know the level of this weapon, but he felt it was very handy.


    And he felt that weapons or something was not as important as martial arts.


    If he has the spare money, he might as well buy martial arts to practice.


    Anyway, he can learn it after reading a book of martial arts carefully!


    So Chen Ping''an shook his head and said, "My weapon is pretty good, so I don''t need to change it."


    Liu Shuai looked at Chen Ping''an with a look on his face that I had seen through everything.


    He knew that Chen Ping''an would say this.


    This is a fairy weapon, only a fool will change it.


    And when they communicated, something unexpected happened.


    The entire royal city suddenly shook.


    This sudden change made people in the entire royal city unable to react.


    Chen Pingan felt the shock and thought that an earthquake had occurred.


    And the golden ling celestial tool pinned on Chen Ping''s waist, felt all this, and snorted coldly.


    "I didn''t expect people from that organization to appear in this mortal world!"


    After a cold snort, a dim light flashed out of the golden ling immortal artifact.


    Above the sky of the king city.


    At this moment, there is a middle-aged man in red.


    The middle-aged man had an evil smile on his face, holding a red bottle in his hand.


    He was muttering obscure words.


    The Qi machine on the body is completely scattered, and the cultivation base is full of doubts.


    And if the cultivation base reaches a certain level, you will be able to see a strong shock pressure, swinging from the mouth of the bottle to the king city below.


    When the shock pressure reaches a certain level, people or objects in the entire royal city will be crushed to pieces.


    At that time, the blood-colored bottle will be able to extract all the blood below and put it in the bottle.


    However, just when the middle-aged man in red was about to make a full effort, a phantom suddenly appeared behind him.


    The middle-aged man in red also felt the situation behind him and hurriedly looked behind him.


    When he saw a golden long sword, he immediately stood up.


    He has seen this weapon!


    In Immortal Realm, anyone with some knowledge knows this weapon.


    This is the golden ling fairy weapon!


    "Yo, what are you doing?" A frivolous voice came from the fairy.


    Feeling the terrifying energy emanating from the golden ling fairy, the middle-aged man in red had a terrified expression on his face.


    "You...how are you...here!"


    Jin Ling Xianqi said: "I hate when others answer irrelevant questions, and it''s not easy to speak. In that case, bye bye!"


    Saying that, the Golden Ling Immortal Artifact waved lightly towards the front.


    The middle-aged man in red has widened his eyes with a look of shock on his face.


    He wanted to hide, but just as his consciousness was conveyed into his brain, the next moment, he found that his head and body were suddenly separated.


    The corpse was separated, and Qi Qi fell down.


    After the Jin Ling Immortal Tool destroyed this person, he also looked in several directions.


    Because the virtual body can''t be too far from the main body, it can''t do anything at this moment, and it can''t help too many people.


    It flickered and disappeared in place.


    at the same time.


    in different places in the world.


    A terrible thing is going on right now.


    Eight cities were suddenly in ruins.


    All the people in the city died, and no one survived.


    Because of this, it instantly attracted the attention of several top forces in the mainland.


    They started sending people to find out.


    But the people who went, almost all died.


    Only some passers-by watched from a distance and found a life.


    Because of this, the powerful forces in the entire continent know what happened.


    Immortals descend to earth to slaughter the city!


    In this regard, many major forces are afraid.


    Some left the city directly and hid in the wilderness.


    I am afraid that the city where I live will accidentally become the soul of those immortals.


    Chen Ping''an and others didn''t know what happened. After the earthquake just now, they started to go to the Monster Beast Mountains.


    Continue to use monsters to train and fight, and run in together.


    somewhere on the continent.


    Where the gloomy middle-aged was, someone finally appeared.


    One after another, middle-aged people in red flashed out.


    A total of eight people flashed.


    "Why is there one person missing?" The gloomy middle-aged man glanced at the eight people and frowned.


    The others shook their heads, not knowing what was going on.


    They have all collected blood, so they came back, and it stands to reason that the colleagues who left with them should have almost returned at this time.


    Afterwards, they wanted to get in touch with Baby Transsion.


    It can be found that the other party is not returning.


    The gloomy middle-aged felt that something must have happened to that person, and Shen Sheng looked at the two people and said, "The two of you are looking for it, and when you pass through some cities, you can get more blood by the way."


    The two middle-aged people nodded and disappeared in place.


    Others are just like the gloomy middle-aged, waiting slowly in the sky...

 Chapter 131： After a group of brain supplement masters get together

    After one city after another is destroyed.


    The earth shook.


    Among the top forces in the continent, the same thing is happening at this moment.


    All the senior leaders gathered together to discuss things.


    At the same time, they also keep in touch with people outside to see how things are going.


    When it was discovered that such a thing was still going on, and after a while, another city was destroyed, everyone panicked.


    Many people are afraid that their city will be chosen by accident.


    Even the empire is the same.


    After a few discussions with the top powers, they havetily ended the meeting.


    Because the lord of their power ordered some things, and then they all left.


    They all moved away in one direction.


    Qingyuan Town.


    A person suddenly appeared in front of the gate of a courtyard.


    This person is Murong Palace.


    Murong Gong already knew what happened in the mainland just now through the sound transmission jade slip.


    So I came here for the first time.


    But he found that no matter how many times he called, no one responded.


    The door was not open either.


    This means that there is no one inside.


    And Murong Gong had experienced the taste of rushing in once before.


    At this moment he has learned to behave.


    All you can do is stand by the door.


    Waiting for Chen Pingan to come back.


    And after just waiting for a while, a person suddenly flashed in front of him.


    This person is Long Aotian.


    Long Aotian frowned at this moment, with an angry look on his face.


    Just now, their Tianzun Building directly lost several buildings.


    The death toll was high.


    He saw that the evil immortals hadn''t left yet, and that one city after another was dying, so he came here as soon as possible.


    Ask the seniors to take action and kill those people!


    After he appeared at this moment, he saw Murong Gong standing at the door, and quickly cupped his hands and said, "Brother Gong, are you there too?"


    After seeing Long Aotian, Murong Gong also politely greeted him.


    And Murong Palace didn''t have to think about it to know why Long Aotian came here at this time.


    "Brother Long, senior is not here." Murong Gong smiled bitterly.


    Long Aotian was stunned for a moment, and then his brows were directly locked into a ball.


    "Do you know when the senior will return?" Long Aotian asked.


    Murong Gong shook his head.


    The two gradually began to chat, and the topic came to the matter just now.


    Long Aotian''s whole person looked a lot more ferocious.


    Say a number.


    In just a short while, more than 300,000 people have died!


    Murong Palace was only shocked.


    "What is the origin of these people! They are so vicious!"


    Just don''t take human life seriously!


    Long Aotian shook his head. Even in the Immortal Realm, such people are desperate people.


    At this moment, another person suddenly appeared beside the two of them.


    This person is Zhen Xanteng.


    And it''s not over yet.


    After a while, two people appeared.


    Bai Gufeng and Ximen Chen.


    all of a sudden.


    The five gathered together.


    After they appeared, they looked at each other and were quiet for a while.


    They didn''t expect that several of them had such a tacit understanding, and they came here at the same time.


    And Zhen Danteng, Bai Gufeng, Long Aotian and Murong Gong all knew each other.


    And they all got together when Ping An Zong was founded, and witnessed the power of Chen Ping''an with his own eyes.


    So when they saw each other appear here, they were surprised for the first time, and then they felt that everyone had a tacit understanding.


    But Long Aotian and the others looked at Ximen Chen, and their eyes became a little strange.


    "Brother Ximen, why did you come here?" Long Aotian asked.


    Zhen Danteng and Bai Gufeng also stared at Ximen Chen.


    They were both curious too.


    Those who can come here must have known their predecessors.


    And I have seen the strength of the predecessors.


    Now that Ximen Chen is here too, that means one thing.


    Ximen Chen is the same as them.


    Murong Gong knew that Ximen Chen had seen the senior, and not long ago, because of his guidance, Ximen Chen personally turned around and thanked him.


    So he wasn''t surprised at the moment.


    Ximen Chen was the most confused at the moment.


    When he appeared here, he was stunned by Long Aotian and the others.


    It''s good to see Murong Palace, because he knows the relationship between Murong Palace and senior.


    But he didn''t expect there would be so many old folks here.


    When asked at this moment, he did not hide it.


    "You all know what happened to my mother, Shouyuan. When I was helpless, I just found out about the Ping An Sect, and I rushed over..."


    Later, he also explained in detail how he met Chen Ping''an, how Chen Ping''an helped him treat his mother, and so on.


    There was a look of awe on his face.


    Long Aotian and the others took a deep breath after listening to Ximen Chen''s words.


    "It seems that senior has already figured out everything! I know about your mother, and I know that you will find Brother Gong, and I know that Brother Gong is soft-hearted and will point you in a direction, so I pour mud there!"


    Long Aotian said with a pious face.


    When Ximen Chen turned around to thank him, Murong Palace asked about Ximen Chen.


    I also know what happened to Ximen Chen.


    At that time, he admired Chen Ping''an so much.


    Zhen Danteng and Bai Gufeng did not speak.


    At this moment, there is only a look of reverence on his face.


    And after they knew that Chen Ping''an was not in the yard, they could only wait outside the door.


    Boredom and impatience plagued them.


    In the end they could only chat.


    As for the chat, they also began to talk about how they knew Chen Ping''an.


    Bai Gufeng was the first to speak.


    "I haven''t actually seen the senior. It was through my grandson that I learned about the existence of the senior."


    Bai Gufeng explained in detail how his grandson met Chen Ping''an.


    When Long Aotian and the others knew about this, they were all startled.


    Dare you haven''t seen your predecessors?


    Bai Gufeng also revealed his speculation about Chen Ping''an and everything about Bai Xiaochun''s awakening physique.


    Murong Gong also added at this time: "The same is true for the apprentice I accepted. It is very likely that the senior''s purpose of establishing this sect is that he also awakened his physique. On the same day, he encountered a drowning child near here. What I thought was that when the child was rescued, the senior was by the side!"


    When Long Aotian and the others heard this, they couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    "Tsk tsk, so, all this is controlled by the seniors?! This is really terrifying!" Long Aotian said in shock.


    Then, it was Zhen Yanteng''s turn to speak.


    His encounter with Chen Ping''an was actually similar to that of Bai Gufeng, through Guo Zimo.


    When Long Aotian and the others heard it, they sighed again.


    In the end, Long Aotian also told the story of his encounter with Chen Ping''an.


    He had a different experience.


    But through the fairy.


    Moreover, his hometown used to be here!


    When I heard this, the surroundings were silent.


    "In this way, it''s no accident that senior settled here!" Bai Gufeng said in shock.


    Murong Gong nodded quickly, and then a proud look suddenly flashed across his face.


    "To tell you the truth, in fact, I didn''t meet the senior through anything. Hehe, the reason why I know the senior is that the senior personally went to our sect and said that he wanted to join our sect."


    As soon as those words were over, the surroundings suddenly fell silent.


    The air was frozen solid.


    Long Aotian and the others looked at Murong Palace stupidly.


    Very shocking.


    Murong Gong looked proud.


    Hey, you know how important I am in the eyes of seniors!

 Chapter 132： Cover the sky with one hand

    Listening to Murong Gong''s words, Bai Gufeng and the others were speechless.


    This also shows why Murong Gong has such a good relationship with the senior.


    But the seniors came to the door by themselves.


    Almost all of them came to the door indirectly.


    And the better Long Aotian.


    Just because this is his hometown.


    Looking at it this way, it can be seen who the senior cares more.


    It must be the Murong Palace.


    Bai Gufeng and the others stared at Murong Palace, as if they had known each other again.


    Murong Gong was very proud, and his head was one point higher.


    At this time, Long Aotian also said: "Based on our experience, the senior must be planning something shocking!" Remember the website m.luoqiuxzw. com


    When the others heard this, they all groaned and nodded.


    "That''s right, the seniors have already controlled everything and deduced them! Look at us, in this mortal world, we can say that we have a strong voice and power. With the help of seniors, Brother Gong is also short-term. Time will develop the Ping An Sect into a top force! Now that the seniors are connecting us, there must be some deep meaning!"


    "That''s right, I once suspected that senior is playing a game of chess!"


    Several people speak one by one, talking non-stop.


    And right now.


    Long Aotian suddenly widened his eyes and shouted: "Everyone, have you noticed anything! There are five of us here!"


    "Huh?" No one else could understand Long Aotian''s words.


    Long Aotian took a deep breath and calmed down some of the shock in his heart before saying, "Think about it, how many fingers are there in one palm?"


    Murong Palace and the others blurted out.


    Of course five.


    But when they said this, they were all stunned.


    "That''s right, it''s five! And we have five people here, all of whom are the people of this mortal top force! And we met with the seniors, and why we are us, it''s not accidental, it''s all carefully arranged by the seniors!"


    Long Aotian''s eyes widened, and with a horrified expression, he said, "Five fingers are the palm, senior is keeping us firmly in it!!"


    hiss!


    When Murong Palace and the others heard this, they suddenly took a deep breath.


    this moment.


    They finally know it all.


    Seniors have been in control of their destiny from the very beginning!


    And it''s firmly in your hands!


    They are chess pieces!


    Thinking of this, the five looked at each other in dismay.


    "Senior is definitely playing a game of chess! And we are the decisive pieces!"


    The five said in unison.


    The voice fell.


    The surroundings were quiet for a while.


    After the five people were shocked, none of them complained.


    I don''t think there is anything wrong with being a pawn.


    Instead, his face was filled with admiration and fear.


    Such a tall man is terrifying!


    They can be regarded as the top people in the world.


    They are all firmly in their hands.


    What about this vast world?


    It is even more self-evident!


    This kind of expert, who controls the entire mortal world with one hand, how powerful is it? !


    Murong Gong suddenly turned towards Long Aotian and the others with a serious expression: "Everyone, I am honored to be the same as you, to become the senior''s pawn."


    When Long Aotian and the others saw this, they also handed over.


    It looks like everyone is a good friend.


    A look of honor also rose on their faces at this time.


    It is indeed an honor for them to be the pawns of such a master.


    Look, in this short period of time, their profits have become stronger and stronger.


    And all of this happened at the moment when he became a **** of his predecessors.


    Murong Palace is now the most proud.


    Because he felt that he was the most important **** of his predecessors.


    You know, compared to Xiuwei, he can''t compare to these four.


    However, he has become the most important **** of the senior!


    Just when the five people were crazy about Chen Yi''s strength.


    A little girl jumped back from the market.


    She holds a small bag of seeds in her hand.


    are different fruit seeds.


    There is Sydney.


    There are apples.


    There are oranges.


    And grapes.


    The first three are trees, and there is no need to reclaim much land, just dig a hole.


    The grapes are similar, but a wooden shed is required.


    She was thinking that she had to chop some bamboo herself.


    Best to get it done before Chen Yi comes back and let the fruit produce fruit.


    In this way, I am not afraid of Chen Yi''s blocking.


    This is called a done boat.


    Raw rice is cooked rice.


    These two idioms were taught to her by Chen Yi.


    As soon as he returned to the courtyard, Su Ling saw Murong Gong and others.


    She was also polite and sweetly called out "Hello grandpas".


    Murong Gong smiled and said, "Little Ling''er, what about senior?"


    Murong Gong discovered that Chen Yi was not staying with Su Ling.


    Su Lingdao: "Brother went out and may only come back at night."


    After Murong Palace and the others heard it, their faces became ugly.


    At night, I am afraid that hundreds of thousands more people will die!


    And the vicious immortals are probably gone.


    "Then Xiao Ling''er, is there any way for you to find the senior? We are in a hurry to find the senior." Murong Gong continued.


    When Su Ling heard this, her beautiful eyes widened a bit, and she quickly shook her head.


    Then, she patted her undeveloped breast and said, "Actually, if there is anything, I can help you too!"


    That serious look, as if to say.


    Actually, I am very strong.


    Su Ling was actually afraid that when Chen Ping''an came back, she would not be able to continue cooking cooked rice with raw rice...


    After Murong Gong heard this, he was startled.


    At this time, Su Ling seemed to know what Murong Palace and the others were talking about, and suddenly pointed in one direction and said, "Are you because of those people?"


    Her eyes seemed to have traveled 108,000 miles.


    Murong Gong looked in the direction Su Ling pointed.


    But I didn''t see anything, only white clouds.


    Long Aotian said: "The people we have to deal with are a group of bad people wearing red clothes!"


    After listening to Su Ling, he said, "That''s them. Then I''ll help you solve them. You don''t need to trouble my brother with these simple things."


    Murong Palace and the others smiled bitterly when they heard the words "simple thing".


    Dare to be in front of this little girl who looks only six or seven years old.


    Immortals are "simple"...


    However, they also sensed Su Ling''s powerful energy, and after looking at each other, they all nodded.


    Su Ling is by the senior''s side, so he must be quite strong.


    Should be able to deal with those people, right?


    In fact, they are a little uncertain, they are afraid that Xiaolinger will be injured.


    Seeing their agreement, Su Ling''s eyes narrowed, and he grabbed with one hand toward the sky over there.


    It''s like grabbing a handful of air.


    Then.


    In that sky, a terrifying big hand suddenly appeared.


    That big hand seems to cover the sky! !


    There is one more chapter, I will try my best to hold it out, give a good comment if you like it, or give a reward, hehe

 Chapter 133： scary sulin

    The gloomy middle-aged and others waited in the sky for a while.


    But still did not wait for the three to come back.


    He looked at the others, frowning a little and said, "Who sent the two people''s voice transmission, see if they find it!"


    Hearing this, the two middle-aged men in red took out the sound transmission baby and passed the sound transmission.


    quickly.


    Opposite voice transmission back.


    The two looked at the gloomy middle-aged at the same time.


    "Boss, they haven''t found it yet..."


    The gloomy middle-aged man had a black line on his face after hearing this.


    Also don''t understand what happened.


    If it weren''t for the mortal world, he would have thought that the man had been killed by other masters.


    But here is the mortal world, there will be no masters, and the strength of these people should not be underestimated, even in the fairy world, it is not bad.


    They can only continue to wait.


    At the moment, they are very high in the sky.


    In fact, they also found that someone was watching them secretly below.


    But they ignored it.


    When the ants on the ground look at you, will you still be angry with these ants?


    The sky is clear today with no clouds.


    There is no wind in the sky.


    It''s very quiet around.


    But just as the seven slowly waited.


    Sudden accident.


    Seven found.


    All around them, it suddenly became dark.


    They can also find that the entire land below is dark.


    It was as if a huge cloud suddenly floated over their heads.


    But look carefully.


    You will find the darkness below.


    It turned out to be a huge pattern.


    That turned out to be a big hand!


    This change made the seven people stunned at the same time.


    Then the seven quickly looked up at the sky.


    But not looking good.


    When they saw something in the sky, they fell into sluggishness again.


    They looked over their heads dumbly.


    His eyes were about to break free from the shackles of their sockets.


    The jaw also appears to have been dislocated.


    Gollum!


    The seven people swallowed in unison.


    A look of despair suddenly appeared on their faces.


    I saw an extremely terrifying huge aura palm above their heads!


    This hand can cover the sky!


    When they saw this scene, they found that their bodies suddenly couldn''t move.


    That''s it, all they can do is watch!


    "No!"


    The gloomy middle-aged felt hopeless for the first time.


    Seeing that as soon as the big hand appeared, it was already in front of them the next moment, and roared in despair.


    However it was useless.


    As soon as the big hand got close to them, it grabbed it violently.


    In the palm of the hand, there was a bang.


    The sound was like thunder.


    The sound reached dozens of miles away...


    Qingyuan Town.


    In front of a courtyard.


    Su Ling casually grabbed the air, looking very cute.


    After the arrest, she looked at the five people in Murong Palace and said, "Okay, I''ll deal with them all."


    As soon as this word comes out.


    Murong Palace and the others were all stunned.


    What? !


    Some of them couldn''t react.


    Little Linger, you just grabbed the air, it still looks so cute, do you think it has been solved? !


    Have fun looking for grandpas!


    But right now.


    Su Ling spoke again.


    "Oh, not yet, so there is." Su Ling looked in two directions and said.


    Afterwards, she closed one eye and made two finger snaps in two directions with a serious look on her face.


    Flick it, and there is a "chirp" sound in the mouth, which is very cute.


    And when Su Ling made such an action.


    in the corner of the continent.


    As soon as a middle-aged man in red finished his reply, he complained: "That guy doesn''t know where he went! It''s really bad luck!"


    After he finished speaking, he looked at a city below, and a look of contempt flashed in his eyes.


    It''s like looking at an ant''s nest.


    He is ready to slaughter another city.


    However, at this moment, the middle-aged man in red was suddenly startled.


    Then he turned quickly and looked behind him.


    Just looking at it, his pants were wet.


    I saw behind him, I don''t know when, a terrifying big hand has appeared.


    This hand also made a finger-snap gesture!


    boom!


    As soon as the fingers were released, the explosion sounded.


    A huge finger suddenly approached the middle-aged man in red.


    The trousers of the middle-aged man in red were dripping with water, and in the next moment, they instantly turned into blood mist and drifted down in the air...


    After Su Ling made two "chirps", she looked at the five people in Murong Palace again and said, "Okay, this time it''s really done."


    Murong Palace five people: "..."


    Little Linger, are you kidding us?


    Your move is nice though.


    But can this really kill people...


    If Su Ling disappeared for a while, then came back and said such a sentence, they would still believe it.


    But Su Ling came here for a while, and it was hard for them to believe it.


    Or Chen Ping''an is here, come here, they can still believe it, but they really don''t believe Su Ling.


    However, just when Long Aotian and the others were in doubt.


    Long Aotian found that his sound transmission jade slip suddenly vibrated.


    He took it out and listened.


    But it''s okay not to listen to it. After listening to it, his whole person was directly petrified.


    No way!


    Can''t!


    And Bai Gufeng and the others were similar to Long Aotian, and at this moment their sound transmission jade slips also vibrated one after another.


    As soon as they heard it, they became like Long Aotian.


    The whole person is completely stupid.


    The person who came through the sound transmission was in the extreme distance, secretly watching the people who were evil immortals.


    they said.


    Just now, on the heads of those immortals, for some unknown reason, a huge hand suddenly appeared!


    As soon as the big hand appeared, the whole world fell into darkness.


    The big hand grabbed it suddenly, and the immortals in the sky disappeared without a trace in an instant!


    Listening to this news, Long Aotian and the others were like being struck by lightning.


    Su Ling looked at them like this and said, "Since I''ve already helped you get it done, then you can go back, and you don''t need to look for my brother. Okay, let''s not talk about it, I still have something to do."


    Saying that, Su Ling jumped up the stairs, then pushed the door into the courtyard.


    After all this time eating and drinking.


    Su Ling has broken through to the Immortal Venerable Realm...


    Long Aotian and the others looked at Su Ling''s young and cute back stupidly.


    Swallowed.


    What the **** is this!


    Murong Gong didn''t know what happened, so he could only ask Long Aotian and the others at this moment.


    When he found out what happened just now from Long Aotian and the others.


    It turned into a stone sculpture.


    After a long time, the five people came back to their senses.


    They took a deep breath and calmed down the shock in their hearts.


    "Xiao Ling''er is so terrifying! We really can''t imagine the horror of that senior!"


    "Yes, they said, that palm can cover the sky!"


    The five people only found it difficult to breathe.


    But at this moment, Su Ling, who had entered the courtyard not long ago, suddenly came out.


    "Grandpas, I need your help with something, can you help me?"


    Su Ling thought, since there are so many people here.


    That just happened to let them help with farming.


    This will allow you to "cook cooked rice" faster.


    After Long Aotian and the others listened, they looked at each other, then nodded and agreed.


    fairyland.


    In an eerie valley.


    The feminine middle-aged man sat cross-legged in a blood pool.


    The pool of blood soaked into his neck.


    It was just when the middle-aged man closed his eyes and cultivated.


    The blood pool suddenly dropped rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Finally, the blood in the blood pool has been completely cleaned.


    The feminine middle-aged exhaled a sigh of relief, and the moment he opened his eyes, a ray of light shot out from his eyes.


    "Immortal Venerable Realm! Haha! Finally broke through!!"


    The middle-aged Yinrou was very happy and kept laughing.


    He waited a long time for this moment.


    But at this moment, an old man suddenly appeared and half kneeled on the ground.


    His face was very dark at the moment, and he lowered his head to report: "Report to the blood master, the ten people who were sent to the mortal world to collect blood just now died suddenly! They died almost at the same time!"


    The middle-aged Yinrou was stunned for a moment.


    Immediately he hummed coldly.


    "There must be someone in the mortal world in the immortal world! You go down with some blood generals and catch that person back!"


    After listening, the old man nodded quickly.


    The blood general, the cultivation base must reach the Immortal Origin Realm.


    He is a blood general, and he is still the pinnacle of Immortal Essence!

 Chapter 134： full yard fruit

    Qingyuan Town.


    Neither Bai Gufeng nor Zhen Danteng had ever entered the courtyard.


    At this moment, under the leadership of Xiaolinger, the two followed Murong Palace into the courtyard.


    When they saw the scene of the courtyard, their expressions were the same as Murong Palace and the others at the beginning.


    Shocked beyond measure.


    Xiaolinger is not procrastinating.


    Start assigning them jobs.


    "Grandpa, go out and chop some bamboo for me. I''ll make a bamboo shed."


    "Grandpa, help me dig a hole."


    "Grandpa, you will help us pour the mud."


    Xiao Linger was methodical and assigned a task to all five.


    After speaking, Xiaolinger picked up the **** and started digging a hole there.


    Ready to plant orange trees, apple trees and pear trees.


    As for the place to grow grapes, she had already cultivated almost the same.


    But in order to plant more, she continued to let Murong Palace reclaim more land.


    The five members of Murong Palace were very obedient and quickly completed their work.


    Then Long Aotian also came back with a pile of bamboo.


    After finishing the work, they were called by Xiaolinger to build a bamboo shed.


    As for Ximen Chen who dumped the mud, there is no need to dump it.


    The first time he took out a large box, he carefully put away the soil with a guilty conscience.


    After finishing everything, Xiaolinger started the last step.


    Bury the seeds, fertilize!


    Xiaolinger gave the seeds to Long Aotian and the others, and asked them to bury them in different places.


    She herself went to the side and filled the remaining half of the snakeskin bag with a pot of fertilizer.


    "Okay, you all come behind me."


    Xiaolinger called Murong Palace and the others aside, while she walked excitedly to a few pits where fruit trees were planted to fertilize!


    Xiaolinger''s fertilizing movements are extremely skillful, one grasp and one spread, and he is familiar with the road.


    With fertilization.


    A magical scene begins to unfold.


    Murong Palace and the others looked at Xiao Ling''er''s excited appearance, and also thought about why she was like that.


    At this moment, after Xiaolinger fertilized, they saw green shoots emerging from the soil pit.


    They were directly beaten and drank by others.


    Just stunned!


    Long Aotian and the others were all sluggishly reacted by this scene.


    Only Ximen Chen''s eyes flickered with light.


    Is this fertilizer the baby that accelerates the growth of plants!


    Xiaolinger saw the green onion sprouts, and the small dimples on her face appeared again.


    She continued to fertilize.


    A catch and a sprinkle.


    The sprouts started to grow taller and thicker.


    In this way, under the gaze of the five people, the young sprout just grew into a small tree.


    Xiaolinger continued to spread fertilizer, as if these fertilizers were worthless.


    After a while, in the vision of Long Aotian''s five people, a fruit tree with a height of two people appeared!


    At this moment, it was covered with golden oranges.


    Each orange looks full and vibrant.


    It looks good at a glance.


    Long Aotian''s five people have completely fallen into sluggishness.


    But when I saw the golden oranges of this tree, I couldn''t help but spit.


    What flavors do they want to try!


    Because they found that this fruit tree, the rank has exceeded the scope of ten-grade elixir!


    I''m afraid it has reached the immortal grade!


    The fertilizer in the pot in Xiaolinger''s hand has been reduced by half.


    She looked at the orange in no hurry to eat it.


    Instead, it went to the next pit.


    Continue the operation just now.


    Just like that, in a short while, another fruit tree that was as tall as two people appeared in front of them.


    The fruit tree this time is an apple tree.


    At this moment, there are red apples hanging on it, and the peel is flickering and extremely fresh.


    Xiao Ling''er also swallowed her saliva this time, but she still endured it.


    She turned around and went back to the manure.


    On to the next pit.


    Continue the action just now.


    Soon after, another big tree appeared in front of them.


    This is a Sydney tree.


    The Sydney above is smooth and yellow, and it is full of juice at a glance.


    It tastes absolutely delicious and refreshing.


    With half a pot of fertilizer left, Xiaolinger went to the side of the bamboo shed.


    This time, her fertilizing action has changed.


    Toss directly into the air.


    The action is still so skilled.


    The fertilizer fell evenly on the ground inside the bamboo shed.


    Soon after, young shoots emerged.


    gradually lengthened.


    Eventually it turned into a vine.


    Xiaolinger stepped forward and got the vines onto the bamboo shed.


    Then continue to fertilize.


    In just a while, the entire bamboo shed is full of lush green vines.


    As the manure was spread, a rush of dark purple grapes appeared on the vines.


    The grapes looked extremely fresh, and each one was smooth and beautiful.


    After finishing everything, Xiaolinger stopped the work at hand.


    She trotted back to put away the rest of the fertilizer.


    The five Long Aotian were unable to move at this moment, as if they had also become a tree.


    This is amazing!


    What the **** happened!


    Not long ago, they were just digging holes.


    Well now, in just a short while, it has grown like this.


    And what shocked them the most was that.


    These fruits, the **** damned, are all at the level of elixir!


    Xiaolinger put the fertilizer back, looked at Long Aotian and the others, and felt that it was not good not to give them anything.


    He pursed his lips and made a decision.


    She wanted to give each of the five of them a fruit.


    But after thinking about it, she felt that it would hurt her heart...


    She hesitated for a while, then looked at Long Aotian and the others and said, "Except for watermelon and pineapple, I can give you one of the other fruits, and a bunch of grapes. You can choose for yourself."


    When she said this, Xiao Linger was still full of reluctance.


    Long Aotian''s eyes lit up after hearing it.


    Involuntarily asked: "Really?"


    Xiaolinger gritted her teeth and nodded.


    The little heart is a little uncomfortable.


    Long Aotian and the others blushed, and they were excited to choose the fruit.


    Long Aotian chose Apple.


    Zhen Danteng chose Sydney.


    And Ximen Chen chose oranges.


    Because he found that the orange made him feel like a longevity flower.


    Maybe life extension too!


    Bai Gufeng feels that although the overall medicinal power of grapes is the same as those of apples and pears, but there are many grapes, they can be eaten slowly, which can satisfy the mouth and tongue.


    So I decided to choose grapes.


    Murong Gong had not dared to break through easily, so he directly chose grapes.


    He can take it back and give it to the younger generation who are not too talented in the sect.


    Just like that, they each held a fruit in their hands.


    "Okay, you go back."


    Xiao Linger also wiped the corner of her mouth at this time, she could no longer contain her restless heart.


    I want to eat the sea madly.


    Long Aotian nodded and said goodbye to Xiaolinger.


    But just as Long Aotian and the others walked out of the gate of the yard, they suddenly discovered that a middle-aged man appeared in front of them.


    It was Su Yi who came.


    It''s just been a month since the last time I came.


    And not long after Su Yi appeared.


    A corner of the continent.


    In a place in the sky, a black hole appeared.


    Six old men walked out from inside.


    One of them was the old man who reported to the middle-aged Yinrou not long ago.


    "It should be this mortal world, everyone is scattered and searched! If there is news, don''t act rashly, send letters to each other, that person''s strength is probably also in the fairy realm!"

 Chapter 135： Make friends with seniors chess pieces

    Not long after Su Yi appeared, he saw the five Long Aotian and couldn''t help but startled.


    The last time he came, he only saw Long Aotian.


    So I only know Long Aotian.


    As for the four people next to Long Aotian, except for Murong Palace, their cultivation bases are similar.


    That must be one of the chess pieces of the predecessors!


    Su Ling followed to close the door. After seeing Su Yi at this moment, he closed the door in a hurry as if he had seen a bad guy.


    Don''t be too sloppy.


    There is no way, Chen Ping''an is not here, she can only do this.


    Seeing Xiaolinger like this, Su Yi twitched the corners of her mouth.


    Xiaoling, I am your father!


    Su Yi wanted to cry. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    How could his lovely daughter forget him!


    Treat him like a bad guy!


    He was also helpless.


    But just after complaining, he seemed to realize something.


    The whole person suddenly turned into wood, motionless.


    "Xiao Ling''s cultivation base... is actually the Immortal Venerable Realm?! This!"


    Su Yi was frightened.


    A month ago, his daughter was still in the Immortal Origin Realm.


    How did this break through so quickly?


    This is horrible!


    Tsk tsk, the decision I made was right.


    The seniors also fulfilled their promises and cultivated Xiaoling well!


    Ha ha!


    A smile quickly rose on Su Yi''s face.


    After seeing Su Yi, the people from Murong Palace were stunned for a while.


    They were all frightened by Su Yi''s cultivation.


    This cultivation level is even more terrifying than Xiaolinger!


    Long Aotian had seen Su Yi, and Su Yi also called him brother. When he saw Su Yi at the moment, he stepped forward and shouted: "Brother Su, I haven''t seen you for a while!"


    Long Aotian can already be sure that Su Yi is really the Immortal Emperor!


    No, last time he heard from Murong Gong that Chen Yanming came down to apologize again the next day, and the people who followed were stronger than Chen Yanming.


    That means the token should be real.


    And Xiaolinger is already so strong, and can kill immortals at will, then Su Yi''s cultivation level is even more terrifying, what else can it be if it is not an immortal emperor?


    Su Yi had a smile on his face, and did not despise Long Aotian and others.


    He wouldn''t dare to underestimate someone who could be related to such a terrifying senior.


    So he first greeted Long Aotian politely, and then looked at Murong Gong and the others, motioning for Long Aotian to introduce.


    Long Aotian nodded and introduced them one by one.


    After Su Yi listened, he handed over one by one.


    "Hello everyone, my name is Su Yi. People in the immortal world call me Batian. I am older than you. If you don''t dislike me, you can call me Brother Su."


    Su Yi smiled and said.


    The people here are all the top powerhouses in the mainland, and their vision is very high.


    I also know the name of the strongest person in the fairy world.


    Bai Gufeng and Zhen Danteng also heard from Long Aotian that Immortal Emperor Batian knew him very well, and Immortal Batian even gave him a token.


    Listening to Su Yi''s words at this moment, and knowing Su Yi in combination with Long Aotian, I suddenly realized that this person in front of me must be the ruler of the immortal world, the Immortal Emperor Batian!


    The two couldn''t help holding their breath.


    And Ximen Chen''s vision is not low, and he also recognized Su Yi''s identity at this moment, which is also very shocking.


    On the other hand, Murong Palace, who had never seen Su Yi or heard of it from Chen Ping''an, still felt that he was the most important piece of his senior''s chess piece, so he stepped forward and said, "Hello, Brother Su!"


    Still unassuming.


    Su Yi saw Murong Palace''s cultivation base at a glance, but his eyes were still full of ease.


    "Brother Murong, look forward to it for a long time!" Su Yi said politely.


    Murong Gong''s eyes lit up, "Brother Su knows me?"


    Su Yi smiled and said, "I''m fortunate to have heard about Murong brother from the seniors. The seniors appreciate you very much."


    Murong Gong was short of breath after hearing this.


    Ha ha!


    Just say it!


    My position in the eyes of seniors is very important!


    Long Aotian and the others listened to these words and looked at Murong Palace with envy.


    Just like that, the six of them started chatting.


    Gradually, Murong Gong and the others came to know the relationship between Su Yi and Xiao Linger.


    After chatting for a while, Murong Gong also knew Su Yi''s identity.


    It turns out that this person in front of him is the strongest in the Immortal Realm, Immortal Emperor!


    Suddenly, his heart beat faster.


    Immortal Emperor, if it were placed half a year ago, he would not have dared to think about it.


    Well now, this one is right in front of him, and he calls him brother at every turn.


    All of this is due to the seniors!


    Because of the senior, his status has been increasing!


    Even if the cultivation base is very weak, he can be called a brother to the Immortal Emperor!


    If you say it, no one will believe it!


    "Everyone, you will definitely become immortals in the future. If you don''t dislike it, you can find me when you ascend to the immortal world. I can arrange a lot of good errands for you."


    Su Yi believed that the achievements of the five members of Murong Palace in the future must not be low.


    At this moment to win over them, not only can the relationship with Chen Ping''an be more intimate and reliable.


    And the chess pieces that can be seen by the seniors must be very good talents, and they will be of great benefit to him.


    After the five Murong Palace heard this, their hearts beat faster.


    This is simply not so good!


    After chatting for a while, Su Yi and the others had nothing to talk about.


    Su Yi looked at the closed courtyard gate at this time, and a wry smile appeared on his face.


    "I don''t know if senior is in there?" Su Yi looked at Long Aotian and the others.


    Murong Palace and the others had just come out, and he felt that they had just finished talking to the seniors.


    However, he was unexpected.


    Long Aotian and the others shook their heads.


    "Senior is not here, but Xiaolinger is inside. We are here because an immortal came down to slaughter the city not long ago..."


    Murong Gong repeated what happened just now.


    After Su Yi learned that Chen Ping''an was not there, he knew that it was a bit difficult for him to enter the yard.


    He frowned when he heard that an immortal came down to slaughter the city.


    It seems that it is someone from some evil small forces in the fairy world.


    As soon as he said this, Su Yi suddenly turned and looked to the side.


    On that side, it was the direction in which the mountains crossed.


    Su Yi squinted his eyes and said, "It seems that some people have come down, just to see which faction they belong to."


    Long Aotian froze for a moment after hearing it.


    Someone again? !


    Su Yi looked at the five Long Aotian and said, "Do you want to go and have a look?"


    Su Yi''s idea is very simple, just want to show off his strength in front of five people.


    Let them know that although he is not a **** of the predecessors, his strength is not bad and it is worth making friends.


    And he was very bored, and he couldn''t enter the yard anyway. After dealing with those people, he could chat with Long Aotian and the others to deepen their relationship.


    In his heart, the potential of Long Aotian''s five people is very terrifying.


    If he can become a **** of the predecessors, his achievements in the future may not be lower than him!


    After the five Long Aotian heard it, they nodded quickly.


    Seeing Immortal Emperor take action, this opportunity is impossible to come by!

 Chapter 136： Kill ants with a machete

    With the consent of Long Aotian and others, Su Yi waved one hand, and in the blink of an eye, the six of them disappeared together.


    When they reappeared, they were already standing above a sky.


    As soon as the five people from Murong Palace appeared, they found an old man standing in front of them.


    The old man was expressionless just a moment ago, and was about to move on to the next cut off mountain.


    When he saw that a mountain was cut off, he believed that it was from a strong person, perhaps the person they were looking for.


    So explore.


    But he didn''t expect that just as he was about to continue the investigation, six people suddenly appeared in front of him.


    If the other party is an ordinary mortal, he will not feel anything wrong.


    but.


    He found that the person standing in front of him was extremely terrifying.


    And he also looked at the man''s face at this time.


    When he saw this man''s face clearly, with a thud, he only felt that his heart almost burst.


    Immortal Emperor Batian? !


    "This! Impossible! How could the Immortal Emperor be here!"


    He was horrified.


    Suspected that he was hallucinating.


    Su Yi''s figure flashed and disappeared directly in place, standing in front of the old man in the blink of an eye.


    "Tell me, what organization are you from, who are you talking about, and where is the specific location of the organization. Of course, you don''t have to say it, but you know, I have a way to get you to speak."


    Su Yi was expressionless, looking at the old man in front of him as if he were looking at an ant on the ground.


    The old man watched Su Yi blink in front of him, feeling Su Yi''s strength up close, his body trembled involuntarily.


    At this moment, he seemed to be sitting in the mist, very confused.


    Why did the Immortal Emperor appear in this mortal world!


    Moreover, their organization is not very strong, and it stands to reason that to deal with them, it is impossible for the Immortal Emperor to come out in person!


    Isn''t this **** using a machete to kill ants!


    "Xian.... Immortal Emperor, I said, can you let me go?" The old man said tremblingly.


    After Su Yi heard this, he suddenly smiled.


    "I said that I can give you a death, not to mention that I will take out your fairy baby and torture you for a thousand years."


    Hearing this, the old man suddenly turned pale.


    Su Yi has learned from Long Aotian and the others that these people have already killed hundreds of thousands of people.


    This kind of person is not worth dying for.


    The old man has nothing to do, he doesn''t want to feel the pain of the fairy baby being tortured.


    That is the torture that immortals fear most.


    In the end, he could only say everything.


    Because he is not confident that he can commit suicide in front of Su Yi!


    In front of the Immortal Emperor, he didn''t even have the self-confidence to explode!


    I''m afraid he was subdued as soon as he had the idea.


    At that time, he could only be drawn out of the Immortal Infant and was tortured all the time.


    Su Yi listened carefully.


    After listening, he couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Someone reported to me not long ago that there was an evil force in Immortal Realm, but I couldn''t find your position. It''s fine now, and I''ll destroy it by the way."


    After getting the information he wanted, Su Yi waved one hand towards the old man in front of him.


    The next moment, the old man suddenly widened his eyes.


    Bang.


    He exploded all over.


    Blood rained on the ground.


    After getting the old man, Su Yi looked in several directions and made a few finger-flicking movements.


    He did the flicks very quickly.


    But after making the last move, he suddenly froze.


    His eyes seemed to pass through the shackles of space, looking at the place where he finally resolved the person.


    There, in front of the pool of blood, stood a man holding a golden long sword.


    "Why are seniors there..."


    Su Yi swallowed his saliva and looked confused.


    Then, reverence rose on his face.


    This is definitely not a coincidence, it must have been calculated by the seniors!


    ......


    Not long before Su Yi snapped his fingers.


    Near Zhanwu King City, above a mountain range.


    The clouds here are long, and the surroundings are quiet.


    With a swipe, the old man who just received orders from the feminine middle-aged man suddenly appeared here.


    Standing in the air, he sensed his surroundings for the first time.


    Suddenly, his eyes narrowed suddenly.


    He suddenly felt a touch of dragon might!


    He has practiced a martial skill, and he has some connections with dragons.


    At this moment, although the trace of Longwei is very weak, he still feels it because of his martial skills and the fact that he is very close to him!


    He looked at a position in the mountain range below, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, in the Monster Beast Mountains, Chen Ping''an and others just encountered a monster.


    Chen Pingan and the others just entered the mountains not long ago.


    The monster in front of them was also the first monster they encountered today.


    In order to check the results of his martial arts training yesterday, Chen Ping''an ran straight ahead after seeing the monster, preparing to do it first.


    At the same time, he also called out Hei Jiao.


    And when the monster felt the terror from the black flood dragon, it was startled and prepared to run away.


    But right now.


    With a swipe, an old man suddenly appeared in front of it.


    The monster felt the energy of the old man, its limbs softened, and it fell directly on the ground.


    It shivered.


    After the old man appeared, his eyes immediately turned to the monster in front of him.


    Longwei, usually issued from the body of the monster.


    That means that such monsters may awaken the dragon bloodline in the future!


    But looking at the black bear in front of him, he frowned when he saw the black bear lying on the ground instantly after feeling his energy.


    no?


    However, just now he sensed that it was here!


    Bang!


    Looking at this monster, the old man''s eyes narrowed, and the next moment, the monster burst open.


    Blood splattered.


    But when the blood was about to fall on the old man, it suddenly evaporated!


    After eliminating the monsters, the old man glanced around.


    At this time, he also looked at Chen Pingan and others.


    Then he didn''t bother to look for them one by one, and directly let out his qi.


    As soon as the qi machine came out, it was like being in the Asura Hell for a mile, and suddenly it became quiet.


    The next moment, seeing the old man appear, Tian Shanshan and Liu Shuai, whose eyes widened in fright, suddenly knelt on the ground.


    They didn''t know what happened, they only felt that the air around them suddenly solidified, and they suddenly felt a terrifying pressure acting on them, and their legs unconsciously knelt down!


    After kneeling down, they stared again at the old man in front of them.


    They still can''t see the cultivation of this old man!


    Even in the Mahayana realm, they should be able to see it.


    And if you can''t see it, there is only one possibility.


    This man is a fairy! !


    Feeling the terrifying pressure from the old man, their faces were pale as paper.


    They have never seen immortals, but they know that no matter who they are, there are good people and bad people.


    As soon as this immortal appears, treat them like this, it must be a bad immortal!


    There was despair on their faces.


    If an immortal wants to kill them, it is easier than stepping on an ant.


    Liu Shuai was also stunned at the moment.


    But he suddenly realized that there is a fairy sword on his side!


    And there is also a big brother Chen Ping''an who holds a fairy sword and hides his cultivation!


    He quickly looked at Chen Pingan.


    When he saw that Chen Ping''an was still standing steadily at the moment, a flash of hope flashed across his desperate face.


    At this moment, he risked his life, betting that Chen Ping''an was stronger than the immortal in front of him!


    Chen Ping''an didn''t notice the following changes at the moment, let alone Liu Shuai and the others had knelt down.


    He stared at the old man in front of him, frowning.


    I was a little nervous.


    "What''s the matter with this guy, he suddenly appeared and even killed that monster?! Also, why do I feel that this guy has great malice towards me?!"


    Chen Pingan found that the old man in front of him was staring at him.


    And he felt that there was malice in the old man radiating towards him.


    As if to say.


    Boy, I''m going to kill you!


    At this moment, the old man was indeed staring at Chen Ping''an.


    Because he found that Chen Pingan was still standing.


    But Chen Ping''an is only a stage of forming a pill!


    In other words, the dragon''s might just now must have something to do with this kid!


    And then he thought of a possibility.


    Some people will awaken their blood vessels.


    And 1 in 10,000 people who awaken their bloodline will awaken the bloodline related to the dragon family!


    He looked at Chen Ping''an, suspecting that this kid just awakened the dragon bloodline!


    If this kid has such blood, then he will make a lot of money.


    As long as he cultivates with this kid''s blood, it is very likely that he will also awaken such a bloodline! !


    Thinking of this, his eyes are full of greed.


    But at this moment, he saw the long sword in Chen Ping''an''s hand.


    "what?"


    Looking at the sword, he was a little stunned.


    How is it so similar to the golden quill in the fairy world? !


    But it''s just like that, this fairy weapon gave him the feeling that it was a mortal magic weapon.


    After a while, he ignored it and walked directly to Chen Ping''an.


    As long as this kid has that kind of blood, he will kill him directly and drink his blood!


    However.


    He just took a step.


    next moment.


    He was suddenly stunned.


    He suddenly felt a terrifying pressure behind him.


    He wanted to turn around and look.


    But it was too late.


    Bang!


    He burst out all of a sudden!


    As soon as this scene happened, the surroundings became silent.


    Needle drop is audible.


    Watch this scene.


    Chen Pingan was stunned.


    Tian Shanshan and the others were also stunned.


    Only Liu Shuai.


    Looking at the old man who burst open as soon as he took a step, he quickly shifted his gaze and stared at Chen Ping''an.


    There was a strong green light in his eyes.


    Boss! !


    There are two more chapters, I''ll hold back late

 Chapter 137： The immortals have been blown up by you, and you are still pretending!

    Chen Ping''an just looked at the old man walking with evil eyes, and originally wanted to turn around and run.


    Looking at this scene at this moment, his head was empty, and it was difficult to return to his senses for a long time.


    At this time, Hei Jiao also looked at the Jinling Immortal Artifact, and said through voice transmission, "What hand do you use?"


    Immortal Jin Ling hurriedly said: "No, I haven''t done it yet!"


    Said, Jin Ling Xianqi''s gaze seemed to pass through space, looking in one direction.


    After seeing the situation on that side, Jin Ling Xianqi was startled.


    At this moment, his eyes met with Immortal Emperor Batian.


    But after a while, Jin Ling Immortal Tool withdrew his gaze.


    Already know what happened.


    And behind Chen Pingan.


    Tian Shanshan and the others are still stunned.


    Dumbly looked at the pool of blood in front of Chen Ping''an.


    They had absolutely no idea what was going on.


    I don''t understand how this fairy died! !


    The pressure on them was gone, and they stood up.


    His eyes began to scan back and forth around him.


    I want to see who it is, who actually made such a terrifying immortal who let them kneel down just by emitting a Qi machine blew himself up and died!


    But they just can''t see people.


    Sudden.


    A few of them seemed to realize something again, and their eyes fell on Chen Ping''an.


    This time, their eyes could not be moved.


    Just now, Chen Pingan stood motionless!


    No kneeling!


    And just as the old man took a step, he suddenly exploded and died!


    It''s not about him, is it?


    Thinking of this, they all opened their mouths in shock.


    But for a while, they questioned their own ideas again.


    Chen Ping''an only has the cultivation level of forming an elixir.


    The strongest strength is at most Nascent Soul Realm.


    How could it be so powerful!


    The more they thought about it, the more confused they became.


    But they felt that if it had nothing to do with Chen Ping''an, it would be a bit unreasonable, because he didn''t kneel down just now.


    Even that dog didn''t lie on the ground like that monster!


    Liu Shuai stared at Chen Ping''an''s back as if looking at a god.


    Boss!


    Now you can''t put it on!


    Immortals, immortals have been made to explode directly by you!


    How powerful can this be? !


    You are not the Immortal Emperor!


    Liu Shuai didn''t know the level of the immortal, but he knew that the strongest person in the immortal world was the immortal emperor.


    In his eyes at this moment, Chen Pingan is the strongest immortal.


    And just after he thought about it, Chen Pingan finally turned around.


    Chen Ping''an was still confused. Looking at Liu Shuai and the others, he couldn''t help but ask, "What happened just now? Why did he explode?!"


    Chen Pingan can still smell the pungent stench!


    Liu Shuai listened to Chen Ping''an''s words at the moment, and looked at Chen Ping''an''s confused face, he wanted to cry.


    Boss!


    Are you still pretending at this time? !


    Do you think I''m a fool!


    A fool can''t lie like that!


    Liu Shuai didn''t know whether to laugh or cry at the moment.


    This guy is really weird!


    Tian Shanshan and the others looked at Chen Ping''an and asked, "You don''t know what happened?"


    Chen Ping''an looked serious, and nodded as if shocked: "I felt a strong maliciousness in him. When I saw him coming, I wanted to escape, but I didn''t expect that he would explode directly!!"


    Tian Shanshan looked at Chen Ping''an like this, it didn''t feel like she was acting.


    Because this expression is the same as theirs.


    That means that all this should not concern Chen Ping''an.


    "The reason why he didn''t kneel down is because the immortal didn''t act on him?"


    Thinking of this, Tian Shanshan felt that this might be quite big.


    This also explains why the black dog didn''t kneel down.


    Maybe that place was not affected by the qi of the immortals.


    After all, how could a person with a first-level cultivation base form an elixir to let an immortal explode himself!


    Impossible to think about.


    After Wang Dagui and the others saw Chen Ping''an''s expression, their thoughts began to be the same as Tian Shanshan''s.


    I think it has nothing to do with Chen Pingan.


    It should be some super strong, hiding in the dark to help them.


    Only Liu Shuai listened to Chen Ping''an''s words and looked at Chen Ping''an''s expression, and almost swears.


    Boss!


    Where did you cultivate your acting skills?


    This is too strong!


    And you are still pretending, are you trying to rub my IQ on the ground!


    Liu Shuai was desperately complaining in his heart, but all he could do was complain in secret.


    This big guy wants to do this, what else can he do?


    Just keep pretending not to know!


    He really wanted to say something right now.


    Boss, do you need a pendant on your feet, I can definitely do it!


    After a few people were shocked, they started to check the situation.


    The most important thing is that they want to see if there is any good things left after the immortal explodes.


    However, except for a pool of blood on the ground, everything else was gone.


    The body has turned into meat foam...... Very disgusting.


    And they also found a ring on the ground.


    But unfortunately, this ring has been damaged, and the contents inside cannot be taken out.


    But they still picked it up.


    Thinking of taking it to the Treasure Hall to see.


    See if they accept the bad stuff.


    Maybe they have a way to fix it is hard to say.


    After this incident, Chen Pingan and the others were no longer in the mood to continue their training, so they all decided to go back.


    Stop by the Treasure Hall to see if I can sell this ring.


    ......


    On the side of the broken mountain.


    Su Yi stood blankly, a little distracted.


    He really didn''t expect the senior to be there.


    At this moment, he felt that he might have broken things about his predecessors.


    This made him uneasy.


    If the senior is planning something big, and he interrupts him like this, I am afraid it will make the senior unhappy.


    Then he will be difficult to deal with!


    When Murong Gong and the others saw Su Yi standing blankly, they also flew over.


    Seeing that Su Yi was a little absent-minded, they frowned and asked.


    "Brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    Su Yi looked at them, smiled bitterly and said his guess,


    When Long Aotian and the others listened to Su Yi''s words, they were startled.


    Senior is on the side of the Northern Territory?


    And you just killed an immortal who descended to earth in front of senior?


    This......


    They also felt a little bad.


    After all, the senior is there, so he must be planning something.


    However, after Murong Gong heard this, he said carelessly, "You guys are thinking too much!"


    After Su Yi and the others heard it, they all looked at Murong Palace.


    I want to hear what Murong Gong has to say.


    Murong Gong said: "What kind of people are you senior? Have you figured out that you will take action? All this is definitely in the calculation of senior. In short, you don''t have to blame yourself at all, and you didn''t do anything bad, senior may even praise you. Woolen cloth."


    After Su Yi heard this, he felt that there was some truth to it.


    The senior''s deduction ability is so strong, maybe he has already counted it!


    It seems that he really thinks too much!


    In order to reassure Su Yi, Murong Gong also told the story of himself and others meeting Chen Ping''an.


    Just to tell Su Yi how terrifying senior''s deduction ability is.


    All of this must be under the control of the seniors, and there will never be any mistakes!


    In fact, Murong Gong said the previous thing, there is another meaning.


    I just told Su Yi that my position in the hearts of seniors is the most important. After all, seniors found the sect directly, hehe.


    Su Yi was startled when he heard Murong Gong''s words.


    Then there was a look of reverence on his face.


    The senior is really terrifying! !


    As soon as Murong Gong finished speaking, Ximen Chen suddenly said: "Senior is indeed in the Northern Territory! However, I heard the report from the people there that when I saw the senior, the cultivation base on the senior''s body was at the first level."


    After listening to Su Yi, he quickly said: "Yes, just now I also saw that the senior''s cultivation base is at the first level of formation. And there are several boys in the formation of formation near him, so I stayed for a while."


    "Huh? When I went to meet the senior this morning, the cultivation base revealed on the senior''s body was the first layer of the core. I was still surprised at the time. Could it be that what is the senior planning?!" Murong Gong raised his eyebrows. .


    After Su Yi heard this, his eyes suddenly widened, and he said, "Could it be that there was a certain person among those who were in the Core Formation Realm just now, who was favored by the seniors?!"


    After Murong Gong and the others heard it, they seemed to have got the answer.


    "It must be so!"


    As soon as several people were confirmed, Ximen Chen suddenly thought of something and slapped his thigh.


    "I remembered it! When the senior went to the Alchemy Master''s Union to sell medicine pills yesterday, he brought a boy in the alchemy realm with him. I said how could the senior go to sell medicine pills! It turned out that the senior was telling me that the boy didn''t Simple, let me treat you well?!"


    After Murong Gong and the others heard it, they were startled.


    Immediately, he recognized Ximen Chen''s idea.


    Why did the seniors sell medicinal pills?


    This is absolutely impossible.


    Senior''s move must have a deeper meaning!


    And only to go with one person, that senior must have taken a fancy to that kid!


    Several people agreed with Ximen Chen''s idea.


    And Ximen Chen was so approved by Su Yi and the others, and there was a flash of pride in his heart.


    Hehe, I never thought I would know my seniors so well!


    Afterwards, he quickly took out his identity token and transmitted sound to Tang Siyuan.


    "What''s the name of the kid who came to sell medicine pills with senior yesterday?"


    And Tang Siyuan, who is far away in the Northern Territory, is at the top box of a restaurant at the moment.


    He is an easy-going person, and because of this character, in Wangcheng, he has a good relationship with the presidents of several major trade unions.


    After knowing that he was going to be the president of the empire, he directly invited several union presidents here to drink.


    It is also a carnival before farewell.


    After finding that the identity token vibrated at this moment, he hurriedly signaled to his old friends nearby to stop talking.


    The people here, in addition to Tang Siyuan, are also the president of the Treasure Hall, the president of the Array Mage Union, and the owner of the Tianzun Building here in Wangcheng.


    After they saw Tang Siyuan''s silent action, they also stopped to see what he was doing.


    Tang Siyuan entered the aura into the identity token.


    The next moment, a voice drilled into his ears.


    The president may have something to say to him about the union so no one else can hear it.


    Tang Siyuan listened carefully to the sound transmission.


    After listening to the sound transmission, he suddenly froze.


    Immediately, he went back through voice transmission and said, "Liu Shuai!"


    As soon as the name sounded, the president of the Mages Guild in Wangcheng stayed for a while.


    Liu Shuai?


    Isn''t that the talented kid from our union?


    After a moment of sound transmission, a voice soon came from inside.


    "Very good! You go back and prepare, take out half of the assets from the trade union and send it to his family! And you have to tell him personally that these were given to him for the sake of that senior! I wish him well. A bright future ahead!"


    Tang Siyuan was stunned when he heard this, as if struck by lightning.


    What? !


    He suspected that he had heard it wrong.


    half the assets? !


    Send it directly? !


    Tang Siyuan took a deep breath when he heard that it was all because of that senior.


    It''s this senior again!


    Liu Shuai only stayed with this senior for a while to get this kind of treatment? !


    He wants it too! !


    Tang Siyuan didn''t say anything, and responded quickly, saying that he would do it now.


    After speaking, Tang Siyuan looked at the president of the Array Mage Union.


    "Old Hong, that Liu Shuai from your labor union is not easy!" Tang Siyuan said seriously.


    After hearing this, the president of the Mages Guild was at a loss.


    What does it mean?


    I don''t understand why? !


    And Tang Siyuan hadn''t had time to say the answer. At this time, several other people discovered at the same time that their identity token shook.


    This made them very baffled.


    Because since they have this identity token, they have not actively vibrated.


    The identity token vibrated, and there was only one possibility, and that was that their president, the president, and the master had a voice transmission for them!


    The three took out their identity tokens at the same time.


    And as soon as this move came out, the surroundings suddenly became silent.


    The four of them looked at each other.


    No way!


    Such a coincidence? !


    Tang Siyuan looked at his three friends and suddenly thought of a possibility.


    Can''t!


    He was thinking, maybe the three of them are the same, there is something to order them in the general meeting!


    And what he said may be the same as he is here!


    But if that''s the case, it won''t be easy!


    This shows that the senior''s identity is so powerful that it is outrageous! !


    The three of them heard the sound transmission at the same time.


    After listening, the three of them were dumbfounded.


    Gollum.


    The three stared blankly at Tang Siyuan.


    Liu Shuai! !


    Tang Siyuan was talking about this name just now!


    And now, their president has asked them to take out half of their assets and send them to the Liu Shuai family! !


    This is simply incredible! !


    The four received the identity token.


    Eight eyes blinked.


    At this time, Tang Siyuan couldn''t help but said: "You guys won''t tell you to take out half of your assets and send them to Liu''s house, right? You also asked you to find Liu Shuai in person. Senior''s face, and wish him a bright future?!"


    Gollum.


    The other three listened to Tang Siyuan''s words and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Tang Siyuan looked at their shocked expressions and knew the answer.


    It really is! !


    God, are you kidding us!


    What the **** is going on here? !

 Chapter 138： I wipe, you actually cheated the seniors? !

    The four sat blankly for a while.


    In the end, they really didn''t know what to say, so they could only leave and go back to the union to prepare.


    At the same time, inside the Liu family.


    At this moment, there is a big drama vying for the position of the patriarch.


    Liu Shuai''s father was the patriarch of the clan, but today, the chief elder of their clan broke through.


    His cultivation is even higher than Liu Shuai''s father!


    The first elder is uniting with other elders to force Liu Shuai''s father to abdicate...


    Beyond the mountain.


    At this moment, Su Yi and others were completely relieved.


    Also stopped the transmission.


    "It has been done. I believe that the seniors will be very happy after knowing what we have done." Remember the website m.luoqiuxzw. com


    "It''s rare to understand what the seniors mean, of course this must be done."


    Ximen Chen and Long Ao Tiandao.


    As for Zhen Danteng, his face is a little bitter now.


    There is no Shushan Xianyuan in Zhanwu Kingdom.


    The only thing he can do is to quickly contact the president of his friend''s Array Mage Guild and ask him to help.


    But this is already the same as Long Aotian and the others.


    In fact, the one with the most bitter face now is Murong Palace.


    He had no way to help, he could only watch Long Aotian and the others like this.


    Su Yi is similar, but he thinks that he has indirectly allowed Long Aotian and the others to understand the thoughts of their predecessors.


    Has been considered successful.


    After the order was completed, the few people had nothing to do.


    Su Yi took advantage of the situation and suggested that since everyone is so destined to get together, let''s have a good drink.


    After Long Aotian and the others heard it, they all felt that it was okay.


    In this way, they directly approached the principle and moved away to the Heian sect.


    Battle Kingdom.


    Chen Ping''an and others also returned to the royal city.


    They went to the Treasure Hall immediately.


    I want to see if anyone in the Treasure Hall can repair the ring.


    Several people were worried.


    If this Treasure Hall can repair the ring, then they can make a lot of money.


    Chen Pingan also thought that if he had spirit stones, he would be able to buy better martial skills and movement techniques.


    Several people entered the Treasure Hall.


    Liu Shuai once again found the deacon from yesterday.


    And tell what happened to them just now.


    Finally took out the ring.


    The deacon listened to Chen Pingan and the others and was a little confused.


    Fairy?


    already dead?


    He didn''t believe it at first, but after he took the acceptance ring from Chen Ping''an, he believed it.


    Because this ring level is very high.


    just damaged!


    "I don''t know if this ring can be repaired. I have to check it with the item repairer at the general meeting."


    The deacon said.


    After Chen Ping''an and others heard it, they frowned.


    They can''t follow.


    If this collection ring is directly given to the Treasure Hall, then even if it is repaired, people say that there is nothing in it, then they have nothing to do.


    "Well, I''ll take this ring and give you 6,000 spirit stones. This is a gamble. After all, this ring may or may not be repaired well. Of course, if you don''t sell it, it''s just a waste product. That''s it, you can measure for yourself."


    The deacon was very serious, and finally smiled, as if to say, I am thinking of you.


    As he said that, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    In fact, there is a high probability that this ring will be repaired.


    Because the same thing happened to their union.


    A certain item repairer has such an ability.


    So he bought this Na ring at this price, and he definitely made a lot of money.


    After Chen Ping''an and the others listened, they discussed it.


    If this is sold, one can share a thousand spirit stones per person.


    It''s better than nothing.


    After some discussion, they all agreed.


    The deacon took the ring, and at the same time gave Chen Ping''an and the others 6,000 low-grade spirit stones.


    In the end, he smiled and sent Chen Pingan and others away.


    "Haha, I made a lot of money!"


    Watching Chen Pingan and others walk away, the deacon suddenly burst out laughing.


    No longer hide the smile, very happy.


    But right now.


    He found that the headmaster was hurried out.


    His eyes lit up, ready to tell the headmaster about Na Jie.


    Only the headmaster can take this ring and go to the general meeting to find the restorer.


    "President!" He stopped the old man who hurried out.


    The head of the Treasure Hall was stopped and frowned.


    He also thought about not being able to fall behind those few friends.


    "Is something wrong?" But he still asked when he looked at the deacon like this.


    The deacon told what happened just now and took out a ring.


    After listening to this, the Treasure Hall Chief was dumbfounded.


    Are you saying that this thing was sold by Liu Shuai and his group?


    And you pitted them? !


    I wipe! !


    The deacon of Jubaotang suddenly stared at the deacon as if he was staring at the enemy who killed his father.


    The deacon was a little overwhelmed by the sudden change.


    Afterwards, the director of Jubaotang was too lazy to talk nonsense, and said solemnly: "You go to Liu''s house with me, and you will know what you have done wrong later!"


    Liu family.


    At this point, the power struggle became uncontrollable.


    The first elder and others were still reasoning at the beginning, using their strength to speak.


    After watching Liu Qi die without giving up the patriarch''s seat, they had only the last resort.


    Use force to suppress!


    "Liu Qi, don''t force us, how can we say that we are also a family! Moreover, I am stronger than you now, I can be sure that under my leadership, the family will be several times stronger than it is now!"


    The elder still said in a deep voice.


    If they use force to suppress, then even if he wins the position of patriarch, he will never think of using people from Liu Qi''s line in the future.


    They may even leave the family directly.


    The power of the family will also be weakened.


    "Elder, the position of the patriarch was entrusted to me by my father when he was dying, so please forgive me!"


    Liu Qi''s face was ugly.


    This patriarchal position was passed on to him before his father''s death.


    He also swore an oath in front of his dead father.


    He will definitely lead the family to flourish, and at the same time promise his father that the position of the patriarch can only be passed on to his own lineage!


    "Since you are so obsessed! Well, you forced me!" The elder had no choice but to fight.


    At most, after he seizes power, he will go out and recruit some people to come back.


    He believes that under his leadership, his family will develop better.


    It will not be as dead as it is now, it can only be a small, dispensable force in Wangcheng!


    Unable to negotiate, the fighting spirit of the two sides rose.


    The entire parliamentary hall began to be filled with thick hostility.


    There are a total of seven people here.


    There were only five people on Liu Qi''s side.


    The strength is very disparate.


    But just when the two sides were arguing and preparing to fight.


    Sudden.


    A servant ran in.


    "Report to the patriarch, the president of the alchemist guild is here to visit!"


    And just after this person finished speaking, at this time, another person came running outside, this person is a guard.


    "Report to the patriarch, the president of the Alchemy Masters Union has just arrived, and the president of the Treasure Hall has also come to see you!"


    And it''s not over yet.


    Just after the two men finished their report, they hurried into another guard.


    "Report to the patriarch, the president of the Array Master Guild, and the landlord of the Tianzun Building, all four of them are waiting outside, saying they want to see you and the young master!"


    As soon as the words were over, the surroundings were quiet enough to hear needles falling.


    Originally, what was here was just fighting intent, and now everyone has been confused.


    What''s the matter? !


    Why are so many powerful beings coming to their family? !


    Liu Qi was stunned and couldn''t figure out what was going on. At this moment, he couldn''t continue to fight for the position of the patriarch, so he quickly walked outside.


    The strength and status of these four are very high, and he can''t be neglected.


    The elders and others also stopped, no matter whether he can win the position of the patriarch, the family will keep it first.


    If they accidentally offend these four, let alone their family''s development, I''m afraid they have to move out of the royal city!

 Chapter 139： The angry Liu Shuai

    Tang Siyuan and the others are all sitting in the welcoming hall at the moment.


    And the deacon who cheated Liu Shuai and the others just now is also sitting next to the president of the Treasure Hall.


    Now, his heart is beginning to be filled with a strong sense of unease, and it is uncomfortable to hold back.


    He didn''t know what was going on, and he couldn''t understand why the Liu family had so many powerful beings all of a sudden.


    These are the top existences in the royal city.


    The president of the Alchemist Guild.


    The president of the Mages Guild.


    The owner of Tianzun Building.


    And their headmaster!


    He began to shiver.


    Cold sweat gradually soaked his back.


    All he can do now is pray.


    Praying that nothing he guessed happened.


    But intuition still told him.


    He is already cool!


    After waiting for a while, someone finally came outside.


    And more than one.


    It was the high-level people of the entire Liu family who came.


    Liu Qi walked ahead.


    The first elder of the Liu family led some elders behind him.


    They have to see what''s going on.


    Why are there so many powerful beings.


    "Congratulations to the seniors! I really didn''t expect the seniors to come to our Liu family.


    As soon as Liu Qi entered the welcoming hall, he hurriedly bowed his head to Tang Siyuan and the others.


    The other elders did the same, and quickly surrendered.


    Tang Siyuan and the others had already stood up, and now they looked flattered when they saw Liu Qi like this.


    The four of them walked over at the same time and said very politely: "Patriarch Liu is joking! It is our honor to be able to come to Liu''s house!"


    As soon as those words were over, the entire hall became like a cemetery, and it couldn''t be quieter.


    Liu Qi and the others could hear their own heartbeats.


    This......


    The first elder looked at the four Tang Siyuan surrounding Liu Qi, his mouth opened instantly.


    I rub, what''s going on!


    He was like eating a fly.


    Liu Qi was also dumbfounded at this time.


    He just thought about whether the four came together, and it would be because of something to blame them.


    Or his son got into trouble outside or something.


    I was apprehensive.


    But seeing the appearance of these four now, he doubted whether he was hallucinating.


    This is incredible.


    Tang Siyuan also looked around at this time, but he didn''t see Liu Shuai, so he asked, "I wonder where Liu Shuai is now?"


    Liu Qi was stunned when he heard Tang Siyuan''s words.


    Looking for his son?


    And that''s what it''s called?


    Is it all because of my son? !


    Thinking of this, he wondered if his son had done something great.


    And this is a good thing!


    Did you break through to the fourth-grade array mage? !


    However, the Fourth Grade Array Master will not be like this.


    After all, these four are super bosses.


    The elders and the others listened to Tang Siyuan''s words, and thought the same thing as Liu Qi.


    He has a strong sense of unease in his heart now, and the whole person is the same as the deacon not far away.


    Liu Qi took a deep breath and couldn''t help but ask, "I wonder if the four seniors came to see my son, what''s the matter? In fact, he recently joined a team and is preparing to participate in the competition soon."


    After Tang Siyuan heard it, he didn''t hide it, and said, "Young Master Liu Shuai met a nobleman recently, and that nobleman intends to train him."


    noble?


    Everyone in the Liu family looked at Tang Siyuan.


    What kind of noble person can let the four of them come together!


    Tang Siyuan saw that Liu Shuai hadn''t come back, so he didn''t wait any longer, and took out what he had prepared.


    "Patriarch Liu, this is what our alchemist trade union president ordered to give you. It contains half of the trade union''s assets in our king city."


    Tang Siyuan said, and handed a ring to Liu Qi''s hand.


    Listening to this, Liu Qi looked at Na Jie in front of him, and was stunned again.


    What? !


    Half of your union''s assets? !


    And to us? !


    And it''s not over yet.


    After Tang Siyuan took out the Na ring, the other three also stepped forward with a smile, took out a Na ring one by one, and handed it to Liu Qi.


    Said the same thing.


    Here''s half of their union''s assets!


    Liu Qi gulped his saliva, his hands began to tremble.


    Looking at the four Na Rings in his hand, he only felt that it weighed ten thousand catties.


    His brain was too slow to react.


    It was like being hit with a stick by a lot of people.


    The other Liu family members were the same at this moment.


    Especially the elders.


    His feet were weak.


    Glancing.


    Oh my god!


    What the **** happened!


    Are you kidding me.


    Half of the assets of the four Wangcheng unions?


    Wouldn''t that add up to more than the kingdom''s total wealth?


    You must know that the assets of an alchemist union in this royal city are almost the sum of the entire wealth of the kingdom.


    All four organizations now have half of their assets.


    It''s not too scary at all.


    Liu Qi felt very dreamy, and was a little afraid to take it at the moment, as if to him, this was the devil''s money, and if he won it, he had to sell his soul.


    "Seniors.... We do not receive any reward for meritorious deeds!"


    He handed out the four acceptance rings, and really didn''t dare to take them lightly.


    The same goes for the other Liu family elders, who feel that if this is taken over, their family may suffer a disaster.


    After all, there is a saying that everyone knows that if a pie falls from the sky, nine out of ten will kill a person.


    Tang Siyuan knew it would be like this, and he had already thought about his words.


    Directly said that he did this because of the order of the General Assembly.


    They don''t dare to take it back, otherwise it''s one thing if the position of president is worthy of it in the future.


    When Liu Qi and the others heard this, they suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Always an order!


    What kind of noble person did Liu Shuai meet to be able to do this!


    This person is probably strong enough to affect the entire continent.


    After all, it is not enough for the president of several top forces to issue such an order, and it is not enough for a leader of the same force.


    Maybe...fairy? !


    Thinking of this, they all took a deep breath.


    Liu Shuai actually met such a character? !


    And make people so optimistic? !


    no!


    When he comes back, be sure to ask!


    And Liu Qi they just finished thinking so.


    The next moment, a very happy voice suddenly sounded outside the door.


    "Father! I''m back! Tsk tsk, I have something important to tell you!"


    A group of people were stunned when they heard Liu Shuai''s words.


    event?


    In an instant, they all turned into problem babies, with curiosity in their eyes.


    Liu Qi quickly went out.


    At this time, I also saw Liu Shuai.


    I saw Liu Shuai with a smile on his face, blowing a tune, and swaying his body in arrogance, dancing indiscriminately as he walked.


    At a glance, you know what good things have happened!

 Chapter 140： Rush towards the out-of-body monster? boy you are dying

    Except for Liu Qi who came out, many people walked out of the door at this moment.


    When he saw Liu Shuai''s coquettish walking posture and listened to the tune he was blowing, his face became strange.


    Is this still the Liu Shuai they know?


    Liu Shuai had a smug look on his face just a moment ago, but at this moment he was stunned when he saw so many people suddenly appearing in the reception hall.


    For a long time it was difficult to return to God.


    He looked at Tang Siyuan and the other three bosses, and his face became confused for a while.


    How did these four big men come?


    You know, when he was so old, he had never seen one of them come to their house in person.


    Even his master has never been to his home.


    After all, their family in the royal city can only be regarded as a middle-level force.


    Liu Qi came over and asked quickly, "Little handsome, what did you say you had to tell me?!"


    Liu Qi can be sure that the reason why they encountered such a thing today must have something to do with the big event in Liu Shuai''s mouth.


    And looking at Liu Shuai''s coquettish attitude just now, it must be a good thing for them!


    Therefore, it must be able to explain why they let the major guilds treat them like this.


    Liu Shuai looked at his father who couldn''t wait to know the answer, as if sitting in a cloud and mist, not understanding what happened.


    When asked about it, he looked around.


    There are so many people here, it''s not good to say that.


    But at this time, Liu Shuai also saw the deacon who accepted their ring.


    This time, a wise expression appeared on his face.


    It seems that these people came because of that ring?


    Not long ago, they told the deacon what they encountered in the Monster Beast Mountains.


    Presumably these people came, it was the deacon who told his immediate superior, the president of Jubaotang.


    With this in mind, Liu Shuai did not hide it any more. Anyway, the deacon may have said it before, so he repeated what happened not long ago.


    However, he deliberately concealed the existence of Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Pingan deliberately concealed his identity, and he certainly did not want to be known by many people.


    If he said that the immortal was like that because of Chen Ping''an''s handwriting, these people might go to Chen Ping''an.


    At that time, he, the culprit who exposed Chen Ping''s identity, would definitely end badly.


    At least I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold this big guy''s thigh any more in the future.


    Tang Siyuan and others were shocked when they heard this.


    The immortal was actually killed like that?


    Who did it?


    Liu Qi also asked, "Can you see who did it?!"


    Liu Qi has already determined that it must be related to the existence of Tang Siyuan and the others!


    And he also believes that his son must know.


    Otherwise, why did that existence suddenly help their family like this?


    And let the four top forces send them so many things.


    Liu Shuai was pressed by his father and was about to shake his head.


    However, Tang Siyuan was the first to answer: "It must be that senior!"


    When Liu Shuai heard this, he was suddenly startled.


    He just remembered that Tang Siyuan had met Chen Pingan!


    Looking at Tang Siyuan''s reverent appearance, Liu Shuai really wanted to go over and shoot him a brick.


    Big brother, the big guy is hiding his identity, just because he doesn''t want too many people to know about it!


    You actually said it here? !


    Don''t you see a lot of people here? !


    The three leaders of the Treasure Hall had already heard Tang Siyuan say it in the restaurant. At this moment, listening to the senior let an immortal die so easily, they couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    This senior is so strong! !


    This can also explain clearly why the president of the general meeting and the general landlord asked them to do this.


    After all, it was an existence that could instantly kill immortals!


    Tang Siyuan was the first to walk in front of Liu Shuai and said with a serious face: "Master Liu Shuai, our president asked me to take half of the assets of the Wangcheng Alchemist Union and give them to you, and let me tell you personally, Everything depends on the senior''s face, and I wish you a bright future!"


    The other three walked up one after another, saying the same thing.


    Listening to their words, Liu Shuai immediately stiffened, and his head suddenly became unusable.


    What? !


    half of the assets? !


    In the face of the seniors? !


    He was really dumbfounded.


    And Liu Qi, who was standing next to Liu Shuai, didn''t reject those gifts anymore after knowing all this.


    This is what his son obtained with his strength, and it is no longer a pie from heaven!


    The first elder of the Liu family stood blankly at the moment, a look of sadness flashed across his face.


    But soon, he exhaled.


    The reason why he wanted to seize power was because he felt that under his leadership, the family could become better.


    And now, the family can rely on these things to become the first family in the kingdom!


    So what if he continues to be the Great Elder?


    Liu Shuai''s head was buzzing, and it took a while to react.


    At this moment, he wanted to cry a little.


    Boss!


    You are so kind! !


    I have withstood your test without breaking your identity, so you will give me this gift? !


    Or, am I acting too well? !


    Liu Shuai had a look of admiration on his face, and felt that he had simply lost his luck.


    I also feel like I have taken a chance.


    If he didn''t get in touch with the big guy well, and he didn''t join the team with him, all this would have nothing to do with him.


    From this moment on, he decided to continue like this.


    Continue to pretend that you don''t know anything for this big guy, and have been secretly licking since then.


    ......


    After Chen Pingan left Jubaotang, he separated from Liu Shuai and the others.


    When he went to buy books with Liu Shuai last time, he learned that there is a very advanced martial arts book in Treasure Hall.


    It is a martial skill that is pressed against the bottom of the box, and is a high-level martial skill of profound grade!


    Martial arts grades.


    Yellow, mysterious, earth, heaven, immortal.


    Each grade is divided into upper, middle and lower grades.


    Last time his swordsmanship was only Huang Pin.


    And that martial skill requires 50,000 spirit stones.


    After he knew that he was very easy to use martial arts, he wanted to acquire such high-level martial arts.


    He also didn''t know if the token given by Murong Palace could get a discount.


    And if there is, if he wants to buy the martial arts book, he must collect 5,000 spirit stones.


    He already has a thousand spiritual stones in his hand, and if he sells the medicinal pills, I am afraid that he will have to sell them all before he can collect enough.


    He was also afraid that he would be injured in the future, and he did not have a healing pill, so he thought about it and felt that selling pills would not work.


    I can only think of other ways to earn spirit stones.


    He also thought of a way.


    Hunt down monsters!


    He has already learned that killing a good pill-forming monster can probably sell more than 100 spirit stones.


    If you accidentally kill a monster in the Nascent Soul stage, you can sell hundreds of spirit stones!


    Chen Ping''an still doesn''t know his strength, but now that he has a strong movement technique and endless spiritual energy, he can definitely try to hunt monsters in the Monster Beast Mountains alone.


    Earn some spirit stones.


    So after the separation, he flew to the Monster Beast Mountains while he still had a lot of time.


    Returning to the Monster Beast Mountains, Chen Pingan ran around.


    And when he just walked near the place where the immortal died not long ago, he suddenly heard a deafening roar of a monster.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up, and he ran there very quickly.


    Hei Jiao felt the situation over there, and said strangely: "Out of Aperture Realm Monster Beast?"


    As for the other side, the situation at the moment is more complicated.


    I saw six people stay where they were, dumbly looking at the monster in front of them, their legs trembling.


    "escape!!"


    All six were under thirty.


    Cultivation is in the stage of forming pills.


    One of the men has even reached the Nascent Soul Realm.


    But facing out-of-body monsters, there is only one thing they can do, and that is to escape.


    The six turned and fled.


    But at this moment, they discovered that the monster was clearly behind them the moment before, and the next moment, it was already in front of them!


    This! !


    The six people turned pale with fright.


    But at this moment, they suddenly discovered that a man with a layer of core formation, like a gust of wind, rushed towards them at high speed.


    It was difficult for them to leave. At this moment, they saw a guy with a layer of alchemy coming running, and they didn''t know what to say.


    You are dying! !

 Chapter 141： you stop it

    The man whose cultivation base has reached the realm of Nascent Soul is actually not a simple one.


    He is the prince of Zhanwu Kingdom, Yang Ming!


    The competition held in the kingdom was not prepared for him by his father.


    But he asked his father to prepare it.


    After he broke through to the first floor of Nascent Soul, it happened to be his birthday.


    When his father asked him what gift he wanted, he asked for a contest.


    He relied on his own cultivation to reach the Nascent Soul Realm, and he thought that he would definitely be able to win the first place in this competition.


    For him, this first place is a gift he prepared for himself!


    You can also make a splash.


    But he didn''t expect that the only son of the prime minister, who had been traveling abroad, actually came back.


    Not to mention breaking through to Nascent Soul Realm. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    He even joined Tian Laichi''s team.


    This puts him under pressure.


    No, I will join my team today and come out to practice.


    Their team is very strong.


    Except for him who is Nascent Soul, everyone else is in the late stage of formation of elixir, and even the peak of formation of elixir!


    They have been practicing around here for several hours.


    From a distance just now, they felt a huge pressure, which came out from this Monster Beast Mountain Range.


    It was also because of this shock that they came to this side.


    Doubt what''s going on here.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the shock just now also attracted a monster.


    This monster is still a monster in the out-of-body realm!


    As soon as they got here, they collided with this monster.


    It scared them to the point of wetting their pants.


    At this moment, seeing themselves and others blocked from their way, their hearts were filled with despair.


    The gap between the out-of-body realm monsters and them is like the difference between clouds and mud.


    There is absolutely no comparison.


    Yang Ming felt extremely hard.


    If I had known, he would not come here to practice!


    And if they weren''t greedy and touched here just now, they wouldn''t have encountered such a thing.


    it''s good now.


    It will be his birthday soon, I didn''t expect to die before that!


    But just when they were in despair, they couldn''t imagine that there would be a person with a layer of Pills rushing towards them at full speed.


    When they saw Chen Ping''an, Yang Ming and others flashed strange expressions on their faces.


    This is the first time I''ve seen someone so deadly.


    What made them even weirder was that when Chen Ping''an approached, they could also see the expression on Chen Ping''an''s face.


    It turned out to be a very excited look.


    That''s right.


    Chen Pingan is very excited now.


    Because he found that this monster was bigger than the one he had encountered before.


    He also found that there were people near the monster.


    He didn''t know if he could defeat this monster.


    But now there are people out there who can join forces to attack if they are not enough to fight.


    As soon as he had such an idea, Chen Ping''an heard a shout from the front.


    "Boy, run away!" Yang Ming saw that Chen Ping''an was still some distance away from them, so he gritted his teeth and reminded Chen Ping''an.


    If you turn around now, maybe it will be all right.


    At least one life can be saved.


    However, when Chen Ping''an heard this, his eyes lit up.


    He was running too fast, and the wind was so loud that he couldn''t hear it clearly.


    But he could hear it.


    That is, let him hurry up!


    "Okay! I''ll be here!" Chen Ping''an shouted towards the front, and the speed increased again.


    The movement technique was operated to the extreme by him.


    In the front, Yang Ming did not run, and there was no wind noise to disturb his hearing.


    Hearing Chen Ping''an''s words at this moment, he was stunned.


    This kid is a fool!


    I told you to run away quickly, but you came back to me? !


    The huge monster was a wolf with red fur.


    In its eyes, there is spirituality, and when it sees Chen Pingan rushing here, there is a flash of contempt in its eyes.


    It didn''t rush to kill Yang Ming and the others, and just waited for Chen Ping''an to come over.


    Of course, the premise is that Yang Ming and the others are standing still.


    Yang Ming and the others saw that Chen Ping''an was still running here, and he was too lazy to care.


    Yang Ming looked at the others and said in a low voice, "This monster is not moving right now, maybe that kid is making him unable to react. When the kid approaches, we will flee in one direction. Whether we can survive or not, we will It''s up to you!"


    The others nodded.


    Their palms were already covered with sweat.


    quickly.


    Chen Pingan ran close.


    At this time, they also saw a black dog following Chen Ping''an.


    When they saw the dog, they were startled.


    Because they found that this dog has no cultivation atmosphere at all.


    But I don''t know what''s going on, the speed of this dog can keep up with Chen Ping''an!


    They also didn''t have the heart to think. At this moment, watching Chen Ping''an approaching, Yang Ming said suddenly: "Escape!"


    After all, the six of them went in one direction and prepared to escape.


    But at this moment, they lost their minds.


    The red wolf actually moved first!


    After a whimper, he ran towards them!


    That speed is extremely terrifying!


    "This!" Yang Ming''s eyes were full of fear.


    The red wolf, blinked in front of him.


    Is this going to die?


    His face was extremely pale, and he saw that the red wolf had just moved and arrived in front of them, knowing that he could only accept his fate.


    This beast is too strong!


    But when they were just about to close their eyes and accept death.


    At this time, there was another loud shout from Chen Ping''an''s side.


    "Damn! Everyone, stop it, don''t let it escape!!"


    As soon as Chen Ping''an approached, he heard the monster roar, and hurried to the other side, his face darkened instantly.


    The behavior of this monster is the same as the monster that ran away when it saw them not long ago.


    Fortunately for Chen Ping''an, Yang Ming and the other six were right across from this monster!


    Can stop it!


    Yang Ming and the others had planned to close their eyes and accept their fate.


    After hearing Chen Ping''an''s words at this moment, they were dumbfounded as if they had been hit by a stone.


    big brother!


    what do you say? !


    However, they had just lost their minds when something that made them even more confused suddenly happened.


    I saw that the red wolf that was running towards them did not attack them.


    Instead, at an extremely terrifying speed, they ran past them in the blink of an eye.


    The hurried gesture was familiar to them.


    Isn''t this what they looked like when they escaped just now!


    But what''s going on! !


    Chen Ping''an quickly approached, watching Yang Ming, they did not stop the monster, but let it escape, frowning.


    Then he passed Yang Ming and the others in the blink of an eye, and he didn''t expect them anymore, so he accelerated again to catch up.


    See if you can catch this monster.


    But soon, he desperately discovered that the speed of this monster was too fast.


    It disappeared in an instant!


    "How can the monsters here escape so fast!"


    He found that the speed of escape was faster than his speed.


    It stands to reason that with such a speed, the strength should not be too bad.


    Why are you running away!


    Chen Pingan stopped.


    Very speechless.


    After visiting the Monster Beast Mountains a few times, he once touched a monster.


    "The monsters here are too timid. I really hope to meet a more daring monster like the tiger last time."


    Chen Ping''an was very annoyed. After complaining, he turned around and returned to Yang Ming and the others.


    At this moment, he discovered that Yang Ming and the others were still there.


    It''s just that after he appeared, he suddenly found that six eyes fell on him in the blink of an eye.


    The six Yang Ming looked at him as if they were looking at some wild beast.

 Chapter 142： You are mortals

    Chen Ping''an was a little uncomfortable when Yang Ming and the others looked at him like this.


    "Everyone, didn''t you just ask me to come here quickly? Why didn''t you stop it? Otherwise, it should be dead now!"


    Chen Pingan frowned and complained.


    It should be quite easy for him alone, plus the six people here, to kill this monster.


    Generally, such timid monsters are definitely not very strong, at most they are fast.


    The two tigers were powerful last time. I heard from Tian Shanshan and the others that one was at the first level of Nascent Soul, and the other was at the eighth level of Formation Pill.


    And such monsters, if Tian Shanshan and the others cooperated with him at that time, it should not be a problem to kill them.


    The problem he encountered now is the same. If these people don''t cooperate, he can''t do anything about it.


    When Yang Ming and the others listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, the shock in their hearts became even greater.


    Their eyes widened.


    what happened!


    He is obviously just a layer of dandan!


    Was he chasing an out-of-body monster just now? !


    And that monster ran away when he saw him? !


    Yang Ming and the others once doubted whether they were dazzled.


    Chen Ping''an''s cultivation level was not at the level of formation of elixir, but at level of out-of-body, or even higher, because there was something wrong with their eyes.


    But no matter how they look at it.


    Chen Ping''an''s cultivation level is still at the first level.


    There is nothing wrong.


    But after a while, they thought of a possibility. Could this be some kind of boss, using some treasure to hide his cultivation?


    "This expert.... dare to ask, what is your cultivation base?"


    Yang Ming couldn''t understand, so he could only ask at this time.


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan was startled.


    Can''t you see my cultivation?


    There is no spiritual root, right? !


    Without spiritual roots, there is no cultivation base!


    However, how can people without cultivation be here?


    This is the Monster Beast Mountains, so you can''t die when you encounter a monster?


    "Can''t you see my cultivation?" Chen Ping''an asked with a strange expression.


    If these people really have no cultivation, then all this will make sense.


    Just now these people shouted to let him come over quickly, it turned out that they accidentally broke into here.


    Then met the monster.


    When I saw him running so fast, I knew he was a cultivator, so I called for help, called for help, and told him to come over quickly!


    And just now he asked Yang Ming and the others to stop the monsters. The reason why they just looked at them stupidly was because they were mortals, so how could they stop them!


    Looking at him like this now, he should be shocked by his demeanor in driving away the monsters, and I am very grateful to him!


    Of course, all this was what he thought, and to prove whether these ideas were correct or not, it would depend on how Yang Ming and the others answered.


    Listening to Chen Ping''an''s question, Yang Ming nodded decisively and said, "I can''t see your true cultivation."


    Chen Ping''an listened to these words and directly ignored the real word.


    Seeing Yang Ming nodding and saying that he couldn''t see, he immediately confirmed his guess.


    Sure enough you can''t see it!


    Then it all makes sense.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Yang Ming and said, "That''s it, eh, so are you. This place is very dangerous for you, so hurry up and get out. The monsters like just now are not strong for me, but for you, they are the annihilation. Disaster, it''s better not to come here in the future."


    Hearing Chen Ping''an''s words, Yang Ming''s eyes widened suddenly.


    This one is really strong!


    The demon beasts out of the Aperture Realm are actually not strong!


    This level of cultivation of the core is really fake!


    "Thank you so much for your life-saving grace just now, senior!" After learning of Chen Ping''an''s strength, Yang Ming resolutely handed over to Chen Ping''an.


    And when he saw that Chen Ping''an didn''t say his cultivation, he didn''t dare to ask again.


    Chen Ping''an listened to these words, and An Ran took the senior''s sentence.


    There is no sense of inconsistency.


    After all, he is already a cultivator, and these are all mortals.


    "It''s still some distance from the outside, so let''s do it, I''ll do it to the end and send you out."


    With that said, Chen Pingan was going to take them out.


    After all, it is still possible to encounter monsters on the way back.


    Yang Ming and the others were grateful again when they heard this.


    Chen Pingan took the lead and went forward.


    Yang Ming and the others looked at Chen Ping''an''s back and thought.


    One of them approached Yang Ming and whispered, "Prince, have you seen this person''s specific cultivation?"


    Yang Ming shook his head and replied in a low voice, "But it''s definitely better than one layer out of one''s body."


    The monster was just out of the body just now.


    "Then this person should be a distraction! I heard that there is a monster in the distraction realm deep in this mountain range. If this monster comes out, maybe you can test this person''s strength." The man whispered.


    After the prince heard it, he gave him a roll of eyes.


    If there is a monster in the distraction realm, then if this person is not strong enough for the monster.


    Then don''t they die? !


    Several people followed Chen Pingan forward.


    And Chen Pingan looked at the environment in front of him and felt very familiar.


    "It should be very close to where the immortal died."


    Chen Ping''an muttered for a while, then continued to walk forward.


    At this time, he found that he had reached the place where the immortal died just now.


    But at this moment, his footsteps stopped suddenly.


    In front of me, on the blood-stained land, there is a behemoth standing!


    This is a tiger with red flames above its head!


    The tiger was not very big, and it was the same size as the brown tiger he had seen not long ago.


    But the tiger gave him the feeling that it looked even more ferocious.


    Looking at the monster in front of him, Chen Pingan narrowed his eyes.


    This tiger is rather strange, with a red flame on top of its head!


    What the **** is going on here?


    And the Yang Ming six people who followed Chen Ping''an, stopped as soon as Chen Ping''an''s footsteps stopped.


    Only then did they see the tiger in front of them.


    But when they saw the tiger, their hearts suddenly stopped beating.


    Breathing for a moment.


    Their feet lost their strength in an instant and fell to the ground.


    "No way!"


    Looking at the tiger in front of them, their bodies trembled desperately.


    The whole face was filled with fear.


    That turned out to be a monster in the fusion realm!


    It is two realms higher than the Out of Aperture Realm!


    At this time, Chen Ping''an also discovered the gaffe of Yang Ming''s six people.


    He picked up the golden ling fairy weapon and said solemnly: "Don''t be afraid, it can''t hurt you with me."


    Yang Ming and the others suddenly stopped shaking when they heard Chen Ping''an''s words.


    They were stunned.


    What? !


    Senior, this is a monster in the fusion realm!


    It''s no longer an out-of-body condition!


    You....are you sure you can protect us? !


    Chen Pingan looked at the monster in front of him and ran without seeing him, and began to get serious.


    This monster didn''t escape, it must have some strength!


    He has to be careful!


    And this is not the inner circle, presumably this monster is not very strong, at most it is the Nascent Soul Realm!


    He played a serious game and should be able to deal with it.


    After all, after cultivating his martial skills and movement techniques, he was much stronger than yesterday.


    Chen Ping''an approached slowly, but the monster still didn''t move.


    Chen Ping''an discovered that there was a humanistic contempt in the eyes of this monster.


    This monster also just passed through this mountain range and does not belong here.


    I came here because of the vibration that happened here just now.


    At this moment, he looked at Chen Ping''an and others with contempt.


    Thinking that I was just hungry, this food delivered to your door, don''t want it for nothing.


    It was going to shoot Chen Pingan and others to death.


    But Chen Ping''an saw that the monster still didn''t move, and he was already close to a certain distance, so he narrowed his eyes and became violent.


    "Little Heihei, come on!"


    After a sentence, he ran forward and ran the body technique at full speed.


    At the moment, Hei Jiao could only rush out with a strange look on his face.


    It''s just that when the black Jiao rushed, the dragon''s might reappeared...


    Just like that, a body-fitted monster that was standing still and wanted to kill Chen Ping''an and several others to eat, suddenly widened his eyes.


    The next moment, it roared, turned around very quickly, and fled behind him...


    That speed, like lightning, disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    What is terrifying is that it does not avoid the trees in front of it at all, and hits it directly, as if it has lost its mind.


    However, under its terrifying body, the tree fell like a bubble as soon as it hit it.


    It was literally knocked out of an empty road by it...


    Seeing this scene, Chen Pingan was stunned.


    And Yang Ming and the others, watching this scene, suddenly dislocated their jaws.


    (¡Ño¡Ñ)


    (¡¥¡õ¡¥)

 Chapter 143： I can protect you too when the monsters in the Mahayana period come

    Chen Ping''an''s head is really a little light at this moment.


    How is this going?


    When I saw this monster.


    He felt that this monster should not be so simple.


    After all, this monster hadn''t escaped when he was so close.


    He also thought that he could use this monster to see how strong he was after he cultivated martial arts.


    But he never thought of it.


    This monster turned around and ran away when he was rioting.


    And the appearance when he escaped was terrifying.


    Looking at the fallen trees, Chen Pingan couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    How far has this monster''s fleshly body reached this level?


    Doesn''t this hurt?


    And this speed is too scary, at least above Nascent Soul!


    But if this is the case, there is no need to escape at all!


    "Could it be... my visual bug is actually useful for monsters? Even stronger than it is for humans?"


    Chen Pingan immediately thought of this possibility.


    After encountering so many monsters, he found that except for the two monsters who had fought against him, all the other monsters had escaped.


    At first, he thought that this might be because the monster was too timid.


    But now this monster is obviously not timid.


    After all, this speed is so terrifying, and the strength is definitely not weak.


    Then only when you really see something terrifying will you be frightened like this.


    "With such an analysis, this visual bug should be easier for monsters!"


    "Humans have to have some relationship with Murong Palace to trigger, but monsters don''t need it at all, and the probability of triggering is obviously higher!"


    Chen Pingan thought about it, and felt more and more that his thoughts were correct.


    He even showed a smug smile.


    As for the key point of triggering the visual bug, he felt that it should be related to his approaching the monster a certain distance.


    Every time he was about to run in front of the monsters, these monsters would run away.


    After thinking so, Chen Ping''an turned to look at Yang Ming and the others.


    "I said, I will protect you. In front of me, no monster can hurt you, even the Mahayana monster!"


    Chen Ping''an held his head high, looking like a stinky fart.


    That high head, as if to say, I''m very badass.


    Chen Pingan felt that it was rare for him to have such an opportunity to pretend, so he must pretend.


    No, when the monster escaped just now, how shocking was it?


    And Chen Ping''an is not afraid of being exposed by Yang Ming and the others. After all, they are all mortals and can''t see it.


    Hehe, this time he felt that he was pretending to be perfect.


    And Yang Ming and the others are still sitting on the ground at this moment.


    The brains were buzzing.


    They found their jaws numb.


    Eyes were also staring dry.


    But at this moment, when they heard Chen Ping''an''s words, "The Mahayana realm can also protect you", they couldn''t help swallowing.


    Master!


    You are so strong!


    But why do you hide your cultivation base!


    Yang Ming and the others are really confused, they don''t understand why Chen Ping''an is like this.


    In front of them, he is so flamboyant, but why does his cultivation seem to be in the stage of forming an elixir!


    Chen Pingan walked over and helped them up one by one.


    "Okay, I still have things to do later. I''ll send you out first. As I said, this mountain range is very dangerous. In the future, don''t come in."


    Chen Pingan warned with a serious look on his face.


    Yang Ming and the others didn''t believe Chen Ping''an''s words at first.


    Because they are very familiar with this mountain range, they have been here many times.


    As long as you don''t go inside, nothing will happen.


    But now they believe it.


    Damn, just now they actually encountered a monster of a fusion realm!


    You know, it is rumored that this mountain range is only a monster in the distraction realm.


    Fortunately, there is an expert with them, otherwise they may have no bones left now!


    Yang Ming nodded quickly and promised that he would never step into this mountain range again in the future.


    Chen Pingan looked at him like this and nodded.


    Mortals, it''s okay to go to some normal mountains.


    It''s really not for you here.


    In this way, Chen Pingan continued to take Yang Ming and the others out.


    And the monster just now opened a way for them, just leading to the outside.


    So they don''t have to go around in circles anymore, just go straight down this road.


    Finally, they went outside.


    Seeing that this road leads all the way to the outside, Chen Ping''an frowned.


    "Isn''t this monster from this mountain range?"


    Chen Pingan was really afraid that this monster would go to the nearby grounds and eat people.


    After all, the monsters still can''t change their bloodthirsty nature. Maybe they are hungry, and it is possible to slaughter people in a village.


    After thinking about it, Chen Pingan had no choice.


    The monster just now was really powerful, and only a visual bug could scare it.


    And he couldn''t find the monster, and he couldn''t control it if he wanted to.


    "Okay, you all leave, I still have things to do, I have to enter again, there will be a period later."


    With that said, Chen Ping''an didn''t talk nonsense with Yang Ming and the others, and turned to leave.


    They are just mortals, and I am afraid they will not see each other again in the future, and it is nonsense to say too much.


    Yang Ming and the others wanted to thank him, but at this moment they watched Chen Ping''an return to the mountains neatly, and could only look at his back in awe.


    This is the demeanor of an adult!


    "How far has the strength of the predecessors reached?!" Yang Ming said with emotion.


    After the others listened, they started talking.


    "Senior just said that the monsters of the Mahayana realm are here, and he can also protect us. Could it be that the senior is the peak of Mahayana?!"


    "Yes, only such a master can say such domineering words!"


    "I think, the vibration just now should be sent by the seniors! And just now, have you looked at the pool of blood and flesh foam, what level of people have they reached to beat people or monsters like that? !"


    "..."


    In the end, Yang Ming said, "I''m afraid we won''t be able to see a big guy of this level again in the future, eh, it''s a pity that we didn''t thank him any more."


    The others nodded.


    "Okay, let''s go, today we have experienced life and death, and realized the true meaning of life. I hope everyone can become stronger in the future, so that we can firmly grasp our own destiny. There is a competition in the near future, we have to work hard, And we have only one opponent, Tian Laichi and the others!"


    Yang Ming said solemnly.


    The others were like soldiers, nodding earnestly and looking solemn.


    After finishing speaking, the six flew towards the direction of Wangcheng.


    If they knew that there was another team with good strength, and one of them was the senior they were talking about just now, I''m afraid they would show an emoji again at this moment...

 Chapter 144： Black Jiao is a color ruffian

    Chen Pingan returned to the Monster Beast Mountains and continued to search for the monster.


    After knowing that he would also have visual bugs for monsters, he suddenly thought of a way for the other party to make money.


    Anyway, many monsters are not low in intelligence, so he can use this visual bug to let these monsters help!


    Just like Murong Gong and the others helped him handle things after they were fooled by his visual bug.


    As for the Murong Palace and the others, Chen Ping''an was a little embarrassed.


    He didn''t dare to ask for too much from them. First, he was just like that, and he didn''t like to owe others things.


    The second is to fear that after the visual bug will not work for Murong Gong and the others in the future, they will be retaliated by a stormy fist from Murong Gong and the others...


    But monsters are different.


    In the face of monsters, he has no sense of shame, and he can ask for anything.


    I''m not afraid of the monsters coming to retaliate in the future.


    "The monsters must have some dead compatriots, and the bones and furs of monsters are valuable. Hehe, first scare them, and then force them to lead the way to find them, isn''t that enough?" Remember the website m.luoqiuxzw. com


    After Chen Pingan thought of this method, he quickly began to experiment.


    After he entered the Monster Beast Mountains, he started running.


    Find a monster first.


    The Monster Beast Mountains were extremely silent at the moment.


    The roar of the monster was much less.


    There should be some connection to what happened not long ago.


    Chen Pingan searched for a while, and finally found a monster in front of a hill.


    This is a black bear, tall and tall, with two long fangs in front of its mouth.


    It was standing, several times taller than Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an stopped abruptly when he saw the black bear.


    He can''t see its cultivation base, but he''s not afraid. Those who can meet in this place should not be very strong.


    Chen Pingan moved forward tentatively.


    After finding that the monster was still motionless even after seeing him, he knew that the visual bug had not been triggered.


    He could only keep going.


    But in exchange, it was a roar of anger.


    The roar was extremely loud, and when the black bear opened its mouth, a stench instantly reached Chen Ping''an, causing him to frown.


    "No trigger?"


    Chen Pingan frowned.


    In this case, he can only take the opportunity to test his own strength!


    Chen Pingan rushed over directly.


    Hei Jiao didn''t need Chen Ping''an to call, and rushed out directly.


    Chen Pingan thought that the black bear couldn''t run, holding the golden ling fairy weapon in his hand, ready to unleash his strongest attack.


    But right now.


    The black bear''s expression suddenly changed, and after a loud roar, he turned around and wanted to run behind him.


    Chen Ping''an was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes flashed green as if he had thought of something.


    "Do you think you can escape in front of this deity! If you dare to move again, I will let you die!"


    Chen Ping''an shouted loudly, his voice deafening.


    The black bear suddenly stopped after hearing what he said.


    Then a child turned to look at Chen Ping''an as if he saw the bad uncle.


    The body is still shaking desperately.


    In fact, its eyes mainly fell on the black Jiao.


    Chen Ping''an saw that the black bear actually stopped, and his eyes shone brightly.


    Sure enough!


    And now he has also thought of the activation switch of his visual bug.


    It should be running towards these monsters!


    He just realized it too.


    After this series of connections, it just happened to explain the reason why the monsters would escape when he ran close to the monsters not long ago!


    "It turned out to be running and approaching! Very good, I have mastered the main points!"


    Chen Ping''an was very happy, and now he began to pretend to be an expert, putting his hands behind his back.


    "Beast, if you don''t want to die, just listen to the deity! Understand and nod!"


    The black bear saw that the black flood dragon was beside Chen Ping''an, a boy at the stage of forming a pill, and Chen Ping''an even said such a thing, and at this moment he could only nod his head in fear.


    Seeing that the black bear had good intelligence, Chen Ping''an continued: "Very good, I will give you a chance to live, you will take me to find the body of a dead monster, and I can let you go, but if not, it will be very difficult for you to leave. I''m sorry, I have to kill you!"


    As soon as these words came out, the black bear was immediately stunned.


    Immediately it nodded quickly.


    It doesn''t know why this person is doing this, but it knows that it is useless to try to escape.


    It can be sure that the black dog wants to kill it easily!


    Chen Pingan nodded when he saw the black bear, his eyes brightened.


    "Okay! Lead the way!"


    And just like that, a strange scene began to unfold.


    I saw a huge black bear, carefully leading the way ahead.


    A man and a dog followed behind.


    The three are very harmonious.


    It would be a surprise if anyone was here.


    What Chen Ping''an didn''t expect was that, after walking for a while, before reaching the destination, Chen Ping''an encountered another monster.


    This is exactly the red wolf that went out of the body not long ago!


    When the red wolf saw the black bear, he still wanted to hunt the black bear to eat. After all, it was also hungry.


    And the black bear was also startled when he saw this monster out of his body.


    But it did not forget Chen Ping''an and Hei Jiao behind him, so he quickly moved out of the way and showed Chen Ping''an and Hei Jiao.


    When Chen Ping''an saw the red wolf, his expression became strange.


    This is so fateful!


    At this moment, the red wolf also saw Chen Ping''an and Hei Jiao, and at this moment, it was directly surrounded.


    The red fur trembled suddenly.


    Immediately, it turned around and prepared to escape.


    When Chen Ping''an saw this scene, his eyes narrowed, and he started drinking like he just frightened the black bear.


    "Do you think you can escape in front of this deity? If you dare to escape again, I will kill you in the next moment!"


    The sound was so loud that when he drank it, the black bear was startled.


    The bear''s gallbladder almost burst.


    Let the monsters out of the body die violently!


    So scary!


    The red wolf, who wanted to run away, heard Chen Ping''an''s words, and his body trembled again.


    Then it still did not escape.


    It was frightened.


    It doesn''t know if Chen Ping''an has a way to make it die suddenly, but it can be sure that the black dog can absolutely!


    It didn''t know how it escaped just now. It stands to reason that the guy who can exude that terrifying dragon''s might must be terrifyingly strong!


    Chen Ping''an was frightened when he saw the red wolf, his eyes were like flashlights.


    Scared again!


    Wow haha!


    Brother is a genius!


    Chen Ping''an stepped forward like an expert, and repeated what he said to the black bear just now.


    After the red wolf heard it, he also nodded wisely, with a look of sincerity and fear.


    During this period, it also glanced at Hei Jiao.


    Hei Jiao was speechless now, but he did not expose Chen Ping''an.


    Looking at the red wolf like this, it said: "This existence is extremely terrifying, you better be obedient, or you will die."


    It decided to cooperate with Chen Pingan.


    No way, it really doesn''t want to stay in this barren mountain.


    Hey, it''s better to be in the city, where you can see beautiful girls......


    It used to be very big and did not dare to go to town easily.


    But now that it''s turned into a dog, it feels quite convenient.


    And it also found that some girls in Wangcheng, tsk tsk, were wearing extremely revealing clothes!


    It''s really eye-catching!


    In fact, it never found out that he had such a hobby before.


    It felt that this special hobby should have something to do with the digestion of a lot of dragon spirits.


    Well, be confident, the two words should be removed.


    I''m definitely not a color embryo!


    Absolutely not!

 Chapter 145： Accidentally got a beast wave?

    When the red wolf heard Hei Jiao''s words, his scalp was numb.


    Boss, what do you mean, this one is stronger than you? !


    This! !


    Hearing Hei Jiao''s words, the red wolf trembled again.


    It can feel that if the black dragon wants to kill it, it is absolutely easy.


    Good thing now, Hei Jiao actually called this person who looked extremely young and whose cultivation base seemed to be only at the level of formation of pills as "existence"!


    So how strong is he? !


    At this time, it looked at the black flood dragon, and saw that the black flood dragon did not have any aura of cultivation, and it was still a dog.


    Immediately, I was afraid again.


    Such an existence cannot be without cultivation.


    And such an existence has to be transformed into a dog in front of this person!


    This is not to be dignified!


    It is conceivable how terrifying this big man who calls himself "the deity" is when he speaks!


    It was very shaken, and finally looked at Chen Ping''an with great respect.


    Seeing that the red wolf was also frightened by him, Chen Ping''an felt very proud.


    Just like that, next to the black bear, another red wolf followed.


    And all this has not come to an end, not long after they left, they encountered another monster.


    The level of this monster is not as high as that of the red wolf, it is only in the Nascent Soul Realm.


    This time Chen Ping''an didn''t move, but the red wolf moved.


    All of a sudden, he flashed in front of this monster and caught it to Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an was a little surprised when he looked at the red wolf.


    This guy is nice!


    Perfect for being a dog''s leg!


    In this way, Chen Ping''an made another threat, and once again let a monster join his camp.


    Go some way.


    The black bear finally took Chen Pingan to a cave.


    The other monsters were waiting outside the cave entrance under the order of Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an and Hei Jiao entered together.


    Not to mention, even if it is the residence of monsters, this cave is still quite clean.


    However, it was so dark here that Chen Ping''an couldn''t see anything, so he could only take out a lamp from inside the ring.


    After passing the bear den, the black bear continued to walk deeper with Chen Pingan.


    Finally, at the end of the cave, it was extremely empty.


    In front, at this moment, there are five corpses of monsters.


    It wasn''t a bear.


    It was a bunch of other monsters whose heads had been smashed off.


    Chen Ping''an looked at these monsters with a strange expression.


    These monsters obviously didn''t die for a long time.


    Neither rotted.


    Presumably this is the black bear preparing for hibernation.


    Chen Ping''an coughed, and took the monster away without hesitation.


    While taking away the monster, Chen Ping''an was in a corner and suddenly found a few sparkling objects.


    "what?!"


    Chen Pingan walked over to check.


    It''s okay not to see it, but after seeing it clearly, he was stunned.


    This turned out to be a few rings!


    He quickly picked it up and checked the situation inside.


    It was found that the contents were still there.


    After checking, there are more than 1,000 spirit stones in it! !


    "This..." Chen Ping''an blinked, unable to react to the sudden windfall.


    And Chen Ping''an also found that there are some other items here.


    But they are all useless metals or stones, and there are some remains of monsters.


    Here....it won''t be a dump!


    After the black bear ate other monsters, he threw other garbage here? !


    And their monsters can''t check the status of the ring, and can only throw them away as garbage?


    Thinking of this, Chen Pingan also knew where the ring came from.


    This is definitely because after the monster beast swallowed the human being, Na Jie couldn''t digest it in the stomach and stayed in the monster beast''s stomach!


    And the monster was eaten by the black bear again, and everything that could not be eaten was thrown in this corner.


    In this case......


    Chen Ping''an looked out of the cave.


    Gollum.


    He swallowed.


    He suddenly had other ways to make money!


    What kind of monster corpse is there?


    If you encounter a monster directly, just let the monster take him to their old nest for a walk.


    Maybe the situation over there is the same as here!


    This is more profitable than selling monster corpses!


    Chen Ping''an''s whole body began to wave in the spring water with a smile on his face.


    I feel like a genius!


    "Okay! Get ready to make big bucks!"


    Chen Ping''an decided to visit the nests of all monsters in this mountain range today!


    Chen Ping''an looked at the black bear, thinking that with these monsters, he would be able to scare other monsters for him without having to scare him just like the red wolf.


    In this way, he can save a lot of time.


    "Okay, I will not take your life, but today you must use it for me and continue to follow me."


    With that said, Chen Pingan went out of the cave.


    The black bear didn''t know why Chen Ping''an wanted it to follow, but it felt that a character of this level would never lie to a beast.


    After leaving the cave, Chen Pingan looked at the other two monsters and lectured.


    In this way, one person, one dog, and three beasts began to go in another direction.


    Chen Pingan went to the Red Wolf''s den.


    In the red wolf''s den, Chen Ping''an was pleasantly surprised to find that this guy threw twice as many rings as the black bear.


    He checked the contents inside.


    There are as many as three thousand spirit stones.


    Plus other items, after selling it, he should be able to have a thousand spirit stones.


    Just this trip, he made four thousand spirit stones! !


    After getting the red wolf here, Chen Ping''an went out of the wolf''s den and hurried to the next monster''s den.


    This is the rhythm of getting rich! !


    And along the way, if he encounters a monster, Chen Ping''an will let the red wolf deal with it.


    Of course, if there are monsters weaker than the red wolves, there will be monsters stronger than the red wolves.


    At this moment, Chen Pingan suddenly stopped.


    He found that there was an extremely huge monster in front of him.


    The red wolves and the others were walking in front of Chen Ping''an. They had been extremely arrogant along the way, and they would go up to threaten when they saw a monster.


    But now, they are shrugging and shaking.


    In front, under a big tree, is entrenched a green snake.


    After the green snake found Chen Ping''an and a group of monsters, the lantern''s eyes suddenly opened.


    A green light made the surrounding air suddenly cold.


    It stood up and was taller than that tree!


    Like a generation of demon gods, staring at Chen Ping''an and a group of monsters.


    Chen Pingan looked at this behemoth and blinked, feeling a little scared in his heart.


    Because he found that in front of this monster, he was like an adult and a child.


    Chen Ping''an still couldn''t see the level of this monster, but he felt that the level of this monster was definitely not low.


    Seeing the red wolves and their flinching appearances, Chen Pingan gritted his teeth and was ready to rush out.


    See if you can trigger a visual bug.


    But oddly enough.


    He hadn''t even moved, but as soon as he had an idea, the monster suddenly slumped and quickly fell to the ground.


    There''s no such thing as a majestic look at all.


    That''s right, Hei Jiao didn''t bother to rush with Chen Ping''an any more, so he exuded the dragon''s might and threatened the green snake.


    The green snake trembled in fright after feeling the dragon''s might.


    The prestige just now disappeared.


    It is a snake and is even more afraid of Longwei.


    And listening to Hei Jiao''s words, it glanced at Chen Ping''an, crawled on the ground, and hissed twice, as if to show its loyalty.


    Chen Pingan watched this scene and was stunned for a while.


    "I''m...triggering a visual bug?"


    Chen Pingan took a look at the red wolves and saw that they were not as frightened as they were at first, and knew that they should be.


    Chen Ping''an continued to pretend to be an expert, and let the green snake and the red wolf lead the way to the snake''s nest.


    Qing Snake''s intelligence is also very high, and nodded.


    In this way, Chen Ping''an has another strong general...


    And this green snake, whose level is in the middle stage of distraction, has already stood at the top of this monster beast mountain range.


    Like sweeping leaves in autumn, Chen Pingan took more and more monsters and swept back and forth in the Monster Beast Mountains.


    From outside to inside, and from inside to outside.


    Slowly, the number of monsters following him literally reached several thousand.


    That battle was terrifying.


    It''s like a beast!


    While he was sweeping, a group of people suddenly appeared outside this mountain range.


    They wear uniform blue clothes.


    There are also three characters painted on the clothes.


    Beast Mastery!


    Beast Controlling House is one of the most powerful forces in the mainland.


    The overall strength is only slightly weaker than the top forces like Tianzunlou.


    But not to be underestimated.


    "Everyone is looking for monsters. Try to find as many as 100 monsters this time. Otherwise, it will be difficult to meet this time." An old man whose cultivation was at the peak of distraction said loudly.


    After listening to the others, they nodded and finally dispersed.


    And these people are all out of the body...

 Chapter 146： It was made by seniors.

    But just as they set off, suddenly, one of them pointed in one direction and exclaimed.


    "What''s going on over there!"


    Everyone was startled and looked there.


    On the other side, a large piece of trees was shaking.


    Great range.


    Looking carefully, they found that there were many huge monsters there, some of which were larger than trees!


    That number, a lot.


    And this is the big monster they can see.


    They can be sure that there are definitely a lot of monsters that cannot be seen under the trees!


    "This.... this will not be a beast tide!"


    One person looked pale.


    They had seen a beast tide before.


    It is precisely because of a monster at the peak of Mahayana that its son was killed by a human, and the beast tide was created.


    At that time, there were countless human casualties.


    In the end, the top powerhouses in the mainland joined together to calm the beast tide.


    Now looking at the restlessness in that place, they are all very scared.


    Even if the strongest monster in this mountain range is in the distraction period, there are quite a few monsters in this monster mountain range.


    If they all go to the side of the king city, I am afraid that the king city will become a dead city without half a stick of incense!


    The old man who took the lead also frowned at this moment.


    Regardless of whether it was a beast tide or not, he quickly took out the sound transmission jade slip, and transmitted the sound to the fasting master in Wangcheng.


    Inside the royal city.


    The Master of Yu Beast Zhai is in a restaurant at the moment.


    He already knew what the Alchemist Union and several other major forces had done to the Liu family.


    He was shocked by this.


    Because these top labor unions are super existences, why do they treat a family that is inconspicuous?


    To this end, he invited Tang Siyuan.


    The excuse is that I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I came out to gather, but in fact I just wanted to take the opportunity to inquire about it.


    He felt that there must be something wrong with it.


    Tang Siyuan came first, and the others hadn''t come yet.


    The Master of Beast-Controlling Zhai Zhai chatted with Tang Siyuan for a while, and was about to take the opportunity to attack him when he suddenly found that the deacon he sent out had sent him a voice transmission.


    And it''s been posted several times in a row.


    He could only listen.


    But it''s okay not to listen. After listening, he suddenly stood up.


    Tang Siyuan frowned and said, "Brother Zhang, who are you?"


    The master of the Beast Taming Zhai quickly told the story of the beast tide.


    After Tang Siyuan heard it, his face was hard to look at.


    "Hurry up and notify the royal family!"


    It turned out to be a beast tide!


    If this came to Wangcheng, there would be countless casualties!


    In this way, this matter began to spread among the many powerhouses in the royal city.


    And the master of Yu Beast Zhai Zhai and Tang Siyuan, the presidents who have industries in the royal city, all flew to the Monster Beast Mountains in worry.


    They have to look at the specific situation of this beast tide.


    If it is too bad, they have to transfer the union quickly.


    Otherwise, the loss will be huge.


    Over the Monster Beast Mountains.


    More and more people.


    The people who come here are all extremely powerful people.


    Cultivation is above distraction.


    There is also a fusion environment.


    However, it is also difficult to integrate into the realm. If the beast swarms come, it will be of no use for them to be stronger than the monsters.


    eventually have to die.


    Top trade union presidents like Tang Siyuan are here.


    In the crowd, there was a man in his fifties, wearing a golden robe and a beard, giving him an extremely domineering feeling.


    This person is King Zhanwu King!


    After King Zhanwu appeared, he flew to Tang Siyuan and the others, and said politely, "Everyone, are you all here?"


    Tang Siyuan looked at Yang Liwan and said hello.


    But they didn''t chat, and after greeting, they all looked at the mountains not far away.


    The deacon of Yu Beast Zhai, who has been here all the time, came to the master of Beast Yu Zhai, and reported: "Zhai master, those monsters are very strange. They have never been out of the mountains, they are all swimming back and forth in the mountains."


    Hearing this, Tang Siyuan and the others were all startled.


    "And we also found that there are more and more monsters, roughly 10,000!"


    hiss!


    After Tang Siyuan and others heard it, their scalps became numb.


    Ten thousand monsters? !


    Then, aren''t all the monsters in the Monster Beast Mountains gathered together? !


    What''s going on here!


    "Have you sent someone to check it out?" Yang Liwan asked with a frown.


    If this beast dynasty goes to the king''s city, his kingdom will be gone!


    Deacon of Beast Controlling hurriedly shook his head.


    How dare they approach.


    If you are perceived by the monster, there is only one way to go!


    I am afraid that these monsters will riot.


    After Yang Liwan finished asking, he looked at the head of the Beast Tamer Zhai, and hurriedly cupped his hands: "Brother Zhang, we definitely don''t dare to check it out, but the monster under your command should be able to check it out as a spy, right? "


    Yang Liwan knew that the master of Beast Taming Zhai had a treasure.


    That treasure can accommodate monsters, and now the Master of Beast-Controlling Zhai should be carrying it.


    Then his pet should be there.


    The master of the Beast Tamer Zhai nodded and said, "Okay, I also want to know what happened here."


    Saying that, he took out a ball the size of an eyeball from inside the ring.


    The whole body of this round bead is green, like an emerald.


    He entered the spiritual energy into it.


    The next moment, a ray of light suddenly flashed inside the bead.


    In front of them, a blue-haired lion suddenly appeared!


    This lion feels very strong.


    When standing, he is extremely majestic, and the king''s imposing manner is extremely clear.


    Its cultivation base aura is the peak of distraction!


    "Go and check what happened there," said the master of Yu Beast Zhai Zhai.


    The blue-haired lion nodded, immediately jumped down, fell into the jungle, and ran to that side.


    It can actually fly, but flying is too revealing.


    In the center of the mountains.


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an looked at the monsters all around, and the corners of his mouth were raised.


    Although there are many monsters, he is not afraid, because these monsters are extremely respectful to him.


    And near him are some extremely huge monsters.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t dare to compliment their taste, but it''s okay, he didn''t earn too many spiritual stones this time, just be patient.


    He walked around the Monster Beast Mountains and explored many Monster Beast dens.


    Some monster dens have a ring, some don''t.


    However, the overall harvest is quite good.


    In his hands, there are now more than 2,000 receiving rings!


    There are as many as 500,000 spirit stones! !


    It was so many that he wanted to laugh.


    If it weren''t for him to maintain the image of an expert, he would want to laugh up to the sky.


    Chen Ping''an went to another monster den, but there was no ring in it.


    "Okay, it''s almost over, and it''s about the same money."


    Chen Pingan thought for a while, and felt that it was time to end it.


    Anyway, these spirit stones are enough for him to buy that book of martial arts.


    And selling the Na ring, he should also be able to sell 40,000 to 50,000 spirit stones.


    Thinking so, Chen Pingan began to dissolve the monster.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an like this, Hei Jiao also began to put away a trace of dragon power that he exuded.


    A group of monsters were extremely happy when they knew they could leave, but they didn''t dare to show it.


    What Chen Ping''an didn''t realize was that among the group of monsters, a blue-haired lion was looking at him stupidly at the moment.


    However, Hei Jiao found the blue-haired lion and looked over.


    The blue-haired lion felt the gaze of the black flood dragon, and suddenly its hair exploded, scaring it to run at full speed in the direction it was traveling at a high speed.


    far away.


    Tang Siyuan and the others waited slowly.


    But at this moment, they discovered that the monsters in the distance seemed to be scattered!


    "Huh? What happened?!"


    Tang Siyuan and others were stunned when they saw this scene.


    At this moment, Yang Liwan looked at the master of the Beast Taming Zhai, and said, "Could it be that Brother Zhang''s monster has dispersed the beast tide?!"


    After listening to this, the master of Yuzhaizhai could not react.


    This is impossible!


    My monster doesn''t have this ability!


    And soon after, he found that his beast pet had returned.


    But after watching his beast pet burst out at a speed he had never seen before, he was stupid.


    Seeing the blue-haired lion appear again, a group of people''s eyes lit up.


    They were all curious about what happened.


    Now on that side, there is no such terrifying battle.


    All quieted down.


    After the blue-haired lion came back, it didn''t have the prestige it had at the beginning.


    When he stood there, he showed a very shocked expression, and his body was still shaking.


    The Master of the Beast Controlling Zhai was sluggish for a while, and then quickly asked what happened.


    The blue-haired lion roared a few times after a while.


    The master of the Beast Taming Zhai obviously can speak animal language.


    But listening to it, he was suddenly dumbfounded.


    The blue-haired lion stopped, and the surroundings became silent.


    Everyone looked at the Master of Beast Taming Zhai Zhai.


    Looking at his appearance, Yang Liwan and the others had a hard look on their faces.


    Nothing big will happen!


    Standing there for a while, the master of the Beast Tamer Zhai also looked at Yang Liwan and the others.


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he said what he heard.


    A group of people listened carefully.


    The voice passed quickly, and the surroundings fell silent again.


    Silent.


    A man in his twenties?


    Followed by a terrifying monster?


    Are more than 10,000 monsters under his control? !


    Gollum!


    The air was extremely silent.


    And they had just been shocked when, at this moment, the blue-haired lion suddenly exploded and hid behind the master of the Beast-Controlling Zhai Zhai.


    Yang Liwan and the others noticed that someone was flying not far away, and they quickly turned their attention and looked over there.


    They found that there was a man and a dog flying over there.


    Tang Siyuan looked over there and saw the man clearly from a distance.


    At this time, he was sluggish for a while, and then a relieved expression appeared on his face.


    It turned out that he was a senior! !

 Chapter 147： That black dog is a dragon?

    From a distance, Chen Pingan noticed a group of people in front of him.


    He stopped flying.


    "This...it won''t be because the monsters are too big to attract them."


    Chen Pingan suddenly didn''t know what to do.


    But after thinking about it, he felt that they didn''t necessarily know that he was the mastermind behind this large wandering monster.


    He could completely pretend that he had just practiced in the Monster Beast Mountain Range and was completely unaware of the situation.


    Thinking like this, he tried to make himself look normal, and then continued to fly forward.


    After only getting closer, he found an acquaintance in the crowd.


    It was the president of the Alchemist Union, Tang Siyuan.


    Chen Ping''an found that the people here looked extremely mature and stable.


    At first glance, the strength should not be low. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    "It should really be attracted by monsters."


    Chen Pingan thought for a while, made himself look more like he was frightened by the monster just now, and then flew over.


    When he approached, Ben wanted to say hello to Tang Siyuan.


    Unexpectedly, they spoke even faster.


    Headed by Tang Siyuan, he directly handed over the words "Senior".


    The head is lower than the hands.


    Listening to Tang Siyuan''s words, the others also cupped their hands and shouted.


    Chen Pingan was startled.


    If Tang Siyuan called him like that, he didn''t feel anything.


    After all, when he was in the alchemist union, Tang Siyuan called him that because of the token.


    But.....what''s up with the others?


    No... they''re all from the Alchemist''s Union, right?


    Thinking of this possibility, Chen Pingan felt that it should be inseparable.


    Because of this, he relaxed and stopped pretending, and said, "Why are you here?"


    Since they called themselves seniors, he thought it would be better to pretend to be seniors.


    Tang Siyuan listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, and replied respectfully: "Because of those monsters, we thought they were a beast tide, so we hurried here. I didn''t expect that the seniors were controlling them."


    Chen Pingan was startled.


    How do you know I''m in control?


    Chen Ping''an squinted his eyes, and then said, "I have some things to do, so I made this kind of battle, but you don''t have to be afraid, it''s not some kind of beast tide."


    After listening to Tang Siyuan, he smiled and nodded.


    The expressions of the others are not as relieved as Tang Siyuan''s.


    After confirming that all this was the masterpiece of the person in front of him, they all took a deep breath.


    They had stared at Chen Ping''an several times at this time.


    Cultivation is a layer of formation of elixir.


    Age also looks young.


    And beside him at this time was a black dog that looked ordinary at first glance.


    It was hard for them to think of the terrifying scene just now, it was made by such a person!


    If Chen Pingan was a master at the peak of Mahayana, they would still feel normal.


    But this cultivation base is too much...


    Chen Ping''an didn''t have time to chat with Tang Siyuan. After pretending to be forced, he said, "Okay, I still have something to do, so I''ll say goodbye first."


    After he finished speaking, he started to fly towards Wangcheng.


    Tang Siyuan watched Chen Ping''an leave with awe.


    Not long ago, he had a lot of speculation about Chen Pingan''s identity because of the general meeting.


    What kind of existence can this be?


    I am afraid that only the fairy level, or even stronger existence.


    And just looking at the magnificent scene, the scene of ten thousand beasts, he was extremely frightened at first.


    After knowing that all this was done by Chen Ping''an, he was relieved in an instant.


    This completely matched Chen Ping''an''s guess in his heart.


    This kind of existence makes this kind of battle, it is just common sense.


    It wasn''t just Tang Siyuan who watched Chen Ping''an leave. Those who were here at the moment watched him leave in awe.


    After Chen Ping''an and Hei Jiao were gone, everyone else looked at Tang Siyuan.


    Of course, the president of the Array Mage Guild and the others also already knew something about Chen Ping''an.


    But they still have to determine from Tang Siyuan, whether this is the existence that makes them always act like that.


    Tang Siyuan didn''t need them to ask questions, he smiled and nodded, "Yes, it''s this one, it''s because of this one that the Liu family can be like this."


    hiss!


    After getting confirmation from Tang Siyuan, the president of the Array Mage Guild took a deep breath.


    Sure enough it was him!


    The owner of the Beast-Controlling Zhai originally wanted to inquire about the Liu family, but after hearing this, he was stunned for a while.


    Just because of this one? !


    Isn''t this one more terrifying than he imagined?


    At this time, the master of the animal-controlling restaurant also looked at his beast pet.


    It was found that the blue-haired lion was still trembling.


    That look is very strange.


    Because since he raised this beast pet, he has never encountered such a situation.


    The blue-haired lion was still afraid after watching the black flood dragon go away.


    At this time, he also looked at his master and roared.


    After listening to this, the Master of Beast-Controlling Zhaizhai was dumbfounded again.


    What? !


    Dragon? !


    That black dog turned out to be a dragon? !


    When the master of the Beast-Controlling Zhai was shocked, on the other side, Tang Siyuan, facing Yang Liwan''s questioning, also told his guesses about Chen Ping''an one by one.


    After hearing this, Yang Liwan was so shocked that his scalp went numb. He never thought that such a terrifying existence would come to his kingdom.


    The most important thing is that he doesn''t know that the Liu family is already like this!


    He has great doubts about his information network.


    At this time, the master of the animal-controlling restaurant also recovered from the shock and looked at Tang Siyuan and the others.


    "Guess what, that black dog just now exists?" He swallowed and didn''t say it all at once.


    Because he felt that he was the only one surprised, and it was too uncomfortable.


    He wants everyone here to be like him.


    Only in this way can he be balanced.


    The others listened to him and became puzzled.


    "Although I didn''t feel any cultivation aura on that black dog, it''s definitely not as simple as it seems to be able to follow such a senior."


    "I guess it''s a monster at the peak of Mahayana!"


    "Brother Tang said just now that this senior is most likely an immortal. I think it should be an immortal beast! This can explain the situation here."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    One guess at a time.


    After hearing this, the master of the Beast Tamer Zhaizhai shook his head solemnly and said, "You are all wrong."


    After a group of people listened, they were startled.


    "What kind of monster is that?"


    They became more curious.


    The Master of the Beast Tamer Studio took a deep breath and said solemnly, "Dragon!"


    As soon as those words were over, the surroundings suddenly fell silent.


    In addition, the Monster Beast Mountain Range below has lost the appearance of the Monster Beast Mountain Range. It was so quiet that it was like a cemetery at this moment.


    Gollum.


    Everyone swallowed.


    Dragon!


    This is incredible!


    You must know that dragons are extremely rare in the fairy world!


    All they know is that only the Immortal Emperor raised one!


    That senior won''t be...


    Thinking of this, they took another breath.


    Couldn''t the senior be the Immortal Emperor!


    [¡ð?£à§¥¡ä?¡ð]

 Chapter 148： Seniors must have other deep meanings, wait for take-off

    Tang Siyuan stared blankly at the master of the Beast Taming Studio, and said, "Are you sure that black dog is really a dragon?!"


    The master of Beast Controlling Zhai is also unbelievable.


    But he glanced at the blue-haired lion beside him, and finally nodded.


    He also said directly: "This is what it said, and you look at it like that, it''s not like a lie..."


    All look.


    The blue-haired lion is still shaking at the moment, still frying...


    Tang Siyuan and others did not question it at this time.


    The perception of monsters between monsters is very clear.


    And this blue-haired lion is of such a high level, it must not be misunderstood.


    "If the senior is like that, then he came to Wangcheng just for a Liu Shuai, right?" At this time, Yang Liwan asked.


    Tang Siyuan didn''t know either, but he must have something to do with Liu Shuai.


    And just when Yang Liwan was thinking about things, at this moment, he found that his sound transmission jade slip shook.


    When he came out to practice, Yang Ming forgot to bring the voice jade slip.


    As soon as he returned to the royal city, he hurriedly went to find his father, but he couldn''t find it, so he could only find the sound transmission jade slip.


    At this moment, Yang Liwan in the Monster Beast Mountains also listened when he realized that his son had transmitted his voice to him.


    But it''s okay not to listen. After listening, he was stunned again.


    A super boss who saved them here in the Monster Beast Mountains? !


    This!


    Tang Siyuan saw that after Yang Liwan heard the news of the sound transmission jade slip, he was completely dumbfounded, and he was keenly aware that something major happened.


    "Brother Yang, did something happen?"


    Hearing Tang Siyuan''s words, Yang Liwan finally recovered, and then quickly told what happened to his son.


    He can be 100% sure that the person his son is talking about is this senior!


    After Tang Siyuan heard this, his eyes suddenly doubled.


    Then he directly bowed to Yang Liwan and said, "Brother Yang, I will rely on you to help me a lot in the future!"


    The president of the Array Master Guild and the owner of the Tianzun Building were the same. After listening, they all bowed their hands to Yang Liwan with envious expressions.


    After hearing this, Yang Liwan blinked, a little confused.


    Tang Siyuan said: "Brother Yang, don''t you know why the Liu family suddenly got help from our major unions? It''s all because of this existence, leading Liu Shuai to our union! That''s right, it''s because of such a simple one. thing!"


    "And nephew Yang Ming was saved by the senior, and the senior even sent him out of the Monster Beast Mountains, then this senior must have a deep meaning! Think about it, if the senior still appeared in the kingdom, if it has nothing to do with you, it must be It''s unreasonable!"


    "In short, you just wait for yourself to take off with the support of your predecessors!"


    Listening to Tang Siyuan''s explanation, Yang Liwan''s eyes became brighter and brighter.


    This is real? !


    So...then does our kingdom have a chance to become an empire? !


    Omg!


    Yang Liwan was ecstatic.


    (£þ¨Œ£þ)~*


    ......


    Chen Pingan quickly returned to the royal city.


    He immediately walked into the Treasure Hall.


    He is very happy now, as if his heart is rippling in the spring water.


    For the first time, he has such a huge amount of money.


    500,000 Spirit Stones!


    Scary to think about.


    Chen Ping''an had done the math, and he first bought the high-grade Xuanpin martial arts book by himself.


    Then, let''s see if there are any good movements in the Treasure Hall.


    Can also be bought together.


    Of course, what he wants to see most now is whether the token can be used.


    If it can be used, hehe, it can save a lot of spirit stones.


    With a book of 50,000 spirit stones, he only needed 5,000 spirit stones.


    To him, a rich man with hundreds of thousands of spirit stones, it looked like mosquito legs.


    Chen Pingan quickly arrived at the gate of Jubaotang.


    "Ok?"


    But it was crowded with people.


    Very lively.


    "Could it be that something happened?" Chen Pingan decided to squeeze in to see the situation.


    Seeing that it was difficult for the black dog to squeeze in, he let it wait outside.


    Hei Jiao had long wanted to walk around with a beast of his own. At this moment, watching Chen Ping''an squeeze into the crowd, his eyes quickly swept around.


    Finally, its gaze fell on a woman.


    "Oh! Little sister, if you wear so little, will you have typhoid fever? Uncle Long is here to warm you up!"


    Hei Jiao ran to that side in a flash.


    Chen Ping''an squeezed into the crowd and found that a good show was going on right in front of him.


    I saw a middle-aged man whose face was black and blue, being carried out by two burly middle-aged men, and even thrown to the ground extremely rudely.


    One of the burly middle-aged men also said coldly: "Fool, how dare you use fake tokens to impersonate? And you get all the things for free?! Our vice president said that the next time I see you, I will beat you once!"


    Saying that, the middle-aged man threw a purple token at the very embarrassed middle-aged man on the ground, and took a sip.


    After the middle-aged man landed, Mouse Eye looked around, picked up the fake token, turned around and left.


    Chen Pingan was dumbfounded when he saw this scene.


    I wipe!


    How did the token look like the token in his hand? !


    The only difference is that there is less gold.


    Chen Pingan stood there for a while, and suddenly suspected the role of this token.


    "Why don''t you take it out?"


    If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t have such thoughts.


    And just now he looked at the two burly middle-aged people, and he was a little scared.


    He felt that Murong Gong would not deceive him, but he was afraid that Murong Gong would be deceived by others. If this token was also fake, he would probably end up worse than that person just now!


    Chen Pingan swallowed his saliva and looked inside the Treasure Hall.


    "Cough, this time, you don''t need to do it first. Next time, bring Liu Shuai, or find Tang Siyuan to come here, and then try to take out the token..."


    There is a backstage, Jubaotang will give them a face even if the token is fake.


    And 50,000 spirit stones are only, he is not unable to take out, after all, he has more than 500,000 spirit stones.


    Thinking like this, Chen Ping''an began to step into the Treasure Hall.


    At this moment, there are still many people outside the door, and some people even feel that the good show is not enough, so they decide to enter the Treasure Hall to have a look.


    Chen Pingan also followed the flow of people into the Treasure Hall.


    But what he didn''t expect was.


    Not long after he walked in, at this time, the deacon who received him last time was standing guard at the entrance, and when he saw him, his eyes seemed to be seeing a beautiful woman without clothes, blooming endlessly. light.


    He ran up quickly and came to Chen Pingan.


    "Senior! You are here!"


    This senior, he shouted very smoothly.


    Chen Pingan was startled.


    He had already met this deacon twice, and last time he sold him the Na ring, but this deacon did not behave like this the previous two times, let alone call him a senior.


    So this has nothing to do with visual bugs.


    But even knowing that was the case, Chen Pingan nodded.


    In his words.


    What about him, if you call me senior, I''ll do it anyway, and I won''t suffer anyway.


    Hearing this, the deacon became more certain in his heart, and a flash of determination flashed in his eyes.


    He has only one purpose in waiting here.


    Just wait until Chen Ping''an arrives, and then apologize for what happened last time!


    Boom!


    He knelt directly to the ground.


    Immediately, he kowtowed three times towards Chen Ping''an.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Pingan was stunned.


    ? (''¡÷'')?


    This... what happened? !

 Chapter 149： You think too much

    This scene happened directly in the field of vision of a group of people.


    People who wanted to come in to see the excitement were all stopped by this scene.


    The look also began to be exciting.


    Many people in the royal city knew this deacon.


    When I saw this deacon just now, I wondered if the man had deceived the deacon with a fake token, and was finally exposed by the deacon.


    But they never expected that the deacon ran over quickly after seeing a young man.


    Shout out to the seniors!


    And after a while, the deacon suddenly knelt down to this young man!


    This made them feel as if they had been hit with a stick.


    Can''t react.


    Chen Ping''an was stunned for a while, then hurried to help, and said, "Deacon, what''s wrong with you?!"


    But the deacon couldn''t get up on his knees.


    "Senior! I was wrong not long ago! I shouldn''t be so greedy! Please punish me!"


    The deacon''s name is Gu Zhongtian, and he is in his forties and fifties. At this moment, even in front of a group of people, he has lost his face in a corner.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an became even more confused.


    What are you doing wrong?


    Also, what are you greedy for?


    Why am I so confused!


    Suddenly, Chen Ping''an thought of the accepting ring just now.


    "You mean about Na Jie?" Chen Pingan asked tentatively.


    Gu Zhongtian nodded, and at the same time felt again in his heart that what the president said was indeed correct.


    This old man knows everything.


    Seeing Gu Zhongtian nodding, Chen Pingan thought of a possibility.


    Could it be that this deacon regretted buying the Na ring, and now wants to return it?


    However, this shouldn''t be the case, in front of so many people.


    As for this senior, what happened?


    If he was treated like this in the Alchemist Guild, he wouldn''t feel anything wrong.


    After all, he had rescued the president of the Alchemist Guild.


    But here, all he thinks about is his own visual bug at work.


    However, this deacon should not have any visual bugs.


    Chen Ping''an wanted him to get up and talk about it, after all, there are many people here and it''s not good-looking.


    what!


    But just thinking of this, Chen Ping''an''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Lots of people!


    Isn''t this what he wants!


    His mission is to let more people know of his existence!


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping''an swallowed his saliva, moistened his throat, and said, "I, Long Aotian, are a generous and generous person, and I can hold a boat in my stomach. Will I care about some small mistakes you make? Get up, or I will be really angry. It''s gone!"


    Chen Ping installed himself really strong.


    And he also pretended to be the same.


    After all, he pretended to be a master not long ago, and now he has some experience.


    As soon as these words came out, the people who were watching this scene all around, who were still confused, heard the three words Long Aotian into their ears.


    Long Aotian, isn''t this the name of the chief owner of Tianzun Building!


    Could this be...


    But just thinking of this, they were speechless for a while.


    Long Aotian is an old man, and it is impossible for him to have only one level of cultivation.


    Who is this guy?


    They don''t know who Chen Ping''an is, but at this moment, they have already remembered Chen''s appearance and his name.


    Gu Zhongtian''s eyes lit up when he heard Chen Ping''an''s words.


    Senior, does this mean that you are not angry?


    "Thank you senior! I will never do it again in the future!" Gu Zhongtian vowed.


    Chen Pingan nodded, then motioned for him to get up.


    Yet at this moment.


    A yin and yang strange voice suddenly sounded.


    In the lobby, a middle-aged man came out.


    This man was wearing a brocade clothes, with a big belly, and looked very rich.


    "Gu Zhongtian! It''s promising. Why don''t you kneel when you don''t see it for a while?"


    After Gu Zhongtian heard the sound, he looked over there.


    When he saw that it was the vice president, his face suddenly turned dark.


    The relationship between the vice president and him was not good, and he even kept wearing small shoes for him, and he would definitely make a fuss about it at this moment.


    Sure enough, he approached coldly and said with a sinister smile: "You kneel is really good! Do you often kneel for people like this?"


    After sneering at Gu Zhongtian, the vice president also glanced at Chen Ping''an.


    After finding that Chen Ping''an''s situation was not very good, he was a little confused.


    Gu Zhongtian is stupid, right?


    Could this kid be someone with a strong identity?


    However, this is just a kingdom. How strong can the identity of the people here be?


    But for the sake of safety, he didn''t try to embarrass Chen Ping''an, he just caught Gu Zhongtian and laughed at it.


    And Gu Zhongtian has completely given up face, and now he doesn''t care at all, only cares about whether he can save his life and future.


    Because he knew from the headmaster that his greed for accepting the ring had violated the super existence of Chen Ping''an.


    If this being is angry, if you want to get him, even giving him ten lives is not enough!


    He was too lazy to take care of the vice president, and stood up under Chen Ping''an''s gesture.


    "Senior, thank you for your forgiveness! Do you have anything to buy when you come this time? If it''s within my tolerance, I can pay for you!"


    Gu Zhongtian felt that just kneeling down would not necessarily relieve such a senior.


    After all, this kind of expert may have a very weird temper. What he has to do now is to be even more humble and make the other party feel his apology!


    After Chen Ping''an heard this, his eyes lit up, but after thinking about it, he had spiritual stones, and he couldn''t take advantage of others.


    Most importantly, he really didn''t know where the deacon was sorry for him.


    Or try it with your own token.


    At this time, Chen Ping''an was not afraid that he would be beaten if he took out the token. After all, this deacon was like this, so he took out the purple-gold token in the ring.


    "You don''t need to pay, and I don''t care about those spirit stones. If you have time, help me identify the authenticity of this token."


    After Chen Pingan took out the token, he gave it to Gu Zhongtian.


    His appraisal is very good, it is true if it is true, and it will not be ashamed if it is false.


    At this time, Chen Ping''an also glanced at the middle-aged potbellied man, but when he saw Gu Zhongtian ignore him directly, he also selectively ignored him.


    After all, he doesn''t like such yin and yang people.


    This person is very hypocritical.


    Gu Zhongtian took the token that Chen Ping''an took out, and immediately decided that the token must not be simple.


    But when he saw it, he knew he was wrong.


    This is not easy.


    Isn''t this the only one purple gold token in the entire Treasure Hall!


    And it is rumored that this token is in the hands of the headmaster!


    Wouldn''t it be the president who gave this existence!


    Thinking of this, he can be sure.


    The president must have given this existence!


    "Senior, if you hold this token, you only need a 10% discount when you buy things in our hall!" Gu Zhongtian replied with great certainty.


    As soon as these words came out, the bustling lobby suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    What? !


    Only 10% off your purchases? !


    Everyone was stunned.


    After Chen Ping''an heard this, his eyes lit up.


    It seems to be true!


    Only the vice-president frowned upon hearing this.


    He exposed the impostor just now.


    At this moment, watching Chen Ping''an take out the token, and Gu Zhongtian just glanced at it and said that the token was real, he instantly showed a look of surprise.


    "Okay! Gu Zhongtian called the fool just now? And this guy knew that the president was not there, and he saw the person in front of him being ruthlessly exposed by me, so he chose another plan and knelt down directly to a kid in public and let him I don''t think this kid''s identity is simple, and I dare not expose this person''s token as fake as before!"


    "And now this kid took out the token, this guy just checked it, and even omitted the steps for the headmaster to confirm, obviously he was guilty of a thief! It seems that this guy wants to quit, and makes a lot of money before leaving, And get away with it!"


    Thinking of this, a look of contempt appeared on his face.


    A pair of your kid thinks too much, in front of this uncle, is this kind of trick useful?


    Thinking of this, he shouted angrily: "It''s still a discount! Gu Zhongtian, with me here, do you think your conspiracy will succeed?!"


    With that said, he took the token.


    Don''t look at it, just hit the ground.


    With a bang, a small hole was punched in the ground.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the middle-aged man, then glanced at the token on the ground, and blinked.


    He was stunned again.


    I wipe, what are you doing here?


    Is this token fake? !


    The people around, watching this scene, the expression of eating melon appeared again.


    (?¡¦?¡¦?)

 Chapter 150： cold

    Gu Zhongtian didn''t expect the vice president to be like this at all, so he was in a hurry.


    You **** deliberately wants to use his own life to exchange his life with me!


    Don''t you know who this existence is!


    You also grabbed the token and smashed it on the ground? !


    Gu Zhongtian''s face was full of apology, he looked at Chen Ping''an and lowered his head again and again and said, "Senior, I''m really sorry, he''s just like that!"


    Saying that, he hurriedly squatted down and picked up the token, then lowered his head and handed it to Chen Ping''an.


    All he can do now is make himself seem right.


    He was afraid that the vice president''s action would set the fire on him.


    After all, he was forgiven by Chen Pingan not long ago.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t know whether the token was true or not, and he didn''t know the identity of this potbellied middle-aged man.


    But seeing him mocking Gu Zhongtian, and Gu Zhongtian didn''t say a word, presumably his identity in the Treasure Hall is not simple. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Chen Ping''an thought for a while, thinking that whether the token is real or not, put it away first.


    Anyway, he is not without spirit stones now.


    Just use the spirit stone to buy that martial skill.


    However, just as he was about to reach for it, he found that the potbellied middle-aged man had grabbed the token again and smashed it **** the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping''an frowned.


    Brother, what do you mean? !


    Gu Zhongtian froze when he saw Chen Ping''an frowning.


    Immediately, he looked at the vice president Qian Mingyuan with the look of killing his father''s enemy.


    "Qian Mingyuan, are you courting death!" Gu Zhongtian shouted angrily.


    What he can do now is to distance himself from Qian Mingyuan, and it is even better to make Qian Mingyuan look like enemies in front of Chen Ping''an.


    Of course, he didn''t have to pretend, because he and Qian Mingyuan were enemies.


    Qian Mingyuan looked at Gu Zhongtian with anger, hehe smiled.


    "Gu Zhongtian, do you think I don''t know what you think? You found that fool just now. He came here with a fake token and said he wanted to take things from our hall. Tsk tsk, it''s a real joke."


    "And you are also ridiculous, thinking that this time you can get a 10% discount? Yes, there is indeed a token in the president for a 10% discount, but you think I will believe that this kid will get it from the president. Got a token?"


    Gu Zhongtian laughed angrily when he heard Qian Mingyuan''s words.


    What are you thinking about!


    Think too much!


    Still think that I have something to do with that fool just now? !


    "Qian Mingyuan, please use your dog''s eyes to look at this token!" Gu Zhongtian wanted to laugh, but if he looked at the token on the ground, it would not be the same.


    The token doesn''t look like a fake.


    And this existence, will lie to them? !


    Qian Mingyuan said: "I''m still pretending, boy, I''ll give you a chance to live and tell your plans, but if you dare to continue to pretend to be with him, I''ll tell you responsibly, even if I If you kill, no one will speak for you!"


    Chen Ping''an was really dumbfounded when he heard the threat.


    My plan with this deacon?


    Brother, I have no plans!


    Gu Zhongtian turned pale when he heard Qian Mingyuan''s words.


    You bastard, forget it if you die, are you trying to pull me up? !


    "Damn, Qian Mingyuan, I''ve been seeing you upset for a long time! Today I fought with you!" Gu Zhongtian couldn''t bear it any longer, he gritted his teeth, scattered his cultivation, and attacked Qian Mingyuan directly .


    Qian Mingyuan didn''t expect Gu Zhongtian to take action, but fortunately, his cultivation was the same as Gu Zhongtian''s, so he reacted quickly at this moment and fought with Gu Zhongtian.


    The situation here has attracted the attention of others in Jubaotang.


    The guards also came out.


    But when they saw that it was the people in their own hall who were fighting, their faces became strange.


    This makes it difficult for them.


    Because they don''t know which one to help.


    Although the vice president''s position was high, they did not dare to offend Gu Zhongtian.


    Gu Zhongtian was among the deacons, but he held his head high. He had fought with Qian Mingyuan for the vice president before!


    Just like that, the two fought.


    For a while, the people around him stepped back again and again to make way for them.


    The cultivation realm of both of them is out of the body.


    Played evenly.


    The other deacons also came out at this time, but their strength was somewhat different from these two. At this moment, they could only shout to the side to stop them, but they did not dare to stop them easily.


    Only one or two saw that the situation could not be controlled, and quickly took out the sound transmission jade slip and transmitted the sound to the headmaster.


    Chen Pingan watched from the side, his face extremely strange.


    How...how is this good?


    He didn''t expect things to develop to this level.


    Chen Pingan glanced at the token on the ground, and then peeked around.


    Seeing that no one else looked at him, he quickly squatted down and picked up the token.


    Immediately, he rolled his eyes and decided to leave secretly.


    Damn, this situation is really uncontrollable, and he doesn''t want to end up being a scapegoat.


    Respect first!


    However, when he was about to turn around and slip away.


    At this moment, someone suddenly pointed at him and shouted, "That kid actually wants to escape!"


    These words instantly caught everyone''s attention.


    Chen Ping''an, who was about to turn around and slip away, was petrified by these words.


    I wipe it!


    You bastard, it''s none of your business!


    Not so much mouth will die!


    Chen Pingan''s face was a little red when looked at by a group of people.


    And Qian Mingyuan, who was on a par with Gu Zhongtian, also took the time to look at Chen Ping''an, and directly mocked: "Gu Zhongtian! You are still pretending! You were just exposed by me, and you became angry, look at it, That kid wants to run away!"


    Gu Zhongtian also heard someone say that Chen Ping''an wanted to slip away, but he didn''t believe it.


    This kind of senior, can slip?


    Senior is angry!


    You just wait to die!


    He didn''t care either, catching Qian Mingyuan was to attack with all his strength.


    This makes it appear that he and Chen Ping''an are on a united front.


    When Chen Pingan is angry, it will not affect him.


    Chen Pingan was very embarrassed at the moment, but he was innocent.


    A group of people around felt that they had seen through everything and decided that Qian Mingyuan''s idea was right.


    "It now seems that this kid must be the accomplice of this deacon."


    "That''s right, senior, I felt something was wrong at the beginning, and shortly after the fool was exposed with the token, this kid came out with the token, which is not too coincidental."


    "This is a well-planned look. This kid has already revealed the truth if he wants to escape."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    A group of people analyzed with a sneer.


    Everyone is an analyst.


    Chen Ping''an only felt innocent after listening to their words.


    What''s the matter, I really didn''t unite with this deacon.


    Just when Chen Ping''an didn''t know how to be kind, suddenly, a person flashed out of the open space.


    The visitor is an old man.


    This person is the president of Jubaotang.


    He stayed with Tang Siyuan and the others just now, discussing the strength of Chen Ping''an.


    When I suddenly learned that Gu Zhongtian and Qian Mingyuan were fighting in the hall because of a boy with a layer of alchemy, he was stupid.


    He attached great importance to the words "one layer of dandan".


    I even thought about whether to draw a portrait of Chen Ping''an, so that people in the hall would see this person in the future and treat him like an uncle.


    After all, if you have a good relationship with this existence, it is possible to be promoted to the president of the empire soon like Tang Siyuan.


    But he never expected that when he was thinking about this, such news would suddenly come.


    At this moment, he rushed back at full speed. As soon as he appeared in the lobby, he did not immediately stop the two who were still fighting.


    Until he suddenly saw Chen Pingan standing in the middle, his feet went soft.


    It''s cold! !


    I''ve never done any **** thing!


    God, why are you killing me!

 Chapter 151： co-ed

    The president of Jubaotang is named Wu Haoku.


    He feels that he is already a good person, and he has not done one bad thing, but often does good things.


    At this moment, seeing Chen Pingan standing there, he wanted to cry.


    He walked up quickly, bowed 90 degrees, and said very seriously: "Senior, I''m sorry, I offended you because of my lack of discipline, and I hope you have a lot!"


    As soon as these words sounded, the surroundings suddenly fell silent.


    Gu Zhongtian and Qian Mingyuan, who were still fighting, stopped after feeling the appearance of Wu Haoku.


    Qian Mingyuan even witnessed Wu Hao go to Chen Ping''an''s place in a blink of an eye, and bowed 90 degrees.


    Looking at this scene, he lost his mind directly, and the whole person fluttered.


    This.... this can''t be true! !


    This is impossible! !


    In fact, it''s not just him, everyone on the field, except Gu Zhongtian showing a happy expression, everyone else seems to have accidentally swallowed a fly.


    And Chen Pingan blinked at this moment.


    He had seen Wu Haoku.


    However, isn''t Wu Haoku a member of the Alchemist''s Union?


    He just thought that Wu Haoku was a member of the Alchemist Union!


    And listening to what he meant, he turned out to be the president here? !


    Chen Pingan swallowed.


    If Wu Haoku was the president here, then this matter would be easy to handle.


    "When I was in the Monster Beast Mountains just now, the headmaster called me a senior. It should be related to Tang Siyuan. Maybe they all knew that I saved Ximen Chen, so they treated me like this!"


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping''an coughed and said, "It''s not a big deal, it doesn''t matter, but this guy''s attitude is not good."


    Qian Mingyuan saw Chen Ping''an glance at him, and his body couldn''t help shaking.


    It''s cold!


    Wu Hao listened to Chen Ping''an''s words bitterly, and his eyes lit up.


    This means that as long as I punish this guy, it doesn''t matter to you? !


    "Qian Mingyuan, get over here!" Wu Haoku understood everything in an instant and shouted.


    As soon as the voice passed, Qian Mingyuan''s legs softened.


    The whole person can''t react.


    Chen Ping''an coughed and said, "The president doesn''t need to do this. You can deal with your own affairs in private. I need to buy something. If the president is free, can you entertain me first?"


    Wu Hao''s bitter eyes lit up, and he nodded quickly, guiding Chen Ping''an like a dog''s leg.


    What senior means is, give them a face, and make less appearances!


    In fact, Chen Ping''an really didn''t want to participate in the battle of these bigwigs, after all, he only had something to do with Ximen Chen.


    And this Treasure Hall gave Ximen Chen face, but it didn''t really give him face.


    He''d better take it as soon as he sees it.


    But before leaving with Wu Haoku, he still looked in one direction in the crowd.


    "Do you know my name?" Chen Pingan said, looking at the man who had stopped him just now.


    The man''s face was as pale as paper now.


    He was looked at by Chen Ping''an like this, his body was trembling desperately.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Chen Ping''an said, "My name is Long Aotian, and I have to warn you that sometimes, it''s better not to be a nosy."


    In fact, he didn''t want to take revenge on this person, he just wanted to take the opportunity to publicize his name...


    After finishing speaking, Chen Pingan walked towards Wu Haoku with satisfaction.


    The surroundings were quiet enough to hear needles falling.


    Chen Ping''an also looked at Gu Zhongtian at this time, and felt very fond of Gu Zhongtian''s behavior of protecting him just now, so he said, "Thank you just now."


    After listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, Gu Zhongtian was sluggish for a while, and then bowed 90 degrees to Chen Ping''an.


    "This is what the junior should do!"


    Chen Pingan smiled bitterly, nodded and walked towards Wu Haoku.


    Wu Hao listened to Chen Ping''an''s words bitterly, but looked at Gu Zhongtian.


    This kid has been praised by the seniors!


    The future may not be easy!


    Chen Pingan and Wu Haoku disappeared around the corner.


    The lobby is still eerily quiet here.


    After a while, someone finally heard a voice.


    "No way! This kid is really big?!"


    "Did you hear it just now that President Wu actually called him senior!"


    "What is his identity! This Oolong is too big. I really thought that kid had a ghost in his heart, and he wanted to escape just now!"


    A group of people said, all looked at Qian Mingyuan in unison.


    For a while, they began to observe a moment of silence for Qian Mingyuan.


    Qian Mingyuan felt that his whole person was light and airy, as if his soul had been out of his body.


    What the **** is going on here!


    Am I really thinking too much? !


    Or, is your own president also with Gu Zhongtian? !


    Gu Zhongtian looked at Qian Mingyuan coldly and said, "Now you know it''s wrong!"


    Qian Mingyuan kept mumbling, "This is impossible, how is this possible!"


    Gu Zhongtian snorted coldly and said, "That''s it for you! Don''t say I won''t give you an answer. Do you know about the Liu family?"


    Qian Mingyuan was stunned when he heard this.


    He just heard about it too.


    Gu Zhongtian said coldly: "The reason why the Liu family let the major trade unions treat them like this is because this senior stayed with Liu Shuai for a while! That''s right, just for a while, I think this kid is not bad! And I knelt down just now. You offended this senior because you did a trivial thing! So, just wait for the punishment!"


    After that, Gu Zhongtian turned around and left.


    He didn''t even think about asking for any reward, and now all he wants is that this senior don''t get mad at him.


    Otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable!


    Qian Mingyuan stood blankly with a look of horror on his face.


    The reason why the Liu family is like this is because of this person? !


    And just because Liu Shuai is favored by this guy? !


    With a snap, Qian Mingyuan sat directly on the ground, as if he were a few years older.


    Chen Pingan and Wu Haoku went to a reception room.


    At this time, Chen Pingan took out the token again and handed it to Wu Haoku.


    Wu Haoku just glanced at it and determined that the token was real.


    This is exactly the same token as the atlas.


    "Senior, this token is real!" Wu Haoku said very respectfully.


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan exhaled.


    "Okay, I want to buy that high-grade Xuanpin martial arts book in Guitang, how many spirit stones do I need?" Chen Pingan said.


    Wu Hao was stunned for a moment.


    Seniors like seniors still need such martial skills? !


    But after thinking about it, he wanted to understand.


    Senior is definitely not cultivating by himself, he must have some plan.


    "If senior wants it, I will give you this martial skill!" Wu Haoku said directly.


    Chen Ping''an waved his hand quickly: "It''s impossible, you just follow the rules."


    It''s good that he is not greedy for this small cheap. It''s always good to owe a little something like human favor.


    Wu Hao seemed to think of something after listening to it bitterly.


    Senior, this is definitely meaningful!


    He tried to ask: "Then...5,000 Spirit Stones?"


    Chen Ping''an nodded, took out the prepared ring with a smile, and handed it to Wu Haoku: "Well, there are five thousand spirit stones here."


    Wu Haoku took it a little strangely, and then prepared to get martial arts.


    Chen Ping''an stopped him and said, "By the way, the headmaster, how many spirit stones are the best in your hall? I want them too!"


    In this way, Chen Ping''an only used 8,000 spirit stones to harvest two Xuanpin books.


    After everything was done, Chen Pingan said goodbye and left.


    Wu Hao took Chen Ping''an out of the door, and after watching Chen Ping''an walk away, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    At least the seniors did not embarrass him, which is a fortune in misfortune.


    But after a while, he looked into the hall angrily.


    Qian Mingyuan, I was almost destroyed by you!


    However, when he went to find Qian Mingyuan, he found that this guy had escaped!


    The whole house is empty...


    After Chen Ping''an left the Treasure Hall, he had nothing to do and returned to Qingyuan Town directly through teleportation.


    He didn''t see Xiaolinger for a few hours, and he missed it a little.


    Before returning to the yard, Chen Pingan pushed the door directly in.


    But as soon as he entered the yard, he was stunned.


    This.......


    After watching the yard become very lush and become an orchard, his face gradually turned dark.


    It seems that Xiaolinger''s **** is itchy again!


    But he hadn''t called Xiao Linger when a person walked out of his house.


    Not Xiaolinger.


    But a woman with an extremely enchanting figure!


    It was Duan Xinxin, the owner of Wanjie Bookstore.


    "Mr. Chen, are you back?" Duan Xinxin smiled, very beautiful.


    Chen Ping''an blinked, not expecting Duan Xinxin to come to his house.


    "Boss Duan, why are you here?" Chen Pingan wondered.


    For five years, he hadn''t seen Duan Xinxin come to him.


    Duan Xinxin suddenly smiled cutely: "To tell the truth from Mr. Chen, this is my uncle''s house. Five years ago, Mr. asked my uncle''s opinion, and I haven''t come back since I lived here. But Recently, the bookstore has to be renovated, so I can only go back to live here for a while. There is still a vacant room, and I will have to disturb Mr. Chen for a while."


    Ah? !


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan was stunned.


    Isn''t this yard delivered by the system?


    System, you come out, what''s going on!


    [She was right, I borrowed this yard from her uncle who went to settle down far away by using the system function]


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan was speechless.


    It''s... not good!


    Wouldn¡¯t it be possible to live alone in the same room in the future?


    I...I''ve been single for five years, I''m afraid I can''t help it! !

 Chapter 152： The predecessors laid it out thousands of years ago

    "Mr. Chen? What do you think? Hee hee, I''ve already tidy up the room."


    Duan Xinxin said with a smile.


    Chen Pingan blinked and smiled bitterly.


    There is no way.


    After all, this is indeed his uncle''s yard.


    Besides, isn''t this shop being repaired? It''s not good to drive people away.


    "Okay." Chen Pingan scratched his head and said helplessly.


    In fact, he is not only afraid that he can''t hold it, but also that Duan Xinxin can''t hold it more than him.


    You know, every time he goes to the bookstore, Duan Xinxin has to tease him a few times.


    Almost every time he ran away.


    This woman is so attractive.


    And Xiaolinger is also here.


    If Duan Xinxin said something sultry, she might teach Xiaolinger badly.


    "Boss Duan, it''s fine for you to stay here, but I have children here. Can you dress, say or do things a little more normally in the future..."


    Chen Ping''an didn''t dare to look directly at Duan Xinxin at the moment.


    Because he found that Duan Xinxin''s clothes were too tight, and her perfect figure was highlighted a bit.


    Duan Xinxin covered her mouth and smiled and said, "Of course you can."


    After Chen Ping''an heard this, he exhaled.


    Then he didn''t know what to say to Duan Xinxin, and was going to find Xiaolinger to play.


    He can''t talk to women in general, he can''t do anything, and he is more shy.


    But just after taking two steps, he suddenly thought that he seemed to have forgotten what to do.


    But after thinking about it, I didn''t think about it, so I didn''t bother to think about it anymore.


    Battle Kingdom.


    Hei Jiao stayed outside the door of a shop with a suspicious look on his face.


    "That existence won''t forget me!"


    When it returned to the Treasure Hall, it didn''t see Chen Ping''an.


    So I can only go back to the shop and wait.


    But after waiting for a while, Chen Ping''an didn''t come back.


    It began to wonder if Chen Pingan had left it and returned to Qingyuan Town by himself.


    In fact, it can also fly back directly, which will not take long.


    But if they go back, I''m afraid Chen Ping''an will be suspicious.


    All it can do now is wait here...


    afternoon.


    Chen Pingan was alone in the room.


    Prepare to practice martial arts and movement techniques.


    In fact, he planned to practice at night, but he found that Xiaolinger liked to play with Duan Xinxin more and left him directly.


    He couldn''t talk at all, and even if he could, it was all three of them together.


    He also found that Duan Xinxin often looked at him intentionally or unintentionally.


    When the eyes of the two met, Duan Xinxin blinked at him. The sultry appearance made Chen Ping''an feel charming for a while, and at the same time, he couldn''t help blushing.


    He couldn''t take it anymore, so he hid in the room.


    Su Ling and Duan Xinxin were in the courtyard, lying on the Taishi chair.


    There is a chair next to it with a kitchen knife and a cut watermelon.


    "Brother, eat watermelon!" Su Ling shouted towards the room.


    Chen Ping''an twitched the corners of his mouth and said, "Eat all of you!"


    I complained a bit in my heart, eat it, eat fat you!


    Su Ling had just finished shouting when there was a knock on the door.


    Duan Xinxin went to open the door.


    It was Su Yi who came.


    Su Yi had been with Murong Palace and the others for a long time. Now that he was about to go back to the Immortal Realm, he came to see if Chen Ping''an had returned.


    Seeing the door open at this moment, he exhaled.


    But when he saw Duan Xinxin, he was stunned.


    Is it Senior Duan? ! !


    The moment he saw Duan Xinxin, he recognized that Duan Xinxin was the one who taught him the exercises when he was young!


    "You are... Senior Duan?!"


    Su Yi''s whole body trembled.


    This is already tens of thousands of years ago.


    The reason why he was able to achieve the position of Immortal Emperor was also related to the cultivation technique he obtained at that time.


    And to this day, he is still using that exercise.


    Duan Xinxin still smiled and reminded with a smile, "Forgot how I told you back then?"


    Su Yi heard the words, and then remembered the words this existence made him remember.


    No matter where you meet her in the future, you have to treat her as a stranger!


    Su Yi nodded quickly and stopped talking.


    However, his heart was very unbalanced, and he was overturned.


    Why is this Senior Duan here!


    Ok? !


    Could it be that... in fact, I am also a **** of my predecessors?


    And this Senior Duan was just sent by Senior to give him the exercises? !


    hiss! !


    Su Yi took a deep breath.


    If this is the case, then the predecessors were already in the layout as early as tens of thousands of years ago!


    All of this is for Xiaoling? !


    Su Yi''s hands trembled.


    The mood is indescribable.


    How strong is this, so that it can be deployed for tens of thousands of years at once? !


    Su Yi''s face was full of reverence.


    At the same time, he was also a little happy, and there was a little bit of joy in his heart.


    I never imagined that I was also a chess piece of my predecessors, and that he was tens of thousands of years ago, so he simply crushed Murong Palace and the others!


    Su Yi also looked at Su Ling in the center of the courtyard.


    Su Ling glanced at him, and a complex light flashed in his eyes, but in the end, he ignored him, picked up the kitchen knife and cut the watermelon, and ignored him.


    Su Yi looked at Su Ling and sighed.


    At this time, he also took a look at the kitchen knife in Su Ling''s hand.


    I couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    This kitchen knife looks so scary!


    Duan Xinxin looked at Su Yi and said, "Want to come in and sit?"


    Su Yi thought about it for a while, the senior didn''t come out this time, the meaning is already obvious.


    He is not fit to come today.


    "No, I just have something to do."


    He also hadn''t forgotten what happened not long ago.


    He has to go back to Immortal Realm to meet that organization.


    Duan Xinxin nodded and closed the door.


    At this moment, Su Ling sat down again, looking at the gate while eating, a complicated look flashed in his eyes again.


    In fact, not long ago, Peach Tree had unlocked Xiaolinger''s memory seal.


    And it also saw Xiaolinger''s memory.


    I know why Xiaolinger treats her father like this.


    Sometimes children want more than just a moment of love...


    After Su Yi returned to Immortal Realm, he didn''t call anyone else, and just moved away in one direction.


    Soon, he reached the sky above a valley that looked extremely quiet.


    "It''s here."


    At this moment, Su Yi is like a monarch, majestic and majestic, in the sky, his clothes fluttering.


    He looked at the quiet and unremarkable valley below, and a ray of light shot out of his eyes.


    "It''s quite an advanced illusion."


    This valley looks so ordinary, only because of the illusion.


    Su Yi took out a long sword.


    This sword is purple and cyan, and there are small yellow lines on the sword body, which looks particularly good-looking.


    Su Yi dissipated his cultivation, and the immortal energy poured into the purple-blue long sword.


    The next moment, the sword body hummed slightly.


    An extremely terrifying aura spread out from the long sword.


    At this moment, the whole world changed color, and the situation was surging.


    In a large hall in the valley, a feminine middle-aged complexion was extremely ugly, and he pondered.


    But when he felt the terrifying aura outside, his body shook violently, and he quickly looked up at the sky outside.

 Chapter 153： Brother, I want a sister-in-law

    Not long ago, the yinrou middle-aged just sent a few blood generals down that mortal world.


    But not long after, someone came to report that those blood generals were dead.


    After knowing the news, he knew the effect.


    That mortal world is definitely not simple, and the people there are at least in the Immortal Venerable Realm.


    He was thinking just now, should he go down and see for himself.


    With his strength and the bonus of that cultivation technique, he can even shake people in the middle stage of Immortal Venerable.


    But now, feeling the situation outside and looking at the people in the sky, he is stupid.


    "Immortal Emperor Batian! Why is Immortal Emperor Batian!"


    His brain had lost the ability to move on its own, and he sat motionless.


    He always thought that the person who killed his blood would be an Immortal Venerable at most.


    After all, it''s just a mortal world. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    It is already the limit that ordinary people can imagine to have an Immortal Venerable there by chance.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the person who came was actually the Immortal Emperor Batian!


    The person who killed a few blood generals not long ago was Immortal Emperor Batian? !


    boom!


    Before he could turn his head around, he saw an extremely terrifying light burst out from the purple-blue sword in Su Yi''s hand.


    This sword is called Ziyou Immortal Tool, the Immortal Tool that ranks first in the Immortal World!


    The light fell like lightning in the center of the valley.


    With a bang, the whole valley shook.


    The quiet valley changed instantly.


    A scene like **** appeared in Su Yi''s eyes.


    Looking at this scene, Su Yi snorted coldly and landed in the center of the valley in the blink of an eye.


    At this moment, the cultivation base on his body burst out, and the entire valley seemed to stand still.


    Everyone held their breath, even the feminine middle-aged man hiding in a hall.


    It was very quiet around.


    Su Yi''s eyes seemed to be electrified, and swept around.


    A blood pool.


    piles of corpses.


    The whole valley interprets what is called evil.


    "What a disgusting practice method."


    Su Yi''s eyes were full of disgust.


    "It seems that the seniors also discovered the existence of these people, so let me discover them by accident, which means, let me destroy them!"


    Su Yi thought thoughtfully.


    At this time, he looked into a large hall, and through everything, his eyes met a feminine middle-aged man.


    "get out!"


    Su Yi said coldly.


    The moment the middle-aged Yinrou and Su Yi met their eyes, their hearts seemed to stop beating.


    He knew that he could not defeat this kind of existence. At this moment, he gritted his teeth, and with a bang, the whole person turned into a blood mist and disappeared in place.


    This is a kind of secret technique in his cultivation technique.


    It can only be used once a day, and once it is used, he will escape thousands of miles away.


    He had no choice but to give up the organization.


    Su Yi narrowed his eyes for a while, but in the end he snorted coldly.


    He looked at the valley in front of him, and with a snort, he disappeared in place and returned to the sky.


    There was a cold glow in his eyes, and his cultivation base was like a riot, all of which acted on the Ziyou Immortal Artifact.


    He swung his long sword violently, and an attack that was even more terrifying than not long ago fell to the ground like lightning.


    Boom~


    The ground suddenly collapsed, the air exploded, and the space cracked.


    The entire valley, blinked into a black hole.


    Everything is swallowed by the black hole.


    After destroying everything below, Su Yi looked in one direction.


    Taking another step, the space in front of him rippled.


    In the blink of an eye, he appeared thousands of miles away.


    At this moment, he appeared in front of the feminine middle-aged.


    "Think you can escape?" Su Yi coldly snorted.


    Yinrou had a look of relief a moment ago, but now she saw Immortal Emperor Batian appear in front of her in the blink of an eye, her entire face collapsed, like being hit by five thunders.


    ......


    Above the fairy world, it is called the **** world.


    The God Realm is tens of thousands times bigger than the Immortal Realm.


    There is no night in the God Realm, time flows slowly, everything looks poetic, serene and charming.


    Above the clouds, the top of a peak.


    There is a stone pavilion here.


    Inside the stone pavilion, there are two crane-haired old men.


    They were all dressed in red.


    One was wearing a white coat.


    The two were drinking tea and playing chess.


    His expression seemed to be eternal, very indifferent.


    But at this moment, the old man in red made a sudden movement and put down the teacup.


    "In a certain fairyland, the demon seed I planted was actually destroyed."


    The red-clothed old man frowned a little and finished slowly.


    Then he closed his eyes and pinched his fingers.


    As time passed, his brows became tighter.


    "This... how is it possible! I can''t count anything!"


    A look of shock appeared on his face that had been calm for many years.


    After listening to the old man in white, he asked, "Could it be the ancient fairyland?"


    After listening to the old man in red, he was startled, "How do you know?"


    The old man in white said: "My people injured a dragon. Let me calculate where the dragon landed. I only calculated that the dragon landed in the ancient fairyland. But if I calculate it carefully, there is no sign. After reckoning the time has passed, everything has become weird, and I even have a hunch that something terrible will happen if I continue to reckon."


    After listening to the old man in red, he frowned and said, "So, there are people stronger than us who are setting up in this fairyland?"


    The old man in white shook his head and said, "It may or may not be. Maybe someone has used some kind of formation. I think you can go down and have a look."


    After listening to the old man in red, he didn''t want to speak.


    You **** want me to go down and find the way for you!


    It was quiet for a while.


    At this time, the old man in white continued to propose: "How about you and me send one person to check?"


    He was curious about what was down there.


    The old man in red thought for a moment, then nodded in agreement.


    Just like that, the two disappeared at the same time.


    The next moment, the two appeared at the same time in a desolate world where no boundaries could be seen.


    The whole world was blood red.


    A place full of corpses.


    ......


    Yuehua poured down, and in Qingyuan Town, in a certain courtyard, in front of the dining table, the atmosphere was a bit strange.


    Chen Pingan lowered his head to eat.


    He is panicking now.


    "Mr. Chen, what are you doing with your head down? Come, eat more."


    Duan Xinxin had just finished taking a bath, and the fragrance burst out from her body was even better than the incense of vegetables.


    And she was wearing a thin pajamas, looming in the light...


    Chen Ping''an was once again served by Duan Xinxin, and his heart was even more bitter.


    How could he feel that this boss was seducing him!


    "Little Ling''er, you can eat too." Chen Pingan looked at Su Ling and changed the subject.


    Su Ling looked at Chen Ping''an and Duan Xinxin, folded her arms around her chest, and said, "Brother, I want a sister-in-law."


    puff!


    Chen Pingan directly spit out a mouthful of rice.

 Chapter 154： wake up in her bed

    "Little Ling''er, eat as soon as you eat, what to say!"


    Chen Ping''an''s old face turned red, and after wiping the rice stuck in his mouth, he scolded.


    Su Ling pursed her lips and replied, "I haven''t eaten yet, so I won''t tell you."


    "Why don''t you tell me if you don''t eat? Believe it or not, I won''t let you eat fruit in the future!"


    He really doesn''t understand, is the fruit so delicious?


    Su Ling pursed her lips and said nothing, but still folded her arms.


    Duan Xinxin covered her mouth and smiled, and said, "Don''t talk about Xiaolinger, she is also for your own good, look at you, you are in your twenties, you should find a wife."


    Su Ling nodded seriously.


    Chen Pingan glanced at Su Ling and Duan Xinxin with a scrutiny.


    He could be sure that the two must be playing double reeds.


    "I''m full, you can eat slowly." Chen Pingan walked back to his room blushing.


    Duan Xinxin only found it amusing when she saw Chen Ping''an fleeing away.


    No matter what, he is still so shy.


    After Chen Ping''an returned to the room, there was nothing to do.


    He has already completed the training of the martial arts and body techniques, and he will go to the Battle Martial Kingdom tomorrow to find someone or a monster to try it out.


    And just thinking of this, he suddenly patted his thigh.


    He said he forgot what!


    Dare to forget the black dog!


    "Cough cough, it''s already so late, it''s hard to find it, Xiao Hei Hei, just bear with it, I''ll definitely find you tomorrow."


    After comforting himself a little in his heart, Chen Pingan hurriedly went to bed in order not to think wildly.


    Silent all night.


    Day two.


    Chen Pingan opened his sleepy eyes and instinctively wanted to stretch.


    But at this moment, he was suddenly struck by lightning, and his movements stopped instantly.


    Gollum.


    Chen Ping''an swallowed and realized that he was not in his room!


    At this time, a very pleasant smell came to the nostrils.


    The fragrance was refreshing, but to Chen Ping''an, it was like a basin of cold water, which was poured down instantly.


    He shuddered and immediately woke up.


    He is sleeping on his side now, looking ahead, he finds that this is the room where Duan Xinxin lives!


    He calmed down, took a long breath, and then turned over to the other side very gently.


    When he turned over completely, he was like being served by thunder and lightning again and again, and the whole person was stupid.


    how so!


    what happened!


    At this moment, Duan Xinxin was lying beside him!


    Chen Ping''an quickly looked into the quilt, found that he was wearing clothes, and exhaled a breath.


    Immediately, while Duan Xinxin was still sleeping, he quietly got out of bed.


    Creeping to the outside.


    When he left the room door, he took a deep breath.


    Wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    so close!


    However.


    next moment.


    "Brother, how are you..."


    Su Ling''s voice suddenly sounded to the left of Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an was so frightened that his heart almost stopped. At this moment, he reacted quickly and covered Su Ling''s mouth in the past.


    "Shh!"


    Su Ling snickered inwardly when she saw Chen Ping''an''s guilty conscience.


    But at the moment, it doesn''t seem to be any strange, and he blinked his eyes to signal that he would stop talking loudly.


    Only then did Chen Pingan let go of the hand covering Su Ling''s mouth, and whispered, "Brother didn''t do anything! Don''t think nonsense!"


    After hearing this, Su Ling nodded, and then whispered, "Brother, is sister-in-law awake?"


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    dining table.


    The three of them ate breakfast in silence.


    Chen Ping''an still lowered his head like a little lady, eating.


    Su Ling didn''t eat fruit, so he still had a cheerful breakfast.


    Duan Xinxin''s posture was elegant at this moment, and she was eating with her head held high.


    The corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    She also didn''t forget to tease Chen Ping''an: "Last night..."


    When Chen Ping''an heard this, his heart skipped a beat, and he quickly looked at Duan Xinxin.


    Duan Xinxin was amused when she saw Chen Ping''an''s suspicious appearance, but she said with a stern expression: "I slept very well, it should be the best sleep in the past few months."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an secretly exhaled, and immediately fell into a trance.


    He was very confused.


    what''s the problem?


    I''m sleepwalking? !


    No, I haven''t found myself sleepwalking for so many years.


    And after living with Su Ling for a few months, I never saw Su Ling say that I would sleepwalk.


    So... Duan Xinxin moved me there?


    Cook cooked rice for raw rice?


    But why is this, I am not a beautiful man, and when I move, I will definitely wake up!


    Chen Pingan was very confused.


    The more I think about it, the more my brain hurts.


    In the end I can only think about it.


    Decide to keep the door closed the next time you go to bed.


    This kind of thing can''t happen again.


    Sleeping alone is fine though.


    I wipe, why do I have this idea, is it really single for a long time? !


    Chen Pingan shook his head and shook off the bad thoughts in his mind.


    But on second thought, the system has been upgraded, and it has not been obliterated.


    It seems that getting married and having children is no longer a problem.


    Hmm, it seems to make sense...


    Thinking of this, Chen Pingan glanced at Duan Xinxin, and his face turned red again.


    Duan Xinxin''s condition is very good.


    Not to mention she looks beautiful, she has a very good figure.


    It would be nice to have such a wife...


    But thinking of this, Chen Pingan sighed again from the bottom of his heart.


    A black figure flashed in his mind.


    In his mind, only the shadow of his wife on Earth had been forgotten.


    But when he thought about finding another wife, he suddenly felt guilty again.


    He thought about it, if he was really invincible, would he be able to break through the void and return to Earth?


    If he married a wife here, what would he do when he went back?


    two wives?


    "It''s all natural."


    Chen Ping''an didn''t think about it anymore. After hurriedly eating breakfast, he changed his clothes, picked up the golden ling fairy weapon, and walked outside.


    "Boss Duan, I may not be back until the afternoon. During this time, help me watch Xiaolinger, it''s best not to let her eat fruit..."


    It is said that extremes can be counterproductive. Eating fruit in moderation is good for the body, but eating too much may be harmful.


    Duan Xinxin smiled and nodded, agreeing.


    Seeing Chen Pingan disappear, she sat down.


    But as soon as she sat down, she suddenly sneered again, and there was a look of contempt on her face.


    "Chopper, you go to Immortal Realm and you are all destroyed."


    After the kitchen knife heard the order, the blade moved, as if extremely excited.


    It quickly said: "Follow!"


    As soon as the sound passed, it disappeared in place.

 Chapter 155： The trash of the gods

    fairyland.


    Above the majestic Immortal Palace, it was quiet.


    But the next moment, a hole suddenly appeared.


    Two middle-aged people walked out of it.


    The two were wearing strange costumes.


    One of them had blood red eyes, as if congested.


    Another, wearing a human bone mask.


    "It''s this fairyland." The red-eyed middle-aged said.


    The other nodded and said, "Then ask the Immortal Emperor here first?"


    The two looked at each other and sneered at the same time.


    This "ask" is not a simple question.


    "Xiandi Xiaoer comes out!" The red-eyed middle-aged man took a deep breath, and then drank it violently.


    After the shout, the entire Immortal Realm shook.


    The energy of the two also burst out, and they were violent, as if they were not bound by this world.


    In Asgard, Su Yi, who had just killed the feminine middle-aged and returned to Asgard, was startled when he felt this terrifying energy.


    At the same time, it quickly appeared in the air.


    But when he saw the two people in the sky, he could be sure that these two people were definitely from the God Realm!


    Because the breath of these two people is many times stronger than his!


    And looking at the appearance of the two, he can be sure that the two are not good!


    He was uneasy in his heart, but he couldn''t go up.


    When the two middle-aged people saw Su Yi, they immediately saw that Su Yi was the Immortal Emperor.


    The two stepped out in one step and came to Su Yi.


    Looking at the two of them up close, Su Yi shuddered.


    "You are the Immortal Emperor''s child?" said the middle-aged man with red eyes.


    Su Yi tried to make himself look normal and cupped his hands: "Yes, I have seen two seniors!"


    But his hands were still shaking.


    "You don''t have to be so polite, after all, our visitors are not good, and it is useless for you to be polite." The middle-aged man with a human face and bones made a gloomy remark.


    After Su Yi heard this, his heart skipped a beat.


    "Haha, he''s just looking for you to be happy, don''t be nervous, we just want to ask, have you ever seen a person who cultivates on blood?" The red-eyed middle-aged man said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Su Yi''s eyes froze for a moment.


    No way!


    Are these two people here because of the guy just now? !


    "Oh? I''ve seen it! Tell me, who killed it?" The red-eyed middle-aged man caught Su Yi''s fleeting expression and smiled.


    Su Yi clenched his fists, the two obviously came to avenge that person.


    "Unbelievable, are you trying to do something to us?" Suddenly, the red-eyed middle-aged said.


    Su Yi took a few steps back and had no choice but to try.


    The two seemed to see through him.


    "Tsk tsk, a small Immortal Emperor, even you dare..."


    The red-eyed middle-aged man wanted to laugh, but at this moment, he suddenly stopped.


    Because at this moment, a kitchen knife suddenly appeared between them and Su Yi.


    When they saw this kitchen knife, their faces became solemn.


    Because they discovered that the Qi of this kitchen knife actually belongs to their level!


    "Oh, it really is the garbage of the God Realm."


    As soon as it appeared, the kitchen knife felt no pressure at all.


    In the courtyard, he was so overwhelmed by that existence that he didn''t dare to breathe.


    As soon as these words were over, the red-eyed middle-aged and the middle-aged man with the human bone mask looked awkward at the same time.


    This kitchen knife is not easy!


    The more they look at it, the more difficult it becomes!


    The kitchen knife turned around and said to Su Yi, "Go farther."


    Su Yi looked at the kitchen knife in front of him and blinked.


    Isn''t this Xiaoling''s kitchen knife for cutting watermelon! !


    Sent by the seniors? !


    Su Yi nodded quickly, stepped down, and returned to Asgard.


    The kitchen knife faced the two middle-aged people again, and then said with a tut: "I thought the people who came down were a little bit interesting, but I didn''t expect that there would be two little scoundrels, but it''s okay, after so many years, Master Knife has never touched it. The blood of people in the realm of the gods is just enough to taste it.¡±


    While speaking, the kitchen knife murmured again: "Yi Dao Liu is more handsome, let''s unblock a power."


    As soon as he finished speaking, thousands of golden chains appeared on the kitchen knife.


    The outermost one of them snapped with a bang.


    Then the chains all retreated.


    At this moment, the Qi machine on the kitchen knife violently rioted.


    The whole world is darkened.


    The originally clear sky, dark clouds came quickly.


    "Two rubbish, if you can take the knife from me, I''ll let you go back today. Don''t say anything, come on."


    After all, the kitchen knife did not give the two a chance to speak, and the blade moved.


    Just a moment.


    Suddenly.


    A radius of a hundred miles.


    All the immortal energy came to the kitchen knife with a swipe.


    The kitchen knife became shiny.


    "Bye bye!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the kitchen knife waved.


    The golden light flashed like thunder, and suddenly flashed from the blade.


    Click!


    Space shatters, time suddenly stops.


    In the next moment, the surroundings were quiet.


    A long black hole that can reach the horizon, startling the sky.


    It was like a white cloud road left in the clouds when an airplane flew by.


    However, what was left at the moment was the spatial turbulence that seemed to devour everything.


    The kitchen knife looked at his masterpiece and clicked his tongue, "I still miss the feeling of destroying an immortal world with one blow."


    As soon as the voice was over, it disappeared in place.


    Below Asgard, Su Yi was standing blankly at the moment.


    Like a wooden man, looking at the long black hole leading to the end of the fairyland, he gulped his saliva.


    His brain has lost the ability to function.


    At this moment, he finally knew how small he was.


    But what made him even more terrifying was that.


    The kitchen knife is just the knife used by the seniors to cut watermelon......


    How strong is that senior? !


    ......


    The kitchen knife flashed again and returned to the yard.


    Duan Xinxin glanced at the kitchen knife and said, "Why are you so handsome?"


    When the kitchen knife heard the words, the blade trembled.


    "Next time, be more clean." Duan Xinxin said.


    The kitchen knife hurriedly said "Okay"...


    After Duan Xinxin finished speaking, she sat on the Taishi chair and closed her eyes.


    At this time, her thoughts flashed and she traveled through space.


    Spirit world.


    Not long after they sent people down to Immortal Realm, the two old men who returned to the top of the mountain again were ready to continue playing chess, waiting for the news to come back soon.


    However, as soon as they sat down, their faces suddenly turned pale.


    "No way!"


    Both of them panicked at the same time.


    They had forgotten how long it had been since they had been so rude.


    "What kind of existence is hidden in this fairyland?!"


    The people they sent down were at least some famous people in the God Realm, but how long has it been since they went down and died? !


    They looked moved.


    But they were apparently shocked early.


    The next moment, a voice suddenly sounded deep in their minds.


    "If you don''t want to die, obediently erase the memory of this time, and I will give you three breaths."

 Chapter 156： Curse yourself

    The two were speechless on the spot.


    Staring blankly at each other.


    As if asking.


    Did you hear that voice too?


    As soon as this voice sounded, they felt a powerful force and began to press on their heads.


    "three."


    Just then, the countdown began.


    After a while, the two of them were sure that this was the real thing!


    But what kind of existence can do this?


    You know, he is already so powerful that he can ignore everything!


    It''s better now, in front of this unknown person, they are like ants. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    This is something never imagined.


    "two."


    The countdown continues, the last breath is coming!


    The two found that at this moment, death energy began to appear in them.


    not good!


    Both of them knew that if they didn''t start, what awaited them would be a dead end!


    In this way, neither of them dared to hesitate any longer.


    At the same time began to delete their own memories.


    Just like this, in a short while, the expressions of the two of them became a little confused.


    "Huh? Why am I here?"


    "Old guy, when did I ask you out?"


    The two looked at each other, puzzled.


    However, they were also strong, and soon discovered that their memory had been deleted.


    "This! What''s going on! How did I lose a piece of my memory!"


    "Me too!"


    The two opened their eyes wide, feeling extremely incredible.


    They are already so powerful, so who can achieve such a level of unknowing?


    Not to mention deleting their memories, they even made them not aware of it!


    The two were shocked for a while.


    At this time, the old man in red suddenly snorted coldly: "I have a curse secret technique, dare to delete my memory, right? I will let you taste the curse. My curse is so powerful that I am afraid of it!"


    Saying that, he closed his eyes directly.


    But after a while, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Just wait to be haunted by bad luck... eh?! What''s going on! Why do I have a curse brand on me! Ah?! Isn''t this my curse..."


    The old man in red is stupid.


    ......


    Through teleportation, Chen Ping''an went directly to the Kingdom of Zhanwu.


    Walking out of the store, Chen Ping''an was going to find the lost black Jiao.


    But as soon as he left the door, he found a black dog lying at the door of the shop.


    Its eyes are aimed at the people passing by on the street. If it sees some beautiful women, its eyes keep watching the other party disappear into the distance.


    Seeing the black dog, Chen Ping''an exhaled and said directly, "Where did you go yesterday? It made me worry for nothing all night."


    He knew that the black dog was not low in intelligence, and at this moment, a wicked person came to complain first.


    Ahem, in fact, if the black dog was waiting for him at the entrance of the Treasure Hall, this would not have happened.


    So he thought he was right.


    The moment Hei Jiao saw Chen Ping''an, he showed a humane expression of resentment.


    After hearing Chen Ping''an''s words at this moment, it was speechless.


    Boss, aren''t you afraid of being struck by lightning?


    Chen Ping''an coughed and said, "Stop talking, let''s go, and continue to practice today."


    Yesterday, he practiced higher-level martial arts and movement techniques, and today just let Tian Shanshan and Liu Shuai see his progress.


    But they usually made an appointment to meet at noon, and now he had to find them.


    I heard that Tian Shanshan is the daughter of the general, and she should be able to find it at the general''s mansion.


    But just as he was about to leave, he saw six people walking towards him.


    The six men were similar in age to him.


    When he saw the beautiful woman walking in front of him, he shook his head and smiled.


    He was very lucky today. Just as he was looking for Tian Shanshan, Tian Shanshan appeared.


    And he also found that in front of Tian Shanshan, there was a man talking to her with a confident smile on his face, like a licking dog beside a beauty.


    Chen Pingan walked up, stood in front of the six people, and shouted with a smile, "Miss Tian, ??I just wanted to find you, but I didn''t expect such a coincidence."


    Tian Laichi looked at Chen Ping''an and frowned, "We know each other?"


    "Huh?" After Chen Ping''an heard this, he was stunned for a moment, and then said, "Miss Tian, ??it''s me."


    Tian Laichi fixed his eyes on Chen Ping''an, but still frowned: "I don''t know your surname?"


    Chen Pingan felt that Tian Shanshan must be playing a prank with him, and said speechlessly, "Long Aotian."


    However, after he finished speaking, Tian Laichi said, "I don''t know."


    Saying that, she took the lead over Chen Pingan.


    The other five looked at Chen Ping''an, then ignored him, passed over Chen Ping''an, and walked forward.


    Only the confident man frowned, looking at Chen Ping''an with a bit of malice in his eyes.


    After passing Chen Ping''an, the man looked at Tian Laichi and asked, "Miss Tian, ??you don''t know him?"


    Tian Lai nodded and said, "I''ve never seen it before."


    Chen Ping''an was a little confused when he heard this.


    Tian Shanshan lost her memory?


    "Miss Tian, ??it doesn''t seem to be peaceful in the Monster Beast Mountains recently. You''d better follow me, and I will protect you." The man said with a confident smile on his face again, showing a very handsome expression.


    Tian Lai smiled sweetly and nodded.


    Chen Ping''an frowned, looking at Tian Shanshan and the others who said they were going to the Monster Beast Mountains, and followed six people, he thought of a possibility.


    This Tian Shanshan won''t regroup with others, right?


    Chen Ping''an used his body technique, and the whole person quickly came to the front, and stopped six people again.


    He also wanted to let more people know his name by means of this contest.


    At this time, Tian Shanshan jumped, which caught him off guard.


    "Miss Tian..." But this time, before Chen Ping''an finished speaking, the man looked at Chen Ping''an coldly and shouted, "Go away!"


    As soon as this shout came out, it immediately attracted the attention of passers-by around.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the young man, his face darkened.


    This young man is the only son of the prime minister, and the cultivation base revealed on his body at this time is the first level of Yuan Ying.


    And as soon as his voice passed, people around him soon stared at him.


    "Isn''t that the only son of the prime minister, Mo Yi?"


    "That''s right, it seems that he had a conflict with that boy Dan Dan."


    "There is a good show early in the morning, not bad."


    The crowd started to get excited.


    After Mo Yi confirmed that he did not know Chen Ping''an in Tian Laichi''s mouth, he was not polite.


    He is very aware of the troubles of beautiful women, and there are many wild bees and butterflies.


    When he looked at Chen Ping''an, he decided that Chen Ping''an was such a person.


    And the reason why he was directly scolded and scolded was.


    Chen Ping''an is only a layer of formation.


    This kind of rubbish, which is nothing, also stopped them twice, making him uncomfortable.


    Chen Pingan frowned and stared at Mo Yi.


    I also started to feel unhappy with this guy.


    Hei Jiao and Jin Ling Xianqi also stared at Mo Yi at this time.


    Start a discussion.


    "Do you want to **** him?"


    "It depends on the situation, if this kid is arrogant again, he must do it!"


    "..."


    After being drunk, Chen Pingan stood still.


    Everyone is about the same age, who is better than the other?


    And if you ask me to get out, I''ll get out, isn''t I very embarrassed?


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an was still standing, Mo Yi snorted coldly, then suddenly let out his cultivation and said, "Boy, believe it or not, I''ll let you find your teeth all over the place?"


    Chen Pingan was also angry. Seeing Mo Yi''s aloof appearance, he wanted to practice with him.


    You talk too much, believe it or not, I also let you find your teeth all over the place? !


    But Chen Pingan glanced at Tian Shanshan, and finally gave way.


    No matter how he was a friend, he thought he was blind and saw the wrong person!


    In fact, he just saw the wrong person...


    "Miss Tian, ??since you insisted that you don''t know me, let''s meet at the martial arts arena!" Chen Ping''an looked at Tian Shanshan, and then walked aside.


    He had to tell Liu Shuai and the others about it.


    Now that there is one person missing, they have to find another person to form a team as soon as possible.


    However.


    He just got out of the way, when Mo Yi spoke again.


    "Hmph, **** is rubbish."


    The tone explains what is called contempt.


    After Chen Ping''an heard this, his footsteps stopped.

 Chapter 157： The grandfather of the shameless world

    Chen Ping''an took a deep breath, and his heart was filled with unhappiness.


    Chen Ping''an turned to look at Mo Yi, and suddenly said with a smile, "You are so powerful, do you want us to make a gesture?"


    He really didn''t think Mo Yi was so strong.


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an stopped, Mo Yi said this sentence with disdain on his face.


    He could see through Chen Ping''s cultivation at a glance.


    It''s just a layer of pill formation, how strong can it be?


    And he has not seen Chen Pingan in the kingdom.


    This shows that this guy is not a powerful person.


    This kind of **** is so stupid that the mind is not clear.


    In the face of Chen Ping''an''s words, he sneered again: "I disdain to bully the small with the big."


    Chen Pingan said: "Disdain or dare?"


    More disgusting, he really has never been afraid of anyone.


    "Boy, you are very arrogant. I was disdainful to bully your garbage, but now it seems that I am interested!"


    Mo Yi''s face became cold, and his words became full of weight.


    Chen Ping''an just could try his own strength, and sneered: "Come on, people who call others trash at every turn are either strong or trash, but I want to see what you are."


    When Xianqi and Heijiao listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, they suddenly felt that they were too correct.


    Kitchen knives call them garbage all day long.


    But that''s totally true.


    Because they are really **** in front of big bosses such as kitchen knives.


    But now they listen to Mo Yi and say that Chen Ping''an is trash. If they can''t take action easily, they all want to teach this kid a good lesson.


    The more Mo Yi looked at Chen Ping''an, the more unpleasant he looked, he nodded and sneered: "Very good, you really annoyed me!"


    Mo Yi walked out and went to Chen Pingan.


    Tian Laichi didn''t say anything when he saw how things had developed to this point.


    She knew that a genius like Mo Yi was very angry.


    The more people around, the more people around.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an and Mo Yi like this, they were all urging them to fight quickly.


    Mo Yi walked in front of Chen Ping''an and said, "Boy, I''ll give you a chance to apologize."


    Chen Ping''an was ready to use his body technique. At this moment, seeing Mo Yi approaching, he said this, hehe.


    Chen Pingan was too lazy to talk nonsense with Mo Yi.


    This is going to be a fight anyway, so it is better to strike first.


    You want nonsense, right, then I''m welcome!


    So, Chen Ping''an pointed sharply towards the sky behind Mo Yi.


    "Huh! What is that?!"


    People who have been following the situation of the two around, and even Mo Yi, were attracted by Chen Ping''an''s sudden reminder.


    All of them quickly looked at the sky that Chen Ping''an pointed to.


    The same is true for the black flood dragon and the golden ling immortal.


    However.


    When they looked, they saw nothing.


    The next moment, Chen Pingan was already approaching Mo Yi.


    A fist, breaking the wind.


    With a bang, the fist hit Mo Yi directly in the face.


    I saw Mo Yi, with an extremely beautiful posture, spiraled in a circle in the air, and fell to the ground with a bang.


    After the blow, the surroundings suddenly fell silent.


    As soon as a group of people turned their heads, they were stunned.


    It wasn''t because Chen Ping''an hit Mo Yi that he felt powerful.


    Instead, he was deeply shocked by Chen Ping''s shamelessness.


    Hei Jiao and Jin Ling Xianqi also reacted very quickly, looking at Chen Ping''an, they were also stunned for a while.


    Afterwards, they were all eccentric.


    Hei Jiao showed a humane expression of admiration.


    This existence is a master senior in the shameless world!


    Chen Ping''an succeeded, his eyes lit up, and he muttered, "Those who watch TV can make a sneak attack like this. I didn''t believe it at first, but now I try it, I didn''t expect it to be possible!"


    Chen Pingan was a little surprised.


    He always felt that such a clumsy method should be useless to a strong man.


    After all, powerful people, who will be deceived?


    Now it seems that he has always been wrong.


    Mo Yi just felt dizzy and lay on the ground, unable to get up for a while.


    Tian Laichi and the five of them looked at this scene stupidly. In the end, they all glared at each other and looked at Chen Ping''an through gritted teeth.


    this kid!


    Shameless!


    When Chen Ping''an was looked at by a group of people, he showed a very normal appearance, looked at Mo Yi and said, "It''s about to fight, you are still so distracted, I despise you."


    After that, everyone didn''t know what to say.


    If shameless has realm, then this kid is already invincible!


    Mo Yi listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, clenched his fist suddenly, and stood up.


    He just felt his head buzzing at the moment.


    Chen Ping''an''s punch just now was so heavy that it was as if he had been hit on the head by a cow.


    "Boy! You''re courting death!!" Mo Yi''s face was so gloomy that it seemed to seep water.


    He had never experienced such humiliation.


    Chen Pingan walked forward calmly, and soon came to Mo Yi again.


    Mo Yi watched Chen Ping''an approach, and was immediately full of vigilance.


    This kid is very shameless, there won''t be any conspiracies!


    He didn''t dare to make a move for a while.


    The whole person is like a hedgehog, turning on the defensive mode.


    Chen Pingan looked at Mo Yi like this, and suddenly looked to the side.


    This time he looked at Tian Laichi''s side.


    "Huh? Miss Tian, ??why are you looking at this guy with contempt?"


    As soon as those words were over, everyone turned to Tian Laichi''s side.


    Mo Yi was also ready to look over there.


    But at this moment, he was agitated and quickly turned his gaze back to Chen Ping''an.


    I saw Chen Pingan approaching him with an extremely fast movement technique at this time!


    "Boy! Do you think you can handle me with the same trick?! This time, I''m going to beat you all over!"


    Mo Yi roared, even though Chen Ping''an''s movement was very fast, he was not afraid at the same time as his breaking point.


    Because he can be sure that his attack is definitely stronger than Chen Ping''an!


    Chen Ping''an narrowed his eyes, and when he got to Mo Yi, he raised his foot and was ready to kick.


    "Look at my invincible whirlwind spiral kick!"


    he shouted loudly.


    Hearing this cool and powerful name, Mo Yi narrowed his eyes and quickly looked at the foot that Chen Ping''an was about to kick, ready to kick too.


    From this name, he decided that Chen Ping''s kick was definitely not easy.


    Yet at this moment.


    He found that Chen Ping''an''s leg didn''t move again.


    At this time, a fist, once again enlarged on his face.


    I wipe! !


    bang.


    This time Mo Yi directly rotated in the sky for two laps before landing.


    The surroundings fell silent again.


    Silent.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up when he saw that he had succeeded again.


    "Yo Xi! I suddenly realized a magical set of martial arts!"


    As soon as these words came out, the surroundings became even more silent.


    Everyone stared at Chen Pingan stupidly.


    Jin Ling Xianqi and Hei Jiao also looked at Chen Ping''an stupidly.


    Hei Jiao''s expression was even more humanized.


    Boss, it turns out that you are the grandfather of the shameless world! !

 Chapter 158： Boss just likes to dress up

    Putting Mo Yi down again, Chen Pingan felt no guilt.


    There is a saying that soldiers never tire of deceit.


    Fight as easy as winning.


    And he is also a tactic in Sun Tzu''s Art of War.


    It''s called the sound of the east and the west!


    Totally fine!


    "Hmph, I''ll ask you if you''re convinced." Chen Pingan looked at Mo Yi lying on the ground with a proud expression.


    Mo Yi''s brain has been beaten to the point where he can''t move.


    I just feel like there are stars in front of me.


    A group of people looked at Chen Ping''an like that, and there was only one word left in their minds.


    Shameless!


    They had never seen such a shameless person.


    However, looking at Mo Yi like that, they also knew that it was right to be shameless.


    After all, Chen Ping''an only has one layer of Pill Formation. If he is not shameless, how can he be beaten?


    Otherwise, the person lying on the ground will be him.


    Tian Laichi and a few people walked up quickly and helped Mo Yi up.


    Afterwards, Tian Lai stared at Chen Ping''an stubbornly, and shouted: "Well, you shameless person, if you have the ability to fight in an open and fair manner, and use all your means, what a hero!"


    Chen Ping''an was angry when Tian Lai was late, and was about to scold the opponent for abandoning his teammates.


    But just as he was about to speak, he suddenly stopped.


    Because he found that the crowd suddenly walked out of another Tian Shanshan in one direction!


    This...what''s going on? !


    "I rub it, it won''t be twins!"


    Chen Ping''an glanced at Tian Laichi and Tian Shanshan, who had just squeezed out of the crowd, and found that the two had a different mole on their faces.


    "Brother Long...what are you doing?"


    Tian Shanshan just passed by here, saw people around here, and came over.


    As soon as he squeezed out of the crowd, he saw his sister and his party, supporting the Prime Minister''s only son Mo Yi, and staring at Chen Ping''an.


    She was immediately stunned.


    Chen Ping''an listened to Tian Shanshan''s words and knew that he had made a mistake.


    Suddenly he looked weird.


    But soon, Chen Ping''an replied without blushing and heartbeat: "Seeing this kid is upset, I just beat him up."


    After these words, the surrounding atmosphere is very strange.


    You did beat up someone, but what means did you use, and you don''t have any points in your heart? !


    Mo Yi had already buffered at this time, listening to Chen Ping''an''s words again, and looking at Tian Shanshan again, he knew what was going on.


    Emotional garbage is misidentifying people? !


    Tian Laichi also knew why Chen Ping''an stopped her in the first place. The feeling was that Chen Ping''an had admitted the wrong person!


    "Boy! You really annoyed me!"


    Mo Yi broke free from the support of Tian Laichi and others, his face darkened, his teeth bared, and his cultivation base spurted out like a fountain.


    Tian Shanshan''s mind was a little unable to react at the moment, all she knew was that Chen Ping''an had beaten Mo Yi!


    No matter the reason, she felt that Chen Ping''an was able to beat Mo Yi, which gave her a big surprise.


    But surprises are surprises, and this is still a bit difficult to solve.


    After all, this is not a competition arena.


    And Chen Pingan has no identity.


    Tian Shanshan bravely walked out and said to Mo Yi, "Young Master Mo Yi, I don''t know what happened, but it must be a misunderstanding. How about we discuss it and try to reconcile?"


    Mo Yi gritted his teeth, and then looked at Tian Shanshan, but his eyes were full of disgust.


    He had heard a lot about Tian Shanshan from Tian Laichi.


    What sells the body and so on.


    This woman is a bitch.


    "Go away!"


    Mo Yi gave Tian Shanshan no face at all, and snorted.


    He completely ignored that Tian Shanshan was also the daughter of the general.


    After all, his father was still a popular man beside the king.


    What about the general''s daughter? Besides, the general likes Tian Laichi even more!


    This is also in line with what Tian Laichi said, Tian Shanshan is a bitch, and her father doesn''t like it!


    Listening to Mo Yi Xinhua, Chen Ping''an narrowed his eyes again.


    I was very upset with Mo Yi''s tone of voice.


    He looked at Tian Shanshan and said, "Miss Tian, ??you don''t have to worry about this. I don''t think this guy is pleasing to the eye. I don''t mind beating him again."


    After hearing this, Tian Shanshan felt a little embarrassed.


    Because he knew that as Chen Ping''an, he would definitely be no match for Mo Yi.


    Mo Yi listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, his fists clenched tightly, his eyes burning.


    This time he decided to take the initiative!


    However, just as he was about to move, a shout suddenly sounded.


    "I see who dares to touch my brother Long!!"


    As soon as those words were over, the audience''s eyes were drawn to one side.


    In front of the crowd, a man in Tsing Yi squeezed out again.


    When Tian Shanshan saw the man in Tsing Yi, a ray of light flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    Chen Ping''an also looked there, and when he saw that it was Liu Shuai, he also raised his brows.


    Liu Shuai stepped forward handsomely.


    "With me, Liu Shuai! I see who dares to touch my brother Long today!"


    Liu Shuai stood beside Chen Ping''an, his eyes widened, and he was aggressive.


    When Tian Laichi and Mo Yi saw Liu Shuai and saw that Liu Shuai was going to help Chen Ping''an, their brows instantly frowned.


    Yesterday, they learned from their father that the Liu family was different from before.


    Last night, the king even swore to Liu Qi, the head of the Liu family!


    They don''t know the specific reason, but Liu Shuai''s identity has already leaped by leaps and bounds!


    "I''ve seen Young Master Liu!" Tian Laichi rolled his eyes and quickly smiled at Liu Shuai.


    The identities of the other Hetian Laichi team members were not bad. Last night, the incident had already spread among the princes, nobles, and official families.


    The Liu family has become one of the existences that cannot be offended.


    Therefore, the others followed the example of Tian Laichi and greeted Liu Shuai.


    Only Mo Yi, his face was very dark.


    He also knew the situation of the Liu family, but now Liu Shuai helped Chen Pingan, which made him very uncomfortable.


    Does this mean that he has to be beaten for nothing? !


    But in the end, he handed over to Liu Shuai and said, "I have seen Brother Liu."


    Liu Shuai was extremely proud, so he lost sleep last night, and it was a little dark at the moment, but it didn''t prevent his eyes from shining brightly.


    Of course, he also knew who gave it all!


    All because of this terrifying existence next to him!


    He thought about it for a night last night, and felt that this existence suddenly gave him such a big gift, definitely not because he stayed with this existence for a while.


    But because he saw the identity of this person, he continued to help this existence to conceal it, and thus won the praise of this existence!


    Therefore, what he has to do now is to continue to look at this existence outfit!


    And just now he also asked the onlookers to know what happened here.


    After learning that this existence beat up Mo Yi and used that method, he truly admired it.


    This existence is too thorough!


    This is completely treating oneself as a layer of pill formation!


    He even wondered if this existence had a habit of pretending to be in front of sensible people!


    And this guess is just in line with his situation.


    He just looked at this outfit quietly, and he got the gift from such an existence!


    He made this existence feel good!

 Chapter 159： Wait for me, Ill call a group of monsters over

    Liu Shuai looked at Chen Ping''an, his face instantly filled with a smile.


    "Brother Long, are you alright?"


    Liu Shuai didn''t know what to say, so he could only pretend to say a word of concern.


    In fact, he knew it was a lot.


    After all, this kind of existence can make immortals self-destruct and get hurt by a little kid?


    But after he said it, it was just right.


    Isn''t this existence to be installed?


    I will cooperate!


    Seeing that Liu Shuai cared so much about him, Chen Ping''an flashed a touch of relief in his eyes.


    I''ve only known each other for a short time, and I''m so trusting, this person deserves deep friendship!


    Chen Pingan smiled and shook his head. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Liu Shuai smiled when he saw Chen Ping''s smiling face.


    Sure enough, the big guy just likes to dress up.


    At this moment, Liu Shuai approached Chen Ping''an''s ear and whispered, "Brother Long, to tell you the truth, I have a way to treat this guy. Do you want me to treat him again?"


    His identity is different, and yesterday he was forced by the king to shout uncle several times!


    And let him go to the palace to play when he has time!


    And if you encounter any unhappy things, you can go to the king to talk to!


    The king''s meaning is obvious.


    If anyone bullies you, come to me, and I will help you treat him!


    Chen Ping''an thought for a while, although he was still unhappy with Mo Yi''s attitude just now, but he still had a misunderstanding first, and he had beaten him up, and said, "No need, let''s go."


    After hearing this, Liu Shuai nodded quickly.


    I was thinking in my heart.


    The big brother is really different, this is obviously too lazy to care about the juniors.


    Liu Shuai looked at Mo Yi and said, "This is a misunderstanding, that''s all! Of course, if you''re still upset, you can beat me up. By the way, I''ll have to chat with Uncle Wang Shang later. Hit it lightly."


    Hearing Liu Shuai''s words, Mo Yi twitched the corners of his mouth.


    Are you **** talking about people!


    Tian Shanshan and Tian Laichi listened to Liu Shuai''s words and were stunned for a while.


    You said the last sentence, who dared to hit you? !


    As for Chen Ping''an, his eyes lit up.


    Brother Liu Shuai, you have hidden deep enough, the king turned out to be your uncle? !


    Mo Yi''s face was very dark, and at this moment he could only say: "Brother Liu is right, this is just a misunderstanding, so be it."


    Saying that, he turned around and looked like he was going to kill someone.


    "Miss Tian, ??let''s continue to practice!"


    Tian Laichi looked at Mo Yi and frowned, but nodded and left.


    When leaving, Tian Laichi gave Tian Shanshan a fierce look, as if he was looking at his enemy.


    Just like that, the six disappeared quickly.


    Chen Pingan looked at Liu Shuai and said with a smile, "Brother Liu Shuai, I didn''t expect you to hide so deeply. I didn''t expect you to have such an identity."


    Liu Shuai froze for a while after hearing this.


    Immediately, his face became strange.


    Boss, you are pretending again!


    After teasing, Chen Pingan looked at Tian Shanshan and said with a wry smile, "Miss Tian, ??is that your twin sister?"


    Tian Shanshan nodded, then smiled bitterly: "My relationship with my sister is very bad."


    Chen Pingan has seen it.


    Just now, he found that Tian Laichi looked at Tian Shanshan with extreme ferocity.


    But this is Tian Shanshan''s housework, he is too lazy to take care of it, and he is a little embarrassed at the moment.


    He really didn''t think he would admit the wrong person.


    Seeing that there were still people around, the three turned around and walked towards the tea house.


    Tian Shanshan knew that Chen Pingan had more time today and would go to the Monster Beast Mountains to practice, so she took out the sound transmission jade slip and transmitted the sound to Pan Hang and Wang Dagui, preparing to go to the Monster Beast Mountains to practice.


    In fact, Tian Shanshan didn''t want to go to the Monster Beast Mountain Range, because she heard yesterday afternoon that something big happened in the Monster Beast Mountain Range.


    But at night, the king announced that the news was false and that nothing happened in the Monster Beast Mountains, so don''t worry about it.


    She was full of doubts about this, because she witnessed an immortal dying in the Monster Beast Mountain Range, and she also believed that something big happened in the Monster Beast Mountain Range after they left.


    However, before she had time to object, Liu Shuai agreed to go, and she could not object to Liu Shuai''s decision, so she could only transmit the voice to Wang Dagui and the others.


    Liu Shuai also knew that something big happened in the Monster Beast Mountains yesterday afternoon, and he heard that there might be a beast tide.


    But even so, he didn''t care, and even suspected that the beast tide was related to Chen Ping''an.


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an proposed to go to the Monster Beast Mountains. With such a big guy there, he didn''t have to think about safety at all.


    Just open up the experience.


    After waiting for a while, the three of Pan Hang arrived.


    As soon as Pan Hang came in, he saw Liu Shuai as if he had picked up billions of spiritual stones. He smiled brightly, and Brother Liu kept calling.


    Typical dogleg look.


    Liu Shuai had a bad impression of Pan Hang, but when he was called like that, he nodded reluctantly.


    After all, reaching out doesn''t make a smile.


    After everyone gathered, the six began to fly towards the Monster Beast Mountains.


    They soon reached the Monster Beast Mountains.


    Looking at the continuous jungle mountains, Chen Pingan smiled.


    This time, he did not continue to look for monsters with Tian Shanshan and the others.


    He directly found a flat place without many trees, and asked Liu Shuai and the others to wait here, and he went to attract monsters.


    When Tian Shanshan and the others heard Chen Ping''an''s words, they were a little confused and suspected that they had heard it wrong.


    However, seeing Liu Shuai nodding, and telling Chen Ping''an to be more careful, they could only watch Chen Ping''an leave.


    Chen Pingan and Hei Jiao disappeared together.


    His idea is very simple, just find a few monsters, take them back, and let them fight with him and others.


    Of course, cheating monsters must continue to cheat, just tell monsters that he is cultivating juniors.


    This statement also makes sense.


    Anyway, there are visual bugs, the monsters are very obedient.


    Chen Pingan had already memorized the location of many monster beasts'' caves, and now he went to the black bear''s cave for the first time.


    Soon, he found the black bear.


    After seeing Chen Ping''an, the black bear knelt directly on the ground, looking like he was seeing the boss.


    But if you look at it seriously, the black bear actually broke through.


    The reason is very simple, that is, after staying near Heijiao for a long time yesterday, its bottleneck has loosened unknowingly.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the way the black bear knelt down, and affirmed his visual bug again in his heart.


    Really bullshit!


    After getting the black bear, Chen Ping''an began to go to the next monster cave.


    Soon, he found the red wolf from yesterday.


    After seeing Chen Ping''an and Hei Jiao, the red wolf was so excited that he even walked over and rubbed his head against Chen Ping''s feet!


    Chen Pingan then went to several caves, and soon after, he found ten monsters.


    Although he didn''t know the level of these monsters, he felt that it was enough. If the level of these monsters was generally high, then let these monsters restrain their attack strength.


    Chen Pingan looked at the red wolves and said solemnly: "I brought some juniors here to experience and need to fight monsters! And they still don''t know that my strength has reached the level of destroying the world! They only regard me as a peacemaker. They have the same cultivation level, so you will suppress your strength later, fight with them, and don''t hurt them..."


    Chen Pingan explained the precautions in detail, and gave orders to a group of monsters to do as he said.


    After speaking, he stared at a group of monsters.


    Seeing the monsters nod their heads intelligently, Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up.


    "Okay! Let''s go!"


    Chen Ping''an jumped on the back of the red wolf, then hugged the black Jiao, and let the red wolf and the others go on their way.


    And just like that, a miraculous scene appeared.


    The red wolf galloped head-to-head, with Chen Ping''an sitting on his back.


    A group of monsters followed behind.


    This scene is very spectacular.


    And in the Monster Beast Mountains, there is still a group of people at this time.


    It was Tian Lai late six people.


    At this time, Mo Yiliu''s expressions were a little ugly.


    "It''s been so long since you came in, why haven''t you encountered a monster?"


    "Could it be that something really happened here yesterday?"


    "..."


    The six guessed again and again.


    And Mo Yi''s face was still very dark.


    In my heart, I greeted Chen Ping''s safety home.


    At the same time, I was praying.


    Soon after, Chen Pingan must participate in the competition.


    At that time, he will be in the limelight and beat Chen Pingan to cry!


    However.


    He had just finished thinking so, when suddenly, he found that the ground shook.


    "This! What''s going on?!"


    Tian Laichi and the others were shocked.


    They also felt the direction from which the vibration came, and looked over there very quickly.


    In the distance, they saw a row of terrifying figures hurriedly passing by.


    It turned out to be a dozen monsters!


    The six people turned pale with fright, and quickly hid behind the tree, for fear of being discovered by more than a dozen monsters passing by in the distance.


    However, Tian Laichi and the five hid quickly, only to find that Mo Yi was standing still!


    Looking at it like that, I was actually petrified!


    Mo Yi was indeed stunned.


    But not frightened by monsters.


    He wasn''t so timid.


    Instead, he saw in a trance that a person was sitting on the back of the red wolf running in front of him.


    That person seems to be Chen Pingan who punched him twice just now!

 Chapter 160： Brother, your door was stolen by a thief

    Mo Yi stood there blankly.


    Even if the group of monsters left.


    Tian Laichi and the others watched the monsters leave, and after not noticing them, they all let out a long breath.


    Then, they all frowned and looked at Mo Yi.


    A look of contempt flashed in their eyes.


    Seeing Mo Yi being bullied by Chen Ping''an just now, they began to think in their hearts, that''s what happened to Mo Yi.


    Now seeing Mo Yi acting so unbearably because of the monster, they all begin to think that he is not as strong as they thought.


    If it wasn''t for Mo Yi''s cultivation at this moment, Tian Laichi would have kicked Mo Yi out of the team.


    With him, she felt ashamed.


    But at this moment, after she was sure that the monsters were all gone, she still walked in front of Mo Yi, with a worried face: "Mr. Mo Yi, who are you?"


    Mo Yi just came back to his senses at this time.


    But his brain still didn''t work well, like it was rusted.


    He looked at Tian Laichi and asked dumbly, "Did you find out that there is someone on the back of the red wolf running ahead?!"


    He suspected that he had read it wrong.


    After all, that''s pretty amazing.


    He also wondered if he could not accept the setback just now.


    Or something went wrong with the brain just under Chen Ping''an''s attack, causing hallucinations.


    Tian Laichi and the others really didn''t pay attention to the situation of the red wolf.


    After seeing the monster, they turned pale with fright and hurriedly avoided it.


    No time to pay attention to these.


    And they also thought about the meaning of Mo Yi''s words.


    Is there someone on the back of the red wolf?


    This is nonsense!


    How is this possible.


    Tian Laichi suspected that this was just an excuse that Mo Yi made because he was petrified, to cover up his embarrassment just now.


    A look of contempt flashed in her eyes, but she still shook her head and said, "It shouldn''t be."


    After Mo Yi heard it, he thought for a while, and then he didn''t think any more.


    I felt that I should be too concerned about what I was beaten just now, and I was wrong.


    ......


    on the other side.


    At this moment, Liu Shuai and the others were sitting on a big rock, waiting slowly.


    Pan Hang was a little bored waiting, and said, "He said he would attract monsters, but I don''t think it would work."


    Listening to what he said, Liu Shuai glared at him.


    Pan Hang was so frightened by Liu Shuai''s stare that he quickly changed his words and said, "I think when he appears, he will definitely frighten the monsters and flee, so it''s impossible to attract monsters!"


    After listening to Liu Shuai, he nodded and said, "Well, it should be like this."


    After Pan Hang heard this, his face twitched.


    He really couldn''t understand why Liu Shuai''s family suddenly became like this.


    Now, in front of Liu Shuai, he is like a little scoundrel, very hard and uncomfortable.


    And now he doesn''t dare to fight Tian Shanshan''s idea anymore.


    Because he found that Tian Shanshan was paying more and more attention to Liu Shuai, and Liu Shuai began to look at Tian Shanshan when he had something to do.


    If Liu Shuai likes Tian Shanshan, and he still misses Tian Shanshan, then he is lighting a lamp in the kennel.


    All he can do is grit his teeth and forget.


    The five continued to wait slowly.


    Pan Hang frowned as he watched time have passed.


    I even thought about whether Chen Pingan would be eaten by monsters!


    But he just had this idea.


    He suddenly found that there was a vibration over there.


    The five of them were startled by the sudden change and looked in that direction quickly.


    At this time, in the distance, they vaguely saw the figure of the monster.


    After only a while, they finally saw the situation there.


    When they saw more than a dozen behemoths rushing towards them, the five of them were so frightened that their legs went weak.


    "Mother!" Pan Hang shouted even more, turning around and running away.


    And Liu Shuai and the others were also frightened and prepared to flee.


    But at this moment, they suddenly discovered that there seemed to be a person sitting on the back of the first monster!


    After taking a closer look, they were stunned.


    Isn''t that person Chen Ping''an who said he was going to lure the monsters here!


    Moreover, he is still holding a black dog in his hand.


    It must be him!


    Therefore, they all stood still.


    Of course, there are also reasons for being shocked by this scene.


    Pan Hang had already fled, very fast.


    This time he learned to be smart, and while running away, he watched the situation behind him.


    The last time he escaped too fast, he was targeted by the monster.


    However, it was better not to look behind him. When he saw Chen Ping''an sitting on the back of the monster behind him, he suddenly stumbled and fell directly.


    The face also made an intimate contact with the ground.


    And it continued to slide for a long distance before it stopped.


    After Chen Ping''an approached, he stopped the monsters.


    He jumped off.


    Land firmly.


    Tian Shanshan looked at Chen Ping''an and the monsters behind Chen Ping''an, and gulped.


    These monsters are actually above the Nascent Soul realm!


    Chen Pingan looked at the monster behind him and said, "They are all lying down."


    The monsters were extremely obedient, and fell to the ground in an instant, and then they remained motionless and quiet.


    Chen Pingan walked up to Liu Shuai and the others.


    Tian Shanshan and the others looked at Chen Ping''an as if they were looking at a god, and they only felt incredible.


    Liu Shuai had already reacted at this time.


    I was thinking.


    Boss, are you not going to pretend? !


    It has directly attracted so many powerful monsters!


    Tian Shanshan looked at Chen Ping''an stupidly and stammered, "Long...Brother Long, what''s going on here?!"


    Chen Ping''an whispered: "I used a mysterious treasure to trick these monsters into letting them listen to me in a short time."


    When Tian Shanshan heard this, her eyes suddenly lit up.


    This, what kind of powerful baby is this, it can deceive so many powerful monsters? !


    You know, that red wolf is even more out of the body!


    And when Liu Shuai heard Chen Ping''an''s words, he couldn''t help but complain again.


    The boss is still pretending.


    What more do you need baby?


    Just beat the monster directly, right?


    At this time, Chen Pingan also looked at Pan Hang who stood up not far away.


    Looking at Pan Hang''s muddy face, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    What is this guy doing?


    Too boring to wait and use mud as a mask?


    Chen Pingan began to talk to Liu Shuai about the experience.


    They practiced against monsters first.


    Afterwards, they would team up with monsters to get a better understanding of the team battle.


    He also talked to Liu Shuai and the others about the monster''s situation, so that they could rest assured that they were not afraid of being hurt.


    After speaking, several people began to fight the monsters.


    At first, he was still creeping, scared.


    Over time, they all let go of the attack.


    Just like that, time flies by.


    By the afternoon, the dusky sun was about to set.


    Chen Pingan was also ready to go back.


    He already knew his approximate strength.


    It is almost on the third floor of Yuanying.


    This is what he only found out by asking Liu Shuai.


    Because he didn''t know the specific strength of the monster at all.


    As for Liu Shuai, after answering Chen Ping''an''s question, he fell into another meditation.


    He felt that Chen Ping''an''s question should have deep meaning.


    Maybe a test for him.


    But he thought so much that his head hurt, but he still didn''t know what Chen Ping''an meant...


    Qingyuan Town.


    Inside a yard.


    Xiaolinger and Duan Xinxin stood in front of Chen Pingan''s room.


    At this moment, the door of Chen Ping''an''s room was removed.


    "Little Linger, will you know what to say later?"


    Duan Xinxin laughed.


    Xiaolinger nodded seriously, as if I understood.


    A thief is in!


    The door was stolen!

 Chapter 161： strange thief

    Through teleportation, Chen Pingan returned to Qingyuan Town.


    On the way home, Chen Ping''an glanced at the black Jiao.


    "I don''t think you are of any use. You can stay at home and play with Xiaolinger in the future."


    Chen Ping''an has also seen the appearance of Hei Jiao fighting with monsters together.


    Just jumping around there.


    Or bark.


    Simply not too simple.


    As he said, it''s useless.


    He still thinks it''s better to let it stay home.


    Hei Jiao felt very depressed when he heard Chen Ping''an''s words.


    It''s more useful than ever.


    But in a short while, its depression was swept away.


    Hehe, if you can stay in the yard, you can stay with the big boss of Shenglong.


    Still better.


    Of course, what it loses will be the fun of watching girls.


    One person and one dog go back to the yard.


    At this time, Chen Pingan found out.


    Xiaolinger and Duan Xinxin were both standing in the courtyard.


    It was as if he knew he was back.


    Seeing the two of them, he didn''t know what was going on, and Chen Ping''an felt a sense of unease in his heart.


    And when Hei Jiao returned to the yard, he was going to visit the big boss Shenglong.


    But at this moment, it found Duan Xinxin.


    At this moment, it stayed.


    wow!


    What a beautiful girl!


    But it just finished thinking, the next moment, it suddenly trembled.


    because it found.


    Duan Xinxin suddenly felt an air pressure that was thousands of times more terrifying than kitchen knives.


    This! !


    It almost freaked me out.


    Fortunately, it quickly shifted its gaze and survived.


    Chen Pingan walked up to Duan Xinxin and said, "Waiting for me?"


    Duan Xinxin shook their heads at the same time.


    "Watching the sunset."


    The two said at the same time.


    Chen Ping''an always felt that the two of them were a little weird.


    But regardless of them, he went back to the house to change his clothes.


    But when he got to the door, the whole person was petrified.


    Chen Pingan quickly walked out of the room and looked at Duan Xinxin.


    "What happened to my door?!"


    Because of what happened this morning, he still wanted to close the door when he went to bed tonight.


    Well now, the door is gone!


    Duan Xinxin glanced at Xiaolinger, "You have to ask Xiaolinger, I went to the bookstore for a while, and that''s it when I come back."


    Chen Ping''an stared at Xiao Ling''er with a look of scrutiny, and said, "Little Ling''er, tell me what''s going on!"


    Su Ling said with a serious face: "Actually, I don''t know what''s going on. I also went out to play with Grandpa Langzhong, and that''s it when I came back. And I just heard from the neighbors nearby that it seems that thieves are stealing the door. Many people The door has been stolen."


    Chen Ping''an listened, his face began to be covered with black lines.


    A good thief.


    Think I''m a fool!


    Su Ling said innocently: "Brother don''t believe it? If you don''t believe it, you can ask other people. It seems that many people''s doors have been stolen."


    Chen Pingan sneered.


    You blow, keep blowing!


    If you didn''t tear down the door, I would wash my hair upside down!


    Chen Pingan went out.


    Just ask.


    At most, these two guys have torn down their own door, and other people''s doors will definitely not be removed.


    He walked out of the alley.


    Looking at a yard not far away.


    The gate of the compound is still there!


    Chen Pingan knocked on the door.


    An old man opened the door.


    "Old man, I heard that there were thieves stealing the door, but I don''t know the door of your house..."


    As soon as Chen Pingan said this, he couldn''t go on.


    Because he saw the inside of the yard, the situation of the house.


    There are no doors there!


    After hearing this, the old man said with a black line: "Yes! I don''t know what kind of thief, but he even stole the door! I also went out for a while, and when I came back, the doors in the house were all gone!"


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    What, it can''t be true!


    And such a thief? !


    After Chen Pingan chatted with the old man, he left.


    Go to the next one.


    He doesn''t believe it anymore.


    Is there still such a thief in the world?


    However.


    When he went to the next house, he didn''t even knock on the door.


    Because the door to this yard is gone!


    Just don''t be too miserable!


    After walking several houses in a row, Chen Ping''an found that many of them had been thieves.


    And this thief doesn''t steal anything, just steals the door...


    He returned to his yard with a strange expression on his face.


    Looking at Su Ling and Duan Xinxin, he didn''t know what to say.


    Su Ling and Duan Xinxin looked serious, but looking at Chen Ping''an''s face, they almost couldn''t help but laugh...


    At night, stars dotted the entire sky.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t fall asleep for a long time.


    He even pretended to be asleep in order to find out what was going on.


    However, he waited for a long time, still nothing happened.


    For this, he also wondered for a long time.


    After a while, he was really tired.


    After all, it took a day of practice.


    Finally fell asleep.


    When the sun shines through the mottled fruit leaves, through the window made of wood, and sprinkles on Chen Ping''an''s face the next day, he yawns and wakes up.


    The first thing he did when he woke up was to check his room.


    But it''s okay not to watch it, but after reading it, he was stunned.


    Because the place he woke up was still not his room!


    At this moment, he wanted to cry a little.


    what happened!


    At this time, he also smelled a faint fragrance.


    Very tempting taste.


    Chen Pingan turned his head cautiously.


    But when he turned his head, what caught his eye was a very clear white face.


    Gollum.


    Duan Xinxin''s face was very close to him.


    If you get closer, I''m afraid we will kiss each other.


    Chen Pingan held his breath.


    Move away carefully, and get out of bed.


    After leaving the room, he exhaled heavily.


    However, the next moment, he suddenly held his breath again.


    Because he found that there was a person standing in front of him at the moment.


    Little Linger!


    The two looked at each other.


    This time, Xiaolinger didn''t shout any more.


    Instead, he sighed and shook his head like an adult.


    Then go to the kitchen.


    Still muttering.


    "My lord! Life is so rotten! We sleep together every day before we get married, eh!"


    Chen Ping''an listened to the muttering and wanted to kill him.


    I''m not spoiled!


    I don''t know what''s going on!


    Chen Pingan glanced at Duan Xinxin''s room.


    "Fortunately she slept like a dead pig, otherwise it would be difficult."


    Chen Pingan still suspected that he was sleepwalking.


    He didn''t know if Duan Xinxin was teasing him, or if he really liked him.


    Maybe the king of mouths.


    To tease him is just for fun, just to be happy, in fact, that''s all.


    If you want to know that he wakes up in her bed every day, I am afraid that she will yell at the pervert, or even cut with a knife.


    Chen Pingan has decided that he will have to change rooms with Xiaolinger tomorrow night!


    Before going to bed, you have to close the door tightly, and put an extra lock!


    He couldn''t believe that he could still wake up in Duan Xinxin''s room!


    Soon after, at the dinner table.


    Chen Pingan specially opened Su Ling, and then looked at Duan Xinxin who was still eating breakfast.


    "Boss Duan, did you notice anything strange at night? Or did you feel that someone did something while you were sleeping?"


    Chen Pingan felt that if Duan Xinxin hadn''t slept very hard, logically, he would have woken up.


    Duan Xinxin said in horror: "Mr. Chen, you won''t do anything to me while I''m sleeping!"


    Chen Pingan''s mouth twitched.


    But soon Duan Xinxin showed an expression like I was teasing you, and said with a smile, "I believe in Mr. Chen''s character, and you don''t need to be sneaky about what you want to do to me."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an blushed.


    Can you please stop teasing me!


    Finally, seeing that Chen Ping''an was silent, Duan Xinxin also replied: "Actually, I slept very hard, so after I fell asleep, no matter it was raining or thundering outside, I couldn''t hear it."


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan exhaled.


    It''s not bad.


    It''s just that when he couldn''t see it, Duan Xinxin suddenly raised the corners of his mouth.


    Watching Chen Ping''an finish eating and walking back into the room, Duan Xinxin stretched and didn''t eat.


    Then he closed his eyes, and his mind appeared in an extremely vast white world.


    Here is the result of her and Chen Ping''an lying together and cultivating.

 Chapter 162： start a competition

    After Chen Ping''an changed his clothes, he continued to the Kingdom of Zhanwu.


    In the days that followed, I was doing the same thing every day.


    When you have time, go to the Monster Beast Mountains with Liu Shuai and the others to practice with monsters.


    However, after practicing a lot, Chen Pingan found that he had not improved much.


    Unless you can have stronger martial arts or movement techniques.


    It''s just that the best movement and martial arts in the Treasure Hall of the King City have already been bought by him, and they can''t be better.


    But according to his current strength, and Liu Shuai''s rapid improvement, it should not be difficult to win the first place in this competition.


    And during this time.


    Chen Ping''an reluctantly discovered that his door was often stolen.


    The doors to the three rooms are gone!


    Not only his door was stolen, but other people''s doors as well. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    No matter how they buy the door to install it, it will always be stolen soon after.


    But just can''t catch the thief.


    Chen Pingan was exhausted and ignored the door.


    Fortunately, he didn''t often wake up in Duan Xinxin''s bed.


    Sometimes it''s quite normal.


    Only once or twice a week.


    And every time he found himself wearing clothes and doing nothing out of the ordinary.


    He gradually relaxed his vigilance.


    Now he is waiting for Duan Xinxin''s bookstore to quickly finish repairs and move out.


    After waiting for a long time, the battle of the Zhanwu Kingdom came as scheduled.


    The title "Long Aotian" gradually spread in the kingdom.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s still not to the extent that the entire kingdom knows it.


    And this time, people from every city in the kingdom will come.


    He won the first place in the competition, and finally said his name in front of a group of people, which should be able to meet the requirements of the system.


    On a new day, Chen Pingan got up early.


    This time he was more fortunate and did not wake up in Duan Xinxin''s room again.


    He changed his clothes, and after eating Su Ling''s breakfast, he started walking towards the woods.


    And at the same time.


    Over the Battle Kingdom.


    A hole appeared.


    A firebird suddenly appeared inside.


    This is the very rare fairy beast in the fairy world, Huo Wu!


    After Huo Wu appeared, he quickly looked in one direction.


    That direction is on the side of the Monster Beast Mountains.


    Then it turned into a firelight and flew towards the Monster Beast Mountains.


    In the end, it landed on the Monster Beast Mountains, with a secret aura.


    And at the place where Huo Wu had just appeared, a hole appeared again at this time.


    Inside came a woman in her early twenties.


    This woman is very beautiful, wearing a red skirt, she has the appearance of alluring the country and the city.


    But the chest is very flat...


    After she appeared, she carefully felt the nearby hundreds of miles, and then frowned.


    "Where did you go?"


    In this short period of time, it stands to reason that Huowu couldn''t go anywhere.


    "It must have been hidden around here. But do you think you can hide for a long time? I don''t believe that you don''t need to cultivate."


    The woman snorted coldly, and immediately stopped waiting in the sky, looking in one direction.


    Since you are waiting slowly, you must find something fun.


    "Is there going to be a competition there? Hee hee, you can go and have a look."


    It''s boring anyway, and she has never been in the mortal world, and she has never competed with her peers in this mortal world.


    If there is a chance, she can suppress the cultivation base and fight with mortals.


    ......


    Through teleportation, Chen Ping''an quickly arrived in Zhanwu King City.


    There are obviously more people in the city today.


    At least twice as much as usual.


    As a result, many shops are on fire.


    There are many more stalls on the street.


    There is still an hour before the competition begins.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the teahouse not far away, and did not go to Tian Shanshan and the others immediately.


    He went in one direction.


    Finally he stopped in front of a stall.


    The seller is an old man.


    This old man also saw that many people came to Wangcheng today, so he started to set up a stall to sell things.


    There are various items in this stall.


    The reason why Chen Ping''an didn''t go directly to the teahouse to meet Tian Shanshan and the others was because he wanted to buy something.


    mask!


    That''s right, he thought about it, if he competes normally, even if he wins the competition, it shouldn''t make more people particularly impressed with him.


    But if he wears a mask, he is definitely a special existence among the many contestants.


    Like standing out from the crowd.


    He believed that no one would wear a mask in such a contest.


    As long as he won the first place with a mask on, so that everyone was curious about his appearance, and finally, he took off the mask in front of a group of people.


    That''s sure to make a bigger impression on people.


    And when he stopped at this stall, he found that there was a special-looking mask in the stall.


    This mask is different from other masks.


    This is a particularly handsome red and white fox mask.


    He passed by a few stalls just now, and he never saw a better-looking mask than this one.


    And that wasn''t the reason why he stopped. He found that the mask seemed to have an attraction that attracted him.


    "It''s just you."


    Chen Pingan was going to get the mask.


    But then he saw a book next to the mask out of the corner of his eye.


    It was an introductory book on alchemy.


    Seeing this book, Chen Pingan suddenly thought of something.


    After reading a martial arts book, he was able to quickly integrate the martial arts and understand them thoroughly.


    Then if he reads some alchemy books, can it be the same, and he will soon be able to alchemy?


    In fact, he also thought about whether to learn alchemy.


    With this ability, you don''t need to buy medicinal herbs in the future, you can practice it yourself.


    Although he has quite a lot of spirit stones now, he might run out of good martial skills and movement skills in the future.


    At that time, you have to earn Spirit Stones again.


    And alchemy is a profession that earns spirit stones.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping''an felt that he should buy this book and read it carefully when he went back.


    See if it will be the same as watching martial arts.


    "Old man, I want this mask and this book."


    After buying the mask.


    Chen Pingan put it on directly and went to the tea house.


    Inside the tea house.


    Liu Shuai and several others arrived early.


    After a period of practice.


    Not only have their combat abilities become stronger, but their cultivation has also improved a lot.


    With the help of numerous resources, Liu Shuai has already broken through to the tenth level of forming pills.


    Tian Shanshan also just reached the ninth level of forming pills.


    Wang Dagui and Pan Hang only had the eighth level of formation.


    Only Chen Ping''an''s cultivation base has not changed...


    The five people''s faces were rosy, and they couldn''t wait to compete.


    As if number one was already in their pockets.


    "In this competition, we have already won the first place, but we should be careful and not take it lightly. After all, neither the prince nor Mo Yi are easy people."


    Tian Shanshan was afraid that she would underestimate the enemy, so she reminded.


    The others nodded,


    At this moment, the box door opened.


    Tian Shanshan and the others looked at Chen Ping''an who walked in, a little surprised.


    Who is this person?


    "Brother Long?" Liu Shuai asked.


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded.


    Tian Shanshan said strangely, "Brother Long, why are you wearing a mask today?"


    Chen Pingan said: "I have my own reasons. When I will compete, I will be like this."


    After Tian Shanshan and the others heard this, a look of doubt appeared on their faces.


    And Liu Shuai narrowed his eyes when he saw Chen Ping''an wearing a mask.


    He felt that Chen Ping was definitely planning something big again.


    "The big guy is obviously so strong, but he wants to participate in this competition and hides his cultivation. I am afraid that this competition is the purpose of his coming to the kingdom."


    Liu Shuai has been thinking about the purpose of Chen Pingan''s participation in the competition.


    But no matter what he thinks, he just can''t think of the answer.


    Maybe after the competition is over, he will know.


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    The six walked out of the teahouse and walked towards the palace.


    Chen Pingan was actually a little excited.


    After completing this task, he will be able to cultivate more.


    Can go elsewhere.


    Maybe the places you go down will be more prosperous.


    If it were an empire, it would be all the better.


    At that time, he could buy better martial skills and movement techniques.


    There are many people on the street.


    When they reached the square in front of the palace, there were already many people.


    The crowd was like a mess of porridge.


    At the center surrounded by a group of people, there is an open space at this moment.


    In the center of the open space, there is an arena the size of a basketball court.


    Below the arena, many young people were standing at this time, registering their names.


    These people are all in their twenties, and their cultivation has reached the Core Formation Stage.


    There are hundreds of them.


    Looking at these people of the same age, Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up.


    He really hasn''t competed well with his peers.


    After a while, you can have a good game.


    Chen Pingan followed Tian Shanshan and the others to go inside.


    Because he wore a mask, many people began to pay attention to him.


    What he didn''t know was that a gaze fell on him from outside the crowd.


    "This person''s mask is not simple."


    The person speaking, wearing a red dress, looks amazing.


    It is the woman who came down from the fairyland.

 Chapter 163： Immortals mixed into the martial arts team

    The woman in the red dress is one of the top forces in the Immortal Realm, the Holy Maiden of the Yunji School.


    The name is Guo Shiyun.


    Her cultivation base has already reached the fairyland.


    He has a treasure on his body, which can hide his cultivation base.


    So that people who have not reached the fairyland can''t perceive her specialness.


    And that baby can also forge a fake cultivation base.


    The breath of cultivation she now gives people is the fifth layer of Pill Formation.


    She looked at Chen Ping''an and found that the mask appealed to her.


    "This mask is definitely not simple, and the material made of it should be a good thing."


    The things that can attract them to these fairyland people are generally not simple.


    And looking at the people under the ring who were about her age, waiting for the competition to start, she felt a little itchy.


    But seeing that they are all six people walking together, presumably the rules of the competition are six people.


    To this end, she randomly asked some people nearby to ask.


    Soon, she inquired about the rules of the competition.


    There are at least five people in this competition.


    "It''s boring anyway, so let''s play with them."


    Guo Shiyun walked out of the crowd.


    Have to figure out a way to infiltrate a team.


    It is definitely too late to form a team now, but she can find a team to join.


    This is also simple, just find a team and let them kick one of them and let her join.


    She is very confident in her beauty, and believes that some men will not be able to refuse her joining when they see it.


    After leaving the crowd, she saw six people in their twenties, walking towards her.


    The corners of her mouth curled up and she walked towards them.


    And by coincidence, these six people are Tian Laichi six people.


    At this moment, the six people also looked like they were winning, and they were very confident.


    Tian Laichi also made a breakthrough, breaking through to the tenth level of forming pills.


    And Mo Yi broke through faster, it turned out to be the third floor of Nascent Soul!


    Mo Yi''s face became more ruthless.


    There was one thing in his mind all the time.


    I pray that Chen Pingan will also participate in this competition!


    It is best to meet him in the competition!


    During this period of time, he had been thinking about being punched twice by Chen Ping''an.


    But Liu Shuai has been staying with Chen Ping''an all the time, and he has no hope of revenge.


    But despite this, he can still beat Chen Pingan like a dog in the ring!


    Guo Shiyun walked up to the six Mo Yi and blocked their way.


    When the six of them saw Guo Shiyun, they couldn''t help but be stunned for a while.


    Especially Mo Yi''s five men.


    When I saw Guo Shiyun, my eyes couldn''t move.


    So beautiful!


    The only downside is that somewhere it''s so flat that they don''t even bulge.


    Mo Yi didn''t care about the one or two pieces of meat. At this moment, he quickly put on a smile that he thought was very handsome, "This beautiful girl, why is it so expensive?"


    As he spoke, he also shook his head and tossed the short hair on his forehead.


    The men behind Mo Yi were similar at this time.


    There are those who sort their clothes, and those who pull their hair.


    Only Tian Laichi frowned.


    Because she found out that Mo Yi, who had time to watch her just now, were all staring at Guo Shiyun now!


    And she has always been confident in her beauty, but at this moment, facing Guo Shiyun, she felt ashamed of herself.


    Because of this, she was very upset.


    But after seeing that Guo Shiyun''s cultivation was only five layers of Pill Formation, she snorted again in her heart.


    Nothing more than that.


    Guo Shiyun said sweetly: "Several handsome sons, I just came here not long ago. I saw that there is a competition here, and I want to participate in the competition. But I found that no one teamed up with me. I wonder if I can join your team?"


    Mo Yi and the others thought the girl wanted to ask for directions or something, but when they heard this, they were stunned for a while, and then their eyes burst into a huge light.


    Grandma, we stepped on **** when we went out today!


    Did something like this happen? !


    Mo Yi reacted the fastest, ready to say yes.


    However, Tian Laichi was faster and said indifferently, "I''m sorry, we are enough!"


    After these words, Mo Yi and the others were startled again.


    Guo Shiyun glanced at Tian Laichi, and then looked at Mo Yi and the others. She pouted and said helplessly: "Well, I wanted to get to know a few of you in depth, but it seems that we missed the chance."


    Saying that, Guo Shiyun turned and left.


    But at this moment, Mo Yi shouted: "Girl! Actually, one of us is not feeling well. You came at the right time!"


    After all, Mo Yi looked at a man and blinked at him.


    The man was a little helpless, but thinking of Guo Shiyun''s appearance just now, he felt pity in his heart.


    "Girl, I''m not feeling well today. You are so suitable. I thought you were my destiny''s daughter!"


    Guo Shiyun turned around and said pitifully, "Really?"


    Mo Yi and others looked at her and nodded like garlic.


    "Of course!"


    The five were like wolves like tigers at the moment.


    Tian Laichi looked at Mo Yi and the others, and clenched his fists.


    Then look at Guo Shiyun.


    She was very familiar with this kind of woman''s usual technique, and her eyes were full of jealousy at the moment.


    Because she felt her status was threatened.


    But Mo Yi and the others are like this. It''s no use if she doesn''t join Guo Shiyun.


    I could only look at Guo Shiyun, scolding the word **** in my heart.


    In this way, Guo Shiyun successfully joined Mo Yi''s team.


    Mo Yi and others surrounded Guo Shiyun, first asking her name, then asking seven questions, and asking if she had a partner.


    Chen Ping''an and six people have already signed up, and their bone age has also been measured.


    Finally they followed the instructions and went to a place to wait.


    Six people stood under the ring.


    After standing still, Tian Shanshan glanced around.


    It was found that none of the people who came early were in the Nascent Soul Realm.


    The corners of her mouth began to curl up.


    In this way, the team that competed with them for the first place was her sister''s team and his prince''s team.


    She also just knew that the prince would also participate, and also learned about the prince''s cultivation from Liu Shuai.


    It turned out to be the third floor of Nascent Soul!


    However, she felt that the third floor of Yuanying might not be enough for Chen Ping''an.


    During this period of time together, she found that Chen Pingan was amazing.


    Every time they practice, they lose their spiritual energy, but Chen Pingan still has it!


    Like a bottomless pit.


    At this moment, Tian Shanshan suddenly shifted her gaze and looked to the side.


    Chen Ping''an and others did the same, looking over there.


    In fact, it wasn''t just them, everyone present looked to that side.


    I saw Mo Yi and the others walked out of the crowd.


    They have also successfully become the object of everyone''s attention.


    One is that Mo Yi''s cultivation level is the third level of Nascent Soul which cannot be reached by those present.


    The second is that among them, there are actually two beauties.


    One of them is as beautiful as an angel.


    Immortal Jin Ling was also looking at that side.


    Staring at Guo Shiyun.


    Just now it discovered that Guo Shiyun was staring at Chen Ping''an.


    At a glance, you can see Guo Shiyun''s hidden cultivation.


    In this regard, it also wondered for a while, what did this person do in the world.


    But it didn''t expect Guo Shiyun to follow Mo Yi.


    It seems that I still want to participate in this competition!


    "It seems that it is a little difficult for this existence to win the first place."


    It thought that Chen Ping''an could easily win the competition, but now it seems a little bumpy.

 Chapter 164： way to fame

    At this moment, Chen Pingan was also looking at Guo Shiyun.


    He didn''t know what was going on, but he just felt that this woman didn''t seem to be simple.


    It''s an intuition.


    Never felt this way before.


    Mo Yi and six people stepped forward to measure the bone age.


    After the test, under the instructions, the six people walked to a place.


    Coincidentally, they were standing next to Chen Ping''an and the others.


    As a result, the atmosphere changed.


    Tian Shanshan and Liu Shuai stared at Mo Yiliu, and Mo Yiliu also stared at them.


    The eyes of both sides are like electricity.


    Mo Yi looked at Chen Pingan.


    "This kid has a layer of dandruff, wears a mask, and this dress is exactly what that kid wore! It seems that you are him!"


    After looking around, Mo Yi gritted his teeth.


    It was determined that the person wearing the mask in front of him was Chen Ping''an.


    Especially this mask.


    He immediately thought that Chen Ping''an was most likely wearing this mask because he was afraid of being recognized by him.


    I''m afraid that when I meet in a competition, I''m afraid that he will attack wildly.


    "Think I''ll be more merciful when I wear a mask? Boy, I''ll let you feel my anger!"


    In addition to Mo Yi looking at Chen Ping''an, Guo Shiyun also looked at Chen Ping''an at this time.


    I thought that if I met Chen Ping''an, I could find a way to take this mask.


    Like betting.


    It is normal to bet in a competition, and of course it depends on whether the other party agrees or not.


    However, she felt that if she took a night out with her as a bet, no man would be able to control it.


    Neither party spoke.


    Very quiet.


    But undercurrents are surging, and it looks like swords are drawn.


    Time passed for a while.


    More and more people walked in.


    Soon after, a group of people walked out of the palace.


    The cultivation of these six people is not simple.


    A Nascent Soul has three layers.


    A Nascent Soul layer.


    There are also four ten-layer Formation Pills.


    The one who walked in the forefront was the prince Yang Ming.


    When a group of people saw the six people walking to the registration office, they all looked strange.


    "Prince Prince''s team is sure to take the first place. With this lineup, there is no suspense anymore."


    "It''s hard to say. The rules of this competition are different. Even if their team is strong, they may lose. After all, there are individual competitions, and one person will slowly win the next team."


    "That''s right, there are individual battles and team battles. In the team competition, the prince and his team are definitely strong, but there are individual competitions, and the ranking is determined by scores. There are many uncertain factors in it."


    "..."


    After Yang Ming and the six men finished measuring their bone age, they went to an empty seat and stood.


    And the place they were standing was right next to Chen Ping''an''s team.


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an''s team was sandwiched between the two teams.


    Yang Ming looked at Liu Shuai at this time and said with a smile, "Liu Shuai, I won''t release water later."


    Liu Shuai was already very familiar with Yang Ming, he said, "Brother Yang, don''t be complacent. When we win the first place, you won''t cry without tears."


    Liu Shuai is full of confidence in his team.


    With Chen Ping''an as a boss, it is impossible to lose.


    Yang Ming believed that Liu Shuai was being stubborn, and continued to smile: "Then let''s see the real chapter on stage."


    After he finished speaking, he glanced at the people next to Liu Shuai, and finally his eyes fell on Chen Ping''an.


    He was also attracted by Chen Ping''an''s mask, and thought that this guy had made it mysterious and might have something.


    But for a while, he didn''t look at it again.


    Because he found out that Chen Ping''an was just a layer of elixir.


    However, just after thinking about it, he suddenly froze.


    The super boss who rescued them last time, the cultivation realm shown is also from the formation of the core!


    And the person wearing the mask seems to be the same size as that big guy!


    "No way!"


    Thinking of this, he suddenly thought that the reason why this person wore a mask was to hide his identity as a boss? !


    If this guy is really that big guy, what are they compared to?


    But in the end he shook his head, thinking it was impossible.


    If you can come in here, you will have your bone age tested.


    Bone age can''t deceive people.


    Although the big guy looks young, he is definitely not young, otherwise he wouldn''t be so scary.


    After thinking this way, Yang Ming began to feel relieved.


    Chen Ping''an was also staring at Yang Ming and the six people at the moment, and the expression on his face under the mask was extremely strange.


    He really didn''t expect to meet Yang Ming and the others here!


    Not long ago, he thought Yang Ming and the others were mortals...


    Chen Pingan poked Liu Shuai with his hand and asked in a low voice, "Do you know him?"


    Liu Shuai glanced at Yang Ming, and then whispered back: "He is the prince."


    After Chen Ping''an heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    The image from not long ago reappeared in his mind.


    At that time, Yang Ming also asked him about his cultivation.


    And he also asked back if he couldn''t see his cultivation.


    At that time, Yang Ming also nodded!


    Because of this, he decided that Yang Ming and others were mortals!


    But what''s going on here?


    They were deceived by Yang Ming?


    "It shouldn''t be like that. They must have regarded me as an expert at that time. After all, it''s not like acting... In this case, it should be related to my visual bug. Maybe they were frightened by monsters and accidentally Triggered a visual bug, I thought I was strong enough to be strong, so I couldn''t see how high my cultivation was..."


    Chen Pingan forced himself to make up for it.


    And make everything logical.


    After thinking about it like this, he thinks it must be like this...


    Time passed for a while.


    It was soon approaching the time for the contest to begin.


    At this time, powerful people began to appear in the sky above them.


    Chen Pingan also saw a few acquaintances.


    Tang Siyuan and Ye Min, presidents of the Alchemist Union.


    Wu Haoku and Gu Zhongtian, the president of Jubao Hall.


    In addition to them, some of them, Chen Ping''an, had also seen them above the Monster Beast Mountains.


    They were still with Tang Siyuan at the time.


    Chen Ping''an thought they were all from the Alchemist Union, after all, these people called him senior.


    And after these people came, they all stood in the sky and did not fly down.


    After they arrived, they glanced down.


    His eyes stayed on the different people below.


    Their eyes were almost always on Mo Yi, Yang Ming, Tian Shanshan and Tian Laichi.


    Of course, they also glanced at Guo Shiyun and were amazed by her beauty.


    However, Tang Siyuan''s eyes finally stayed on Chen Ping''an!


    When they saw Chen Ping''an for the first time, they were attracted by the mask.


    Thinking of so many people, this kid wearing a mask is a bit weird.


    But a second later, they discovered that the person wearing the mask was actually a layer of dandruff!


    And also with Liu Shuai team!


    Immediately, their eyes were filled with hesitation.


    A question popped into my head.


    This is not a senior, right? !


    In this way, out of curiosity, they all stared at Chen Pingan.


    Thinking that if this is the senior, then the senior will participate in the competition, I am afraid there is no deep meaning!


    This competition may be very different.


    After a while, at this time, several people appeared in the sky again.


    One of them was wearing a gorgeous dress.


    As soon as he appeared, the people around him began to shout.


    "See Your Majesty!"


    The sound is even mighty.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the person in the sky, and when he saw Yang Liwan, his face suddenly became strange.


    When he was in the Monster Beast Mountains, Yang Liwan also called his senior!


    At that time, these people knew that he was the real culprit behind the monster wandering...


    Seeing a group of people calling Yang Liwan the king, the battle was so big, Chen Ping''an suddenly thought of a way to make himself famous.


    And when Yang Liwan knew about the Monster Beast Mountains, he must have admired him a lot. This also explains why Yang Liwan called his predecessors when he saw him in the sky above the Monster Beast Mountains.


    Therefore, since these people respectfully called Yang Liwan the king, and they were called seniors by Yang Liwan.


    Chen Ping''an thought, if he asked Yang Liwan to call him "senior" in front of a group of people, wouldn''t his reputation spread steadily throughout the kingdom? !

 Chapter 165： With this senior here, is there any point in the competition?

    Chen Pingan just finished thinking, and thought again.


    I don''t know if this will work or not.


    If only he took off his mask now.


    Yang Liwan didn''t call him senior, so he managed to arouse the curiosity of a group of people, and it was useless.


    "When I finally won the first place, I heard that the King will personally issue the reward, so let''s lift the mask at that time."


    At that time, regardless of whether Yang Liwan called him senior or not, lifting the mask would have achieved a considerable effect.


    If Yang Liwan calls him senior, then he can be sure that his reputation will be well-known in the kingdom.


    But if you don''t call it.


    If I want to complete this mission at once, I am afraid I have to wait for the news here to ferment.


    After all, he didn''t know how important this competition was in the kingdom.


    After Yang Liwan appeared, he began to read the rules. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    The competition is divided into individual battles and team battles.


    Rank by score.


    The duel between teams is decided by lottery, and it is also a promotion system.


    The winner moves on to the next round of draws.


    Chen Pingan had already learned the specific rules of the game from Tian Shanshan and the others.


    "In the individual competition, I feel that I can do it all. Others generally won''t let the strongest stay in the ring all the time, so as to preserve the aura and avoid injury. This is also good for the team competition. After all, the faster the team competition is won. , the more points you get."


    Chen Ping''an not only has the advantage of reaching the third and fourth layers of Nascent Soul.


    His greatest advantage is his infinite aura.


    "As for the injury, I also have a healing pill in my hand, so I''m not at all cowardly."


    In fact, the specific reason why he has this idea is that he wants to stay in the ring for a longer time.


    In this way, others will have a deeper impression of him.


    Everyone who came to participate in the competition already knew the rules of the competition in advance. At this moment, after Yang Liwan said it once, he stopped talking.


    "Okay, the next is the judge."


    After Yang Liwan finished speaking, he did not preside over the competition, but flew to Tang Siyuan and the others.


    "Everyone, I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I miss you very much." Yang Liwan said with a smile.


    Tang Siyuan also bowed his hands to him, and then said with a smile: "Brother Yang, it seems that your competition is of great significance to the seniors!"


    After hearing this, Yang Liwan was startled, "Brother Tang, what does this mean?"


    Tang Siyuan looked meaningful and looked at Chen Ping''an below, "Isn''t that the senior? The senior actually participated in your competition, which must be meaningful!"


    Only then did Yang Liwan follow Tang Siyuan''s gaze and look at Chen Ping''an.


    The moment he saw Chen Ping''an, he was stunned for a while.


    mask!


    The cultivation base of the first layer of Pill Formation!


    This is indeed the one who exists!


    However, why did this existence participate in this competition?


    And he participated, do others still need to participate?


    "Huh?! This senior just rescued Xiao Ming not long ago, and he will come to participate in the competition proposed by Xiao Ming again. It will not have anything to do with Xiao Ming!"


    Yang Liwan just thought of this. At this moment, Tang Siyuan smiled and said: "It seems that Brother Yang has already thought of it. I think this senior came here to participate in the competition, and it must have something to do with his nephew."


    Not long ago, the Liu family just took Liu Shuai to the alchemy masters union.


    Now that Chen Ping''an came to participate in this competition, and saved Yang Ming not long ago, all this has become clear.


    Yang Ming''s treatment is definitely not small!


    Hearing Tang Siyuan''s words, Yang Liwan had a smile on his face.


    If that''s the case, then it''s really not so good!


    He saw with his own eyes how the Liu family rose.


    Now several major trade unions directly treat the Liu family as a super family.


    And in the ring.


    The prime minister began to preside over the contest.


    The prime minister is Mo Yi''s father, named Mo Ai.


    The two fathers and sons look very similar.


    Mo Ai took out a lottery box and asked each team to send someone on stage to draw lots.


    Of course, Chen Pingan couldn''t let go of this opportunity to replace Tian Shanshan in the ring.


    Immediately, he attracted the attention of many people.


    After the draw is complete, the competition begins in an orderly manner.


    The opponent Chen Pingan and his team faced was just an ordinary team.


    The competition began, and one person after another came to the stage.


    Chen Ping''an and his team drew relatively early.


    After just a few teams, it was their turn.


    Chen Ping''an had discussed with Tian Shanshan and the others, and he would handle all personal battles.


    And Tian Shanshan and the others also agreed, because they knew that Chen Ping''an''s aura was extremely strange, like a bottomless pit.


    Chen Pingan jumped onto the ring, and immediately attracted the attention of a group of people.


    "I thought that the strongest Liu Shuai would go first in their team, but I didn''t expect this kid to be the first to send out."


    "It''s really strange. It stands to reason that the Liu family has become a family of this level. Liu Shuai could have found a good team member. Why did he find a person with a layer of alchemy?"


    "I don''t think this kid is easy, just the fact that he wears a mask shows the doubt. And the first to send him out, isn''t it even more obvious? Maybe he is the strongest in the team. ."


    "So, what treasure does he have to hide his cultivation base?"


    "..."


    A group of people kept talking.


    Some people think that Chen Pingan is grandstanding, and his strength is just like that.


    Some people think he is not easy.


    And what the answer is, he will know when he finishes the game.


    After Chen Ping''an entered the ring, one person was also sent from the opposite side.


    This person formed the ninth level of Dan, and was the strongest person on the opposite side.


    After he got into the ring, he stared at Chen Ping''an and said, "Boy, give you a chance, go down by yourself, save your spiritual energy, and you can still fight as a team."


    Chen Ping''an looked at the man, smiled and said, "These words are useless. If you want to fight, hurry up."


    The man narrowed his eyes, too lazy to talk to Chen Pingan, and took out his weapon.


    Chen Pingan also took out his weapon at this time.


    As soon as the beautiful golden long sword came out, it attracted the attention of many people.


    At this time, Tang Siyuan and the others all began to stare at the sword in Chen Ping''an''s hand.


    "Senior, this sword is definitely not ordinary. Although it seems that the level is only a magic weapon, I think there should be something hiding the level."


    Tang Siyuan analyzed it carefully.


    After all, this sword looks so good-looking.


    The others nodded in agreement.


    Near Tang Siyuan and the others, a middle-aged man immediately became stunned when he saw the long sword that Chen Ping''an took out.


    "No way!"


    This man stood next to the president of the Mages Guild and exclaimed.


    This person is Liu Shuai''s master.


    Because of Liu Shuai''s relationship, he directly became the vice-chairman of the Mages Guild.


    At the beginning, he and Liu Shuai followed the broken mountain to explore, and took a look at this fairy.


    That scene at that time, he still vividly remembers.


    Tang Siyuan and others heard his exclamation and looked at him.


    "What? You know this weapon?!"


    They suspected that he knew the peculiarity of this weapon.


    Master Liu Shuai swallowed his saliva, and after calming down the shock, did he tell what he knew.


    Immediately.


    There was a moment of apprehension and silence.

 Chapter 166： Cock: I have a valet too

    A group of people in the sky looked at Liu Shuai''s master stupidly.


    The weapon in the hands of the senior is actually that fairy weapon that has already been rumored in the mainland? !


    When they thought of this fairy weapon, they also thought of a terrifying existence.


    Heianzong!


    This sect did not rise for long.


    However, it has become the most terrifying sect in the mainland.


    The fairy knelt down!


    Immortals guard the sect!


    "You said that the weapon in this senior''s hand is that fairy weapon?!" Tang Siyuan asked with wide eyes, extremely shocked.


    You know, that immortal weapon is so terrifyingly powerful that immortals are made to kneel on the ground by it.


    And I heard that there is a terrifying existence standing behind the Peace Sect, more terrifying than the fairy.


    If this weapon is that fairy weapon, isn''t the senior in front of him the one standing behind the Peace Sect!


    Master Liu Shuai nodded seriously, and said very seriously: "I definitely did not read it wrong, this weapon is exactly the same as that fairy weapon, the only difference is the level!"


    Hearing this, everyone took a deep breath.


    In this way, this weapon really hides its level.


    This feeling is a magic weapon!


    "This explains why seniors are so respected by our trade union president."


    "So this senior is the one!"


    "Tsk tsk, I have a friend who is at the general meeting. He heard from the president that the one behind the Ping An Sect is extremely powerful and can even deduce everything in the future! From this point of view, the future achievements of the Zhanwu Kingdom may be feared. It''s not easy anymore!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    One person echoed, and while talking, everyone looked at Yang Liwan.


    Only at this time did Yang Liwan recover from the petrification.


    Looking at Tang Siyuan and the others with envious expressions, he wanted to laugh up to the sky.


    "Our Yang family, did you have any incense relationship with this senior before?"


    Yang Liwan was so excited that his body trembled.


    The power of the Ping An Sect is known to the entire continent.


    And the predecessor of the Ping An Sect was dug up, and it was just a small backer, combined with another unknown small sect.


    However, with the help of that existence, in a short period of time, it became such a terrifying sect.


    This is terrifying.


    And now, this senior is here, does that mean that their kingdom can also rise?


    He''s not that greedy either.


    Their kingdom can become an empire!


    below.


    Guo Shiyun also fell into sluggishness when she saw the weapon in Chen Ping''s hand.


    Looking at this weapon, she immediately thought of the golden ling fairy weapon.


    She was fortunate enough to have seen the golden ling immortal weapon at the top of the list of immortal tools once.


    And the weapon in Chen Ping''an''s hand is exactly the same as the golden ling fairy weapon.


    But in a trance, she reacted.


    This weapon is just like that.


    This level is obviously not very high.


    maybe just like...


    However, thinking of this, she couldn''t help but think about it.


    A mask is not easy.


    Now take out a weapon, which is still the same as the golden ling fairy weapon.


    This guy also wears a mask that looks extremely mysterious.


    All kinds of mysteries are gathered in one person, and the probability is too small.


    If it is said that this person is simple, I am afraid no one will believe it.


    "Actually, it''s hard to say. There are such small-probability things in this world. Maybe everything is a coincidence. Yes, it''s a coincidence."


    Although Guo Shiyun thought so in her heart, she still started to stare at Chen Ping''an seriously at this moment, her eyes burning hot.


    Now let''s see how Chen Ping''an''s strength is.


    The people around the ring are staring at the two people in the ring.


    After seeing the disparity between Chen Ping''an and the man opposite him, many people were not optimistic about Chen Ping''an.


    As for Mo Yi.


    At this time, watching Chen Ping''an take the stage first, although he took out a sword that looked pretty, but in his opinion, it was just a magic weapon.


    Good-looking but can''t add strength.


    His weapon is a treasure!


    Crush the weapon of Chen Ping''an!


    Moreover, he looked at Chen Ping''an''s cultivation, as long as Chen Ping''an was no longer shameless, he would definitely lose.


    He also really wanted to see Chen Ping''an being beaten by others.


    on the ring.


    After the man took out his weapon, he stared at Chen Ping''an for a while, looking for flaws in Chen Ping''an.


    But after taking a look, he found that there was no flaw, he ignored it and attacked Chen Ping''an.


    Swish.


    His movement is very strong and his speed is very fast, and he is in front of Chen Ping''an in the blink of an eye.


    However, just as he was about to attack, he suddenly found that Chen Ping''an disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, Chen Pingan had already appeared behind him.


    A long sword was placed on the back of his neck.


    As soon as this scene was staged, the surroundings suddenly fell silent.


    Chen Pingan said: "You lost."


    The man is stupid.


    He could clearly feel the coldness on the back of his neck.


    What''s going on here!


    Chen Ping''an was not aggressive, he put away his weapon and returned to his position.


    After being quiet for a while, the surrounding people suddenly burst into an uproar.


    "What kind of movement is this, it''s too fast!"


    "Good guy, this kid can''t be the first layer of Pill Formation, is this a win?!"


    "The most terrifying thing is that the opponent can''t react at all!"


    The man in front of Chen Pingan''s face was ugly.


    But he just lost, and he lost so thoroughly in front of a group of people that it was difficult for him to repay his debt, so he could only get out of the ring with gritted teeth.


    The prime minister didn''t know about Chen Ping''an and Mo Yi, so he directly declared Chen Ping''an''s victory at this moment.


    And let the second person come to the stage to compete.


    Chen Pingan stood still, waiting for another person to take the stage.


    Above the ring.


    Tang Siyuan and others watched this scene, and even more determined that Chen Pingan was the one!


    With this strength, it is absolutely impossible to go wrong.


    At this time, Wu Haoku, the head of Jubaotang, also spoke.


    "Not long ago, senior bought a copy of Xuanpin martial arts and movement techniques in our hall. The movement technique that this person displayed just now is the same Xuanpin high-level movement technique! This is definitely a senior!"


    After Tang Siyuan and the others listened, the belief in their hearts had been completely firmed up.


    Under the ring, Yang Ming watched this scene, and a hint of suspicion flashed in his eyes.


    Once again, I wondered if Chen Ping''an had just rescued their seniors in the Monster Beast Mountains.


    Because he just thought of it now, maybe for a character of that level, bone age can also be faked!


    Compared with the shock of others, Mo Yi''s face is dark now.


    Fist clenched firmly.


    "This boy! There are indeed two brushes! But don''t meet me!"


    Beside Mo Yi, Guo Shiyun frowned, "I feel more and more that this kid is not easy..."


    Her hunch was strong.


    However, she had to fight Chen Ping''an to find out how.


    At the same time, at the Monster Beast Mountains, the big red bird had already encountered several Monster Beasts of different levels.


    It stands to reason that its level is so strong that these monsters will be frightened and shocked when they see it.


    However, what confuses it is that these monsters are only a little surprised and in awe, but they don''t show much.


    It stopped a few monsters and asked.


    When he learned the truth, he was stunned.


    Dragon? !


    A dragon came to this mountain range not long ago? !


    You lie to me! !


    But it just finished thinking like this, the next moment, a voice sounded from the depths of its mind.


    "Come here to find me."


    The voice was full of majesty.


    Qingyuan Town, inside a courtyard.


    The rooster looked towards the small pond and the kitchen.


    "Hey, I''ll have a little follower soon."

 Chapter 167： I have learned it by watching other people perform the body technique.

    After the individual competition started, Chen Ping''an remained in the ring all the time.


    Every time he beat his opponents with great speed.


    During this period, no one was injured, and all of them were put on the neck by him with a long sword.


    After being abused in the individual competition, the opposing team didn''t have the heart to play the team competition.


    Soon after he came to power, he began to surrender.


    In this way, Chen Ping''an''s team directly won the full score of 10 in the first round of promotion.


    It was quiet all around.


    Everyone was shocked by Chen Ping''an''s team.


    "This is too strong! What''s the matter with this kid, is it because Liu Shuai spent a lot of money to invite him?"


    "It should be, there is another strong team."


    The crowd was discussing Chen Ping''an.


    This made Chen Pingan feel very happy.


    He was one step closer to his mission.


    Other teams also began to compete on the stage.


    Even though they knew that their team had no chance of winning the first place, they were still working hard at the moment.


    For them, this competition is a stage, and if they show their strongest strength, they may be favored by the king.


    It is also difficult to say that they will be recruited into the palace for training in the future.


    This is also one of the reasons why many people come to participate in the competition.


    After a while, it was Yang Ming''s team''s turn.


    It was Yang Ming who walked out first.


    As soon as he got into the ring, there were cheers all around him.


    Yang Ming glanced at everyone around him and cupped his hands towards them.


    A very polite look.


    As the prince, Yang Ming knew that he would become a monarch in the future.


    He also has to start to win the hearts of the people.


    Yang Liwan in the air looked at his son like this and was very satisfied.


    Tang Siyuan and the others looked at Yang Ming, the same thing.


    Because they have already decided that Chen Ping''an came to participate in the competition and should have something to do with Yang Ming.


    In their eyes, Yang Ming and Liu Shuai have become the people they focus on.


    After Yang Ming entered the ring, the people from the opposite team also sent people to the ring.


    This battle was also very short.


    Because Yang Ming''s cultivation base is there, the strongest person on the opposite side is the tenth layer of Pill Formation, which is completely incomparable.


    After a round of crushing, Yang Ming''s team scored ten points and advanced.


    The fight continues.


    It was Mo Yi''s team''s turn.


    Mo Yi was the first to go to the ring.


    Very arrogant look.


    Guo Shiyun has no desire to shoot yet.


    If she encounters Chen Ping''an, she will take action.


    She can''t wait to try Chen Pingan''s strength.


    Mo Yi''s strength is also beyond doubt.


    After a battle, one person defeated the five people on the opposite side.


    However, his shot is obviously heavier than Yang Ming and Chen Ping''an.


    Take down your opponent every time.


    One person was seriously injured, and a substitute was used in the teamfight.


    But no one said he was cruel.


    For the onlookers, this is more ornamental.


    Many people worship violence.


    As for the team battle, Tian Laichi and others also entered the ring.


    But there was no battle, almost all of them were crushed by Mo Yi alone.


    It was as if the arena was his home alone.


    And Guo Shiyun didn''t do anything either, but she was still attacked, and of course, she was avoided by her body technique.


    This scene was ordinary in the eyes of others, but after Chen Ping''an saw it, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "What kind of body method is this?!"


    He found that Guo Shiyun''s dodging was very subtle.


    It looked like he was a little too late to dodge and almost got hit.


    But he found that it was definitely not that simple.


    At that moment, Guo Shiyun was not almost unable to dodge, but controlled just right.


    It was at this moment that Chen Pingan began to stare at Guo Shiyun seriously.


    Therefore, every time Guo Shiyun dodged, he found something.


    Finally, he stopped.


    Somewhat sluggish.


    Because he found that he seemed to have some models of this movement technique in his heart!


    "No way! Watching others perform physical skills, I might learn it?!"


    According to his current situation, if he watches Guo Shiyun perform it again, he may deduce this movement technique.


    And he has a feeling that after he fully deduces it, he will be able to master it and perform it!


    This discovery made him discover the New World.


    "It seems that brother is really a genius!"


    Chen Pingan took a deep breath, a smile on his face.


    He is not bad at all, he is only short of spiritual roots.


    If there is a spiritual root, he may make all geniuses crazy.


    After discovering that he was so good at things like martial arts, Chen Ping''an also began to pay attention to the book on the introduction of alchemy.


    He was a little impatient to look into it.


    But there are so many people here, he finally endured the urgent thought and decided to go home and watch it later.


    Chen Pingan continued to draw lots.


    After the draw, they began to compete again.


    He still handles individual competitions by himself, winning easily every time.


    Because of this, he became one of the focal points of everyone present.


    Mo Yi felt even more upset when he saw Chen Pingan''s easy victory.


    time flies.


    In the end there were only four teams left.


    These four teams are Chen Ping''an''s team.


    Yang Ming''s team.


    Mo Yi''s team.


    And a team full of people who are at the peak of the formation of core.


    Four people came to the stage to draw lots.


    The draw results appear.


    In this round, Chen Pingan and the others will face Yang Ming and others!


    At this moment, everyone around was holding their breaths.


    It''s finally the best time.


    They were shocked to see Chen Pingan miraculously rolling over with the cultivation base of the first level of formation.


    At this moment, watching Chen Ping''an finally meet the prince''s team, the sight is unprecedented.


    "Guess, is the prince stronger, or is the mysterious boy stronger?"


    "Hmph, you should ask whether the prince is stronger or that boy is worse! The prince is the most powerful, I love the prince!"


    At this moment, a fat woman with a pockmarked face shouted.


    In addition to her, there are also some women who are also crazy.


    Others had strange expressions on their faces when they heard their cries.


    Chen Ping''an, as before, stepped into the ring.


    He also saw Yang Ming''s strength not long ago, he looked like Mo Yi, a little tyrannical.


    But even so, he was full of confidence.


    Because he has secretly learned Guo Shiyun''s body technique.


    He felt that once he used that movement technique at full speed.


    The speed will be horrific.


    Of course, if his original strength could match Yang Ming, it would be better to use this movement technique as a backhand.


    When facing Guo Shiyun like that, it can also kill her by surprise.


    That''s right, Guo Shiyun in Chen Ping''s eyes is not so simple anymore.


    Just this one movement technique, he felt that it was hundreds of times stronger than the one he bought, such as the difference between the sky and the earth, which is incomparable.


    Combined with Guo Shiyun''s appearance, Guo Shiyun is probably a genius from some powerful forces.


    Yang Ming went up to the ring and stared at Chen Ping''an seriously. After hesitating for a while, he still said, "Excuse me, are you a benefactor?"


    As soon as these words sounded, the surroundings suddenly fell silent.


    When Chen Ping''an heard this, he stared at Yang Ming.


    Unexpectedly, it was finally recognized.


    Chen Pingan didn''t hide it, and nodded.


    Yang Ming''s face twitched when he got Chen Ping''an''s reply.


    It really is!


    Big brother, are you really good like this, you come to participate in the competition, then what are we better than?


    "Then...then I will admit defeat..." Yang Ming said with a wry smile.


    Anyway, he lost, so he could save some face if he didn''t fight, and he was also afraid of being beaten by Chen Ping''an.


    As soon as these words were over, there was no sound in the huge square.


    Then there was an uproar.


    "This kid turned out to be the prince''s benefactor?"


    "Hey, the prince still cares too much about kindness, which made us miss a wonderful fight."


    "This is also very good, the prince is like this, he will be a wise man in the future!"


    "......"


    A group of people kept praising Yang Ming.


    Hearing these voices, Yang Ming''s face turned a little red.


    cough cough.


    Would you believe me if I said that I was not only out of kindness, but also afraid of being beaten up by this big guy?

 Chapter 168： scared emoji

    After Yang Ming conceded defeat, he bowed to Chen Ping''an before turning around and walking down.


    Chen Pingan looked at Yang Ming like this, and his impression of Yang Ming was a little better.


    This is the gift of gratitude.


    In fact, he didn''t know how much the gap between his real strength and Yang Ming was.


    If it is weaker, he may have to use Guo Shiyun''s movement technique.


    It''s alright now, you don''t have to fight with Yang Ming, then you''ll be stable.


    If he knew that Yang Ming was just afraid of being beaten by him, he probably wouldn''t have that thought at this moment...


    After Yang Ming went down, Chen Pingan was still standing in the ring.


    The next person steps up.


    However, as soon as this person came up, he bowed to Chen Ping''an and said "benefactor".


    Then, just like Yang Ming, he just conceded defeat. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    The same is true for the following people, all directly admit defeat.


    Chen Ping''an looked at them like this, and felt that these were people who reciprocated with gratitude and good character.


    In fact, the remaining few people hold the same idea as Yang Ming.


    This big guy is so strong, they are stupid to fight this big guy!


    During the team battle, Yang Ming and others stopped fighting and simply conceded defeat.


    Even if there is a possibility of fighting with Chen Ping''an, they have to be strangled in the cradle.


    that''s all.


    In the eyes of a group of people, a competition that would be very exciting turned into a thanksgiving meeting.


    A group of people looked strange.


    At the same time, he is full of admiration for Yang Ming''s gratitude.


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an won the competition like this, Mo Yi''s face was not ugly. On the contrary, he sneered.


    "I''ll make you doubt your life later!"


    His prayers finally succeeded.


    He was finally able to face Chen Pingan.


    Although Chen Ping''an''s body technique was very strong before.


    However, he felt that under full speed, he would not be much inferior.


    He is confident in the strength of his attack.


    As long as he attacked Chen Ping''an, he felt that he could defeat Chen Ping''an with one blow!


    This is his chance to be ashamed.


    The competition continued, and it was the turn of Mo Yi''s team and the other team.


    This time Mo Yi decided to save some spiritual energy.


    Only went up to play two games.


    The rest is left to Tian Laichi and the others.


    With Tian Laichi and their strength, they should be able to win a few games, or lose one at most.


    But despite this, they were one or two points behind Chen Ping''an''s team.


    As long as he wins Chen Ping''an and wins the team game, his score is also higher than Chen Ping''an and his team.


    Mo Yi was the first to come to power and once again showed his fierce side.


    His two opponents were literally beaten by him and could not afford to be injured.


    After winning the two, Mo Yi got off the ring.


    Tian Laichi jumped directly into the ring.


    Tian Laichi is very strong, just like Tian Shanshan, and even looks slightly better.


    Above the sky, at this moment, the general of the kingdom is also there.


    But he is a little confused now.


    The brain seems to be full of goo.


    He didn''t look at Tian Laichi, but stared at Tian Shanshan and Chen Ping''an closely at the moment.


    He also heard what Yang Liwan and Tang Siyuan said just now.


    It was only at this time that he realized that Chen Ping''an was the reason why the Liu family suddenly became like this.


    And such an existence is actually in the same team as his daughter!


    This made him very confused.


    But he also reacted, and there was a glint in his eyes.


    If this existence is really what Yang Liwan and the others said, it stands to reason that Liu Shuai can be like this, then his daughter should be different too.


    If this existence looks down on their general''s house, their general''s house will also become the next Liu family.


    As for now, he thinks it has something to do with his daughter''s lack of power.


    I have to let my daughter go to please, and even seduce this existence!


    He couldn''t let go of this opportunity!


    After Tian Laichi won the competition, he glanced at the sky with a smile on his face, as if he wanted to take credit.


    But when she saw that her father was staring at Tian Shanshan at the moment, she was startled for a while.


    Immediately, anger filled her heart instantly.


    Tian Laichi did not get off the ring, but stood.


    Then she won the two in a row.


    Her attack was twice as sharp as the beginning.


    As fierce as Mo Yi.


    In the end, Tian Laichi didn''t waste too much spiritual energy, and while there was still time, he stepped down to restore his spiritual energy.


    In this way, their team still crushed the enemy team with the momentum of crushing.


    At last.


    The contest entered its best moment.


    Mo Yi stared at Chen Ping''an, and without waiting for his father to announce that he could start, he jumped into the ring and angrily pointed at Chen Ping''an.


    "Boy, it''s you, last time I punched me twice, this time I will pay you back a hundredfold!"


    Mo Yi wanted to defeat Chen Pingan under everyone''s attention.


    And Chen Ping''an wants to pretend to be mysterious and put on a mask, then he will defeat him, and then take off his mask severely.


    Chen Pingan looked at Mo Yi, snorted coldly, and walked up.


    On their side, no one is Mo Yi''s opponent.


    A group of onlookers listened to Mo Yi''s words, and they felt more and more that this competition was very exciting.


    Some people even have green eyes flashing.


    But the people in the sky.


    For example, Yang Liwan, Tang Siyuan, Wu Hao suffered them, and after seeing Mo Yi''s behavior and listening to his offensive words, they couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    this kid!


    How dare you be!


    How dare you do this to this guy? !


    At this time, Yang Liwan quickly looked at the Prime Minister who was presiding over the competition.


    I cursed in my heart.


    "Dare to love that the Liu family has risen so fast, and my Yang family is like this, is it related to their family?! No, after the competition is over, the position of prime minister must be abolished!!"


    When the prime minister who presided over the contest saw his son like this, he stared at Chen Ping''an.


    "This kid is so daring, he dares to **** me off?!"


    He was gloomy.


    For so many years, he has never hit his son once. He is typically afraid of falling when he holds it in the palm of his hand, and afraid of melting when he holds it in his mouth.


    But just after he thought about it, he suddenly found a cold current bursting from his lumbar vertebrae, and then flowed all the way to the back of his head.


    "This... what''s going on?"


    He didn''t look up to the sky.


    If you look up in the sky, you will find that Tang Siyuan and others in the sky are mourning for him.


    Chen Pingan jumped into the ring and faced Mo Yi.


    "Boy, do you think I can''t recognize you when you wear a mask?" Mo Yi cursed with a gloomy face.


    Chen Ping''an laughed, "I don''t like talking nonsense, you have that ability, just let the horse come over."


    After Mo Yi heard this, he gritted his teeth and nodded in anger, and with a flash in his hand, a weapon appeared.


    It was a first-class treasure, and it looked pretty, giving it a very sharp feeling.


    Chen Ping''an could not feel the level of Mo Yi''s weapon, and after seeing that the weapon was not as good-looking and sharp as his, he ignored it.


    Mo Yi''s confidence doesn''t just come from his own cultivation.


    Also from this weapon.


    This weapon is not just a treasure.


    The true level of this weapon is a spiritual weapon!


    What is the concept of spirit tool?


    The weapons used by the continent''s top powerhouses are spiritual weapons!


    This weapon was obtained in a secret realm.


    Later, when I showed it to a powerful refiner, I learned that the weapon was sealed.


    As long as the seal inside is unlocked, the weapon will be upgraded to a spiritual weapon!


    Chen Pingan also took out the golden ling fairy.


    The two were fighting each other.


    Just when everyone looked anxious.


    The two finally moved.


    Mo Yi flashed away.


    He ran towards Chen Ping''an at a high speed.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes narrowed, and he also flashed towards Mo Yi.


    Hard, he has never been afraid of anyone!


    In the blink of an eye, the two approached.


    Mo Yi used his swordsmanship and slashed out with one sword.


    Chen Ping''an did the same, displaying the swordsmanship he had learned.


    The two swords collided.


    A group of people thought they would be evenly matched, and the battle was loud.


    But the strange thing is that after the two swords collided, there was no sound of soldiers crossing each other.


    Instead, there was a sudden exclamation.


    Extremely crisp.


    I saw that Mo Yi''s proud weapon was directly disconnected from the middle!


    Then, there was a ding sound on the ground, and the broken sword bounced.


    Looking at this scene, Mo Yi was dumbfounded.


    The face was directly frightened into an emoji.


    [¡ð?£à§¥¡ä?¡ð]? !

 Chapter 169： chase after a slash

    Chen Ping''an was also a little sluggish by this scene.


    He didn''t expect Mo Yi''s weapon to be so vulnerable.


    "Why are you also a person with a head and face, can''t you buy a better weapon?"


    After the blow, Chen Pingan complained.


    The surroundings were so quiet that you could hear needles falling, and everything was silent.


    So as soon as these words sounded, they instantly pierced into everyone''s ears.


    Their shocked faces were instantly mixed with a strange emotion.


    Brother, can''t you see the level of other people''s weapons?


    That''s a treasure!


    Yours is just a magic weapon!


    They were puzzled.


    Can''t figure out what''s going on.


    This is simply a miracle.


    As we all know, there is only one result of the violent collision between the magic weapon and the treasured weapon, that is, the magic weapon is damaged or even broken.


    Well now, it''s the other way around!


    It''s incredible.


    Of course, the people who feel shocked are also the people under the ring.


    Above the sky, after Tang Siyuan and the others were stunned, they reconfirmed their thoughts just now.


    This weapon is definitely that fairy weapon!


    Must be hiding the breath!


    Only in this way can a treasure be so vulnerable.


    Under the ring.


    Liu Shuai''s expression was the same as the others above the sky, but he felt normal about it.


    At the same time, he glanced at Mo Yi disdainfully.


    Are you the only one who wants to fight this big guy?


    I can tell you clearly that this big guy''s idea can make the immortal explode!


    If he didn''t want to bully the small, he would have killed you long ago!


    Guo Shiyun''s eyes narrowed into a slit at this moment.


    "This kid is really not easy! But this weapon may not be the golden ling fairy weapon, but just imitate the golden ling fairy weapon. After all, I heard that the golden ling fairy weapon was captured by the Blood Moon Sect."


    Guo Shiyun thought about it for a while, but still felt that she would not encounter Jin Ling Xianqi here.


    on the ring.


    The expression on Mo Yi''s face remained for a while.


    It wasn''t until I heard Chen Ping''an''s words that I regained my senses.


    But he still encountered a ghost, his eyes widened.


    "Impossible! How is this possible! The real level of my weapon is a spiritual weapon! His garbage magic weapon actually interrupted my spiritual weapon?!"


    Mo Yi couldn''t accept this reality.


    But looking at the weapon with only one piece left in his hand, he could cry.


    He only has such a treasure! !


    He looked at Chen Ping''an angrily, as if he was looking at the enemy who killed his father, and roared: "Damn you!!"


    The sound was thunderous and loud.


    Chen Ping''an ignored this and looked at the golden long sword in his hand.


    Not even a mouthful.


    Not to mention, it''s still so good, it really is something emerging from a black hole.


    Not easy!


    Chen Pingan decided to use this weapon in the future.


    Of course, he didn''t forget the competition, and waved the golden long sword in his hand towards Mo Yi.


    "Come on, let''s continue."


    Hearing this, Mo Yi looked at the sharp weapon in Chen Ping''s hand again, his face darkened.


    He has no spare weapons!


    Because he thought that he had such a treasure, which was completely enough for the competition.


    "Boy! Don''t use weapons if you have the skills, we will fight hand-to-hand!" Mo Yi endured the heartache, but the weapons were destroyed, the competition was still going on, and he couldn''t lose.


    After Chen Ping''an heard it, he nodded in agreement and said, "Melee combat is fine."


    However, in the next moment, he changed his words.


    "But I feel a little pain in my fist. If you don''t dislike it, you can use your fist and my sword to make it harder."


    As soon as these words were over, the surroundings fell silent.


    Fist and sword hard steel?


    Mo Yi was stunned after hearing this, and immediately scolded: "You can beat me with weapons, don''t you think it''s impossible to win?!"


    Chen Pingan looked puzzled and said, "I''ve been shameless twice in public, so what do I care about winning or not?"


    "..."


    A group of people listened with strange expressions on their faces.


    Hearing this, Mo Yi was completely powerless to refute.


    "you you!"


    He didn''t know what to say.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t bother to talk nonsense with Mo Yi, and galloped towards him.


    When Mo Yi saw Chen Ping''an carrying his sword, his face was as black as charcoal.


    Can only bite the bullet.


    As soon as the two approached, Chen Ping''an used his movement technique and slashed at Mo Yi.


    Mo Yi watched the sharp sword come, and could only dodge, and then looked for an opportunity to fight back.


    But after dodging for a while, he burst into tears and found that he couldn''t find any chance to fight back.


    Chen Ping''an''s skills in hacking people are extremely skilled, which can be called seamless connection.


    All he could do was dodge.


    Chen Pingan slashed and scolded.


    "Don''t go, don''t you want revenge?"


    Hearing this, Mo Yi almost spat blood.


    And just like that, a funny scene happened.


    In the ring, Chen Ping''an held a long sword, chasing after Mo Yi and slashing like a triad.


    Mo Yi cursed and fled with a pale face.


    Also because of the use of the movement technique, after a while, Mo Yi found that the spiritual energy in his body was starting to be insufficient.


    Gradually, his speed became slower.


    In this case, the general attacker will use more spiritual energy. In addition, Chen Ping''an''s cultivation base is low, and it is reasonable to say that Chen Ping''an is the one who reduces the spiritual energy first.


    But Mo Yi silently found that Chen Ping''an''s speed never slowed down from beginning to end.


    As if the aura was inexhaustible.


    above the sky.


    Tang Siyuan and the others shook their heads.


    "Senior obviously doesn''t want to bully the small, so he chased the kid and chopped it down, and didn''t use other powerful attacks. If the senior was more attentive, this kid might be dead."


    "Senior just wants to teach this ignorant and arrogant boy a lesson."


    "Senior is really kind. If I was as strong as my predecessor, and I was so offended by this kid, I would have slapped him to death earlier."


    A group of people admired Chen Ping''s greatness.


    But I didn''t realize that when Chen Ping''an cut people, there was still a touch of joy on his face...


    So cool!


    Chen Pingan thought in his heart.


    On one side, the prime minister looked at his son like this, gnashing his teeth.


    I can''t wait to join forces with my son to kill Chen Ping''an.


    But Yang Liwan was staring at the sky, all he could do was to continue to stand and preside over the competition, even if he wanted to give his son a weapon.


    Because after taking power, outsiders can no longer interfere in the competition!


    After a while.


    Chen Pingan was still chasing after Mo Yikian.


    And Mo Yi was finally scared. Just now, Chen Ping''an''s sword was only one centimeter away from his head.


    His face was extremely ugly, and he could only run outside the ring.


    It is impossible to admit defeat, and it is impossible to admit defeat in this life.


    And jumping off the ring, although it is similar to admitting defeat, it is always better.


    However.


    Chen Ping''an seemed to have discovered his thoughts. He stepped down and instantly came in front of him, blocking his way.


    Mo Yi looked at Chen Pingan standing in front of him, his face twitching wildly.


    Chen Ping''an smiled: "Actually, it''s not good to chop you with a weapon, forget it..."


    Mo Yi''s face was still very dark, but after hearing Chen Ping''an''s words at this moment, his eyes suddenly burst into light.


    No more swords? !


    Think you''ve won? !


    Haha, boy, put away your sword!


    Give me a chance to turn defeat into victory!


    However, he had just raised hope, and the next moment, despair came suddenly, making him dizzy.


    I saw Chen Pingan''s other hand flashed, and another sword appeared.


    This sword was because he saw that he had a lot of spirit stones, and Tian Shanshan said that his weapon was not very good, so he asked him to change it, so he bought one at Treasure Hall.


    "Then I''ll slash you with two swords!" Chen Ping''an, holding swords in both hands, continued what he just said with a serious face.

 Chapter 170： Guo Shiyun is stunned

    Looking at this scene, everyone around was speechless.


    Mo Yi was even more blind.


    He thought that Chen Ping''an saw that he didn''t have much spiritual energy, and felt that he still had a lot of spiritual energy, so he decided to put away his weapons and fight him hand-to-hand.


    At this moment, watching Chen Ping''an holding the sword in both hands with a playful expression, he was as uncomfortable as eating a few flies.


    The people around me are the same at this moment.


    Staring at Chen Pingan stupidly.


    above the sky.


    Tang Siyuan and others twitched the corners of their mouths.


    "I didn''t expect the seniors to be so evil..."


    "That''s okay, senior just wants to teach a lesson to the naughty junior..."


    Under the ring.


    Tian Shanshan and the others also looked very strange.


    In fact, they just thought the same as Mo Yi, wondering if Chen Pingan would put away his weapons.


    At the same time, they also felt that it was unwise to put away their weapons, which would give Mo Yi a chance to fight back.


    However, to their surprise, Chen Pingan actually took out a sword...


    As for the prime minister who was also in the ring, his eyes turned red when he saw the situation of his son.


    He wants to help his son!


    But there are too many people here.


    There are Yang Liwan and others above the sky.


    If he moves his hand, the position of prime minister may not be preserved.


    At this moment, all he can do is watch his son being bullied with tears in his eyes.


    But after this incident, he will go to find out the identity of Chen Ping''an, if possible, he will kill Chen Ping''an!


    Chen Ping''an also glanced at the Prime Minister at this time, and after seeing that he didn''t move, he felt a lot more at ease.


    "Under the eyes of the public, he must not dare to do anything."


    Thinking of this, Chen Pingan stared at Mo Yi again.


    "What did you say not long ago? You want to beat me up? I won''t do anything to you. Come, just chop two swords for me, and nothing will happen to the two swords."


    Chen Pingan held his sword in both hands and forced forward.


    Mo Yi wanted to cry when he heard Chen Ping''an''s words.


    In my heart, I greeted all the eighteen generations of Chen Ping''an''s ancestors.


    Immediately, he turned around at full speed and rushed towards the ring on the other side.


    He still didn''t want to admit defeat.


    That''s too embarrassing.


    This time he had to rush off the ring.


    Chen Pingan ran his body technique at full speed again, and his whole body flashed like a flash, instantly blocking Mo Yi''s way.


    This time, he didn''t say a word, just cut with the sword.


    Mo Yi was so frightened that he broke into a cold sweat and dodged in a panic, his face as pale as paper.


    With one sword, he could still dodge, but with two swords, he still couldn''t dodge, and Chen Ping''an cut his stomach, and blood gushed out.


    "Me! I surrender!"


    Mo Yi was afraid.


    yelled.


    The screaming was like killing a chicken.


    Chen Ping''an also stopped when he heard the voice.


    Otherwise, after he chops it down, maybe Mo Yi''s old man will come and chop him.


    But even if he stopped, he didn''t forget to sneer: "I like this surrender, and since that''s the case, I''ll let you go."


    Mo Yi watched Chen Ping''an stop and let out a long breath.


    And listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, he became furious again.


    boy!


    Don''t give me a chance or I''ll kill you! !


    Mo Yi didn''t dare to stay in the ring any longer, went to his broken sword with a pained expression on his face, and picked up the sword with only one section.


    He gritted his teeth.


    This is a magic weapon!


    Watching Mo Yi get off the ring, Chen Pingan still stood on the ring.


    He looked at Guo Shiyun.


    He couldn''t go down, Tian Laichi and Liu Shuai definitely couldn''t handle Guo Shiyun.


    After Chen Pingan defeated Mo Yi, the surroundings were silent.


    Everyone looked weird.


    Some people think that Chen Pingan wins in having weapons.


    Some people saw that Chen Ping''an was special.


    Obviously, Mo Yi, who has a higher cultivation base, is about to lose his spiritual energy, but he still has it.


    This is the key to Chen Ping''s winning the competition.


    In fact, when Chen Ping''an was hacking Mo Yi, he was obviously throwing water. If he did his best, Mo Yi would have been hacked to death.


    Guo Shiyun looked at Chen Ping''an on the ring, her eyes narrowed into a slit, and when she saw Mo Yi coming back, she jumped out without waiting for him to say anything, and rose to the ring.


    Tian Laichi''s face was ugly, Mo Yi lost to Chen Ping''an, then they would definitely lose even more ugly, so she didn''t know what to do next.


    But at this moment, seeing Guo Shiyun in the ring, she snorted coldly in her heart, feeling that Guo Shiyun really didn''t know what to do, she was simply courting death.


    After Guo Shiyun entered the ring, the surroundings were bustling again.


    They all believed that Guo Shiyun was not enough for Chen Ping''an, after all, Chen Ping''an had already defeated Mo Yi.


    Only Chen Pingan said seriously: "You are not simple."


    Guo Shiyun suddenly showed a smile, "each other."


    Chen Ping''an didn''t talk nonsense. He picked up the golden ling fairy again and said, "Come on."


    Guo Shiyun flashed her hand at this moment, and finally took out her weapon.


    This is a green long sword.


    As soon as the sword came out, a sharp and powerful aura filled the entire arena instantly.


    "Superior Spirit Tool?!"


    "Good guy! What is the origin of this girl, this weapon can only be owned by the top people in the continent!"


    "It''s incredible, this kid is in danger now!"


    As soon as the sword came out, there was a screeching sound all around.


    They were all shocked by this sword.


    Chen Ping''an also heard other people''s voices, frowned and looked at Guo Shiyun''s sword.


    "Superior spirit weapon? Good guy, I don''t know if my weapon can resist it."


    above the sky.


    Yang Liwan and others were also a little sluggish by this sword.


    Because the weapons they use are not just treasures.


    Now, a young woman with a fifth-level cultivation base can actually use a high-class spiritual weapon?


    If it was said that this woman was ordinary, they would not believe it.


    After Guo Shiyun took out her weapon, she stared straight at the golden long sword in Chen Ping''an''s hand.


    She was not sure of the level of the long sword in Chen Ping''an''s hand.


    However, if the imitation Jinling Immortal Artifact is to be imitated, the level should not be low.


    It will never be the same as what she saw, just a magic weapon.


    "Try not to collide, with my movement technique, there is a chance that I will hurt him!"


    Guo Shiyun determined the attack method.


    She also never thought of using stronger strength to fight Chen Pingan.


    Decided to fight with Chen Ping''an with a level of cultivation.


    The two looked at each other.


    The atmosphere also became tense.


    At the next moment, Guo Shiyun moved first.


    Guo Shiyun didn''t hide it, and immediately showed her body technique and ran to Chen Ping''an.


    I saw that her body was running at an extremely high speed, and the whole person disappeared in place, suddenly appeared a few feet away, and quickly approached Chen Ping''an.


    Looking at this scene, Yang Liwan and others in the sky were stunned.


    "Good guy, what kind of body technique is this!"


    "This woman is definitely not easy!"


    "It''s terrifying. She only has the cultivation level of the Core Formation Stage. After using the movement technique, the speed has reached the late Nascent Soul Stage!"


    Guo Shiyun blinked close to Chen Ping''an, with a confident smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an motionless, she was already winning.


    After all, she is also the saint of the sect of the fairy world.


    But just as she thought about it, when the falling sword was about to attack Chen Ping''an, something strange happened.


    I saw Chen Ping''an suddenly turned into a phantom!


    The next moment, she found that Chen Pingan was just behind her!


    "This!!"


    Guo Shiyun was suddenly frightened, and her beautiful eyes glared.


    After Chen Ping''an appeared on Guo Shiyun''s back, he was also startled.


    His face was a little weird.


    Because he found out that the body technique he stole seemed to be better than Guo Shiyun''s!


    This is after his deduction, the movement method has been refined? !

 Chapter 171： white prostitution martial arts

    Guo Shiyun was shocked and turned around quickly.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t think about the refinement of his movements at this time, and the long sword in his hand quickly moved towards Guo Shiyun''s neck.


    But Guo Shiyun''s reaction is also very fast.


    When Chen Ping''an made a move, he flashed forward.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes narrowed, and like Guo Shiyun, he showed his body technique.


    His speed was even faster, and when Guo Shiyun landed, he appeared behind Guo Shiyun again and made the same action.


    He didn''t want to hurt Guo Shiyun either.


    As long as the sword in his hand is placed on Guo Shiyun''s neck, the competition is over.


    Guo Shiyun looked at Chen Ping''s move again, her almond teeth clenched, unable to understand what happened.


    She can be sure that Chen Ping''an''s movement is almost exactly the same as hers!


    What made her even more suspicious of life was that she felt that when Chen Ping''an performed this movement technique, the speed was even faster than her! Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    It''s as if the movement method she has practiced to the extreme is a fake movement method, and Chen Ping''an''s practice is the real one.


    Guo Shiyun also has her own stubbornness, and did not use a higher cultivation level than Chen Ping''an for the first time.


    After all, she is from the Immortal Realm. If facing a person she meets in the mortal world, she will be forced to use a higher cultivation level. Then she may have traces of shame and even demons in her heart.


    But also because of her self-esteem, a strange scene was staged on the ring again.


    I saw the two people on the ring, as fast as lightning, scurrying back and forth on the ring.


    They didn''t attack either, one dodged hard, the other dodged behind the other, and then swung their weapons.


    The two repeated the same action.


    above the sky.


    Tang Siyuan, Yang Liwan and the others had strange expressions mixed with admiration.


    "Tsk tsk, the senior is really strong, did you see it, this movement is that of the little girl at first glance, but the senior just watched the little girl show it, and then learned it, and even this movement is more subtle!" Tang Siyuan tsk tsk sighed.


    When Yang Liwan heard this, he was stunned for a moment, then raised his eyebrows and said: "At first, I actually thought about whether the senior happened to have the same movement as this little girl, but after hearing what Brother Tang said, You seem to be right!"


    After listening to Tang Siyuan, he nodded and analyzed: "This movement technique is powerful, but who is the senior? The senior must have a stronger movement technique! And as soon as this little girl shows her movement technique, the senior will continue to use it. How can there be such a coincidence in the world? What happened? It must have been the senior who learned this little girl''s movements at a glance!"


    Others listened to Tang Siyuan''s analysis and felt that it made some sense.


    But there are also some people who think that it may be just such a coincidence that this senior happened to practice the same movement technique.


    Under the ring, Mo Yi and the others looked at the ghostly speed of Chen Ping''an and Guo Shiyun, and were dazed.


    Especially Mo Yi, in his eyes, the reason why he lost has a lot to do with his lack of weapons.


    At first, he also thought that Guo Shiyun was not very strong, but only thought that she had a charming beauty.


    But now looking at the two on stage, he seemed to be slapped twice again, his face was blue and black as if he had been constipated for decades.


    "How could they be so strong!"


    Mo Yi''s fist clenched loudly.


    Just now, Chen Ping''an seemed to be on par with him, and after chasing and flashing, Chen Ping''an''s feelings from beginning to end were just playing him like a monkey? !


    Not only Mo Yi figured it out, but everyone else did the same. After seeing Chen Pingan''s terrifying speed, they all turned to Mo Yi''s side.


    For a time, countless pity eyes fell on Mo Yi.


    There is only one word in my heart.


    What a miserable man!


    on the ring.


    Guo Shiyun really had no choice. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she could only use a higher cultivation level.


    She didn''t use too much cultivation, she only used the fifth-layer cultivation.


    Therefore, under the influence of spiritual energy, her speed became faster.


    This time, she finally got rid of Chen Pingan''s pursuit.


    Seeing Guo Shiyun''s speed reaching his level, Chen Ping''an frowned and thought, "This beauty is hiding her cultivation?"


    At this time, Guo Shiyun was finally able to face Chen Ping''an, with an ugly face.


    "This guy, how could I have this movement technique?! This movement technique is a movement technique that my sect has not passed on!!"


    Guo Shiyun was very shocked.


    In their sect, only some people can practice this movement technique.


    As a saint, she was fortunate enough to have started cultivating a few years ago.


    She is very talented, but it took years to cultivate to perfection.


    "Boy! Where did you learn the movement technique!"


    Guo Shiyun stared at Chen Ping''an, she was beginning to wonder if Chen Ping''an was from their sect.


    Chen Ping''an was questioned, his face was strange, he didn''t want to answer, but finally said: "I picked it up."


    Saying that after watching you secretly cast a few times just now, I will do it. This is too scary, so Chen Ping''an decided to lie.


    However, after listening to Guo Shiyun, she was very sure: "You lied!"


    Chen Pingan''s mouth twitched.


    Are you so sure?


    Guo Shiyun''s face turned purple.


    This movement technique is engraved in their sect holy land.


    No transcription at all.


    Unless they have a traitor, after they have learned it, they will transcribe it, then sell it, or lose it.


    However, there are only a few people who can practice this movement technique.


    And she knew all these people.


    Character is totally guaranteed!


    Therefore, Chen Ping must be lying!


    Chen Ping''an was too lazy to speak, and said with a strange expression: "Don''t believe it, come on, you are quite strong, then, why don''t we compare our movement skills, let''s compare our martial skills, how about it?"


    When it comes to martial arts, Chen Pingan swallowed.


    He was managing his expression very hard at the moment.


    Don''t let your face show any excitement and excitement.


    That''s right.


    After taking a look at Guo Shiyun''s movement, and after learning it, he was already fascinated by this kind of behavior.


    And Guo Shiyun''s movement is so terrifying.


    What about martial arts?


    He suddenly wanted to see Guo Shiyun''s martial arts.


    Maybe even higher-level martial arts are hard to say!


    At this moment, he suddenly remembered a word.


    Whore!


    The level of this movement must be terrifyingly high.


    At least it is the earth grade above the profound grade, or even the heaven grade.


    Tsk tsk, Xuanpin''s martial skills and movement skills are tens of thousands of spirit stones.


    The land quality is probably in the hundreds of thousands.


    What if it was heaven?


    What''s the matter, it''s posted!


    Millions of spirit stones? !


    Chen Pingan wiped his lips.


    Thankfully no drooling.


    Guo Shiyun listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, and knew that it was difficult to get the answer of the body method leaked from Chen Ping''an''s mouth.


    There is only one way, and that is persecution!


    Of course, she was not in a hurry to use the immortal-level cultivation.


    Because she is pissed.


    I vow to compare with Chen Pingan!


    It doesn''t matter if Chen Ping''an is from Immortal Realm or not.


    There is no doubt that the cultivation base used by Chen Ping''an is really the formation of pills.


    But that''s it, in the Immortal Realm, she is also the proudest son of the heavens. Among the people of the same age, she is the one who looks ahead, and she can''t beat Chen Ping''an with the same cultivation level!


    This makes her very unconvinced!


    Can''t compare.


    Well, as you wish, I will show you the most terrifying martial arts of my sect!


    With this martial skill, even with a level of cultivation, it is no problem to kill Nascent Soul in the middle and late stages!

 Chapter 172： Newtons coffin cant hold

    "Okay!" Guo Shiyun''s eyes were full of hostility.


    She had forgotten how long it had been since she took her peers so seriously.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    Come on guys!


    Come on!


    Of course, Chen Ping''an also thought of the possibility of the opponent''s strong martial skills, which might cause him harm.


    So always be ready to run up the body method.


    He doesn''t have to be tough, just dodge!


    Just dodge, hehe, try again if you can prostitute for nothing!


    If it could, it would be cool.


    Guo Shiyun''s face was extremely solemn.


    One-handed sword.


    Meditate your mind.


    Her momentum began to rise at this moment.


    It was as if the air all around was cooling and then solidifying.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Guo Shiyun''s appearance, and suddenly a strange thought flashed in his mind.


    "I''m coming!"


    It''s time for swindling again!


    Chen Pingan stared at Guo Shiyun, not letting go of any detail.


    Guo Shiyun''s beautiful eyes narrowed suddenly, and then the green sword in her hand began to dance.


    a bit.


    Twice.


    Three times.


    ......


    She waved ten times in a row.


    After ten strokes, ten green rays of light suddenly appeared from the air under Guo Shiyun''s long sword.


    Like a curved sickle!


    The moment she stopped, the green light slammed and flew in the direction of Chen Ping''an.


    The speed is also terrifying.


    Chen Ping''an watched the green rays of light fly in alternately, his eyes shining brightly.


    So strong! !


    Seeing that Guo Shiyun''s aura was still rising, Chen Ping''an turned his body technique very fast, trying to avoid these attacks.


    But he found that these attacks directly covered the entire ring!


    He can''t dodge either.


    However, the sky can hide!


    Chen Ping''an immediately squatted, the spiritual energy acted on his feet, and the whole person jumped up.


    After leaping into the air, he crossed the space sealed by the green light, and he also successfully escaped the attack.


    The rules stipulate that as long as the flight altitude is not very high, it is not out of bounds.


    And Chen Ping''an was not too high from the ground, just dodging ten green lights.


    Guo Shiyun seemed to know that Chen Pingan would fly into the air. Seeing this scene at this moment, she snorted coldly with a look of pride.


    She just wants to force Chen Pingan into the air!


    In the air, no matter how good you are, what can you do? !


    See how you dodge my attack this time!


    Thinking of this, Guo Shiyun''s eyes sparkled, and it was another operation.


    This time, she didn''t attack too strongly, for fear of accidentally killing Chen Ping''an.


    But it was enough for Chen Ping''an to fall to the ground with serious injuries.


    However.


    This time, the ten green lights came to Chen Ping''an with extreme speed.


    A horrific scene appeared.


    I saw that Chen Ping''an was above the sky, and he actually displayed his body technique!


    Even more flexible and faster than on the ground!


    Because of this, he miraculously escaped one after another attack.


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was dumbfounded.


    above the sky.


    Tang Siyuan and others did the same, looking at some of the air in the ring, watching Chen Ping''an''s operation, as if they had seen a ghost during the day, dumbfounded, and their faces were full of horror.


    Above the sky, can you actually run the body technique? !


    How can this be!


    If it was placed on the earth, someone would definitely jump out at this moment, saying that Newton''s coffin could hardly hold back.


    This directly collapsed their worldview.


    In the ring, although Guo Shiyun grew up in the immortal world, she was terrified to see Chen Ping''an performing his movements in the air at the moment.


    She can be sure that in the sky, even though he is an Immortal Emperor, he can''t use his body technique.


    At most, it is to use speed to fly to one place at extreme speed, and then fly to another place.


    It is absolutely impossible to move in an S-shape like Chen Ping''an!


    Show can''t be more show!


    After Chen Ping''an avoided Guo Shiyun''s attack, he didn''t notice the expressions of Guo Shiyun and others at this time, and his face was full of ecstasy.


    Ha ha!


    Cow batch!


    He was overjoyed.


    Because in his mind, a set of martial skills has already appeared.


    And it has been integrated and can be used at will!


    Chen Pingan flew off the ring with a confident smile on his face.


    "Yes, I''m starting to get serious too!"


    The long sword in Chen Ping''an''s hand is horizontal, like a sword fairy of a generation.


    Only then did Guo Shiyun come back to her senses.


    "Who is this guy! It can''t be a mortal person! In the fairy world, I have never heard of a genius of this level!"


    She had never heard of anyone in the fairyland who could perform movement techniques in the air.


    Looking at Chen Ping''an, Guo Shiyun took a deep breath and held the sword''s hand even tighter.


    "You are very strong! But, I see how many times you can dodge!"


    Guo Shiyun moved again, the long sword fluttered, green light appeared, and the rays of light galloped towards Chen Ping''an again.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes were half-squinted, and at this moment, the momentum on his body suddenly increased sharply.


    Afterwards, his long sword danced, and one after another golden light flashed out of the air in front of him, appearing faster than Guo Shiyun.


    Moreover, this time, twenty golden rays of light appeared!


    Seeing this scene, the audience was silent.


    Everyone was stunned.


    When the golden light appeared, it flew towards the green light.


    puff puff~


    The lights collided, and the sound was like a fart.


    I saw that the green light was like paper paste, and the golden light was like a sickle. Under the collision, the green light exploded and disintegrated, and the golden light still flew forward.


    Looking at all this, Guo Shiyun was stunned as if someone had been hit with a stick.


    This!


    What''s going on here! !


    (;O§ÕO)


    The martial skills Chen Ping''an played were exactly the martial skills she displayed!


    What made her doubt her life was that the martial arts Chen Ping''an exhibited this time were even stronger than hers!


    As for the golden light, the number was doubled, and the degree of solidification was higher than hers.


    The sharpness is also twice as strong!


    And she saw at a glance that Chen Ping''an only used the cultivation level of the first layer of Pill Formation!


    At this moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    What the hell! ?


    This martial skill is also a secret book that their sect has not passed on. Only a few people in the entire sect can practice it.


    And there are only three people in the entire sect who practice this movement and martial arts together.


    Her master.


    and her.


    And the ancestors of the sect!


    Well now, Chen Ping''an can actually do it!


    And practiced better than her!


    Your **** is not my patriarch! !


    Their ancestors, many years ago, closed the seclusion, and have not yet left the seclusion.


    Of course, she never thought that Chen Ping''an would suddenly learn this possibility after watching her perform martial arts twice.


    If the two might let her choose one, she would not hesitate to believe that Chen Pingan was their ancestor.


    It''s not just Guo Shiyun, everyone around him is the same at this moment, with extremely strange expressions.


    above the sky.


    Tang Siyuan and others have completely determined one thing.


    Chen Ping''an can really learn martial arts and body techniques with just one or two glances!


    Tang Siyuan took a deep breath, his eyes full of reverence.


    Yang Liwan felt that Tang Siyuan''s idea was a little unrealistic not long ago, but now, watching this scene, he began to admire Tang Siyuan.


    The one who knows the predecessors best is none other than Tang Siyuan!


    Guo Shiyun watched the light that flew past her in the blink of an eye, her teeth clenched.


    Her cultivation base cannot avoid these attacks.


    She can only use a higher cultivation base!


    She gritted her teeth fiercely, and this time, she used the cultivation of Nascent Soul Realm at once!


    "I don''t believe it! I can''t beat you today!"


    Guo Shiyun felt uncomfortable from the bottom of her heart, and ran her body technique at full speed.


    Her speed was extremely fast, and even though the golden light was very dense, she still dodged like a needle in a hole.


    When she stood again, her eyes were full of solemnity, ready to let go and fight Chen Pingan!


    However.


    At this moment, she suddenly froze.


    His eyes quickly looked in one direction.


    "Damn it! I chose this time!"


    She sensed the breath of fire.


    The fire Wuzheng flew in one direction at a high speed.


    Guo Shiyun looked at Chen Ping''an, gritted her teeth again, and said, "I''ll come back and play with you when I finish my business!"


    Saying that, she jumped off the ring, dodged down, disappeared into the crowd, and disappeared.


    Through the crowd, she moved away.


    Chase in the direction Huo Wu flew.


    He also quickly left the Warring Kingdom.


    If she knew, she would be in front of a yard gate soon.


    Kneeling to meet Chen Ping''an, I''m afraid I won''t talk about having another fight with Chen Ping''an.

 Chapter 173： The big guy has to call the senior man when he sees it

    Guo Shiyun suddenly slipped away, making many people unable to react.


    until a while ago.


    After a group of people determined that Guo Shiyun had disappeared, they began to talk, and there was some noise around them.


    Chen Pingan is still in the ring.


    Seeing Guo Shiyun disappearing into the crowd in the blink of an eye, she felt a little weird in her heart.


    Scared of being beaten?


    Or what?


    After Chen Ping''an secretly learned Guo Shiyun''s swordsmanship, he had great confidence in winning Guo Shiyun.


    Because he discovered that the martial arts he secretly learned were much stronger than Guo Shiyun''s.


    He didn''t know what was going on, but he was already winning.


    Seeing Guo Shiyun disappear, he didn''t think about it too much, he just thanked her in his heart.


    Then secretly snickered.


    near the ring.


    Mo Yi and the others were stunned.


    Especially watching Guo Shiyun disappear, Mo Yi didn''t know what to do next.


    He found that Chen Pingan and Guo Shiyun were terrifyingly strong.


    Just with the magical swordsmanship just now, he can be sure that if he is called, there is only one way for him to die.


    And Guo Shiyun left inexplicably, and the rest of their team, how will the next competition go on?


    Chen Ping''an looked at the Prime Minister and said, "Since she got off the ring, she has lost. Let''s continue."


    When the Prime Minister listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, his face became very dark.


    At this time, he also looked at his son.


    He didn''t expect Chen Ping''an to be so terrifying.


    I can''t figure out why Chen Ping''an also has Guo Shiyun''s powerful swordsmanship.


    With that swordsmanship, he stood beside him and felt a pressure hit.


    Seeing that the Prime Minister didn''t speak, Chen Ping''an looked towards Mo Yi and said, "The individual competition is not over yet, let''s continue, or the team competition is fine."


    Now, his movement and martial skills are so tyrannical, he is completely confident to hang up Mo Yi and several others!


    When Mo Yi listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, he could only grit his teeth.


    And Tian Laichi''s face was also very dark. Originally, she wanted to win the first place in the competition, but now, Chen Ping''an alone dominated the competition.


    She looked in the direction of Tian Shanshan.


    At this moment, she finally remembered what her sister said outside the mansion.


    She said that there was a very terrifying person in her team!


    Really scary!


    above the sky.


    Yang Liwan and the others were silent.


    They have already decided that Chen Ping''an is the senior.


    It''s just that they don''t understand, why is this senior wearing a mask, and why did he come to participate in this competition?


    But the contest is almost over, and all the puzzles will be solved eventually.


    Mo Yi has been sluggish, and he doesn''t want to participate in the team competition.


    Because it''s totally useless!


    In the next match against Chen Ping''an, he may be chased and chopped down!


    So all he can do is keep silent.


    It''s very quiet around.


    Seeing that Mo Yi and the others were silent, the corners of Chen Ping''s mouth twitched.


    It seems that the fight has been given up.


    Yep.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the prime minister who presided over the competition and waited for him to continue presiding over the following process.


    The Prime Minister had no choice but to look at Mo Yi and the others and let them compete or give them a chance to surrender.


    Tian Laichi and the others could only bow their heads and say surrender.


    Mo Yi''s face was gloomy, he didn''t speak, and his heart was full of anger.


    All he could do, however, was be unhappy.


    It''s definitely not going to be a fight.


    The Prime Minister was also very helpless. He could only look at Chen Ping''an and said with a cold face: "Since this is the case, then I declare that the first place in this competition belongs to this team."


    The sound was not loud, but it spread far and wide in the surrounding silence.


    As soon as these words fell, Tian Shanshan and others cheered.


    Although they didn''t do much in this competition, they were very happy to win.


    Moreover, the rewards of the competition are not simple.


    First of all, each person can get 50,000 spirit stones!


    Secondly, they can also attend the Prince''s birthday party tonight.


    And it is definitely the dream of all young people in the kingdom to participate as a VIP.


    Hearing the Prime Minister''s announcement, the corners of Chen Ping''s mouth twitched.


    He was waiting for this moment.


    Now that he''s out of the limelight, it''s time to make an appearance!


    Chen Pingan took off the mask with one hand.


    At this moment, his face showed the world.


    The handsome and refined appearance gives people a different sense of impact.


    No one expected that Chen Pingan, who had been wearing a mask, would suddenly make such a move.


    Because everyone has thought that wearing a mask in such public places is to hide their identity.


    Now that the contest is over, take off the mask, what''s the point?


    Tian Shanshan and others also didn''t know why Chen Pingan was like this.


    They also find it strange.


    After Chen Ping''an took off his mask, he looked at the people around him angrily and said, "I don''t know this place, but does anyone know me?"


    He felt embarrassed to say his name all at once.


    But the name must be said, the task is to let him use the name of Long Aotian to let the whole kingdom know of his existence.


    And he believes that if you ask such a question, someone should say "I don''t know".


    As long as there is such a person, he can take the opportunity to say it.


    However.


    Something strange happened to him.


    There were so many people standing in the huge square, but no one answered him!


    Chen Pingan''s mouth twitched.


    Seeing that this group of people were not doing enough, he had no choice but to say cheekily, "My lord Long Aotian."


    A group of people were overwhelmed by Chen Ping''s bewildering behavior.


    Listening to him talking to himself at this moment, I don''t know what to say.


    All I can do is look at him.


    After Chen Ping''an finished speaking, he looked at a group of people and stared at him without saying anything. He didn''t bother to pay attention to it, and just said his name.


    For the rest, just wait for time to pass, and his name is fermented here in the kingdom.


    He believed that this matter should be spread today.


    Of course, Chen Ping''an has one more thing that can strengthen these people''s impression of him.


    He looked up to the sky.


    He looked at Yang Liwan and Tang Siyuan.


    Yang Liwan and others believed that Chen Ping''an must have a deep meaning in coming here. At this moment, they watched Chen Ping''an lift off his mask, and said his name, and thought again.


    No matter what they think, they don''t understand the specific meaning.


    I can only think that it is really elusive for the master to act.


    Looking at Chen Ping''an at the moment, they all straightened up at the same time, and immediately flew down to the ring.


    If only Yang Liwan flew down, the people around would not feel anything, thinking that he should give the award.


    But at this moment, the big guys who saw the sky all flew down together, and everyone fell into a sluggishness.


    What is this for?


    Yang Liwan and others landed on the ring and stood opposite Chen Pingan.


    Chen Ping''an looked at them like this, his eyes lit up and the corners of his mouth turned up.


    He had a premonition that something was about to happen!


    Sure enough, after he finished thinking about it, Yang Liwan and the others cupped their hands one after another, put their hands on their heads, and shouted, "I''ve seen seniors!"


    The sound is very neat, rippling endlessly in the quiet square.

 Chapter 174： I will give a gift

    As soon as the sound passed, the surroundings became quiet again.


    It was a little too quiet this time.


    There was no sound at all.


    Chen Pingan almost couldn''t help laughing, and was trying his best to restrain himself at the moment.


    He pretended to be an expert in front of monsters, so he also had experience of pretending to be an expert. At this moment, he quietly put his hands behind his back, nodded with a calm expression on his face.


    "Not so polite."


    As soon as the voice passed, Yang Liwan and the others nodded.


    But their faces were still filled with admiration.


    Like a surging river, it is endless.


    The surroundings were still eerily silent.


    Under the ring. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Liu Shuai had a smug smile on his face at this time.


    Boss, I can''t believe that so many people already know your identity.


    You should stop pretending from now on!


    There was also awe in Liu Shuai''s eyes.


    Chen Pingan had a great impact on him.


    He vaguely remembered the first time he met Chen Pingan.


    At that time, he had to make money by fiddling with deceptive formations.


    At that time, Chen Ping''an looked like a **** who didn''t know he was cheating at all. Later, he found out that Chen Ping''an was pretending.


    And he also lamented the choice he made after meeting Chen Ping''an.


    Since then, his life has undergone earth-shaking changes and has become so wonderful.


    "Huh? Thinking about it like this, it seems that this big guy took the initiative to find me at the beginning! And I just went to explore the situation of Broken Mountain not long ago. Maybe at that time, this existence noticed me! Could it be, I''ve been under the observation of this boss for a long time? Besides, I''m still the son of destiny?!"


    Thinking of this, Liu Shuai showed an extremely exaggerated expression on his face.


    Shocked by my own thoughts...


    Next to Liu Shuai.


    Tian Shanshan and the others were also overwhelmed by what happened on stage at the moment.


    It was as if someone had hit the head with a heavy object.


    "This! What''s going on?!"


    Tian Shanshan was terrified.


    She has also gradually felt that Chen Ping''an has become more and more different recently.


    Especially after Chen Ping''an attracted monsters, she decided that Chen Ping''s identity must be extraordinary.


    After all, what is ordinary about someone who can have that kind of baby?


    But she didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen at this moment.


    Kings.


    Several major trade union presidents.


    And her father.


    They all bowed their hands to Chen Ping''an and called out a senior!


    Omg!


    what happened? !


    Her head was full of goo and her thoughts were messed up.


    How terrifying is this person, so many powerful people with strong identities are treated like this?


    And such people actually stayed with them for nearly a month, and practiced together every day.


    Gollum.


    She swallowed and stared at Chen Ping''an, she exhaled in her heart.


    Senior, you hide really deep enough!


    Beside Tian Shanshan.


    Pan Hang and Wang Dagui had the same expressions as Tian Shanshan.


    Pan Hang''s eyes almost fell to the ground.


    And he recalled his attitude towards Chen Ping''an not long ago, and wished to slap himself a few times.


    He also looked at Liu Shuai at this time.


    He finally understood why the Liu Shuai family suddenly became like this.


    Feelings are related to Chen Ping''an!


    It was still under the ring, Tian Shanshan and others were not far away.


    When Yang Ming saw Chen Pingan revealing his true face, he exhaled a sigh of relief.


    Sure enough, they saved their seniors!


    Seeing his father treat Chen Ping''an like this, Yang Ming also felt very normal.


    And Yang Ming is not far away.


    There is a person''s expression.


    The most exaggerated moment.


    [¡ð?£à§¥¡ä?¡ð]


    That''s right, this person is Mo Yi.


    And the prime minister in the ring has a facial expression comparable to that of Mo Yi.


    Mo Yi only felt that the brain was hit by lightning dozens of times in a row, buzzing non-stop.


    what happened!


    how is this possible!


    really!


    Numerous thoughts almost burst his brain.


    He only felt that there was a lot of wind around him.


    The whole person is messy.


    If Chen Ping''an is only strong, he can''t compare, then that''s it.


    But what''s going on, why are so many bigwigs saluting him?


    And they all shouted "Senior" very respectfully? !


    He knew what the word "senior" meant.


    Represents absolute status!


    Yang Liwan is the ruler of a country. In his eyes, Yang Liwan is already the most powerful person in this kingdom.


    But Tang Siyuan and others have stronger identities.


    Although they saw that they were friends with Yang Liwan, they really didn''t have to give Yang Liwan any good looks.


    Because behind them stood a huge and terrifying organization.


    The top power in the mainland!


    However, such a person, like Yang Liwan, bowed his hands to Chen Ping''an and respectfully called his senior!


    Too exaggerated, too unrealistic.


    Mo Yi couldn''t react, but his body started to tremble.


    He knew he was done.


    He actually offended such a person!


    And just now, in the eyes of Yang Liwan and Tang Siyuan, they scolded Chen Ping''an like that.


    Although Chen Ping''an was too lazy to care about him.


    I''m afraid these big guys will also deal with him!


    Mo Yi''s father had a clearer prediction of his fate.


    All he knew was that he was cold.


    And all of this is because of my precious son!


    on the ring.


    After Yang Liwan and others said hello, they didn''t know what to do next.


    They have absolutely no idea what Chen Ping''an is doing.


    What is the meaning.


    Chen Ping''an only cared about his mission. At this moment, he had already predicted that within a few days, his name would definitely become a household name in the Zhanwu Kingdom.


    So all he had to do was go back and wait for the system''s notification.


    Now that everything has been settled, Chen Ping''an has no need to stay here anymore.


    Of course, he also looked at Yang Liwan at this time, and said, "Those young people are good, use them well."


    Yang Liwan listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, looked towards Tian Shanshan, and nodded hastily as if hearing the imperial edict.


    Seniors have said so, that Tian Shanshan and others will definitely not be easy in the future.


    It must be reused, and maybe it can help their kingdom improve its national strength and become an empire in the future!


    When Tian Shanshan and the others listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, their eyes were bright.


    They have a hunch that these words will give them a good future!


    After Yang Liwan nodded, he continued, "Senior, the next generation will hold a banquet in the palace tonight to celebrate my son''s birthday. I wonder if the senior is free to come?"


    He still felt that his son must have something to do with Chen Pingan coming here to compete.


    That''s why I asked this.


    Chen Ping''an thought about it for a while, and let it go at night.


    He is used to going to bed early.


    Moreover, there are many people at the banquet, and if something happens that he can''t control, it will be embarrassing.


    He hadn''t forgotten his own situation.


    Part of the reason why Yang Liwan treated him like this was because he knew from Tang Siyuan that he had rescued Ximen Chen.


    Another part of the reason should be because of things in the Monster Beast Mountains.


    And what happened in the Monster Beast Mountains was caused by his visual bug, and he himself had nothing.


    It just looks like bullshit.


    The foundation is empty, it is better not to be too rude.


    Staying steady is the truth.


    After summarizing the reasons, Chen Pingan refused: "I won''t go to the scene, but I will ask someone to give you gifts."


    Yang Liwan''s eyes brightened after hearing this.


    gift? !


    He was overjoyed.


    The gift from the senior must be terrifying!


    Maybe make their kingdom stronger!

 Chapter 175： I understand what seniors mean

    But Tang Siyuan and the others were surprisingly consistent with Yang Liwan, thinking that this gift must be good, so they all looked at Yang Liwan with envy.


    Yang Liwan was looked at by Tang Siyuan and others, with a smile on his face and a humble expression.


    After Chen Ping''an finished speaking, he said goodbye.


    He jumped off the ring and walked towards Liu Shuai and the others.


    When he arrived in front of Liu Shuai and the others, he showed a smile.


    Tian Shanshan took the lead and bowed to Chen Ping''an at this time, calling out a senior.


    At the same time, a special expression appeared on her face.


    It seems to be saying, senior, you lied to us really hard enough!


    At this time, Liu Shuai could finally call Chen Ping''an a big boss in an open and honest manner.


    "Boss, you finally stopped pretending?" Liu Shuai said with a smile.


    He was used to getting along with Chen Pingan in a carefree way.


    I also thought that Chen Ping''an could talk to him so well, and he likes to hide his strength, maybe he likes the feeling that he will not be treated differently by others.


    Therefore, he is also extremely casual at this moment, hiding the awe in his heart.


    Chen Ping''an looked at them and said, "We''ve been together for nearly a month. I think you''re not bad. I may not come here again in the future. Before leaving, let''s have a drink?"


    During this month, Chen Pingan stayed with Liu Shuai and the others almost every day.


    And after he passed this level, the system would not send him here.


    So before leaving, let''s say goodbye.


    Liu Shuai and several others were startled when they heard that Chen Ping''an would not come again in the future.


    But after thinking about it, the five also nodded quickly.


    In this way, Chen Ping''an and Liu Shuai left the square under everyone''s attention and walked towards the tea house.


    When they were far away, there was a noise on this side of the square.


    Yang Liwan looked at Tang Siyuan and the others at this time, and said with a smile, "Everyone, do we want to have a drink too?"


    He was very happy.


    At the same time, I can''t wait to see, Chen Pingan


    What is the gift in the mouth?


    And it doesn''t take long, it will be revealed tonight.


    But he can be sure that this gift must not be simple, I am afraid it is very shocking.


    Tang Siyuan and others nodded when they heard Yang Liwan''s words.


    In particular, Tang Siyuan and Wu Haoku believed that Yang Liwan''s future achievements must not be low.


    There are definitely only benefits to having a good relationship.


    Of course, Yang Liwan didn''t forget anything, he suddenly turned his head to look at the prime minister, and said solemnly: "From today onwards, you are no longer the prime minister of our country, you can do it yourself!"


    This is over.


    The surroundings were silent again.


    The Prime Minister, who had thought of his end early, was already pale, and after hearing this, the whole person became even more sluggish.


    As for Mo Yi under the ring, his expression was exactly the same as his father''s.


    And Tian Laichi, after seeing her father smiling and standing with Yang Liwan and the others, she bit her lip.


    He also had a hunch about what he would be treated to in the near future.


    ......


    Chen Pingan and Liu Shuai went to the restaurant where they often gather.


    The restaurant also serves drinks.


    Chen Ping''an''s drinking capacity is not bad, plus the wine in this world is the same, he is completely fine after drinking a few pots.


    After Tian Shanshan and the others knew the difference between Chen Ping''an, their tone was obviously a lot more polite.


    Also a lot more cautious.


    Pan Hang even punished himself for many glasses of wine all at once, and kept apologizing for his past things.


    As for Liu Shuai, he is still brother to Chen Pingan.


    Several people drank and chatted while laughing.


    In the end, Chen Ping''an will also leave.


    He stood up to say goodbye.


    Tian Shanshan and the others looked at Chen Ping''an about to leave, with bitter expressions on their faces.


    Before leaving, Chen Pingan called Liu Shuai.


    This surprised Liu Shuai for a while.


    Outside the tea house.


    Chen Pingan took out 100,000 spirit stones and gave them to Liu Shuai.


    "Brother Liu, there are 110,000 spirit stones in this ring. You can buy a gift for me with 100,000 spirit stones and give it to the prince at night. If there are 10,000 spirit stones left, it will be your reward, of course. , you can also take it to buy a gift, and treat it as if I gave it to you."


    Chen Ping''an still had a lot of spirit stones left, and the crown prince was the prince. He was called a senior by Yang Liwan and the others. It was not good for him to be too stingy, so he decided to take out 110,000 spirit stones.


    A gift bought with 100,000 spirit stones should be okay.


    Of course, Chen Ping''an couldn''t let Liu Shuai run errands in vain, so he decided to give Liu Shuai 10,000 spirit stones too.


    And in order to make Liu Shuai accept it, he decisively asked him to buy a gift as if he gave it.


    Liu Shuai was startled when he heard this.


    Like Yang Liwan and the others, he thought that the gift Chen Ping''an was going to give would be shocking.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ping''an only gave him 100,000 spirit stones and asked him to buy them!


    Chen Ping''an looked at Liu Shuai''s dull expression, thinking that Liu Shuai felt that he was too pleasantly surprised to accept the ten thousand spirit stones.


    In order to make Liu Shuai not refuse, he continued with a smile: "You take it, this is my gift to you."


    Hearing the word "gift", Liu Shuai was startled.


    wrong!


    How can the senior be a layman who takes the spirit stone as a reward? !


    Could it be!


    He thought of a possibility.


    Chen Ping''an gave him the spirit stone and asked him to buy things, maybe knowing that he was holding the spirit stone and going to buy things, it would be very difficult!


    Chen Ping''an didn''t say anything else. After patting Liu Shuai on the shoulder, he said, "Brother Liu, don''t say anything, there will be an appointment later!"


    With that said, Chen Ping''an walked in the direction of that store.


    And in order to be more handsome, he walked to a certain position, and learned the way some handsome characters on TV looked when they parted, and waved his hand behind him without looking back.


    Liu Shuai was watching Chen Ping''an, when he saw Chen Ping''an wave his hand, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    He looked in the direction in which Chen Ping''an waved his hand.


    "Senior''s waving gesture, do you signal me to go there? The gift I want to buy is also on that side?!"


    Watching Chen Ping''an walk away, Liu Shuai took a deep breath and quickly walked in the direction Chen Ping''an waved his hand in.


    His eyes also began to scan carefully around.


    After walking for a while, he suddenly stopped.


    His eyes fell on a small stall.


    The person who set up the stall was an old man.


    If you look carefully, this person is the stall owner who sells Chen Ping''an masks.

 Chapter 176： Almost fooled myself

    It''s just that the location of the stall has changed.


    The surrounding shops are also very strange, all of them are closed.


    There are no other stalls nearby, as if this street belongs to this stall alone.


    In fact, the reason for this may be related to the beginning of the competition.


    But Liu Shuai looked at this scene and decided that Chen Ping''an waved his hand just now to guide him here!


    "It''s really not that simple!"


    Liu Shuai walked quickly to the stall.


    "Senior gave me a total of 110,000 spirit stones, 100,000 spirit stones to buy gifts for the prince, and the remaining 10,000 for me to buy a gift for myself, so I''ll just ask the price."


    If Chen Ping''an''s instructions are really meaningful, then there will be absolutely no deviation between the price of 100,000 and 10,000 spirit stones.


    But if there is nothing at this price here, it means that he is overly imagining Chen Ping''an''s words.


    In fact, Chen Pingan didn''t mean that at all.


    Liu Shuai stood in front of the stall and looked at the old man in the stall.


    This old man looks normal, but he has a beard and looks a little sloppy.


    But it is this casual life style that makes Liu Shuai feel that this old man is a little different.


    It is said that the strong are all seemingly random.


    Just like Chen Ping''an, he concealed his strength and called him a brother.


    As soon as Liu Shuai approached, the sloppy old man''s eyes lit up.


    "Young man, what do you want to buy? I have everything here! Look at this elixir, tsk tsk, it''s round and round."


    "Look at this sword, isn''t it very long?"


    "And this knife, don''t look at how many small holes he has, and tell you secretly, the reason why this knife is like this is because it has been hacked to death for several Mahayana periods!"


    When the old man saw Liu Shuai, he seemed to have seen a big water fish. He was easy to deceive, and tried his best to introduce himself.


    No way, Liu Shuai was dressed extremely gorgeously, and at first glance he looked like the son of a rich family.


    A moment ago, Liu Shuai thought that the old man was a bit of an expert, but after hearing this, he began to doubt it.


    Are pills about circles?


    And is this an elixir!


    It''s dark and has no aura at all, is it fake?


    And this sword, it''s okay to say it''s sharp, but your mother said it''s long?


    What''s the use of long?


    Yes, this sword is indeed very long, but it is too long, more than double the length of an ordinary sword!


    Are you sure you won''t hurt yourself first in a fight with such a weapon?


    And this knife, God **** it has been hacked to death a few times in the Mahayana period, you are a dog in the Mahayana period?


    Moreover, isn''t this a magic weapon!


    Liu Shuai was powerless to complain, but he still asked, "Old man, do you have 100,000 spirit stones and 10,000 spirit stones?"


    Liu Shuai actually didn''t want to ask.


    Because if he asks, the old man may take out two things at random, and insist that it is worth the price...


    Of course, the reason why he asked was because of Chen Ping''an.


    But even though the old man took out two items, he still had to look at the level.


    If it is also garbage, then he can be sure that he really thinks too much.


    The sloppy old man wanted to continue recommending things to Liu Shuai, until now after hearing Liu Shuai''s words, he suddenly widened his eyes and opened his mouth.


    Showed a shocked expression.


    This is more than a water fish!


    This is simply a big water fish!


    When Liu Shuai saw the sloppy old man like this, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    When you hear the price of this spirit stone, you are scared like this?


    It seems that he thinks too much!


    However, Liu Shuai just finished thinking like this, and the next moment, the sloppy old man shouted.


    "How do you know that I happen to have a thing worth 100,000 spirit stones, something worth 10,000 spirit stones?!"


    The exclamation came into Liu Shuai''s ears, which made Liu Shuai startled.


    Really?


    Seniors wouldn''t really give instructions, would they? !


    "Then hurry up and take a look!" Liu Shuai urged quickly.


    "Okay!" The sloppy old man quickly flipped through the stall after hearing this.


    He''s looking for something that doesn''t look simple.


    However, I searched and didn''t find anything that looked compelling...


    Liu Shuai looked at him like that, his face darkened again.


    "Oh! I forgot, I put it in the Na ring!" After speaking, he began to look at the contents of the Na ring again.


    But he just couldn''t find anything compelling.


    In the end, he gritted his teeth, took out two things, and showed them in front of Liu Shuai.


    He really doesn''t have the kind of thing that is worth 100,000 Spirit Stones, or 10,000 Spirit Stones.


    But it was rare to encounter such a big water fish, so he could only be blinded.


    And not long ago, he picked up two very beautiful stones outside the wilderness, and he can only use these two stones to fight.


    The reason why he picked up these two stones was entirely because the stones were beautiful. In fact, these two stones were useless at all, and they were not good materials.


    just normal stuff...


    Two stones were displayed in front of Liu Shuai. One was as big as a human head, round, like a basketball. The whole body was crimson, and it looked very beautiful.


    The other piece is only the size of a fist, and it is also a round ball, with some light blue mixed in green.


    Liu Shuai looked at the two stones, his eyes narrowed into a slit.


    Because he couldn''t see what it was.


    There is no aura on it.


    It looks like an ordinary stone.


    However, ordinary stones do not have this color!


    Liu Shuai pondered: "This big one, 100,000 spirit stones? This small one, 10,000 spirit stones?"


    The sloppy old man nodded vigorously and said, "That''s right! Little friend really has eyesight!"


    A rainbow fart was shot by him bluntly.


    Liu Shuai glanced at the sloppy old man and said, "Then what exactly are these two stones? What exactly are they used for?"


    He didn''t dare to ask for something that could not be seen.


    If it were an ordinary thing, then this spirit stone would be wasted in vain.


    So it has to be figured out.


    The sloppy old man was asked, and he didn''t know what it was.


    However, he responded quickly, his eyes narrowed, and he motioned Liu Shuai to get closer.


    Liu Shuai also tried to get closer when he saw that he was pretending to be mysterious.


    If it''s too fake, he won''t buy it, turn around and leave.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know what it is or what it does. It was actually given to me by a person, let me hold it, and say that someone who is destined will buy it! And that person will give it to me separately. 100,000 Spirit Stones and 10,000 Spirit Stones! I didn¡¯t believe it at first, but I still accepted these two stones because they looked good.¡±


    Saying that, the sloppy old man said with a very emotional expression: "This is why I was so frightened when I heard you ask if there are things at these two prices! Tsk tsk, the person who gave me the stone originally , is such a terrifying master!"


    While talking, the sloppy old man almost fooled himself.


    Because he found that the reason was too **** good.


    It also happened to make the mistake just now rounded up.


    Liu Shuai was thinking a moment ago that if the old man talked nonsense, he would turn around and leave. After listening to it now, he was stunned.


    No way!


    "Old man, the person you''re talking about isn''t an expert who looks young and looks refined and easy-going, right?!" Liu Shuai asked quickly with an excited expression on his face.


    The sloppy old man rolled his eyes when he heard Liu Shuai''s question.


    I wondered if Liu Shuai was talking about a person casually, and tried to trick him. If he said yes, it would be considered fake.


    But he found that the expression on Liu Shuai''s face did not seem to be fake, otherwise his acting skills would be terrible.


    After thinking about it quickly, he bit his head and nodded, and then showed a shocked expression.


    "That''s right, it''s this person! How did you know, little friend?!"


    After listening to Liu Shuai, he directly held his breath, then quickly took out the Na ring, and said, "Okay! I want these two stones!"


    After the old man heard it, he glanced at the Na ring handed out by Liu Shuai, and gulped his saliva.


    Damn, what a big water fish! !


    Continue the four shifts, decisively when the time is good, the body will be updated, thank you for your support

 Chapter 177： Master, I didnt lie to you

    The sloppy old man was overjoyed when he heard Liu Shuai''s words.


    But the expression didn''t seem to fluctuate much.


    "If that''s the case, then the little friend must be the destined person that existence said. Well, I''ll sell you!"


    With that said, the sloppy old man handed over the two stones he picked up to Liu Shuai.


    At the same time, he also took the Na ring from Liu Shuai.


    He quickly checked the spirit stone inside, and after confirming that it was correct, he still felt a little short of breath.


    This is so unrealistic.


    I just picked up two stones, but I actually sold them and sold so many spiritual stones!


    Does he have a talent for tricking people?


    Liu Shuai put away the two stones and was about to leave.


    In a hurry to go back to study the two stones. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    "Goodbye, old man." Liu Shuai said goodbye with a smile.


    The sloppy old man looked at Liu Shuai''s smile and suddenly thought of a sentence.


    Was sold and counted the money for others.


    This is the stupid son of a rich family!


    The sloppy old man nodded kindly and watched Liu Shuai leave.


    Watching Liu Shuai walk away, the next moment his face became wretched, and he started to clean up the stall immediately.


    "I can''t come back to Wangcheng during this time, go to other places to set up a stall! Hehe, I earned so many spirit stones, enough for me to spend a few years!"


    The sloppy old man hurriedly packed his things and walked away.


    After Liu Shuai walked for a while, he forgot to ask the sloppy old man''s name.


    I decided to ask, and maybe see you a few more times in the future.


    But when he went back, he found that the stall had disappeared.


    "Tsk tsk, this old man should also be a master! The effort disappeared in a blink of an eye. This is not going to set up a stall here, just to sell me two precious stones?"


    Liu Shuai thought so, and thought of Chen Ping''an again.


    Perhaps all of this was arranged by Chen Ping''an!


    ......


    Southern Region.


    Guo Shiyun was floating in the sky somewhere.


    She watched the changes around her.


    Just now she felt that Huo Wu flew to this place, but the breath disappeared soon.


    During this journey, she found that Huo Wu hid his breath every time he flew a certain distance, and then after hiding his breath for a while, he suddenly displayed his strength and flew at full speed.


    Because of this, Huo Wu hides his breath with extreme precision every time when she is about to catch up, evading her pursuit, and is cunning.


    Guo Shiyun can only stand in the sky at the moment, waiting for the next time the breath of Huowu appears.


    She was very uncomfortable.


    Chen Ping''an made him angry.


    Up to now, she has not figured out what happened to Chen Ping''an.


    If Chen Ping''an only knows her body technique, there is still an explanation.


    But in addition to that movement technique, Chen Ping''an actually knew her martial arts skills, and even practiced it better than her, which shocked her.


    She was wondering at the moment, in fact, whether their ancestors did not retreat, but secretly descended to the world, and pretended not to know her when they saw her.


    And the appearance under the mask just now is actually their ancestor.


    After thinking for a while, Guo Shiyun took out the sound transmission baby while she had time.


    She hesitated for a while, and finally passed in the voice transmission, and her tone became particularly sweet.


    "Master, are you there?"


    After the sound transmission, Guo Shiyun felt a little uneasy.


    In fact, the reason why Huo Wu slipped away was precisely because of her playfulness, and she accidentally let Huo Wu slip away.


    For this reason, she was forced by her master to hunt down Hui Huowu.


    She has been chasing Huo Wu for a while. During this time, she was scolded by her master''s voice transmission every day.


    So she was a little nervous at the moment.


    After a while.


    The sound transmission baby vibrated.


    A voice came out.


    "Have you caught Huowu?"


    It was the voice of a middle-aged woman.


    The voice was a little serious.


    A wry smile appeared on Guo Shiyun''s face.


    She could only bite the bullet and said: "Not yet, this Huo Wu is a bit cunning, but I encountered a strange thing. I found a person wearing a mask in the mortal world, and he could walk and use swordsmanship! And Even more powerful than me, I just want to ask, has the ancestor been out of the customs?"


    This time, after waiting for a while, Baby Voice came out.


    "Ancestor has already left." A serious voice sounded.


    Hearing this, Guo Shiyun''s eyes lit up.


    No way!


    The one who fought with her just now was the old ancestor? !


    However, why did the ancestor pretend not to know her? !


    "I don''t know how you know about the ancestor''s exit, but don''t give me these fancy excuses! There are people in the mortal world who can move around and use the sword technique! Tell me honestly, have you lost Huowu? Just looking for such a broken excuse to fool me!"


    When Guo Shiyun heard this, she shouted that she was wronged.


    "Master, I really didn''t lie to you! And I''m still hunting Huo Wu, and I haven''t lost it! If the old ancestor is out of the customs, then I saw that person just now, and it is very likely that he is the old ancestor! Or the old ancestor! Ancestor''s direct disciple!"


    Guo Shiyun said the latter, and felt that the guess she thought was the most likely.


    However, this time, after she had finished speaking for a long time, there was no sound coming from Baby Transsion.


    After a stick of incense, it sounded again.


    "I went to see the old ancestor just now, the old ancestor was in the sect, and he personally said that he did not accept the disciples! I will give you another month, if you can''t bring back Huowu, you will wait for me to clean up! Also, If you dare to lie to me again, be careful I break your legs!"


    Hearing this sound transmission, Guo Shiyun was stunned.


    Master, I really didn''t lie to you!


    Guo Shiyun looked confused.


    what''s the problem? !


    Isn''t that the old man? !


    It can''t really be... That kid watched me perform movement techniques and martial arts, and then learned it? !


    She suddenly thought of this possibility.


    Although it feels absurd, considering this situation, this absurd possibility turns out to be somewhat reasonable.


    But soon, she shook her head.


    If this may be true, she can''t imagine what kind of person can be so terrifying.


    You can learn this level of movement and martial arts after just two glances. I am afraid that the strength is sky-high, and it is more terrifying than the Immortal Emperor.


    Because Immortal Emperor can''t do that.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s more important to find Huowu..."


    Huo Wu couldn''t find it. After returning to the fairyland, she will face an extremely heavy beating.


    Just when Guo Shiyun finished thinking, suddenly, the breath of Huowu reappeared.


    Guo Shiyun''s eyes turned cold. This time, she swallowed an elixir that boosted her speed.


    The distance between her and Huo Wu is also getting closer.


    But just when she was about a few miles away from Huowu, Huowu''s breath disappeared again.


    She dodged and appeared in the place before Huowu''s breath disappeared.


    Here, in a small town.


    She was standing in an alley at the moment.


    What caught her eyes was a yard with the door closed.


    The yard is unremarkable.


    It''s a mortal yard.

 Chapter 178： Guo Shiyun kneels down

    At this moment, the courtyard was extremely quiet.


    Neither Su Ling nor Duan Xinxin were inside.


    But there was a strange bird in the yard at this moment.


    The bird was as big as a white crane, and it was red all over. It just jumped over the yard wall and landed on the ground.


    It''s just that as soon as it hits the ground, it''s stunned.


    He was dumbfounded by the scene in front of him.


    "No way!"


    Huo Wu''s eyes are two flames, which are shaking as if blown by the wind.


    It looked at everything in front of it and felt that its worldview had collapsed.


    The reason why it came here was because of that voice that undoubtedly made it tremble.


    It was frightened half to death at first, because after discovering the terrifying sound, a map appeared in its mind.


    There is a specific location on the map.


    It didn''t dare to move at that time, let alone go to the location on the map.


    However, the voice sounded again, and a sentence came, within a day, if it couldn''t get to that place, it would be killed.


    In this regard, it can only come here helplessly.


    What made it hard was that it had to hide from Guo Shiyun while it was on its way.


    If Guo Shiyun caught it, it would definitely have to be taken back to the fairyland, and within a day, it would not be able to reach the location marked on the map.


    At that time, waiting for it, I am afraid it is death.


    And when it came here, it was also thinking about the situation it encountered on the way.


    The voice appeared suddenly, and the voice was extremely strange. Just one voice made it tremble.


    That is definitely a force that comes from the suppression of blood.


    It thought at that time whether the voice was the dragon that the monsters said.


    But when it came here, it knew that it was too simple.


    It looked stupidly ahead.


    A terrifying breath made it almost suffocate.


    The word "strong" can no longer be used to describe the group of existences in front of it.


    Fortunately, it found that the existence of these horrors did not target it.


    Just stare at it.


    However, even so, its body was still trembling desperately.


    The rooster looked at Huo Wu''s arrival and said, "Here?"


    Hearing this voice, Huo Wu stared at the rooster very quickly.


    It was this voice that appeared in its mind just now!


    "Big ...... boss, you...... are you looking for me?"


    Huo Wu didn''t even bother to speak.


    Because it found that just by looking at the rooster in front of him, his body would tremble involuntarily.


    Moreover, it also found that the blood flow in its body was flowing frantically.


    It seems that the next moment is about to break free from the shackles of blood vessels and rush out of the body.


    Rooster said: "Yes, I asked you to come here mainly to give you a chance. In the future, if you follow me, I will keep you as a phoenix, but the premise is that you will listen to me in the future."


    As soon as those words were over, Huo Wu instantly became quiet.


    speechless.


    It wondered if it had heard it wrong.


    Cheng Feng?


    Phoenix? !


    The rooster continued: "Look over there, not long ago it was just a black dragon, and now it has become a dragon. Your foundation is poor, but in just one year, you should be able to become a phoenix."


    The rooster felt that both the kitchen knife and the goldfish were under his command, so he had to get one for himself.


    That''s how you can get by.


    So it is different from kitchen knives, there is no coercion, and some are just lures.


    Huo Wu was still in a daze.


    The pie that was suddenly smashed was dizzy.


    This is so unreal!


    In fact, it knows that there is a trace of Phoenix blood in its body.


    It is also because of this bloodline that it can become a fairy beast.


    But now this existence actually told him that it only takes a year for it to become a phoenix? !


    "Don''t be in a daze, can you, just say a word." The rooster urged.


    Hearing this, Huo Wu came to his senses and nodded hastily.


    "Good! Of course good!"


    A fool doesn''t do it.


    The condition is to be a subordinate, and what it can get is the opportunity to become a phoenix!


    It can''t see the body of the rooster, but it can be sure that the rooster is definitely not simple.


    Just the feeling of blood spurting at a glance shows that the rooster is definitely a terrifying beast.


    Moreover, there are so many terrifying existences here, it is completely a concentration camp for the bosses.


    There must be something to keep them here!


    It can stay here with the rooster in the future, and maybe it will be able to uncover the secret.


    And just thinking of this, it just thought that this is a yard.


    "Uh... Could it be that someone lives here?!"


    Huo Wu looked around and found that the terrifying beings here were all different objects or animals.


    Such as brooms, peach trees, roosters, goldfish, black dogs.


    Inside the house, there are different utensils and the like.


    Gollum.


    Huo Wu swallowed his saliva.


    I can''t imagine what kind of existence the people living here are like.


    Because it is unimaginable.


    The existences here, except for the black dog that it can feel is a fairy beast, other existences have exceeded the level that it can perceive.


    Just breath, let it be like this, there is only one possibility.


    The existence of that world!


    Everything here is god-level?


    What about the owner here? !


    The rooster continued: "If that''s the case, then you will be transformed into a sparrow in the future."


    As he spoke, a thought came to Huo Wu''s mind.


    Huo Wu instantly had a memory of transforming into a shape.


    The rooster shifted his gaze, looked at the black dragon, and said, "I''ll give it to you first, and tell it everything you need to pay attention to."


    Hei Jiao has the highest status here, and after listening to it at this moment, he nods like garlic.


    "okay!"


    Huo Wu listened to the rooster''s words and found that there was an extra memory in his mind, and it had digested this memory.


    Afterwards, its body suddenly shrunk under the magic formula.


    After a while, it turned into a little sparrow.


    And right now.


    The courtyard door was suddenly pushed open.


    Guo Shiyun narrowed her eyes, pushed open the door, and stepped in immediately.


    Now that Huowu''s breath disappeared here and there was another yard in front of her, she felt that she might find clues by entering it to check some things.


    She looked indifferent, if Huo Wu was here, she would definitely grab it with all her strength.


    But when she stepped over the threshold.


    Her indifferent face.


    change suddenly.


    At the same time, there were two bangs in an instant.


    Guo Shiyun became dumbfounded and stared blankly at everything in front of her.


    At this moment, she wondered if she was dreaming.


    ......


    in the woods.


    Suddenly a black hole appeared.


    Chen Pingan walked out of the black hole.


    "Huh, this level should be able to be passed steadily, just wait a day or two until the news of the competition spreads."


    After Chen Ping''an exhaled, he walked towards the courtyard.

 Chapter 179： my yard

    After he went back, he decided to take a good look at the book on alchemy.


    See if it can be similar to martial arts and movement techniques.


    If he can, hehe, he can predict that he will be able to defy the sky soon!


    Become an alchemist in one fell swoop!


    After Chen Ping''an was over, he also thought of Guo Shiyun at this time.


    This time, he has gained a lot, especially the martial arts and body skills from Guo Shiyun, which is not too cool.


    "Next time I see her, I have to thank her, haha."


    Chen Ping''an just said it verbally.


    The Northern Territory is so far away from here, I will definitely not see it in the future.


    Chen Pingan quickly walked to the yard and found that the yard was not closed.


    At this moment, he suddenly stopped.


    "I rub it! Another trip over the threshold?!"


    Chen Ping''an''s face was strange, he walked up quickly, and also glanced at the back.


    Just after looking at it, he was stunned again.


    Why is this dress so similar to what Guo Shiyun was wearing just now?


    Shouldn''t it be her? !


    But he quickly snuffed out the idea.


    Totally impossible.


    The Northern Territory is very far from here.


    Unless Guo Shiyun, like him, has magical means.


    Or directly immortal, can fly here all of a sudden!


    Chen Pingan jumped up and went to Guo Shiyun''s side, trying to help her up.


    But before he reached out, he was immediately stunned.


    Because he found out that it was Guo Shiyun!


    Chen Ping''an was stunned, and couldn''t help blinking his eyes.


    He suspected that he had read it wrong.


    Is it because he is so grateful to Guo Shiyun for letting him prostitute for nothing, and now there is a problem with his eyes? !


    You know, Guo Shiyun and him are evenly matched, even if they have such a strong movement and martial arts, they are at most in the stage of forming an elixir.


    How did you get here? !


    And Chen Pingan had just crossed the threshold when Guo Shiyun, who was kneeling motionless, suddenly found that the pressure on him suddenly disappeared.


    At this moment, Guo Shiyun exhaled heavily.


    His face turned red.


    Guo Shiyun stood up quickly, then turned her head to look at Chen Ping''an very quickly, her eyes were still occupied by fear.


    Just now, although she couldn''t move or even blink her eyes, she could see anything.


    She looked stupidly at the terrifying existence in the yard, wondering if she had accidentally landed on something ominous.


    In this yard, any aura is more terrifying than their ancestors.


    There are even many things that have Taoism and rhyme lingering!


    She couldn''t understand at all, how could there be so many terrifying existences in this mortal world, in a courtyard.


    At this moment, the pressure on her was gone, and she also felt that someone entered the yard, beside her, and she looked at it very quickly at this moment.


    Entering the goal, it is a gentle and jade-like, handsome and refined man.


    When she saw this man, her first thought was whether this man was the owner of the yard.


    But the next moment, she found that Chen Ping''an''s cultivation base was only one level of formation.


    This yard is so terrifying, with so many terrifying existences, the master must be even more terrifying.


    Definitely not a layer of dandan.


    Ok? !


    A layer of dandan? !


    Just thinking of this, Guo Shiyun Guo Shiyun was stunned again.


    At this time, she was dumbfounded to find that Chen Ping''an in front of her was actually wearing the clothes of the kid who had a fight with her in Zhanwu Kingdom not long ago!


    She also glanced at Chen Pingan''s body shape.


    At this moment, she was struck by lightning.


    No way!


    Can''t!


    Chen Pingan looked at Guo Shiyun at the moment, and was also a little dazed.


    Then he thought of a possibility.


    Could this girl be the twin sister of the girl just now? And have been separated for many years?


    Chen Ping''an still felt that Guo Shiyun should not have come here from the Northern Territory so quickly.


    So Chen Ping''an looked at Guo Shiyun and tried to ask with a smile, "This girl, I don''t know your surname? Also, come to my yard, what''s the matter?"


    As soon as those words were over, Guo Shiyun, who was just about to ask Chen Ping''an, listened to these words at the moment, the words in her throat seemed to have turned into a bone, stuck in her throat.


    Mei''s eyes suddenly doubled in size.


    She just felt like her brain had been hit hard.


    you.....your yard? !


    (!!O§ÕO)


    She has knelt on a stick of incense here.


    He also looked at the yard with a stick of incense stupidly.


    In this incense stick, she has already counted how many terrifying existences there are in this yard.


    I also thought that the terrifying existences here are all animals or objects, so how terrifying are the people living in this yard? !


    Therefore, at this moment, I heard Chen Ping''an say such a sentence.


    She really couldn''t react.


    It was also at this moment that a terrifying thought was born in her mind.


    Combined with Chen Ping''an''s body shape, and the exposed layer of cultivation, he also wore the same clothes.


    Then she can be sure that the person who was fighting with her in the Battle Martial Kingdom just now must be Chen Ping''an in front of her!


    At this time, if he came back here so quickly, he must be like her, hiding his cultivation, and it must not be the exposed cultivation.


    Coupled with this sentence "my yard", Guo Shiyun can be 100% sure that Chen Pingan is absolutely terrifyingly strong!


    Therefore, the movement and martial skills of their sect were not leaked by someone, and they were picked up by Chen Ping''an to practice.


    But after she used it, she was stolen by Chen Pingan on the spot!


    Just two eyes, learned by him!


    Not long ago, the absurd guess she thought of, turned out to be true! ?


    "I see... I have seen my predecessor... Senior!"


    After thinking about all this, Guo Shiyun quickly surrendered to Chen Ping''an.


    She couldn''t understand why there was such a yard in this mortal world.


    I don''t know why I encountered such a terrifying existence.


    I don''t understand why Huo Wu flew here and disappeared, and finally let her meet Chen Ping''an.


    At this moment, all she can do, and what she has to do, is to respectfully salute!


    Chen Pingan raised his brows when he heard Guo Shiyun''s words.


    Triggered a visual bug? !


    Chen Ping''an narrowed his eyes and said, "This girl, do you know Murong Palace?"


    Guo Shiyun had just finished giving her salute, when she heard Chen Ping''an ask such a question, she was stunned for a moment.


    What does it mean?


    She had never heard the name.


    She couldn''t understand why Chen Ping''an asked like this, so she could only shake her head truthfully at this moment.


    Chen Pingan narrowed his eyes.


    How to trigger the visual bug?


    "Huh?! Could it be!"


    Chen Pingan suddenly looked into the courtyard.


    At this moment, when Chen Ping''an saw this, all the artifacts in the yard, and the peach trees, were startled.


    No way.


    Has the master discovered our existence? !

 Chapter 180： Show affection?

    Chen Pingan stared at the yard and thought of a possibility.


    "Maybe this visual bug is related to the yard? Near the yard, can the visual bug be triggered?"


    Chen Pingan muttered.


    Thinking of this, he felt that this possibility was very high.


    Because many people are here in this yard, or outside the yard door calling him a senior.


    But after thinking about it this way, he smiled wryly again.


    "This visual bug is really confusing, and the trigger mechanism is completely indeterminate. I will study it later."


    The roosters were relieved when they heard Chen Ping''an''s muttering.


    Fortunately, their owners still haven''t figured it out and are still in the dark.


    Guo Shiyun also heard Chen Ping''an''s muttering, but found that she could not understand a word.


    What visual bully? Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Chen Pingan looked at Guo Shiyun and said with a smile, "Girl, are your feet okay?"


    Guo Shiyun''s face turned pale when she heard this.


    Wouldn''t this be ironic!


    Is it my fault for breaking into the yard? !


    "Senior...Senior, I don''t mean to offend, I rushed into this yard because I was chasing a certain evil beast!"


    Guo Shiyun quickly apologized, her voice full of fear.


    Chen Ping''an listened to Guo Shiyun''s words, stunned for a moment, and then said: "Girl thinks too much, I don''t blame you, the threshold of my yard is a bit strange, if you walk in in a hurry, most people will trip, I just ask if you are injured. Well, it''s not your fault for breaking in."


    Guo Shiyun listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, and her heart dropped.


    Dare Qing this yard has the function of automatic defense against the enemy? !


    Stepping on the threshold rashly will make people fall to their knees, unable to move? !


    "Senior, I''m fine..." Guo Shiyun hurriedly shook her head and smiled wryly.


    Seeing Guo Shiyun like this, Chen Pingan nodded.


    It''s fine.


    This threshold really has to be removed.


    In the past two days, he just waited for the news from Zhanwu Kingdom to spread. He had time to stay at home, and he could tear down the threshold tomorrow!


    Judging from Guo Shiyun''s performance at the moment, Chen Pingan felt that Guo Shiyun was definitely not competing with him in the Kingdom of War Wu.


    Must be twin sisters!


    First of all, the Northern Territory is very far from here, and it is impossible to come here so quickly.


    After all, if Guo Shiyun can participate in the competition, the cultivation base must be in the stage of forming a pill, and Tongtian is also in the early stage of Nascent Soul.


    Second, Guo Shiyun just said, chasing some beast to come here.


    He must have passed by here, saw a mouse or something, and entered the yard, so he came in.


    And just now Guo Shiyun was still competing in the Battle Kingdom, so she definitely wouldn''t be chasing any beasts.


    After thinking this way, Chen Pingan wanted to ask whether Guo Shiyun had twin sisters.


    But at this moment, two people entered the door.


    It was Duan Xinxin and Su Ling.


    Su Ling was carrying vegetables and some meat at the moment.


    Duan Xinxin was holding a small bag of rice.


    The two were going to buy groceries.


    As soon as Chen Pingan saw Duan Xinxin, he realized that he wanted to support Guo Shiyun just now, and was relatively close to Guo Shiyun. At this time, he stepped back a little and kept some distance from Guo Shiyun.


    Duan Xinxin also saw Chen Pingan''s cute action at this time, and suddenly wanted to laugh.


    And Guo Shiyun also saw Duan Xinxin and Su Ling at this time.


    Just this one look made her stupid again.


    The whole person turned into a piece of wood and stood stupidly.


    No way!


    my mother!


    At this moment, in her eyes, Duan Xinxin and Su Ling were like two terrifying wild beasts, as if they were going to swallow her alive.


    She was so frightened by the breath of the two that she lost her mind.


    in her eyes.


    With Duan Xinxin as the center, the whole world is full of Dao and rhyme, and the sound of the Dao burst into her ears like thunder!


    She couldn''t see Duan Xinxin''s cultivation level, she could only feel that Duan Xinxin was outrageously strong, as long as she started a thought, she might be wiped out!


    Duan Xinxin gave her the feeling that it was a hundred times stronger than all the things in the yard combined!


    But she could see Su Ling''s cultivation.


    Immortal Realm! !


    At this moment, she figured out everything.


    Why is this yard so scary, why are there so many scary items, why is there a rooster, and a tree and so on.


    It turns out that there is a super supreme power living here!


    Chen Pingan and Duan Xinxin are husband and wife!


    And this little girl is the daughter of the two.


    Look, this age seems to be six or seven years old, but the cultivation base is the Immortal Venerable Realm!


    Looking at Su Ling, she suddenly felt that after cultivating for more than 20 years, she was in the realm of fairy spirits.


    What a pity she still pretends to be a genius!


    In order to prevent Duan Xinxin from misunderstanding, Chen Ping''an stepped back and didn''t say anything. At this time, he walked quickly to Duan Xinxin and took the basket in their hands.


    Especially when he took the rice bag in Duan Xinxin''s hand, he said seriously, "Let me do this kind of rough work in the future. Look at your small arms and thin legs, what should you do if you get hurt?"


    Chen Ping''an knew that women liked being jealous the most. If he saw Guo Shiyun chatting so closely, he would be suspicious.


    Even rioting.


    So he made such a good show, it should let Duan Xinxin know that he cares more about her.


    But just after doing all this, Chen Pingan suddenly froze when he thought of this.


    That''s when I realized it wasn''t right.


    Uh... me, what am I doing! !


    He blushed suddenly.


    "I wipe, I...why do I care so much about her feelings! I won''t fall asleep, I really like her!"


    Chen Pingan''s mouth twitched.


    On the side, Guo Shiyun listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, and her face twitched even more than him.


    Senior, don''t you feel embarrassed when you say this!


    You are showing love!


    This big guy, who can destroy the world, will be injured because he is carrying a rice bag? !


    Duan Xinxin looked at Chen Ping''an with a smile in her eyes. At this time, she also looked at Guo Shiyun and said with a smile, "Girl, I haven''t seen you before, why are you here?"


    Guo Shiyun quickly shook her head when she heard this.


    fine!


    Totally fine!


    At this moment, she and Duan Xinxin looked at each other, only to feel that her Dao heart almost collapsed, she hurriedly lowered her head and shook her head quickly.


    After Guo Shiyun heard it, she continued to smile and said, "Would you like to come in and have a cup of tea?"


    Guo Shiyun suddenly felt a pressure rising in her heart, and shook her head quickly again.


    Duan Xinxin continued to smile and said, "Well, I won''t give it away."


    Guo Shiyun listened to this, as if receiving amnesty, nodded quickly, and bowed to Duan Xinxin and Chen Ping''an.


    "Two seniors! Farewell!"


    After all, she ran out as if to escape.


    Duan Xinxin also closed the door at this time.


    She couldn''t let Guo Shiyun and Chen Ping''an stay longer, because she was afraid that Guo Shiyun would let Chen Ping''an know her difference.


    In Chen Ping''an''s eyes, seeing Duan Xinxin''s operation, the meaning is different.


    Duan Xinxin drove Guo Shiyun away as if declaring that she was the mistress of the yard.


    This left him in a trance.


    Duan Xinxin seemed to know what Chen Ping''an was thinking at this time, and suddenly smiled: "Mr. Chen, I suddenly feel that you are a little cute."


    Saying that, she took Su Ling''s hand and walked towards the house.


    Chen Ping''an blinked, and then he reacted.


    She looked at Duan Xinxin, who had a perfect figure.


    His face also turned red.


    "Oops, I''m so tempted..."


    Thinking back on his behavior just now, Chen Pingan felt that he might fall.


    If you like someone, you are often very sensitive to the other person''s emotions. Just now, he stayed away from Guo Shiyun because he was afraid of Duan Xinxin''s misunderstanding.


    ......


    Speaking of Guo Shiyun.


    At this moment, she quickly flew out of Qingyuan Town.


    After a distance away, she exhaled.


    When Duan Xinxin looked at her just now, she felt like she was about to die.


    At this moment, she looked in the direction of Qingyuan Town, and was afraid for a while.


    However, she soon smiled wryly again.


    "Then Huowu will not be accepted by these two great masters..."


    If so, she doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    She was very helpless.


    But at this moment, a memory suddenly appeared in her mind.


    This sudden change made her dumbfounded.


    In her mind, there was a practice method for the practice method.


    This exercise turned out to be the exercise of the Batian Immortal Emperor, the Batian Law! !


    Gollum.


    Guo Shiyun swallowed.


    Know why this memory appeared.


    Those two exist, make up for her!


    But she never imagined that this was actually a tactic of tyranny.


    Guo Shiyun hurriedly knelt down in the sky and kowtowed three times in the direction of Qingyuan Town.


    Immediately, she left the mortal world happily.


    She can''t wait to see her master and ancestor''s expression knowing that she has the magic formula!


    Especially her master, who has been threatening her not to find Huo Wu and interrupting her dog legs.


    "Master, I didn''t get it back, let''s see if you dare to break my leg."


    Guo Shiyun looked proud.

 Chapter 181： you call me xinxin

    Chen Pingan walked into the house.


    At this moment, Duan Xinxin and Su Ling are drinking water.


    Chen Pingan glanced at Duan Xinxin, and a special light flashed in his eyes.


    He decided that Duan Xinxin treated Guo Shiyun like that just now, and seemed to be rushing Guo Shiyun away, so he must be jealous.


    It is very troublesome for women to be jealous.


    "Boss Duan, that..." Chen Ping''an scratched his head and dared not look directly at Duan Xinxin, ready to say that he was not familiar with Guo Shiyun.


    However, before he finished speaking, Duan Xinxin smiled and said, "We have known each other for nearly five years. It''s been so long, so let''s change our name. I''ll call you Ping An in the future, and you can just call me Xinxin."


    Ah? !


    Hearing this title, Chen Pingan''s heart suddenly trembled.


    This...isn''t this too intimate?


    Chen Ping''an blinked, and at this time he also thought that Duan Xinxin was going to change his name, maybe Guo Shiyun had something to do with it.


    Is this just after the declaration of sovereignty, it started to continue the offensive?


    Afraid that I will be taken away by Guo Shiyun?


    Thinking of this, Chen Pingan felt a little excited.


    But the next moment, he was startled again.


    I rub, I won''t really fall!


    "Actually, it''s the same whether you change it or not, but if you insist, you can change it." Chen Ping''an nodded, and after speaking, he didn''t say anything, and went to the room without the door.


    He blushed a little.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an returning to the room, Su Ling showed her tiger teeth and smiled: "Sister Xinxin, this is the first time I found out that my brother is thin-skinned."


    Duan Xinxin smiled and looked at Chen Pingan''s room with tenderness in her eyes.


    After Chen Ping''an returned to the room, he sat cross-legged on the bed.


    After sitting quietly for a while, he exhaled and took out the book on alchemy.


    This book is three inches thick, and it records a lot at a glance.


    After the gift, in just a short while, he lost more than 100,000 spirit stones, which shows one thing, spirit stones are too easy to consume.


    And he is not sure whether the monsters in other mountains will be confused by his visual bug.


    If it doesn''t work, he wants to earn spirit stones in that way, it''s just a daydream.


    Maybe if you encounter a stronger monster, you can kill him.


    So if he doesn''t want to be poor, he must have a lucrative career.


    In fact, he can use his relationship with Ximen Chen to make money, but he is just like that and doesn''t like to owe favors.


    Chen Pingan carefully read the book.


    An hour later, he closed the book.


    And then, something miraculous happened again.


    After reading the book, his mind was already full of the knowledge of alchemy, and he mastered it all at once!


    "Sure enough!" Chen Pingan was extremely excited and laughed.


    This is an introductory book on alchemy.


    Including the knowledge of medicinal herbs, their grades, and the types and classifications of medicinal herbs, etc., there are detailed records.


    There is even some alchemy knowledge.


    But if he wants to concoct pills, he has to buy pill recipes.


    "The steps of alchemy have been explained very clearly in this book, and I also have a general understanding. The rest is to buy the pill recipe and get a pill furnace to try it out."


    As for whether to refine it into a pill, he doesn''t know, but it should be possible.


    Chen Pingan had a confident smile on his face.


    He is in a good mood today, maybe he will be able to pass the first level soon, and then he will be able to gain cultivation.


    "System, come out and tell me what the cultivation level of the next reward is? Is it directly Nascent Soul Realm? Or is it higher?"


    Chen Pingan is looking forward to this.


    The cultivation of the Core Formation Stage is useful and useful, but it is still weaker.


    You can still make a foray in the kingdom, but if you go to the kingdom or a larger power, this cultivation level is really not enough.


    [In view of the host''s first time to break through the level, if it is completed, the system will reward the host with more things, but what to reward will have to wait for the task to be completed.]


    Chen Pingan''s eyes lit up.


    It''s a good feeling.


    "Okay, I''ll wait."


    He can be sure that it will not take long to complete the mission.


    He can already celebrate in advance.


    "Then let''s have a good meal tonight."


    Chen Pingan went out and looked at the vegetables Su Ling and the others bought. He felt that there was not much meat, so he decided to go out to buy some more.


    But on second thought, he looked towards a corner of the yard.


    At this time, there was a black dog lying on the edge of the pond.


    Chen Ping''an walked over and said tentatively: "Little Heihei, you are a monster with such a high level of intelligence, why don''t you go to the mountain to catch some game? For example, rabbits, or wild boars, etc. It''s fine. If the wild boar is too If you can''t get it back, you can dig a few pieces of meat and come back."


    Chen Pingan didn''t know if it would work or not, so he said it with the mentality of giving it a try.


    Hei Jiao listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, nodded directly, and then walked outside.


    At this time, the sparrow on the peach tree also flew out of the yard.


    Once out of the yard, the sparrow landed on the black dog''s back.


    "Heilong boss, Shengfeng boss asked me to learn from you. I would like to tell you what I need to pay attention to in the future."


    The sparrow smiled and spoke very respectfully.


    It saw that the cultivation of the black flood dragon was lower than it, but the black flood dragon had turned into a dragon, and the bloodline crushed it.


    And Hei Jiao stayed in this yard longer than it did, and it shouted "Black Dragon boss" without any pressure.


    For this yard, Huo Wu was still in shock for a long time and it was difficult to buffer it.


    Especially after knowing that the dragon in the pond was the holy dragon and that it had become the subordinate of the holy phoenix, his scalp was numb with shock.


    Holy Dragon and Holy Phoenix, these two only stay in the legend!


    But they are all piled up in a yard. The horror in this is absolutely unimaginable in this world.


    Hei Jiao listened to the immortal beast, Huo Wu, who called it a boss, and felt extremely happy.


    "It''s a lot of work, don''t be so polite."


    After being polite, Hei Jiao continued: "To live in this yard, you only need to remember two things. First, you can''t show any strength in front of the master, you have to make yourself look like a sparrow. ."


    "Secondly, in this yard, you should be here at the latest, ahem, if you see anything, or see me, you have to call the boss. And we told you to do things, don''t say anything, just return two Just words."


    Having said that, Hei Jiao paused for a while.


    Huo Wu quickly asked: "Big brother, which two words?"


    Hei Jiao said: "Okay!"


    Huo Wu listened and quickly said "Okay".


    ......


    Immortal world, a piece of fairy air fluttering, clouds wrapped around the mountains, and cranes hovering in front of the mountains.


    A black hole appeared, and Guo Shiyun stepped out from it.


    This is Qianxianzong!


    Looking at his own sect, Guo Shiyun showed a smug look on his face.


    Master, I am back!


    Inside the sect, in a magnificent hall.


    A man and a woman were talking.


    The man looked to be in his eighties, old-fashioned, and the cranes were green.


    It looked like it was about to sink into the ground.


    However, there is still a spirit in his eyes, which seems to be reading all over the world, and one look gives people a very stable feeling.


    On the other side, is a slightly obese middle-aged woman.


    She was wearing a light red long gown, and her face was covered in bitterness.


    This middle-aged woman is Master Guo Shiyun, Zhang Linyi.


    The old man is the ancestor of Qianxianzong, Yue Donglai.


    "Ancestor, why do you want Huowu all of a sudden?" Zhang Linyi didn''t expect that Yue Donglai would suddenly need Huowu.


    And this Huowu was caught by Yue Donglai more than ten years ago and has been kept by her.


    Yue Donglai said: "I just finished my retreat, I have to go to see an old friend. This Huowu was raised as a medicine to get rid of the cold poison in his body. By the way, what about Huowu, didn''t you want to arrest him?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Linyi twitched the corners of her mouth.


    Disciple, Master can''t help you.


    You''d better...wait for the dog''s leg to be interrupted.

 Chapter 182： Indulge to the extreme

    Zhang Linyi had no choice but to tell the whole story at this time.


    After Yue Donglai knew that Huowu was missing, he was startled.


    "Lost Shi Yun? Haven''t caught it yet? Even if she can''t be caught, why don''t you go?!"


    Yue Donglai''s face suddenly became dignified and ugly, and finally he pointed the finger at Zhang Linyi.


    Zhang Linyi was stunned, and her face became shocked.


    Patriarch, that is the pot of poetry rhyme!


    "Ancestor, I can''t leave the sect. If something major happens, no one will decide! And this is Shi Yun''s own fault. I am teaching her to learn to take responsibility and make up for her mistakes."


    Zhang Linyi quickly put aside the relationship and pushed herself to the moral high ground.


    However.


    After Yue Dong came to listen, he opened his mouth and cursed, saying: "You are Shi Yun''s master, Shi Yun makes mistakes, you really have to let her learn to bear it, but you are right? Shi Yun hasn''t been found for so long, you don''t personally Go out and catch Huowu?!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Linyi was dumbfounded.


    Ancestor, you can''t be so partial!


    It was also at this time that Zhang Linyi remembered how much Yue Dong loved Guo Shiyun before he came.


    In fact, Yue Donglai''s idea is very simple.


    In his heart, Guo Shiyun was very well-behaved. Although he hadn''t seen each other for many years, he was still reluctant to punish him.


    And who is right?


    Yue Donglai didn''t think about it anymore. Anyway, it was right to attribute the mistake to Zhang Linyi!


    Just when Yue Dong came to teach Zhang Linyi a lesson, a figure suddenly appeared in the hall.


    The person who appeared was Guo Shiyun.


    Guo Shiyun was in high spirits at the moment, her head held high.


    At first glance, something good happened.


    After appearing, Guo Shiyun glanced around, looked at Yue Donglai for the first time, and trotted up.


    "Old Ancestor, you finally got out of the customs? You want me to die!"


    Yue Donglai watched Guo Shiyun grow up so much all of a sudden, and sighed for a while.


    The last time I saw Guo Shiyun, Guo Shiyun was still in her early ten years.


    Looking at Guo Shiyun''s cultivation, he was full of smiles.


    He looks like a kind grandpa.


    "Shi Yun has grown so big in the blink of an eye, and she''s still as cute and good-looking as before!" Yue Donglai grinned and said kindly.


    After Guo Shiyun heard it, she was a little naive.


    And Zhang Linyi looked at her apprentice and ancestor, and wanted to pick up her sleeves and bite.


    Old Ancestor, she is the one who made the mistake!


    You...you are really good like this!


    But she hadn''t finished thinking, when Yue Dong came and said, "Shi Yun, have you brought Huo Wu back?"


    Guo Shiyun smiled and shook her head, then prepared to tell what she had encountered.


    However.


    After Yue Donglai listened, his face was instantly covered with black lines, and then smiled at Guo Shiyun: "Shiyun, I have to teach you a lesson first, Master, and talk to you later."


    Zhang Linyi was stunned when she heard this.


    What? !


    Guo Shiyun couldn''t understand what happened, but when she heard that the ancestor was going to teach her master, her eyes lit up.


    This feeling is so good!


    Guo Shiyun looked at Zhang Linyi humbly.


    Master, didn''t you want to break my dog''s leg not long ago?


    Well now, I don''t know what''s wrong with you, but I''ll mourn for you first.


    This is a good show, but unfortunately Guo Shiyun doesn''t have any snacks to eat, so he can only watch it.


    Yue Donglai rolled up his sleeves, a wooden stick appeared in his hand, and walked towards Zhang Linyi, feeling very upset.


    Zhang Linyi''s mouth twitched.


    After chasing Zhang Linyi for a while, Yue Donglai finished venting his anger.


    Zhang Lin looked at Guo Shiyun angrily, and decided to wait until her ancestor was gone before concocting Guo Shiyun.


    Zhang Linyi had no parents since she was a child, and Yue Dong came to pick her up by a river.


    Also from the age of ten, she followed Yue Dong to practice.


    For Zhang Linyi, Yue Donglai is both a teacher and a father.


    So she was beaten by Yue Donglai with a stick, but she was fine, because she was beaten a lot before...


    Guo Shiyun saw that her master was full of resentment, she was startled for a while, and then she came to terms with it.


    Uh, Master, don''t tell me, you were beaten by the ancestors because of Huowu?


    Guo Shiyun was too lazy to think, when she saw Yue Dong coming back at this time, she smiled sweetly like a little girl, and said, "Ancestor, although Huo Wu has not been found, I have gained a great chance! This chance, I''m afraid it can make us jump into dragons! Going further!"


    "Especially for the ancestors, the benefits are even greater! Maybe it can improve your strength by another level!"


    Yue Donglai lost his mind when he heard Guo Shiyun''s words.


    Ok?


    What does this mean? !


    When Zhang Linyi listened to Guo Shiyun''s words, her resentful eyes became a little puzzled.


    What''s going on here?


    But soon, she remembered the temperament of her apprentice.


    Playful and bragging!


    Not long ago, he lied to her that he had met a person in the mortal world who knew how to move forward and Mitian swordsmanship.


    In fact, I just wanted to use this to divert the matter between myself and Diuhuowu.


    So at that time, she questioned Guo Shiyun, and asked her if she lost Huo Wu, so she made up such a lie, and Guo Shiyun said no!


    it''s good now.


    After a while, this girl''s film came back, and she even directly said that she didn''t bring back Huowu!


    Isn''t this just lost!


    "Old Ancestor, don''t listen to this girl''s film, she has become a liar! If you continue to spoil her like this, and develop her bad character, will you get it in the future?!"


    Zhang Linyi shouted loudly.


    She was very upset, why did she teach her a lesson instead of Guo Shiyun.


    Although Yue Donglai''s words made some sense, when Guo Shiyun couldn''t catch up with Huo Wu, she did not go to arrest her, which was wrong.


    There are also suspicions that the apprentice does not teach, and the teacher is wrong.


    But just beating her, not Guo Shiyun, and caring for Guo Shiyun like this made her very uncomfortable.


    If you always want to be beaten, let¡¯s beat them together!


    It''s better to interrupt the dog''s legs of this girl''s film!


    Yue Donglai turned his head and glared at Zhang Linyi, scolding: "Shi Yun is so well-behaved, how can she lie! Shut up!"


    Zhang Linyi was scolded by Yue Donglai again, she really wanted to cry.


    At this moment, Yue Donglai shifted his gaze and looked at Guo Shiyun, the anger on his face disappeared instantly and turned into a kind smile.


    "Shi Yun, continue talking."


    Guo Shiyun and Yue Donglai have not seen each other for nearly ten years. Seeing that Yue Donglai still treats her with the same attitude as when she was a child, I am very happy.


    She was spoiled before.


    But because of this, she was targeted by her master all day long after her ancestor retreated.


    Guo Shiyun continued: "Ancestor, let me be honest with you, I saw an extremely terrifying scene in the mortal world! I chased Huo Wu to a mortal yard. Guess what I saw inside?"


    "What did you see?" Yue Donglai asked in cooperation.


    Guo Shiyun took a deep breath and said very seriously: "I have seen many terrifying beings, and every breath of them is stronger than Immortal Emperor Batian!"


    Hearing this, Yue Donglai was immediately stunned.


    When Zhang Linyi heard this, she shouted.


    "Did you see it! Did you see it! I said she was lying! You still don''t believe it!"

 Chapter 183： Im so hard

    Yue Donglai''s wrinkled face also twitched.


    Because Guo Shiyun''s words are too false.


    It is enough to say that an existence is stronger than Immortal Emperor Batian.


    But isn''t it a proper lie to say that there are many beings who are stronger than Immortal Emperor Batian...


    Guo Shiyun looked at Zhang Linyi and said seriously: "Master, I can swear that I never lied to you!"


    Zhang Linyi looked at Guo Shiyun and raised her three fingers, her face turned black, and she scolded: "Shiyun, how did I teach you, so that you don''t lie and don''t tell, you still swear! When did you develop it? Such bad behavior!"


    Guo Shiyun was very speechless and said, "Master, I really didn''t lie to you! Don''t talk first, or listen to me first."


    Having said that, Guo Shiyun continued to talk regardless of Zhang Linyi.


    "The yard is extremely terrifying, with powerful beings covering the entire yard, and behind, I also saw the owner of the yard!"


    Guo Shiyun also told about her going down to the world to participate in the competition, and then finished vividly about her meeting Chen Ping''an in the yard.


    Later, she also met Duan Xinxin and Su Ling. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Especially when it comes to Duan Xinxin.


    She said it vividly, what Duan Xinxin gave her a feeling, maybe a thought, the whole world would collapse...


    Zhang Linyi and Yue Donglai''s cheeks twitched as they slowly listened to Guo Shiyun''s narration.


    And then watching herself there by herself was shocked.


    Yue Donglai also began to feel embarrassed and said, "Shi Yun, it''s not good to lie, but you are still young, so you can change it later."


    When Zhang Linyi heard this, she was stunned again.


    Grandpa!


    Are you going to carry out the eccentricity to the end! !


    You beat her up! !


    Guo Shiyun didn''t care about Zhang Linyi and the two, and finished the last thing.


    "After I left a certain distance, I suddenly saw a training technique in my head. This technique is exactly the Batian technique, the technique practiced by the Immortal Emperor Batian!!"


    Speaking of this, Guo Shiyun''s eyes lit up with adoration.


    "This is definitely what the two seniors gave us to make up for, after all, Huo Wu was taken over by them!" Guo Shiyun said very seriously.


    Yue Donglai: "..."


    Zhang Linyi: "..."


    Don''t say, such a lie has just reached the level of interlocking, as if it is a real thing.


    It also sounds twisty and tense, with a great sense of drama, better than the stories told by those storytellers.


    However, this first sentence is more terrifying than Immortal Emperor Batian, and it is already too fake to be fake!


    It''s useless to be rounded in the back.


    Zhang Linyi snorted coldly and said, "Shi Yun, no matter how well you say it, it can''t be true! It''s even stronger than Immortal Emperor Batian, and one thought destroys the world, why don''t you say Immortal Batian is there There, I saw him kneeling down!"


    Guo Shiyun looked at Zhang Linyi and said, "Master, don''t you believe it? I''ll transcribe it for you!!"


    With that said, Guo Shiyun walked to a table and took out the pen, ink and paper from the Na ring.


    Then it looked like it really was written.


    Guo Shiyun didn''t even think about it, she just started, still chanting words.


    When Zhang Linyi and Yue Dong came to see Guo Shiyun, and listened to the tricks she was talking about, they suddenly became stunned.


    After just listening to it, they felt that the trick was not easy!


    After a while, Guo Shiyun wrote all the magic formulas.


    The font is quite beautiful, and the dragon is flying and the phoenix dances. It is obvious that he has practiced calligraphy.


    Guo Shiyun flipped through it and made sure there was no typo, then smiled at Zhang Linyi and the two with a confident smile on her face: "Okay!"


    Zhang Linyi and Yue Donglai were a little sluggish at the moment, and looked at Guo Shiyun stupidly.


    Seeing her handing out the transcribed paper, Yue Donglai was the first to react and took it quickly.


    At this time, Zhang Linyi no longer looked suspicious at the beginning, so she quickly approached Yue Dong and looked around.


    Guo Shiyun looked at the two of them like this, the corners of her mouth were very high, and her mouth was crooked.


    Zhang Linyi and Yue Donglai looked at each word one by one, fearing that they would miss a word.


    After a while, the two stopped.


    Then.


    Both of them widened their eyes, turned their heads, and stared at Guo Shiyun dumbfounded.


    At this moment, the expressions of the two were extremely strange.


    (¡ã§¥¡ã;)


    Especially Zhang Linyi, she didn''t believe Guo Shiyun just now.


    But.


    After reading this formula, she knew she was wrong.


    This trick is so profound!


    Profound is dozens of times, or even a hundred times stronger than the exercises they practiced!


    Yue Donglai swallowed, forgetting that he hadn''t been so rude for so many years.


    This technique is terrifying!


    Even though he is an old fried dough stick and has been cultivating for many years, at this moment when he looks at this method, he feels that there are a lot of things he doesn''t understand, and he needs to comprehend it well, and even find information to understand it.


    And he has a hunch that if he understands this formula and cultivates it, he will become much stronger!


    His cultivation base is already the pinnacle of Immortal Venerable, standing at the top of Immortal World.


    People of the same realm as him, the entire immortal world is less than twenty.


    And he is the top ten powerhouse under Immortal Emperor Batian.


    As for Immortal Emperor Batian being so strong, it was also the result of the blessing of Immortal Emperor.


    If he has practiced this tactic, he can be sure that the gap between himself and Immortal Emperor Batian will not be that big.


    At most, there will be two or three times the strength difference.


    What does this portend?


    It indicates that he will become the first person under the Immortal Emperor Batian!


    Yue Donglai and Zhang Linyi stared at Guo Shiyun, feeling extremely incredible.


    "Shiyun, what you said just now isn''t true, right?!" Yue Donglai felt that his breathing was a little hard.


    This tyrannical tactic is very likely to be true!


    And this magic formula is true, so what Guo Shiyun said just now, isn''t it also true? !


    If this is the case, this fire black is thrown well, and it is thrown wonderfully!


    Guo Shiyun nodded vigorously, "Every word I said is true!"


    As soon as those words were over, the surroundings suddenly fell silent.


    There is no sound.


    Then gradually, two heartbeats sounded.


    Zhang Linyi and Yue Donglai''s hearts were about to jump out of their bodies.


    Is there really such a horrible person in the world? !


    "If that''s the case, then it may not be that simple and coincidental that you met Shi Yun in the competition. Maybe this is the design of that existence!" Yue Donglai stared directly.


    He knows these thoughts of existence best.


    If it is as Guo Shiyun said, the items or roosters in the yard are stronger than Immortal Emperor Batian, then the existence of that yard must all come from the realm of the gods!


    And those two people are very likely to be the great powers of the God Realm!


    This kind of existence has been able to deduce the secret of heaven.


    Thinking so, he thought of a possibility.


    "I think it may be inevitable for Huo Wu to escape! I''m afraid all of this is in the design of those existences!"


    After saying this, the four fell silent again.


    Guo Shiyun thought about it, and really felt it was possible.


    Otherwise it wouldn''t be so coincidental!


    "Anyway, Shiyun has merit in losing the Fire Wu!" After Yue Donglai was shocked for a while, he suddenly smiled and looked at Guo Shiyun again, thinking that Guo Shiyun was really his little lucky coin.


    And Zhang Linyi listened to Yue Donglai''s words, her whole face twitched.


    Old Ancestor, the same thing, if I have the pot, I will carry it, and if the credit goes to this girl''s film? !


    I am so difficult! !

 Chapter 184： eat cock?

    Zhang Linyi wanted to cry without tears.


    What kind of thing is this!


    Guo Shiyun scratched her head and smiled, and then said: "Speaking of this, it has something to do with the ancestors catching Huowu, so the one who deserves the most credit belongs to the ancestors!"


    After Yue Dong came to listen, his eyes lit up.


    Ahem, it seems right to say so!


    "Haha, the rhythm of poetry is still my heart, unlike some people." After speaking, Yue Donglai glanced at Zhang Linyi with disappointment in his eyes.


    Zhang Linyi felt Yue Donglai''s gaze and really wanted to cry.


    My **** finally know where I can''t be spoiled!


    "Ancestor, these two existences have given us such an opportunity, do we have to visit in person?" Zhang Linyi also asked a question at this time.


    It is self-evident how valuable this practice is.


    And she felt that she could take this opportunity to have a good relationship with such an expert.


    After Yue Dong came to listen, he shook his head and said, "One of the seniors sent Shi Yun away, indicating that he did not want to be disturbed. If we go, we will offend the two seniors."


    Guo Shiyun nodded and said, "That beautiful senior obviously didn''t want me to stay."


    Yue Donglai looked at Guo Shiyun with a doting face, and praised: "I still think about Shiyun."


    After Zhang Linyi heard this, her face twitched wildly again.


    "Then we don''t need to pay attention to it anymore?" Zhang Linyi frowned.


    Yue Donglai looked at Guo Shiyun at this time, and asked with a smile, "Shiyun, what do you think?"


    Guo Shiyun pondered, and finally seemed to think of something, her eyes lit up.


    "The competition that the senior participated in was held for the birthday of the prince of that kingdom. And that senior was still in a six-member team. I think he had a good time chatting with the young people in the team! In this way, this Seniors should value this kingdom and these young people very much! Since we can''t have a good relationship with these two seniors, we can indirectly please these two seniors!"


    Yue Donglai laughed when he heard Guo Shiyun''s words.


    "Shi Yun has really grown up! Such a clever trick is really admirable! Zhang Linyi, listen, you have to learn more! Oh, it''s a waste of being a teacher!" Yue Dong said, glancing at Zhang Linyi Lin Yi.


    Zhang Linyi suddenly looked at the pillar not far away.


    Does anyone stop me?


    I suddenly want to kill myself...


    "Since that''s the case, tonight we have to go to the birthday of the prince of that kingdom. Well, I''m going to prepare a big gift now!"


    After all, Yue Donglai instantly disappeared in place.


    Suddenly, only Zhang Linyi and Guo Shiyun were left in the hall.


    Guo Shiyun looked at Zhang Linyi at this time.


    Zhang Linyi looked at Guo Shiyun with gritted teeth.


    "Cough cough, Master, are your legs alright? I just saw that the old ancestor hit hard... I don''t care, I just want to see if it breaks..."


    Zhang Linyi''s face was very cold.


    Waiting for a reply online, I would like to ask, what are the ways to kill apprentices! !


    ......


    mortal world.


    it''s getting dark.


    Hei Jiao came back with a cloth bag behind his back.


    When Chen Ping''an saw the cloth bag behind Hei Jiao, his eyes burst into green light.


    good guy!


    Is this really possible? !


    Hei Jiao returned to the yard and unloaded the cloth bag.


    Chen Pingan stepped forward to check.


    The body of a wild rabbit was found inside the cloth bag.


    There were several large pieces of meat that looked like wild boar!


    There are also different kinds of animal meat!


    "Tsk tsk, Xiao Hei Hei did a good job!"


    Chen Pingan finally found the correct way to use the black Jiao.


    If there is no meat in the future, you can let the black Jiao go out.


    You must know that these wild animals are much better than domestic animals.


    Thinking of livestock, Chen Ping''an looked at the rooster lying not far away.


    The rooster also felt Chen Ping''an''s gaze at this time.


    Suddenly a shiver.


    No way!


    Master, you won''t want to eat me again! !


    That''s right, Chen Ping''an wanted to eat it before, but fortunately it was witty, and went out to attract some wild pheasants to Chen Ping''an.


    Seeing that it was getting dark and it was time to cook, Chen Pingan picked up the cloth bag and went to the kitchen.


    At the same time, he glanced at the horizon and thought about the matter of the Zhanwu Kingdom.


    At the banquet tonight, everyone there should be discussing him.


    Battle Kingdom.


    Inside the palace, gongs and drums are beating at the moment, it is very lively.


    In the royal city, many powerful people began to fly to the royal palace.


    And some people have already arrived in the palace early to stay.


    Among them, Liu Shuai was staying with Yang Ming.


    In addition to the two of them, Tian Shanshan, Wang Dagui and others were also there.


    Several young people gathered around a table.


    His face was a little dignified.


    "I really don''t see anything special about these two stones."


    "Me too."


    "..."


    Liu Shuai went back to study for an afternoon.


    But he just didn''t find anything special about the two stones.


    He entered spiritual energy into it.


    Also tried in various ways.


    Like dripping blood.


    Burn with fire.


    Soak in water, etc.


    Yet despite this, the stone remained unchanged.


    In order to understand the secret of the stone, he directly found Yang Ming.


    After all, one of the two stones was given to Yang Ming.


    He also brought Tian Shanshan and the others. There is a saying that there are many people and great strength. Let''s study it together, maybe it''s hard to say if we can study it.


    But.


    After researching for a while, they still haven''t researched the special features of the two stones.


    Completely ordinary stone!


    "According to what you said, then all this must have been arranged by the seniors, and these two stones must be extraordinary things." Yang Ming said seriously.


    Then, he suddenly thought of a possibility, and said quickly: "Could it be that when the banquet begins, when you send me the name of your predecessors, these two stones will show something special?!"


    As soon as these words were over, Liu Shuai''s eyes lit up, and he said, "Yes, it should be like this!"


    In this way, Yang Ming and Liu Shuai began to wait for the banquet to start.


    Time passed for a while.


    There was a burst of drumming.


    The whole palace is in a festive atmosphere.


    The party begins!


    Yang Ming and Yang Liwan began to receive guests.


    In the center of the palace, there is a square.


    The place is now full of tables and chairs.


    Overcrowded.


    Yang Liwan raised his glass, and after some speeches, announced the official start of the banquet.


    It was also at this moment that it entered the gift-giving session.


    A group of people scrambled to take out gifts and stepped forward to offer them.


    What they didn''t know was that at this moment, above the sky, a black hole suddenly appeared.


    Three people came out.


    The people who came were Yue Donglai and the three of them.

 Chapter 185： The immortal also called him a senior?

    After the three of Yue Donglai appeared, the gift-giving session below stopped instantly.


    All those who have reached a certain level of cultivation look towards the sky.


    They sensed three extremely terrifying Qi machines that suddenly appeared in the air.


    Yang Liwan, Tang Siyuan and others had relatively strong perception ability, and at this moment, they were shocked.


    "What level of Qi machine is this, so terrifying!"


    This qi machine is above the clouds, they can''t see people, they can only perceive the terrifying qi machine.


    The whole noisy square was quiet at this moment.


    At this moment, Yang Liwan thought of a possibility and said, "Could it be that the senior changed his mind and came here in person?"


    As soon as these words were over, Tang Siyuan and others felt that there was a possibility.


    They also began to look forward to it.


    In their minds, the only person who can have this kind of terrifying energy is Chen Ping''an.


    Because they have already determined that Chen Pingan is a fairy.


    And they felt a total of three breaths, which means that a total of three people came this time.


    Maybe Chen Pingan also brought two equally terrifying characters!


    Not long after this gas machine appeared.


    Yang Liwan and others finally waited for three people.


    I saw the three people landed from high altitude and finally suspended above their square.


    The three of them were bathed under the moonlight, like gods, giving people a feeling of worship!


    The three of Yue Donglai looked down and glanced around.


    Guo Shiyun''s eyes fell on Liu Shuai and Yang Ming respectively.


    But unfortunately, she didn''t see Chen Pingan here.


    Yue Donglai and Zhang Linyi also glanced over the audience.


    They mainly want to see if there are any of the existences that Guo Shiyun said.


    But after scanning around, they didn''t find any unusual-looking people or things.


    The people here are pitifully weak for them.


    It can even be described as an ant.


    But neither of them showed any contempt on their faces.


    Because in the eyes of those beings, they are actually the same, just ants.


    And at least some of the people below have received the attention of those seniors, so these people can rely on this little relationship to compete with them.


    Yang Liwan, Tang Siyuan and the others looked at the three people floating in the sky and found that there were two they didn''t know, but they had both met Guo Shiyun.


    It was during the competition that I saw it.


    At this moment, seeing that the person who came was brought by Guo Shiyun, they became a little sluggish for a while.


    How is this going?


    From the perspective of Qi, Guo Shiyun is completely different from the daytime.


    That qi machine is extremely powerful, and it is completely different from the cloud and mud when compared to the cultivation base of the core formation stage during the daytime competition, and it cannot be compared.


    As for the other two older people, Qi Ji is more terrifying than Guo Shiyun.


    The feeling to them is that the two of them seem to wave their hands, and a group of them will disappear in an instant.


    Yang Liwan didn''t know why Guo Shiyun became like this, and why he brought stronger people here. At this moment, he could only fly up and down in his heart.


    Then he bowed his hands very respectfully and said, "I am the monarch of this kingdom, and I have seen three seniors!"


    Yang Liwan''s heart was already suspended.


    In fact, he thought of a possibility.


    Could it be that Guo Shiyun lost to Chen Ping''an in the martial arts competition, and was very upset, so he called in a stronger person to preside over justice!


    So he is very nervous now.


    Below, Tang Siyuan and others also started to worry about Yang Liwan.


    Because the qi of these three people is too scary.


    They have seen their own president, or the president, but they feel that the president and the others are a **** in front of these three people!


    There is absolutely no comparison.


    These three are definitely immortals!


    Perhaps the oldest old man is as terrifying as Chen Ping''an!


    Just when Yang Liwan was very anxious, Yue Dong came to speak.


    He suddenly showed a smile and said very politely: "You don''t have to be so polite, little friend. We came here for nothing. We just came to the banquet and gave a gift by the way."


    Yue Dong is very old in the coming years, and it is more suitable to call Yang Liwan a little friend.


    And as soon as these words were over, Yang Liwan was stunned.


    What? !


    The same goes for Tang Siyuan and others below, who were somewhat unable to react to Yue Donglai''s words.


    Coming to a banquet? !


    And to give gifts? !


    This! !


    It was extremely quiet all around.


    Everyone was shocked by this sentence.


    What''s going on here?


    At first glance, the three of them are terrifying existences at the level of immortals.


    Why is this so?


    You know, this is just a small kingdom.


    There are also kingdoms and empires on it.


    If such an existence is going, it is also going to a more powerful empire or empire.


    Could it be because of that senior?


    Tang Siyuan and the others all thought of this possibility.


    Yang Liwan also thought of this possibility.


    As for Liu Shuai and Yang Ming, seeing Guo Shiyun at the moment, and hearing this again, with Liu Shuai as the head, they directly determined that this must have something to do with Chen Ping''an.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Guo Shiyun suddenly looked at Yang Liwan and asked with a smile, "I want to ask, that senior, the one who competed with me today, I wonder if he will come tonight?"


    Listening to this, everyone confirmed their thoughts.


    Sure enough, it was because of that senior!


    At this moment, Yang Liwan, Tang Siyuan, and their admiration for Chen Ping''an became even stronger.


    Yang Liwan said respectfully at this time: "That senior won''t be here tonight, but he said he would ask someone to give me a gift."


    Guo Shiyun sighed when she heard this, but she felt normal.


    Those seniors probably don''t like this kind of atmosphere.


    No, a family of such a powerful person has come to live in the mortal world and is still in a mortal town. This must like peace.


    After Yue Dong came to listen, there was no bad look on his face.


    Because he decided from the beginning that such a senior would not come.


    At this time, he was also a little curious and looking forward to it.


    What kind of gift would such an expert give?


    And who will come with the gift?


    Zhang Linyi''s thoughts were the same as Yue Donglai''s, and she was also curious about what kind of gifts such an existence would give.


    "That''s right, that''s a pity, but we''re not just here to see that senior. The main thing we''re here is to attend this banquet."


    Yue Donglai looked at Yang Liwan politely.


    Yang Liwan took a deep breath when he heard the words "Senior" from Yue Donglai.


    If Guo Shiyun called Chen Ping''an a senior, he still felt nothing.


    But this qi machine is many times stronger than Guo Shiyun, and someone so old even calls Chen Ping''an a senior.


    This is so incredible!

 Chapter 186： Energetic Stone, Talent Monument

    Tang Siyuan and the others below heard Yue Donglai''s address to Chen Ping''an, and they were also stunned.


    Because when they wanted to come, Chen Ping''an looked so young and stronger than Guo Shiyun, who could accept that Chen Ping''an was called a senior by Guo Shiyun.


    They won''t be too surprised.


    And Guo Shiyun''s energy is obviously much weaker than these two.


    But when they heard that Yue Donglai also called Chen Ping''an a senior, they really couldn''t react.


    This expert is like this, so how strong is Chen Ping''an?


    Liu Shuai was also very shocked.


    He finally knew now that he still didn''t see the strength of Chen Ping''an accurately enough.


    I am also very impressed with Chen Ping''s weak ability to install.


    That acting is perfect!


    After Yang Liwan came back to his senses, he quickly said, "I''m really flattered that the three of you can come. If that''s the case, then the three of you come with me!" Remember the website m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Yang Liwan was not stupid enough to think that Yue Donglai really came because of them. Even if Yue Donglai said that, he would not believe it.


    This must be because of Chen Ping''an.


    At most he was just drenched.


    The three of Yue Donglai flew down with Yang Liwan.


    After landing, they welcomed the respectful salute of everyone.


    The three Yue Donglai were extremely easy-going, and nodded one after another, so that they would not be too cautious.


    In this way, the three finally sat at Yang Liwan''s table.


    And Tang Siyuan and the others, who were sitting with Yang Liwan and the others, could only change a table.


    After Yue Donglai and the three of them sat down, the atmosphere began to change.


    became very cold.


    Because everyone here knows that there are three terrifying beings here, they can''t help but get nervous.


    The most important thing is that the qi of these three people is extremely terrifying.


    Always give them a hint that if they do something accidentally, they may offend this existence and lose their lives.


    After Yue Dong came to sit down, he smiled and said, "You don''t need to do this, just treat us as if we didn''t come."


    Tang Siyuan and the others could only nod their heads when they heard this, thinking how could this be possible.


    Your gas machine is so scary!


    Yue Donglai also realized this at this time.


    The people here are too weak and too sensitive to their qi.


    So he looked at Zhang Linyi and Guo Shiyun and motioned them to calm down.


    In this way, the Qi machine that filled the surroundings became less scary.


    At this time, the surroundings finally became normal.


    Yang Liwan also said at this time: "Okay, let''s continue what we just did."


    Keep giving gifts!


    But this time, no one dared to come out to give gifts.


    With three such terrifying existences, who would dare to approach Yang Liwan''s side easily?


    At this time, Yue Donglai also spoke.


    "When I came here just now, I heard that the gifts were being given. In this case, the old man is showing his ugliness."


    With that said, Yue Dong came and took out a box.


    This is a beautiful crystal box with dragon and phoenix engraved on it.


    So beautiful, so luxurious.


    And as soon as the box came out, the surroundings were silent again.


    Because everyone here felt a very simple and special power on this box.


    What will be in here?


    Everyone stared intently at the box, eyes bright.


    Yang Liwan looked at the box and swallowed.


    There''s definitely a super powerful baby in here!


    Thinking of this, he suddenly thought of a possibility.


    Chen Pingan told him that he would ask someone to send a gift.


    This gift is the gift that Chen Ping An said!


    Everything was arranged by Chen Ping''an?


    Yue Donglai smiled and said, "This gift is also extremely rare in the Immortal Realm. It is called the Talent Monument!"


    "This stone tablet is connected to the talent mountain of our sect. As long as you have time to contact this tablet, your cultivation talent will continue to improve. After a certain period of time, you can also reach the fairy body, and breakthroughs will be like flowing water in the future."


    While speaking, Yue Donglai opened the crystal box, and the contents inside appeared in front of everyone.


    It was a yellow stone, square and square, the size of a palm.


    There was nothing carved on it, just a stone.


    A group of people hadn''t fully seen the appearance of the stone, and they were immediately stunned when they heard Yue Donglai''s words.


    Eyes straightened.


    Improve cultivation talent? !


    And can it be upgraded to a fairy body? !


    This! !


    They didn''t know what the immortal body represented, but they understood Yue Donglai''s last sentence.


    After possessing the Immortal Physique, you can make breakthroughs in the future!


    This is a super baby!


    And you only need to touch it when you have time or not. Will there be many terrifying cultivation evildoers in the kingdom in the future? !


    At this moment, Tang Siyuan looked at Yang Liwan.


    He just said, let him be ready to take off!


    No, it''s about to take off!


    Yang Liwan was sluggish for a while before he came back to his senses, and then he was not hypocritical, quickly accepted the gift, and thanked him desperately.


    Yue Donglai had a smile on his face, this thing is very precious.


    This stone is called the energy-transferring stone, which is connected to the talent mountain of their sect.


    Let the role of their sect talent mountain appear somewhat at this stone.


    But this kind of energy transfer stone is extremely rare.


    Their sect has no such stone.


    However, the young people of their sect are all near the moon, and they don''t need such things. They can go directly to the talent mountain to practice.


    Yang Ming was not far from Yang Liwan, and his eyes were shining brightly at the stone tablet.


    This gift is of great use to him.


    With this gift, his breakthrough speed will definitely be very fast in the future!


    Liu Shuai looked at the stone, and at this time also thought of the fact that the thing Chen Ping''an asked him to buy was a stone.


    At this time, the gift that Yue Donglai sent was a stone tablet. Is there any relationship between the two?


    The moment before the three of Yue Dong came, he just wanted to take the stone that belonged to Yang Ming and send it out in the name of Chen Ping''an.


    Isn''t this just as he guessed, just the time to prove the special use of these stones!


    After all, they have low vision and can''t see the specialness of this time, but these three are immortals, maybe they know the function of this stone!


    Thinking of this, Liu Shuai hurried out and walked straight to Yang Liwan and Yang Ming.


    Holding the stone that belonged to Yang Ming, he said loudly, "Senior asked me to send a gift to brother Yang Ming, brother Yang Ming, please take it!"


    Liu Shuai spoke very loudly, and was afraid that Yue Dong would not look at him.


    And after he finished speaking, he stared at Yue Donglai and looked at Yue Donglai''s expression.


    If Chen Ping''an asked him to buy precious stones, then Yue Donglai would definitely have a different look on his face.


    And the next moment.


    As he expected.


    When he saw the stone as big as a basketball, Yue Donglai''s face suddenly showed a look of shock.

 Chapter 187： Play the secrets, master everything

    Seeing Yue Donglai''s expression, Liu Shuai''s eyes suddenly burst into light.


    Is this really a baby? !


    Yang Ming actually had the same idea as Liu Shuai. He felt that when the stone was given out in the name of Chen Ping''an, the function of the stone should be revealed.


    So at this moment, he also stared at Yue Donglai and the three of them.


    After seeing Yue Donglai''s expression, his heart was very happy as if it was rippling in the spring water.


    This is definitely not ordinary!


    Yang Liwan didn''t know about the stone. When Liu Shuai found Yang Ming and the others, he was still entertaining Tang Siyuan and others.


    Seeing this stone at this moment, listening to Liu Shuai''s words, he couldn''t help but stay where he was.


    He thought that the person Chen Ping''an had brought to deliver the gift was probably Yue Dong.


    Listening to Liu Shuai''s words now, some can''t react.


    And they were all very concerned about the gift Chen Ping''an was going to send. At this moment, whether it was Yang Liwan or Tang Siyuan and others, after hearing Liu Shuai''s words, they all looked at the stone that had been handed over to Yang Ming.


    The stone was the size of a basketball.


    But it doesn''t seem to be anything special, that is, the color is more beautiful and peculiar, it is actually crimson.


    Yang Liwan couldn''t see the use of this stone, and was too lazy to study it. At this time, he looked at Liu Shuai. Since Liu Shuai brought it, he should know.


    "Xiaoshuai, it turns out that the senior asked you to send gifts, so I don''t know what this thing does?" Yang Liwan said with a smile.


    He didn''t dare to look down on Liu Shuai, and even treated Liu Shuai as Yue Donglai.


    Chen Ping''an asked Liu Shuai to send gifts, which shows that Liu Shuai has a very high status in Chen Ping''an''s heart.


    A group of people pricked up their ears when they heard this.


    Liu Shuai said with a wry smile: "I don''t know about this either. In fact, the way I bought this stone is rather strange. The senior gave me the spirit stone and gave me instructions. In the end, I bought it by speculating on the instructions given by the senior. This stone..."


    Liu Shuai said what Chen Ping''an told him, and the gestures he made.


    And the source of these two stones is also stated together.


    When Yang Liwan heard this, some of his reactions were overwhelmed.


    Senior, this is too mysterious!


    And Liu Shuai also looked at Yue Donglai at this time, and cupped his hands very respectfully: "Senior, I think the function of this stone can only be discovered when I present it. And when I was about to present it, you appeared. , I think, you should know the function of this stone."


    The three of Yue Donglai were still sitting at the moment.


    But Yue Donglai''s face now is different from the beginning.


    It was a little different even when I saw this stone.


    He looked at the stone in shock just now.


    Now after listening to Liu Shuai''s words, he was immediately shocked.


    I just feel like my brain is out of whack.


    too strong!


    so horrible!


    All of this is actually under the control of that senior!


    After listening to Liu Shuai''s words, he confirmed one thing.


    It was definitely not accidental that Guo Shiyun met Chen Ping''an in the competition.


    This is definitely in Chen Pingan''s plan!


    Of course he knew the stone.


    Isn''t it the turning energy stone?


    And the talent tablet he just sent out, the stone material is also an energy transfer stone!


    Shifting Stones are graded.


    They are the upper, middle and lower grades.


    Inferior energy transfer stone, is yellow.


    This kind of energy transfer stone is turned into a talent monument. If you hold the talent monument every day, the effect will be 50% of the innate talent in their sect.


    And the medium-sized energy transfer stone is crimson!


    The completed talent monument, played a role equivalent to 80% of the time when staying in the talent mountain.


    As for the first-class energy transfer stone, it is light blue.


    For a baby of this level, there are only one or two pieces in the entire Immortal Realm.


    After the talent tablet is made, it can achieve 100% effect!


    It''s like staying at Talent Mountain!


    With such a baby, the talent will be able to improve rapidly.


    It''s like living in Talent Mountain!


    "This senior actually calculated that I would give such a gift, and, knowing that I would come to this kingdom. If I hadn''t come, no one in this room would know this middle-class energy transfer stone, and there would be no Any effect!"


    Yue Donglai took in the air-conditioning frequently, and felt more and more terrified of Chen Ping''an.


    There are people in the world who play with the secrets of heaven!


    Yue Donglai was asked by Liu Shuai. At this time, after calming down the shock in his heart, he also told everything he knew.


    Also because of his words, the field fell into dead silence again.


    For a time, the sound of breathing cold air came one after another.


    This stone, turned out to be the material for making the treasure just now?


    And more advanced? !


    This! !


    After Liu Shuai heard this, he stood blankly.


    His reverence for Chen Ping''an at this moment has reached an unparalleled level.


    Moreover, he was also a little bit happy in his heart.


    Because he found that everything he guessed turned out to be true!


    Yue Donglai looked at Liu Shuai, and said with certainty: "Little friend, you are definitely extraordinary! You have guessed all of the obscure instructions given by the seniors! Your future achievements are definitely not low! If you are willing , you can join our sect, we will try our best to train you!"


    Yue Donglai valued Liu Shuai very much.


    Not only because Liu Shuai''s instructions to Chen Ping''an were successfully guessed, but more because Liu Shuai had such a good relationship with that senior!


    If it doesn''t look promising, he can chop off his head for others to sit on.


    When Liu Shuai heard this, he was dumbfounded for a while.


    Some don''t respond.


    Immortal''s sect wants to accept him? !


    my mom!


    I am not dreaming!


    Liu Qi reacted faster than Liu Shuai at this time, walked up to Yue Donglai in the blink of an eye, and bowed directly.


    "Thank you, Senior Immortal, for valuing dogs so much! Xiaoshuai, don''t hurry up and thank Senior Immortal!!"


    Liu Shuai only reacted after listening to his father''s words.


    Thank you quickly.


    Yue Dong came to see Liu Shuai''s agreement, and was happier than Liu Shuai, as if he was taking advantage, and said with a smile: "By the way, I heard from the little friend just now that you also got a stone from that senior? I can take a look. ."


    He felt that it should also be an energy transfer stone, but it might be an inferior energy transfer stone.


    Because he heard Liu Shuai say that his stone was bought with 10,000 spirit stones given by his predecessors, and there were not as many spirit stones as Yang Ming''s flower.


    After hearing this, Liu Shuai quickly took out the stone.


    This stone is only the size of a fist, and the whole body is light blue.


    Liu Shuai felt that his stone should not be as good as Yang Ming''s.


    After all, Yang Ming''s piece was bigger and more expensive, reaching 100,000 spirit stones.


    And he only needs ten thousand spirit stones.


    In addition, Chen Ping''an has already given their family a great fortune, so he must not have much good fortune, even if his relationship with Chen Ping''an is better than Yang Ming''s.


    However.


    As soon as the stone came out, Yue Donglai, who looked at the stone, was immediately stunned.


    Like being struck by lightning.


    Then, he said very quickly: "Little friend, do you want to be my apprentice!!"

 Chapter 188： I know what you do every night

    Yue Donglai was frightened by the energy-transferring stone.


    This energy-transferring stone turned out to be a first-class energy-transferring stone!


    He even thought just now that the energy-transferring stone in Liu Shuai''s hand was a low-grade energy-transferring stone.


    Unexpectedly, this turning point made him flash to the waist!


    And he is very aware of the rarity of high-grade energy-transferring stones.


    The entire Immortal Realm only has one or two pieces, but now, that senior actually gave one piece to the boy in front of him.


    What does this represent?


    It means that Liu Shuai is very popular with that senior!


    Because of this, he instantly changed his mind.


    It is no longer about letting Liu Shuai join their sect.


    He decisively accepted Liu Shuai as his apprentice!


    As soon as Yue Donglai''s words sounded, the entire square was as silent as a mass grave.


    Silent.


    Liu Shuai is stupid.


    Liu Qi was also stupid.


    Yang Liwan and the others are the same.


    What''s the matter? !


    They had already determined that Yue Donglai was definitely an immortal, thinking that if Liu Shuai really joined the sect of this big man, he would have joined the immortal sect.


    The future is limitless.


    But they never thought that, after a while, after Liu Shuai took out the stone that belonged to him, Yue Donglai changed his mind.


    He even accepted Liu Shuai directly as his disciple!


    Joining a sect and becoming a disciple of such a big man are completely different.


    Not only Liu Shuai and the others were stunned, at this moment, after hearing Yue Donglai''s words, Zhang Linyi and Guo Shiyun, who were sitting next to Yue Donglai, were also a little dull.


    Dumbly looked at Yue Donglai.


    Before Yue Dong came, he had declared to the outside world that he would not accept apprentices in this life!


    Even though Zhang Linyi had been practicing with him before, she never got the title of a disciple from him.


    For so many years, Zhang Linyi and Yue Dong have only been masters and apprentices, but they have no names of masters and apprentices.


    Well now, after going down to earth, Yue Donglai broke the bottom line that he had held for many years for a mortal boy!


    He actually asked a mortal boy here if he wanted to be his apprentice!


    Incredible!


    This is very shocking for Zhang Linyi and the two.


    Especially Zhang Linyi, she wanted to cry.


    His eyes are looking around again, whether there is something that kills himself...


    Liu Shuai was sluggish for a while, and then he seized the opportunity this time, knelt directly on the ground, and bowed towards Yue Dong.


    "The disciple has seen the master!"


    When he spoke, he kowtowed three times.


    Yue Donglai looked at Liu Shuai like this, his eyes brightened, and he hurriedly asked Liu Shuai to get up.


    At the same time, he also began to talk about the role of Liu Shuai''s stone.


    When Liu Shuai knew that his stone was better than Yang Ming''s, he wanted to cry.


    "The boss is so good to me!"


    Yue Donglai was very happy and felt that this trip to the world was a wise choice.


    He felt that he had picked up too much bargain!


    "Senior has already calculated everything, he asked me to come here, it should be to let me help you make a talent tablet. This medium-sized energy transfer stone can probably be made into five talent tablets. make a piece."


    "Give me the energy-transferring stone, and I can fix it tomorrow."


    Yue Donglai looked at Yang Ming and Liu Shuai, and smiled.


    He believed that Chen Ping''an brought them here just so that he could help Liu Shuai and the others use energy-transferring stones to create a talent monument.


    At the same time, he also gave him an apprentice.


    Maybe that book of the tyrants was given to them not only because of a fire crow.


    Maybe it''s because of Liu Shuai!


    Maybe that senior has already calculated that he will accept Liu Shuai as his apprentice and give him the exercises. In this case, Liu Shuai can also practice!


    Thinking of this, Yue Donglai felt that the other party was more and more terrifying.


    It''s really no omission, and it''s in control!


    Yang Ming knew that his energy transfer stone was not as good as Liu Shuai''s, so he didn''t have any negative energy, but felt normal.


    Because Chen Pingan and Liu Shuai spent more time together, their relationship was better.


    Just thinking of this, he suddenly looked at Tian Shanshan and Wang Dagui.


    Tian Shanshan also stayed with Chen Pingan for nearly a month.


    And just now Yue Dong said that his stone can be made into five talent tablets!


    "This immortal has already given one piece to my father, and now this stone can be made into five talent tablets. I take one piece, and I have four left. Except for Liu Shuai, isn''t this just for Tian Shanshan and the others!"


    Thinking of this, Yang Ming took a deep breath.


    Then quickly share your findings.


    As soon as his words were over, the surroundings fell silent again.


    After Yue Donglai and others heard Yang Ming''s words, they were stunned again.


    Many people looked at Tian Shanshan and others.


    Tian Shanshan and the four looked at Liu Shuai just now and were really envious.


    I also thought that I and Chen Ping''an had also stayed for a long time, but I didn''t expect that Chen Ping''an would not be valued so much, and I felt a little uncomfortable.


    But now after listening to Yang Ming''s words, they all want to cry.


    Turns out they have a share too!


    Yue Donglai exhaled, "This senior is truly terrifying! It''s too dead!"


    Guo Shiyun has been sluggish all the time, and she reacted at this moment, and then said very strangely: "Old Ancestor, I found that this senior is too generous! This is pleasing to the eye, just give it a chance!"


    After Yue Dong came to listen, he showed a smile and said: "This is the senior, his strength has reached the level of omnipotence, and he has no rivals. What makes them happy may be doing good deeds!"


    As soon as these words were over, the people around were full of emotion.


    Zhang Linyi also spoke at this time, looked at Tian Shanshan and said, "I also want to accept some apprentices recently, are you willing to be my apprentices?"


    As soon as these words were over, many people on the field stared at Tian Shanshan and the others.


    So envious!


    Tang Siyuan watched this scene and remembered what he said not long ago.


    If you are attracted by the seniors, then you don''t have to do anything, just wait for the prosperity.


    Now, everything is confirmed!


    ......


    Qingyuan Town.


    Chen Pingan rewarded himself with a good meal and made a sumptuous dinner.


    After eating at this moment, he stayed outside the yard, lying on the Taishi chair, looking at the round moon.


    Duan Xinxin and Su Ling were bathing inside.


    The two together...


    But at this moment, Chen Pingan suddenly sneezed a few times.


    "Who is thinking of me?"


    If he knew, at this moment, a group of people in Zhanwu Kingdom made up for his strength, and his face might be extremely strange.


    At this time, Duan Xinxin also walked out of the house and walked to Chen Ping''an''s side.


    Duan Xinxin was wearing light clothes at the moment, washed her hair, and some crystal water droplets dripped from her hair, reflecting the light under the bright moonlight.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t look at it, but he had already smelled the fragrance on her body.


    Couldn''t help but be a little confused.


    "We''re done washing, it''s your turn." Duan Xinxin said.


    Chen Pingan swallowed and said, "Okay."


    But people didn''t move.


    Duan Xinxin stood beside Chen Ping''an, looked up at the sky, looked at the full moon, and said, "Ping''an, I have something to tell you."


    Hearing this affectionate address, Chen Ping''an''s face turned a little red.


    However, under the influence of night, it is impossible to see why.


    Chen Pingan said: "You said."


    Duan Xinxin turned to look at Chen Ping''an at this moment, and said with a serious face: "You sneak into my room every night, lie down with me, and rush away in the morning. You don''t have to do this. Actually, about you, I don''t have any opinion, you can do whatever you want."


    Gah!


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan was stunned.


    The whole person was hit by a meteorite falling from the sky.


    Ashamed and startled.


    (.;©b;:yi:;©b;.)


    Everyone, please reward! That''s right, I just want a reward today, because there is a list, I want to rush to the list! Seeing that Xi Liuyi has updated so many words in one day, come here with a reward! !

 Chapter 189： Exclude correct answers

    Chen Pingan couldn''t react.


    Didn''t you say that you slept very hard at night!


    What''s this like now? !


    Chen Pingan didn''t know what to say.


    Especially when Duan Xinxin didn''t have to sneak up on it after he said it.


    He really wasn''t sneaking around.


    I just don''t know what''s going on with me!


    And listening to Duan Xinxin''s words behind him that he had no opinion, let him do whatever he wanted, Chen Ping''an''s face turned even redder.


    He didn''t know how to answer Duan Xinxin.


    Is this a confession?


    Still flirting? Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    But Chen Pingan is certain.


    Duan Xinxin already knew that he was sneaking, ah bah, he accidentally lay on her bed!


    Duan Xinxin saw that Chen Ping''an was in a daze, but she didn''t speak, she frowned, shook her head, turned and walked towards the house.


    What a nerd.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Duan Xinxin''s perfect figure, and she didn''t fully recover until she returned to the room.


    For a time, he felt that he had missed a hundred million.


    I was very uncomfortable.


    Chen Ping''an was very distressed, Duan Xinxin expressed so clearly, why is she so stupid.


    Just nod your head!


    However, at the moment just now, Chen Pingan still thought of his wife on Earth.


    Although he couldn''t remember her appearance, he knew that he still loved her.


    Chen Pingan looked at Mingyue and sighed.


    Sometimes the moon is too beautiful, and it''s not a good thing.


    Instead, it will become a wake-up call to the often-worrying thoughts in people''s hearts...


    The next day, the weather was exceptionally good.


    When Chen Pingan woke up this time, he was not in Duan Xinxin''s room.


    Business as usual.


    Looking at his room, Chen Pingan suddenly felt a sense of emptiness.


    Somewhat unpleasant.....


    He shook his head, took a shower, and went into the yard.


    Staring at the door threshold.


    This threshold harms too many people.


    Taking advantage of the time, he felt that he had to remove the threshold!


    He picked up the golden quill and walked towards the threshold.


    But just as he was about to start, a voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    [Completed the first level mission, started to issue rewards, and opened the next level]


    Hearing the system''s voice, Chen Ping''an''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    So fast? !


    He thought it would take a few days.


    But it''s better to be faster, as long as it''s not a man''s speed.


    A look of anticipation rose on Chen Ping''an''s face.


    I want to see what other special rewards besides the rewards for cultivation.


    The system said that he would be rewarded with a special reward since he completed the level for the first time.


    He was very concerned about this special word.


    Chen Ping''an glanced at the threshold, decided to let it go, ignored the threshold, and returned to his room.


    At this moment, Su Ling also got up and started to make breakfast for Chen Ping''an.


    A living cooking tool man.


    But she just likes to do it.


    As for Duan Xinxin, she hadn''t left the room at this time.


    But she has woken up, her eyes are fixed on the roof, her face is helpless, and she is still thinking.


    As if thinking about some problem.


    After thinking about it for a while, she started to open her mouth, but there was no sound from all around.


    And Chen Pingan had just entered the room when the system sounded.


    [Reward the host one and a half realm, and the cultivation base reaches the fifth level of Nascent Soul. And give the host a system subsidiary function]


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an''s eyes widened, his mouth opened, and his lips gestured with two words.


    A half realm?


    The fifth floor of Yuan Ying? !


    In addition to cultivation, he cares more about this special reward.


    It turned out to be an auxiliary function of the system!


    What exactly is this?


    [Auxiliary function of the system: exchange function]


    As soon as the words passed, the next moment, in front of Chen Ping''an, four big characters appeared.


    Exchange interface!


    Chen Pingan tried to open it with his mind.


    At this time, a light screen appeared.


    I saw a bunch of things listed.


    flashlight.


    Cola.


    Spicy strips.


    Durex.


    ....


    pistol.


    grenade.


    ...


    Atomic bomb!


    Chen Pingan swiped and found that the things here were all modern items.


    The daily necessities in the front. Or something like spicy strips, he didn''t bother to look at it, just stared at some good things.


    Like firearms and grenades.


    When he saw the atomic bomb, he took a deep breath.


    And he also saw something different.


    Little electric donkey...


    Looking at the little electric donkey, he thought of a strange picture.


    A funny picture of riding a small electric donkey, carrying Xiaolinger behind him, and strolling around in front of other practitioners.


    hehe...should be interesting.


    And these things don''t come at random.


    Below the images of these items, there are numbers.


    For example, Coke, there is "10 points exchange value" below.


    He didn''t bother to read the series of numbers below the atomic bomb, it was too long.


    longer than his.


    The exchange value of the pistol is not very high, only 1000 points of exchange value.


    This is still a relatively low looking pistol.


    For this exchange value, Chen Pingan has no concept.


    At this time, the system sound sounded again.


    [In view of the fact that the host has completed the first task, let the host choose the method of obtaining the exchange value for himself]


    [First: The host makes the nearby people feel admiration, so they will get the corresponding exchange value]


    [Second: The host makes the nearby people have a feeling of worship, so they will get the corresponding exchange value]


    [Third: The host asks someone nearby, "Do you like me?" If someone answers "Like", the corresponding exchange value can be obtained]


    Listening to these three choices, Chen Pingan fell into deep thought.


    These three choices are related to how difficult it is for him to obtain the exchange value in the future.


    He has to weigh it.


    Chen Pingan''s eyes narrowed.


    "I can use the exclusion method! There are three key words here, namely like, admire and worship."


    "Divided by level, the three emotional intensities should be liking is lighter, then it is admiration, and finally worship."


    "The first one creates admiration. And the second one creates admiration. These two operations are almost the same. Choose one of the two and be the first one! It''s easier to get exchange value."


    "And the third option is for me to ask in person, as long as the other party answers that they like it, they can get the exchange value!"


    "This is an autonomous acquisition, while the first one is a passive acquisition! In addition to liking and admiration, the emotion of liking is obviously easier to produce than admiration, and this third option also has a cheating bug, no matter if asked If you like it or not, just answer if you like it!"


    "So ruled out, the answer will come out!"


    A very proud expression appeared on Chen Ping''an''s face.


    This kind of question, to him as a scholar, is almost the same as doing a primary school question!


    "System, I choose the third one!"


    This is over.


    The surroundings were still for a while.


    In Duan Xinxin''s room, a strange atmosphere began to permeate,


    Duan Xinxin''s mouth twitched.


    Darling, you are too amazing!


    Directly exclude the two correct answers? !


    Steadily picking the wrong answer?


    I''m already very drained!


    Three answers, she put two correct answers.


    And the correct answers are placed in the top two!


    Well now, Chen Pingan directly chose the third one!


    Moreover, his method of exclusion is very reasonable, and it makes perfect sense! !


    The expression on her face explained the two words.


    admire!


    As if to say, you bullshit!

 Chapter 190： Mr. Chen, are you sick?

    Duan Xinxin had no choice.


    It can only be done according to Chen Ping''s choice.


    [The way to obtain the exchange value has been determined, please come on, host...]


    In the room, Chen Ping''an was smug when he heard this.


    This answer is too simple.


    "Hey, I just need to find some familiar people, ask if they like me or not, and let them say they like me. This is simply a way of cheating."


    Chen Pingan had a smile on his face.


    Completely unaware that I''m missing two of the best answers.


    Chen Pingan was not in a hurry to go through the barrier.


    Decided to first research the way to get the exchange value.


    He looked towards the kitchen.


    Find Xiaolinger to try!


    Chen Pingan walked towards the kitchen with a wretched expression.


    Su Ling definitely likes him.


    There''s no need for him to let Su Ling say that he likes it.


    Su Ling will definitely say it directly.


    Duan Xinxin looked strange when she saw that Chen Ping''an went to Su Ling for the first time.


    Chen Ping''an walked into the kitchen. At this time, Su Ling just finished making breakfast. When he saw Chen Ping''an, he asked, "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Pingan laughed and said, "Little Linger, do you like brother?"


    Su Ling froze for a while after hearing this.


    Then prepare to open your mouth and say you like it.


    But at this moment, as if she heard something, she changed her mind and said firmly: "I don''t like it! My brother beats me often! Don''t give me fruit! I only like Sister Xinxin!


    "Humph!"


    After she finished speaking, she snorted and walked out angrily with breakfast.


    Chen Pingan stayed where he was.


    like a piece of wood.


    This... how is it different from what he thought? !


    Chen Pingan chased Su Ling out, looking at Su Ling''s sulking appearance, his face became strange.


    I wondered if I was really being too mean to Su Ling?


    However, he did that for Su Ling''s good!


    It seems that it is really difficult to get along with children.


    "Little Linger, my brother will try not to hit you in the future. Come on, just say you like your brother."


    Chen Pingan smiled and could only speak to seduce.


    Su Ling was speechless and continued: "Don''t say it!"


    After she finished speaking, she looked in Duan Xinxin''s direction and shouted, "Sister Xinxin, get up for breakfast!"


    As soon as the voice passed, Duan Xinxin came out.


    The moment Chen Ping''an saw Duan Xinxin, he stopped persecuting Su Ling and ate breakfast with his head down.


    No way, he really doesn''t know how to face Duan Xinxin now.


    After all, Duan Xinxin talked like that last night, it was a confession, but he was like wood, saying nothing...


    Duan Xinxin glanced at Chen Ping''an, not knowing what to say.


    Still feeling speechless for Chen Ping''s choice just now.


    At this time, she also stared at Su Ling and said, "Little Ling''er, you''re pretty good. At least someone asked if you liked him, so I don''t have such luck."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an spat out the porridge, then stood up directly, and said, "I have something to do, go out!"


    Saying that, he quickly walked outside.


    Duan Xinxin couldn''t help shaking her head and smiling when she saw Chen Ping''an''s appearance of fleeing.


    She didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    Chen Pingan rejected her precisely because he thought of her.


    This sounds so speechless.


    "No way, it will take some time to unlock the memory of this fool on Earth."


    Duan Xinxin shook her head and started to eat breakfast.


    After Chen Pingan left the yard, he looked like a headless fly.


    After thinking about it for a while, he decided to find someone else to try his own way of obtaining the exchange value.


    And for the first time, he thought of Lang Zhong.


    At this moment, on the side of the medical hall, Lang Zhong and Yaotong were sitting alone in the empty hall again, and there were no patients around.


    The two of them didn''t even bother to fight flies.


    "Master, I saw a very strange disease in a book. It is said that some men have a special disease, they don''t like women, they only like the same sex. It''s hidden around us, but I''ve never seen it since I''ve grown up so much."


    The drug boy is extremely naive.


    Lang Zhong chatted while he was bored.


    "Your master, I have a lot of knowledge, so let me tell you secretly, the goodness of Longyang is actually a lot of people. This is a kind of heart disease. Maybe in their eyes, women are extremely ugly, men They are all pretty.¡±


    After listening to the medicine boy, he smiled and said, "Actually, I really want to see these people, but I really haven''t heard of anyone with this disease."


    Lang Zhong shook his head and smiled, and then hehe said: "I advise you not to have this idea. I heard that this kind of person likes thin skin and tender meat like you the most, then I will not be afraid, already old, unless the other person is blind. ,Ha ha."


    After listening to the medicine boy, his body twitched, and a certain part was a little nervous.


    Just after the two finished chatting, at this moment, Chen Pingan walked in.


    Chen Ping''an saw that there were still no patients around, and some of the substitutes felt sad.


    The ability to give people the nickname "Kidney Treasure" is simply in vain.


    When Lang Zhong saw Chen Ping''an, his eyes lit up.


    "Mr. Chen, are you sick?"


    Lang Zhong seemed to have seen the business, and as soon as he saw Chen Ping''an coming, he happily said something.


    Chen Ping''an listened to Lang Zhong''s words, looked at his excited expression, and was speechless.


    "I''m just bored, I''m just here to chat with you!"


    Chen Ping''an glanced at him, very speechless.


    After listening to Lang Zhong, he sighed: "Hey, you made me happy for nothing if you didn''t say it earlier."


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    "No one has seen a doctor for a long time?" Chen Pingan asked.


    Lang Zhong smiled bitterly and said, "I haven''t been here for a long time. Look, the flies are no longer here."


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "Why don''t you go to other towns to see, I''m afraid you will starve to death."


    Lang Zhong nodded and said, "I''ve already made a plan. I''ll visit other towns in a few days. Maybe it''s hard to say if I have to move there."


    After listening to Chen Ping''an, he patted him on the shoulder and said, "It seems that we will rarely see each other in the future."


    Lang Zhong still had a wry smile on his face. In fact, he didn''t want to leave his hometown.


    But this town has really become very weird. Since five years ago, no one has gotten sick.


    If he knew that Chen Ping''an in front of him was the culprit that made it difficult for him to eat, I wondered how he would feel.


    Chen Pingan did not forget the purpose of his coming here.


    At this moment, a expectant smile appeared on his face.


    "Sir, I have to ask you something, do you... do you like me?"


    As soon as these words were over, Lang Zhong originally wanted to say "of course" with a smile.


    After all, the whole town now has a good impression of Chen Ping''an.


    However, just as he was about to speak, he was suddenly taken aback by the expression on the medicine boy.


    Then, as if he realized something, the words were instantly stopped by him.


    The drug boy was wide-eyed at the moment, with a look of shock.


    When Lang Zhong saw his apprentice''s expression, he also thought of the conversation between the two of them just now.


    They said just now that Long Yang''s goodness is right beside them!


    hiss!


    Lang Zhong looked at Chen Ping''an with a horrified expression.


    This Mr. Chen, won''t have that kind of hobby? !

 Chapter 191： This is a big misunderstanding

    Chen Pingan was very much looking forward to Lang Zhong meeting saying he liked it.


    In this way, he can see if he can get the exchange value.


    And everyone is a big man, and they don''t think about anything.


    If he asked a woman this, the ambiguity would be huge, and he might even slap him.


    He also thought about this, and he decided not to ask women about it in the future, just catch a man and ask.


    And the world is not like the earth. When you ask a man if he likes him, he usually doesn''t think of a special hobby.


    After all, the men in this world are very pure, and at this age, it is even more impossible for him to think crookedly.


    Must only think of the love between friends.


    However.


    He just finished thinking like this, and the next moment, he was stunned.


    In his field of vision, Lang Zhong suddenly showed an extremely frightened expression.


    That look, as if looking at a special existence.


    Watching this scene, Chen Ping''an''s mouth suddenly twitched.


    It doesn''t think that way!


    Lang Zhong stared at Chen Ping''an and was speechless.


    But he thought about it, maybe he misunderstood Chen Ping''an.


    Perhaps Chen Ping''an''s liking only stayed among friends.


    So he stared at Chen Ping''an seriously, and asked with a wry smile, "Mr. Chen, do you like me?"


    He wanted to see how Chen Pingan answered.


    After listening to it, Chen Ping''an nodded decisively and said with a serious face: "Of course, the old gentleman is so humorous and good-natured, I really like it!"


    Chen Pingan felt that when he said this, Lang Zhong would follow him with a liking.


    This is the principle of equivalent exchange.


    However, Lang Zhong looked at Chen Pingan''s serious expression, and his body couldn''t help shaking.


    And Lang Zhong also saw the expression of his apprentice at this time, a look of excitement.


    The drug boy was also stunned for a while, but now that he reacted, he suddenly felt very interesting.


    Just now, his master said, that kind of person only likes a boy with thin skin and tender meat like him.


    Well now, this Mr. Chen may be that kind of person, and he only asked such a sentence to his master!


    The corners of Lang Zhong''s mouth twitched, and he could only continue to ask: "Then what Mr. Chen asked about the love between friends? Or..."


    He didn''t say it too clearly, just to ease everyone''s embarrassment.


    When Chen Ping''an heard this, his whole person became sluggish.


    He was suddenly speechless.


    I rub it, dare you think about it just now? !


    Chen Ping''an was thinking just now, Lang Zhong shouldn''t be thinking about it.


    Now listening to Lang Zhong''s question, his face became strange.


    But just because he suddenly didn''t speak, Lang Zhong''s sharpest eyes as a doctor looking at a patient caught Chen Ping''an''s expression.


    Looking at Chen Ping''an''s strange face, he instantly turned into a frightened bird.


    At this time, Chen Pingan came back to his senses and wanted to explain.


    However, before he could speak, Lang Zhong waved his hand to interrupt.


    Lang Zhong quickly took a step back, and in order to ease the embarrassment, he even smiled bitterly: "Mr. Chen, you don''t need to answer, I understand! That...I suddenly feel like shitting, let''s not say first, disciple, You have a good chat with Mr. Chen!"


    After speaking, Lang Zhongfei also walked towards the yard behind the hospital.


    The speed was as fast as a gust of wind, as if a small wheel was attached to the foot.


    Yaotong watched Lang Zhong slip away, leaving him alone, and he was stunned.


    Chen Pingan looked at Lang Zhong like that, and his face twitched wildly.


    This is just great!


    Big misunderstanding!


    Old man, why are you also a cultural person, what do you think! !


    Chen Ping''an looked at Lang Zhong who disappeared over the yard, and couldn''t explain it even if he wanted to.


    But Chen Ping''an didn''t care about that.


    If you want to be crooked, you want to be crooked. Anyway, he doesn''t have that hobby, and he is not afraid of shadows.


    He only cares if his way of obtaining the exchange value works.


    So, Chen Pingan looked at the medicine boy.


    I don''t think Yaotong will think about that aspect impurely like Lang Zhong.


    After all, the drug boy looks like a pure and innocent young man.


    "That Xiaojun, I also want to ask you a question, what do you think of Brother Chen and me? Do you like me?" Chen Pingan said with a smile.


    Listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, the drug boy tightened again in a certain part.


    ......


    Chen Pingan returned to his yard.


    His face was very strange.


    "What happened to the people in this world? Why are they all thinking in that direction??"


    Chen Pingan was speechless when he remembered how Yaotong and Langzhong escaped.


    After returning to the yard, Chen Pingan had no intention of staying here.


    Get ready to see where your next breakthrough is.


    And see what the task is.


    He thought about it, maybe this time is the same as the previous task.


    Make your name a household name somewhere.


    It''s just that the place I went to this time should be bigger.


    Maybe an empire!


    Chen Ping''an was afraid that he would fight and damage his fine clothes, so he changed his clothes and walked to the woods.


    When he arrived in the woods, Chen Ping''an saw that there was no one around, and opened the transmission channel.


    A black hole appears.


    He stepped in.


    What he didn''t see was that in a hole not far away, there was a pair of shining eyes, secretly staring at him...


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes went dark, and when it lit up again, he appeared in an empty shop.


    This shop is exactly the same as the one in Zhanwu Kingdom.


    And he also saw a light screen on a table in front of him.


    It is written on this mission.


    "Here, your name is Zhen Danteng. Join Dan Yuanzong with this name, and make most people in the sect appreciate you with your level of alchemy. Complete the task, reward a big realm, and reward special gifts one!"


    Seeing this task, Chen Pingan''s eyes lit up.


    This task is different, and it is actually necessary to join a sect called Dan Yuanzong.


    And it has to rely on alchemy to complete the task!


    As for what made him very excited, after completing this task, there was a special reward!


    "The auxiliary function I just got is a special reward. Will the next special reward be good too?"


    Chen Pingan was a little excited and looking forward to it.


    And he just finished reading the book on the introduction of alchemy not long ago, and he has mastered it. He feels that he should not have much problem with alchemy.


    This task is not very difficult for him!


    "I just haven''t practiced it, but theoretically, I can already reach the level of a fifth-grade alchemist! A fifth-grade alchemist, plus my age, should be quite amazing!"


    Chen Ping''an''s face rose with confidence.


    After finishing the task, Chen Pingan pushed out the door.


    When he saw the street market that was more prosperous than Zhanwu Kingdom, his eyes lit up.


    This should no longer be a kingdom!


    Maybe it really is an empire!


    Chen Pingan walked into the street.


    There are a lot of people here, but the streets are big and don''t seem crowded.


    Chen Ping''an began to find someone to inquire about the situation here, just like in the kingdom of war.


    Shortly after.


    He also inquired about everything he wanted to know.


    This is indeed an empire, called the Danwu Empire!


    This imperial alchemy culture is extremely prosperous, and there are many alchemists.


    And where he is, it is the imperial city of this empire!


    As for the Dan Yuanzong he wanted to join, it was near the imperial city.


    This sect has quite a reputation.


    However, among the several sects near the empire, the rankings are somewhat lower.


    Of course, this does not prevent many people from wanting to join this sect.


    Moreover, Chen Ping''an also inquired that this Dan Yuanzong had just issued a notice in the imperial city, saying that he would recruit disciples!


    With a smile on his face, Chen Pingan thought it was quite a coincidence, so he walked in one direction.


    Finally, he came to a square that was already full of people.


    Looking ahead, it was difficult for Chen Ping''an to squeeze in and read the notice, so he could only look around, and finally his eyes fell on a person and walked towards him.


    This is a **** man with long hair and some pockmarks on his face, looking a little ugly.


    Chen Ping''an saw that the man did not want to squeeze into the notice, thinking that he might have seen the content of the notice.


    I thought about asking him about it.


    "Well, brother, I have something to ask..."


    However, Chen Pingan hadn''t finished speaking.


    At this moment, the fat man in front of him suddenly wriggled with his fat face.


    Looks like he''s going to kill a pig.


    "I''m a woman!"


    "You are the brother!"


    "Your whole family is brothers!"


    "Eighteen generations of your ancestors are brothers!"


    The fat man sprayed directly.


    Saliva splattered.


    What shocked Chen Ping was that the scolding voice turned out to be a woman''s voice...

 Chapter 192： Imagine the scene where she pressed down

    Chen Ping''an was shocked by the sound.


    Looking at the fat man in front of him at this moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Is this a woman? !


    He felt a little innocent.


    You look like a man, how did I know you were a woman!


    Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched, looking at the other party still looking like he wanted to kill, he could only smile bitterly: "That, I just read it wrong..."


    "Bah! Look at me, I look so beautiful and have boobs! Are you blind?! You call me brother?!"


    The fat man in front of him was still yelling.


    Chen Ping''an also looked at the other party''s straight chest at this time.


    Suddenly there was nothing to say.


    It''s a bit of a surprise, but, what man of your weight doesn''t have this? Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Maybe even bigger!


    Chen Ping''an could only continue: "Cough, beauty, I really didn''t misread it on purpose, you... calm down."


    Wan Xiaojun was still so angry that he didn''t want to, but after hearing Chen Ping''an''s words of a beautiful woman, he was immediately stunned.


    Then his eyes brightened, as if filled with stars, he asked, "What did you call me just now?!"


    Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched, and he could only continue: "Beauty?"


    After listening to Wan Xiaojun, he laughed loudly, "You praised it wrongly, so it''s okay. However, your vision is really good."


    Chen Ping''an looked at Wan Xiaojun, who smiled more "man" than him, and his face twitched wildly.


    Brother, you better stop laughing, you are a bit hot!


    "You are very good, this lady is in a good mood, what did you say you wanted to ask just now, just ask!" Wan Xiaojun waved his hand and said very proudly.


    Chen Pingan didn''t know what to say about Wan Xiaojun.


    He just said something that is very polite and often heard on Earth. Is that so?


    On Earth, when you go out to buy things, don''t care what you look like, handsome, handsome, you don''t want to hear it.


    No matter how bad you look or how badly you dress, some people call you boss.


    Because these are polite words, no one will believe them.


    Seeing that Wan Xiaojun was no longer angry, Chen Ping''an also began to ask: "Beauty, I just want to ask if you know the status of this Dan Yuanzong''s apprenticeship. I can''t squeeze in, so I can only ask you."


    Wan Xiaojun listened to this and said haha: "You asked the right person, in fact, let me tell you secretly, I am the jewel in the palm of the Danyuan Sect''s sect master!"


    Speaking of the back, Wan Xiaojun lowered his voice and looked shy.


    Chen Pingan blinked.


    Such a coincidence? !


    And Wan Xiaojun just finished saying this, at this time, the two people who read the announcement came out and discussed it.


    "In three days, we have to try it."


    "The standard of accepting apprentices in this Dan Yuan sect is not bad, and it is not as difficult as other sects. But this time only one hundred people are accepted, and the age is under 30. I am afraid that you have to have an alchemy master to pass the test. ."


    "It''s hard to say, let''s take a look anyway, there may be many people who have not reached the level of alchemy masters."


    "Hey, the most important thing is, I want to see if the Pearl of the Sect Master of Danyuan Sect will appear. I heard that she is as beautiful as a fairy!"


    "The rumors are indeed so, but it seems that no one has seen her so far..."


    Listening to the words of the two passing by, Chen Ping''an turned to look at Wan Xiaojun blankly.


    Brother, are you sure that you are really the jewel in the palm of the Danyuan Sect?


    Everyone said that the sect master''s daughter was a fairy!


    You...you can''t say enough.


    Wan Xiaojun also heard the words of those two people. At this moment, seeing Chen Ping''an, the only person who called her a beauty, she looked shocked and covered her mouth with a smile.


    "Hey, actually I''m not very beautiful, but the name of this fairy is not bad."


    As she spoke, she laughed, her face covered with stubborn flesh.


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    Ok.


    Just be happy with yourself...


    Chen Ping''an already knew the answer from the two people, and at this time, he no longer wanted to ask Wan Xiaojun.


    "That beauty...bye..."


    Chen Pingan turned and left.


    After three days, he will start to accept apprentices. He will find a place to practice alchemy in these three days.


    After all, the two of them said just now that it may have to be an alchemist to join the Dan Yuan Sect.


    And now he is short of some pill recipes, a pill furnace and some elixir to actually operate it.


    Anyway, he already has the foundation of alchemy. Maybe he can try to do alchemy, and he can succeed.


    Therefore, Chen Ping''an went to the Alchemist Guild next to buy elixir and pill recipes.


    As for the pill furnace, he was too lazy to go to the Treasure Hall to buy it.


    He didn''t dare to take out that token here to buy things.


    He still hadn''t forgotten what happened after he took out that token not long ago.


    At that time, there was a deacon who helped him, so he wouldn''t be beaten directly, but he was unfamiliar here, maybe after taking out the token, he would be beaten and blasted out of the door.


    "Anyway, I still have quite a few spirit stones, so I''ll buy them directly from the Alchemy Masters Guild. When I''m familiar with it, I''ll take that token to the Treasure Hall to buy things."


    In the alchemist guild, the token that Ximen Chen gave him did not offer discounts, and some were just to make the people in the alchemist guild be more polite.


    If you take it out, even if it is considered fake, it will be said.


    It''s just that Chen Ping''an just took a few steps when Wan Xiaojun walked in front of him and blocked his way.


    This body type directly blocked Chen Pingan''s way forward...


    Looking at the huge Wan Xiaojun, the corner of Chen Ping''s mouth twitched again.


    Especially looking at Wan Xiaojun''s face that is more manly than him, I feel very uncomfortable.


    Brother, I think it''s better for you to think of yourself as a man...


    "This...beautiful, is there anything else?"


    When Chen Pingan talked about beauties, he felt a little guilty.


    And when he heard the word "beauty" again, Wan Xiaojun was in a happy mood and felt that Chen Pingan was a talent!


    This kind of talent must stay with him for a while!


    "This son, I think you want to join Dan Yuanzong? I really have a way to let you join Dan Yuanzong!"


    Wan Xiaojun thought about it.


    After letting Chen Ping''an join the sect, she can hear Chen Ping''an calling her a beauty every day!


    So she didn''t mind using her connections to get Chen Pingan into the sect.


    When Chen Pingan heard this, he suddenly felt a chill lingering around him.


    This is a bad feeling!


    "That, no need...don''t talk about it, I have something to do!"


    There is nothing to be courteous, and it is either a traitor or a thief!


    After all, Chen Pingan passed Wan Xiaojun and continued on his own way.


    However, when Wan Xiaojun saw Chen Ping''an''s rejection, he was stunned for a moment, then moved again and chased after Chen Ping''an.


    This is the only one who has vision and appreciates beauty, and he cannot be let go!


    "Master! Actually, I..." Wan Xiaojun said while chasing.


    However, she was just halfway through when she suddenly found that Chen Ping''an was running fast, the speed was ridiculously fast!


    Watching Chen Ping''an disappear in a blink of an eye.


    Wan Xiaojun was speechless.


    Chen Pingan ran for a while before stopping.


    Seeing that Wan Xiaojun didn''t catch up, he took a deep breath.


    "Who can withstand this! And just now I vaguely felt that this guy has some intentions! Won''t let me do that?!"


    Chen Ping''an shook his head, and his body shivered.


    Imagining the scene of being pressed down, his face twitched.


    Now he can only hope that Wan Xiaojun is not the daughter of the Sect Master of Danyuan Sect.


    If Wan Xiaojun is really the daughter of the sect master, and she knows that he has entered the Dan Yuan Sect, he can predict his future life.


    It''s better to live than to die!


    Chen Ping''an still had lingering fears, and looked behind him again.


    After making sure that he didn''t catch up, he calmed down and asked someone to ask the direction of the Alchemist Union.


    After asking the direction, he walked in one direction.


    Soon, he walked to the door of the Alchemist''s Union.


    He walked in smiling.


    This time, he learned well, and instead of going to the president or vice president all at once, he went to the deacon first.


    After being led by a reception maid, he walked into a deacon reception room.


    But it''s better not to go in.


    When he walked in, he was stunned.


    Like a thunderbolt.


    Ahem, ask for a reward again, continue to rank on the list, and thank the big guys who rewarded yesterday! Many thanks! !

 Chapter 193： Maybe the seniors are staring at us from thousands of miles away

    Chen Pingan looked at the person in front of him, and his face twitched again.


    The person standing in front is Wan Xiaojun!


    Sin!


    Chen Pingan wanted to turn around and go to the layman.


    I really don''t want to have too much to do with Wan Xiaojun.


    He always felt that Wan Xiaojun had some special intentions.


    If you accidentally fall in love with him.


    Launch a chasing pursuit of him.


    He can stop living.


    However, he was about to turn around.


    Wan Xiaojun shouted: "Ah! Young Master, why did you come here? It''s too fateful!!"


    Hearing this cry, Chen Ping''an''s face twitched again.


    "Well, I just want to buy something..." Chen Pingan knew that he couldn''t run away, so he could only bite the bullet at this moment.


    With that said, Chen Pingan looked at the deacon.


    This deacon was a middle-aged man, quite good-looking and gentle.


    It''s just that the man''s expression at the moment is a little weird.


    Chen Ping''an saw the man and found that his face was also twitching.


    The moment the two met their eyes, it was as if they saw a friend in need!


    "Little Jun... This son wants to buy something with me, it''s more private, you can go out, or go back to the sect!"


    Wan Budiao looked at Wan Xiaojun with a very serious look.


    With that said, Wan Budiao looked at Chen Ping''an and blinked secretly.


    Chen Ping''an received the signal instantly and said, "That''s right, I don''t want others to know what I bought, so I hope you can understand this beauty!"


    Wan Xiaojun frowned when he listened to the words of his uncle and Chen Ping''an.


    But there is no other way, so I can only nod my head and say, "Then I''ll go out and wait."


    After Wan Budiao heard this, his body trembled and he said quickly, "Don''t wait, this young man may chat with me for a long time!"


    Chen Pingan was very cooperative and nodded desperately, "Yes, we will chat for a long time!"


    Wan Xiaojun frowned.


    She looked at Chen Ping''an and said, "Do you know each other?"


    Chen Pingan and Wan Budiao looked at each other and said at the same time, "That''s right!"


    Wan Xiaojun was very helpless after hearing this.


    Growing up so big, only her uncle and her father said that she was better-looking than ordinary women and made her feel confident.


    Now that Chen Pingan appeared, he even said that she was a beautiful woman.


    So after meeting Chen Ping''an, she really wanted to stay with Chen Ping''an for a while.


    I think Chen Pingan is someone who can appreciate her beauty.


    And after Chen Ping''an left, she could only come to her uncle, because in the imperial city, she had no friends, no one to play with her, neither men nor women.


    And Wan Budiao was her uncle, who served as a deacon in the Alchemy Masters Guild.


    "Hey, okay, then I''ll come back when I''m free. By the way, this gentleman, don''t know your surname?" Wan Xiaojun asked.


    Chen Ping''an said directly: "Zhen Danteng, the same name as the dean of Shushan Xianyuan."


    Wan Xiaojun and Wan Budiao were startled after hearing this.


    the same name?


    Zhen Danteng''s name is considered rare, so it can even be hit?


    Wan Xiaojun nodded, and then left with some reluctance.


    Watching Wan Xiaojun leave, Chen Ping''an and Wan Budiao breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    Then they both laughed wryly.


    The same is the end of the world, nothing more than this.


    "Little friend, thank you for your cooperation just now. Also, you''re not bad. You can call my niece a beautiful woman with no conscience. It can be said that...the future is promising..."


    Wan Budiao admired Chen Pingan oddly.


    It''s good to say that he and Wan Xiaojun are family members, but they can only tell white lies to make Wan Xiaojun more confident.


    But they didn''t know that Wan Xiaojun would be like this, and often asked them if she was really good-looking. Every time they met, they would ask dozens of times...


    But Chen Ping''an was different. He didn''t know his niece before, so being so accommodating shows that he has a good character.


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid I''d just scream and roll.


    Chen Pingan smiled bitterly.


    There is no way, his character is like this, he is peaceful and accommodating, of course, the premise is that he does not encounter evil people.


    And he didn''t forget the business.


    It was also because of what happened just now with Wan Budiao, and he just took out the token for him to take a look at.


    "Deacon Wan, I have a token for you to see."


    With that said, Chen Pingan took it out.


    Wan Budiao has examined Chen Ping''an several times.


    Nascent Soul five-layer cultivation.


    At this age, with this cultivation level, it is rare among people of the same age in the imperial kingdom.


    But it was very strange that he had never seen Chen Pingan at all.


    As for the token that Chen Ping''an took out, he also took it, but he didn''t look at it seriously, but first looked at Chen Ping''an and asked, "Is the son from outside? And you."


    Chen Ping''an replied: "It is from other places, or a loose cultivator."


    Chen Ping''an saw that Wan Xiaojun and the deacon of the Alchemist Union knew each other, and Wan Budiao also said that Wan Xiaojun was his niece, so he could be sure that Wan Xiaojun''s identity was definitely not simple.


    Maybe it''s really the daughter of Dan Yuanzong''s suzerain!


    In this case, Wanbudiao is the younger brother of Danyuan Sect Sect Master!


    He will definitely have to join Dan Yuanzong in the future, and now he really has to have a good relationship with Wan Budiao.


    Maybe it will be a little good for him to convince the entire sect with the level of alchemy in the future.


    As for this token, if Wan Budiao knew it, he would definitely be treated by Wan Budiao.


    After the relationship between the two was better, he might be able to put forward a sentence at that time, let himself join their sect and learn alchemy.


    Maybe Wanbudiao would agree directly.


    After listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, Wan Budiao was relieved, and only then did he look at the token Chen Ping''an gave him.


    He took a serious look.


    Just after this one glance, he was stunned.


    What happened next was like the alchemist union in the Zhanwu Kingdom not long ago.


    Wan Budiao asked Chen Ping''an to wait for a while, but he turned into a wind and ran in the direction of the president.


    At this time, at the center of the continent.


    Several old people got together.


    These people are Zhen Danteng, Long Aotian, Ximen Chen, Bai Gufeng, and an old man in white.


    This old man in white is the president of the Mages Guild.


    Through Zhen Danteng, the president of the Array Mage Guild already knew about Chen Ping''an''s deeds.


    So he also mixed with Long Aotian and the others.


    now.


    Several people gathered together, chattering non-stop, talking about what happened last night.


    "Tsk tsk, I have already heard the news from Zhanwu Kingdom. This senior, it is too terrifying! The secret is deduced, and everything is under control!" The president of the Array Mage Union said with a shocked expression.


    Not long ago, after hearing about Chen Ping''an''s deeds from Zhen Danteng, he still didn''t believe it.


    I think Zhen Danteng is fooling him.


    How could there be such a strong person in this mortal world.


    It wasn''t until last night that he learned from the president of the Zhanwu Kingdom Alchemist Guild that what happened at the banquet made him kneel in horror.


    Immortals descend!


    The entire Zhanwu Kingdom has soared into the sky, and many young people have directly become disciples of the Immortal Sect, and one person has been accepted as a disciple by the strongest immortal!


    He can''t even think about it!


    Zhen Danteng said with a serious look: "Senior is too accurate, really everything is under control! I can tell you seriously, maybe the senior knows that we are getting together and talking about this now!"


    Long Aotian nodded directly after listening to them.


    express approval.


    Maybe Chen Ping''an was watching them from tens of thousands of miles away!


    And they had just finished nodding when Ximen Chen found that his identity token suddenly rang.


    After the last incident, he knew that he had to listen to the news, so he took it out and listened decisively.


    But after listening to it, he was stunned, took a deep breath, looked at Zhen Dan and said, "Guess what news I heard?!"


    Long Aotian and others looked at him like that, and their eyes lit up.


    It must have something to do with seniors!


    Ximen Chen said in shock, "Senior, under the name of Zhen Danteng, appeared in an imperial kingdom in the Eastern Regions!"


    hiss!


    As soon as these words were over, several people gasped together.


    Then, they suddenly turned their heads and looked at Zhen Danteng.


    It was Zhen Danteng who suggested that Chen Ping''an might know about their gathering here.


    it''s good now.


    As soon as the voice fell, the news came!


    The seniors meant to tell them.


    You all guessed it right!


    I am indeed watching you!

 Chapter 194： Just look at your seniors

    Zhen Xanteng sighed with emotion.


    "Senior is really a god."


    After listening to the others, they nodded in agreement.


    And the president of the Array Master Guild has nothing to say now.


    This kind of senior senior is really terrifying.


    Ximen Chen also began to say: "Senior went to Zhanwu Kingdom not long ago, and not long after, Zhanwu Kingdom became like that. There are immortals who came down to earth and gave gifts. Then this time senior appeared in the Eastern Region. , isn''t it the same?"


    After the others heard it, they nodded with certainty.


    Long Aotian said: "Senior is going to your alchemist union first this time. You have to deal with this matter properly. Don''t let the people in your union offend your senior."


    Ximen Chen nodded again and again, and at this time he began to give orders.


    As for Long Aotian, they are not behind. For the sake of their union members, they should not do anything wrong. At this time, they also began to take out their identity tokens and instructed the people on that side.


    that''s all.


    On the side of the Danwu Empire, strange phenomena began to appear.


    Some big forces, such as the trade unions like Tianzunlou and Jubaotang, started the meeting very hastily.


    Let the people in the union always pay attention, men in their twenties...


    And in the alchemist union.


    At this moment, Wan Budiao is staying with an old woman.


    The old woman was wearing a blue robe and looked very kind.


    The long white hair hangs down to the waist.


    The facial features are exquisite and absolutely beautiful when young.


    When I was close to her, I could smell a nice herbal aroma on her.


    She is the president of the Alchemist Guild here, Li Rongyan.


    At this moment, both of them are waiting for the sound of the identity token to come out.


    And the next moment, the identity token vibrated.


    A voice came out.


    "Listen carefully, the man on your side is a more terrifying existence than an immortal! When you see this existence, you must respectfully call him senior. As for what he ordered, you must Do it well! Don''t offend!!"


    "Also, pay a little attention to this senior''s whereabouts. I think this senior wants to help a force rise and help me pay attention to this force. Don''t worry about other things, and don''t get close to this senior on purpose, so that he won''t be unhappy. "


    "Finally, don''t tell too many people about this senior. This senior may have some plans, and you can''t disrupt this senior''s plan!"


    A voice of command sounded in the identity token.


    Every sound made Wan Budiao and Li Rongyan stunned.


    senior? !


    Fairy? !


    This!


    The two of them couldn''t react.


    They have such terrifying people here? !


    Of course, they had already memorized these words at this time.


    And keep it in mind.


    After listening, they waited for a while, and there was no sound coming from the identity token.


    The two looked at each other with fear in their eyes.


    At this time, Li Rongyan also reacted and quickly asked, "Then.... where is that senior?!"


    Wan Budiao hurriedly said, "It''s in my reception room!"


    In this way, the two hurried there.


    As for the center of the continent, Ximen Chen and others still gathered together.


    Still discussing about Chen Ping''an.


    At this time, Long Aotian suddenly said: "Actually, if we pay attention to the senior''s every move, will it make the senior unhappy instead?"


    Bai Gufeng nodded and said, "Actually, I''ve thought about it too. Seniors sometimes give us hints and let us do something. However, sometimes seniors don''t give us hints, but we keep paying attention to seniors'' actions. Maybe it will make seniors feel unhappy."


    "Listening to what you said, I found a key point! The previous time, the senior''s hidden cultivation base was on the first floor of the formation of pills. This time, the senior''s cultivation base has become the fifth floor of Nascent Soul. I think there should be some deep meaning in this senior!" Zhen Yanteng also said something.


    As soon as these words were over, everyone stared at Zhen Xanteng again.


    What Zhen Danteng said just now, if you guessed it right, maybe it will be right this time.


    "So it''s really a different point here!"


    "You said, will the senior tell us again that he is hiding his cultivation and changing his cultivation because he is concealing his identity?"


    Zhen Danteng''s eyes lit up and said, "That''s right, the senior hid his cultivation last time, and then secretly merged into a dandan team to participate in the competition together. Then this time, the senior hides his cultivation, will he also think about it? What team do you integrate into? You must know that last time on that team, everyone went straight to the top!"


    After listening to this, the president of the Array Mage Union suddenly said loudly: "Liu Shuai from our union is the one who makes the most profit! And he told his master about something, saying that the reason why he is like this is because of him. Knowing the senior''s identity, but he didn''t reveal it, he always pretended not to know, secretly watching the senior pretend!"


    As soon as these words were over, an answer appeared in everyone''s mind.


    "Could it be that the senior likes that others don''t know his identity?! Then we do this, don''t we..."


    Speaking of which, everyone was dumbfounded.


    "It should be right! Did your forces get any chance from the seniors last time?!"


    All shook their heads.


    "That''s the truth! I understand what senior is thinking!"


    Ximen Chen exclaimed, then quickly took out his identity token and sent a voice transmission to Li Rongyan.


    Fortunately, Li Rongyan hadn''t arrived at Chen Ping''an when the sound was transmitted.


    "Don''t call this existence senior! If you want to soar into the sky, try your best to treat this existence as a normal Nascent Soul Realm under the premise of knowing that this existence is terrifying! See through it or not! Just watch him pretend! However, you guys You still have to pay attention to one thing, you must not offend this senior!"


    Inside the alchemist union of the Danwu Empire.


    Li Rongyan suddenly stopped.


    And hearing this, they were stunned again.


    This again.... what''s going on?


    Pretend not to know the power of that one?


    The two looked at each other again, and in the end they didn''t care, they could only obey the order and start to adjust.


    Then he walked slowly to the deacon''s reception room.


    "Okay, I''ve already ordered it. After a while, if these people who pretended not to find out about the senior''s situation will have a chance. Then we will understand the senior''s preferences!"


    "Well, just wait."


    Several people were very concerned about the results of this experiment.


    I wish time passed quickly.


    In addition to the people here, there is also someone who knows what Long Aotian and the others have said.


    This person is Su Yi.


    Su Yi was already very familiar with Long Aotian and the others.


    In order to know the situation of Chen Ping''an in Long Aotian and the others every time, he directly gave Long Aotian a treasure, and asked him to open the treasure every time he got together.


    In this way, he can know what Long Aotian and the others are talking about.


    At the moment in Asgard, Su Yi was listening to what Long Aotian and the others were talking about.


    And after listening to what Long Aotian and the others were talking about.


    Su Yi became interested in this person who descended to earth.


    "In the end, which force came to the world? It seems that they must also be the pawns of the predecessors!"


    Su Yi decided to ask Long Aotian and the others what the three people who had descended to earth looked like.


    After he sends someone to find them, he has to go and talk to them.


    By the way, what chance did they get from their seniors.

 Chapter 195： Eternal God Emperor, Deng Guiqi! (Thanks to the two great gods of the card boss!)

    Danwu Empire.


    Chen Pingan looked at the empty surroundings, a little bored.


    After waiting for a while, he didn''t wait for Wan Budiao to come back.


    He even suspected that here, the token was considered fake.


    I couldn''t help but feel a little apprehensive.


    Fortunately, after waiting for a while, he finally heard footsteps outside.


    Soon, Wan Budiao walked in with an old woman.


    When he saw the two, Chen Pingan stared at the expressions on their faces.


    When he was in Zhanwu Kingdom last time, he took out this token, Tang Siyuan and the others were respectful, and the seniors shouted.


    And just now when he saw Wan Budiao leaving in a hurry, he felt a little happy, thinking that Wan Budiao should also recognize this token.


    But now looking at the flat smiles on their faces, he couldn''t react. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Could this token be considered fake?


    Wan Budiao looked at Chen Ping''an with a smile, and said, "Little friend, I''ll give you the token."


    Wan Budiao was very uncomfortable now. When he called Xiaoyou Chen Ping''an, he was a little scared, but he still pretended to be calm.


    Chen Pingan took back the token, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    This is not right!


    Wan Budiao pointed at Li Rongyan and said, "Young Master, this is the president of our trade union."


    Li Rongyan''s behavior was even more normal than Wan Budiao. At this moment, with a smile on her face, she said: "This son, I am the president here. If you have anything in the future, you can come to me."


    Chen Pingan looked at the two of them and felt that the two of them had a good impression of him, and they were very polite.


    However, they were not as respectful as Tang Siyuan and the others.


    "Could it be that this is the Empire, and this token is just a courtesy to the president here?"


    Thinking of this, Chen Pingan didn''t want to.


    He didn''t have much ability either, at most he had saved Ximen Chen''s life, and it was a good thing for the people here to give him face.


    Chen Ping''an nodded, and then began to say the purpose of his coming here.


    "I came here mainly to buy some pill recipes, a pill stove, and some elixir. Soon, the Pill Yuan Sect will accept disciples. I want to try it." Chen Ping''an smiled.


    But as soon as those words were over, there was a sudden silence all around.


    Wan Budiao and Li Rongyan both took a deep breath.


    This! !


    What Ximen Chen said just now began to ring in their ears.


    Ximen Chen said, let them pay attention to what force this existence is going to join, or what to do, and who to approach.


    The forces that join in generally will surely rise to prominence in the future!


    Those who are close can also soar into the sky!


    it''s good now.


    He actually said that he wanted to join Dan Yuanzong? !


    Li Rongyan looked at Wanbudiao with a shocked expression.


    At this time, Wan Budiao stood dumbfounded as if he had been drunk by someone else.


    Chen Pingan said that he wanted to join their sect, so wouldn''t their sect really take off as Ximen Chen said?!


    His mind was a little sluggish.


    Chen Ping''an saw that something was suddenly wrong between the two of them, frowned and asked, "Is something not enough? Or... Danfang can''t be sold?"


    Listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, the two returned to their senses at the same time, and quickly shook their heads.


    Wan Budiao was so excited that his body trembled a little. At this time, he took a deep breath and calmed down his emotions.


    "No! We all have them here!"


    Chen Ping''an raised his eyebrows and said, "Then I want some 1st to 3rd grade medicinal herbs, as well as the elixir needed in the elixirs. As for the pill furnace, I need one that can refine 3rd grade medicinal herbs."


    After Wan Budiao heard it, he nodded quickly, and then left to get it.


    However, he still did not forget to look at Li Rongyan and said, "President, help me receive some of this son."


    Li Rongyan nodded seriously.


    I am very envious of Wanbu Diao.


    Chen Pingan immediately found Wanbudiao.


    President Ximen Chen said that Chen Ping''an was here to give people a chance, and those who were attracted to him would soar into the sky.


    Now Chen Ping''an immediately said that he wanted to join Dan Yuanzong, and he also came to find Wanbu Diao, doesn''t this confirm all this!


    Dan Yuanzong is about to rise!


    And she must also work hard, maybe to please this person, there will be some opportunities.


    Wan Bu carved out the reception room, the ecstasy on his face was finally unbearable, he clenched his fist and gestured down, and whispered a word in his mouth.


    Then, while he was going to get what Chen Ping''an needed, he began to take out the sound transmission jade slip, and transmit the sound to his brother.


    This good news must be shared.


    At the same time, I have to tell my brother some precautions.


    Because of this senior, he will go to their sect soon.


    And this senior, likes others to see through and not to say, they just need to quietly watch him do things and watch his performance!


    Not long after he left, Wan Budiao took back everything Chen Pingan needed.


    "Sir, here is a book of 1st to 3rd grade pill recipes. The pill recipes in it are very comprehensive, including all the pill recipes. There are also all the 1st to 3rd rank elixir, which are in this collection ring. As for the pill furnace, according to your According to the order, the third-grade pill furnace was also placed in the Na ring."


    Wan Budiao very carefully handed the ring and a book to Chen Ping''an.


    After Chen Ping''an heard this, he was a little taken aback.


    Do you have all the elixir from Rank 1 to Rank 3? !


    So... how many spirit stones does this cost? !


    "Well, I want to ask, how many spirit stones do I need?" Chen Ping''an was afraid that his hundreds of thousands of spirit stones would not be enough.


    Wan Bu Diao said: "I see that Young Master and I are so destined, then... 10,000 Spirit Stones!"


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan was stunned.


    Only ten thousand spirit stones?


    so cheap? !


    Li Rongyan did not expose Wanbudiao.


    For these things, at least 100,000 spirit stones are needed.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t know the situation very well, but presumably the other party wouldn''t make too much money-losing transactions, so he nodded and took it, and then gave 10,000 spirit stones.


    10,000 Spirit Stones are really not many to him.


    He still has more than 400,000 spirit stones.


    "Then thank you two for your hospitality. That''s it, I have something else to do, so I won''t disturb you two." Chen Ping''an smiled and said goodbye.


    Wan Budiao and Li Rongyan could only nod their heads, and then send Chen Pingan away.


    After Chen Ping''an left, both of them were quiet for a while.


    Afterwards, Li Rongyan looked at Wan Budiao with a smile, and said, "Budiao, it seems that your sect is going to flourish!"


    Wan Budiao scratched his head and said with a smile: "This matter is still unclear, we have to see the situation."


    He also thought that what their president said was true.


    If it is true, hehe, their sect will really take off.


    "Three days later, the sect recruits students, I must go!" Wan Budiao thought excitedly.


    After walking for a while, Chen Pingan returned to the empty shop.


    Then, through teleportation, he returned to Qingyuan Town.


    He can''t wait to see if he can magically master it after watching the pill recipe!


    And at the same time.


    Spirit world!


    Still high above the clouds.


    The two crane-haired old men sat with gloomy expressions on their faces.


    "I went back and checked. During that time, I sent someone to go to the ancient fairyland!"


    "Yes, me too!"


    After the two finished speaking, their eyes narrowed suddenly.


    "It seems that the reason why our memory was deleted is related to this incident! Moreover, those two people haven''t come back yet!"


    The two fell silent at the same time.


    Finally, one person said: "I think the only person who can force us to delete our memories is him!"


    Another person asked with a dark face: "Eternal God Emperor?"


    The Lord of the God Realm is the Eternal God Emperor.


    Its name is Deng Guiqi!


    He was proclaimed emperor millions of years ago, unifying the world of gods in one fell swoop, and no one could shake his position.


    But for thousands of years, he has been in retreat, and there is no news of him in the God Realm.


    "Did he go out? And what connection does he have with the ancient world?!"


    The two of them racked their brains and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    In the end, the two were thinking about whether to send some more people to the ancient fairyland to find out what happened.

 Chapter 196： Lao Tzu is definitely a genius (thanks to the big God for the certification)

    But soon, the two dismissed the idea.


    "I think it''s faster for us to go directly to the Eternal God Emperor!"


    "That''s right, the two of us are also among the best in the Demon Realm. If the two of us are together, what about his God Emperor? We shouldn''t dare to touch us easily!"


    After the two finished talking, they decided to go see it together.


    If Immortal Emperor Wangu was still in seclusion, then what they suspected might be wrong.


    But if this Eternal God Emperor has already left the customs, then the things they guessed are already more than half of the credibility.


    After making up their minds, the two set off.


    I saw the two of them disappear together and travel across domains.


    The God Realm is huge, and this huge realm is divided into three realms.


    There are Demon Realm, God Realm, and Buddha Realm.


    The two of them are one of the top powerhouses in the Demon Domain.


    And the ruler of these three domains is the Eternal God Emperor!


    The location where the Eternal God Emperor is located is the Supreme Heaven that transcends these three domains!


    The two moved for a while, and at this time, they came to a strange world.


    It''s very quiet here.


    The air is full of fragrance.


    Time seems to be slow in this world.


    The two looked at the sky.


    Above the dome, there is a suspended continent.


    That is a majestic shrine!


    It is the residence of Deng Guiqi, the **** emperor of all ages.


    In fact, the entire Wushangtian is the site of the Eternal God Emperor, and few people will come here.


    Because he was afraid of offending the strongest being in the God Realm.


    The two took a deep breath, flashed again, and appeared in the shrine above the dome.


    They are in a square.


    In front of them, is a jade ladder.


    The ladder leads directly to the higher sky.


    At the top, there is a great hall filled with terror.


    Above that is the place where the Eternal God Emperor retreated.


    And at the moment when the two appeared, around them, someone suddenly appeared.


    This man was wearing white clothes, and looking at his appearance, he was not very old, like in his early thirties.


    The whole person looks extremely clean.


    With a smile on his face.


    White clothes beat snow, elegant son.


    When the two saw the middle-aged man in white, their eyes narrowed into a slit.


    They know this man.


    Not only the two of them, but people of some status in the entire God Realm knew this person.


    This person is one of the ten venerables of the Eternal God Emperor.


    Sun Yu proud.


    Its strength is extremely terrifying, only under the Eternal God Emperor.


    Therefore, even the two old men with the same cultivation base and Sun Yuao could only frown at this moment.


    Sun Yuao looked at the two of them and smiled, "You two, why are you here so free?"


    "We have something to look for the God Emperor." One of the old men said.


    The old man''s name was Wu Bushu.


    Sun Yu said proudly: "The emperor has just come out of retreat, and he is consolidating his strength at this time. It''s better for the two of you not to disturb."


    Wu Buzhu listened to this and their eyes narrowed.


    Really out? !


    And still consolidating strength? !


    The Eternal God Emperor is already a person who can reach the sky. If this strength is improved, how far will it reach? !


    And listening to the word "exit", Wu Buju''s faces also darkened.


    It seems that they must have come from the hands of the Eternal God Emperor!


    Wu Bu said coldly: "The Emperor of God is really powerful enough to delete people''s memories at will. We came here today to seek justice. Of course, we can''t do anything about the Emperor, but if we speak out about it , God Emperor''s reputation is not good!"


    Ever since the Eternal God Emperor became emperor, he didn''t care about the Three Realms anymore and let them develop on their own.


    Nor did he favor God''s Domain because he came from the God''s Domain, and has always been an outsider.


    Hearing Wu Bushu''s words, Sun Yuao frowned.


    God Emperor did not go out.


    Just as Wu Buzhu''s voice fell, the air above the three of them suddenly shook.


    This scene shocked the three of them.


    Because they felt an extremely terrifying qi machine began to appear.


    The next moment, a pair of huge eyes suddenly appeared in the air.


    These eyes flashed with golden light, the power of heaven and earth lingered, and the size was the size of a house.


    And the next moment, another voice suddenly came out.


    "You just said amnestics?!"


    This voice is extremely miraculous, it sounds like the sound of the avenue lingering non-stop, directly hitting people''s hearts and souls.


    Looking at the big eyes and listening to the voice, Wu Buchu was both dumbfounded.


    What kind of power is this!


    And they have heard this voice, isn''t it the voice of the Eternal God Emperor!


    What realm did this break through? !


    The power of heaven and earth has come out!


    The giant eyes watched Wu Buchu stay silent, and said again: "What happened, tell me in detail! Don''t challenge my patience!"


    This time, when the voice fell, an extremely terrifying air force instantly pressed down on Wu Buzhi and the two of them.


    Wu Buchu suddenly felt like they were carrying hundreds of mountains, and sweat suddenly flowed out of their bodies.


    The eyes of the two instantly widened.


    What''s the matter!


    When did the **** emperor become so terrifying? !


    After this period of suppression, both of them were frightened.


    He hurriedly told what had happened to him.


    After the giant eye listened, it was only at this time that the pressure was withdrawn.


    But if you look carefully.


    You will find that these giant eyes tremble.


    It seems to be very excited.


    "Delete the memory! Those two must exist!"


    He will never forget the kindness of those two.


    The giant eye looked at Wu Buchu again at this time, and said in a very cold tone: "From now on, let everything rot in your heart, and treat it as if it didn''t happen! If you dare to tell others about this, hmph, I Let the Demon Realm disappear from the God Realm! Understand?!"


    The voice broke into the hearts of the two again, making them tremble.


    At this moment, they have a feeling that they are going to die.


    Can only nodded hastily.


    ......


    Qingyuan Town.


    Duan Xinxin was lying on the Taishi chair, basking in the sun.


    Su Ling was also lying beside her.


    Only Chen Pingan stayed in the room after he came back.


    Duan Xinxin stretched, squinted at the sun, and muttered, "It seems that you have been discovered?"


    But she didn''t care too much. Over the years, countless people have died at the hands of their husband and wife, and there are not a few people they have helped.


    The realm of the gods, to them, is at best the realm of the mortal world.


    Duan Xinxin also looked into the room at this time, shook her head and smiled, "This fool."


    In the room, Chen Ping''an just finished reading the entire pill recipe at this time.


    A look of ecstasy instantly appeared on his face.


    "Sure enough! Haha, I am definitely a genius!"


    At this moment, Chen Pingan''s knowledge of alchemy is extremely deep.


    Now only the practice remains.


    Chen Pingan looked around.


    Alchemy will definitely not work here.


    Alchemy is not correct, but it will fry the furnace.


    It would be fun if the house was blown up...


    "Go out and practice. By the way, I haven''t been to the Ping An Sect yet, so I just took this opportunity to take a look."


    After all, the Ping An Sect can be regarded as his sect.


    Now that he has the purpose of cultivation, he can just fly over and take a look.


    PS: I am fortunate enough to get the big **** certification reward from brother "Ka"! I just found out today too! There are other brothers for the reward, I really appreciate it!


    One more chapter, I''m almost out

 Chapter 197： I wipe, my sect is so strong

    After making up his mind, Chen Pingan began to act.


    Presumably there should be a place for alchemy in Heianzong.


    Chen Pingan was afraid that the fryer would damage his clothes, so he continued to wear plain clothes.


    When he went out to the yard, Chen Pingan felt that he had to bring some gifts when he went.


    So he glanced around the yard, and finally his eyes fell on the orchard.


    After Su Ling''s renovation, the yard has now been directly transformed into a small orchard...


    Now when Su Ling and Duan Xinxin are basking in the sun, they are still eating grapes leisurely...


    Not to mention how comfortable it is.


    Chen Pingan walked over and picked a few bunches of grapes, more than 20 strawberries, a watermelon, and a pineapple.


    After getting it done, he walked over to Su Ling and the two of them.


    Su Ling''s eyes were full of reluctance when she watched Chen Ping''an picking fruits.


    Chen Pingan looked at the two of them and said, "I may not come back for dinner at noon, you can eat it yourself. And Xinxin, don''t let this little **** eat so much fruit..."


    Since I asked Su Ling last time, I didn''t get the answer of "like" here, Chen Pingan decided to call him Su Ling a little **** in the future.


    Su Ling listened to Chen Ping''an''s words "little bastard", pursed her mouth, folded her arms, and did not look at Chen Ping''an.


    Angry.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to say she likes it, but Sister Xinxin doesn''t give it to her!


    Duan Xinxin nodded and reminded: "Remember, don''t go out and mess with flowers."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an almost became unsteady.


    This has made himself a mistress? ?


    However, Chen Ping''an was complaining in his heart, but his body was very sincere and nodded directly.


    Then he blushed and walked out.


    It seems to be controlled by a woman, and I feel very comfortable...


    Duan Xinxin looked at Chen Ping''an''s fluttering look, shook her head and smiled, very beautiful.


    Su Ling pursed his lips and said, "Sister Xinxin, do you two take into account my feelings?"


    Duan Xinxin teased her nose and said, "When you''re older, sister will help you find a boyfriend."


    Su Ling blinked her eyes and said, "Which one is older? Age? Body? Or..."


    Saying that, Su Ling looked down.


    She could only see her own feet.


    Duan Xinxin was speechless for a while and said, "Body..."


    Su Ling laughed again at this time: "Is there a handsome brother?"


    After Duan Xinxin heard this, she shook her head seriously.


    "No one in this world is more handsome than your brother."


    Hearing this, Su Ling suddenly felt that the fruit in his hand was not fragrant.


    Feeling full.


    This dog food really holds up!


    ......


    Chen Ping''an was very happy, and the whole person was in high spirits.


    After leaving town, he flew straight up.


    After breaking through to the fifth floor of Nascent Soul, he flew even faster.


    The whole person turned into a light.


    He actually didn''t know the exact location of Heianzong.


    He could only fly to that side in the direction that Murong Palace and the others flew away.


    After flying for a while, he suddenly found a light screen like an upside-down bowl in front of him, appearing in the air.


    His eyes suddenly lit up.


    He flew over there quickly.


    When approached, he looked at the mountains below and blinked.


    "Damn, what kind of sect is this? It looks too powerful!"


    This sect is very large, with a light screen outside, and inside there are extremely luxurious venues and buildings.


    on top of a mountain.


    He also saw a floating painting.


    The image on the painting turned out to be a dragon and a phoenix!


    That image is simply lifelike!


    And inside the sect, immortal energy flutters like a fairyland.


    There are still many people below, whether inside or outside the screen.


    Just at the mountain gate, there are still a group of people around at this moment.


    These people are young people, wearing extremely luxurious, extremely gorgeous clothes.


    I don''t know what to do with my hair, it''s very shiny.


    These people are all in their twenties, and many of them are still holding flowers in their hands, and they are very handsome.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the mountain gate below, but when he saw the name in the big rock at the mountain gate, he was stunned for a while.


    Heianzong!


    This arrogant sect turned out to be his sect? !


    Chen Pingan stayed for a while, then flew down.


    Soon, he fell to the ground.


    And there are already many young people here, and no one cares about him as a newcomer.


    A group of young people are waiting for the mountain gate to open.


    In front of the mountain gate, a light screen is separated, and there are some people guarding it at the moment.


    These people are not very old, they are all sect disciples.


    "When will Miss Murong come out? I''ve been waiting for several days! I, the prince of the empire, actually ate the door behind closed doors. This Ping An Sect is so bullying!"


    "Like a fool! How many are not the imperial princes here? The princes of the imperial kingdom are embarrassed to come!"


    "If you don''t like waiting, get out! An impatient person like you is worthy of Miss Murong''s life?!"


    "..."


    Among the young people around, one of them was really impatient to wait, so he scolded, and then he was scolded bloody.


    Chen Ping''an had just landed, but he didn''t hear these words. At this moment, he approached the mountain gate, and wanted to go over and see what the group of people were doing around here.


    But at this moment, a flying boat approached from behind him at high speed, and finally landed where Chen Pingan had just fallen.


    All the people looked towards the flying boat.


    I saw two people walking down from above.


    The two of them are not very old, and they seem to be in their early twenties. They are a man and a woman.


    The woman was wearing a long purple dress, which was pretty decent, and had a luxurious temperament on her body.


    The other was a handsome man, wearing a red and yellow robe, holding a folding fan in his hand, and a confident smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Why are they?! The strongest empire in the continent, the princess and prince of the Jinyu Empire!!"


    "Oops, this prince doesn''t have a crush on Murong girl too!"


    "This is simply the hatred of taking a wife!"


    "..."


    Chen Ping''an also stared at the two at this time, his eyes gradually narrowed.


    He couldn''t see the cultivation level of the two, but he felt that the two were very strong.


    Of course, this feeling of strong or not, he mainly looked at the expressions on the faces of the two... very reckless, as if arrogant.


    When the two passed by Chen Ping''an, they also glanced at Chen Ping''an.


    It looks good, but this cultivation base is too ordinary.


    And this dress, tsk tsk, what kind of cat and dog are coming to pursue Miss Murong?


    A look of contempt flashed in the man''s eyes.


    Disdain to look at Chen Ping''an more.


    After the woman in the purple skirt fell, she immediately took out a sound transmission jade slip and transmitted the sound inside.


    Therefore, when the two of them approached the mountain gate, a figure flew out of the sect.


    This person is Murong Xue.


    Chen Ping''an saw Murong Xue, his eyes lit up, and he walked over there.


    He was still thinking about how to get inside, but now that Murong Xue is here, he can just speak.


    After Murong Xue landed, the young people guarding the mountain gate all saluted her.


    "I''ve seen Big Sister!"


    The sound is very neat.


    When these people looked at Murong Xue, their eyes were still full of stars.


    Murong Xue nodded with a smile and asked them to open the mountain gate.


    The light screen disappeared instantly.


    Murong Xue smiled and looked at the woman in the purple dress who was looking forward to here.


    A month ago, when she went out to practice, she met this person.


    The two had been together for a few days, and they had a good relationship. When they left, they left behind the sound transmission jade slip, and Murong Xue also let her come to Ping An Zong to play when she was free.


    So after learning that the other party was coming, he came out to greet him.


    It''s just that Murong Xue was about to call out to the other party when her eyes suddenly caught sight of Chen Ping''an behind the two of them.


    After seeing Chen Ping''an clearly, Murong Xue''s big eyes suddenly became bigger.


    Senior actually came? !


    A smile suddenly spread across her face, and she ran over there like ecstasy.


    The woman in the purple skirt looked so happy when she saw Murong Xue running, and her face became even more rebellious.


    Look, how much face I have, to let the saintess of Ping An Sect greet me like this!


    And when the handsome man saw Murong Xue, his eyes were full of light.


    There is only one word in mind.


    Fairy!


    It was from this moment that he decided that Murong Xue was his concubine.


    But at this moment, seeing Murong Xue running towards them like this, the corners of her mouth twitched up, revealing the most handsome smile she thought was the most handsome.


    Thanks again to all the brothers who gave rewards! Also, I''ll beg for another wave, haha!

 Chapter 198： Duan Xinxin: He is my cabbage

    This handsome man is called Zhen Lingxiu.


    The Prince of Jinyu Empire, at the age of twenty-five, is already in the middle stage of distraction.


    In the Jinyu Empire, he was named the first evildoer.


    And the woman in the purple dress was named Zhenxiao.


    Princess Jinyu Empire.


    His cultivation had also reached the level of distraction, and he was about the same age as Murong Xue.


    Zhen Lingxiu had a self-confident smile on his face, and lightly swayed his folding fan, waiting for Murong Xue to approach.


    Zhenxiao is still very proud that she can make someone like Murong Xue come here so happily, which shows her place in Murong Xue''s heart.


    And when she came here, she mainly introduced her brother to Murong Xue.


    Now Murong Xue attaches so much importance to her, plus her brother''s favorable conditions, she should be able to win.


    Here at the mountain gate, the young people surrounding them all had green eyes when they saw Murong Xue. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    But seeing Murong Xue walking towards Zhen Lengxiu and the others like this, she felt a sense of disappointment in her heart.


    They always feel that their goddess will be taken away!


    Because they know that none of them are in good condition to cultivate.


    He can even crush them all alone!


    Zhenxiao watched Murong Xue approach, ready to give Murong Xue a hug.


    However.


    When Murong Xue approached her, she said directly, "Xiaoxiao, I''ll talk to you later!"


    After a sentence, Murong Xue passed Zhenxiao.


    Zhen Xiao stayed where he was.


    But when Murong Xue walked past her and walked behind her, she suddenly smiled again.


    This is her brother at a glance!


    Her face was full of anticipation, and she didn''t expect her brother to be so attractive.


    He didn''t expect Murong Xue to be so crazy.


    After all, girls are very reserved.


    Zhen Lengxiu looked at Murong Xue, the more his sister became.


    Come to him.


    At this time, he was also stunned.


    The folding fan in his hand stopped for a while.


    Then, his thoughts were the same as Zhen Xiao''s, and his heart suddenly burst into ecstasy.


    I didn''t expect that Murong Xue would be so crazy because of her own charm.


    He quickly continued to swing the folding fan, his body became a little taller, and the smile on his face was as large as possible.


    He wants to use all his powers to unleash his charm.


    The men surrounding the mountain gate saw this scene, and some of them gritted their teeth.


    Staring at Zhen Lingxiu''s eyes, full of coldness.


    It was as if he was wearing a special hat on the spot, and he had to cheer for the pair of people who were "scrambling" together.


    They have already seen that Murong Xue is looking at Zhen Lingxiu at a glance!


    However.


    Just when everyone thought that Murong Xue was rushing towards Zhen Lingxiu, the next moment, something happened that caught them off guard.


    I saw that Murong Xue suddenly had more and more Zhen Lingxiu, and continued to run behind him.


    There was still a smile on the corner of Zhen Lingxiu''s mouth, just about to say "Hello, Murong girl" to Murong Xue, but looking at Murong Xue like this, the smile on the corner of his mouth froze instantly.


    The words were also swallowed back into his stomach.


    The surrounding men were also stunned, and then quickly looked in the direction where Murong Xue ran.


    I saw a man in his twenties standing there.


    This man''s temperament is still outstanding, a little out of the world, and he looks very good.


    But wearing plain clothes, it looks a little ordinary.


    Everyone looked at Chen Ping''an, and they also found that there was no one else behind Chen Ping''an.


    In other words, Murong Xue greeted him like this for Chen Ping''an!


    As expected, Murong Xue finally stopped in front of Chen Ping''an.


    And Murong Xue''s face was full of excited smiles.


    It was like seeing her husband who had been out for decades and suddenly came home.


    This confused everyone around.


    Not only Zhen Lingxiu Zhenxiao and the group of people around, but also a group of Ping An Sect disciples guarding the mountain gate.


    How could they ever see their big sister like this!


    Murong Xue stopped in front of Chen Ping''an, and shouted very respectfully and sweetly, "Senior! Why are you here?!"


    With a smile on his face, Chen Ping''an said, "I haven''t seen you for a while. Come and walk. By the way, I want to come here for alchemy. There should be an alchemy room here, right?"


    He really didn''t expect that the Ping An Sect would be so imposing by Murong Palace and the others.


    Tsk tsk, this looks bigger than the kingdom''s style!


    And he also felt that since it was done like this, there should still be an alchemy room.


    When Murong Xue heard Chen Ping''an''s words, her big eyes flashed with strong light.


    Senior actually miss them? !


    In Qingyuan Town.


    Duan Xinxin, who was still lying on the Grand Master''s chair, was suddenly silent, with a resentful expression.


    But soon, she ignored it.


    His husband is so strong, and there are countless saints who like him in the Chaos World.


    But in the end, wasn''t she arched?


    This mortal little girl is not qualified to be her opponent.


    Duan Xinxin continued to lie down, but she didn''t know what was going on, and she felt a little uncomfortable.


    feel bad.


    In front of the Ping An Zong Mountain Gate.


    At this moment, the surroundings were suddenly quiet enough to hear needles falling.


    There was no sound at all.


    After listening to Murong Xue''s address to Chen Ping''an, everyone immediately became stunned.


    senior? !


    Miss Murong, are you calling this kid a senior? !


    Everyone stared at Chen Ping''an, as if to look at Chen Ping''an''s internal organs.


    They found that Chen Ping''an''s cultivation was only at the fifth level of Nascent Soul, which was not very high. Among these geniuses, it could only be regarded as medium.


    Compared with these monsters like Zhen Lingxiu, it is like a world of difference.


    Seeing Murong Xue''s attitude towards Chen Ping''an, they were all jealous.


    The wild bees, waves and butterflies surrounding the mountain gate have seen Murong Xue once or twice.


    But the Murong Xue they saw was all serious or expressionless.


    Well now, how does this look like a little girl suddenly bumped into her super idol!


    Is this kid an idol? !


    Of course, they also heard what Chen Pingan said.


    Chen Pingan said, "Long time no see, I want to come here to see, and I want to make alchemy!"


    Could it be that Murong Xue treated this kid like this because of the problem of alchemy?


    Moreover, Murong Xue loves alchemy, and this kid just happens to have an excellent talent in alchemy. Although he only has Nascent Soul cultivation, he can refine 5th grade medicinal pills?


    That''s why Murong Xue called him senior?


    Thinking of this, a group of people can only think that it is because of this reason.


    Otherwise, with Chen Ping''an''s conditions, Murong Xue could not be treated like this.


    Zhen Lingxiu also thought of this possibility.


    And he is also very talented in alchemy, and now he is a fourth-grade alchemist!


    Although it didn''t reach rank five, it was enough.


    He decided that if this seemingly inconspicuous kid wants to show off his alchemy skills, he will also show it off.


    So that Murong Xue can see how powerful he is!


    "By the way, where is your grandfather?" Chen Pingan also asked at this time.


    Murong Xue said: "Grandpa and the others don''t know where they are going, but if the seniors want to find them, I will send them a voice transmission."


    As she said that, she quickly took out the sound transmission jade slip.


    Chen Ping''an shook his head and smiled: "Forget it, don''t disturb Gong Lao, take me to the alchemy room, I want to do alchemy."


    After hearing this, Murong Xue put the sound transmission jade slip away, and nodded with a smile.


    At the same time, she thought to herself, would a super-skilled person like Chen Ping''an make a super terrifying pill?


    Refining elixir? !


    She was very curious about this.

 Chapter 199： The goddess becomes a licking dog?

    Murong Xue began to lead the way.


    And Murong Xue didn''t care about the feelings of the people around her, she still looked respectful at this moment.


    When passing by the two of them, Murong Xue only smiled.


    "You two, I''m busy today, and I may not be able to entertain them well. If I don''t dislike it, I''ll find another person to take the two away?"


    Zhen Xiao said to come here to see their sect.


    And if Chen Ping''an didn''t come, Murong Xue would still be able to take the two of them for a walk.


    After all, Zhenxiao is also an imperial princess.


    But when Chen Pingan came, she really didn''t have time to entertain the two of them.


    Compared with Chen Ping''an, the two are insignificant.


    Of course, she can ask Zhang Daling or Chen Zhonghua to take the two of them for a walk. As Zhang Daling and the two, she is also worthy of being a tour guide.


    But when Zhen Xiao heard Murong Xue''s words, her face darkened.


    She thought just now how much Murong Xue valued her.


    Well now, Murong Xue is like this!


    It''s like treating her as a dispensable person!


    Zhen Lingxiu also frowned at this time.


    When he saw Chen Ping''an just now, he still thought that Chen Ping''an was a native chicken, it was ridiculous to come here.


    Alright now, Murong Xue didn''t even look at him, and instead ignored them for this turkey, which was so annoying!


    But he knew that it was useless to be angry in public, on the contrary, it would make Murong Xue disgusted.


    And although their empire is strong, it still seems a little weak in front of such a terrifying Heian sect.


    After all, there are immortals and immortal artifacts behind the Ping An Sect!


    In order to show the good side of Murong Xue, Zhen Lingxiu smiled and said, "Miss Murong doesn''t need to find anyone else, we can follow Miss Murong to the alchemy room to have a look. To be honest, I actually like alchemy too, and it''s already there. Fourth-grade alchemist."


    Zhen Lingxiu still felt that Murong Xue called Chen Ping''an as a senior because of Chen Ping''s level of alchemy.


    Otherwise, according to Chen Ping''an''s condition, it would be impossible for a girl like Murong Xue to be called like this.


    So what he has to do now is to give Murong Xue a better impression.


    At the same time, show your level of alchemy.


    However, Murong Xue hadn''t spoken yet after these words, when Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up and he spoke first.


    "This young man looks young, but he has such a level of alchemy, which is really rare! Since the two want to follow, let''s go to the alchemy room together!"


    Chen Pingan really didn''t expect to meet a fourth-grade alchemist here.


    Moreover, this alchemist seemed to be about the same age as him.


    He also doesn''t know if he can succeed in alchemy. If he can''t succeed, and Zhen Lingxiu is on the side, then he can take this opportunity to ask for advice!


    Zhen Lingxiu didn''t expect Chen Ping''an to say such a sentence, but after a while, he narrowed his eyes and pondered.


    "This kid''s rank is a bit high! Do you know that I''m here for Miss Murong, and want to take this opportunity to suppress me in alchemy?"


    Otherwise, he could not understand why Chen Pingan would agree to this.


    Obviously, Chen Ping''an could take advantage of this to be alone with Murong Xue.


    After thinking of this possibility, he was not afraid.


    Because his attainments in alchemy are also very strong.


    Even if it is only a fourth-grade alchemist, he has already reached the height of refining fourth-grade high-grade medicinal pills!


    You must know that judging whether an alchemist is strong or not is not only the level of alchemy, but also the quality of the alchemy!


    Some alchemists of the same level can generally only refine low-level medicinal herbs.


    Some people with high talent can make medium medicine pills.


    And some geniuses can refine high-quality medicinal pills.


    Of course, if you refine more, you can also refine high-quality medicine pills, but it will definitely take some years to achieve.


    But he is about the same age as Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an may be a fifth-grade alchemist, but he doesn''t think that Chen Ping''an can beat him in fourth-grade medicinal herbs.


    In the entire alchemy world, among the fourth-grade alchemists of the same age as him, few were able to refine high-quality medicinal pills.


    Fortunately, he doesn''t know Chen Ping''an, that is to say, Chen Ping''an is not one of the few people who are as famous as him.


    "Okay, let''s go!" After thinking about it, Zhen Lingxiu said with a well-hidden sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up, and he looked at Murong Xue and said, "Let''s lead the way."


    Murong Xue had been listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, and when she heard Chen Ping''an say that Zhen Lingxiu''s alchemy skills were good, she began to think wildly.


    Can it be easy to be agreed by Chen Ping''an?


    It is also because of this that she began to pay attention to Zhen Lingxiu.


    After looking at it carefully, I found that this person looks okay.


    However, it is much inferior to the predecessors.


    But still passable.


    Zhen Xiao still frowned, but didn''t say anything, and decided to follow Chen Pingan''s situation.


    And just when the four of them were about to go inside, at this moment, one person walked out of a group of wild bees and butterflies.


    "That, I can also make alchemy, or a third-grade alchemist, can I follow along!"


    This person saw at a glance that Zhen Lingxiu was dissatisfied with Chen Ping''an, and felt that if he followed, he felt that he would be able to watch a good show.


    When Zhen Lingxiu came, he already knew that he had no chance, and he couldn''t come here in vain at this moment, he could just watch a lively event.


    When Chen Pingan heard that this person was a third-grade alchemist, his eyes lit up again.


    This feeling is so good!


    "Yes!" Chen Ping''an smiled.


    Hearing Chen Ping''an''s words, this man''s face was strange.


    Chen Ping''an''s tone gave him a feeling that Chen Ping''an seemed to be the master of this sect.


    You know, he asked Murong Xue what he said.


    When the others saw this, they all stood up.


    Suddenly, ten people who can refine alchemy appeared.


    The lowest is a first-grade alchemist, and the highest is a fourth-grade alchemist, just like Zhen Lingxiu.


    At this time, Chen Pingan looked at Murong Xue and said, "Is the space for the alchemy room big?"


    If it''s big, it''s good to be together.


    Although he doesn''t know what these people are doing here, he only cares about whether he can succeed in alchemy.


    If it doesn''t work, it would be good to have so many people asking for advice.


    After all, these are all slowly becoming alchemists from failure.


    Maybe he made mistakes that some of these people have made too.


    He might know the answer to this question.


    Murong Xue did not want to be with these people.


    These wild bees and butterflies are very annoying, but after thinking about it, Chen Ping''an has asked this question, and it may be difficult to say what the deep meaning is.


    She nodded truthfully, shaking somewhere.


    "It''s huge."


    Their sect also focused on cultivating some alchemy talents.


    After Chen Ping''an listened, he looked at those people and said, "Let''s go together, but after you go in, pay attention to some discipline."


    A group of people listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, and they felt that Chen Ping''an really regarded this sect as his own sect!


    Are you qualified to say that?


    Do you really think that you are already a door-to-door son-in-law?


    "Okay, let''s continue to lead the way." Chen Pingan looked at Murong Xue and smiled.


    Murong Xue sweetened her head and walked forward.


    Seeing Murong Xue being so obedient, everyone stood there dumbfounded.


    Is this still the goddess they know!


    How can you be like them, so licking a dog!

 Chapter 200： Why are you calling him senior?

    Just like that, a group of people started to move.


    Murong Xue walked at the forefront.


    Chen Pingan followed Murong Xue, his eyes wandering around, looking at the surrounding environment.


    It was as if he had never seen the big world, especially when he saw some majestic buildings, his eyes lit up.


    And the group of people behind Chen Ping''an, and even the two brothers and sisters of Zhen Lingxiu, are also staring at Chen Ping''an at this moment.


    They frowned when they saw Chen Ping''an look around and look like he had never been there before.


    What''s the matter with this guy, it''s okay to look like a bumpkin, and now his behavior looks more like it.


    Logically speaking, if you are so familiar with Murong Xue, you should have been here before!


    They don''t understand what''s going on.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the surrounding environment and was amazed. Then he looked at Murong Xue and said, "I didn''t expect you to make the sect so well, but I didn''t do anything. I''m really embarrassed."


    This sect was named after him, but he didn''t do anything. He really felt that the Murong Palace family was good.


    He wanted to invite their family to dinner again.


    Thinking of this, he said, "How about you come to my house for dinner tomorrow?"


    Murong Xue listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, froze for a moment, and then shook her head hastily.


    Their foundation is still not completely stable, if they eat another meal, I am afraid they will collapse directly!


    "Senior, let''s talk about it later!" Murong Xue said with a wry smile.


    Chen Pingan was obedient, frowning slightly.


    Tired of eating?


    Chen Ping''an thought about it for a while, but he didn''t know what to give to their family.


    In the end, think about what they want in the future, and try to satisfy them as much as possible.


    Although he didn''t know what would satisfy them either.


    As for the group of people behind Chen Ping''an, listening to Chen Ping''an and Murong Xue''s words at this moment, and looking at Chen Ping''an''s eyes, they are very contemptuous.


    Boy, you look so ugly, and you only got some goodwill from Murong girl. Just like that, you want to ask Murong girl to go to your house for dinner, it''s really stupid!


    They all believed that Chen Ping''an asked Murong Xue to eat at home, and Chen Ping''an wanted to use this to attack Murong Xue.


    Zhen Lingxiu thought the same way, looking at Chen Ping''an''s eyes, he became even colder.


    Fortunately, Murong Xue sternly refused to do so.


    This shows that he still has a chance!


    If these people knew what Murong Xue was thinking, just because they were afraid that their foundation would be unstable, I don''t know how they would feel...


    The location of the alchemy room is in the center of the mountain.


    At this moment, they walked for a while and came to Zongmen Square.


    There is a ring here, and some disciples are competing on it at the moment.


    There are also some people watching below.


    Chen Ping''an was very happy to see Zongmen so prosperous.


    After all, this sect also bears his name.


    Even though he became the ancestor of the sect by relying on a visual bug, he still had a sense of accomplishment.


    And because of Murong Xue, when the disciples here saw Murong Xue, they all stopped to discuss, approached and saluted, and called out to Senior Sister.


    Murong Xue smiled and nodded, then motioned for them to be busy with their own affairs.


    He continued to look at Chen Ping''an, led the way with a smile, and introduced his surroundings.


    "Senior, this is the battlefield of our sect..."


    At the beginning, a group of disciples looked at Chen Ping''an and others, and the eyes in their eyes were a little bad.


    Because they know that these people are almost all those wild bees and butterflies outside the mountain gate, who want to kidnap their senior sister.


    but.


    When they heard Murong Xue calling Chen Ping''an as a senior and introducing this place, they were all dumbfounded.


    In their hearts, Murong Xue was the first genius of the sect, the goddess of all boys.


    Well now, such a powerful person actually calls a young man in his twenties a senior? !


    This is incredible!


    Murong Xue led the way, introduced all the way, and quickly disappeared in front.


    The disciples on the martial arts field are still sluggish.


    After Murong Xue and the others left, there were many discussions.


    "Did I hear it wrong just now? Big Sister actually called that man''s senior?!"


    "Yes, I heard it too, and when Senior Sister looked at him, there were stars in her eyes!"


    "My God! Who is that person?!"


    "No, I have to tell the others!"


    "..."


    In this way, a piece of news began to spread like a plague in the Ping An Sect.


    As for some of the people here, after thinking for a while, they also followed behind Murong Xue and the others, standing in the distance and following secretly, wanting to see what was going on.


    And soon after, in the two cave houses of the Ping An Sect.


    Zhang Daling and Chen Zhonghua are both practicing with great concentration.


    But at this moment, they found that the sound transmission jade slip shook.


    They took it out and listened to it. After listening, both of them were stunned for a while.


    Afterwards, they did not continue to consolidate their cultivation, and their faces showed great joy, and they turned into a smoke and ran outside.


    The senior actually came to the sect! !


    The two flew in one direction excitedly.


    in the mountains.


    When Murong Xue led the way, she also found the situation behind her and frowned.


    She was afraid that Chen Ping''an would be angry because he was watched from a distance by the disciples of his sect.


    Thinking about getting rid of them.


    But after thinking about it, Chen Ping''an didn''t have a displeased look on his face at all at this moment. On the contrary, he praised the architecture of the sect.


    Therefore, she allowed these disciples to follow from afar.


    And just after they walked a short distance, the alchemy room also appeared in front of them.


    But at this moment, two figures hurriedly flew here from different directions.


    high speed.


    It instantly caught everyone''s attention.


    After seeing these two people from a distance, Murong Xue shook her head and smiled.


    She actually thought about whether to tell Zhang Daling that Chen Pingan was here.


    But seeing that Chen Ping''an didn''t ask for it, he didn''t say it.


    And the disciples of Heianzong also saw who the two were.


    It is the two elder brothers of their sect.


    The cultivation base of the two people is extremely terrifying, they are the middle stage of distraction and the early stage of distraction.


    Although Chen Zhonghua''s cultivation was only in the early stage of distraction, because of his awakened physique, coupled with the terrifying breakthrough speed, the entire sect''s disciples. They were all convinced of him, and regarded the two as big brothers.


    Zhen Xiao and Zhen Lingxiu also saw the two of them, and their eyes narrowed gradually.


    The prestige of Zhang Daling and Murong Xue was almost equal to that of Murong Xue, and almost all the young people in the great power now knew about these two people.


    But when Zhen Xiao saw Zhang Daling, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    So handsome!


    She feels that she can eat Zhang Daling''s beauty!


    Thinking of trying to develop it!


    Most importantly, Zhang Daling''s talent is also scary.


    As for Zhen Lingxiu, when he saw these two people, especially when he looked at Zhang Daling, his eyes were full of hostility.


    Zhang Daling is about the same age as him, and his cultivation is the same as him, and he heard that Zhang Daling and Murong Xue are childhood sweethearts!


    This is definitely a strong rival!


    The two quickly approached.


    In the end, they all fell in front of Chen Ping''an and Murong Xue.


    Chen Pingan looked at the two with a smile on his face, and said, "How are you two?"


    As soon as those words were over, Zhen Lingxiu frowned even more.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Pingan and Zhang Daling also knew each other.


    However, before he frowned for a long time, his entire face suddenly turned into an emoji.


    (¡Ô§¥¡Ô;)


    Because the next moment, Zhang Daling and Chen Zhonghua suddenly bowed to each other, their heads lower than their hands, and called Chen Ping''an, senior.


    Moreover, he was full of admiration, as if he regarded Chen Pingan as a super god!

 Chapter 201： Are you sure you can alchemy?

    Looking at this scene, everyone around was struck by lightning.


    Small eyes do not require surgery.


    Those little sisters with cherry mouths have also been transformed to be able to stuff an egg at this time.


    This!


    what happened!


    Zhen Xiao and Zhen Lingxiu also turned into clay sculptures at this moment, motionless.


    Staring blankly at this scene.


    Only Murong Xue called Chen Ping''an like that, they could still think that it was because Murong Xue liked alchemy and Chen Ping''an was good at alchemy, so they called Chen Ping''an as a senior.


    But what''s going on here?


    Why even Zhang Daling and Chen Zhonghua are like this?


    And, they also found out. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    The reverence on the faces of these two people is even stronger. If there is no one here, they suspect that these two people will kneel down for Chen Ping''an!


    This made them unable to react, and they couldn''t understand why Murong Xue and the others did this.


    Behind Zhen Xiao, the group of wild bees and butterflies that followed at the moment also became the same as Zhen Xiao.


    It is very difficult to understand this scene.


    How is this possible!


    This kid''s cultivation is weaker than most of them.


    Just Murong Xue and the three of them were able to rub this kid on the ground at will, why did they call him senior? !


    No matter how strong Chen Ping''an''s alchemy level is, he is at most a fifth-grade alchemist.


    Is it because the three of them love alchemy?


    They thought it might not be that big.


    And from the beginning, they felt that Murong Xue''s ability to make alchemy to call Chen Ping''an as a senior was somewhat wrong.


    Now this is even more wrong.


    But no matter what they think, they can''t figure out why.


    Some people even thought that it was Heian Zong who was making a play to play them.


    But just after thinking about it, they immediately dismissed such thoughts.


    When you are full and have nothing to do, you will make such a joke.


    As for the group of disciples who followed far away, they now look similar to Zhen Xiao and the others, even a little serious.


    They are more aware of the situation of their senior brothers and sisters.


    Even if the three of them met their Sect Master Murong Palace, they wouldn''t be like this!


    Look at that respectful look, it''s like meeting an immortal!


    Chen Ping''an looked at the two of them and said with a gentle smile: "No need to do this, they are all so familiar."


    When Chen Zhonghua and the two listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, they both smiled and scratched their heads, as if they were juniors.


    A group of people watched, all scratching their heads and scratching their heads, like sitting in a cloud.


    Very confused.


    After Chen Ping''an and Zhang Daling chatted for a while, there was nothing to talk about, and then began to ask them if they wanted to go to the alchemy room together.


    When Zhang Daling and the two heard that Chen Ping''an wanted to concoct alchemy, a green glow appeared in their eyes.


    Senior, is this going to refine elixir? !


    The two nodded hurriedly, like chickens pecking at rice.


    In this way, there are two more people in the team.


    Their location is not far from the alchemy room, and after a few steps, they will arrive.


    The alchemy room is a circular tower building.


    The area is quite large, the size of a football field.


    At this moment, quite a few people walked in and out of the alchemy room.


    Seeing that the alchemy room was so lively, Chen Ping''an felt that the Ping An Sect was indeed very good.


    There are too many disciples!


    As for the disciples in the alchemy room, when they saw the three of them, Chen Ping''an and Murong Xue, they were all very respectful, and they all stepped forward to salute.


    And when they heard Murong Xue and the three call Chen Ping''an as their senior, they became a little idiot who wanted to find the truth.


    A group of them entered the building.


    Chen Ping''an found that there was a large space inside, which was quite empty.


    And there are some rooms around.


    Those rooms are independent alchemy rooms.


    As for this empty space, it is a public alchemy room.


    The alchemy room is full of pill furnaces, and there is no need for the disciples to buy the pill furnaces themselves, just use them directly.


    The alchemy room is huge and can accommodate many people.


    A lot of people came in behind, and it didn''t seem crowded.


    "Senior, wait a minute, I''ll help you find an alchemy room."


    Murong Xue saw that many alchemy rooms had disciples, and was about to go to any alchemy room, interrupting a certain disciple to make alchemy and let him out of the alchemy room.


    Chen Ping''an had no intention of going to the alchemy room for alchemy.


    I feel that I am refining some medicinal pills in front of these alchemists. If they fail, they should be able to better point out the mistakes.


    This way he can improve even better.


    So Chen Pingan decided to concoct alchemy directly in the alchemy room, and stopped him: "No need, I can concoct alchemy here."


    Murong Xue was startled when she heard Chen Ping''an''s words.


    it''s here?


    Then she thought of a possibility.


    "Senior, this is for the disciple''s consideration, and you don''t want to interrupt other disciples'' alchemy?! Also, maybe the senior is here to make alchemy and want to instruct others in alchemy?"


    Thinking of this, she also began to look forward to it.


    She has also learned alchemy, and she can barely refine a tier one medicinal pill.


    However, the finished medicinal pills are very poor, but I still know some common sense of alchemy.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t waste any time, looked at Zhen Lingxiu, smiled and said: "This son, you are a fourth-grade alchemist, and your level of alchemy must be good. I will refine the medicine later, can you help me find out what''s wrong? ?"


    The reason why Chen Pingan asked Zhen Lingxiu and the others to follow him here was not just thinking about the failure of alchemy and asking him where he made mistakes.


    At the same time, he also thought about a point.


    Maybe he will also make medicine pills, but even so, he may have some details not done well.


    If possible, he wants Zhen Lingxiu to give some pointers.


    In this case, when he goes to the Dan Yuanzong assessment, he will be more confident.


    Zhen Lingxiu listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, his eyes were half-squinted, and he couldn''t understand what Chen Ping''an was doing.


    However, he could only nod his head, soldiers came to block, and water came to cover.


    Seeing Zhen Lingxiu agree, Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up.


    This guy is a good guy!


    "Okay, I''ll start alchemy."


    Chen Pingan hurriedly started.


    He didn''t take out his own pill furnace, and took out a panacea directly.


    He has already kept a lot of Dan Fang in his mind.


    After reading it again, he found that he had mastered it, and now it is extremely clear.


    The function of the pill is to record the elixir needed to refine a certain elixir, and at the same time, to record the order of fusion between the elixir, and which elixir''s medicinal power and impurities need to be excluded.


    These are the details.


    Chen Pingan took out a handful of elixir.


    Go to a Dan stove and light a fire.


    Zhang Daling and Chen Zhonghua were also staring at Chen Ping''an''s steps seriously at this moment.


    They also have some knowledge of alchemy, so they also want to learn something from Chen Pingan.


    The others did the same, wanting to see how Chen Ping''an''s alchemy level was, and stared straight ahead.


    After Chen Ping''an finished heating the furnace, he began to put his left hand on the side of the Dan furnace and input spiritual energy into it.


    Afterwards, according to the alchemy book he had read, he mastered it and started to practice what he realized.


    After the spiritual energy was input, his right hand began to inject medicine into the pill furnace.


    But as soon as his next move came out, the audience suddenly fell silent.


    Some people even froze in place.


    I saw that Chen Ping''an was not the same as the alchemy steps they had learned.


    Unexpectedly, he threw a handful of elixir and threw it into the pill furnace!


    Looking at this scene, the expressions on everyone''s faces became strange.


    After Zhen Lingxiu stayed for a while, he looked directly at Chen Ping''an with the same eyes as a fool.


    You **** know how to make alchemy? !

 Chapter 202： 1st grade elixir refining elixir?

    For a while, Zhen Lingxiu thought that Chen Pingan''s alchemy skills should be good.


    Otherwise, so many people would not be invited to watch it together.


    In fact, he has done this before.


    He gathered a lot of people and showed his hand in front of those people.


    Show off your powerful talent in alchemy.


    And that time, he won the envy and jealousy of everyone without any accident.


    Also fiercely out of the limelight.


    He believes that Chen Ping''an is like this, just to show off.


    But.


    What surprised him was that this guy couldn''t make alchemy at first sight.


    Is there anyone who concocts pills like this, throwing a handful of elixir into the pill furnace, are you sure you are not cooking?


    Hodgepodge?


    Everyone else here knows the steps to alchemy.


    When I first saw Chen Ping''an''s heater, I didn''t feel anything.


    At this moment, seeing Chen Ping''an throwing elixir into the pill furnace blindly, he was deeply shocked.


    If this **** can make medicinal pills, what they learned before is all bullshit!


    The three of Murong Xue couldn''t react at the moment.


    But soon, they felt that the senior must be showing them a more terrifying alchemy technique!


    You see, other people alchemy are slowly condensed one by one elixir.


    Alright now, senior, this is to show a hodgepodge of alchemy techniques and techniques!


    Of course, only the three of them can think that Chen Ping''an can make a medicinal pill...


    After Chen Pingan threw the medicinal pill into the pill stove, he stared intently at the situation inside the pill stove.


    The aura emanating from his hand controls the situation inside the pill furnace.


    He has never smelted medicine pills before, but his theoretical knowledge is very deep. In fact, he also thinks that this method of alchemy is a bit strange.


    However, he found that this alchemy technique was feasible.


    And faster and more convenient.


    It can also reduce the loss of the medicinal power of the elixir.


    However, this has to test a person''s ability to control the aura, and the continuous output efficiency of the aura.


    After the elixir entered the pill furnace at this moment, Chen Ping''an found that he was controlling it quite well.


    The elixir is suspended in the pill furnace.


    He controlled the spiritual energy, dispersed the elixir, and then classified the elixir to be fused and refined.


    Finally, use spiritual energy to control the heat in the pill furnace and refine the elixir.


    After a while, he refined the medicine pill.


    It takes a long time for others to refine one by one, but he is extremely fast.


    Chen Ping''an controlled the spiritual energy with his right hand, and led the Dan stove cover on the ground to the Dan stove from a distance, and closed the lid.


    The people around looked at this scene and didn''t know what to say.


    This guy is Gadan furnace? !


    Damn, are you going to blow up the alchemy room? !


    You asked us to come, in fact, you want to make money and kill you!


    A group of people started to step back a little.


    Usually in this case, it will fry the oven.


    And it fried extremely well.


    Zhen Xiao and Zhen Lingxiu both sneered.


    Just now they thought that Chen Pingan''s alchemy skills might be very powerful.


    Now it seems that they can be sure that they are thinking too much!


    That''s it?


    Simply rubbish!


    Wait to fail!


    At the same time, over the sect, several people broke through the formation and entered the sect.


    It was just a few people from the Murong Palace.


    They went out just now to find some mountains with good terrain.


    That''s right, they''re going to build another branch.


    The main reason is that there are too many disciples in the sect, and their sect cannot accommodate that many.


    And they came back with Murong Palace.


    There are also two middle-aged people with terrifying Qi machines.


    These two are Chen Yanming and Huang Zhengqian.


    The two have not descended for some time, and the last time they came down was to apologize.


    Chen Yanming is very polite to Murong Gong now, and he is also sorry for offending Murong Gong last time.


    And the biggest reason is that Murong Palace has a good relationship with that senior!


    Huang Zhenggan didn''t say anything polite to Murong Gong, the two had become like brothers, hanging on their shoulders.


    "Brother Gong, the mountain range was pretty good just now. I''ll help you transform it again, and then set up a great formation of the Zhuxian level. It''s perfect." Huang Zhenggan said with a smile.


    Murong Gong smiled and nodded.


    He could have foreseen the spectacular scene soon after.


    This new sect will definitely be more powerful.


    "Two brothers, let''s go, let''s go have a drink." Murong Gong said with a smile.


    Chen Yanming and Huang Zhenggan didn''t plan to return to Immortal Realm so soon, so they nodded.


    But Murong Yunhai and Zhang Qingxian didn''t want to drink.


    In addition, they also knew that the two of them were not senior enough, so they did not participate.


    All busy with their own business.


    .....


    The alchemy room is here.


    Chen Ping''an covered the pill stove for a while, but it didn''t take long before he started to open the pill stove.


    Seeing this scene, the people around were startled and sneered.


    How long has it been since you started to open the pill furnace?


    They can be sure that Chen Ping''an is just joking.


    Except for Murong Xue and the others, no one thought that Chen Ping''an would succeed in alchemy.


    But.


    The sneer and playfulness on their faces didn''t last long. The next moment, a scent suddenly sounded like a wake-up call in their minds!


    "Huh?! This... how come there is Danxiang!"


    "No way! Alchemy succeeded?!"


    "..."


    In an instant, the field suddenly boiled, and there was a lot of restlessness.


    And when the three of Murong Xue smelled this smell, they couldn''t react.


    They thought that Chen Ping''an opened the pill furnace not because he succeeded in alchemy.


    Instead, they have to put other elixir into it.


    Or take a look inside.


    Because it''s only been a while.


    No matter how powerful people are, it is impossible for them to have finished alchemy.


    They didn''t wake up until they smelled it.


    The appearance of Danxiang indicates that the medicinal pill has been refined!


    Chen Ping''an made a move with one hand, and two round and round medicinal pills flew out.


    And before he couldn''t see it, a dim light flashed under the pill furnace.


    The pill finally fell into his hands.


    The two pills came out.


    The restless surroundings suddenly became quiet again.


    At this moment, there was no sound.


    It was only quiet for a while, and then the atmosphere boomed again, and there was an uproar.


    Two....two pills? !


    How can this be!


    How could two medicinal pills be made!


    They felt that their brains were not enough, and they were shocked.


    Just throw in a handful of elixir at will, and then directly cover the pill furnace, and after a while, open the pill furnace, and this time is only ten breaths.


    However, after a while, this guy still refined the medicine pill!


    What is even more terrifying is that two medicinal pills have been refined!


    They have never heard that one elixir can make two elixir!


    This is simply a fantasy!


    If they hadn''t been staring at Chen Ping''an''s every step, they would have suspected that Chen Ping''an had secretly put a medicinal pill in the pill furnace before concocting pills.


    Chen Pingan looked a little sluggish when he looked at the two medicinal pills.


    "How come there are two medicinal pills?"


    He began to check the quality of the two medicinal pills.


    It turns out that it is not a first-class medicine pill!


    It''s an absolute elixir!


    The quality of the widely circulated medicinal herbs has three grades.


    Divided into upper, middle and lower.


    But in fact, in addition to these three, there is one more.


    Absolutely!


    But this kind of elixir is not something that can be made by trying to refine it, and it has an element of luck.


    It''s good now, he has refined two medicinal pills, and both of them are top-notch medicinal pills!


    Qingyuan Town.


    Duan Xinxin, who was basking in the sun, had a strange expression on her face, and withdrew her strength just now.


    "This fool''s alchemy ability awakened too quickly, but fortunately I moved my hands and feet. Hey, he only used a 1st grade elixir to make an elixir. This is really no one. It seems that I will be busy in the future. ¡­¡±

 Chapter 203： Immortals are also called seniors

    Chen Pingan looked at his medicinal pill, and felt more and more that he was a genius.


    For the first time, he made two pills, not to mention.


    He also refined two peerless pills at once.


    Doesn''t this make those genius alchemists in the mainland so angry they use bricks to practice the exercises?


    Chen Pingan smiled and was very contented.


    At this time, he also wanted to show the medicinal pill to the geniuses here to see his achievements.


    In the beginning, he wanted them to give advice, but now, hehe, let''s show off a little.


    But Chen Pingan hadn''t come to show the medicinal pill yet.


    At this time, two people suddenly appeared in the crowd.


    These two are Murong Yunhai and Zhang Qingxian.


    The two were about to go about their own affairs when they heard from the disciple that Murong Xue was taking a young man to the alchemy room.


    And Murong Xue called that person "senior"!


    When they heard the word "senior", they instantly knew that Chen Ping''an was coming, and they quickly moved towards here.


    When they saw Chen Ping''an, their eyes brightened.


    Really senior!


    They didn''t care about the number of people here, or what happened. After seeing Chen Ping''an, they directly cupped their hands and shouted respectfully, "I''ve seen senior!"


    After the two appeared, the slightly noisy surroundings became much quieter.


    Everyone stared at Zhang Qingxian.


    They also know both.


    In the past, the two of them were completely unknown people in the mainland, country savages.


    But after the rise of the Ping An Sect, the names of the two of them also began to break into the ears of many people in the mainland.


    Therefore, even though the young people here are of high status, when I see the two of them, I am still a little in awe.


    And they also knew that Murong Yunhai was Murong Xue''s father.


    Therefore, when they saw the two of them, they were all ready to salute.


    In my heart, I thought, maybe I was accidentally spotted by Murong Yunhai and could become a son-in-law candidate.


    However, before they could salute, the next moment, they looked at Murong Yunhai''s movements and listened to the words they shouted, and they were all dumbfounded.


    Also because of the two people''s voice, the field was so quiet again that it seemed like a hair was falling out, which could also arouse echoes.


    They looked at Murong Yunhai and Zhang Qingxian stupidly, as if they had been poked somewhere.


    How is this going! !


    Everyone was stunned.


    Especially Zhen Xiao and Zhen Lingxiu.


    They all wondered if they were wrong!


    The people who came this time were Murong Yunhai and Zhang Qingxian!


    What''s going on here!


    If Murong Xue and the three of them were like this, it would be fine.


    But these two are already at the level of sect bosses!


    Moreover, they also discovered that the posture of Murong Yunhai and the others at the moment was the same as when Chen Zhonghua and the others saluted.


    His head was lower than his hands, and he looked very respectful.


    This is simply the posture of facing the fairy!


    When Chen Ping''an saw the two, he originally wanted to show the medicinal pills, but now he just put the medicinal pills away.


    In front of Murong Yunhai and others, he had visual bugs at work. Maybe they thought he was very strong. Even if he took out two first-grade pills, it would be quite low.


    In the face of the salute of the two, Chen Ping''an also smiled and nodded, and said, "I haven''t seen you for a while. Actually, you can come to my house when you are free, and have a meal by the way."


    When Murong Yunhai heard Chen Ping''an say that he hadn''t seen each other for a while, he thought with bright eyes, the seniors were thinking of them!


    But after hearing the words behind, a look of fear flashed in their eyes.


    Senior, if we eat it again, we feel that the foundation is about to collapse!


    The talents of the two were originally not as good as those of young people like Murong Xue.


    Now that the breakthrough is too fast, they already feel that the foundation is extremely unstable. Even if they can break through, they will have to be pressed for a while.


    Otherwise, the realm will be particularly vain in the future.


    So the two hurriedly shook their heads and said, "Senior, it''s okay for us to be guests, we don''t need to eat..."


    Chen Ping''an listened to these two people''s words, and wondered whether they felt that the food was no longer appetizing.


    Did you eat too much?


    The people around were Zhenxiao, the two brothers and sisters, princes from other empires, and disciples of Heianzong.


    Although their origins are different, at this moment, their expressions are exactly the same.


    They were shocked.


    Because they found that Murong Yunhai and the two looked like their juniors were facing their seniors.


    The disciples of Heianzong know best what the two of them look like now.


    Just like when they met Murong Yunhai.


    exactly the same.


    And when they behave like this, the thought in their hearts is to treat each other as an unsurpassable existence!


    So what are the thoughts of the two of them now, are they the same?


    This kid can''t surpass? !


    Chen Ping''an looked at the two of them like this, and said nothing.


    And just when he was about to ask the two of them where Murong Palace was.


    The next moment, the space was rippling, and four people appeared in the open space in front of him at the same time.


    Of these four, there are two elderly and two middle-aged.


    The two old men were Murong Gong and Zhang Shaofeng.


    The other two are Chen Yanming and Huang Zhengqian.


    Murong Gong had just drank a glass of wine, but just after drinking a glass of wine, he realized that Murong Yunhai had transmitted his voice to him.


    And the news of the sound transmission made him spit out a sip of wine.


    The senior actually came to the sect!


    Therefore, the four of them hurriedly moved here.


    When the four of them appeared, the young people around them all widened their eyes.


    His eyes were fixed on the four of them.


    Because of this, they came out of the shock of Murong Yunhai calling Chen Ping''an as their senior.


    For these four, they only knew Murong Gong and Zhang Shaofeng.


    The two are the Sect Master and Great Elder of the Ping An Sect!


    Although the cultivation of the two is not very high, in terms of status, in the mainland now, they can be called brothers and sisters with the top powerhouses in the mainland such as Long Aotian!


    Terrible.


    Even if the emperor of their empire met, they had to give a greeting.


    But the group of them just glanced at the Murong Palace and their eyes shifted.


    Because they discovered that there were two people standing beside Murong Gong who they had never seen before, and their qi was extremely terrifying.


    They have never seen this kind of air machine.


    But they knew what kind of strength this was.


    Absolutely fairy!


    People in the mainland are saying that there are immortals behind the Ping An Sect.


    That''s why Heianzong is so terrifying.


    Now that they feel the energy of these two people, they can be absolutely sure that these two people are immortals!


    At this moment, they had a more intuitive and terrifying cognition of Heianzong.


    The Ping An Sect is already the No. 1 force in the mainland!


    No, the sect master is still walking with the immortal!


    Who can match other forces?


    It''s just that they haven''t recovered from the power of Heianzong, and the next moment, a situation that they will never forget, suddenly unfolded.


    As soon as the four of them appeared, they all bowed to the front and shouted with their heads lower than their hands, "I''ve seen seniors!"


    The person in front of the four is Chen Pingan!


    At this moment, the admiration on the faces of the four of them was like an arrow that is invincible, breaking through all things, and with a piercing sound, it penetrated the hearts of many people present.


    There are a few unbearable people, and their legs are weak, and they fall to the ground.

 Chapter 204： he is grandfather

    Looking at this scene, except for Murong Xue and the others, no one else could react.


    I just felt like I was hit by five thunderbolts.


    I wonder if I have hallucinations!


    When Zhen Xiao and Zhen Lingxiu returned to their senses, they wiped their eyes hard.


    They also wondered if there was something wrong with their eyes.


    But measure how they wipe.


    The scene in front of him still hasn''t changed.


    At this time, they began to think that this would not be a problem with their own brains...


    And those disciples of Heianzong, the expressions at this moment are more complicated.


    In their eyes, Murong Xue and the others were already very powerful.


    Murong Yunhai and Zhang Qingxian were even more terrifying. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    As for Murong Palace and Zhang Shaofeng, who were like gods in their eyes, they admired them for a day when they saw them.


    But now, they all gave this man who seemed to be only in his twenties and had only the fifth floor of Nascent Soul, respectfully saluted, and called out a senior!


    Of course, some of the disciples here met Chen Yanming and Huang Zhenggan once when they were recruiting disciples in the sect.


    They know how strong these two immortals are.


    But what made them even more unexpected was that the immortal even called this guy in his early twenties a senior!


    This makes their worldview collapse directly.


    Because in their eyes, Chen Pingan is really not strong!


    What''s more, he even felt that he could rub Chen Pingan on the ground!


    Chen Ping''an looked at the four of them and said with a smile, "No need to be too polite."


    Murong Gong smiled and didn''t show any more politeness.


    Chen Ping''an also looked at Chen Yanming and Huang Zhengqian at this time.


    He had seen the two of them, and the last time Murong Palace took them to his house.


    The two came to apologize that time, because they did something that affected their sect enrollment, but you made up for the fault later, and your attitude was still sincere.


    But now seeing them appearing with Murong Palace, Chen Ping''an felt that the two were already familiar with Murong Palace.


    Sure enough, the next moment Murong Gong said: "Senior, these two brothers and I have a very good relationship, and the two of them also promised me to open another branch for us."


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan was stunned.


    Brother?


    Chen Ping''an looked at Chen Yanming and the two.


    Chen Yanming and the others were obviously younger than Murong Palace.


    Of course, he couldn''t see the cultivation of Murong Gong and Chen Yanming. After thinking about it, he thought that maybe Chen Yanming had higher cultivation, so they were younger.


    And he also got the answer from the last sentence of Murong Palace.


    To help them get another branch!


    That shows that these two are still very strong.


    Chen Pingan knew that his visual bug was there, and at this time, he continued to pretend: "Actually, I quite like your attitude that you can correct your mistakes."


    When the two of them listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, they both scratched their heads and smiled, and said, "Thank you for your forgiveness, senior."


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded.


    And this scene once again fell into the field of vision of a group of people.


    They suffered another thunderclap.


    Oh my god!


    Can you tell us what exactly happened? !


    This kid is only the fifth floor of Nascent Soul!


    Why can it be like this!


    In fact, Huang Zhenggan and the two of them had already seen Chen Ping''an''s cultivation, but they thought in their hearts that the fifth-layer Nascent Soul''s cultivation was definitely fake.


    This time, the senior didn''t utter Dao Zeyun, and he should be thinking about not scaring these juniors.


    After all, where have the juniors ever seen such a terrifying battle?


    Murong Palace didn''t know what Chen Ping''an was doing here, looked around, and then combined with Chen Ping''an next to the pill furnace, he asked, "Senior, is this here to teach our sect juniors to make pills?"


    Chen Pingan was stunned when he heard this, and then just followed his words: "That''s right."


    As soon as those words were over, the surroundings fell silent again.


    At this moment, Murong Xue walked out and said with a smile, "Senior, your alchemy skills were so good just now! How on earth did you make two elixirs?!"


    Chen Ping''an looked at Murong Xue. At this moment, Murong Xue''s face was full of admiration, and there were stars shining in his eyes.


    A proper little fan girl.


    Chen Pingan also felt that it was a bit miraculous that he refined two medicinal pills at one time.


    But he also thought of a possibility.


    "You should have seen my method of alchemy just now. I threw the elixirs into the alchemy furnace, which can save the time of refining the elixirs one by one, so that the loss of medicinal power will be very small. This is refining. The key point of the two pills. But this will test a person''s ability to control aura and heat."


    Murong Xue listened to these words and understood a little, but she still didn''t understand a little.


    However, this did not prevent her eyes from shining with admiration.


    I thought to myself.


    Seniors are amazing!


    And so handsome!


    The same goes for Zhang Daling and Chen Zhonghua.


    When they watched Chen Ping''an concoct alchemy just now, they felt amazing.


    That alchemy method, they have never heard of it, they have never seen it.


    As for the young people around, listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, they all swallowed.


    This sounds really good!


    However, they don''t care about that, they care more about it.


    Who is Ping An Chen?


    Why are these bosses treated like this!


    Chen Yanming and Huang Zhengqian listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, but their eyes widened unexpectedly.


    Senior is really scary!


    Isn''t this the unique alchemy method of the number one alchemist in the Immortal Realm!


    This kind of alchemy method, the alchemist of the immortal world knows the specific theory.


    But no one can make two pills from one pill!


    Even if it''s not an elixir, it''s just a grade one medicine pill, it can''t do it.


    Because this will control the speed at which spiritual energy and heat refine the elixir to the extreme!


    Otherwise, some medicinal power will be lost, and two medicinal pills cannot be refined!


    At this moment, the two people''s respect for Chen Ping''an deepened.


    Not to mention the terrifying strength, I never imagined that alchemy would be so terrifying!


    And Murong Palace, after knowing Chen Ping''an''s disciples around alchemy, looked around at this time and said, "Do you know who this senior who taught you is?"


    Murong Gong thought that since Chen Ping''an showed up to teach his disciples, Chen Ping''an wouldn''t mind revealing his identity.


    Zhen Xiao and Zhen Lingxiu quickly shook their heads when they heard what Murong Gong said.


    They felt that as long as they shook their heads, Murong Palace might give the answer they wanted to know.


    Sure enough, not long after they shook their heads, Murong Gong said with a smile, "You should call this senior Patriarch! The reason why our Ping An Sect has developed like this is all thanks to our Patriarch!"


    As he spoke, a proud expression rose on Murong Gong''s face.


    When a group of people heard this, they were hit by five thunders again.


    The thunder this time was ten times more terrifying than the previous one.


    It is directly destroying the gods.


    The young people present were all dumbfounded.


    Old.... grandfather? !


    Chen Ping''an followed Murong Palace''s words and smiled at this time: "It is also the first time I have come to my sect. I will come often when I have time in the future. Of course, if I can, I can also teach you some things."


    Hearing this, Murong Gong''s eyes brightened.


    Murong Gong was very happy, then quickly looked at the group of disciples, and said loudly: "Don''t thank the ancestor?!"

 Chapter 205： I didnt bring any gifts. You can share the grapes.

    A group of disciples did not fully recover from the shock after listening to Murong Gong''s words.


    Isn''t the old ancestor the backer behind their sect? !


    And their backer is this kid in front of them? !


    Doesn''t it mean that the backer behind it is a superpower!


    But this kid is only the fifth floor of Yuan Ying!


    Even though a group of disciples still didn''t fully react, they hurriedly shouted at Chen Ping''an: "Thank you, ancestor!"


    There are still quite a lot of Ping An Sect disciples here.


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded.


    A group of people looked at Chen Ping''an like this, only to feel that their breathing was disordered.


    Incredible!


    Murong Gong also saw the confusion on the faces of the disciples.


    "Without the ancestor of our sect, our sect will not be established. In the future, whether you see the ancestor outside or in the sect, remember to be polite, understand?!"


    Murong Gong urged seriously.


    After a group of disciples listened, their faces twitched.


    They still don''t understand why Chen Ping''an is the ancestor.


    Obviously the cultivation base is so weak!


    After Murong Gong finished speaking, he said, "Senior, are you finished here? Shall we go to the Sect Master''s Hall?"


    When Chen Ping''an heard the words, he did not forget that he came to practice alchemy.


    Now that he has finished refining the first-grade pills, he feels that his second-grade or higher pills have a high probability of being successful.


    Taking this opportunity, he continued to try.


    So he said: "Wait for a while, I will make alchemy twice."


    After finishing speaking, Chen Ping''an walked directly back to the Pill Stove, preparing to make pills twice more.


    He is also not afraid of failure.


    If he fails, at most he will say, this is a wrong demonstration...


    So when he got to the pill stove, Chen Ping''an also looked at Murong Xue and Zhang Daling, and said, "The three of you come closer, and I''ll refine the pills to see if you can learn something."


    After the three Murong Xue heard this, they happily walked forward.


    At this moment, they are very happy.


    Seniors are like this, they value their performance!


    Seeing that the three of Murong Xue were so valued by Chen Ping''an, Murong Gong''s face flashed with relief.


    Chen Yanming and Huang Zhenggan both looked at Murong Palace with envy in their eyes.


    This is the first to get the moon near the water tower.


    The senior cares too much about the Murong family!


    Chen Pingan continued with the steps just now.


    Fire the stove.


    Then took out a handful of elixir and threw it into the pill furnace.


    Zhen Xiao and Zhen Lingxiu watched this scene, and the corners of their mouths twitched.


    Familiar action, familiar taste.


    What makes them doubt life is that this can really make medicinal pills!


    At this moment, Murong Xue and the others could clearly see the situation inside the pill furnace.


    After watching the elixir enter the pill furnace, it was held by a spiritual energy, and then began to disperse.


    Immediately, at an extremely fast speed, it began to be refined and turned into medicinal power.


    Chen Pingan felt that it was still very simple, without any difficulties.


    Seeing that the refining of the elixir was completed, he also began to cover the elixir furnace.


    Looking at this scene, the young people around were speechless.


    At this moment, Murong Gong and Zhang Shaofeng were immediately stunned.


    Senior...you are too fast, aren''t you? !


    This covers the Dan furnace?


    The two Huang Zhenggan, who had seen the world, were also somewhat unable to react at this moment by Chen Ping''an''s quick action.


    Chen Ping''an covered the lid of the pill furnace for a while, and felt that it had become a pill, so he waved one hand again, and the lid of the pill furnace fell to the ground.


    At this moment, Huang Zhengqian and Chen Yanming, who were staring at the Pill Stove, suddenly widened their eyes.


    A very shocked face suddenly appeared on his face.


    But at the next moment, their shocked faces suddenly changed again.


    The whole person froze in place.


    This? !


    Huang Zhenggan froze for a while, then quickly turned his head to look at Chen Yanming, and said, "Did you feel it just now! That''s the breath of the elixir!"


    At this time, Chen Yanming also stared at Huang Zhenggan with wide eyes, and said, "I also felt it, but in an instant, the breath of the elixir disappeared, and it became a second-grade elixir!"


    The two looked at each other.


    Then.


    A possibility came to mind.


    In fact, the seniors really used the second-grade elixir to refine the elixir!


    But in order not to frighten the younger generation, he directly used magical means to turn the elixir into a second-grade pill!


    Although this idea may sound absurd, they feel that it is very reasonable to put it on Chen Pingan!


    Because both of them felt the breath of the elixir just now.


    This shows that they did not sense wrong, Chen Pingan definitely used the second-grade elixir to magically refine the elixir!


    And what follows is even more terrifying.


    This senior actually used another magical ability to directly turn the elixir into a second-grade pill!


    And all of this is because I am afraid that the disciples will be scared!


    This is simply a senior who tried his best to think about his junior!


    After Chen Ping''an succeeded in refining, he led out the medicinal pill.


    The three of Murong Xue were shocked when they saw the grade of the medicinal pill at close range.


    The second-grade elixir!


    Chen Ping''an did not stop, and continued to refine the third-grade medicine pill.


    This time, it was the same as the previous two, both of which were successfully refined, and they were all top-notch medicinal pills.


    And this time, after carefully sensing it again, Huang Zhengqian and both of them have been confirmed.


    I didn''t feel wrong!


    It also confirmed Chen Ping''an''s terror and noble senior demeanor again.


    There was a look of admiration on his face again.


    As for Chen Ping''an, the corners of his mouth twitched when he was sure that he could really make medicinal pills.


    From this point of view, it was extremely easy to complete that mission!


    Chen Ping''an didn''t continue to practice either. At this time, he looked at Murong Xue and the others and said, "You have watched it twice, go back and digest it yourself."


    The three Murong Xue smiled bitterly when they heard this.


    Senior, you are too fast, we have not had time to feel it, it is over...


    Chen Ping''an looked at Murong Palace at this moment and said, "Let''s go, show me around the sect."


    After doing everything he had to do, Chen Pingan had nothing left to do, so he could just play.


    Murong Gong nodded and prepared to leave with Chen Ping''an.


    And Chen Pingan also looked around at this time.


    Especially looking at Zhen Xiao and Zhen Lingxiu.


    He also brought them here with a purpose, although he didn''t use them, but well, they also came here.


    Chen Pingan took out two bunches of grapes in the ring, and said, "I didn''t bring any gifts. If you don''t dislike it, you can share it."


    Chen Ping''an felt that the fruit that Murong Palace and the others liked, Zhenxiao and the others should also like it, so he walked to Zhenxiao and gave them two bunches of grapes.


    After speaking, Chen Ping''an asked Murong Gong to take Yi Kong to walk around the sect.


    Murong Gong looked at the two bunches of grapes that Chen Ping An gave out, and felt very emotional.


    The senior shot is too generous!


    Immortal medicine directly and casually give it!


    But he didn''t feel pity.


    What Chen Ping''an gave out must have a reason for giving it.


    And Huang Zhengqian and the others watched this scene with the same thoughts as Murong Palace.


    I also feel great for the demeanor of a senior like Chen Ping''an.


    In this way, Chen Ping''an and Murong Xue disappeared in place.


    There was a group of young people around,


    But they were staring blankly.


    The entire field was silent, not a single sound was heard.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Zhen Xiao''s hands at this moment.


    The same goes for the three Murong Xue.


    But they were soon ignored.


    They are well-informed, and they have eaten this elixir several times.


    As for why Chen Ping''an brought the elixir to these people, but not to the disciples of their sect, they ignored it.


    They felt that Chen Ping''an must have a deep meaning.


    And this moment.


    Zhenxiao and the two holding two bunches of grapes in their hands.


    Finally, I know why Murong Palace and the others are called Senior Chen Ping''an.


    They looked stupidly at the grapes in their hands.


    Hands shaking desperately.


    Who the **** is this!


    This is definitely an elixir!


    However, Chen Ping''an gave them the elixir casually!


    It''s like an adult casually throwing a candy at a child! !

 Chapter 206： The world I used to live in, you cant imagine

    After a while, a group of people responded.


    All eyes were fixed on the two bunches of grapes.


    Their eyes were hot.


    Desperately swallowing saliva.


    As for the disciples of the Ping An Sect, they can only be envious on one side.


    Because these grapes were given to Zhenxiao Zhenling by Chen Ping''an to repair them.


    The hands of the two brothers and sisters Zhen Lingxiu were still shaking.


    At this moment, they understood the situation of Chen Ping''an.


    This person is definitely not as simple as they see it!


    This might be really powerful!


    It may be that he has practiced for tens of thousands of years and has a super high cultivation base, so he has achieved eternal youth.


    And also concealed the cultivation base!


    "That, Brother Zhen, this bunch of grapes was given to us by the seniors, so let''s share it!"


    "Yes, let''s divide it!"


    The other wild bees, waves and butterflies who followed, reacted faster than Zhen Lingxiu and the two of them, and stepped forward to remind them.


    They had to take advantage of the fact that Murong Xue and the others were still here, and Zhen Lingxiu and the two siblings could not swallow the elixir alone, so they quickly divided the grapes.


    If Murong Xue and the others left, the two brothers and sisters might just swallow it up.


    After all, they really can''t compare with Zhen Lingxiu, their status is too different.


    Zhen Xiao glanced at Murong Xue and the three of them, and also had the intention of taking it all alone.


    This is an elixir!


    If you eat the whole bunch, wouldn''t you have to directly break through many levels? !


    But they had no choice but to share with those who came in.


    Soon, the grapes were divided and the stems were gone.


    And when the grapes were distributed, a group of people were thinking about one thing.


    I was thinking about whether to draw a portrait of Chen Ping''an and go back and tell my family.


    They really didn''t expect to come here to see the big man behind the scenes of Ping An Sect!


    And this guy is so young!


    The immortal even respectfully called him a senior!


    Zhen Lingxiu and Zhen Xiao also had the same idea.


    However.


    Just when they thought so.


    next moment.


    Strange things happened suddenly.


    They were shocked to find that they didn''t know what was going on, how they remembered it, but they couldn''t imagine what Chen Ping''an looked like!


    This discovery made them stunned again.


    How is this going? !


    This group of people is like this, and after some inquiries, they all start to fall silent.


    They must have been passively manipulated!


    And this person must be Chen Pingan!


    "I can''t recall the appearance of that existence, but I can be sure that I will be able to recognize him again when I see him again!"


    "It''s terrifying, and it can still control other people''s memories!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    A group of people widened their eyes, and at this moment they were more certain of their guesses just now.


    Chen Pingan was definitely hiding his cultivation.


    Although it looks like he is only in his twenties, he is actually an old monster!


    When Murong Xue and the three heard the words of these people, they couldn''t help shaking their heads and smiling.


    They still remember Chen Pingan''s appearance.


    "It seems that the predecessors really used supernatural powers. Tsk tsk, arbitrarily affecting other people''s memories, what level has this reached?"


    The admiration on Murong Xue''s face doubled.


    Again like a little fan girl.


    Chen Ping''an and Murong Gong walked through the Ping An Sect together.


    Finally reached the top hall.


    Several people sat together and drank tea.


    Huang Zhengqian and others still looked respectful, as if Chen Ping''an was their ancestor.


    Huang Zhengqian did not forget his own affairs.


    The last Immortal Emperor did the math for him.


    Said that a turning point in his future fate would appear.


    If it develops in a good direction, it will always be good to the end, or it will be able to soar into the sky.


    If it is broken, it will continue to be broken, and it may become the dust of history directly.


    He felt that when he met Chen Ping''an, it must be a turning point.


    At this time, Chen Pingan also looked at Huang Zhenggan and said with a smile, "I don''t know the two surnames."


    When Huang Zhengqian and the two saw Chen Ping''an take the initiative to ask, their eyes lit up and they were very active.


    "The junior''s surname is Huang, and his name is Zhenggan!"


    "The junior''s surname is Chen, and his name is Yanming!"


    Chen Pingan listened to the names of the two and prepared to write them down.


    But suddenly it was discovered that Huang Zhengqian''s name was the same as that of a buddy when he was on Earth.


    "Your name is the same as someone I know, so it''s really fate." Chen Pingan looked at Huang Zhenggan and said with a smile.


    It''s been five years, and his buddy on Earth doesn''t know what to do now.


    When Huang Zhenggan listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, his heart suddenly stopped.


    Immediately, it was extremely powerful, and jumped with excitement, as if to jump out of the body.


    Senior what does this mean? !


    Is there really such a person?


    Or is my senior telling me that I can have a better relationship with my senior in the future? !


    or!


    I was someone I knew in my previous life? !


    Thinking of the last possibility, his eyes began to bloom with endless brilliance.


    He has heard that after some people die, they will not only turn into a handful of loess, and they will disappear when they die.


    There may also be reincarnation!


    Perhaps, in his previous life, it is really possible that he was someone Chen Ping''an knew!


    If so, wouldn''t he have a bright future? !


    Chen Yanming listened to Chen Ping''an''s words and looked at Huang Zhenggan stupidly.


    The emotion in his eyes is full of envy.


    Brother, you are about to take off!


    Don''t forget me in the future!


    After all, it was I who offended these few people to let you know this existence, but this can be regarded as a stepping stone to your success.


    With the possibility of reincarnation, Huang Zhenggan hurriedly took the opportunity to ask, "I don''t know where the senior said, where is he now?"


    If Chen Ping''an said he was dead, then his guess is likely to be true!


    Chen Ping''an said with some emotion: "It''s a far away place, it''s a world you can''t think of."


    Hearing this, Huang Zhenggan slumped and felt a little lost.


    In this way, he is not that person anymore.


    Well, to be able to hit the name, it also shows that all this is quite fate!


    He already felt that his future luck should get better and better!


    At this time, after hearing Chen Ping''an''s words, Murong Gong also took the opportunity to ask, "I don''t know what kind of world the predecessors said about the world?"


    Murong Gong already knew from Su Yi and Huang Zhenggan that Chen Ping''an was not as simple as an immortal.


    Maybe a more terrifying world.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t have any taboos, and said with a smile: "A very magical world. In that world, everyone looks mediocre, but everyone is great. The power they have is beyond your imagination."


    The most powerful force on earth is technology and humanity.


    The people there are a bit like here, trying to live. For this reason, many people are doing mediocre work, but in order to live, it is very great.


    Murong Gong and Huang Zhenggan widened their eyes when they heard Chen Ping''an''s words.


    The world is too scary!


    Everyone looks mediocre, but they''re all great?


    Has power beyond our imagination? !


    Isn''t this all superpowers?


    hiss!


    It''s so terrifying!


    When Chen Pingan talked about his hometown, he became interested and continued to say a lot of things that he thought was amazing.


    For example, both adults and children can see the end of the world at home.


    Another example is that everyone can learn anything they want to learn with only a baby called "mobile phone".


    And these words.


    As soon as he said it, the few people in front of him gasped for air again and again, and the shock was unbearable.


    This world is really scary! !

 Chapter 207： big trick

    The four of Murong Palace were shocked for a long time.


    For the first time, I have some understanding of the world Chen Pingan used to live in.


    What kind of world is that!


    Everyone is a fairy?


    Can a child even see the end of the world? !


    Are babies born so strong?


    and.


    What a horrible baby.


    Can you learn anything? !


    And almost everyone has one!


    If you give them one, wouldn''t they be able to reach the pinnacle of life? Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Whether it was Murong Palace or Huang Zhenggan, who had seen a lot.


    At this moment, my scalp was numb from the shock.


    I yearn for the world that Chen Pingan said.


    If only they could go there too.


    But after thinking about it for a while, they smiled wryly.


    When they go there with such strength, they are simply courting death.


    It''s like an ant who goes to a crowded square and may be trampled to death!


    Chen Ping''an, Murong Gong and others talked for a long time, and finally stopped talking.


    At this time, he did not forget the good things in his exchange page.


    He looked at the four of them in Murong Palace and smiled in his heart.


    It''s because the four of them in Murong Palace were so seriously confused by his visual bug.


    He asked them to say something they liked, it shouldn''t be difficult.


    At most, it will be suspected whether he has a special hobby...


    But thought about it.


    Chen Pingan felt that it was better to find an excuse.


    After all, we will meet again in the future.


    Don''t be embarrassed when you meet.


    Chen Pingan pondered.


    After thinking about it for a while, a thought suddenly flashed through my mind.


    Chen Ping''an suddenly looked at the four members of Murong Palace with a smile on his face, and said, "I have developed a magical power to improve luck, four, do you want to try it?"


    He felt that Murong Palace and the others treated him so respectfully, the visual bug should give them a great impression.


    If you come up with some supernatural powers by yourself, maybe they will believe it.


    Moreover, he saw in the book of common sense of cultivation that cultivators pay special attention to things like luck, which are invisible and intangible.


    Maybe if he said this, he could also make the four of them interested.


    really.


    After listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, the four Murong Palace''s eyes brightened.


    The supernatural ability to improve luck? !


    This! !


    "Senior! I want to try!"


    "I want to try too!"


    The four of them spoke quickly, like diligent pupils in the classroom.


    Where is this to try.


    This is simply to directly improve Chen Pingan''s luck!


    Luck is something that God has set.


    And when they heard Chen Ping''an''s words at this moment, the fear and admiration for Chen Ping''an in their hearts had reached their peak.


    This is the ability to help a person change his life against the sky!


    How powerful is this?


    Seeing the four of them like this, Chen Ping''an almost couldn''t help laughing.


    But he still held back hard, and said very seriously: "That''s good, but you must do as I say, or your luck may change in the opposite direction."


    After the four of them listened, they nodded seriously.


    Chen Pingan began: "I''ll ask you a question later, you don''t care what the words mean, just answer the words you like."


    After the four of them listened, they nodded quickly.


    Chen Pingan smiled in his heart.


    How deceitful.


    "Okay, do you like me?" Chen Pingan''s expression looked extremely serious.


    As soon as these words were over, the four of Murong Gong were stunned for a moment, but they still quickly said, "I like it!"


    As soon as the words were over, the system''s voice sounded.


    [Get 40 points of exchange value]


    Hearing the system''s voice, Chen Ping''an''s eyes widened.


    This is actually possible!


    And all of a sudden, I got 40 points of exchange value!


    This is everyone contributing 10 points of exchange value to him? !


    Chen Pingan tried his best to suppress the excitement on his face.


    He took a deep breath, then looked at the four of them in Murong Palace, and said, "Okay, your luck has improved a bit. But well, it''s just a little bit, and it can''t make any big changes all at once."


    The four members of Murong Palace immediately believed what Chen Ping''an said.


    Afterwards, Murong Gong asked tentatively, "Then senior, do you want to ask us more so that our luck will continue to improve?"


    Chen Ping''an listened to these words, and the suppressed smile just showed some.


    Old man!


    You are such a god-assist!


    "The theory is this, you can also try it. Anyway, I won''t lose anything by using this magical power. Instead, I will gain some merits. Of course, you don''t need to care about the merits."


    Chen Ping''an casually came up with a concept.


    Anyway, he doesn''t know what merit is.


    Sounds great.


    After the four of Murong Palace heard this, the expressions on their faces became extremely exaggerated!


    "Then! Do you want to ask more seniors? We have time!"


    Murong Gong and the others said quickly.


    Listening to what they said, Chen Ping''an almost couldn''t hold back his laughter.


    But he still took a deep breath and held it back.


    "Okay! Come on!"


    In this way, Chen Pingan began to ask.


    One after another, one after another.


    The Murong Palace four also answered very diligently, and they all answered loudly "I like it".


    After a while.


    Chen Pingan has already obtained 1000 points of exchange value!


    At this time, Murong Palace and the others also felt that they couldn''t go too far. They were afraid that Chen Ping''an would be angry, so they said, "Senior, that''s it, take a rest."


    He now remembers not to be insatiable.


    In fact, he thought about the fact that Chen Ping''an had been asking them to eat recently.


    He could be sure that Chen Ping''an knew that their foundation was unstable.


    After all, they can deduce the secrets, don''t they know this?


    And why does Chen Pingan often ask them if they want to eat?


    The meaning is obvious.


    Just to remind them that you were too greedy before.


    Now I''ll give it to you, you can eat!


    This is a proper way to "punish" them with "false rewards"!


    Listening to Murong Gong''s words, Chen Ping''an didn''t make any further progress.


    1000 points of exchange value has been received!


    He can just exchange for a pistol!


    Chen Pingan nodded and said with a smile, "Your luck has improved a little. In the future, you should pay attention to it. If you get something good, or if something good happens, it is the effect of luck."


    Chen Pingan felt that the four members of Murong Palace should not be too unlucky.


    There must be some good luck.


    The four of them in Murong Palace nodded.


    After getting the exchange value, Chen Pingan was eager to exchange a pistol to play.


    I don''t want to stay here anymore.


    He took out the fruit he brought, put it on the table, and said, "I didn''t bring anything when I came, so let''s eat these for you, or Murong Xue and the others. I still have something to do, so I''ll leave first. ."


    Murong Gong looked at the fruit that Chen Ping''an put down, and was dazed.


    Senior, have so many elixir been given to us? !


    After finishing speaking, Chen Ping''an saw that the four of them in Murong Palace were going to get up to send him off, and said, "No need to send him off, let''s continue chatting, and study luck yourself."


    After all, Chen Pingan left.


    And the three of Murong Palace were also very obedient at this time, and they were all sitting.


    The surroundings quickly fell silent.


    The three Murong Palace looked at each other in dismay.


    At the same time, they also began to study their own situation.


    After this research, the three of them really found that they were a little different!


    "Hey! Why do I feel that my body has become a lot cooler?!"


    In fact, when Chen Pingan went out, the door opened a little, and the wind came in...


    "I feel a little different. I feel like I''m lighter!"


    "I don''t feel the same way. I feel like my head is cold!"


    "Hey, my feeling is even bigger. I found that I was thinking about Gong just now, but the senior was about to leave, and after I stood up to give it away, I suddenly didn''t feel at all! I was thinking, maybe if I go to the toilet, it is very possible Something bad is going to happen! This luck must have worked and saved me!"


    One sentence at a time, very eloquent.


    If Chen Ping''an was still here, he would probably have a weird face at this moment, his face twitching wildly...

 Chapter 208： Oh, woman (oh, man)

    After Chen Pingan went out, he flew away from the Pinganzong.


    While flying, he started to open the exchange interface.


    A series of items appear again.


    Chen Pingan quickly found the item he wanted to exchange.


    pistol!


    This is the pistol with the lowest exchange value among the pistols on the exchange page.


    It''s a Browning pistol.


    Chen Pingan didn''t think about it, and said directly: "System, exchange for this pistol!"


    He had to try the power of a pistol.


    If the formidable power reaches the Beyond Body Realm or above, it will have a great effect on him.


    He can be used as a hidden weapon.


    If you don''t have enough enemies to fight when you go out, you can still use it to attack the enemy.


    But if it doesn''t reach this level, he can also use it for Duan Xinxin.


    Look at Duan Xinxin, she has such a good figure and looks so beautiful.


    If you pass a cultivator and suddenly become lustful, what should you do if you force it?


    Chen Ping''an just thought about it, and his face began to darken.


    This must never happen!


    However, just thinking of this, he looked strange again.


    "Uh... I don''t really mean anything else, I just think she is a woman and needs protection..."


    Chen Pingan comforted himself.


    Don''t admit to caring about her.


    Chen Pingan didn''t think about it.


    At this time, the system sounded a sound, saying that the exchange had been successful.


    The pistol appears in the system space.


    Chen Pingan''s hand flashed.


    He had a pistol in his hand, and he felt that the weight was okay.


    Very handy.


    As for the appearance, there is the sharp and mysterious texture of metal.


    Chen Pingan did not shoot directly, but tried to pull the clip.


    Want to see how many bullets are in it.


    It''s better not to pull.


    After pulling it for a while, he found that it could not be pulled!


    To be more precise, this pistol has no magazines!


    The magazine is attached to the pistol!


    Can be described as virtual.


    Chen Ping''an frowned, but he ignored it and started taking insurance.


    He is now suspended in front of a hill.


    He aimed at the limestone mountain, squinted one eye, and snapped the trigger.


    The next moment, with a bang, a golden light suddenly flew out of the gun hole.


    The bullet-sized golden light was extremely fast and landed on the limestone in the blink of an eye.


    There was a sound of piercing objects again.


    A small hole appeared in the limestone.


    Chen Ping''an blinked, thinking that the pistol was extremely strange.


    It wasn''t a bullet just now!


    Chen Pingan approached the mountain, looked at the small hole, and found that the small hole inside went deep into the mountain for a long distance!


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up, and immediately returned to the position just now, took out the golden ling fairy weapon, and performed his strongest blow.


    With a bang, just one click, the limestone mountain fell off and fell to the ground.


    A hole appeared in the mountain.


    However, he found that the hole punched by the bullet was much deeper than this hole!


    "Yes, the power of this pistol should be stronger than my attack, then I will use it myself!"


    Chen Pingan felt that he could be used as a secret weapon.


    As for Duan Xinxin.


    He has to find a way to get another thousand exchange value and get her one.


    And Chen Pingan is still a little curious about the bullets of the pistol.


    "If it''s not bullets, does that mean the bullets are infinite?"


    If it''s bullets, the bullets are definitely limited.


    Otherwise, Newton''s coffin board will not be able to hold down.


    Chen Ping''an thought for a while, then gritted his teeth and started to shoot at the mountain.


    One shot.


    Two shots.


    .....


    Twenty shots were fired.


    There are still bullets!


    Chen Pingan looked at the mountain full of bullet holes and smiled.


    "Unlimited bullets, I see who dares to provoke me!"


    Chen Pingan has been complaining about the infinite bullets in some TV series.


    Now that he has this kind of pistol, whoever dares to provoke him, he doesn''t mind sending him a hornet''s nest!


    After studying the pistol, Chen Pingan was satisfied and flew back to Qingyuan Town.


    Back to the yard.


    Chen Pingan found that Duan Xinxin and Su Ling were still lying there.


    Still eating fruit there.


    Chen Pingan looked at Duan Xinxin''s figure and swallowed.


    Oh, woman.


    What do you want to be in such a good shape!


    Chen Pingan walked over, took out his pistol with disgust, and said, "Here it is!"


    Duan Xinxin looked at Chen Ping''an with a look of contempt on her face.


    She knew exactly what Chen Pingan had done over the mountain just now.


    She thought that Chen Pingan would use the gun herself.


    But what she didn''t expect was that as soon as this guy came in, he changed his mind...


    And looking at him like this, he is very arrogant.


    Also, can she use this kind of rubbish?


    She can destroy a fairyland with a single thought.


    A single thought kills a person in the realm of the gods...


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an was still holding it there, she could only pretend that she didn''t know what was going on, and said, "What is this?"


    Chen Ping''an looked down at Duan Xinxin, trying to make himself look like he didn''t care about the other party, and said, "A hidden weapon, you put it away. If you encounter any danger in the future, protect yourself."


    Duan Xinxin said: "But I don''t know how to use it."


    Chen Ping''an looked arrogant: "Women are really troublesome. Well, come with me, I will teach you. Xiaolinger, you are here to stay at home."


    With that said, Chen Pingan went outside.


    Going to the grove to teach Duan Xinxin how to handjob.


    ......


    fairyland.


    In an extremely magnificent sect, several people gathered together.


    These people are Liu Shuai, Guo Shiyun, Tian Shanshan, Pan Hang, Wang Dagui, Yang Ming and a plain looking man.


    It didn''t take long for Liu Shuai and the others to enter the Immortal Realm.


    Guo Shiyun took them through the sect.


    At this moment, they looked at this powerful sect, felt the spiritual energy around them, and felt refreshed.


    "Okay, the sect has also finished visiting, you can cultivate well in the future. If you have any difficulties, or feel homesick, you can send me a voice transmission through the voice transmission baby, and I can help you solve it." Guo Shiyun smiled. .


    These are all people who are favored by Chen Ping''an, and their future achievements may not be lower than hers.


    Liu Shuai and the others nodded in unison.


    Liu Shuai still feels dreamy at this moment.


    The fairyland turned out to be so magical and wonderful.


    At the same time, they sincerely thank Chen Pingan.


    Without Chen Ping''an, they would not have had this experience.


    Guo Shiyun has nothing to do and is ready to leave.


    But right now.


    She looked up at the sky sharply.


    It''s not just him, at this moment, all the people outside the sect are looking at the sky.


    Because in the sky, an extremely terrifying air machine appeared.


    And Guo Shiyun froze for a while after seeing the person in the sky.


    The person who came, turned out to be Immortal Emperor Batian!


    Immortal Emperor Batian already knew the appearance of the three descendants from Long Aotian and the others.


    I immediately knew who they were.


    So after he was done with his work, he came here to visit.


    By the way, ask Yue Donglai what chance they got.


    After all, everyone is a **** of the seniors.


    Su Yi glanced down and saw Guo Shiyun and the others.


    In a flash, he was in front of the seven people.


    Seeing Su Yi appear, Guo Shiyun hurriedly bowed and said, "I have seen the Immortal Emperor!"


    Liu Shuai and the others just learned some things about Xianjie from Guo Shiyun not long ago.


    From Guo Shiyun, I also know the power of the Immortal Emperor.


    The Immortal Emperor, the ruler of the Immortal Realm!


    The strongest person in the immortal world, the one who surrenders to all races!


    They did not expect that they would meet the Immortal Emperor on the first day they went to the Immortal Realm!


    They hurriedly bowed.


    Su Yi looked at them respectfully and smiled casually: "Don''t be too polite, you can be valued by your seniors, and your future achievements may not be lower than mine."


    This is over.


    The seven people were instantly struck by lightning.


    [¡ð?£à§¥¡ä?¡ð]


    Ah? !


    senior? !

 Chapter 209： Chen Pingan: Im sleepwalking! leave me alone

    Liu Shuai and the others looked at Su Yi stupidly.


    As if he had heard it wrong just now, his eyes were full of confusion.


    Just now... Did the Immortal Emperor say "Senior"? !


    Guo Shiyun is also the same as Liu Shuai.


    But she could hear it clearly.


    Su Yi just said that sentence.


    He said "senior"!


    Moreover, it is said that they are valued by their predecessors, and their future achievements are not necessarily lower than him!


    Gollum.


    Guo Shiyun thought of a possibility at this moment.


    Immortal Emperor Batian also knew Chen Pingan.


    And Immortal Emperor Batian also called Chen Ping''an a senior.


    That shows that in the eyes of Immortal Emperor Batian, Chen Ping''an is also a very terrifying person.


    Also, maybe he also benefited from Chen Pingan!


    Thinking about it like this, she thought of the tyrannical method again.


    Not many years ago, Chen Ping''an and his wife had already given the Batian Law to Immortal Emperor Batian!


    Just when Liu Shuai and the others were still shocked.


    At this time.


    Many individuals gradually appeared near them.


    These people are older.


    Among them, the people standing in front were Yue Donglai and Zhang Linyi.


    The others are elders of the sect.


    A group of people appeared, and after seeing Su Yi, they all saluted quickly.


    "I have seen the Immortal Emperor!"


    Su Yi looked at Yue Donglai and Zhang Linyi, and hurriedly said with a smile: "You are so polite! I don''t need to be like this!"


    After speaking, he continued: "Elder Yue, I came here mainly to talk to you about senior."


    Yue Donglai''s real age is slightly older than Su Yi.


    In the past, Su Yi would not have called Yue Donglai this way, but now everyone is a **** of the same senior, that is, his own family.


    Be polite!


    When Yue Donglai heard this, his eyes suddenly became blank.


    The title of "Old Yue" and a "senior" made him somewhat unable to react.


    Su Yihe ever called him Lao Lao?


    Moreover, what shocked him the most was the word "senior" that Su Yi said!


    "It seems that the Immortal Emperor has also seen the senior that Shi Yun said!"


    At this time, he also thought of the Tyrannical Art.


    Could it be that Immortal Emperor Batian''s cultivation technique was given to him by that senior before? !


    As for the elders of the sect, listening to what Su Yi said was extremely shocking.


    He stayed where he was, motionless.


    They were shocked by what Su Yi called their ancestors.


    Also very curious about this "senior".


    You must know that Immortal Emperor Batian is already the top existence in the Immortal Realm.


    People who stand at the top still call others seniors? !


    How terrifying is this senior?


    And listening to Su Yi''s words means that their ancestors also know this senior! !


    Thinking of this, they all took a deep breath.


    Yue Donglai also reacted at this time, saying: "Then the Immortal Emperor will come with me, let''s sit and talk!"


    Su Yi nodded, and at this time he looked at Liu Shuai again and smiled: "You are very good, practice hard, and don''t let the seniors have high hopes for you."


    Liu Shuai and the others nodded quickly, feeling very excited.


    After speaking, Su Yi and Yue Donglai left together.


    The other elders did not dare to follow at this time, and could only stand there.


    It was not until the few people from Yue Donglai left that their eyes fell on Liu Shuai and the others.


    They have never seen Liu Shuai and others.


    And they found that Liu Shuai''s cultivation base was extremely weak.


    The weakest disciple in the sect was many times stronger than them.


    If Su Yi hadn''t said a word to Liu Shuai before he left, they wouldn''t have paid attention to the situation here.


    but.


    Now they are all staring at Liu Shuai and the others.


    As if watching something exist.


    They approached and asked what had happened.


    When Liu Shuai and others were questioned like this, they could only come out of the tray.


    When the elders knew that Liu Shuai and the others were from the mortal world, and there was a super invincible existence in the mortal world, they were all frightened.


    In the mortal world, there is an existence that even the Immortal Emperor has to call his predecessors? !


    My goodness!


    in a splendid hall.


    Su Yi, Yue Donglai, Zhang Linyi and Guo Shiyun appeared.


    The four sat down.


    Su Yi saw that Yue Dong came to pour tea, and said with a smile: "Elder Yue, no need. I came here today for one thing. I want to see how you know your predecessors."


    Since everyone was the senior''s pawn, he decided that even if his relationship with Yue Donglai was not very deep in the past, he must have a good relationship in the future.


    Yue Donglai listened to Su Yi''s words and did not intend to hide it.


    After all, Su Yi also called Chen Pingan a senior.


    This shows that Su Yi also knows Chen Pingan.


    So he looked at Guo Shiyun and asked her to tell what happened.


    After Guo Shiyun finished speaking, Yue Donglai also carefully finished what happened in the Zhanwu Kingdom not long ago.


    After Su Yi heard these experiences, he was stunned.


    One is to marvel at the power of Chen Pingan that controls everything.


    The second is that they were shocked by Guo Shiyun and the others who obtained the Dominion Technique!


    "I didn''t expect that you also have the magic formula! It seems that the seniors value you very much!" Su Yi smiled and looked at the three of Yue Donglai and said.


    He knows how powerful the tyrants are.


    Maybe after Yue Donglai has finished practicing for a while, the next Immortal Emperor will be able to become the emperor.


    Of course, if he wants to become an Immortal Emperor, he must no longer be an Immortal Emperor.


    But when he thought of this, he suddenly thought of another possibility.


    "No! The senior gave Yue Dong this exercise, did he make him an Immortal Emperor?! Then I don''t need to be the one?"


    He never thought that he would be eliminated and then be replaced by Yue Dong.


    But after he resigned from the position of Immortal Emperor, he ceded the position of Immortal Emperor to Yue Donglai.


    This exit indicates that he will go to the God Realm!


    Su Yi''s eyes widened.


    With his current situation, I am afraid it will take thousands of years to break through that layer of restriction!


    If it can be advanced, he definitely hopes to be earlier!


    Su Yi thought of this and was extremely excited.


    At this time, he looked at the three of Yue Donglai again and said, "I will write you a training experience tomorrow, which will help you to cultivate!"


    The faster Yue Donglai becomes stronger, the faster he may be able to break through that layer of restriction with the help of Chen Ping''an!


    In the fairy world, he has been the strongest person for too long, and now he can finally go to that world!


    The long-lost blood appeared in him again.


    The position of Immortal Emperor brought him power, but more of it was loneliness!


    Hearing this, Yue Donglai was a little stunned.


    Even when asked why.


    Su Yi also answered patiently, stating all his guesses.


    After Yue Dong came to listen, the whole person was dumbfounded.


    Then excited.


    senior!


    You actually made me an Immortal Emperor? !


    This great kindness, I am afraid I can only promise it with my body! !


    ......


    mortal world.


    Qingyuan Town.


    The three of Chen Pingan sat together and ate dinner.


    Duan Xinxin and Chen Ping''an stayed all afternoon, pretending to learn guns all afternoon.


    At this moment, she looked at Chen Ping''an and said, "Ping''an, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Pingan raised his eyebrows.


    Duan Xinxin said: "My bookstore is almost repaired, and it can live in people. I will move back to the bookstore tomorrow. It''s my fault for bothering you here."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an was immediately dumbfounded.


    Ah? !


    Chen Pingan hurriedly coughed and said, "It''s not too much trouble! You can live with peace of mind, and the repairs haven''t been completed yet. There may be some safety hazards. You''d better wait a while before going."


    Duan Xinxin sighed and said decisively: "No, here, I always feel that it is not my home. When I sleep, there is no warmth at all, I don''t want to stay."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched.


    I finally knew what Duan Xinxin meant.


    You are trying to force me into your bed!


    Duan Xinxin looked at Chen Ping''an without speaking, and said, "Then it''s settled."


    Chen Ping''an''s face darkened.


    He quickly looked at Su Ling and winked at her.


    Signal her to assist.


    However, Su Ling actually buried himself in the meal today!


    Chen Ping''an''s teeth were itching with anger.


    Aren''t you assisting all the time?


    Why is it not working now? !


    The night is quiet, the moon is in the sky, the moonlight penetrates the window paper, and there are some mottled lights and shadows in the house.


    Chen Ping''an tossed and turned on his bed, his eyes widened.


    Just can''t sleep.


    Finally, he sat up.


    She pursed her lips and looked at Duan Xinxin''s room.


    There is still no door to their room, and they can see that side at a glance.


    Chen Pingan took a deep breath, thinking that Duan Xinxin would leave after tomorrow, feeling very uncomfortable.


    After a while, he continued to lie down.


    Then continue tossing and turning there.


    After a while, he couldn''t bear it any longer.


    Get out of bed directly.


    Then he took a deep breath, squinted his eyes into slits, raised his hands horizontally, and made the appearance of sleepwalking.


    Slowly touch Duan Xinxin''s room......


    I was hypnotizing myself.


    I''m actually sleepwalking!


    I don''t have any awareness!


    right!


    I''m really sleepwalking, and everyone who sees it believes I''m sleepwalking!

 Chapter 210： Why are you in such a good shape?

    Chen Pingan groped for Duan Xinxin''s room.


    Squint your eyes as much as possible.


    Even if Su Ling accidentally saw him, or Duan Xinxin didn''t fall asleep, he gave them a kind of look like he was sleepwalking.


    It''s just that his heartbeat started to speed up.


    It''s like being a thief for the first time.


    Soon, he arrived in Duan Xinxin''s room.


    As soon as she entered her room, Chen Pingan smelled a pleasant fragrance.


    It was very dark in front of me, only a ray of light sneaked in from the window, and it was fixed in a local space, playing a small lighting role.


    Taking advantage of this brilliance, Chen Pingan secretly glanced at Duan Xinxin on the bed.


    At this moment, Duan Xinxin was lying on the bed, motionless.


    He was also covered with a thin quilt. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Under a little light, her perfect figure completely broke into Chen Ping''an''s field of vision.


    Looking at Duan Xinxin''s S-shaped figure when he turned sideways, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    O woman!


    What do you want to be in such a good shape!


    Fortunately, I am a gentleman!


    Seeing that Duan Xinxin hadn''t moved, and most likely fell asleep, Chen Ping''an tiptoed to the vacant seat Duan Xinxin kept on his back.


    Finally sat on the bed.


    this moment.


    His heart was about to jump out.


    The face is also very rosy.


    It''s just that it''s dark here, and it''s hard to see his face clearly.


    Chen Ping''an lay down gently, and then gently moved the whole person onto the bed.


    Finally, he began to move.


    Just lie down.


    After waiting for a while, the surroundings were still silent.


    He secretly exhaled, so it seems that Duan Xinxin should really fall asleep.


    It''s really scary!


    When she wakes up tomorrow, as long as she sees the two sleeping in the same bed, she probably won''t move back to the store.


    Chen Pingan decided to get up later tomorrow so that Duan Xinxin could see it.


    After thinking about it, he was about to go to bed, and before going to bed, he glanced at Duan Xinxin.


    But it''s okay not to watch it. After reading it, he was so frightened that he almost sat up.


    Because Duan Xinxin didn''t know when, she had already turned around and stared at him with her eyes open! !


    Didn''t sleep? !


    I wipe! !


    Chen Pingan was stunned there.


    After a while, he comforted himself again in his heart.


    I am sleepwalking!


    right!


    It''s sleepwalking!


    Chen Pingan closed his eyes, ready to sleep.


    However, the next moment, something that made his body tremble happened.


    Duan Xinxin suddenly moved closer to him, and finally, pressed a white and tender hand on his body and slept next to him.


    At this moment, Chen Pingan felt the warmth of the other party.


    The nostrils were hit by a burst of fragrance.


    The whole person almost fell.


    and.


    Chen Ping''an completely felt Duan Xinxin''s figure when the two were close to each other.


    At this moment, his heart became restless...


    ......


    On the second day, the sun was warm.


    Chen Pingan woke up early.


    Ready to slip away.


    However, Duan Xinxin woke up just when he wanted to get up secretly.


    "I suddenly don''t want to go back and live here. I''ll live here in the future." Duan Xinxin supported her head with her left hand, and the blue silk scattered like a straight waterfall.


    Chen Pingan looked at Duan Xinxin with a perfect smile on his face, his face twitched.


    At this time, he stopped lightly, sat up directly, snorted, and walked out of the room.


    O woman!


    What made Chen Ping''an speechless was that when he walked out of the room, he met Su Ling again.


    It seems that Su Ling came here to eavesdrop the first time after he woke up, or watched him make a fool of himself!


    The two looked at each other.


    Chen Ping''an narrowed his eyes and turned his head, too lazy to look at the white-eyed wolf, and went to his room.


    Su Ling looked at Chen Ping''an like that, smiling until her little tiger teeth were exposed and her eyes were bright.


    After dealing with Duan Xinxin, Chen Pingan continued to study alchemy.


    He is no longer afraid of the fryer.


    He made several medicinal pills directly in the yard.


    He was afraid that he happened to make a medicinal pill by accident.


    When I went to the examination, it suddenly failed again.


    It was embarrassing then.


    Su Ling watched from the side.


    Chen Pingan also showed off.


    After practicing several times, he has already determined that he is an alchemy prodigy.


    The examination has been stabilized.


    "Just waiting for the examination tomorrow."


    And this time the task of breaking through the barrier was already too simple for him.


    With his level of alchemy, most people in the Dan Yuan Sect admire him, and a test is definitely not enough.


    After all, at the time of the assessment, no one from the sect has come out to see it.


    Moreover, he felt that he was famous in the assessment, and the way others passed on his alchemy skills would not necessarily make others admire him.


    Maybe people in the whole sect have to see him concocting alchemy with their own eyes, in order to achieve the level of admiration.


    so.


    What he has to do now is to find an opportunity to concoct alchemy once in front of the entire sect after joining the sect!


    As long as the people from the sect watched him concoct alchemy, they recognized his alchemy skills.


    Then this mission can be completed.


    On this day, Chen Pingan did nothing.


    Just stay with Su Ling and Duan Xinxin.


    Don''t say, three people stay together, it''s quite like a family of three......


    at night.


    After Chen Ping''an waited for Su Ling to fall asleep, he was about to touch Duan Xinxin.


    However.


    Something unexpected happened to him.


    This time Duan Xinxin was faster than him and had already appeared in front of him.


    And he had a pillow in his hand.


    Looking at Duan Xinxin''s figure reflected in the moonlight.


    Chen Pingan swallowed a mouthful of water.


    "I think I can''t ask you to come to my room every day, I have to come to your place once, so, okay?"


    Saying that, she didn''t give Chen Ping''an a chance to answer, she went directly to Chen Ping''an''s side and squeezed past Chen Ping''an.


    Finally, he lay down very calmly.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an staying there, she still cradled her hand and said, "Why are you in a daze, lie down."


    Chen Ping''an swallowed his saliva, and then lay down in an extremely upright posture, his whole body straight.


    Duan Xinxin moved over to Chen Ping''an again, and put her last hand on Chen Ping''s chest, hugging him to sleep.


    Then, as if not satisfied, this time he was even less honest than last night, and his feet were also on Chen Pingan''s thighs...


    "Well, that''s how it feels." After doing these actions, the corners of her mouth were slightly raised, and she whispered.


    Chen Ping''an blushed when he heard this.


    He didn''t dare to move, he was very tense.


    Sister, you are like this, I can''t sleep!


    Silent all night.


    the next day.


    When Chen Pingan woke up, he found that the sun had already dried his buttocks.


    He found that Duan Xinxin had gotten up, and looked at the sun outside seriously.


    The sun was almost overhead by now.


    It''s almost noon!


    "This!"


    Today''s assessment time for Dan Yuanzong is in the morning!


    Chen Ping''an jumped up suddenly, and the whole person was stunned.


    He couldn''t sleep because of Duan Xinxin''s action last night.


    After a few hours, he finally fell asleep.


    Unexpectedly, I fell asleep to this point as soon as I fell asleep!

 Chapter 211： I help seniors pull a wave of hatred?

    Chen Ping''an got up in a hurry, washed quickly, went out to pick an apple, and ran to the forest.


    Danwu Empire.


    in front of a mountain.


    At this moment there is a very stylish mountain gate.


    In front of the mountain gate is a square.


    There was already a large group of people standing in the square.


    These people have been waiting here for hours.


    Some people get impatient waiting.


    Especially when they were basked by the scorching sun in the sky, their hearts became angry.


    "I haven''t started the assessment yet! It''s been a long time since this time!"


    "What is Dan Yuanzong doing!"


    "......"


    A group of people murmured incessantly.


    Under the mountain gate, Wan Budiao stood there, ignoring some voices with a bitter expression.


    Today, he alone presides over the assessment.


    Now, he forgot how long he had waited for Chen Ping''an!


    And this time, they announced that they would only recruit 100 people.


    If the assessment was conducted before Chen Ping''an came, there would be no more places left for this hundred people.


    In fact, he could make an exception to recruit Chen Pingan into the sect.


    But he just couldn''t understand why Chen Pingan said he wanted to participate in the assessment.


    And Ximen Chen said.


    There is always a deep meaning in what the seniors have to do.


    So what he has to do now is to follow what Chen Ping''an said, to hold a good enrollment assessment, and finally let Chen Ping''an pass the assessment to enter the sect...


    Wan Budiao took a deep breath, facing the whispered abuse from a group of people, he could only endure it silently.


    Pretend not to hear.


    Inside the sect, in a sky, there are several people standing at this moment.


    They were also looking at the restless square with complicated expressions.


    Among these people, Wan Xiaojun was among them.


    There is one person who is the suzerain of the Danyuan Sect, and it will never happen again.


    Another person was the president of the Alchemist Guild, Li Rongyan.


    In addition to them, there are several old people.


    These people are the presidents of other guilds here in the Danwu Empire.


    Wan Xiaojun and Wan Bufu had already heard about Chen Ping''an in Wan Budiao''s mouth.


    When they first heard about Chen Ping''an, their first reaction was to despise Wan Budiao.


    Think he''s lying.


    They didn''t believe it until Li Rongyan came and proved it.


    then.


    The president of the Treasure Hall also suddenly came.


    Then, the president of the Array Mage Guild, the owner of the Tianzun Building, and so on, rushed over one by one.


    It was also from that moment that they were completely sure of what Wan Budiao said!


    Because of this, Wan Xiaojun''s brain is still a little sluggish.


    She really didn''t expect Chen Pingan to be so terrifying.


    Especially listening to what Li Rongyan said.


    Deduce the secret, control everything.


    How terrible is it for people to do this?


    Also because of Chen Ping''an''s affairs, these people came here early.


    I wanted to see what terrifying performance Chen Ping An had during the assessment.


    But after waiting for a few hours, seeing that Chen Ping''an did not appear for a long time, they stayed again.


    It''s not bad.


    Just when the situation in the square was going to get out of hand.


    In a sky, a person flew quickly.


    Wan Budiao kept looking at that side, his heart was burning.


    Seeing the person coming, he exhaled a long breath.


    That person is Chen Pingan!


    Seeing Chen Ping''an approaching, he said loudly, "Prepare for the assessment!"


    As soon as the sound passed, the surroundings suddenly became silent.


    People who wanted to make trouble were startled by Wan Budiao''s words.


    And when he finished speaking, Chen Pingan just landed.


    The people who originally came to participate in the assessment have already arrived, and no one has come for a long time behind the group.


    Therefore, when Chen Ping''an landed, it instantly attracted the attention of many people.


    Combined with Wanbudiao, the assessment was suddenly announced at this moment.


    Everyone thought of a possibility, and then stared at Chen Ping''an.


    The reason we waited so long.


    The reason why Wanbudiao has not started the assessment for a long time.


    Let us spend hours here people.


    It can''t be you kid!


    Everyone has this idea.


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so coincidental. As soon as Chen Ping''an arrived, Wanbudiao announced the start!


    In fact, some people in this group of people have thought about whether Wan Budiao is waiting for someone to come, and this person has not arrived, so the assessment has been postponed.


    When they saw Chen Ping''an now, they confirmed what they thought not long ago.


    Because of this, many people''s eyes became cold.


    Wan Budiao also realized this at this time.


    In an instant, his face turned pale.


    "Damn it! Why didn''t I realize this! How am I supposed to do this?!"


    Wan Budiao''s forehead began to seep cold sweat.


    If Chen Ping''an was offended because of his negligent actions, then their sect''s chance would be gone!


    However, this idea was just born, and he was suddenly startled again, thinking of something else.


    "No! I must have thought wrong!"


    "President Ximen Chen said that this senior is very terrifying, and what he did is definitely meaningful!"


    "He is so late now, he must have a deep meaning! And my negligence made him hostile to everyone, is that also what this senior expected?!"


    "Or, is this the purpose of this senior''s belated arrival?!"


    Thinking of this, Wan Budiao''s eyes brightened.


    It all makes sense!


    And it''s perfect!


    At this moment, he decided that was the case!


    Over the sect gate.


    When Li Rongyan and the others saw the situation on the other side of the square, they sweated for Wan Budiao at first.


    In case of no longer, his face turned pale.


    But after a while, Li Rongyan suddenly spoke again and said a possibility.


    And what she said was exactly what Wan Budiao thought!


    It is believed that this is the result of being hostile by a group of people, which is what Chen Pingan wanted!


    Also because of Li Rongyan''s words, Wan Fu and Wan Xiaojun calmed down.


    Chen Ping''an hurriedly landed, and seeing that the assessment had not yet started, he exhaled a sigh of relief.


    Just now, he was flying at the extreme speed, and he was still thinking about whether he would arrive by himself when the assessment was over.


    But when I was on the horizon, seeing that there were so many people in the square, I couldn''t help but stay for a while.


    Immediately, there was a glimmer of hope.


    But now that he landed, he felt like a spring breeze when he directly heard Wan Budiao say that the assessment began.


    As a result, he felt the eyes of a group of people as if looking at the enemy, and he didn''t care.


    He just stared at Wanbudiao and smiled at him, his eyes full of gratitude.


    That''s right, Chen Ping''an believed that Wan Budiao was definitely waiting for him.


    Wait until he arrives before starting the assessment!


    Otherwise it wouldn''t be so coincidental!


    And he felt that Wanbudiao was like this, and it might have something to do with the token.


    Or because the two had a relationship yesterday because they were confidants.


    After all, everyone was tortured by Wan Xiaojun.


    Wan Budiao kept staring at Chen Pingan.


    At this moment, he saw that Chen Ping''an suddenly smiled at him, showing a smile that seemed to say, "You did a good job", or "You want to understand what I mean", he was still a little dangling. Heart, completely grounded.


    And also laughed heartily.


    I''m a genius, I guessed it right!


    This kind of senior has reached the level of mastering the secrets of heaven.


    All this must have been expected.


    And late, the purpose is to make the people here hostile!


    Thinking of this, Wan Budiao thought of another thing.


    "Since senior wants these people to be hostile, should I help senior again and attract more hatred from these people?"

 Chapter 212： You can make a pill, I will eat it upside down

    But Wan Budiao also thought about it for a while, and then snuffed out the idea.


    He didn''t do it on purpose just now, which is in line with what President Ximen Chen said, don''t do something deliberately.


    This will make seniors feel good.


    Wan Budiao took a breath and continued to look at the group of people.


    "Okay, the assessment is ready to start. And this time we only recruit 100 people. Next, your alchemy, the speed and quality of alchemy will be our reference standard."


    When a group of people heard this, they all started to get busy, standing in place and taking out their own pill furnaces.


    At this time, they were still a little unhappy with Chen Ping''an.


    But anyway, the examination is more important.


    However, some people''s dissatisfaction with Chen Ping''an is getting bigger and bigger.


    Even if I start preparing for the assessment now, I still feel very uncomfortable.


    One of them was staring at Chen Pingan at the moment.


    This is a rebellious man, wearing very luxurious clothes.


    He is the third prince of the Danwu Empire, Sun Zigang.


    Sun Zigang''s reputation was notorious in the Danwu Empire.


    A playboy, often bullying the weak and bullying others.


    Even the emperor didn''t ask about his third son, he had already given up on this son.


    Let him fend for himself.


    In fact, Sun Zigang''s alchemy skills are average. He has recently become a first-rank alchemist, and he has met Dan Yuanzong''s apprentice.


    Moreover, he meets the conditions. If he is lucky, it is really possible to successfully join the Dan Yuanzong.


    He thought that if he joined Dan Yuanzong, his father might pay more attention to him in the future.


    Therefore, when the assessment was about to start, he came here.


    At that time, seeing that there were only 200 people here, he was also happy, thinking that he had a high probability of joining the Dan Yuan Sect.


    However.


    What surprised him was that Wan Budiao actually delayed the assessment time.


    He also stepped forward and questioned Wan Budiao.


    At that time, Wan Budiao just fooled him casually, and said nothing more.


    At that time, a group of people watched.


    He didn''t want to get angry, because Wan Budiao was the deacon of the Alchemist''s Union.


    Moreover, he has no power or power in the empire, and to offend Wan Budiao is to ask for trouble.


    Maybe Wan Budiao just knew that he was like this, so he treated him like that.


    It has been so long now, because Dan Yuanzong postponed the assessment time.


    Some people who think that it is impossible to pass the assessment, suspecting that the assessment has changed, they change their minds to participate in the assessment with a gamble mentality.


    Therefore, the number of people who come here has doubled!


    Now that he wants to pass the assessment, the difficulty has been doubled! !


    So, now he saw Chen Ping''an who had delayed Wan Budiao, and his teeth were itching.


    He hadn''t thought that the reason for all this was related to his alchemy strength, so he blamed Chen Ping''an for changing his trajectory.


    "Nascent Soul is five floors, two floors higher than me. But wearing very ordinary clothes, you look like a country bumpkin! You are very good! If I fail the test, then you will never pass!"


    The grandson just stared at Chen Ping''an coldly, and then walked towards Chen Ping''an.


    Finally, he stood beside Chen Ping''an, looked at the person standing beside Chen Ping''an, and said, "I want this position! Go away!"


    The person standing beside Chen Ping''an was a man dressed in ordinary clothes. He recognized Sun Zigang at a glance, and was so frightened that he hurriedly took his pill furnace and went to other places.


    In this way, the grandson just stood beside Chen Ping''an and took out the pill stove.


    Chen Ping''an also saw Sun Zigang''s behavior in his eyes, but he didn''t mind his own business.


    Sun Tzu didn''t even look at Chen Ping''an when he saw Chen Ping''an, and his heart groaned constantly.


    "Boy, with me here, you can never imagine success in alchemy!"


    He passed the assessment and bought a treasure specially.


    This baby is called Disturbing Fire Pearl!


    As soon as this harassing fire bead is used, the flames several meters next to it will be disturbed.


    When concocting alchemy, using spiritual energy to control heat is the most important step in alchemy.


    If the controlled heat is too much or too little, it will definitely fail to condense the pill!


    After a while, he stared at Chen Ping''an, and as long as Chen Ping''an covered the pill furnace, he would use the harassing fire bead.


    If Chen Pingan can succeed in alchemy, he will eat upside down!


    He originally wanted to make someone fail at will, so that he has a higher probability of passing the assessment.


    Now that he can''t pass 80% of the time, he doesn''t mind letting Chen Ping''an fail the same assessment!


    Of course, Chen Ping''an didn''t know what Sun Zigang was thinking. At this moment, he was like everyone else, lighting a stove.


    After doing everything, he waited for the Wan Bu Diao in front of him to start.


    And in the air behind them.


    Several people showed up.


    These people are the elders of other sects.


    They came here to see the level of the people recruited by Dan Yuanzong, who competed with them.


    See if there are people with great talent.


    If there are one or two excellent talents, they don''t mind going down and opening conditions to **** it.


    This is already an unwritten rule of several of their sects.


    No matter which sect recruits students, they send people to peek.


    But they also encountered a super genius before they went down to fight.


    Otherwise, for a person who is only considered to be average, you will have to fight.


    Just a waste of time and resources.


    Wan Budiao saw that a group of people were ready, and said loudly: "Let''s start!"


    After he finished speaking, he began to stare at Chen Ping''an.


    He cares most about Chen Ping''s alchemy level.


    It is impossible for such an expert to learn alchemy now.


    It must have been alchemy early, and the level of alchemy is very powerful.


    Li Rongyan and the others did the same, only staring at Chen Ping''an.


    They all wanted to see how the super senior they were talking about "pretended".


    When Chen Pingan heard the word "start", he started alchemy.


    He took out a handful of third-grade elixir.


    He felt that if he wanted to pass the assessment directly, it would be more secure to refine a third-grade medicinal pill.


    After taking out the elixir, Chen Pingan saw that the elixir furnace was hot enough, and threw it directly into it.


    around.


    At this moment, at least seven or eight eyes were staring at Chen Ping''an.


    When they saw Chen Ping''s throwing the elixir, they were suddenly stunned.


    Wanbu Diao, who believed that Chen Ping''an''s alchemy skills must be very strong, almost slipped on his feet and fell to the ground.


    Li Rongyan and the others in the sky almost fell to the ground.


    As for the grandson next to Chen Ping''an, who was still staring at Chen Ping''an and was about to do something, a sand sculpture emoji suddenly appeared on his face.


    ...


    this kid!


    What the **** are you doing? !


    Throwing a handful of elixir into the pill furnace? !


    You are a monkey please come and be funny!

 Chapter 213： Senior, how can I put it on now?

    Those who looked at Chen Ping''an were all dumbfounded by his actions.


    Not long after Chen Pingan threw the elixir into the pill furnace, the elixir had already been refined.


    So I started to go to the Gaidan furnace.


    And as soon as this scene appeared, the few who were shocked were even more stunned at this time.


    In addition to them, the people who were to be assessed around them also began to stare at Chen Ping''an at this time.


    Because the action of the Gaidan Stove is much more obvious than when throwing a handful of elixir.


    In addition, it has only been a long time, and the Dan furnace is covered, and it is difficult not to attract people.


    that''s all.


    Almost everyone started to look at Chen Pingan.


    In the sky behind them, elders from other sects also began to stare at Chen Ping''an.


    When he saw that he had covered the pill furnace, his face became strange. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    They were standing not far from each other.


    At this moment, one person directly looked at the other people and said strangely: "You sent him to make trouble?"


    "no!"


    "no!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    A group of people shook their heads.


    When other religions were recruiting, they actually sent some people to make trouble.


    So when they saw Chen Ping''an''s practice, they immediately suspected whether Chen Ping''an was sent to make trouble.


    It is to disturb the mood of other people who are assessing.


    In this case, some people will play out of order and miss admissions.


    When it is their turn to recruit students, these people can enter their sect.


    But at this moment, they are all shaking their heads.


    Still, they stared at each other suspiciously.


    I was thinking in my heart.


    You pretend, it must be sent by one of you!


    However, the person you are looking for this time is too obvious. This kid may be caught and beaten by the people of Dan Yuanzong!


    Chen Ping''an didn''t care about other people''s opinions, and was still concentrating on refining medicine pills.


    After a while, the medicine pill also took shape.


    With a wave of his hand, the lid of the Dan furnace fell to the ground.


    The grandson next to Chen Ping''an didn''t know what to say at this moment.


    When Chen Ping''an built the Dan furnace, he thought for a while, whether to use the fire bead to interfere with Chen Ping''an.


    But after a while, he laughed at himself.


    Chen Pingan, where is alchemy?


    If this can be made into pills.


    He stood upside down drinking urine!


    Therefore, there is no need for him to interfere, and it is impossible to succeed in alchemy.


    He also threw a handful of elixir at will, and soon covered the lid of the elixir. If this **** can still make elixir, there is only one possibility.


    Heck!


    It''s just that he just finished thinking like this, the next moment, a good-smelling Danxiang suddenly entered his nostrils.


    It was also at this moment that his brain suddenly felt as if he had been hit hard, and he was completely dumbfounded.


    The people around also smelled Danxiang at this time, and their eyes widened.


    I wipe!


    Danxiang? !


    Chen Ping''an made a move with one hand, and two medicinal pills flew out of the pill furnace and finally landed in his hand.


    Looking at the two third-grade absolute elixir, Chen Ping''an walked towards Wanbudiao with a smile in his mouth.


    This assessment mainly tests the speed and quality of alchemy.


    He refined two third-grade absolute pills in one fell swoop. If this can''t be added to the Dan Yuan Sect, no one can join the Dan Yuan Sect.


    And all around.


    The people who watched the two pills fly out of the pill furnace in front of Chen Ping''an, their expressions were like that of a grandson, and the whole person was not sober.


    Wan Budiao looked at Chen Ping''an who was walking towards him, as if looking at a god, his body trembled desperately.


    what happened!


    Refining succeeded? !


    And there are still two? !


    My goodness!


    Boss!


    Really big guy!


    What kind of alchemy level is this!


    In the sky of Zongmen.


    Li Rongyan opened her mouth wide at this moment.


    (;O§ÕO)


    She is a member of the Alchemist Union, and her qualifications are considered high.


    Knowledge is also very broad.


    He had actually heard the legendary story that two medicinal pills were made from one elixir.


    In Immortal Realm, there is a top elixir master who can do it!


    That person is the one who stands at the highest peak of Dan Dao!


    But such an existence can''t do what Chen Ping''an is doing now, throwing a handful of elixir into the pill furnace at will, closing the pill furnace lid in a blink of an eye, and opening the pill furnace lid after a while.


    Finally, two pills flew out!


    This is a miracle! !


    Looking at Chen Ping''an, her heart beat like there was no intermittent period.


    It is indeed an invincible existence!


    At this level of Dan Dao, who will compete? !


    Chen Pingan quickly walked up to Wan Budiao and said with a smile, "Deacon Wan, look at the quality of the medicine pill."


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an stared at Wanbudiao, wanting to see what kind of evaluation Wanbudiao gave.


    He felt that with his alchemy method, he would definitely be able to exchange for the shock of Wan Bu Diao!


    Wan Budiao also looked at Chen Ping''an''s open palm.


    When I saw the two medicinal pills above, I swallowed.


    The third-grade elixir! !


    senior!


    Don''t you want to pretend!


    Do you still call it pretending!


    I don''t even know how to work with you!


    Wan Budiao looked at Chen Ping''an and began to recover from his absence.


    But now, his heart is very complicated.


    Because he didn''t know how to cooperate with Chen Ping to install it!


    Chen Ping''an''s first hand is simply a miracle!


    No matter how thick-skinned he was, it would be hard for him to pretend he didn''t know that the opponent was strong!


    "Deacon Wan, what do you think? Can you pass the assessment?" Chen Ping''an looked at Wan Budiao staring at the medicinal pill in his palm for a while, and then asked confidently again.


    Wan Budiao listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, turned his heart away, and bit his head so that he didn''t look surprised: "Zhen Gongzi''s talent is not bad, he can pass the assessment."


    His tone was also controlled by him very calmly.


    This time, he looked extremely normal.


    Wan Budiao still remembered what Ximen Chen said.


    Seniors like to know that he is strong, but pretend not to know.


    If he wants to stand out, all he has to do is to ignore the 3721 and pretend to be dead.


    He also hopes that he can gain the favor of Chen Ping''an like that kid named Liu Shuai.


    So he fights!


    Dress up with the seniors!


    Pretend not to know that the opponent is strong!


    When Chen Pingan came here.


    He found that the people who saw the assessment around were very shocked.


    He wanted to see Wan Budiao''s shocked look just now, but now he was a little stunned when he saw Wan Budiao''s calm expression.


    "So calm? This 10,000-step eagle is a bit weird!"


    His method of alchemy is already amazing.


    The whole continent, I am afraid that everyone will feel amazing when they see it.


    But Wanbudiao is so idle, there is a possibility.


    Maybe Wanbudiao has seen it before, or maybe also this magical alchemy method!


    Chen Pingan looked at Wan Budiao for a while, seeing that he still had a calm smile on his face, and suddenly thought of a possibility.


    Some strong people will be reincarnated or reborn.


    Maybe Wanbudiao, he was a super boss in his previous life!


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping''an looked at Wan Budiao''s eyes and became different.


    Such a big guy will definitely not be easy to achieve in the future!


    I am afraid that I am only staying in the empire now, and I will rush out of the empire in the future, or go to the world that everyone yearns for, the fairyland!


    Thinking about it, Chen Ping''an''s eyes changed when he looked at Wan Budiao.


    Isn''t this a real boss!


    Chen Pingan pondered for a while, and made a decision in his heart.


    Decided to lick Wanbudiao more before the completion of the mission.


    If Wanbudiao is really a big guy, if he is happy, maybe he will give him some super martial arts or movement skills!


    You must know that the weakest martial skill in the super-powerful hands may be the ceiling of this world!


    "I have read Mr. Xi Liu''s online novel before, and I have seen such a plot in it, I hope my guess is true!"


    Chen Pingan thought to himself.


    And if it is true, he will be able to return to Earth invincible in the future, and he will definitely give Mr. Xi Liu a serious reward! !

 Chapter 214： Chi Xiang upside down?

    Chen Pingan no longer thought about it.


    And he has finished the assessment, and is ready to go back to clean up the pill furnace.


    After cleaning up, he came over to Wanbudiao and stood here.


    If possible, talk to Wanbudiao more.


    When everyone''s relationship gets better, and Wan Budiao is really a big guy, he can give him some martial arts at will.


    Even if it wasn''t, if the two of them had a good relationship, he would still make a profit.


    Of course, even if Wan Budiao was a boss, he felt that Wan Budiao would not give it to him clearly.


    Should be installed.


    Or throw it on the street he''s going to pass by.


    Anyway, he has to pay attention to the ground situation in the future.


    But Chen Pingan just wanted to go back to clean up the pill furnace.


    At this time.


    The grandson just recovered from the shock and sluggishness, his face darkened, and suddenly shouted: "This kid must be cheating! How can this be made into a medicinal pill, and there are still two?!"


    "I seriously suspect that you are favoring this kid, or even that you let him cheat! The proof is that you just said such alchemy, but it''s okay! If you can make elixirs, alchemy technology is only acceptable? You are still expressionless? !"


    The grandson just gritted his teeth and scolded.


    He also thought that if Chen Pingan could succeed in alchemy, he would eat upside down and drink urine.


    But he never expected that Chen Ping''an really made a medicinal pill in the pill furnace.


    However, after Wan Budiao''s evaluation of Chen Ping''s alchemy skills, he suddenly realized!


    This is definitely a show arranged by Dan Yuanzong himself!


    And his idea just explained everything.


    Think about it, before the assessment, Wan Budiao was waiting for Chen Ping''an to arrive.


    Wait until he starts the examination.


    Now Chen Ping''an has used such a wonderful method of alchemy to concoct two medicinal pills!


    And Wan Bu Diao also said it in such an understatement, not bad!


    This **** is not a show, what could it be? !


    Others listened to Sun Zigang''s words, and when their minds turned, they also began to think that what he said made sense.


    Wan Budiao was also stunned when his grandson drank it like this.


    He really didn''t think about it.


    He just thought that in front of Chen Ping''an, he pretended not to know that Chen Ping''an was strong, so he seemed calmer!


    Can you **** stop thinking so much? !


    This big guy can really make alchemy like this!


    He didn''t know how to explain it for a while.


    Say you are pretending to be calm?


    In fact, a group of people who were shocked?


    Isn''t that just showing that he is teasing this big guy!


    But if you don''t say it, Sun Zigang''s statement is completely logical!


    He looked at Chen Ping''an, at this time he could only rely on Chen Ping''an to prove it to himself.


    Just make a pill again!


    Chen Ping''an listened to Sun Zigang''s words, and glanced at Sun Zigang contemptuously.


    He felt that the grandson just thought too much.


    "I made it by myself, what did I cheat? Besides, Wan Budiao may be a big boss, so it''s also because of his high vision."


    Chen Pingan was speechless.


    But he still felt that the grandson''s statement was just a little interesting.


    This is subtle.


    Chen Ping''an also glanced at Wanbudiao at this time, and saw that Wanbudiao didn''t want to explain.


    Once again, I feel that the ten thousand steps carving is not easy.


    Wan Bu Diao is obviously hiding something.


    Chen Pingan decided to prove his innocence and help Wan Budiao explain some things, so as to bring the relationship closer.


    "You speak righteously, but I can only say that you are ignorant. First, I can swear that I didn''t cheat. Second, Wanbudiao has seen me alchemy, and it has been done a lot of times. Do you need to be shocked?"


    Chen Ping''an squinted his eyes, but he was also righteous.


    Sun Zigang sneered, looking at Chen Ping''an as if he was looking at his enemy, and said solemnly: "Well, if you have the ability, you can refine another pot of pills in front of us! Dare?!"


    After Chen Ping''an heard this, he looked confident, "Why don''t you dare?"


    As soon as his voice fell, all eyes fell on him.


    Everyone looked at his confident look, and suddenly began to question Sun Zigang''s statement again.


    And Wan Budiao looked at Chen Ping''an like this, and exhaled a sigh of relief.


    Chen Pingan''s statement is also very convincing!


    "Senior helps me explain this way, it means that the senior also knows that I am pretending! But the senior still calls me Brother Wanbudiao, which shows that the senior really enjoys this situation!"


    "Sure enough, President Ximen Chen is right! This senior just likes others to see through it without saying it! He likes others to cooperate with him!"


    Wan Budiao seemed to have found the code to get rich, with a smile on his face, and the whole person was very excited.


    Sun Tzu just saw that Chen Ping''an was still forcibly pretending, hehe smiled, and said, "Okay! Then come here and use my pill furnace to make pills! I want to watch beside you!"


    He still held his own.


    If Chen Ping''an could concoct an elixir, he really wouldn''t mind eating upside down and drinking urine!


    Because it''s against common sense!


    He really wanted to say, if you are so powerful, why don''t you use a tier one spirit medicine to make an elixir? !


    Chen Ping''an didn''t refuse either, nodded, and went to Sun Tzugang''s place.


    Sun Tzu just suspected that he was cheating with the pill furnace.


    Then he did as his grandson just said,


    The technology is hard, and there is nothing to be afraid of.


    People from other sects in the distant sky, after Sun Zigang''s words, also began to feel that what Sun Zigang said made sense.


    Seeing that the grandson was about to expose Chen Ping''an in person, they all flew as close as possible to see the result.


    And in the sky inside the sect.


    Li Rongyan understood why Wan Budiao acted so calm just now.


    This must have captured the main point of the President''s words!


    But looking at it now, the seniors have called him "Brother Wanbudiao", doesn''t it directly prove that this senior really has that special hobby!


    She felt that Wan Budiao would definitely have the same opportunity as that kid named Liu Shuai.


    "In the future, I have to get closer to Budiao. Ahem, in fact, with a little effort from my mother, there is still some charm."


    When Li Rongyan thought so, she looked down at herself.


    What you see is not feet, but uplifted peaks.


    She is not afraid of getting old, because she happens to have a wrinkle-removing elixir...


    Chen Ping''an walked up to Sun Zigang and said, "I only practice once, so I''m optimistic."


    The grandson just had a cold face, and then looked at the people nearby.


    "You guys also come close and watch every move he makes. Also, watch if he has refined the elixir. If you don''t refine the elixir, you will cover the pill furnace, there must be something tricky!"


    Several people nearby also wanted to get closer to see the situation, and when they heard what he said, they stepped forward very actively.


    And when these people approached, Sun Tzu just smiled coldly again, took out a handful of elixir, looked at Chen Ping''an and said, "You refine Zheng Yuan Dan!"


    If Chen Ping''an was allowed to refine his own pills, then Chen Ping''an might still have a way to cheat and put the pills into the pill furnace in advance.


    But if he ordered Chen Ping''an to refine the medicinal pills, Chen Ping''an could not have prepared two identical medicinal pills!


    This is his trump card!


    Chen Pingan frowned after hearing the three words Zhengyuandan.


    He has never refined this kind of medicine pill.


    And his slight frown was directly caught by the grandson.


    Immediately, the mockery on Sun Zigang''s face became even more rampant.


    boy!


    Dress it up, keep it up!


    I see how you die!


    However, just after he thought about it, Chen Pingan took the elixir and said, "Can you practice it?"


    Grandson just saw that Chen Ping''an was still pretending, and nodded with a sneer.


    Chen Ping''an has already searched for the formula of Zhengyuandan in his mind, and after analyzing the refining method of Zhengyuandan, he knows how to refine it.


    Agreed, looking at the preheated pill furnace, he threw the elixir into it without saying a word.


    Looking at this scene, the faces of the people staring at him became strange again.


    The people staring next to Chen Ping''an carefully watched the situation inside the pill furnace.


    But at the next moment, their serious expressions suddenly changed.


    They all showed a shocked expression.


    Soon, Chen Pingan made a single move to cover the lid of the Dan furnace.


    The people watching this scene from a distance were stunned again.


    How could the speed of this Gaidan Stove be faster than before? !


    Didn''t the grandson just say that before refining the elixir, you can''t cover the elixir furnace!


    But when they looked at the grandson, the grandson had already turned into a clay sculpture...


    It seems to have eaten upside down and eaten a meal.

 Chapter 215： multiple scrambles

    A group of people were stunned when they saw this scene.


    And Chen Ping''an''s movements are still so fast.


    Cover the Dan furnace soon.


    At this time, I started to open the Dan furnace.


    In an instant, Danxiang permeated all around.


    Chen Pingan made a move with one hand, and at this moment, two medicinal pills flew out of the pill furnace.


    This time, Chen Ping''an didn''t directly reach for it.


    Instead, let the two medicinal pills fly in front of the two people.


    Finally, the medicinal pill was suspended in front of the two of them.


    "Okay, let''s take a look. You can also feel the temperature to know if it has just been refined."


    One of the two is the man opposite Chen Ping''an.


    The other is Sun Zigang.


    At this moment, the two of them looked stupidly at the medicine pill floating in front of them.


    It was like seeing a ghost.


    There was a look of horror on his face.


    How can this be!


    It''s really possible to make alchemy like this!


    Looking at the level of this medicine pill, everyone near here swallowed.


    Heart filled with shock.


    The third grade is the purest essence pill!


    Absolutely!


    Both are perfect!


    After Chen Pingan took a look at them, he also controlled the pill to fly back to his hand.


    "Does anyone still want to question it at this moment?" Chen Pingan said confidently.


    There was no sound all around.


    At this moment, a group of people listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, only to feel that their breathing began to become disordered.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Sun Zigang and said, "Now you have nothing to say, I have done what you asked. Also, you question me, I have nothing yet, but you should not question Wan Bu Diao Lao elder brother."


    "I have such a good relationship with him. He has watched me alchemy many times, and with the knowledge of Wanbudiao, how can he be so short-sighted as you?"


    Chen Ping''an was right.


    At every turn, the phrase "Brother Wanbudiao" comes.


    His idea was simple.


    It is to take this opportunity to get closer to Wanbudiao.


    Licking after all!


    Now that he is called Wanbudiao like this, when there is no one else, he can take care of Wanbudiao as a big brother!


    With such a name, can the relationship between the two be good?


    What kind of martial skills or movement skills he wants, how can there be less?


    Sun Tzu was so stunned by Chen Ping''an''s words that he just wanted to find a seam to get in.


    His face flushed with anger.


    He still couldn''t accept it.


    It is incredible that this can be successful in alchemy!


    But he had nothing to say.


    Because if he continues to question it, he will only laugh at him.


    And will also offend Dan Yuanzong to death.


    He could only be silent.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t overdo it, and after he finished speaking, he was too lazy to say anything.


    Go to the side, put away your pill furnace, and walk towards Wanbudiao.


    It''s just that he had just walked a few steps, when a few people flew down from the sky.


    These people are the elders of other sects.


    They still felt that Chen Pingan''s alchemy skills were too magical.


    but.


    Combined with the performance of Sun Zigang and the few people surrounding the pill furnace, it shows that Chen Pingan really has real materials!


    This kind of person, they must win over!


    If you win, maybe you can learn some magical alchemy skills from him.


    This alchemy technique is really terrifying.


    It directly subverted their worldview.


    Unexpectedly, alchemy can also use the same method of cooking!


    Straight hodgepodge!


    "This son, I am the elder of Dan Yizong! I think your talent is strong, you should not join Danyuanzong! You come to our sect, we will definitely train you with our sect!"


    "Young master, don''t listen to him, our Yuedan Sect is stronger! And I can be sure that if you join our sect, you will be able to become a Dan emperor in the future!"


    "..."


    After several people landed, they looked at Chen Ping''an with extremely hot eyes.


    They all said the advantages of their sect and persuaded Chen Pingan to go to their sect.


    And Chen Ping''an listened to it and knew what happened to them.


    Feelings are coming here to grab a disciple from Dan Yuanzong?


    Chen Ping''an''s face suddenly turned cold when he saw Wan Budiao, and his eyes lit up.


    Thinking about the opportunity!


    Taking this opportunity, he and Wan Budiao can improve some good feelings!


    "I''m sorry, I have a very good relationship with Brother Wanbudiao, like a confidant! The reason why I decided to join Dan Yuanzong is also because of Brother Wanbudiao! So, please come back!"


    Chen Pingan righteously refused.


    Moreover, his task is to join Dan Yuanzong, even if the people of these sects promise to give him a sect, it is useless.


    After speaking, Chen Pingan glanced at Wanbudiao at this time and smiled slightly.


    Wan Budiao listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, looked at Chen Ping''an''s smile, and understood the meaning in his mind differently.


    "Haha! It seems that I pretended not to know that the seniors are powerful, the seniors are really happy! No, I have to keep working hard in the future!"


    Not only Wan Bu Diao, but Li Rongyan and the others watched this scene, and their hearts were also extremely strange.


    They are a little speechless about the special hobby of the seniors.


    The elders of other sects listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, and their faces were ugly.


    He looked at Wan Bu Diao with very resentful eyes.


    What kind of **** luck did this Wanbudiao have to have a relationship with such a miraculous person? !


    Since they were rejected, there is no need for them to stay here.


    They have to quickly pass the news here back to the sect.


    In this way, several middle-aged people left with their sleeves thrown.


    At this time, Wan Bu Diao also continued to let a group of people examine.


    During this period, he chatted with Chen Pingan.


    As time passes, the examination ends.


    In the end, Wan Bu Diao selected another ninety-nine people.


    And Sun Zigang was also eliminated smoothly.


    Because of this, he was a little dazed.


    "Okay, those who failed the assessment, come back next time."


    With that said, Wan Budiao called an elder and asked him to arrange other people who passed the assessment.


    He and Chen Ping''an entered the sect together.


    The grandson just watched Chen Pingan''s back, and his heart was full of resentment.


    Wan Budiao had prepared the cave mansion for Chen Ping''an early, and now he took Chen Ping''an to the cave mansion.


    On the way, the two were still talking and laughing.


    The inner thoughts of the two were surprisingly consistent, and they both believed that the other was a boss, thinking about how to lick each other.


    So, the more we chat, the more energetic we are.


    Seeing the other party is so energetic, the emotions in their hearts are also the same.


    very happy...


    Finally, the two came to a cave.


    Chen Ping''an stopped, and at this time also told his own situation.


    "Brother Budiao, to be honest, I don''t want to live here, but I can guarantee that I will come to Zongmen every day in the future."


    When the two were chatting just now, Chen Pingan decided on their respective names.


    He just wanted to call Wanbudiao the elder brother.


    Wan Budiao thought that Chen Ping''an would lose his life if he called him like this, but Chen Ping''an''s insistence made him have to bite the bullet and call Chen Ping''an as Chen''s brother.


    But every time he called it that title, his heart skipped a beat.


    At the same time, I also feel that I have developed another hobby of Chen Pingan.


    This senior master actually likes others to call him brother!

 Chapter 216： Buddhas Palm

    But at this moment, listening to Chen Ping''an not staying here, he nodded quickly.


    It''s a bit strange for such a senior to live in their sect.


    Seeing that Wan Budiao was so good at talking, Chen Ping''an smiled even more.


    At this time, he also asked: "Actually, I have one more thing, and I want to ask Brother Bu Diao. I wonder if our sect has any activities that can bring the whole sect together? For example, alchemy competitions."


    If Chen Ping''an went to Zongmen one by one, and concocted alchemy in front of them, he might not be able to complete the task in the year of the monkey and the horse.


    But it would be much more convenient if there was such a game.


    Wan Budiao was stunned when he heard Chen Ping''an''s words.


    Alchemy competition?


    What is the senior planning? !


    "Brother Zhen, we will hold the alchemy competition every six months. However, because many members of the sect have joined the alchemy masters'' union in different cities, even if the sect holds these alchemy competitions, they will not come back." Wan Budiao smiled bitterly.


    After listening to Chen Ping''an, he asked, "A lot of people from the sect are outside?" Remember the website m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Wan Budiao nodded and said: "Our sect mainly trains alchemists, and after cultivating them, they are still members of our sect, but they will be sent to different places. There are people from our sect in different cities in our entire empire. ."


    Chen Ping''an''s face began to look awkward.


    This is hard to do!


    At this time, Wan Budiao also caught Chen Ping''an''s face, and quickly said: "Although our sect does not have the alchemy competition that my brother said, but soon, the emperor will hold a grand alchemy competition. They should all come back a lot. People, go to the playing field and watch."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up, "How long will it take?"


    Wan Budiao didn''t know why Chen Ping''an cared about such a competition, but he still said: "After half a month, and the standard for participating is at least a sixth-grade alchemist, I will also participate at that time."


    After Chen Ping''an heard this, his eyes narrowed suddenly.


    He is only in the Nascent Soul Realm now.


    It is not difficult to become a fifth-grade alchemist.


    But at the sixth rank, he needs to get out of the Aperture Realm!


    However, he has a very magical ability.


    The aura tank is always full!


    In this case, can he also refine the sixth-grade medicine pill?


    For the mission, he must try!


    "Okay, thank you Brother Budiao for answering." Chen Pingan smiled and thanked him.


    Wan Budiao nodded, thinking in his heart, what is the senior doing?


    What is the meaning of these questions?


    Chen Ping''an had nothing to do, so he began to say goodbye to Wan Budiao, saying that he would come back tomorrow.


    Wan Budiao nodded and sent Chen Pingan away.


    outside the gate.


    Watching Chen Ping''an leaving, Wan Budiao exhaled.


    He found that he behaved well in front of Chen Pingan today!


    The favorability value in Chen Ping''an''s heart should be good.


    The next moment, one figure after another appeared beside him.


    Wan Budiao looked at it with a smile on his face.


    Li Rongyan and the others looked at Wan Budiao with envy in their eyes.


    ......


    Chen Ping''an was flying very fast.


    Those eliminations who left earlier than him were even caught up by him.


    And these people also discovered Chen Ping''an, and they were very curious when they saw that he did not stay in Dan Yuanzong, but flew to the imperial city.


    I wonder if something happened to him in Dan Yuanzong.


    Otherwise, why would he have just joined Dan Yuanzong and left in a hurry?


    Chen Ping''an ignored these people and felt very happy.


    He was wondering if Wanbudiao would really give him an invincible martial skill or movement technique.


    Also, how will it be given.


    He had read Mr. Xi Liu''s book.


    The boss used an indirect method to design a game, allowing the protagonist to obtain powerful exercises by himself.


    In doing so, the protagonist has no psychological pressure at all.


    Nor will they find that the other party is not easy.


    So Chen Pingan was wondering if Wanbudiao would do the same.


    Set up a game and let him get it himself.


    And when he thought about it, he didn''t see that he had just surpassed a handsomely dressed man.


    This person is Sun Zigang.


    When the grandson first saw Chen Ping''an, he was stunned again.


    The idea is the same as others, suspecting what happened to Chen Ping''an and Dan Yuanzong.


    He looked at Chen Ping''an''s fifth-floor Nascent Soul cultivation base, and he was about to fly to the imperial city, his eyes suddenly turned fierce, and he quickly chased Chen Ping''an.


    At the same time, he also took out a piece of sound transmission jade slip, and the sound transmission started...


    Inside the Imperial City of the Danwu Empire.


    The streets are very lively at the moment.


    A little fat man held a string of candied haws in his hand and looked around.


    This little fat man looked like he was only thirteen or fourteen years old, and the clothes he was wearing were very luxurious, he was wearing a brocade robe.


    It''s a pity that he is bloated, and wearing such clothes makes him look particularly awkward.


    But rich.


    Looking at the surrounding shops and stalls, he stopped and walked, leaning in from time to time to take a look.


    When you see something you like, you will wave your hand, take out the spirit stone and buy it directly.


    Because of his actions, he was targeted by an old man who looked a little sloppy.


    The old man''s back was a little hunched, but at the moment he tried his best to stay straight.


    Hold your head high.


    Make yourself look like an adult.


    Finally, he walked in front of the little fat man and waited.


    When the little fat man approached, he stopped the little fat man.


    "Hey! Boy, you are not simple! You are a genius of cultivation that is rare in a thousand years! I have a martial arts book here, which is very suitable for your cultivation. Would you like to take a look?"


    The old man stared at the little fat man in astonishment and said.


    The little fat man was stopped by the old man, and when he heard his words again, he was startled.


    A rare cultivation genius in a thousand years? !


    I am so strong? !


    "Old man, did you read it wrong?" The little fat man''s heart beat a little faster because his talent was very poor.


    If it weren''t for the fact that his father was the prime minister and had a lot of resources piled up on him, he would not have the same cultivation as his peers.


    The old man shook his head desperately, and said, "You are a prodigy of martial arts! Although the practice of martial arts is relatively mediocre, well, it only takes a month for you to cultivate my powerful martial arts!"


    The little fat man''s eyes suddenly lit up when he heard the old man''s words.


    How could he see that my cultivation aptitude was mediocre?


    Is it really some kind of senior?


    The old man has a very strong ability to observe words and colors. Looking at the little fat man, he nodded and said, "Yes, I''m actually an expert!"


    When the little fat man heard this, he felt as if his heart had been seen through, and was shocked.


    "Then... That senior gave me this martial skill directly?"


    The old man shook his head and said, "No! My fate with you is not too high, and there is only one way to deepen our fate, and that is equivalent exchange."


    Little Fatty didn''t know what it meant, and said, "I don''t quite understand what senior means."


    Seeing the little fat man like this, the old man smiled in his heart, but the surface was still flat: "What''s the most on you?"


    The little fat man said quickly: "Lingshi!"


    Hearing this, the old man swallowed.


    Really big water fish!


    The sloppy old man continued to talk nonsense.


    After digging the spirit stone, he waved his hand and left.


    And the little fat man was already holding a book in his hand, and he looked at the old man about to leave, and quickly asked, "I don''t know the name of the senior?"


    The old man obtained 100,000 spirit stones this time, and said, "The last name is Wan! See you in the future!"


    The next moment, he disappeared into the crowd.


    The little fat man watched the other party disappear with admiration in his eyes.


    At this time, he looked at the book with the blue cover in his hand.


    He hadn''t read the contents yet.


    But he decided it was definitely not easy!


    Because of the four big characters on the cover, it is extremely dazzling.


    "Buddha''s Palm"!


    Just this name, it shows that this martial art is not simple!


    However.


    After a stick of incense, he stood on the spot and cursed his mother desperately.


    This turned out to be a Huangpin inferior martial arts!


    He couldn''t even reach 1% of the martial skills he cultivated! !


    If he still can''t cultivate in a month, he really doesn''t need to live!


    Knowing that he was tricked, the little fat man felt very uncomfortable.


    It''s not for the spirit stone, he is not uncommon for that spirit stone, it''s just pocket money.


    What made him uncomfortable was that he just thought he was really talented!


    However, he found out that he had been deceived!


    The little fat man gritted his teeth and threw the book to a corner where no one was around.


    But at this moment, a person suddenly walked out from there.


    The book just fell on the man.


    Chen Pingan was still thinking about how Wanbudiao would benefit him.


    At this moment, he was suddenly hit by something, and he couldn''t help but startled.


    And it turned out that it was a book.


    Still a martial art.


    He was immediately stunned.

 Chapter 217： Did you really give me martial arts?

    Chen Pingan was a little sluggish.


    He just thought about how Wanbudiao would give him some powerful benefits.


    The next moment, a martial art flew over and hit him.


    It''s simply not a coincidence!


    Is his guess true?


    Chen Ping''an quickly checked the name of the martial arts, and when he saw it, he swallowed sharply.


    Buddha''s Palm!


    Don''t be too familiar with this!


    He knew that this martial skill collided with the Tathagata Palm of Earth.


    But just based on this name, it sounds tall and invincible, so can the level of martial arts be low?


    This is most likely the chance Wanbudiao wants to give him!


    Chen Ping''an looked in the direction where the martial arts flew.


    The target was a little fat man.


    The little fat man''s name is Zhou Xiaoming, the only son of the Prime Minister of the Danwu Empire.


    At this moment, Zhou Xiaoming saw Chen Ping''an''s look, smiled bitterly, stepped forward and said, "Brother, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it, if you want Lingshi, I can..."


    Having said that, he suddenly stopped.


    He has no spirit stone now.


    Chen Pingan looked at Zhou Xiaoming and said, "Yours?"


    Zhou Xiaoming nodded and said, "I threw it, I didn''t expect you to come out of here..."


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up and he thought to himself.


    Could it be that Wan Budiao passed this kid and gave me this martial skill?


    "This should be a martial art, why did you throw it away?" Chen Ping''an asked with a smile.


    Zhou Xiaoming felt relieved when he saw that Chen Ping''an was not angry.


    He didn''t bring any guards today, so he was afraid that Chen Ping''an would catch him and beat him.


    When asked about his sadness, Zhou Xiaoming told his experience in a righteous indignation.


    Chen Pingan was stunned when he heard the other party''s experience.


    Huangpin inferior martial arts?


    Chen Pingan quickly flipped through it and found that there was really a description in it, saying that it was just a book of inferior martial arts.


    In this regard, Chen Pingan was speechless for a while.


    It seems that he thinks too much.


    However, just after Chen Pingan thought about it, the next moment, Zhou Xiaoming continued to talk about the next thing.


    Including the old man''s surname, and the thing he just threw the book.


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan suddenly squinted his eyes again.


    "What did you say the other party''s last name was?"


    Zhou Xiaoming blinked and said, "The last name is Wan."


    Chen Pingan swallowed.


    It wasn''t a coincidence!


    He glanced at the book in his hand and decided that this martial skill must not be simple!


    This is definitely the way Wan Bu Diao used this method to get his martial skills into his hands!


    "Tsk tsk! If that''s the case, then the Ten Thousand Steps Eagle is a bit powerful! Think I''ll appear here? Also, think this little fat man can throw books? Or... this little fat man is his man? Are you telling lies now?"


    Chen Pingan began to examine Zhou Xiaoming.


    But after looking at it, he didn''t think about it.


    Regardless of whether Zhou Xiaoming lied to him or not, the martial arts had already come to him, and he still had to pretend he didn''t know about it.


    Maybe this way, Wan Bu Diao will also give him some opportunities!


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping''an looked at Zhou Xiaoming and said, "Then don''t you want this martial skill? If you don''t want it, I will accept it."


    Zhou Xiaoming glanced at Chen Ping''an and nodded.


    I was thinking in my heart.


    Brother, are you so poor that you want a copy of Huangpin''s inferior martial arts?


    This is worth more than a dozen spirit stones at most.


    "That''s it, big brother, I''m leaving."


    Saying that, Zhou Xiaoming walked in one direction.


    He''s completely lost his interest today and is ready to go home.


    Chen Ping''an watched Zhou Xiaoming leave, and then he began to flip the martial arts in his hands.


    He believes that this martial art is definitely not simple.


    And this book of martial arts is very thin, he just read it for a while and then finished it.


    But this time, he was sluggish again.


    This special is actually a yellow-grade inferior martial arts!


    Chen Pingan was speechless.


    "It seems that I think too much?"


    Chen Pingan looked at the martial skill in his hand, the corner of his mouth twitched, and finally he threw it at will.


    He has already mastered this martial skill, and he knows how weak it is.


    It''s just a slap in the face of others, which can make the power of the palm a little more...


    Chen Ping''an shook his head and walked towards the store, preparing to return to Qingyuan Town.


    But he just took a few steps, but his footsteps stopped suddenly.


    "Ok?!"


    At this time, he suddenly found that an inspiration flashed in his mind.


    "How is this going?"


    He found that his mind was quickly deducing the cultivation method of another martial arts with the Huangpin inferior martial arts book just now!


    Soon, it''s all over.


    At this time, a brand-new martial arts book appeared in Chen Pingan''s mind.


    It''s even been integrated!


    \"This!!\"


    Chen Pingan was really stunned.


    This martial arts is completely different from the previous martial arts.


    Very high grade.


    And this martial skill is extremely miraculous.


    Hit a person with a palm, if the person is close to him and his cultivation base is too much higher than him, then this person''s face will stick to him and take his palm!


    This martial skill is called divine ability!


    Chen Ping''an stood blankly, his whole body turned into wood.


    He didn''t know what happened.


    But he can be sure that this martial skill is absolutely invincible!


    If you think about it, if you slap it at will, people nearby will come and pick it up with their faces.


    This is invincible!


    Chen Pingan looked around and wanted to find someone to try.


    But in the end he was suppressed.


    It''s not good to hit anyone.


    Chen Pingan took a deep breath.


    Wanbudiao came to mind again.


    "Is it all in his calculations?"


    Thinking of this, Chen Pingan took a deep breath.


    If so, how powerful is Wanbu Diao? !


    Chen Ping''an''s face rose with excitement.


    All of this must be inextricably linked with Wanbudiao.


    "Looks like, I bet right! Haha, lick him more in the future!"


    Chen Pingan was very excited.


    After being happy for a while, he continued to go to the store.


    Soon, the shop door was in front of him.


    But right now.


    Unexpectedly.


    Six men in their twenties suddenly blocked his way.


    Looking at the person in front of him, Chen Pingan raised his brows.


    But when he saw the menacing appearance of these six people, his eyes lit up.


    "This is... come to test the effect of Tathagata''s palm for me?"


    Seeing that the other party was the same age as him, his heart jumped up.


    When he has Guo Shiyun''s movement and swordsmanship, he can reach the fifth or sixth level of Nascent Soul with the formation of a layer of elixir.


    It is now the fifth floor of Nascent Soul, so he should have no problem dealing with people in the out-of-body stage.


    He also inquired about it, and there are not many young people in the out-of-body period in the empire.


    "Six, what''s the matter?"


    Of course, Chen Ping''an didn''t know if the other party was here to find fault.


    Although these six people looked a little aggressive, it stands to reason that he did not make enemies here in the empire.


    If he insisted that he offended people, he also offended Sun Zigang.


    Among the six, the burly man standing in front looked at Chen Ping''an with a cold and arrogant expression, and said in the first sentence, "Boy, kneel down!"


    Listening to the other party''s words, Chen Ping''an''s eyes narrowed.


    It seems to be really looking for trouble!


    That''s great!


    I can just try martial arts!


    However, Chen Ping''an still smiled and said, "Six brothers, I didn''t offend you, so I shouldn''t."


    He wanted to know who was behind it.


    And the most rare thing on the street is people watching the fun.


    Therefore, as soon as there is a conflict here, people will quickly gather around.


    They are all fun-loving people.


    Most importantly, they discovered that the man in the lead turned out to be the only son of the general!


    The burly man in the lead sneered: "You''re the only one who deserves to ask me questions? I''ll give you three breaths. If you don''t kneel down, I don''t mind letting you experience what it means to deny your parents!"


    Listening to these cruel words, Chen Ping''an hehe said: "No need for three breaths, let the horse come over if you have the ability."


    The burly man at the head looked disdainful.


    "Very good! You brought it on yourself! Go!"


    He was too lazy to talk nonsense, he looked directly at the attendant beside him, and said something.


    The five followers heard the words and forced Chen Ping''an.


    in the crowd.


    At this moment, there was a sneer on one''s face.


    This person is Sun Zigang.


    Chen Pingan watched the five people approaching rapidly and stood still.


    When the first person approached, he ran the magic art directly, and the spiritual energy acted on his hand, and he waved forward sharply.


    "Buddha''s Palm!"


    One wave, the next moment, a magical power emanated from Chen Ping''an''s hands.


    The first person who approached Chen Ping''an''s hideous face was affected by this force, causing him to suddenly show a sluggishness.


    Because at this time, he suddenly found that his head was suddenly out of control! !


    A snap, the sound is crisp.


    Under the stares of a group of people, the person who was close to Chen Ping''an did not attack, but suddenly slapped Chen Ping''an with his face!


    And his whole person, under this palm, flew straight in one direction.


    A palm hit, Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up, looking at the other four men who suddenly stopped and looked sluggish, his eyes narrowed, he smiled in his heart, and walked forward.


    "Tathagata''s palm!" Chen Ping''an quickly approached a person with only three steps, and immediately waved his palm.


    Strange things happened again, the man who was standing still suddenly vacated towards him and flew over.


    The face and his palm are instantly close!


    With another snap, a figure flew to one side.


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an was greatly excited, and he was extremely shocked by this martial skill.


    At the same time, he looked at the next person, did not approach, and tried to use martial arts directly.


    But even at a distance of ten feet, this man miraculously flew towards him, and his face was full of horror.


    Because this person can''t control himself at all!


    And just like that, a strange scene happened.


    Five menacing men who were pressing towards Chen Ping''an were miraculously attacking Chen Ping''an''s slap with their cheeks...


    Every time he attacked, there would be a crisp slap.


    That voice echoed back and forth in the ears of the onlookers.


    in the crowd.


    Looking at this scene, many people couldn''t react.


    And there were two people, stunned.


    The first is Sun Zigang.


    The second is a little fat man who saw a group of people around here and squeezed in to watch the fun.


    At this moment, the expression on his face was even more wonderful than that of Sun Zigang...


    Buddha''s Palm? !


    My goodness!

 Chapter 218： "Do" first

    The people around were all sluggish at the moment.


    Shocked by this scene.


    This scene is really not too bizarre.


    They even thought that maybe all of this was a show by Chen Ping''an and these people.


    Otherwise, why did Chen Pingan slap him at will, and the others hurried over to take him with their faces!


    And it''s so accurate!


    It''s like rehearsed.


    Grandson just didn''t know what to say.


    He is the initiator of this street conflict.


    He and the general''s only son Bi Yuntao have a very good relationship.


    Both are dudes.


    But the difference between Bi Yuntao and him is that he is the only son of the general.


    But at this moment, watching Bi Yuntao''s five valet slap Chen Ping''an''s face with his face, he said he couldn''t understand it.


    I don''t understand what they are doing.


    He asked them to teach Chen Ping''an a good lesson.


    Is this called a lesson?


    Take his slap with your face?


    You are geniuses!


    The power of each palm of his Chen Ping''an is not very big, it just reaches the fifth or sixth level of Nascent Soul.


    Called unremarkable.


    If this is a powerful attack, he can still accept it.


    But what is this?


    And not far from the grandson, Zhou Xiaoming''s expression at this time was even more wonderful than that of the grandson.


    When he squeezed into the crowd, when he saw Chen Ping''an, he was startled.


    Thinking about when Chen Pingan offended Bi Yuntao.


    After all, Bi Yuntao was notorious for being a difficult master in the imperial city.


    And when he saw that Chen Ping''an slapped one after another, and the five people took Chen Ping''s slap with their faces one after another, he was stupid.


    Especially listening to the words Chen Ping''an shouted every time.


    Shocked him to doubt life.


    Buddha''s Palm!


    Isn''t that the martial skill that the liar old man gave him just now!


    He can be sure that he has not seen Chen Ping''an in the imperial city.


    It is unlikely that Chen Pingan and Bi Yuntao know each other.


    So he didn''t think it was a show.


    In other words, Chen Ping''an''s martial skills definitely possess such divine power!


    "Could it be that I didn''t read the martial arts carefully? In fact, it is really a super scary martial arts book?"


    "However, even if it is a powerful martial skill, this big brother can''t cultivate so quickly! Or, he only cultivated some fur, so he is so powerful?!"


    Zhou Xiaoming''s eyes widened.


    Emotions in my heart are complicated.


    Chen Ping''an took care of the five little minions, and at this time, he could see the terrifying level of this martial skill.


    It''s just a no-brainer!


    Chen Ping''an looked at Bi Yuntao coldly, hooked his hand at him, and said, "Come on, I''ll give you a palm too."


    Bi Yuntao swallowed his saliva desperately, the speed of his brain turning a little slow.


    What the **** is going on here!


    He can be sure that his younger brother will not cooperate with Chen Ping''an in acting.


    Then all this is because Chen Ping''an is at fault!


    However, that palm doesn''t look any different!


    Seeing his little brothers lying on the ground, covering their cheeks and moaning in pain, he took a step back.


    "Boy, in fact, I don''t have much enmity with you! Otherwise, let''s just forget about it?!"


    Bi Yuntao said with a serious face.


    There were a lot of people nearby watching, he couldn''t act cowardly, he could only pretend to be serious, otherwise it would be difficult for him to hang out in the imperial city in the future.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "I''m curious when it comes to the word hatred. Tell me, where did I get you? Or, who asked you to trouble me?"


    Chen Ping''an believed that he had never provoked anyone in the imperial city.


    Hearing this, in the crowd, the grandson just shivered.


    I was thinking about whether to sneak away first.


    If Bi Yuntao confessed to him and Chen Pingan saw him here again, he would end up miserably!


    Fortunately, Bi Yuntao bit his head and said: "Boy, I don''t know what''s going on with you, but don''t be mad. I''m the only son of the general. If you dare to touch a hair on me, be careful that I''ll let you mess around in the imperial city. Don''t go down!"


    Sun Tzu just heard that Bi Yuntao did not recruit him immediately, but used his identity to suppress Chen Ping''an, and could not help but let out a sigh of relief.


    Sure enough, my brother is in my heart!


    Chen Ping''an narrowed his eyes when he heard this.


    The only son of the general?


    Identity seems to be a bit powerful.


    But he thought about it, this guy came directly to the door to beat him, and even made him kneel. If he let him go this time, wouldn''t he have to bring someone stronger to block him next time?


    When the hatred is established, it is better to "do" first as a respect!


    At most, I offended this guy. For the past two weeks, he just wore a mask every time.


    Or, go to Murong Palace and they will buy some exchange value and get a good weapon to protect themselves.


    And just thought of this.


    Chen Ping''an''s brain flashed, and he suddenly thought of a good way to brush the exchange value!


    He suddenly turned his head and glanced at Bi Yuntao and the others with shining eyes.


    Isn''t this a tool person who brushes the exchange value!


    Just beat them up and force them to say they like it!


    Chen Ping''an''s mouth began to contain a special smile.


    As soon as this smile came out, Bi Yuntao, who was staring at Chen Ping''an, was startled.


    He suddenly found that a coolness flowed from the top of his head to his toes.


    Chen Pingan walked towards him and said, "I''ll give you one more chance to tell everything. If you don''t tell me, you will understand!"


    Bi Yuntao watched Chen Pingan approach.


    A moment of loss.


    "You! What do you want! I tell you, my father..."


    It''s just that before he finished speaking, Chen Ping''an interrupted: "This is not the answer I want. Since this is the case, I''m sorry!"


    Having said that, Chen Ping''an directly displayed his body technique.


    The next moment, his whole person disappeared in place.


    Bi Yuntao stared at this scene with fright.


    people!


    And when he saw Chen Ping''an again, he found that for some unknown reason, a mysterious force was acting on him.


    His body was out of control.


    And the next moment, in front of his eyes, a slap rapidly enlarged!


    with a snap.


    He flew upside down.


    A group of people looked at Bi Yuntao being beaten upside down by the palm of his hand, all with strange expressions.


    In the crowd, the grandson just saw Chen Ping''s terrifying speed just now, his scalp tingling with fright.


    After defeating Bi Yuntao, Chen Pingan began to implement the exchange value plan.


    He walked in front of the people who had been kicked away and dragged them around.


    The six of them were all lying on the ground at the moment, because Chen Ping''an''s palm was too heavy, making them dizzy, and even after going for a while, they still didn''t fully recover.


    Chen Ping''an looked at them from above, with a wretched smile on his face, and said, "Six, let''s play a game."


    At this moment, Bi Yuntao and the others seemed to be incarnated as children, while Chen Pingan was the bad uncle who lured them with a lollipop.

 Chapter 219： Im fine with the hand-cranking machine, but how do I hit the meteorite?

    The six people looked at Chen Ping''an like this, and their hearts were filled with fear.


    They have a hunch that something terrible will happen!


    Chen Ping''an didn''t care about the number of people here, he said, "Everyone, I''ll ask you some questions later, you don''t have to do anything, just answer me if you like it. This game is very simple, I won''t hit you if you get the right answer, and I won''t answer. Or answer other, and I will punish you. Understand?"


    The six of Bi Yuntao couldn''t react when they heard this.


    What the **** is this called a game? !


    "Do you like me?" Chen Pingan asked with a smile without giving them time to react.


    At this moment, his smile seemed to be able to eat people.


    After asking, he still stared at the six people.


    The six people looked at him stupidly at this time, and no one answered for a while.


    Seeing that they were quiet, Chen Ping''an suddenly grinned.


    Seeing Chen Pingan''s smile, the six of them froze for a while. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    "Buddha''s Palm!"


    (¨Rw¨Q;)! !


    ......


    A stick of incense hurried past.


    During this period, Chen Pingan himself forgot how many slaps he exhaled.


    His hands hurt a little.


    Understand what is called the role of force is mutual.


    If Bi Yuntao and the others who were beaten by him knew what Chen Ping''an was thinking, they would probably cry.


    Under the coercion of Tathagata''s palm, Bi Yuntao and the others have completely compromised.


    Even after several inquiries from Chen Ping''an, the formation of their answers was extremely neat.


    But now, they have become pigs'' heads...


    Chen Pingan asked for a whole stick of incense, and his mouth was dry when he asked.


    However, the harvest is quite good.


    Maybe these people are forced to say "like" because he can only get 5 points of exchange value for each answer.


    But after a stick of incense passed, he just got 3000 points of exchange value!


    For him, this is simply a great asset!


    At the same time, he also found a way to get rich.


    "What''s the matter, I made the right choice! If there are more enemies in the future, I will defeat them, and I must brush up!"


    When Chen Pingan experienced the misunderstanding of Lang Zhong, he doubted his choice.


    But now he was sure he had made the right choice.


    This is simply tailor-made for him!


    Looking at the strange faces of the people around.


    Chen Pingan also had a dry mouth.


    And if this happens here, maybe someone will come from the General''s Mansion.


    After thinking about it again and again, Chen Pingan decided to sneak away first as a respect.


    But before leaving, Chen Ping''an still looked at Bi Yuntao and said, "Remember, next time you want to trouble me, it''s better to put some rouge gouache on your face, because in this case, your face shouldn''t hurt so much."


    After finishing speaking, Chen Ping''an turned around and left, and shook his aching hand.


    Decided to buy a glove next time.


    The faces of Bi Yuntao and the others were already red and swollen, looking at Chen Ping''an''s back, wanting to cry without tears.


    This guy is definitely a pervert!


    The people around looked at Bi Yuntao, who were standing respectfully, with sympathy on their faces.


    In the crowd, Zhou Xiaoming, who watched Chen Ping''an leave, quickly followed.


    Chen Ping''an glanced at the store, but did not go in at this time.


    Decided to take a walk in the imperial city.


    After the people here disperse, he will go in again.


    This place to go home can''t be exposed.


    At the same time, he opened the exchange interface while walking.


    Take a look at the exchange value you just obtained and see what you can exchange for it.


    Best to be able to exchange for the protection of his safe baby.


    And the pistols exchanged are so miraculous, their power has reached the out-of-body realm, what about other weapons?


    Chen Ping''an drew the picture, and his eyes finally fell on an item.


    ak-47!


    But it needs 4000 points to exchange value.


    He now only has 3,000 points of exchange value, which is a thousand less.


    Chen Pingan frowned and quickly looked behind him.


    I want to see if the six of Bi Yuntao are gone.


    If you don''t go, you can brush again!


    However, when he looked over there, he could no longer see the six of Bi Yuntao.


    It seems to be a bit slow.


    In the distance behind him, Bi Yuntao, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly didn''t know what was going on, and felt a little cold!


    Chen Ping''an pursed his lips and said, "Hey, I knew it would be another wave!"


    Chen Ping''an had no choice but to see if anyone was blind and came to trouble him again.


    At this time, he suddenly discovered that a little fat man was chasing behind him.


    It was Zhou Xiaoming.


    Zhou Xiaoming saw Chen Ping''an stop, his eyes lit up, and he walked quickly to Chen Ping''an.


    But despite the short distance, he was still a little out of breath.


    It''s like walking with a load.


    Looking at Zhou Xiaoming, Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up.


    thought.


    Can I swipe the exchange value on this little fat man?


    And this, depends on his ability to fool.


    "It''s you, what''s the matter?" Chen Ping''an smiled at Zhou Xiaoming.


    Zhou Xiaoming had a smile on his face, the fat piled up, and said, "Brother! The martial arts you just displayed were not the same as the Tathagata''s palm!"


    Chen Ping''an looked at Zhou Xiaoming''s eyes with golden light, and raised his brows.


    I could already feel the longing in Zhou Xiaoming''s eyes.


    This is... Want to get that martial art from him?


    Thinking of this, Chen Pingan has a solution.


    "That''s right!" Chen Pingan smiled.


    Zhou Xiaoming''s eyes doubled, and then he suddenly twisted, with a wry smile on his face, and said cheekily: "Well, big brother, I actually have some of this martial arts, or else, you...you give I transcribe a copy?"


    After Chen Ping''an heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he said, "That martial skill is really a low-grade Huang-grade martial skill, but after my improvement, the level has at least reached... Immortal-grade!"


    Chen Pingan began to flicker.


    A fairy product came directly.


    He''s pretty good at lying to children or something.


    And looking at Zhou Xiaoming is not very bright, it should be quite easy to deceive.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Zhou Xiaoming opened his mouth wide.


    "Xian...Xianpin?!"


    Chen Ping''an nodded and said calmly, "Let''s give you a feel for it."


    With that said, Chen Ping''an cast it.


    This time, though, he was only citing that magical suction.


    In an instant, Zhou Xiaoming rose into the air and his face was on his hand!


    This scene looks very funny.


    Just like Zhou Xiaoming jumped up and touched Chen Ping''an''s palm with his face.


    Chen Pingan stopped to perform.


    Zhou Xiaoming also took advantage of the situation.


    At this moment, Zhou Xiaoming''s eyes widened and he was very shocked.


    "Big... big brother! You said that you improved this martial art, so how strong are you!!"


    Zhou Xiaoming stared at Chen Pingan''s cultivation and began to wonder if it was a fake cultivation.


    Chen Ping''an narrowed his eyes slightly, put his hands behind his back, raised his head forty-five degrees, and said, "It''s okay to tell you, but it must be kept secret for me."


    Zhou Xiaoming looked at Chen Ping''an''s high-level attitude, his eyes were like flashlights, and he was even more convinced of Chen Ping''an''s strength, so he nodded quickly, and even pointed out the afterimage.


    Chen Ping''an coughed, moistened his throat, and lowered his voice: "I am an immortal descended to the world!"


    Zhou Xiaoming covered his mouth when he heard this.


    A shocked look.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaoming like this, Chen Pingan grinned again.


    Hey, another tool guy!


    Seeing Zhou Xiaoming like this, Chen Pingan was very happy.


    However.


    What happened in the next moment interprets what it means to be unpredictable.


    When Chen Pingan had just finished bragging, a huge fireball suddenly appeared in the sky.


    As soon as this fireball appeared, the entire imperial city was boiling.


    "Ah! It turned out to be the Hongze Luck Stone!"


    "This! This is too big!!"


    "It''s not good! It''s so big, look at that direction, or hit us here! Then...then don''t we all have to die!!"


    "Damn it! This impact intensity, I am afraid that only people who are more than distracted can live!!"


    "Escape! Escape!"


    The entire imperial city suddenly boiled.


    Chen Pingan was also stunned.


    Looking at the meteorite as big as a house, it was about to hit them, and his eyes widened.


    He is going to fly to the store, or he will die if he falls down!


    Zhou Xiaoming, who was beside him, was also stunned.


    Hongze luck stone is good.


    However, they will all die if they fall down!


    However, he quickly looked at Chen Ping''an at this time, and his trembling body instantly recovered.


    What are you afraid of!


    Isn''t there a fairy beside him!


    "Big brother! Quick! Hit it down!" Zhou Xiaoming suddenly grabbed Chen Pingan''s clothes and urged quickly.


    Chen Pingan, who wanted to slip away, was caught by Zhou Xiaoming. Hearing this, his face twitched wildly.


    Hit a meteorite down?


    My handshaker is more reliable! !

 Chapter 220： Let me blow a **** completely and Ill die

    Inside the Imperial City.


    At this moment, many places were shocked by meteorites.


    They all looked up.


    When they saw the size of the meteorite, many people were stunned.


    They have never seen such a big Hongze Luck Stone!


    Now to land in the imperial city, it means that a certain force in the vicinity is about to rise!


    And this force is very likely to be the Danwu Empire!


    However, if this falls in the imperial city, I am afraid there will be countless casualties! !


    Inside the palace.


    The emperor looked at the meteorite falling rapidly from the sky, and his eyes changed.


    Very shocking.


    At the same time, his eyes were full of excitement.


    The whole person even started to tremble.


    "This! Our empire, is this going to soar into the sky?!"


    Looking at this meteorite, he never thought that some people with low cultivation in the empire would die.


    All he thought was that his empire would not rise!


    At this time, he also quickly sent the order.


    "Everyone above the distraction period! Protect my family!"


    The sound shook one side and passed on.


    But the next moment.


    Someone heard that the grandson was not in the palace just now.


    Hearing the order, the emperor narrowed his eyes, but in the end he ignored it.


    This son, he is already gone!


    As for other forces in the imperial city, such as the Prime Minister''s Mansion, the Prime Minister''s face instantly turned pale when he found that his son was not in the mansion.


    The same is true of the General''s Mansion. When he found out that his son was not there, he flew to the imperial city like a madman.


    The sects near the imperial city, such as Dan Yuanzong, can also see the meteorite from a distance at this moment.


    Li Rongyan and others are still drinking with Wan Budiao and the others in Danyuanzong at the moment, celebrating Wanbudiao''s rapid development in advance.


    Now that they felt that such a terrifying Hongze Luck Stone was about to be dropped in the imperial city, they were boiling.


    "This! It turned out to be the Hongze Luck Stone! It''s so huge! It looks like it fell in the imperial city!"


    "Not good! The people in our trade union may be killed or injured!"


    "This distance can''t go back! What should I do!"


    Li Rongyan and others were shocked by the size of the meteorite.


    And this meteorite is so big, if it is hit directly, the power will even reach a blow in the transcendence period, or even a blow in the Mahayana period.


    Even if it is the aftermath, I am afraid that it can only be endured if it is over the gods, and there is a possibility of injury!


    Wan Budiao was also shocked, because there were many people from their sect in the imperial city.


    But the next moment, he suddenly realized something.


    He exhaled and said calmly, "Don''t be afraid! Senior went to the imperial city just now! There will be absolutely nothing wrong with the imperial city!"


    As soon as these words were over, the impatient Li Rongyan and the others became quiet.


    After Wan Budiao reminded them, they remembered this matter.


    "That''s right...Senior is over there! Phew, if that''s the case, it should be fine!"


    "Fortunately, the seniors should not die!"


    "..."


    Several people exhaled at the same time.


    And what they don''t know is.


    On a street in the Imperial City.


    now.


    Chen Pingan was being pulled by Zhou Xiaoming, his face twitching wildly.


    Looking at Zhou Xiaoming''s extremely expectant face, he didn''t know how to answer him.


    Because what he said just now was all a lie to Zhou Xiaoming.


    What kind of fairy is he?


    Zhou Xiaoming watched Chen Ping''an just stare at him, but did nothing. He saw that the flying meteorite was still approaching at an extremely high speed, and urged again: "Big brother! Hurry up! Otherwise, many people will die! Are you not an immortal? , go up and smash it with a punch!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an was speechless.


    Hammer explosion... I also want to have such strength!


    Chen Ping''an''s face became serious, and he said seriously, "Little Fatty, listen carefully."


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an was so serious, Zhou Xiaoming nodded quickly, indicating that he was listening carefully.


    Chen Pingan glanced at the meteorite flying from the sky, pointed at the meteorite and said, "To tell you the truth, I lied to you just now! I''m not a fairy! And this kind of meteorite, I..."


    Chen Pingan wanted to continue to confess.


    After confessing, he was going to quickly take Zhou Xiaoming through the teleportation and leave the imperial city.


    But right now.


    A horrific scene happened directly.


    I saw the huge meteorite still in the air, and when he pointed it up, it suddenly exploded!


    There was a bang, the sound was deafening.


    The world shook for a moment.


    In this way, in the eyes of everyone, a huge meteorite disappeared in the blink of an eye...


    Chen Pingan, who wanted to continue to confess, was stunned when he saw this scene.


    Zhou Xiaoming was the same at this time, looking at the sky above his head in shock.


    The whole sky is covered with lime, scattered like fallen leaves.


    Chen Ping''an''s whole body was like a piece of wood, and his hand was still pointing in the direction of the meteorite.


    But the next moment, he reacted, and his face instantly appeared very disdainful, as if he was the ruler of heaven and earth, and sneered: "This meteorite, I don''t need to hit it with my fist at all, a single thought can make it disappear! Because I am, the invincible existence above immortals!!"


    Having said this, Chen Ping''an closed his hands, his eyes were half-squinted, his hands were on his back, and his head was raised at forty-five degrees.


    Try to look like an adult.


    Zhou Xiaoming''s eyes were still very dull, and he was shocked by the sudden explosion of the meteorite, but at this moment, listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, looking at Chen Ping''an''s appearance, his eyes were almost out of their sockets in an instant.


    Wow! ! !


    ??(¡î_¡î)??*


    Looking at Chen Ping''an, Zhou Xiaoming''s eyes were full of stars.


    He never thought about the possibility that the meteorite had nothing to do with Chen Ping''an, because the moment Chen Ping''an pointed at the meteorite, the meteorite exploded!


    except him!


    Who else? !


    If someone jumped out at this moment to question Chen Ping''an, he would probably have to step up and beat the other party!


    Because he is the witness of the miracle! !


    And recalling what Chen Ping''an just said.


    He was shocked again.


    This big brother is not an immortal, but an invincible existence above immortals! !


    What is the realm of this? !


    He can''t think of it, but it doesn''t prevent him from admiring!


    "Big brother! You are too strong!!"


    Zhou Xiaoming widened his eyes and said.


    Chen Ping''an lowered his eyes, looked at Zhou Xiaoming, and said contemptuously: "Don''t get excited, basic operations. Don''t talk about this meteorite, I dare to speak out, even if there is another bigger one, I can do it in minutes. ¡­¡±


    this time.


    Chen Ping''an still didn''t finish his words.


    Because the next moment, what happened, let Chen Ping''an know what "God" is joking with you!


    I saw that he had just spoken halfway, and the previous meteorite had just exploded. At this time, another meteorite that was twice the size of the meteor flew from the sky just now! !


    Watching this scene, Chen Pingan was dumbfounded.


    And Zhou Xiaoming was also startled.


    But he had already determined that Chen Ping''an was invincible and terrifying. When he saw the bigger meteorite, he was no longer afraid. Instead, he was extremely excited and shouted, "Big brother! Come on!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an''s whole face twitched.


    God!


    Let me blow a **** completely and die! !

 Chapter 221： Friction heat (manual funny)

    Chen Pingan kept selling hemp in his heart.


    Is he easy!


    Just put it on in front of a small child!


    As for that!


    At this moment, he looked at the meteorites in the sky that had doubled in size and wanted to cry.


    At this point he didn''t know what to do.


    If he ran with Zhou Xiaoming, his face would be slapped!


    Seeing that the huge meteorite was still some distance away, Chen Pingan coughed and walked to the store.


    But he still pretended to be calm.


    During the time when the meteorite fell, he could go to the shop first, which was more secure.


    And the meteorite just exploded, indicating that some hidden power, or immortal, blew the meteorite.


    Maybe after a while, this great power will also blow up this meteorite!


    In that case, he can continue to pretend.


    And if that great power is dead, or has already left, then he can still pull Zhou Xiaoming into the store and leave by teleportation.


    As for those who don''t have face, it''s still a matter of life.


    Chen Pingan walked towards the store with his hands behind his back, and said calmly, "Follow me, as for the meteorite, let it fly."


    Zhou Xiaoming thought that Chen Pingan would directly attack the meteorite in the sky.


    At this moment, watching Chen Ping''an walk to one side, and saying such a sentence, he was a little confused.


    But he nodded and followed.


    I was thinking in my heart.


    Big brother, what''s the meaning of this?


    Let the meteorite fly?


    Chen Pingan quickly walked to the door of the store and stopped.


    At this time he looked at the meteorite in the sky again.


    The corners of his mouth twitched secretly.


    It''s flying too fast!


    Can''t you fly slower?


    Also, that almighty, you won''t really leave, continue to blow it up!


    Zhou Xiaoming watched Chen Ping''an stop, and looked at the meteorite in the sky. He suddenly thought that Chen Ping''an was going to show his power, and looked up at the sky with dazzling eyes.


    But after a while, the meteorite was still there.


    He looked at Chen Ping''an again with a puzzled expression.


    Chen Ping''an was watched by Zhou Xiaoming, so he could only continue to pretend to be calm: "Little fat man, look at the meteorite carefully and see if you find anything?"


    He could only delay time like this to see if the almighty would blow up the meteorite.


    Zhou Xiaoming''s eyes lit up after hearing this.


    Is this to give him some pointers? !


    He had heard that some seniors and masters, when they saw the juniors they liked, would instruct them to cultivate!


    "Could it be that my stupid talent will change one day?!"


    He quickly stared at the meteorite in the sky for a while.


    "What did you see?" Chen Ping''an swallowed, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Zhou Xiaoming squinted his eyes and looked at it for a while, and finally said: "This meteorite is huge! It is twice as big as before, and its power is at least a hundred times stronger than before!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an was speechless for a while, and continued: "What else..."


    Zhou Xiaoming frowned, but still stared at it seriously, and then quickly said: "The fire of this meteorite is even bigger, like a big fireball! But it''s really strange, why it''s on fire, I don''t understand."


    When Chen Pingan heard this question, he really didn''t know what to say, so he directly helped Zhou Xiaoming answer it.


    "This is because the meteorite falls very fast, and the friction with the gas generates heat, and finally fires."


    Zhou Xiaoming was stunned for a moment after listening to this answer, and then asked, "The meteorite rubbed against the air in the sky, and it started a fire?!"


    After Chen Ping''an listened, he looked extremely calm and nodded.


    A group of people panicked.


    I''ve been praying that the almighty will take action sooner!


    Zhou Xiaoming saw Chen Ping''an nodded, thoughtful.


    Just for a while, he suddenly widened his eyes.


    As if thinking of something.


    "Big brother is really pointing me!! My spiritual root is the fire root, but when I look inside, the spiritual root has no fire at all! Then I let the spiritual energy be distributed in the spiritual root, and the spiritual root can''t move, If I let the spiritual energy, will it start a fire?! Will it become a real fire spirit root?!"


    Thinking of this, fire lit up in Zhou Xiaoming''s eyes.


    He quickly closed his eyes and tried.


    His cultivation aptitude is not good.


    Now there is an expert like Chen Ping''an to give advice. If he does this, it can improve his cultivation talent, then he will not have to feel inferior in the future!


    He began to try according to his own theory.


    I used some means to distribute the spiritual energy to the spiritual root, and then quickly made the spiritual energy rise.


    After a while, Linggen suddenly became red hot!


    But it didn''t catch fire.


    But it''s hot!


    But it is because of the heat of the spiritual root.


    He found that at this moment, his ability to perceive the spiritual energy around him has become extremely clear and sharp!


    Suck!


    He took a quick breath.


    At this time, the spiritual energy around him suddenly rushed towards him frantically!


    puff puff!


    At this moment, the sound of breaking through the bottleneck suddenly sounded in his body!


    he!


    It broke through!


    Wow! ! !


    ??(¡î_¡î)??


    Zhou Xiaoming suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Chen Pingan with a starry face.


    Big brother!


    You are really pointing me! !


    Chen Pingan saw Zhou Xiaoming closed his eyes just now.


    Somewhat confused.


    But he didn''t think about what Zhou Xiaoming was going to do.


    Still staring at the meteorite in the sky, working alone in a hurry.


    Like ants on a hot pan.


    But at this moment, he suddenly saw Zhou Xiaoming open his eyes with a look of admiration on his face, and he was stunned.


    This is...what''s the matter?


    The meteorite didn''t explode!


    What are you doing worshiping so early? ?


    Zhou Xiaoming was so excited that the fat on his face trembled.


    "Thank you big brother for your advice!!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an blinked.


    What?


    give pointers?


    You mean, I let you know why meteorites have fire?


    After thinking about it for a while, Chen Pingan thought it should be this.


    Maybe Zhou Xiaoming was puzzled by this question for a long time.


    Thinking of this, he said, "It''s nothing."


    After speaking, Chen Pingan continued to look at the sky.


    Thinking about when this meteorite will explode again.


    If it doesn''t explode, he really has to escape!


    But when he saw it.


    The miracle happened again!


    I saw meteorites in the sky.


    With a bang, it exploded directly!


    This time, the noise was louder.


    The whole world reverberated with this sound.


    It''s like God is holding back his farts, holding back for decades, and finally holding back at this moment!


    The world shook a few times!


    The tiles on the roofs of some houses on the street were even more shattered.


    Watching the meteorite explode in the sky, a liberating smile appeared on Chen Ping''an''s face.


    exploded!


    Really burst!


    His current smile interprets the fart that has been held back for a long time, and now it is finally held back...


    And Zhou Xiaoming saw that the meteorite in the sky exploded shortly after he was pointed.


    He suddenly turned to look at Chen Pingan.


    At this moment, he was in awe.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s face showing a gratified smile.


    He wanted to cry.


    Just let the meteorite fly for a while, actually to give him pointers!

 Chapter 222： fooling to death

    Chen Pingan watched as the meteorite in the sky finally exploded, and exhaled.


    If this doesn''t blow up again, he''s really going to run away.


    After the meteorite exploded, Chen Ping''an once again showed his arrogance.


    With his hands behind his back, he slowly turned his head to look at Zhou Xiaoming.


    When he saw Zhou Xiaoming looking at him with reverence, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    "Meteorite of this level, in my eyes, is nothing."


    After saying this, Chen Ping''an didn''t dare to say any more.


    He just put it on just now, and said that if he added a bigger piece, he could easily blow it up.


    But as soon as the voice fell, a bigger piece really flew from the sky!


    If he talks about it now, maybe God wants to **** him again!


    Zhou Xiaoming stared at Chen Ping''an closely at the moment, listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, the admiration in his eyes had reached the maximum. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    "Big brother! You are so handsome!"


    Chen Pingan listened to this, shook his head and smiled, but did not speak.


    So-so, third in the country.


    Zhou Xiaoming also wanted to thank Chen Ping''an for his guidance. His discovery of this spiritual root will definitely benefit him in the future.


    He also finally knew that this was the correct usage of Huo Linggen.


    Let the spiritual qi rub the spiritual root to make the spiritual root heat up. Only in this way can the performance of the spiritual root be improved!


    He suspected that few people in the entire continent knew about this method.


    But he hasn''t had time to speak yet.


    At this time, a person flew quickly from the sky.


    This is an obese middle-aged man with a pot belly.


    It was Zhou Xiaoming''s father.


    Zhou Yingping has been looking for his son who was out in the imperial city.


    As for the shock just now, he had also witnessed it.


    When the first meteorite appeared, he was so frightened that he quickly went out to find his son.


    The whole person was anxious to death.


    But as soon as he came out to look for it, he found that the first meteorite suddenly exploded!


    He was stunned then.


    Scared to the point of numbness.


    They also believed that this was some great power passing by, and when they saw this scene, they helped them blow up the meteorite.


    But he wasn''t happy for long. The next moment, another meteorite appeared.


    And this one is bigger than the previous one.


    Seeing this meteorite, he was afraid.


    More frantically looking for his son.


    Fortunately, he finally saw his son.


    It''s just that for a while, the meteorites in the sky exploded again!


    This made him stunned for a moment.


    Also completely relieved.


    But he was still afraid that there would be meteorites flying in the future, so he flew down.


    It is safer to take your son to hide outside the imperial city.


    "Xiaoming, are you alright?"


    The moment he landed, seeing his son, Zhou Yingping''s eyes were full of doting.


    When Zhou Xiaoming saw his father, he was stunned for a moment, and then his face was full of smiles.


    I thought that I could just introduce Chen Pingan to my father!


    When Chen Ping''an saw Zhou Yingping, who was printed on the same template as Zhou Xiaoming, his face became strange, and at the same time, he began to worry.


    Pit Zhou Xiaoming, he''s alright.


    After all, the other party is a teenage child.


    But Zhou Yingping looks quite shrewd.


    The most important thing is that he hasn''t had time to swipe the exchange value here at Zhou Xiaoming!


    Zhou Xiaoming walked quickly to Zhou Yingping, and then said with great excitement, "Father! Hurry up and meet the seniors!"


    Zhou Yingping was stunned when he heard Zhou Xiaoming''s words.


    At this time, he followed his son''s gaze towards Chen Ping''an.


    You say he is a senior?


    At this time, Zhou Xiaoming also smiled and looked at Chen Ping''an, and said, "Big brother, let me introduce to you, this is my father, the Prime Minister of the Empire."


    Zhou Xiaoming felt that it was still nice to call him Big Brother, and he was used to it, so it would be hard to change his name to Senior at once, and it would not be so cordial anymore.


    Chen Pingan''s mouth twitched.


    Imperial Prime Minister? ?


    Then how can I fool around? !


    Chen Pingan just wanted to bite the bullet and fool around.


    But at this moment, when he heard that Zhou Yingping was the Prime Minister of the Empire, he immediately retreated.


    Prime Minister, you are all very smart!


    Zhou Yingping stared at Chen Ping''an, wondering why his son asked him to call him senior.


    This kid looks only in his twenties, and his cultivation is only in the Nascent Soul Realm.


    Zhou Xiaoming saw that his father didn''t say a word, but instead looked at Chen Ping''an, and instantly knew what he was thinking.


    He hurriedly lowered his father and whispered in his ear: "Father! Don''t look at how young this big brother is, and his cultivation base seems to be in the Nascent Soul Realm. In fact, this big brother is an invincible existence above immortals!"


    "Just now, I saw my big brother blow up the two meteorites with my own eyes! Moreover, my big brother also pointed me to a magical cultivation method. Look, I broke through!"


    Zhou Yingping was stunned for a while listening to his son''s words.


    You saw him blow up two meteorites with your own eyes? !


    Moreover, he also instructed you on the cultivation method?


    Zhou Yingping did find that his son had a breakthrough.


    but.


    He felt that his son might have been fooled.


    Because he clearly saw that when the two meteorites exploded, there was no one on it!


    How did your son see that?


    Zhou Xiaoming saw that his father still didn''t believe it, so he tried to practice again using the cultivation method he had learned.


    And this time he just practiced, and something miraculous happened again.


    I saw his cultivation, suddenly breaking through!


    After Zhou Xiaoming broke through again, starlight flashed in his eyes.


    This training method is too powerful!


    He quickly looked at his father and said excitedly, "Father! Did you see it!"


    Zhou Yingping was also stunned at this time.


    This...what''s going on! !


    How to break through! !


    He was stunned for a moment, then quickly looked at Chen Pingan.


    Is what your son says is true? !


    "My lord, Zhou Yingping, I see... I have seen my predecessors!"


    Zhou Yingping quickly bowed to Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an was thinking about whether or not he should not brush the exchange value, so he quickly slipped away.


    He was afraid that Zhou Yingping would find out his deception.


    But after seeing Zhou Xiaoming talking into Zhou Yingping''s ear, he thought for a while and decided to try again, maybe it''s hard to tell.


    After all, he completely fooled Zhou Xiaoming. Maybe Zhou Xiaoming was talking to him, and he could fool Zhou Yingping.


    But before he could speak, seeing Zhou Yingping like this, he couldn''t help blinking, a little weird.


    Finally, he stared at Zhou Xiaoming.


    Your assist is invincible!


    Chen Ping''an continued to pretend to be an expert, and said, "Don''t show off like this."


    Zhou Yingping nodded.


    Chen Ping''an said indifferently at this time: "Your son is not bad. I have a relationship with him. As for these two meteorites, it was really disappointing, so I just blasted it at will."


    Hearing this and looking at Chen Ping''an''s appearance, Zhou Yingping''s eyes brightened.


    Looking at him now, Chen Ping''an really looks like an expert.


    You see, although the clothes are quite ordinary, but the whole person gives the feeling of being out of the world, and there is an otherworldly temperament.

 Chapter 223： I regret not letting the seniors help me improve my luck

    Chen Pingan looked at Zhou Yingping like that, as if he really believed him.


    After thinking about it, Chen Pingan finally gave up and started to implement the exchange value plan.


    "Little Fatty, not long ago you said you wanted my martial arts?"


    Chen Pingan asked.


    He can give this martial skill, as long as he goes back and transcribes a copy.


    But well.


    Conditional.


    When Zhou Xiaoming heard this, he remembered his purpose of catching up with Chen Ping''an.


    He nodded quickly, his eyes twinkling with longing.


    He saw Chen Ping''an perform that martial skill with his own eyes, and felt it himself.


    Simply not too miraculous.


    After casting it, it will make people''s face take the initiative to get close to the hand!


    This is simply a hundred-percent attack!


    Zhou Yingping was a little confused after hearing this.


    Martial arts?


    What martial arts?


    Zhou Xiaoming looked at his father like that, and started talking again.


    When Zhou Yingping heard this, his eyes widened.


    Is there such a martial art in this world?


    And the reason why martial arts are like this is because Chen Ping''an improved them?


    In fact, it was originally just a Huangpin inferior martial arts book that was useless?


    Chen Pingan said: "This martial skill can be given to you, but you have to do one thing. In fact, this thing is good for you or me."


    Hearing the word "benefit", Zhou Yingping''s father and son''s eyes lit up at the same time.


    According to what he said to Murong Palace and the others, Chen Ping''an told Zhou Xiaoming and his son about the exchange value that he had exchanged.


    As long as you answer his questions, you can improve your luck!


    Zhou Xiaoming''s father and son were stunned when they heard Chen Ping''an''s words.


    Zhou Yingping pays more attention to the words "merit" and "luck" mentioned by Chen Ping''an.


    Especially luck.


    As long as you are asked a question and answer "like", can you improve your luck?


    How can this sound so mysterious and unrealistic?


    Because changing the luck, this can already be regarded as changing the fate!


    It is impossible to change one''s life against the sky.


    As for the reason why Zhou Xiaoming was a little stunned, it was all because of what Chen Pingan said.


    Isn''t the answer of "like" what Chen Pingan forced Bi Yuntao and the others to do just now!


    Chen Pingan looked at Zhou Xiaoming like that, and then he thought that Zhou Xiaoming might have seen the scene of him treating Bi Yuntao and several others just now.


    So he said quickly: "My ability is very mysterious. If you can answer sincerely, your luck will be improved. But if you are forced to answer, or just agree with me at will, your luck will be reduced."


    Having said that, Chen Pingan stared at Zhou Xiaoming and said, "Of course, believe it or not, it''s up to you to choose. Now you can give me the answer."


    After speaking, Chen Ping''an began to feel uneasy.


    He didn''t know if he could fool the two of them.


    He felt that fooling Zhou Yingping should not work.


    But if you fool Zhou Xiaoming, he thinks there is an 80% chance.


    Sure enough, the next moment Zhou Xiaoming nodded directly and said, "Big brother, come on!"


    He just thought that Chen Ping''an treated Bi Yuntao and the others the same way, thinking about the difference.


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an gave him the answer, and he didn''t think much about it.


    After all, he knows the strength of Chen Ping''an best.


    What Chen Pingan said at this moment, he believed.


    And Chen Ping''an saw Zhou Xiaoming so powerful, so he started straight away.


    He asked the question line by line, but Zhou Xiaoming was not bored at all, and answered line by line.


    The more he answered, the louder he became, and he was extremely active.


    As soon as this scene happened, Zhou Yingping, who was watching from the side, was very strange.


    He didn''t think this could change the luck.


    However, he couldn''t think of why Chen Pingan would do this.


    It''s too embarrassing, and it won''t do any good.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes were shining, and every time Zhou Xiaoming answered, he gave him 10 points of exchange value.


    Even though he saw Zhou Yingping''s embarrassed face, he didn''t stop at this moment.


    He had to brush at least 1,000 redemption points before stopping.


    In this way, he can change to an ak-47.


    Take a while.


    Chen Pingan finally brushed enough exchange value and stopped.


    In fact, Chen Ping''an also felt embarrassed, after all, Zhou Yingping was watching.


    If Zhou Yingping was not around, he would definitely be able to ask longer.


    Even ask Zhou Xiaoming for a few hours...


    But there was no way. In order to retain some of the seniors'' style, Chen Ping''an stopped and pretended to be deep: "Okay, I can''t help you improve your luck any more. At this time, your luck is already very good, and your future achievements should not be the same. low."


    Zhou Xiaoming listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, and pursed his lips. Although he felt that it was not enough, he could only nod his head and said, "Okay! Thank you, big brother!"


    Zhou Yingping looked at this scene and was speechless.


    Does this really improve luck?


    He even wondered if Chen Pingan was playing with his son.


    Chen Ping''an continued: "Tomorrow, I will send someone to send the copied martial arts to your mansion. And I have nothing to do, see you by fate."


    After that, Chen Pingan was ready to slip away.


    "Big brother, wait a minute, can you help my father improve his luck?" Zhou Xiaoming asked quickly when he saw that Chen Ping''an was about to leave.


    After Chen Ping''an heard this, he glanced at Zhou Yingping and his face became a little strange.


    Little fat man, didn''t you see that your father''s embarrassment was on his face.


    If Zhou Yingping behaved normally, Chen Ping''an really wanted to spend a little more to exchange value.


    Chen Ping''an shook his head, gave Zhou Yingping a step down, and said, "My relationship with your father is relatively shallow, so I can''t."


    "Okay..." Zhou Xiaoming could only sigh and nod after hearing this.


    After saying that, Chen Ping''an took his leave again, only to see him open the shop door, enter inside, and close the shop door smoothly at the same time.


    Zhou Xiaoming and the two were stunned when they saw that Chen Ping''an''s departure turned out to be entering the store, especially Zhou Xiaoming, who was a little cute.


    After a while, after Zhou Xiaoming reacted, he suddenly forgot to ask Chen Pingan''s name, so he hurriedly opened the door.


    but.


    The next scene left him and his father dumbfounded together.


    What appeared in front of them turned out to be a stone wall!


    Watching this scene, the starlight in Zhou Xiaoming''s eyes doubled.


    On the other hand, Zhou Yingping was completely stunned, unable to recover for a long time.


    Because when Chen Pingan went in just now.


    There is no stone wall.


    There is a shop there!


    What''s going on now!


    A wall appeared in the blink of an eye? !


    At this moment, Zhou Yingping began to doubt whether the question and answer of his son and Chen Ping''an could really improve his luck.


    Zhou Xiaoming exhaled, looked at his father, and said, "Father, this big brother is really a genius!"


    Zhou Yingping twitched the corners of his mouth when he heard the words, not knowing what to say.


    The two then flew back to the Prime Minister''s Mansion, preparing to pack up some things and go out of the city to hide, fearing that there would be meteorites falling behind.


    It''s just that as soon as they returned to the mansion, they suddenly found that the mansion was very noisy.


    Zhou Yingping frowned.


    what happened?


    The meteorite has passed, why is it so noisy?


    He took his son to the noisy place.


    When the two of them got there, they were stunned again.


    I saw a meteorite the size of a cow lying on the square at the moment!


    There''s also a big hole!


    Seeing this scene, they looked at each other.


    They clearly saw that the two large meteorites were bombarded so badly that they almost turned into powder. How could there be such a large piece?


    Still in their mansion?


    Zhou Yingping''s face turned red, and his whole body started to shake with excitement.


    He quickly sent someone to investigate the situation in the imperial city to see if there were any large meteorites dropped by others.


    The final investigation result is.


    Not even!


    Even if it was the size of the palace, no big meteorite fell.


    Only a few families had a fist-sized meteorite fall.


    Hearing this news, Zhou Yingping took a deep breath and stared at his son.


    "Xiaoming, I regret not asking the seniors to improve my luck!"


    That''s right, he was 100% sure that the big meteorite fell in their yard because Chen Ping''an helped his son improve his luck!


    He wanted to slap himself a few times now.


    Why did it feel so embarrassing back then?


    Well now, the two fathers and sons were originally capable of soaring into the sky, but they were strangled by his momentary embarrassment......


    Zhou Xiaoming smiled when he heard his father''s words, and his eyes were full of adoration.


    "Father, don''t think about it anymore, the big brother said that you and him have a shallow relationship!"


    In Zhou Xiaoming''s eyes, Chen Ping''an is already a supreme existence......


    And at the same time.


    In Dan Yuanzong.


    Almost the same thing is happening at the moment.


    I saw Wan Budiao and others, who were standing stupidly at the moment, staring at the meteorite that fell not far in front of them, the whole person was like a sculpture.

 Chapter 224： The dinosaur mass extinction was made by this guy

    In Dan Yuanzong.


    At this moment, Wan Budiao and several people are still staying together.


    They were also frightened by the situation in the imperial city, but knowing that Chen Ping''an was there in the imperial city, they no longer worried.


    And they just finished thinking, and sure enough, the next moment, they saw the meteorite explode directly in the sky.


    Although they have thought that the meteorite will be processed.


    But still shocked by that scene.


    At the same time, I also have a more intuitive understanding of Chen Ping''s strength.


    Because they only knew of Chen Ping''an''s power through Ximen Chen''s channel.


    Now I can clearly see that the awe in their eyes has doubled.


    It''s just that they haven''t finished relaxing yet. In the next moment, another larger meteorite appeared in the sky on that side.


    This put them in a daze again.


    That meteorite was twice as big as the one just now!


    If it falls in the imperial city.


    Nobody wants to live.


    However, they were also shocked for a while, and they were not worried as they were at the beginning, but their faces still had a look of anticipation.


    Waited for a while.


    The meteorite really exploded again!


    When they saw that scene, they didn''t have too many waves in their hearts.


    What I have in my heart is just admiration for Chen Ping''an.


    But it didn''t take long.


    Another scene happened that made them stunned.


    They found out.


    Not long after the meteorite exploded over the imperial city, a meteorite the size of two cows suddenly flew towards them!


    In the end, it still landed in front of the sect!


    The location is where Chen Ping''an made alchemy!


    now.


    Wan Budiao and the others stood stupidly.


    The square was already crowded with people.


    Wan Budiao stayed for a while, then looked at Li Rongyan and the others, and asked dumbly, "I''m not mistaken!"


    He suspected that he had read it wrong.


    Li Rongyan and the others swallowed and could only nod their heads.


    Especially Li Rongyan, she also thought that Wan Budiao and their sect would get benefits after a while.


    But she never expected that not long after Chen Ping''an left, a meteorite flew here!


    This meteorite is the size of two cows!


    Meteorites have another name in the cultivation world.


    Hongze Luck Stone!


    Now that such a huge Hongze luck stone has fallen, wouldn''t Dan Yuanzong''s future luck be filled directly? !


    Moreover, this meteorite came here after the two meteorites exploded.


    If you think about it with your butt, you can also know that Chen Pingan got it!


    No, the place where he landed is still where Chen Ping''an made alchemy just now!


    Thinking of all this, Wan Budiao took a deep breath.


    "Senior is really good! It seems that my actions really made the senior very happy!"


    Wan Budiao said with great emotion.


    After listening to Li Rongyan and others, they nodded seriously.


    But even if they knew about Chen Ping''s hobbies, they couldn''t help it.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t look for them, indicating that they shouldn''t have such a chance, only envy.


    Because their president said that they can''t take the initiative to approach the seniors, otherwise it is very likely that there will be no chance, and it may be a disaster!


    All they can do is envy.


    And they felt that for Dan Yuanzong, this might just be the beginning.


    Because Chen Pingan joined Dan Yuanzong!


    Dan Yuanzong will take off from now on!


    Li Rongyan took a deep breath, took out the identity token, and began to transmit sound to Ximen Chen.


    And other trade union presidents did the same, and they sent their voices together.


    Just like that, in another corner, a few more people gathered together and sighed for a while.


    ......


    in the imperial city.


    Inside the palace.


    At this moment, the emperor''s face was extremely ugly.


    When I saw the first meteorite.


    He was overjoyed.


    When I saw that the meteorite was actually blown up, the whole person was stunned.


    Then scolded the mother directly.


    You know, if this meteorite falls in the imperial city.


    Then their empire will definitely soar to the sky in the future!


    He also knew that this must be some great shot.


    But he felt that this great power was nothing to do when he was full!


    He even scolded the other party fiercely in his heart for a while.


    He doesn''t care about the lives of the people in the imperial city.


    He only cares about whether his empire can become stronger.


    But he also cursed in his heart. Above the sky, a meteorite appeared again.


    This one turned out to be twice as big as the previous one!


    He suddenly felt that God treated him well.


    However, after a while, he became afraid again.


    If that great master is nosy again and blows up this meteorite, then he will have to draw water from a bamboo basket again!


    He hurriedly prayed in his heart.


    Pray that the mighty will stop meddling.


    However.


    His prayers were of no use.


    The mighty strikes again!


    Seeing the meteorite explode, he wanted to cry!


    now.


    The emperor sat on the dragon chair, his face was very dark at the moment, looking at the people who came to report.


    "Report.... report to the emperor...in the palace...there are really no meteorites..."


    A middle-aged man below knelt on the ground, only to report.


    Hearing this, the emperor turned into a lion and roared, "Not even a small meteorite?!"


    The middle-aged man''s face was ugly, he lowered his head and nodded.


    The emperor slapped his dragon chair sharply.


    The armrest fell off directly.


    He is angry!


    He had already learned from the spies who went out about the situation in the imperial city.


    In many people''s homes, meteorites have fallen.


    Among them, a meteorite the size of a cow fell from the Prime Minister''s Mansion!


    Well now, they promised a big palace, and they didn''t even have a small piece? !


    God, this is absolutely joking with them!


    His face was blue and white for a while, his fists clenched tightly, and he greeted the eighteen generations of that mighty ancestor.


    Finally, he said solemnly, "Call the Prime Minister now!"


    The moment the Hongze Luck Stone hits the ground, it can help some people from that side improve their luck.


    But after landing it didn''t work.


    And a Hongze luck stone the size of a cow, the luck is so great that even if some people are hunted down by the Mahayana period, they will survive in desperation!


    All he can do now is to appease the Prime Minister well, and even lick the Prime Minister.


    If the Prime Minister wants to seize his throne, a strong man may suddenly appear and help the Prime Minister seize the throne!


    ......


    Qingyuan Town.


    Chen Pingan appeared in the woods.


    He exhaled.


    "It''s really thrilling. It''s the first time I''ve seen two meteorites of that size flying down! Fortunately, there is a great power nearby who secretly shot, otherwise I really can''t hold it."


    Chen Pingan walked to the courtyard.


    At the same time, start to open the exchange interface, ready to exchange ak-47.


    As for the yard.


    Duan Xinxin pursed her lips, feeling that her husband''s physique was really troublesome.


    Now Chen Ping''an has gone through nine reincarnations, and during these nine times, Chen Ping''an was not a human being several times.


    What she remembered most was when Chen Pingan was reincarnated for the first time.


    That time he became a dinosaur.


    That''s right.


    The mass extinction of the dinosaurs was made by this...

 Chapter 225： woman who likes to eat papaya

    Chen Ping''an walked to the yard while staring at the exchange interface.


    Now he has exactly 4000 points of exchange value.


    But he suddenly didn''t want to change to the ak-47, and wanted to see if there was something smaller and more powerful.


    Anyway, he can see that the higher the exchange value, the better the item must be.


    Besides, he can be considered to know the Prime Minister. If the people in the General''s Mansion dare to mess with him, he will move out of the Prime Minister as soon as possible.


    Said he knew the Prime Minister very well.


    Hehe, with this relationship, let''s see if Bi Yuntao and the others dare to touch him.


    You know, the prime minister in this world is a bit higher level than the general.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the items on the exchange interface, and when he scanned an item, he suddenly looked around.


    After seeing no one, he stared at the item in front of him seriously and touched his chin.


    That thing was a small square plastic bag, and the contents inside seemed to be round, with some outlines visible. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    The name has a Du character.


    Chen Ping''an thought for a while, but in the end he didn''t look at this again.


    "It''s not suitable! And Xiaolinger is here, ahem, it''s not good to make a sound!" Chen Ping''an said seriously.


    But after speaking, he was silent again.


    If one day he can''t help it, the two of them will be on fire...


    "Or, just exchange one? Leave it alone?"


    Chen Pingan was very hesitant.


    "That''s right, I''ll leave it alone! It''s not really interesting!"


    He glanced around again, and after seeing no one, he directly exchanged it.


    It''s not expensive, just 100 points of exchange value.


    If all his current exchange values ??are exchanged, he can exchange forty.


    One a day can be used for a month.


    Chen Pingan secretly hid this thing.


    And now, he only has 3900 points of exchange value left.


    After thinking about it, he didn''t exchange the item anymore, and planned to save it first.


    Chen Pingan happily walked towards the yard.


    At the same time, he also thought about the sixth-grade alchemist.


    If you want to complete the task, you have to participate in the alchemy competition held by the empire.


    However, only a Grade 6 alchemist can participate.


    "let''s talk tomorrow."


    He had to buy 4th to 6th grade pill recipes and 4th to 6th grade elixir.


    If you want to become a sixth-grade alchemist, you must have mastered fifth-grade medicinal herbs.


    And he didn''t know if he could refine the sixth-grade medicine pill with his cultivation.


    It takes a lot of hard work to test it out.


    Back to the yard.


    Chen Pingan looked at the threshold of the gate and raised his brows.


    Thinking about taking advantage of the free time now, should I dismantle it or not.


    But at this moment, Duan Xinxin''s voice suddenly came.


    "came back?"


    Hearing Duan Xinxin''s voice, Chen Ping''an could only continue to leave it behind.


    He went into the yard.


    At this time, Xinxin and Su Ling were lying on the Taishi chair again, eating fruit......


    And looking at the relaxed posture of the two, he didn''t know what to say.


    Of course, what Chen Pingan paid more attention to was Duan Xinxin.


    Duan Xinxin''s figure is really perfect.


    Whether lying down or sitting, or standing, it is so eye-catching.


    But when he saw that the two were eating papaya, he was stunned.


    He looked over to the little orchard.


    There are a few more varieties of fruit there...


    Little Linger!


    Are you trying to turn my yard into an orchard?


    Chen Pingan was speechless.


    At this time, Duan Xinxin said, "Peace, do you want to eat papaya?"


    Chen Pingan looked at Duan Xinxin, shook his head and said, "Let''s eat..."


    Duan Xinxin nodded, and then said, "Don''t say it, I quite like eating papaya."


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan glanced somewhere on Duan Xinxin''s body.


    I thought to myself: No wonder.


    Chen Pingan returned to his room and looked at the door of his room.


    Think about it.


    "This is a bit annoying. One is that there is no door, and the other is that the sound insulation is not good..."


    Chen Ping''an thought about how to improve the sound insulation, otherwise the sound would affect Xiaolinger.


    "Cough, do you want Xiaolinger''s father to take her home when he is free?"


    Chen Pingan muttered.


    If that''s the case, ahem...


    Su Ling, who was eating papaya in the yard, suddenly became aggrieved and pouted after hearing this.


    Papaya does not feel fragrant.


    Duan Xinxin covered her mouth and smiled.


    Su Ling looked at Duan Xinxin''s happy look and felt very resentful.


    Chen Pingan stayed at home all afternoon.


    He took advantage of the time to stay with Duan Xinxin.


    He had already made up his mind, since he had been lying down with Duan Xinxin so many times, even though he didn''t take the last step, he was already a boyfriend and girlfriend.


    The two need to get to know each other better.


    It''s just that Chen Pingan has been in a situation of being crushed in front of Duan Xinxin.


    All you can do is blush.


    She blushed when she was molested by Duan Xinxin.


    At night, the stars are shining.


    The two continued to lie together.


    Chen Ping''an was still so honest, lying straight like a wooden man.


    Duan Xinxin was still very dishonest, and rubbed against Chen Ping''an blindly.


    Chen Ping''an still felt hot all over.


    He has been able to endure until now, and it is considered a profound skill. . . .


    Duan Xinxin looked at Chen Ping''an like that and only thought it was cute.


    I want to tease him again.


    But right now.


    She suddenly narrowed her eyes.


    Brows furrowed.


    "Huh? Did you find this way so quickly?"


    Duan Xinxin was silent for a while, and began to deduce in her heart.


    In the end, everything has changed.


    "It seems that all these plans have to be accelerated!"


    Duan Xinxin''s eyes narrowed into a slit.


    After thinking about it, she transmitted a voice to the kitchen knife and said, "Go, you can open all the restrictions."


    After the kitchen knife heard it, a golden light flashed on the knife.


    "OK!"


    At this time, the whole yard was extremely silent.


    All artifacts are silent.


    At that moment, is it already accelerating and approaching?


    As soon as the sound of the kitchen knife passed, the blade disappeared.


    The Heijiao, Jinling Immortal Artifact and Huowu in the yard were also very quiet at the moment.


    Suddenly they felt as if a storm was coming!


    fairyland.


    Still above Asgard.


    Above the sky at this moment.


    Suddenly a person appeared.


    As soon as this person appeared.


    All around him, the sound of the avenue sounded.


    He was wearing black clothes.


    Wearing a strange blood-red mask, it can''t be seen.


    There is still Dao Zeyun lingering on him at this moment!


    "There is a causal disorder in the God Realm here, and the cause and effect of this Immortal Realm is the most complicated! Could it be that they are here?!"


    Looking at this fairyland, golden light flashed in his eyes, capturing all kinds of chaotic cause and effect.


    Finally, his face under the mask showed an excited look.


    "It is very likely that it is here!"


    He was very excited and prepared to use a secret technique to inform the master behind him.


    Just now.


    Beside him, the space suddenly vibrated.


    A middle-aged man came out.


    The man was wearing a plain blue long gown and had long blue hair.


    No shoes, with a confident smile on his face.


    He looks very handsome, a typical handsome man.


    As soon as he appeared, he attracted the attention of the man in black not far away.


    The middle-aged man in green shirt looked at the man in black in front of him, smiled and said, "You guys found it very fast."


    The man in black is very strong, strong enough to destroy this fairyland at will.


    But now, looking at the middle-aged man in green shirt in front of him, he suddenly felt a sense of crisis enveloped him!


    The middle-aged Qingshan didn''t talk nonsense.


    At this time.


    Thousands of shackles suddenly appeared on him...

 Chapter 226： still a knife

    Inside Asgard.


    Su Yi is writing about the cultivation experience of the Batian Law.


    He still believed in his own ideas.


    The reason why Chen Pingan and the others handed the Batian Law to Yue Donglai means that Yue Donglai will become an Immortal Emperor in the future.


    And he is likely to be promoted to that world!


    It is also because of this idea that he is so diligent now.


    Only, when he was almost writing.


    Above his head, an extremely terrifying air force suddenly appeared.


    Feeling the appearance of this qi machine, the cold hairs on his body suddenly stood up.


    This time, the Qi Qi was different from the two people from the God Realm who appeared here last time.


    This qi machine was thousands, or even tens of thousands, times more terrifying than the two of them last time!


    Even in Chen Ping''an''s yard, there is no such terrifying energy in those who exist!


    Because of this, he was completely blinded.


    Not sure what to do next.


    Should he go out to greet him, if the owner of the air machine came to trouble him, he would be dead this time!


    And just when he was sweating wildly, another qi machine appeared.


    He is somewhat familiar with this qi machine, and he felt it up close last time.


    It is the gas engine of the kitchen knife!


    but.


    He felt that the qi of the kitchen knife was much inferior to the qi of the person who suddenly appeared!


    Thinking of this, he was even more frightened.


    Why did such a terrifying person come here?


    If it is hostile to Chen Pingan''s side, I am afraid this fairyland will not be guaranteed!


    Although he was very scared, he also left the Asgard at this time, but he did not fly up, but hid and watched from a distance.


    When he saw the handsome middle-aged man in green shirt, he was stunned.


    Not a kitchen knife? !


    But after a while, he thought of a possibility.


    The kitchen knife is transformed!


    above the sky.


    Thousands of shackles suddenly appeared on the kitchen knife.


    As soon as the shackles appeared, the man in black, who was already full of fear under the mask, suddenly widened his eyes at this moment.


    "You! How could you!"


    His voice began to tremble.


    The kitchen knife didn''t speak, just gave him a cold smile.


    next moment.


    All the shackles on his body kept clicking, and in an instant, they all shattered!


    Also from this moment.


    A horrible scene happened.


    I saw the huge immortal world trembling!


    With the heartbeat of the kitchen knife, bang bang!


    At this moment, the fairy world suddenly dimmed, like hell, it seems to be destroyed inadvertently!


    The people in the entire Immortal Realm, without knowing what happened, knelt directly on the ground!


    Even in the corner of Asgard, Immortal Emperor Batian Su Yi, who secretly looked at the sky, was the same.


    His eyes widened, a mysterious force suddenly fell from his body, his feet suddenly became weak, and he fell to the ground.


    At this moment, Wanxian worships!


    After the chopper untied the shackles, he moved his neck from side to side and his shoulders, "I''ve forgotten how many thousands of years have passed, this is a rare opportunity, and I can finally fully release my strength."


    The man in black had turned into wood at this time, and his dull eyes looked at the kitchen knife stupidly.


    "You.... you are the holy... holy artifact of that subordinate, Master Knife!"


    In addition to the trembling of the man in black, his voice trembled a little.


    The corner of the kitchen knife''s mouth twitched: "It seems that you are very discerning. Since that''s the case, I''ll give you a treat."


    Hearing this, the man in black''s heart stopped beating.


    "You! You can''t kill me! My karma has already been left here! If I die here, my master will definitely be able to figure it out here! Moreover, my master has calculated that you can''t cut the karma, and you definitely can''t do it. until it is completely cut off!"


    "You let me go, and I can delay for you! It''s good for me or for you!"


    The man in black went crazy and shouted desperately.


    He knew that he was definitely no match for a kitchen knife.


    Not to mention him, even if dozens of him came, it would not be enough for a kitchen knife.


    In the chaotic world, even those who have become saints will be full of fear when they hear the word "Knife Lord".


    Because of the powerhouses who died under its sword, there is no way to count them!


    After the kitchen knife heard it, he laughed.


    "The **** whose calculation ability is not even one-tenth of my master''s. What he calculates is a ball? It''s just funny that he wants to prevent my master from winning that position."


    "I won''t talk nonsense with you anymore, let''s talk, what are your last words?"


    The kitchen knife is very indifferent.


    The man in black listened to this, and his body was already dead.


    He widened his eyes and found the cause and effect around him.


    "Impossible! You can''t recover so quickly!"


    He growled wildly.


    Even after tens of millions of years, he couldn''t calm down at this moment.


    The kitchen knife listened to him and said, "Okay, I''ll take your last words."


    After saying that, the kitchen knife raised his hand, made a knife-like hand, and then waved it directly forward.


    When he swung down.


    The entire Immortal Realm suddenly shook violently.


    Like the moment an atomic bomb exploded.


    Everything between heaven and earth suddenly stopped.


    The eyes of the man in black stared like they were about to burst out.


    He was no longer able to speak.


    The body suddenly became a light......


    Then, it dissipates directly in the wind.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole person disappeared.


    The kitchen knife looked at the cause and effect of the surrounding inch, and shook his head: "This can only be delayed for a year at most..."


    But he has tried his best.


    If his mistress made a move, it might be able to completely cut off the cause and effect, so that the other party could not deduce it.


    but violated the rules.


    The kitchen knife looked at Su Yi on the ground at this time, and gave him a smile when he saw that he was still kneeling.


    Immediately, the whole person disappeared in place.


    above the sky.


    Quiet again.


    on the ground.


    Su Yi felt that the pressure on his body disappeared under the smile of the kitchen knife.


    But he still knelt blankly.


    At this moment, his previous perception of himself has changed.


    He always thought that what he saw was the most real.


    I think that Chen Ping''an is more than ten or twenty times stronger than kitchen knives.


    But.


    Now that he saw the horror of kitchen knives, he knew that he had thought too simple before!


    Knives are like that.


    What about Chen Pingan and Duan Xinxin? !


    You know, just now he felt that the entire immortal world was about to collapse!


    And this is just caused by the heartbeat of the kitchen knife!


    Su Yi stood up with mixed feelings in his heart.


    In the end, all he could do was be filled with awe.


    At the same time, his hands trembled with excitement.


    His daughter, follow those two!


    Will future achievements be lower? !


    He got excited and continued to write his own experience.


    He also wants to become stronger, and only by going to a stronger place can he become stronger!


    Soon, he also wrote down his experience and began to fly to Yue Donglai.


    Qingyuan Town.


    The kitchen knife changed back to the shape of a kitchen knife and returned to the kitchen.


    "Mother, I got about a year."


    The voice reached Duan Xinxin, who was lying with Chen Pingan.


    She didn''t say anything at the moment.


    Duan Xinxin closed her eyes.


    At this moment, her thoughts flashed out and spread to a person in the God Realm.


    "Open the memory that I sealed in your mind, and do what I ordered."


    in the realm of the gods.


    The Eternal God Emperor is still in the process of stabilizing his cultivation. Hearing this voice at this moment, he suddenly stood up.


    After nodding, he quickly closed his eyes.


    After a while, he hurriedly found a subordinate and ordered him to start going down to the ancient fairyland.


    In the fairyland, Su Yi had already found Yue Donglai.


    When Yue Donglai saw Su Yi, he especially wanted to know what happened just now, so he asked, "Immortal Emperor, I don''t know what happened in the Immortal Palace just now?"


    Su Yi smiled bitterly and said, "Senior''s weapon killed someone who didn''t know where it came from."


    Hearing this, Yue Donglai held his breath.


    Senior''s subordinates!


    This is the point!


    Su Yi didn''t say much, because he was still a little confused.


    He took out his cultivation experience and said, "For you."


    He still felt that his guess would not be wrong.


    Yue Dong came and said, "Immortal Emperor, is this?"


    Su Yi said: "This is the cultivation experience of the Batian Law. If you look at it more, it will be useful to your cultivation, and you can avoid many detours in the future."


    After Yue Dong came to listen, he hesitated.


    He also had the same idea as Su Yi.


    Thinking that Su Yi might, with the help of his seniors, leave the fairy world and go to the stronger **** world.


    In that case, he might become an Immortal Emperor!


    Now looking at Su Yi like this, in the end he didn''t want to anymore and just accepted it.


    Su Yi smiled and said, "That''s it, you work hard."


    Su Yi was ready to go back and wait slowly.


    However.


    Just when he handed over the book in his hand to Yue Donglai, he suddenly discovered that a powerful qi energy appeared above their heads!


    At this time, a voice came down, "The immortal emperor of the ancient fairyland came out and followed me to the gods."


    Su Yi and Yue Donglai were stunned when they felt this air. Hearing this voice at this moment, the two of them widened their eyes at the same time.


    No way, at the moment when you hand over your cultivation experience, you come? !


    It''s too punctual!

 Chapter 227： what happens when we get together

    in an extremely chaotic world.


    There is nothing around.


    Some are just white.


    And in the middle of this world, there is a white-haired old man sitting cross-legged at the moment.


    This old man is huge, and when he sits there, he looks like a mountain.


    The man suddenly opened his eyes, and the great truth was shining in his eyes.


    When I opened my eyes, it seemed as if the world was being born or destroyed.


    The man was wearing a long black coat, with a circular white light plate like a mirror behind him.


    On the light plate, there are golden textures flashing, which are Daowen.


    At this moment, the sound of the avenue suddenly sounded around him, and he was still exuding a dense air.


    "Someone died?"


    He opened his mouth to speak.


    The sound is very vicissitudes.


    His eyes narrowed, his fingers flicked, and he began to deduce.


    But after a while, he stopped.


    "Cause and effect have been cut off. It seems that you have finally appeared! However, in just one year, I will still deduce your position!"


    The old man closed his eyes again.


    At this moment, the whole world suddenly darkened.


    ......


    Qingyuan Town.


    Another sunny day.


    When Chen Ping''an got up, the birds outside were chirping, which was very beautiful.


    Huo Wu has no choice, since he wants to pretend to be a bird, he can only pretend to be thorough...


    After Chen Ping''an got up, looking at Duan Xinxin, who was still sleeping and wearing light clothes, she naughtyly touched the bridge of her nose with her fingers.


    Then got dressed and walked out.


    In half a month, the alchemy competition will be held in the Empire.


    He has to hurry.


    And he didn''t forget to promise Zhou Xiaoming, he found paper and copied the martial arts.


    Duan Xinxin opened her eyes after Chen Pingan left the room.


    Seeing Chen Pingan''s busy appearance, he shook his head and smiled.


    Maybe that''s what his husband wanted.


    A year later, he has to be the same again.


    In fact, invincible, sometimes really lonely.


    After Chen Ping''an copied the martial arts, he didn''t eat breakfast, he picked an apple and ate it while walking.


    Through teleportation, he appeared in the Danwu Empire.


    Walking on the street, after thinking about it, he still felt that it would be better for him to go to the Prime Minister''s Mansion in person.


    He also didn''t know the location of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, so he could only ask someone to inquire.


    Then he knew the direction, and he started to walk there.


    But as he got closer to the Prime Minister''s Mansion, he found that there were more and more people nearby.


    Also started to hear them say something.


    "Tsk tsk, the Prime Minister''s Mansion is really going to rise this time! A Hongze Destiny Stone as big as a cow!"


    "The two meteorites yesterday were really scary. I wondered if we would all die, but I didn''t expect a powerful shot."


    "Tsk tsk, I have already felt the psychological shadow of the emperor. If both meteorites fell, then the empire would definitely be able to soar into the sky, and no one could stop it. But, haha, it was actually smashed to pieces by the great power! "


    "Hey, I heard that the emperor is very angry. And in the palace, not even a single Hongze Qi Luck Stone fell!"


    Hearing these voices, Chen Ping''an also became strange.


    The emperor''s luck is too bad.


    The huge palace, did not a broken meteorite fall to the ground?


    Chen Pingan has been in the cultivation world for some time.


    I also know more about meteorites, that is, Hongze Luck Stone.


    This stuff is really good stuff.


    It has a history of tens of thousands of years, and it has long been verified that this thing can improve luck.


    Because of this, Chen Ping''an felt a little weird again.


    He just finished fooling Zhou Xiaoming and his son yesterday, saying that he helped Zhou Xiaoming improve his luck.


    Now this is what happened in their Prime Minister''s Mansion. When we see each other, will Zhou Xiaoming misunderstand and be grateful to him?


    After all, it was a coincidence.


    Chen Pingan continued to walk towards the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    As he walked, he heard something again.


    Dan Yuanzong actually also has a Hongze luck stone fell!


    And he is bigger than the Prime Minister''s mansion.


    In this regard, Chen Pingan suddenly thought of a possibility.


    Could the Wanbudiao be the power to blow up two meteorites yesterday? !


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up, feeling that he knew the truth...


    Inside the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    There are already many people here at this moment.


    All came to visit.


    The forces in the imperial city already knew about the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    Think they can definitely take off.


    Now that they are going to make friends, maybe the Prime Minister will remember them.


    In the reception hall, Zhou Yingping and Zhou Xiaoming were greeting the guests back and forth, and they were very busy.


    Because there were too many people, they just greeted the guests, and others came.


    In the end, they can only bring people together.


    What makes Zhou Yingping strange is that Wan Budiao is here too!


    In addition to Wan Budiao, the presidents of several major trade unions also followed behind him.


    Dan Yuanzong also has many people who have stepped over the threshold today.


    However, Wan Budiao thought that Chen Ping''an might come to the sect today, so he directly ordered people to send all the people who came to visit.


    They even released news that no one would come to visit.


    That''s why everyone came to the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    At this moment, Wan Budiao and others came, they just wanted to inquire about one thing.


    Because the Prime Minister''s Mansion suddenly had such an opportunity, they felt that it was most likely related to Chen Ping''an!


    But this is only their guess, and they have to come and ask in person to find out how.


    Zhou Yingping had just welcomed the general Bi Hujun into the hall, when he saw Wan Budiao and others coming together, his eyes widened and he stepped forward quickly.


    "Oh! I didn''t even go out to greet you when you came here. It''s really a sin!" Zhou Yingping sighed with a wry smile on his face.


    Wan Budiao and several people listened to him and laughed and joked.


    It is not good to say that you are waiting for others to come uninvited.


    Zhou Yingping and Wan Budiao have a good relationship. They have had several contacts, so it is not embarrassing to chat at this moment.


    In the face of Li Rongyan and others, Zhou Yingping also had a good conversation because of the ten thousand pace carvings.


    He invited Wan Budiao and others into the hall.


    The people in the hall were all sitting and drinking tea and chatting, but after seeing Wan Budiao and others coming, they all stood up and went up to meet them.


    For a time, the whole hall was full of flattery.


    After Wan Budiao chatted with these people for a while, he used an excuse to go to the back hall to chat with Zhou Yingping.


    Zhou Yingping nodded and asked the servants of the mansion to entertain the people in the hall, while he took Wan Budiao, Li Rongyan and others to the back hall.


    Zhou Xiaoming saw Wan Budiao and the others being mysterious, so he followed.


    After they left, the hall became quiet for a while.


    Soon, the prime ministers and others disappeared, and the most powerful person in the hall was the general Bi Hujun.


    So he instantly became the man who dominated the speech.


    He started shaking his head and sighing, saying envious words.


    And beside him, there was a man with a ruddy face sitting.


    He is Bi Yuntao.


    In fact, Bi Yuntao didn''t really want to come here. He wanted to bring some experts from the General''s Mansion to find the trace of Chen Ping''an in the imperial city.


    He must take revenge!


    Since his peers are not enough for Chen Ping''an, he doesn''t believe that stronger people can''t help Chen Ping''an!


    And just as he was gnashing his teeth like this, outside the door, Chen Ping''an followed some people who came to visit and walked to the Prime Minister''s Mansion...

 Chapter 228： The senior wants to take you as an apprentice

    Chen Ping''an glanced at the Prime Minister''s Mansion and was about to walk in.


    And not long after he entered the threshold, at this time, behind him, a few people suddenly appeared.


    A middle-aged man with three young men.


    All four of them have an air of dominance.


    Some people who came here with Chen Ping''an, when they saw the four people who suddenly appeared, they all hurried over and hurriedly saluted.


    "I have seen the emperor!"


    This middle-aged man is the emperor of the Danwu Empire, Sun Daye.


    Sun Daye looked at these people and nodded proudly.


    Didn''t say anything polite.


    Because he is in a bad mood right now.


    Even if he really doesn''t want to come here, he has to come. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Now the Prime Minister''s status is higher than him.


    On the side, Chen Pingan listened to these people calling the middle-aged man the emperor, and was stunned for a moment.


    Because at this time, he also discovered that there were three men of the same age as him beside the emperor.


    And in it, he saw Sun Zigang!


    When he saw Sun Zigang, his face twitched.


    His relationship with Sun Zigang is a bit complicated now.


    He didn''t regard Sun Zigang as an enemy, but he was sure that Sun Zigang must have resented him...


    Chen Pingan hurriedly walked inside, it was best not to meet his grandson just now.


    I was afraid that the grandson had just asked his own father to deal with him.


    But no matter how fast Chen Ping''an ran, he was still seen by his grandson.


    When he saw Chen Ping''an, the grandson just froze for a while.


    He also already knew the situation of Dan Yuanzong.


    The current prestige of Dan Yuanzong has directly increased several times.


    Even overwhelmed the empire.


    I heard that there were envoys from the empire to their sect last night, let them move their sect, and go to the empire to develop!


    And Chen Ping''an became a disciple of Dan Yuanzong, and he also embraced the seemingly mysterious alchemy method.


    After that, this product will definitely become extremely favored in the future.


    He thought about it and felt that for his own good, he should not trouble Chen Ping''an again in the future.


    So for a moment, he acted as if he had never seen Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Pingan quickly caught up with the previous wave of people and walked towards the hall.


    Finally he came to the front of the hall.


    It was already full of people, and he didn''t find Zhou Xiaoming and Zhou Yingping either.


    In this way, Chen Pingan sat down on a chair under the reception of the servants of the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    "Master, the Prime Minister has something to chat with Senior Wanbudiao of Dan Yuanzong, and will come out later, you sit down first."


    The receptionist smiled slightly towards Chen Ping''an.


    The servant in the reception didn''t know Chen Ping''an, but there were many people he didn''t know, so he could only be polite to everyone.


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded.


    But he thought in his heart, Wan Budiao is also here?


    That''s it.


    Wanbudiao is there, and if the grandson just waits to let the emperor press him, there is also Wanbudiao to help.


    What Chen Ping''an didn''t realize was that the moment he came in, there was a stare at him in the hall.


    This person is Bi Yuntao.


    Bi Yuntao was still thinking about bringing someone to look for Chen Ping''an after the incident here was over.


    At this moment, after seeing that Chen Ping''an appeared here, he was stunned for a moment, and then quickly looked at his father.


    "Father! That kid beat me yesterday! I didn''t do anything at all, he just kept hitting me!" Bi Yuntao said angrily.


    Actually he was right.


    Strictly speaking, he really didn''t do it...


    After listening to his son''s words, Bi Hujun quickly looked towards Chen Ping''an''s side.


    When he saw Bi Yuntao being beaten into a pig''s head yesterday, he wanted to kill.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the Prime Minister''s affairs were more important, he would have already brought someone to look for Chen Ping''an.


    At this moment, he also followed the direction pointed by his son and saw Chen Ping''an.


    He looked at Chen Ping''an and the people around Chen Ping''an.


    At this moment, Chen Pingan happened to be sitting with a few people from a small force.


    Therefore, he directly determined that Chen Pingan was the younger generation in this small family.


    He hummed coldly in his heart and walked directly there.


    "Let''s go! Father help you get rid of shame!"


    Bi Hujun''s eyes narrowed into a slit.


    He was not afraid because it was the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    One is that they stand on the moral high ground.


    After all, his son was beaten like that yesterday, and it is normal for him to come forward to ask for justice when he meets him now.


    Second, the Prime Minister happened to be absent.


    Even if it is there, at most I will persuade it.


    And if you want to stand, you must be on his side.


    After all, the family that Chen Pingan belongs to is just a small family.


    in the inner hall.


    At this moment, Wan Budiao and others also sat down.


    Wan Budiao didn''t even try to make excuses with Zhou Yingping, or try it out slowly.


    Rather, it is straightforward to state your purpose.


    "Brother Zhou, in fact, a few of us came here to ask you a question. Do you know an expert senior?"


    Zhou Yingping and Zhou Xiaoming were sitting together, and when they heard this, they froze for a while.


    Wan Budiao looked at the fleeting expressions of Zhou Yingping''s father and son, and their eyes lit up.


    You guessed it right!


    Zhou Yingping asked tentatively, "Brother Wan, I don''t know why you are asking this way?"


    Wan Budiao had an 80% probability that the Prime Minister''s Mansion had obtained such a chance because it was related to Chen Ping''an, so he directly told Chen Ping''an.


    He feels that in the future, everyone will hold a group together to please Chen Ping''an, and at the same time, communicate with each other and explore more of Chen''s hobbies, so that when you lick, cough, cough... you can lick more in place.


    Wan Budiao shared his understanding of Chen Ping''an one by one.


    Zhou Yingping and Zhou Xiaoming were stunned when they heard Wan Budiao''s words.


    When Wan Bu Diao finished speaking, the surroundings were silent, and there was no sound for a long time.


    After a while, Zhou Yingping and his son took a deep breath at the same time.


    "Senior is really terrifying!"


    The two said in unison.


    Wan Budiao, Li Rongyan and the others shook their heads and smiled when they listened to the words of Zhou Yingping and his son.


    Sure enough, they guessed it right.


    The reason why the Prime Minister''s Mansion got such an opportunity is related to the senior!


    Wan Budiao continued, "Brother Zhou, tell me how you know your senior."


    Zhou Yingping nodded and looked at Zhou Xiaoming.


    Zhou Xiaoming stood up with a smile and began to vividly describe the situation when he saw Chen Ping''an.


    Wan Budiao and the others listened carefully.


    After a while, Zhou Xiaoming finished.


    Wan Budiao and the others widened their eyes.


    An old man pretended to be a strong man and deceived the spirit stone on you. When you threw that garbage martial art, it happened to hit the senior?


    And the senior asked for martial arts, not to mention, and finally said that he had deduced martial arts to create new martial arts, and that martial arts had extremely mysterious abilities?


    Later, the senior even revealed his identity, an invincible existence above immortals?


    Wan Budiao and the others fell silent after listening to Zhou Xiaoming''s remarks.


    Afterwards, Wan Budiao took a deep breath, looked at Zhou Xiaoming and his son, and said very seriously: "Let me analyze it. First, the old man you met, little nephew, I don''t think it''s a coincidence, it''s very likely. It was arranged by the seniors!"


    "Second point, the seniors have already calculated the timing for you to throw martial arts and throw them, and you just took advantage of that opportunity to get there! So, congratulations, you are definitely attracted by the seniors! Your future future is absolutely inestimable. !"


    "Thirdly, the senior actually revealed his identity to you. Our president has said that the senior has never told anyone! This also shows that you are very special! The senior finally gave you pointers and gave you a special training. method, and used that magical method to improve your luck, to sum up, I have a bold guess."


    "Senior is very likely and wants to accept you as a disciple!"


    In the last sentence, Wan Budiao increased his volume.


    And as soon as these words sounded, there was a sudden silence all around.


    At this moment, everyone held their breath.

 Chapter 229： Bi Yuntaos father and son were almost shocked

    As soon as Wan Budiao''s voice fell, there was no sound for a long time.


    Zhou Xiaoming and Zhou Yingping only felt that their brains had been hit by someone else, and they couldn''t react.


    Take apprentices? !


    This can''t be true!


    Zhou Xiaoming and Zhou Yingping gained a deeper understanding of Chen Ping''an under the narration of Wan Budiao.


    Only then did they know that Chen Pingan was so terrifying.


    The supreme powerhouse who controls the secrets!


    And the Immortal Emperor was extremely respectful to him!


    Who is Immortal Emperor?


    That is the strongest person in the fairy world!


    Now hearing Wan Budiao''s analysis, they were overjoyed.


    As for Wan Budiao''s analysis, they also felt that they were right.


    "Actually, the seniors have made it very clear. It''s just that you didn''t realize it. I suspect that we came here to tell you about this matter, and it was also the seniors who did it!"


    Wan Budiao continued.


    Hearing this, a group of people stared at Wanbudiao.


    Wan Budiao''s analysis was eloquent, and their first impression after hearing it was correct.


    It was also at this moment that they had a feeling that Wanbudiao was a bug in the stomach of the senior.


    Speaking of this, Wan Budiao suddenly thought of something, and said quickly: "If you analyze it like this, then the senior should continue to meet Xiaoming. If the senior has already calculated all this, we will remind you of this. I''m afraid that senior has already come here!"


    Thinking of this, his eyes brightened: "Let''s go out now! If the seniors come, then my guess must be right! At that time, Xiaoming, you don''t have to do anything, just kneel down and worship!"


    Wan Budiao expressed his guesses quickly and confidently, as if he had transformed into a great reasoning god.


    As soon as these words were over, both Zhou Xiaoming and Zhou Yingping widened their eyes.


    The two of them stood up at the same time, nodded, and quickly walked outside.


    Li Rongyan and several presidents became interested after listening to Wan Budiao''s reasoning.


    I want to see if Wanbudiao''s reasoning is correct.


    So, several people walked outside at the same time.


    And in the hall.


    Something is going on right now.


    Chen Ping''an was still sitting well.


    Suddenly, he found two people walking towards him.


    After seeing each other clearly, his eyes froze for a moment.


    It turned out to be Bi Yuntao!


    Chen Pingan was not afraid of Bi Yuntao, and looked at Bi Hujun in front of Bi Yuntao.


    Seeing that Bi Hujun and Bi Yuntao have five images, he can be sure that this is Bi Yuntao''s father, the general of the kingdom.


    quickly.


    Bi Yuntao and the two walked to Chen Ping''an.


    At this time, the members of the Imperial City family who were sitting with Chen Pingan quickly stood up and bowed their hands.


    "I''ve seen the general! I wonder what''s wrong with the general?"


    The patriarch of the family smiled.


    Bi Hujun glanced at the old man, his eyes narrowed into a slit, and said, "Is this kid a junior of your family?"


    He wants to force the family to deal with Chen Ping''an by himself!


    However, the old man looked at what Bi Hujun pointed, but shook his head.


    "No. We don''t know this little brother very well."


    Bi Hujun froze for a while after listening to the other party''s words.


    do not know?


    Chen Pingan also stood up at this time.


    He knew the Prime Minister, Wan Budiao was also here, and he was not afraid of Bi Yuntao and his son.


    He felt that he could continue to pretend to be an expert.


    And he also thought about it, and when he saw Wanbudiao, he also tried to let Wanbudiao cooperate with him in a wave.


    After all, he had also lied to the Prime Minister and his son.


    Decided to wait until the relationship gets better in the future before he confesses...


    He believed that with his relationship with Wan Budiao, Wan Budiao should help him.


    However.


    When Chen Ping''an stood up, before he had time to speak, four people entered at the door of the hall.


    The one who walked in front was Sun Daye, the emperor of the Danwu Empire.


    Sun Daye just stood outside the door for a while.


    He thought that Zhou Yingping would come out to greet him after he appeared.


    But after waiting for a while, Zhou Yingping didn''t come.


    In the end, he was led in by the servants.


    This made his unhappiness even stronger.


    At this moment, after he walked in, he instantly attracted the attention of the people around him.


    Including Bi Hujun and Bi Yuntao father and son.


    The two walked up and hurriedly saluted.


    The others in the hall did the same, shouting that they had seen the emperor.


    Sun Daye nodded, and had already glanced around at this time.


    But he still didn''t see Zhou Yingping.


    This made his face even more ugly.


    If he came before, Zhou Yingping would have received him seriously!


    Now this is just floating!


    At this time, Sun Daye, under the leadership of his servant, went to a seat in front and sat down.


    "Your Majesty, please wait a moment, our master is discussing matters with Senior Wan Budiao in the back hall." A servant said terrified.


    Sun Daye''s frown was relieved after hearing this.


    If you accept Wanbudiao, that''s fine.


    Now Dan Yuanzong is different now.


    At this time, after Sun Daye sat down, the people around them also went back and sat down.


    But they stopped talking.


    Because they were afraid of affecting Sun Daye.


    Now the entire imperial city knows Sun Daye''s mood.


    It is simply worse than being served by dozens of big men in turn.


    If they accidentally provoke Sun Daye, they may become punching bags!


    Even Bi Hujun thought about it for a while and decided to ignore Chen Ping''an for now.


    When it''s over, find Chen Ping''an again.


    But when he was about to go back to his seat, he still looked at Chen Ping''an coldly and said, "Boy, beat my son, you don''t want to get out today!"


    Bi Yuntao also stared at Chen Ping''an coldly at this time, and said ruthlessly: "Boy, you hit me eight slaps yesterday, and I will hit you eight hundred slaps today!"


    After the two father and son finished speaking, they walked to their seats.


    Chen Ping''an listened to the cruel words of the two fathers and sons, frowned at their fierce faces.


    My heart also started to get cold.


    And right now.


    Wan Budiao and Zhou Xiaoming just walked out of the back hall.


    At this moment, the others also saw Wan Budiao and them, and all looked at them with a smile.


    Sun Daye also stood up at this time, with a smile on his face, and said hello: "Everyone, I haven''t seen you for a long time, I miss you so much!"


    In fact, over the years, Sun Daye has not had a very good relationship with the presidents of other trade unions.


    It wasn''t that he deliberately stayed away from Li Rongyan and the others.


    It was Li Rongyan who kept a distance from him at all times.


    He didn''t know the exact reason.


    As for Li Rongyan and other trade union presidents, when they saw Sun Daye, they also greeted him with a fake smile.


    The reason why they stay away from Sun Daye is because they know Sun Daye''s character.


    This man is very selfish.


    When Zhou Yingping saw Sun Daye, he saluted like a courtier, "I have seen the emperor!"


    Sun Daye looked at Zhou Yingping like this, his eyes narrowed.


    I thought to myself, this guy is just what he says, and I am afraid that he will not recognize him as the emperor early on!


    But no matter how cold his heart is, Sun Daye still smiled and nodded.


    At the moment, Zhou Yingping was very concerned about whether Chen Ping''an was here or not, so after saluting Sun Daye, he followed Wan Budiao and them, his eyes quickly swept around.


    For a while, their eyes stopped at the same time.


    They all landed on a man sitting in the corner.


    At this moment, they all held their breath.


    Zhou Yingping, Li Rongyan and others all looked at Wanbudiao.


    Your **** isn''t really a bug in your senior''s stomach!


    Senior is really here!


    Wan Budiao looked at Chen Ping''an, stunned for a moment, and then laughed heartily.


    "Xiaoming! Go!" Wan Budiao looked at Zhou Xiaoming and smiled.


    Zhou Xiaoming was very surprised at this moment, he nodded quickly, and trotted towards Chen Ping''an.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaoming like this, a group of people became a little confused.


    What is this for?


    Seems so rushed?


    Also because of Zhou Xiaoming''s trotting appearance, it attracted the attention of everyone in the hall.


    Zhou Xiaoming quickly walked up to Chen Pingan.


    When Chen Pingan looked at Zhou Xiaoming, he also smiled.


    But what he didn''t expect was that, with a bang, Zhou Xiaoming actually knelt down.


    The floor shattered directly under his weight!


    The eyes of the people around, especially Bi Yuntao and Bi Hujun, suddenly burst open.


    I wipe! ! !


    ¡Æ(£þ¡õ£þ*|||

 Chapter 230： Inexplicably accepted an apprentice

    Everyone in the hall was stunned by Zhou Xiaoming''s actions.


    Why did you kneel to this kid? !


    At this time, they also quickly looked at Chen Ping''an.


    Isn''t this a boy on the fifth floor of the Nascent Soul!


    What''s going on here?


    Among these people, there are a few people with the most wonderful expressions at this moment.


    The most difficult person to accept this scene is Bi Yuntao and his son.


    Looking at this scene, their eyes almost burst open.


    They just said harsh words to Chen Ping''an, and now it''s alright, what the **** happened!


    They came to the Prime Minister''s Mansion today because the Prime Minister will achieve a lot in the future.


    They can be sure that in the future they will have a low status in front of the Prime Minister.


    But that''s how it is, the Prime Minister''s son actually knelt down to Chen Ping''an at this moment!


    Just now, they even said harsh words directly to Chen Ping''an!


    And some people over there have already heard it!


    Prime Minister Zhou Yingping watched his son kneel down fast enough, and couldn''t help but feel very pleased with his son''s consciousness.


    In fact, after all, the reason why their family can be like this is because of his son.


    Not to mention knowing Chen Ping''an, he was actually liked by Chen Ping''an.


    At this time, he followed Wan Budiao and the others to Chen Ping''an''s side.


    The people around looked at the Prime Minister and several people walking towards Chen Ping''an, and the confusion in their eyes was even more.


    The two father and son Bi Yuntao stared at the prime minister and them, praying that Zhou Yingping was going to scold Zhou Xiaoming.


    If all of this is due to Zhou Xiaoming being foolish alone, then they can still be saved.


    But at this moment, Zhou Xiaoming, who was kneeling in front of Chen Pingan, spoke.


    "Big brother, I know what you mean, and I am willing to be your apprentice!"


    Zhou Xiaoming stared at Chen Ping''an with reverence on his face, and said this directly.


    As soon as these words were over, Zhou Yingping, who was walking towards Chen Ping''an, almost fell.


    This is too straightforward!


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an was startled again.


    In fact, Chen Pingan was also very confused by Zhou Xiaoming''s move.


    I don''t understand why he knelt down.


    Hearing this now, he couldn''t help blinking.


    It was he who fooled too much yesterday, what did Zhou Xiaoming think?


    He never said to accept Zhou Xiaotong as his apprentice.


    Zhou Yingping was already approaching, and immediately bowed his hands to Chen Ping''an, smiled and said, "I have seen Mr. Zhen!"


    With so many people here, he felt that it would be better not to expose Chen Ping''s strength.


    Lest Chen Pingan get angry.


    So let''s call Chen Pingan Mr.


    However, when Chen Pingan heard Zhou Yingping''s words, he was startled again.


    Mr. Zhen?


    Not calling seniors?


    Don''t you know that you have been fooled?


    Chen Pingan quickly looked at Wanbudiao.


    Seeing the smile on the corner of Wan Budiao''s mouth, he thought of a possibility.


    Did Wan Budiao already know that he was pretending to be powerful, and he had explained it himself in front of Zhou Yingping.


    And have helped him unblock everything?


    And if this is the case, Zhou Xiaoming is suddenly kneeling down to be his apprentice. Did he know the power of his alchemy and want to learn alchemy?


    After thinking about it, Chen Pingan felt that it was really possible to accept such an apprentice!


    Now the Prime Minister''s Mansion is different.


    Not long ago, Bi Yuntao and his son threatened him.


    If he really became Zhou Xiaoming''s master, what if he offended a general?


    Chen Pingan looked at Zhou Xiaoming and didn''t bother to think about why Zhou Xiaoming was apprentice.


    "If that''s the case, then fine, I''ll accept you as a disciple." Chen Ping''an smiled.


    Listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, Zhou Yingping and others looked at Wan Bu Diao again.


    really!


    You are the worm in the belly of the senior!


    You guessed it all right!


    Wan Budiao was looked at like this by Zhou Yingping and others, the corners of his mouth twitched a little, and he was very contented.


    After Zhou Xiaoming heard it, he was so happy that he hurriedly bowed his head three times.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and helped Zhou Xiaoming up, and said, "In this case, you will be my apprentice in the future."


    With that said, Chen Ping''an did not forget the martial skills he copied and handed it over to Zhou Xiaoming.


    "You hold this martial skill. If you have any questions during training, you can ask me."


    He has mastered this martial art, and it is still possible to teach Zhou Xiaoming.


    Zhou Xiaoming''s eyes flashed green, and he quickly said, "Thank you, Master!"


    Zhou Yingping also approached at this time and said, "Mr. Zhen, if Xiaoming makes any mistakes in the future, feel free to teach him a lesson!"


    Chen Pingan smiled bitterly in his heart when he heard this.


    Brother, I will be leaving here soon. If the system transmission is gone, I will not be able to come.


    Just cooperate in the past few days, and teach what you have.


    Chen Ping''an can still help Zhou Xiaoming improve in terms of exercises and martial arts.


    As long as he takes a look at the exercises or martial arts that Zhou Xiaoming has practiced, he will be able to master it, and then teach him how to practice.


    Wan Budiao and others also came up at this time and chatted with Chen Ping''an.


    Very polite to Chen Pingan.


    Seeing this scene in the eyes of the people around them, it made them unable to breathe smoothly.


    There was only one thought in their minds.


    Who is this kid!


    How do you know so many big guys!


    They had never seen Chen Pingan in the imperial city.


    Zhou Yingping didn''t forget the others, and because there were too many people here, he couldn''t call Chen Ping''an a senior.


    "Everyone, I''m going to apprentice today, I''m afraid I won''t be able to entertain you, so you should go back."


    Zhou Yingping had an apology on his face.


    A group of people still don''t understand what happened.


    Very curious about Chen Ping''an.


    At this moment, seeing that Zhou Yingping was going to chase people away, he could only nod his head.


    In fact, they also wanted to leave and wanted to find someone to inquire about Chen Ping''an.


    So many people stood up one after another and said goodbye.


    Sun Daye''s face was very blue at this time.


    He has just come.


    The stools weren''t even hot.


    Zhou Yingping didn''t even entertain him.


    Just drive him away!


    It just doesn''t take him seriously!


    But.


    He could only be sullen.


    Can''t do anything.


    Just leave.


    At the same time, I was also prepared to let people inquire about Chen Ping''an.


    He felt that something was wrong with this kid!


    Soon, a group of people walked out.


    Seeing the two father and son Bi Yuntao walking out with their heads lowered, Chen Ping''an laughed and said, "You two, what did you say you were going to do just now?"


    He didn''t mind disgusting the two of them.


    Bi Yuntao and the two listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, and quickly smiled bitterly: "Nothing! Nothing!"


    After speaking, they did not dare to stay, and hurried out.


    As if afraid of not being able to walk.


    And this scene happened to be captured by Wan Budiao and others.


    At this moment, Bi Yuntao''s father and son felt a lot of cold eyes suddenly falling on them.


    Couldn''t help but gave a shudder.

 Chapter 231： I dont have this hobby

    After the guests left, the surroundings fell silent.


    At this time, Wan Budiao and others all looked at Chen Ping''an.


    "Senior, there were a lot of people just now, so I can only call you like that. I hope you don''t mind!" When the others left, Zhou Yingping was the first to speak, scratching his head and smiling bitterly.


    Ok? !


    Chen Pingan was stunned when he heard this.


    What''s going on?


    Think I''m a senior? ?


    Is what I thought just now wrong? ?


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an looked at Wan Budiao with doubts in his eyes.


    And Wan Budiao was looked at by Chen Ping''an, and suddenly became thoughtful.


    He suspected that Chen Ping''s eyes had deep meaning! Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    As soon as Zhou Yingping finished saying that, Chen Pingan looked at him.


    Does it mean that he should stop pretending?


    Thinking of this, he thought for a while.


    Chen Ping''an has already shown himself in front of Zhou Xiaoming''s father and son as a strong man, so there should be no need for them to pretend.


    After all, Chen Ping''an has accepted Zhou Xiaoming as his disciple, and it has been completely exposed.


    With such a reasoning, the meaning of Chen Ping''s eyes is already obvious!


    After thinking for a while, Wan Budiao decided not to pretend, looked at Chen Ping''an and said with a smile: "Senior, I''ll call you Senior in the future."


    Li Rongyan and others believed that Wan Budiao knew Chen Ping''an best, so they also learned Wan Budiao at this time, and they respectfully called Chen Ping''an as their senior.


    As soon as this scene was staged, Chen Pingan was stunned.


    You... how are you doing this? !


    o_O???


    Chen Ping''an stared at these people and became full of question marks.


    He just fooled Zhou Xiaoming and his son.


    Why are you calling him senior now?


    Even the 10,000-step sculpture is the same!


    And he also found that the expressions on these people''s faces were exactly the same as when Murong Palace and the others saw him, they were extremely reverent.


    Is this... a visual bug triggered? ?


    The trigger mechanism of this visual bug, Chen Pingan has not yet understood.


    Sometimes it appears for no reason, sometimes it doesn''t appear no matter what, it''s very fascinated.


    At this time, he looked at Wanbu Diao again.


    He had guessed that Wanbudiao was not easy, maybe it was a big guy.


    But now, such a big guy, why call him senior?


    And the looming admiration on that face doesn''t seem to be fake!


    Chen Pingan groaned.


    Suddenly, a guess flashed through his mind.


    "If Wanbudiao is really a big guy and can blast meteorites, then Wanbudiao must have known about me fooling Zhou Xiaoming and his son."


    "As for him to follow suit now, is this to cooperate with me and act?"


    Of course.


    Chen Pingan felt that a small probability event could not be ruled out.


    Maybe he just thinks too much, Wan Budiao is not strong at all.


    And he, I don''t know when, the visual bug on his body appeared!


    You must know that his visual bug is very strange.


    Of the two, maybe one saw him and thought he was strong.


    The other person didn''t think so.


    Chen Pingan thought about it and decided to ask.


    If it weren''t for the visual bugs at work.


    That is, Wan Budiao is cooperating with the acting.


    And the question he asked was simple.


    Just ask Li Rongyan and others.


    "I want to ask you something, since when did you know my speciality? How did you know it?" Chen Pingan said.


    If Li Rongyan and others said that they knew it from Zhou Xiaoming and his son, then this has nothing to do with the visual bug.


    It was passed down by Zhou Xiaoming and the two of them, and Wan Budiao is very likely to cooperate with acting.


    But if they say, at some point, they thought he was super strong, it''s a visual bug.


    But just after Chen Ping''an finished asking, the next moment, when he learned the answer, he was completely stunned.


    From the first day I went to the Alchemy Masters Guild, what have you heard from Ximen Chen?


    (¡Ño¡Ñ)


    However, when you got the token back, you behaved normally!


    And this time, before Chen Ping''an asked, Li Rongyan and Wan Budiao spoke out the doubts in his mind.


    When Chen Ping''an finished listening.


    The whole person was stunned.


    etc!


    Let me stroke it!


    I like when others know I''m strong, but pretend they don''t know? !


    I wipe!


    who said it!


    I don''t have this hobby! !


    And what a hobby! !


    After listening, Chen Pingan stood there blankly.


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan finally knew why Wan Budiao was so calm after he made alchemy.


    Do you think he is very strong from the beginning? ?


    Chen Pingan was speechless.


    Ximen Chen was already a victim of a visual bug, but he never thought about it, Wan Budiao and the others contacted Ximen Chen through the token.


    I know from Ximen Chen that he is very strong! !


    Is this an indirect fault of a visual bug?


    Chen Pingan made everything clear.


    At this time, Chen Pingan looked at the presidents of several other trade unions.


    He thought about it, maybe these union presidents were also because of what Ximen Chen said.


    I learned about his situation from Li Rongyan, and came here to lick his face, wanting to get some chance!


    "Everything is revealed! I think too much about my feelings! That old man who cheated on Zhou Xiaoming''s surname is just a coincidence! And that magical martial skill was completely created by me!!"


    Chen Pingan swallowed.


    It seems so.


    I seem to be really strong!


    Thinking so, Chen Ping''an added a smug smile to the corner of his mouth.


    "Cough, everyone, I hope you don''t tell too many people about me."


    Chen Pingan tried.


    He pretended to be a master again.


    Come on, he looks like a master, and he is already handy.


    Chen Pingan decided that the next time he went to the next checkpoint, he would just take out the token given by Ximen Chen and go to the Alchemy Masters Guild.


    In this case, is it not easy to complete the task?


    If he knew that the next place he went to was already in the Immortal Realm, he probably wouldn''t have this idea.


    And Wan Budiao and the others listened to Chen Ping''an''s words and nodded quickly.


    Chen Pingan looked at them and felt very at ease.


    It is comfortable to be seen by others as a master.


    This visual bug is really fragrant!


    Chen Pingan sighed in his heart.


    And just thinking of this, he had a flash of inspiration.


    "Since these people think that I am an expert, isn''t it easy for me to brush up the exchange value?"


    Chen Pingan coughed and decided to try to fool around.


    "You guys are good, since that''s the case, I''ll also give you some benefits and make an exception to improve your luck!"


    As soon as these words were said, Zhou Xiaoming and Zhou Yingping listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, their eyes widened, and light flashed inside them.


    "Thank you, Master!"


    "Thank you senior!"


    The two father and son walked fast.


    Wan Budiao and others have heard Zhou Xiaoming talk about what happened yesterday, and they also learned that this Hongze luck stone is likely to be brought by Chen Ping''an to help Zhou Xiaoming improve his luck.


    So at this moment, all eyes are bright, and I quickly thank you.


    Seeing Wan Budiao and others like this, Chen Ping''an''s eyes were half-squinted, and the corners of his mouth were raised.

 Chapter 232： AWM shoots a kid

    Chen Ping''an, Wan Budiao and others stayed for a while.


    A total of more than 6,000 points of exchange value have been swiped on them!


    Plus his remaining three thousand exchange value.


    Directly deposit enough 10,000 exchange value!


    He didn''t have to go any further, and continued to brush.


    Because as a senior, you won''t blindly improve others'' luck.


    Otherwise, it will make them suspicious.


    And Chen Pingan did not forget his purpose.


    Task!


    Not to mention the completion of the task to improve the cultivation base.


    There are also new special rewards.


    Chen Pingan looked at Li Rongyan and the others, and said, "I need 4th to 6th grade pills and elixir, can you get them for me? You can tell me how many spirit stones you need."


    Chen Pingan felt that it was enough to pretend to be an expert, and he would not be greedy if he was cheap.


    He doesn''t like to owe people things very much.


    However, Li Rongyan hurriedly shook her head and said, "Senior helps us improve our luck, how can we accept the senior''s spirit stone!


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an felt strange.


    Li Rongyan has already said this, but he has lost the demeanor of his predecessors by insisting on giving Lingshi.


    ......


    in this period.


    Inside the Imperial City.


    All forces sent people to inquire about Chen Ping''an.


    Soon after, many people inquired.


    The deeds of Chen Ping''an in Danyuanzong began to spread throughout the imperial city.


    At this time, a guess appeared.


    Zhou Xiaoming suddenly took Chen Ping''an as his teacher, most likely because he wanted to learn Chen Ping''s mysterious alchemy method!


    Inside the palace.


    Sun Daye''s face was ugly.


    Chen Pingan joined Dan Yuanzong, and now he has such a relationship with the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    Isn''t the relationship between Dan Yuanzong and the prime minister more intimate?


    In the future, when we join forces, what else is going on with him?


    It made him blushing.


    If things go on like this, the prime minister suddenly says that he wants to be emperor, and I am afraid that some people will help!


    He paced back and forth, distressed.


    And in the General''s House.


    Bi Yuntao''s father and son are even more uncomfortable at this moment.


    After inquiring about Chen Ping''s deeds, they were stunned.


    Bi Hujun stared at Bi Yuntao in a trance.


    He suddenly didn''t know why, but for the first time he had the urge to beat this son!


    He doesn''t know what to do now, Chen Ping''an already has a deep connection with the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    And Chen Pingan will definitely be taken care of by Dan Yuanzong.


    This requires Chen Ping''an to make a sound to suppress them.


    They don''t even have the ability to fart!


    really.


    Not long after they thought about it.


    One by one, the forces that had business dealings or alliances with their General''s Mansion suddenly came to the door.


    Get rid of all ties with them!


    On this day, the general''s mansion seemed to be bereaved, and it was very gloomy.


    Bi Yuntao didn''t go out for the next few days...


    Qingyuan Town.


    Duan Xinxin was lying with Su Ling in the sun.


    The strange thing is that after so long in the sun, they are not dark at all.


    The two of them were even more white and red, and their skin was so good that Chen Ping''an wanted to take a sip every time he saw it.


    Duan Xinxin is currently deducing how to speed up the plan without affecting Chen Ping''an.


    One year, you have to make full use of it.


    And the next moment, there was a chirping sound at the door.


    Chen Pingan is back.


    I saw that every few steps he took, he twisted his body and made a coquettish dance.


    Obviously happy.


    Or rather, float away!


    Duan Xinxin looked at Chen Ping''s happy look, shook her head and smiled.


    Seeing her husband''s reincarnation, she felt that it was a very happy thing.


    Especially watching him do something, he will show various expressions from time to time.


    Happy, sad, and cute.


    She felt that Chen Ping''an was like a person.


    In the past, when Chen Ping''an could control everything, at a glance, at the end of the road, no one could hide everything, and he had no desire or desire.


    Indifferent to everything.


    Duan Xinxin looked at Chen Ping''an''s lovely appearance and said, "Ping An, are you back so early today?"


    As soon as Chen Ping''an came back, he heard Duan Xinxin''s words, and the whole mood doubled.


    "I missed you, so I came back early." Chen Pingan laughed.


    Su Ling was still eating fruit at the moment, and this time, listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, he rarely walked up to Chen Ping''an, slammed it, and handed him a washed strawberry.


    Chen Pingan saw that Su Ling actually gave up her love, and couldn''t help rubbing her head.


    In a very good mood.


    After staying with Duan Xinxin for a while, Chen Ping''an returned to the house and began to look at the 4th to 6th rank pill recipes.


    It took a while, and he was done.


    Dan Fang has already memorized it all in his mind.


    All that''s left is to practice.


    Chen Pingan was going to visit the Pinganzong again.


    Before leaving, he opened the exchange interface.


    10,000 exchange value, use it decisively!


    He started scanning the items.


    ak-47 no longer fits his identity.


    The exchange value of 10,000, of course, is replaced by a more terrifying baby!


    Chen Ping''an looked at the atomic bomb for the first time, but looking at the number, he changed another target.


    That number is longer than he is somewhere!


    so horrible!


    He didn''t know how many people he had to fool.


    I am afraid that you have to gather 10,000 people, ask yourself, and all 10,000 people will answer "like".


    Chen Pingan stared at an item at last, his eyes lit up.


    AWM sniper rifle!


    "One hundred million, exactly ten thousand! What''s the matter, exchanged!"


    Chen Ping''an didn''t say a word and exchanged it directly.


    When he was on Earth, when he had nothing to do, he often played chicken-eating games.


    In love with this gun.


    In the game, this gun is simply a shot of a child!


    I don''t know to what extent this gun can be used to attack practitioners.


    You know, a pistol can reach the power of the exit state, or it is a wireless bullet, what about this AWM?


    After the exchange, Chen Pingan took out Duan Xinxin and the others to play with them while they were outside.


    The gun is heavy.


    But he already has a cultivation base, under the influence of spiritual energy, he can carry it up and play casually.


    And Chen Ping''an is more concerned about the magnifying mirror on this firearm.


    He raised his gun and looked through the window to the blue sky outside.


    High in the sky, he saw a lifelike eagle flying by.


    That clarity, like the eagle in front of him!


    only!


    There was one thing that made Chen Pingan immediately froze.


    Not long after he aimed, in this magnifying glass, a red box suddenly locked on the eagle!


    Watching this scene, Chen Ping''an was dazed.


    Immediately he thought of a possibility, this gun comes with a lock? !


    No way!


    Wouldn''t that be a hundred hits? !


    Chen Pingan swallowed his saliva and wanted to test it.


    But you can''t shoot here, the sound is too loud, I''m afraid it will scare Su Ling and the two.


    And thinking of this, he put away the gun and walked out.


    Stop by the Heianzong alchemy!


    Walking in front of Duan Xinxin and the two, Chen Ping''an said, "I have something to do, so I won''t come back for lunch, so you can eat it yourself."


    Duan Xinxin was still sitting on the Taishi chair, listening to this, nodded.


    But at this time, she suddenly motioned Chen Pingan to bow her head and said, "Come closer, I have something to tell you."


    Seeing that she was mysterious, Chen Ping''an wanted to hear what she had to say, so he squatted down and brought his ears close.


    Then......


    (??§Ù(£þ¡õ£þ*|||

 Chapter 233： Duan Xinxin is my wife?

    (.;©b;:yi:;©b;.)


    Chen Ping''an''s face instantly turned as red as a monkey''s butt.


    He bounced up quickly and instantly distanced himself from Duan Xinxin.


    Duan Xinxin smiled and threw a wink at Chen Pingan, as if the conspiracy had succeeded.


    Looking at Duan Xinxin''s appearance, Chen Ping''an still couldn''t react.


    He... was actually kissed? !


    Su Ling watched Chen Ping''an crooked there, ignoring her feelings, and chewed strawberries glumly.


    (£þ¡«£þ!)


    Chen Pingan touched his face.


    His heart beat faster, then he turned around and walked out of the door quickly, and said, "Oh, woman!"


    Chen Ping''an walked out of the door arrogantly, and immediately put it on the door and secretly looked inside.


    Seeing Duan Xinxin smiling there, Chen Ping''an was still blushing.


    "No, this guy is too crazy! I want to get back the initiative!"


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes narrowed into a slit.


    When the decision is made at night, restore the glory!


    Thinking of this, Chen Pingan snorted and continued to walk outside the town.


    However, as soon as he walked a few steps, he couldn''t help but reminisce about the kiss just now.


    Touched his cheek.


    The corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching.


    Just at this moment, his footsteps slammed.


    hiss!


    suddenly.


    Chen Ping''an noticed a sudden tingling in his head.


    He took a deep breath.


    After a while, the pain passed.


    Chen Pingan closed his eyes and shook his head.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it enough sleep?"


    Chen Pingan frowned.


    This is the first time this happens.


    But the next moment, his eyes suddenly became dull again.


    "This!"


    He found that the extremely blurred figure in his mind suddenly became clear!


    Chen Pingan quickly closed his eyes.


    The appearance of his wife on Earth appeared directly and clearly in his mind.


    But after thinking for a while, he suddenly opened his eyes again.


    His face was suddenly filled with shock.


    "No way?!"


    He widened his eyes.


    He found that his wife on Earth was exactly the same as Duan Xinxin! !


    "How is this possible! Could it be that something has gone wrong with my mind and I took Duan Xinxin as Xinxin?"


    His wife on Earth is named Zhang Yuxin.


    Chen Pingan frowned and thought carefully.


    But the result is still the same.


    She looks the same as Duan Xinxin!


    Chen Pingan stood there, silent.


    "There are three possibilities. First, they are the same person. Second, they look alike. Third, I have a problem with my brain, my memory is confused, and I take Duan Xinxin as Xinxin."


    Chen Pingan calmed himself down at this moment and thought about things carefully.


    This is important.


    After a while of silence, Chen Ping''an still frowned, but continued to walk outside the town.


    Go back tonight, he has to study hard!


    Leaving the town, Chen Pingan flew to Pinganzong.


    And inside the yard.


    Duan Xinxin pursed her lips.


    Unexpectedly, because of one of his own kisses, Chen Ping''an broke a seal.


    "Sure enough, after that incident, everything accelerated, and my control began to change..."


    Duan Xinxin thought about it for a while and decided to go with the flow.


    At this time, he looked at Hei Jiao and Huo Wu standing on the peach tree, and said, "Go, do as I said last time."


    After hearing this, Hei Jiao hurriedly nodded, and then looked at Huo Wu on the peach tree.


    Huo Wu suddenly flew to the top of its head.


    Then, they disappeared together in situ.


    After Chen Pingan left Qingyuan Town, he flew to the top of a high mountain.


    He stood at the top, letting the mountain wind blow his face, and took out the AWM.


    He looked around and saw that there was nothing in the sky, so he looked at the ground.


    In the double mirror, he saw a green snake somewhere on the ground.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up and he began to aim at the green snake.


    At this moment, the distance between him and the snake is a full kilometer.


    But he could still clearly see the scales of the snake!


    He found that the snake even snuck up on a mouse.


    And this mouse turned out to be a guinea pig!


    Seeing the guinea pig, Chen Ping''an blinked.


    Are there guinea pigs in this world?


    genetic mutation?


    Chen Ping''an ignored the guinea pig and continued to aim at the moving snake.


    At this moment, a box appeared.


    The green snake is locked.


    The corners of Chen Ping''s mouth were raised, and he pulled the trigger directly.


    With a bang, the sound shook.


    It was a nice sound, echoing in the valley.


    When the sound sounded, a golden light suddenly flew out from the muzzle.


    At the same time, in the double mirror, Chen Ping''an saw that the head of the green snake suddenly burst open!


    Flesh and blood!


    Seeing this scene, Chen Pingan blinked.


    "It''s been approved! It''s really a lock!"


    At the same time, the white mouse quickly turned his eyes and looked towards the mountain where Chen Pingan was.


    Looking at it, it was dumbfounded.


    What is this big guy! !


    After Chen Pingan studied and understood that this weapon really has a lock function, he began to study the attack power of this weapon.


    He shot at a mountain wall.


    bang.


    A small deep hole appeared.


    Chen Pingan tried to hit the stone wall with an attack.


    He found that no matter how much the stone wall fell, he did not see the end of the small hole.


    "It seems that this is very powerful! But how strong it is, we still have to try it with humans or monsters."


    After thinking about it, Chen Pingan put away the AWM.


    Wait for the opportunity to try out the specific power.


    He continued to fly to Heianzong, ready to practice alchemy.


    During the flight, he was still thinking about Duan Xinxin.


    Just after flying for a while, he stopped suddenly, the whole person was suspended in the air, and his eyes were fixed on the front.


    At this moment, he was shocked.


    It was as if he had seen something terrifying.


    I saw a black dog in front of me, suspended in the air!


    Gollum!


    Chen Pingan swallowed his saliva, his eyes were dull, and he stared at the black dog for a while.


    That''s right!


    This dog is the same dog in his yard!


    And he also saw the sparrow on top of the black dog.


    It was the sparrow in his house!


    "Little Heihei... is that you?"


    Chen Ping''an was silent for a while, and then he said something strange.


    He wondered if he was wrong.


    He knew that his black dog was a monster.


    However, that black dog doesn''t seem to be able to fly!


    And to fly, you have to be above Dan!


    As for being able to stand firmly in the air, it generally requires the Nascent Soul Realm!


    Because not everyone''s aura tank is full.


    Chen Pingan stared at the black dog, thinking that the black dog would nod.


    But the next moment, he was stunned again.


    "Yes, Master."


    In Chen Ping''an''s field of vision, the black dog in front of him opened his mouth and uttered a sound.


    Chen Pingan swallowed.


    Shocked.


    And he wasn''t over yet.


    At this time.


    Inside his ring, a flash of light suddenly flashed.


    The golden ling fairy device flew out and finally suspended in front of Chen Pingan.


    "I have seen the master!" Jin Ling Xianqi said.

 Chapter 234： you are dragon and phoenix

    Chen Ping''an stared blankly at the scene in front of him.


    The whole person has been transformed into a wooden pillar.


    He was really stunned.


    Who the **** is going to tell me what happened?


    This sword can fly without speaking, but can it still speak? !


    Chen Pingan has been a cultivator for some time, and he knows more and more about the cultivation world.


    And if the weapon can speak, it means that there is a spirit inside!


    That''s a fairy! !


    Chen Pingan didn''t know how to speak for a while, as if his innate ability was suddenly taken away.


    This is so weird!


    He picked up a weapon from the valley for a while, and the gods turned out to be fairy weapons! Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    As soon as he watched this weapon emerge from a black hole, he felt that this weapon should not be very simple.


    Even if he was regarded as a garbage weapon by others, he did not switch to other weapons, nor did he throw them away.


    At this moment, knowing that this weapon is an immortal weapon, he is still shocked and his scalp is numb.


    Chen Ping''an looked ahead, looked at the floating golden lings, and took a deep breath before calming down the shock in his heart.


    "You...what''s the matter?" Chen Pingan asked with difficulty.


    His mind is full of goo now.


    Also, he wondered why they called him master!


    He did not know the rank of black dogs and sparrows.


    But when the golden long sword spoke, he knew the level of the golden long sword.


    It must be a fairy weapon!


    Immortal tools also call him master, so don''t be too scary!


    Jin Ling Xianqi was the first to speak.


    "Master asked, why did we suddenly speak to you? In fact, I have been with master for some time. At first, I was afraid of you and didn''t dare to talk to you, and you didn''t talk to me, so I can only Keep your mouth shut."


    Hei Jiao also added, and said the same as Duan Xinxin instructed.


    "Right master, you are so powerful that we didn''t dare to talk to you at first. We have been with you for a long time and thought you were amiable, so we dared to speak."


    Huo Wu also said: "I haven''t been in the yard for a long time, and I was also attracted by your power. And I lived in the yard, but you didn''t drive me away, so I decided to accept you as the master, and I hope you agree. "


    Chen Ping''an blinked after listening to these three voices.


    So, these are all loyal little men from my visual bug? ?


    Hearing the word "powerful", Chen Pingan instantly attributed it to the visual bug.


    And listening to what they said, he became more curious about the power of this visual bug.


    Immortal tools feel powerful, so how terrifying does he look?


    Chen Pingan pondered, thinking about things.


    He looked at the Jinling Immortal Tool and the Black Flood Dragon.


    The two have been following him for some time.


    And during this time, he also did some seemingly ordinary things.


    These two guys, have no doubts?


    Or is it my visual bug, it''s too strong, what to do, it''s terrifying in their eyes?


    Chen Pingan decided to ask.


    "Oh? It seems that you all know my strength quite well. Let''s talk about how strong I am?"


    Chen Ping''an used his own pretense of being an expert again, with his hands behind his back.


    The tone of speech also changed a bit, deliberately making the voice thick and deep.


    They knew about Chen Ping''an''s current situation, and they felt very strange seeing him like this.


    However, it still cooperates with Chen Pingan in acting.


    because they know.


    Chen Pingan is indeed a real boss!


    Just haven''t woken up yet!


    Because the kitchen knives said that their masters are unmatched.


    It''s not that this mortal world is invincible, nor is it the fairy world, nor the **** world.


    Literally, no one can beat it!


    Jin Ling Xianqi continued: "Master is already powerful enough to see, no one can match!"


    Hei Jiao said: "Master, you make me feel like a god, and your feet will be weak at a glance! But even if you are strong, you will think for the sake of some weak people, fearing that the weak will faint, and you will use supernatural powers to blind their vision, Make them think you''re not strong!"


    Huo Wu also said: "What impressed me most about the master is that your words and deeds are mysterious, and even if you don''t say your own strength, what you do is still extremely mysterious, and we often can''t understand it!"


    When Chen Pingan listened to the words of Jin Ling Xianqi and Hei Jiao, he almost floated up.


    A new appreciation for the power of visual bugs.


    And they also snickered because the black flood dragons misunderstood him for pretending to be weak.


    Because he didn''t deceive others at all, he just didn''t trigger visual bugs for some people.


    But when he heard Huo Wu''s words, he suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    cough cough.


    You continue to misunderstand...


    Just know that I am strong!


    After Chen Ping''an listened, he was completely relieved.


    In this way, these three guys are already properly loyal little men.


    Hey-hey!


    After brushing the exchange value, there are three more goals!


    Jin Ling Xianqi and the others suddenly smiled when they looked at Chen Ping''an, and their bodies shook violently.


    not good!


    Something is wrong with this master!


    Chen Ping''an didn''t think about brushing it now, anyway, there will be more time in the future.


    What he most wants to know now is how powerful these three guys are.


    One is a fairy!


    How strong is the fairy?


    He just stayed in rumors.


    It is rumored that the power of immortals is equivalent to immortals!


    Now his loyal little subordinate is an immortal weapon, so isn''t he an extra immortal subordinate?


    If he encounters a powerful person in the future, when he can''t solve it, will he say "Xiaojianjian, this person is too weak, master, my shot will damage the demeanor of the strong, you destroy it"? !


    Gee!


    Just thinking about it made his scalp tingle!


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an was still very concerned about the strength of the black dog and the sparrow.


    This is so familiar with Immortal Artifact, shouldn''t it be weak?


    But the more troublesome thing is that he is not easy to ask directly.


    No, in the eyes of the three of them, he is a super boss and an invincible existence. Now let''s say how strong you are. Don''t you make them suspect?


    Now that he knew the existence of these three guys, Chen Ping''an felt that he had to pretend to be a big guy as much as possible in the future.


    Otherwise, if they see any doubts, I am afraid that these three little men will not be there.


    Chen Ping''an thought for a while and decided to beat around the bush.


    "We''ve been together for a while, come on, let''s talk about your names, I have to give you a convenient name."


    When Jin Ling Xianqi heard Chen Ping''an''s words, he knew that the name was named this time. Maybe he would use this name many years later, so he didn''t fool Chen Ping''an again and said, "Jin Ling Xianqi!"


    The idea of ??Hei Jiao is the same as that of the Jin Ling Immortal Artifact. It knows that it may stay with Chen Ping''an for a long time in the future, and this name may carry through its whole life, so it also seriously said: "Black Dragon!"


    It has transformed into a dragon and can no longer be called a black dragon.


    Huo Wu thought the same way. After listening to Hei Jiao''s words, although it had not yet fully become a phoenix, it also felt that it should not be long before, and said, "Huo Feng!"


    Three voices fell.


    There was a sudden silence all around.


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an was stunned.


    Eyes wide open.


    I wipe! !


    Dragon and Phoenix? !

 Chapter 235： Standing on the dragon is very cool

    He wondered if he had heard it wrong.


    Black dragon? !


    Fire Phoenix? !


    Are you sure?


    Chen Pingan stared at the black dog and sparrow in front of him.


    It''s not just a dog.


    and a sparrow?


    Are you still able to transform?


    Turned into dogs and sparrows?


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up.


    "Okay, I''ll call you Xiao Jinjin from now on."


    "You are still called Xiao Hei Hei."


    "As for you, let''s call Xiao Huo Huo."


    Chen Pingan felt that this seemed a little more cordial.


    And not long ago he called black dogs Xiao Hei Hei, and now he gives them some cool names, and his image has changed.


    It would be bad if they were suspicious.


    As for the Jinling Immortal Artifacts, they also thought it was okay after hearing the name Chen Ping''an.


    Hei Long is used to listening to it, and thinks that Xiao Hei Hei is also good.


    Think about it, if this big guy awakened all his memories and felt that he was used to being called Xiao Hei Hei before, it would be hard to change his words. He would call him Xiao Hei Hei every day.


    Jin Ling Xianqi and Huofeng have no objection, and their ideas are surprisingly consistent with Heilong.


    After Chen Ping''an finished speaking, he also wanted to see the real shape of the black dragons.


    But he still had to go around the corner to get them back to their original shape.


    Maybe the real boss can see their real situation at a glance.


    And if he directly said that he wanted to see their original shape, I am afraid that he would also be suspected.


    Therefore, Chen Ping''an said from the side: "Xiao Hei Hei, Xiao Huo Huo, I need a mount, and I decided to choose one of you. So, if you change back to your original shape, let me see who is more comfortable to sit on."


    His words have been considered very careful, and it does not sound like they will make them suspicious.


    And when Chen Ping''an said this, he tried his best to look like an expert without showing any wretched expressions.


    It looks like there are more mounts, but it''s nothing.


    In fact, he kept giggling in his heart.


    Heilong and Huofeng heard Chen Ping''an''s words and understood what he meant.


    As for being used as mounts, they have no complaints.


    On the contrary, I feel that being the mount of this kind of boss will brighten my face in the future.


    This is definitely a chance for them!


    Think about it, when Chen Ping''an returns to his invincible posture, if he sits on them, I''m afraid they can also be improved!


    So after hearing Chen Ping''an''s words, the two suddenly separated.


    The fire phoenix and the black dragon were suspended in the air respectively, and when their eyes were docked, there were electric lights.


    Subsequently.


    They appear together.


    At this time.


    A huge black dragon suddenly appeared.


    In the next moment, one eye was a flame, and a red-haired flamingo appeared next.


    As for Chen Pingan, he was already prepared, but looking at the scene in front of him, he still swallowed secretly.


    Nima''s!


    good guy!


    The appearance of the black dragon is the same as the dragon in Chen Ping''an''s memory, the only difference is the color.


    Its scales are extremely dark and gleaming.


    Just looking at it, it is full of force, especially the body shape, which is almost twice the size of the fire phoenix.


    As for the fire phoenix, it is not that big.


    So Chen Pingan quickly made a decision.


    Just use the black dragon!


    After Chen Ping''an made up his mind, he also pretended to go behind them to try.


    After all, the words have been said, so they have to act.


    Chen Pingan flew onto the back of Huofeng for the first time and sat down.


    After sitting, he found that his **** was warm!


    And the feathers are very smooth.


    But this can only sit, can not stand.


    Even though Chen Pingan liked the feeling of sitting down, he didn''t change his mind.


    He then flew to the back of the black dragon and sat down first.


    Immediately, he felt a coolness under him.


    Plus it''s summer, he''s a little addicted to sitting down like this.


    And he found that in addition to sitting, standing on the back of the black dragon is also an extremely cool thing!


    Tsk tsk, imagine, if you meet someone you know and the black dragon flies past, what kind of expressions will those people have?


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping''an suddenly narrowed his eyes, and a wretched smile appeared on his face.


    "I just have to go to the Ping An Sect, hehe!!"


    The corners of Chen Ping''s mouth twitched up.


    I had already imagined the expressions of Murong Palace and the others.


    Therefore, Chen Ping''an coughed and said, "Xiao Hei Hei is more comfortable, then Xiao Hei Hei will be my mount."


    As soon as these words were over, Huofeng looked resentful.


    He could only look at the black dragon with admiration.


    "Okay, I still have something to go to the Ping An Sect, Xiao Hei Hei, let''s go!" Chen Ping''an''s mouth curled up and said.


    Heilong smiled in his heart and said loudly: "Okay!"


    But just after it finished speaking, Jin Ling Xianqi also spoke.


    "Master, in fact, you still have a choice, why don''t you try flying with the sword?"


    As soon as these words were over, the black dragon quickly looked at the golden ling fairy.


    big brother!


    You can''t steal your little brother''s business!


    Chen Pingan shook his head decisively when he heard this.


    "I don''t like Edgeworth."


    No way, he still felt that standing on a dragon would be more appealing!


    ......


    Heianzong.


    At this moment, outside the mountain gate, there are more people here.


    It''s just that the people who came this time are not only young people, but also many elderly people.


    They are all from different forces.


    These forces are also the top existences in the continent, and the lowest is also the imperial level.


    And this time, there are more young women!


    These women are all very beautiful, they all wear makeup, and they wear very beautiful and bright clothes, which are very colorful.


    All brought by their own parents.


    The flying boats have already filled the gate of Ping An Zong Mountain.


    Some flying boats have no place to dock, and can only land in the distance, or send people to drive them directly, and they have been suspended in the sky.


    In front of the mountain gate, Murong Palace and Zhang Shaofeng greeted those who came.


    They were holding a wedding banquet in Zongmen Square.


    But if you look carefully, you will find that Zhang Daling is missing here.


    Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Qingxian were even more diligent than Murong Gong, and took the initiative to greet those who came.


    Every time they greeted them, they would look at the young women who came.


    That''s right, they recruited their grandson Zhang Daling today!


    Especially Zhang Shaofeng, he felt that his grandson should get married and set up a family.


    Caring about cultivation every day, never thought of getting married and having children, is this okay?


    He still wants to hold a great-grandson!


    Of course, like Zhang Qingxian, he also wanted Murong Xue to marry his grandson.


    It''s just a pity that after Zhang Daring confessed, he became a good person...


    Murong Gong looked strange at the moment, in fact, he also wanted to make do with his granddaughter and Zhang Daling.


    After all, the two were childhood sweethearts, nothing could be better.


    But my granddaughter said that Zhang Daling was regarded as a brother...


    This is no way.


    "Should we inform senior?" At this moment, Zhang Qingxian looked at Murong Palace and said.


    In fact, Zhang Qingxian was selfish and wanted Chen Pingan to help him choose a daughter-in-law.


    With Chen Ping''an''s discernment, the daughter-in-law who helped him choose must be the best!


    Murong Gong also knew Zhang Qingxian''s careful thoughts. After thinking about it for a while, he shook his head and said, "It''s not easy to disturb the senior in this kind of affair. And the senior must have already considered this matter. If he wants to come, he will come."


    After listening to Zhang Qingxian, he nodded.


    The guests were welcomed, and the time was up. Murong Gong and others went back to host the banquet.

 Chapter 236： On top of the dragons head, there is a man

    The banquet begins.


    Here in the square, there is a stage, which is very fancy.


    At this moment, Zhang Daling was also carried up by Zhang Qingxian.


    Zhang Daling had a frustrated face. Although he was wearing new clothes, he still looked a little sluggish.


    Not long after he was rejected by Murong Xue, his grandfather and father arranged such a marriage banquet for him, and he felt even worse.


    He even doubted whether his father and grandfather were biological!


    On the stage, he didn''t know what to say.


    But it doesn''t work if you don''t come up, or you will lose face of the Ping An Sect and have to bite the bullet.


    And because of him, half of the empires in the mainland came, and they all brought their own princesses.


    Or some big forces also brought talented girls from their families.


    What made Zhang Daling speechless the most was that he also saw a little girl who looked only ten years old and painted rouge gouache in a family!


    After Zhang Daling was carried on the stage, he could only briefly introduce himself.


    And as soon as he finished speaking, there were all kinds of applause around him.


    Zhang Daling got off the stage and sat with Murong Gong and the others.


    At this time, he couldn''t help but glance at Murong Xue who was sitting not far away.


    Seeing Zhang Daling''s look, Murong Xue''s face was a little embarrassed, but she still said sweetly, "Brother, find a good sister-in-law!"


    Hearing this "brother", Zhang Daling wanted to cry.


    o(¨i©n¨i)o


    You stabbed me with a knife and stuffed **** inside!


    Chen Zhonghua sat next to Zhang Daling and patted him on the shoulder.


    As if to say.


    Brother, be strong!


    After Zhang Daling stepped down from the stage, Zhang Qingxian stepped onto the stage and began to read aloud the process of choosing a parent.


    This kiss.


    It''s not a competition, but a variety of talents.


    Because there are too many people coming.


    They didn''t expect so many people to come.


    As far as young women are concerned, there are hundreds of them!


    All look beautiful.


    Even Zhang Qingxian envied his son.


    In front of a table below, there are three people sitting at this moment.


    The three were two men and one woman.


    A middle-aged man, a young man, and a beautifully dressed woman.


    The middle-aged man looked serious and expressionless.


    He has a pair of tiger eyes, and the tiger is powerful. He has a strong aura on his body, and he looks like he has been in a high position for a long time.


    He is the emperor of the Jinyu Empire, named Zhen Kuang.


    And the young man is Zhen Lingxiu.


    The beautiful woman is Zhen Xiao.


    At this moment, Murong Xue was really embarrassed, so she left her desk and walked to Zhen Xiao''s side.


    Murong Xue first greeted Zhen Kuang with a smile and nodded, and then cheered Zhen Xiao: "Xiaoxiao, come on later, I''m optimistic about you!"


    Zhen Xiao nodded, his palms already covered with sweat.


    After the last visit, she found that she liked Zhang Daring, and he had his figure in her mind every night.


    So after knowing that Zhang Daling was going to recruit relatives, he came right away and put on the makeup that he thought was the best.


    On the other hand, Zhen Lingxiu, when he saw Murong Xue at this moment, took out his folding fan again, with the most beautiful smile on his face.


    When Zhen Kuang saw Murong Xue, a kind smile suddenly appeared on his serious face.


    Murong Xue sat directly next to Zhen Xiao at the moment, and did not want to go back and sit again.


    She really only regards Zhang Daling as her brother...


    And Murong Xue was sitting here, which made Zhen Lingxiu think again.


    "Miss Murong is suddenly sitting here, is it interesting to me?"


    Thinking of this, he flipped the hair on his forehead and straightened his waist.


    As for Zhen Kuang, she also smiled at Murong Xue at this time and asked, "Xiao Xue niece, I wonder if that senior will come today?"


    He has heard his children talk about Chen Ping''an.


    Although the two forgot Chen Ping''an''s appearance, they remembered Chen Ping''an''s behavior, and told him that the immortals were very respectful when they saw Chen Ping''an!


    This made him very curious.


    What is the power behind Heianzong, who wears such a powerful halo?


    He especially admired the strong, and after listening to the words of his children, he always wanted to come to the Ping An Sect, but he didn''t know what excuse to come.


    This time, I happened to meet two birds with one stone.


    After hearing this, Murong Xue said with a wry smile, "We didn''t disturb the seniors, but the seniors have great supernatural abilities. I''m afraid he has already figured out this matter. If he wants to come, he will definitely come."


    She felt that it was unlikely that Chen Pingan would come.


    In fact, it''s not just her, Murong Gong and others think it''s unlikely.


    Unless Murong Gong is old and strong and finds another wife, the possibility of Chen Ping''an coming is very small.


    After all, this is just a matter of Zhang Daling''s junior.


    Under the auspices of Zhang Qingxian, the recruiting began gradually.


    Zhang Qingxian issued numbers to women of different forces in advance, and asked them to come on stage to perform their talents one by one to win the favor of Zhang Daling.


    One woman after another came to the stage, and they all introduced themselves first, and then began to perform their talents and show their beautiful side.


    Some people are stronger than their identities, and if their forces are stronger, they will tell these identities in detail.


    Some people are more talented than others, some dance swords, some play the piano, some dance, and some flute...


    Some people are more than their figure, some are more tightly dressed, some are less dressed, so that they look seductive.


    Zhang Daling actually didn''t want to watch it, but he had no choice. He was forced by Zhang Qingxian and Zhang Shaofeng with murderous eyes, so he could only stare at the stage in a daze.


    In this way, many people in the audience feast their eyes.


    But Zhang Daling was not satisfied.


    Soon, all the women were on stage.


    But Zhang Daling still didn''t say a word.


    Zhang Qingxian said: "Do you like it?"


    When a group of people around listened to this, they all pricked up their ears.


    Zhang Daling did not speak.


    Zhang Qingxian also knew what his son meant, but the wedding banquet had already been held, and he had to choose if he didn''t.


    "Then I''ll help you choose one!" Zhang Qingxian said in a serious tone.


    He found two top-notch ones, and thought it would be good to be a daughter-in-law.


    Zhang Daling squinted his eyes, couldn''t help it, and said, "I want to marry yourself!"


    It was the first time Zhang Qingxian saw his son like this, and he was angry in front of so many people, his face darkened.


    But he still took a deep breath, holding back the attack.


    "Then what do you say!"


    Zhang Daling really wanted to say that today''s matter is over, but he knew that the matter had reached this stage, and if he said this, the sect had a bad reputation.


    However, after just a while, he thought of a way to go down the steps of the sect.


    "I highly respect the seniors and listen to the words of the seniors the most. I will marry whoever the seniors ask me to marry! I think the strong deduction ability of the seniors must already know my situation. Today, the seniors are not coming. This does not mean something, Seniors don''t agree with me getting a wife?"


    "So, I think today''s matter, just do it..."


    Zhang Daling felt that he had found a solution. In the end, he couldn''t help thinking that he was really a clever little ghost.


    But he hasn''t finished the last word "stop".


    Sudden.


    The voice got stuck.


    He looked at the sky stupidly at the moment, his eyes dull.


    In his field of vision, not far from the horizon, at this moment, a black dragon flew at high speed!


    And on the black dragon, there is a man!


    Not only him, everyone around saw this scene, and they were dumbfounded.


    That turned out to be... a dragon! !


    Zhen Kuang stood up suddenly, because he found that there was a person standing above the dragon''s head! !


    "Could this person be that senior?!"

 Chapter 237： Basic operation, do not six

    Also because the situation over there is too terrifying, at this moment, everyone here has discovered the situation over there.


    Everyone has stood up and stared blankly at the sky.


    And after a while.


    At this time, even people with a low cultivation base could clearly see the situation there.


    It was an extremely terrifying black dragon.


    The body shape can surround a mountain.


    The most striking thing is its black scales.


    It gives people a feeling that no matter how strong the attack is, it cannot be broken.


    But it is such a terrifying black dragon. On top of his head, at this moment, there is a gentle man with his hands tied behind his back, his clothes waving and his hair flowing!


    Like exile!


    The black dragon approached quickly, and finally stopped in front of the mountain gate formation. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    The ground below was already dark.


    The air became solidified.


    The people around, watching the scene above their heads, were swallowing saliva, and their hearts were filled with shock.


    When Murong Gong saw the black dragon, his eyes lit up, knowing that Chen Ping''an was here.


    So I flew to the mountain gate early, opened the formation, and waited for Chen Pingan.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an at this moment, he hurriedly saluted and said, "Congratulations, senior!"


    Originally, Chen Ping''an just came to Zongmen to act as a force, but he didn''t expect so many people to come to Ping''an Zong.


    Looking at the person below, his eyes rolled.


    But he felt at ease.


    The more people there are, the more accomplished he will pretend to be!


    Chen Ping''an smiled and looked at Murong Palace, and said, "You don''t have to be polite, Mr. Gong. By the way, what happened below, why are there so many people?"


    Murong Gong wanted to laugh when he heard Chen Ping''an''s words.


    Just after Zhang Daling said that, Chen Ping''an came. This must be to help Zhang Daling choose a wife.


    And Chen Ping''an is still asking this question at this moment, he must be pretending that he doesn''t know what happened here, and he is just passing by.


    Thinking like this, Murong Gong felt.


    Seniors are sometimes quite skinny.


    Inside the mountain gate, others also heard Chen Ping''an''s words.


    Many people looked strange.


    Especially Zhang Shaofeng and the others.


    Because they just listened to Zhang Daling''s words to go down the stairs for themselves, Chen Ping''an came, obviously to help Zhang Daling choose a wife, but at this moment they are still asking, seniors are sometimes really interesting...


    And Zhang Daling, the moment he saw Chen Ping''an, already doubted his life.


    He wanted to cry without tears.


    senior!


    I haven''t done anything to be sorry to you!


    I just want to use your name to give myself a step down, why are you here!


    I...I''m stunned!


    He had already said what he had just said.


    If Chen Ping''an and so on will point him to a girl, he will not be able to marry.


    At this moment, listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, he really wanted to hit him to death.


    Senior, your deduction ability is so strong, don''t you know what happened here?


    You just want me to doubt life!


    I... I''m so miserable!


    Murong Gong smiled a little, and recounted what happened here in a serious manner, and said, "Senior just came here, so let''s help Da Ling choose someone."


    Chen Ping''an was stunned when he heard Murong Gong''s words.


    He had heard of beauties recruiting relatives by martial arts.


    I''ve never heard a man choose a woman!


    And choose from hundreds of beauties!


    This is too weird!


    As for helping with the choice, Chen Ping''an refused in his heart.


    "Let''s go down first."


    With that said, Chen Ping''an flew out of the black dragon and instructed the black dragon to wait in the sky.


    At this time, changing back to a dog is not enough to pull the wind.


    And Murong Palace also flew down with Chen Ping''an, and finally landed in the crowd.


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an directly became the protagonist of the banquet and was watched by everyone.


    A group of people was finally able to look at Chen Ping''an up close, but just looking at Chen Ping''an''s appearance, they were shocked unparalleled.


    Especially when they saw Chen Pingan''s cultivation, they once wondered if they were dazzled.


    The superpower behind the Ping An Sect, so young? !


    Chen Pingan looks the same age as Zhang Daling!


    And the cultivation base on the body is the fifth layer of Nascent Soul?


    However, they were only shocked by this, and did not doubt the identity of Chen Ping''an.


    Because they can clearly perceive the power of the black dragon.


    That Qi machine is definitely an immortal!


    However, this is already an immortal-level dragon, but a very young person who is still at the fifth floor of the Nascent Soul stands on his head. Even with his ass, he knows that this person''s cultivation is fake!


    It must be this existence that was afraid that the real cultivation base would come out and scare them, so he deliberately changed his cultivation base!


    Thinking of this, when many young women here looked at Chen Ping''an, their eyes suddenly glowed.


    No longer thinking about marrying Zhang Daling, but thinking about marrying Chen Pingan directly!


    If they succeed in attracting Chen Pingan, their identities will leap forward!


    Think about it, if they marry Chen Pingan, maybe they will be able to stand on top of the black dragon in the future!


    Although a group of people were shocked by Chen Ping''an''s youthful appearance, many people also reacted at this time, and they bowed their hands to Chen Ping''an and shouted seniors.


    Chen Ping''an was in a very good mood at the moment, very comfortable, so he smiled and said, "No need to be polite, just sit down."


    It seems to be saying, basic exercises, no six.


    A group of people were very obedient, all nodded and sat down.


    But his eyes never left Chen Ping''an.


    At this moment, Murong Xue hurried back to her position and looked at Chen Ping''an with admiration on her face.


    Chen Ping''an and Murong Gong sat together, looked at Zhang Daring, and said, "Da Ling, how is it? Do you have a favorite woman?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Daling looked like he wanted to cry.


    Senior, stop talking, I really want to cry!


    Zhang Qingxian smiled and said at this time: "Senior came really in time. Just now, the kid Daling said that he didn''t know which one to choose, and wanted to help his seniors to choose. He also said that as long as you open your mouth to choose someone, he will marry him! So senior, please!"


    Zhang Qingxian can be sure that with Chen Ping''s strength, the daughter-in-law he selected for him will definitely have a lot of achievements in the future.


    Chen Ping''an listened to this and said directly: "It''s better for me to choose my own marriage. I can''t help you decide."


    As soon as these words were over, the surroundings were silent.


    Zhang Qingxian and others stayed for a while.


    Zhang Daling did the same, but his eyes lit up soon after the discussion.


    senior!


    Didn''t you come here to pick a wife for me? !


    But to help me out? !


    After Zhang Qingxian was stunned for a moment, he suddenly thought of Chen Pingan''s implication, and raised his brows.


    "Does the senior mean that the women here are not suitable for my son? Will my son meet better women in the future?!"


    Murong Gong and Zhang Shaofeng also thought of this possibility at this time.


    Besides them, many people here have thought of this possibility after listening to Chen Ping''an''s words.


    Because just now they heard Zhang Daling say that this senior is extremely capable of deduction.


    No, as soon as Zhang Daling finished speaking, this senior appeared and verified all this.


    But just as the people around had finalized the idea, a woman suddenly stood up.


    "Senior, I like Zhang Daling, and I hope you will fulfill us!!"


    The one who stood up was Zhen Xiao.


    I saw her fists clenched firmly, her face was as red as a few layers of pink, but her face was full of determination.


    She also came up with such a sentence.


    She heard Zhang Daling''s words just now, saying that she would only listen to Chen Ping''an''s arrangement. At this moment, she decided to fight for the man she liked.


    No face or anything.


    In order to like, impulse once.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the place where the voice came from, and found that the person who spoke was Zhen Xiao, whom he had seen not long ago.


    Seeing that Zhen Xiao was so bold, he was a little surprised.


    After all, there are so many people here.


    So Chen Ping''an looked at Zhang Daling and said, "I''ve seen this girl before, she looks good, and the public shows love to you, it means I like you very much, what do you think?"


    There is no way, Zhen Xiao has spoken like this, so let him ask for help.


    Anyway, he also asked, it was Zhang Daling himself who made the decision.


    In fact, he still thinks everything simple. If he knew Zhang Qingxian''s brain circuit, he would definitely not ask such a question.


    Because of his words, the surroundings suddenly fell silent.


    Zhang Qingxian listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, his eyes glared, and a huge light appeared.


    Looks good? !


    What does the senior mean, just choose this woman? !


    When Zhang Shaofeng heard this, his eyes brightened.


    His thoughts were the same, and he quickly looked at Zhen Xiao at this moment.


    I found that Zhenxiao is also a little small somewhere, and may be hungry when she gives birth, but other conditions are very good!


    And the more he looked at it, the more he felt that this was very suitable to be his granddaughter-in-law!


    As for Zhang Daling, after listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, he suddenly cried after being happy for a while.


    o(¨i©n¨i)o


    senior!


    Didn''t you say that my marriage is my own choice!


    How can I choose! !


    If Chen Ping''an knew what Zhang Daling was thinking, he would probably say something.


    Didn''t I let you choose for yourself, if you like it, you like it, if you don''t like it, you don''t like it.

 Chapter 238： catastrophe is coming

    Chen Ping''an didn''t know that his words would arouse so many people''s brains.


    At this moment, I just stared at Zhang Daling, waiting for a reply.


    Zhang Daling was looked at by Chen Ping''an like this, combined with the words just now, he could only look at Zhenxiao at this moment.


    Looking at Zhenxiao, he could neither like nor dislike it.


    I''ve only seen it once, and I like it a little bit.


    However, he was stabbed by Murong Xue in the heart now, and he was still full of shit, so he wanted to calm down for a while.


    But when Chen Ping''an looked at him, he could only nod helplessly and said, "Well, I''ll try to get along with this girl..."


    In fact, when Chen Ping''an spoke, he also thought about something.


    Maybe Chen Ping''an has deduced everything, knowing that after the two of them get married, their life will be very happy, so he recommends the two of them to be together.


    It was with this thought in mind that he decided to compromise.


    Then try everywhere.


    And as soon as these words were over, the big stone in Zhang Qingxian and Zhang Shaofeng''s heart fell instantly.


    They were still quite afraid that Zhang Daling would go against Chen Ping''s recommendation.


    This is tantamount to slapping Chen Ping''an in the face in public!


    This is impossible!


    When Zhen Xiao heard Zhang Daling''s words, her blushing face was directly intoxicated.


    done!


    It really did!


    She was so excited that her body went soft.


    Just now she was just biting her head on it.


    She hurriedly bowed to Chen Ping''an and said, "Thank you for your accomplishments, senior!!"


    Chen Ping''an listened to this and smiled bitterly: "This has nothing to do with me. Daling is like this, so it must be interesting to you."


    It''s boring and won''t nod, and the first step is to directly say try to communicate.


    He still doesn''t know how important his own words are in the eyes of this group of people...


    After seeing Zhang Daling find a more interesting woman, Chen Ping''an did not forget his purpose of coming here.


    He is not only here to pretend, but mainly for alchemy.


    "You guys continue, I have something to go to the alchemy room."


    Chen Pingan stood up and said.


    When a group of people heard his words, their eyes lit up.


    Many people here have heard of Chen Pingan''s magical alchemy method.


    I would like to meet you now.


    Especially Zhen Soi.


    Before he walked out of the surprise of his daughter being selected, he heard Chen Ping''an''s words, and ecstasy rose on his face.


    Is he fortunate enough to see such a master alchemy?


    Hearing this, Murong Gong''s eyes lit up.


    He believed that Chen Ping''an came here for Zhang Daling''s business, and going to alchemy at this moment was probably also related to this matter!


    Perhaps it is to concoct alchemy for this two Da Ling!


    And the senior is so powerful, the lowest elixir that can be made is also an elixir!


    "Okay, then I''ll go with the senior." Murong Gong smiled.


    He wanted to see it too, and he was a little awkward here.


    His granddaughter is too much for him to have no face to stay with Zhang Shaofeng and the others.


    Murong Xue and Murong Yunhai did the same, stood up and wanted to follow.


    Chen Ping''an shook his head decisively, "No, I can''t be disturbed by others this time when I make alchemy."


    Hearing this, Murong Gong was stunned.


    "Alright then." Murong Gong nodded helplessly.


    I''m afraid the seniors don''t want to scare them too much?


    After Chen Pingan nodded, he flew towards the alchemy room.


    No way, he can''t be seen by others this time.


    Because he didn''t know if he would fail alchemy.


    If the alchemy fails, his image of an expert will not be able to be maintained.


    As soon as Chen Pingan left, the surroundings became quiet.


    In fact, when a group of people saw that Chen Ping''an suddenly went to the alchemy room, the thoughts in their hearts coincided with those of Murong Palace.


    It is very likely that Chen Pingan did not bring any gifts.


    Go to alchemy for the two on the spot!


    And Zhang Qingxian also had the same idea, plus he already regarded Zhenxiao as his daughter-in-law, and while waiting, he smiled and looked at Zhenkuang, and said, "My family, come and sit together! By the way, let the two children have a good chat. !"


    Hearing this, Zhang Daling wanted to cry again without tears.


    Chen Pingan went to the alchemy room alone.


    But halfway through the flight, he found that the sky was suddenly dim, and some dark clouds drifted past.


    There is suspicion of rain.


    And because of the banquet held below, there are not so many disciples here, and Chen Ping''an also successfully found a separate alchemy room.


    Entering the alchemy room, Chen Pingan directly began to try alchemy.


    He started to try the fourth-grade medicinal herbs.


    His alchemy method is still the same. After the furnace is heated, he can throw a handful of elixir into the alchemy furnace at will.


    Soon, a pot of medicinal herbs took shape.


    The fourth-grade medicinal pill was successfully refined.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up, and he began to refine five-grade medicinal pills.


    Same steps, same speed.


    Fifth-grade medicinal herbs can also be successfully refined.


    Chen Ping''an took a deep breath and began to try to refine the sixth-grade medicinal pill.


    The fourth-grade and fifth-grade medicinal herbs are alright, his spiritual energy output is sufficient, and his control is perfect.


    But it is difficult for the sixth rank, which has certain requirements for the degree of aura control.


    The medicinal pill he is going to refine this time is called Qing Ti Dan.


    It can remove impurities from the body and has a certain detoxification effect.


    Among the sixth-grade medicinal herbs, it is relatively easy to refine.


    Chen Pingan adjusted himself well, and then started alchemy.


    He used the same steps, but this time he was more careful.


    The sixth-grade medicinal pills require a lot more elixir, and it takes more time to refine them.


    This time, he was not as fast as before, and the spiritual energy in his body surged out wildly, controlling the medicine pill and the heat inside.


    As time passed, Chen Pingan finally finished refining the elixir.


    And the corners of his mouth began to curl up a little.


    During this period, he used too much spiritual energy!


    If it were changed to the ordinary Nascent Soul Realm, I am afraid that it would not be able to support it at this moment, and I would stop alchemy.


    But he supported until he finished refining the elixir!


    Now he only has the step of condensing the pill!


    Chen Ping''an covered the Dan furnace with a very serious expression.


    And just at this moment, I don''t know what happened, and suddenly there are dark clouds outside.


    In order to make the alchemy room brighter, the design of the alchemy room is empty, and there is only a simple rain shielding formation.


    So Chen Pingan can also see the weather outside.


    It''s just that during the time he was condensing the pill, he suddenly discovered that the originally dark sky was now even darker.


    The sky is clouded over.


    Seeing this scene, he was stunned.


    What made him even more speechless was that the dark clouds in the sky began to swirl with waves of thunder.


    Chen Pingan blinked.


    The weather is getting too fast.


    It fully interprets what it means to be unpredictable.


    Chen Ping''an ignored it. He felt that his luck was not so bad, and he would not be struck by lightning.


    At most it''s raining.


    Fortunately, there is a rain formation above the head, and the rain cannot fall in.


    He continued to condense the pill and waited slowly.


    The process of condensing pills is not as complicated as the previous one, you just need to control the heat and speed up the concentration of the medicinal power.


    But he waited for a while, and suddenly, the world suddenly filled with majesty.


    At this moment, a white light flashed by, suddenly making the world pale.


    Chen Ping''an suddenly looked up at the sky, only to see that the top of his head was covered with wandering thunder, and he looked like he was about to fall into this alchemy room.


    Chen Ping''an was frightened, and his body was full of unease.


    And the next moment, he just saw a few thunderbolts coming straight towards the alchemy room!


    "I wipe!!"


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes widened in fright, and without saying a word, he rushed out the door and ran outside.


    This formation is too fragile, it can only cover the rain, but it can''t stop the lightning at all!


    He has to find someone with a zenith!


    And his speed is also fast, with the movement of the movement, he slipped out all of a sudden.


    When he left his alchemy room some distance, the thunder and lightning just fell.


    Boom.


    The ground shook.


    The lightning struck Chen Pingan''s alchemy room.


    And it smashed directly on his Pill Stove!


    At this moment, the entire pill furnace has exploded.


    Two medicinal pills wrapped in golden light floated in the air...

 Chapter 239： The elixir from the senior

    The two medicinal pills exuded a powerful aura, and the golden light was shining, indicating their extraordinaryness.


    Not long after the two medicinal pills appeared, they were wrapped in a mysterious force and started to fly.


    Flying out of the shattered array light screen, flew towards the mountain gate.


    In Qingyuan Town, Duan Xinxin shook her head and smiled.


    She is very optimistic about Zhen Xiao.


    Women should take the initiative. For this kind of silly boy, if you don''t take the initiative, the other party won''t know anything at all, so I''m afraid they won''t be able to get together in a lifetime.


    So looking at Zhenxiao''s character, she decided to give Zhenxiao a gift.


    After Chen Ping''an ran out, he heard a rumbling sound, which made his face look ugly.


    He found that after the sound, the surroundings became quiet.


    People walked out of many alchemy rooms.


    They were also confused and didn''t understand what was going on.


    Why is it so unlucky that the Thunder smashed them down here? !


    And Chen Ping''an saw that there was no thunder falling again, and at this time, he also carefully returned to his alchemy room.


    But it''s okay if he doesn''t come back. After he came back, he was stunned.


    The pill furnace was split into rotten iron...


    And the pills inside are gone.


    Looking at this scene, Chen Pingan didn''t know what to say.


    Are you so unlucky?


    Still struck by lightning?


    Chen Ping''an never thought that the medicinal pill he made was actually an elixir.


    Chen Ping''an looked up at the sky, the surroundings were still a little dark, and there were quite a few dark clouds.


    But the strange thing is that the thunder on the dark cloud is almost gone, and it has disappeared.


    Chen Pingan frowned, and in the end he just thought he was unlucky and was struck by lightning.


    Seeing that there was no more thunder in the sky, he took out his pill furnace and continued to concoct pills.


    And this time, even with a little more time, he succeeded in refining.


    Seeing that Cheng Dan was still two, and it was an absolute elixir, Chen Ping''an burst out laughing.


    However, once it is not really mastered, he needs to practice it several times.


    I''m afraid this time it was made by luck.


    And the mountain gate.


    It''s already boiling over here.


    After Chen Ping''an left, the group of people sitting here still did not leave, they all sat quietly in their seats.


    Because they knew that when Chen Ping''an went to alchemy, he definitely wanted to give Zhang Daling and Zhen Xiao a gift.


    During this waiting time, many people are envious of Jinyu Empire.


    Zhenxiao successfully married Zhang Daling, and after that, the relationship between Jinyu Empire and Ping Anzong was firmly tied together.


    With the already good status of the Jinyu Empire, I am afraid it is expected to become one of the top forces in the future, and it will be comparable to the Tianzunlou and other forces.


    At Zhang Daling''s table, the atmosphere was more complicated.


    Embarrassed and happy.


    Chat almost one-on-one.


    Zhen Lingxiu chatted with Murong Xue, the purpose was to get closer to Murong Xue and see if he could catch up with Murong Xue.


    Zhen Kuang chatted with Murong Gong in order to get more information about Chen Ping''an.


    Zhenxiao, on the other hand, sat beside Zhang Daling and kept asking Zhang Daling questions.


    For example, what color do you like, what kind of food do you like, or what type of girl do you like and so on.


    It seems that as long as Zhang Daling is willing to speak, she will become that type in the future.


    And they just chatted for a while, suddenly, the sky suddenly changed.


    Everyone quickly looked up at the sky.


    Looking at the dark clouds and the thunder, everyone''s eyes widened.


    They had subconsciously believed that Chen Ping''an was concocting alchemy. At this moment, seeing the sky full of thunder, they immediately thought of a possibility.


    This is Immortal Pill Transcending Tribulation!


    Murong Gong raised the corners of his mouth when he saw the thunder swaying in the sky.


    Put away the formation as soon as possible to prevent Thunder from breaking through the formation.


    A group of people are looking forward to it.


    After the thunder struck, they waited.


    Wait for Chen Ping''an to come down.


    But Chen Ping''an didn''t come, and the two golden medicinal pills flew down by themselves.


    The pill finally flew above their heads.


    Sure enough, the medicinal pill finally flew to Zhen Xiao and Zhang Daling, hovering still!


    At this time, the corners of Murong Gong and the others raised their lips.


    They looked around again and found that Chen Ping''an had not yet appeared, but they didn''t think much about it, and decided that the person who controlled the medicinal pill must be Chen Ping''an.


    Maybe Chen Ping''an didn''t show up, there is some deep meaning.


    Murong Gong watched the medicinal pill float still, and said, "You all eat this elixir! Don''t let your senior''s love for you!"


    Zhen Xiao and Zhang Daling were both a little stunned at the moment. After listening to these words, they swallowed at the same time, then nodded and took the medicine pill.


    There is still a little warmth on the medicinal pill, and the breath on it is extremely terrifying.


    In front of a group of people, under their envious eyes, the two resolutely swallowed the medicine pill.


    The medicine pill melts in the mouth.


    Then it turned into a stream of pure energy that quickly washed their bodies.


    At this moment, the two felt a mysterious power at the same time, releasing the potential of their bodies!


    "This!"


    The two of them opened their eyes wide and found that their bodies suddenly became extremely light and wonderful.


    This is not over yet, after a while, the two suddenly discovered that somewhere in their bodies, a force gushed out, wrapping their bodies!


    At this moment, they began to glow.


    The people around looked at the changes of Zhen Xiao and Zhang Daling, their eyes almost fell to the ground, their jaws were dislocated, and their mouths opened.


    Awakened physique? !


    This! !


    Murong Xue and Chen Zhonghua had already awakened their physiques. At this moment, after watching the two swallow the medicinal pill, they had awakened their physiques, and a smile appeared on their faces.


    Zhang Daling looked at his hands with ecstasy on his face.


    He couldn''t awaken his physique because he looked at the stone, and he felt a little inferior. At this moment, under a pill, he also awakened his physique, and he was so happy that he wanted to laugh up to the sky.


    And Zhen Xiao was also stunned at this time.


    Silly looking at his hands.


    Zhen Lingxiu watched his sister suddenly become like this, envy to death.


    Zhen Kuang respected Chen Ping''an''s strength even more.


    Very quiet all around.


    But after a while, the noise started.


    A group of people came forward to congratulate.


    Zhang Qingxian and Zhang Shaofeng took a deep breath, their gratitude and admiration for Chen Ping''an merged in their hearts.


    If Chen Ping''an was here, they would definitely kneel down and be grateful.


    This is to give them two geniuses of the old Zhang family at once!


    Chen Ping''an didn''t know the situation on the other side of the mountain gate.


    After refining several medicinal pills at this moment, he exhaled a turbid breath and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    "It''s alright! After practicing a few times, I succeeded. This task should be completed! Just wait for half a month."


    Chen Pingan put away his pill furnace and prepared to go back.


    He still has something to talk to Duan Xinxin about.


    He wanted to find out why Duan Xinxin looked exactly like his wife on Earth.


    Chen Pingan flew to the mountain gate.


    Soon, they reached the top of a group of people.


    And when he came back, the noisy surroundings suddenly became silent.


    Chen Ping''an was stunned for a moment, thinking that they were a little weird.


    But he didn''t think much about it, he was going to talk to Murong Gong before returning to Qingyuan Town.


    But he just landed in front of Murong Palace, when Zhang Qingxian and Zhen Xiao both knelt on the ground at the same time and said loudly, "Thank you senior!!"


    Listening to this, Chen Ping''an blinked at the two people who were kneeling extremely neatly.


    Seeing the two kneeling next to each other, his face instantly filled with a smile.


    He thought of a possibility.


    After chatting for a while, I found that the other party is very suitable and is a soul mate, so I am very grateful to him for this connection?


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping''an shook his head and smiled, and said, "I didn''t do anything, I just helped you a little, no need for that."

 Chapter 240： Can this brother throw it away?

    After finishing speaking, Chen Ping''an motioned them to get up, then looked at Murong Palace, and said, "My purpose of coming here has been completed, so I will leave first, and you can continue."


    Murong Gong smiled and nodded after listening to Chen Ping''an''s words.


    They all knew that Chen Ping''an came here for Zhang Daling''s business.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t stay any longer and flew out of the formation directly.


    And hovering in the sky, the extremely eye-catching black dragon also flew close at this time and stopped in front of Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an flew to the top of the black dragon, looked at the people below, and said, "Everyone, go ahead, I''ll leave first!"


    After all, Chen Pingan motioned for Heilong to leave.


    Heilong took orders and flew towards Qingyuan Town.


    At the mountain gate, a group of people watched the huge black dragon drift away, and finally disappeared into the sky, all shaking their heads and sighing.


    When will they reach this level of mastery?


    Black dragon as mount! Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Refine elixir at will!


    And such a terrifying deduction ability!


    Really a god!


    Murong Gong sent Chen Ping''an away with admiration on his face, then looked around and said with a smile, "Everyone, senior let us continue, let''s continue."


    After a group of people listened, they all nodded.


    Zhen Kuang was still looking at the direction Chen Ping''an was leaving.


    At this moment, he regained his original blood.


    After Chen Ping''an left, Zhen Kui was quite afraid that Chen Ping''an would erase the memories in their minds.


    Seeing that he still remembers the appearance of Chen Ping''an at this moment, he turned into a loyal little fan.


    "From today onwards, senior is my role model!"


    He wants to draw a portrait of Chen Pingan, hang it on the wall, look at it every day, and urge himself to become stronger.


    ......


    With the black dragon as his mount, Chen Pingan quickly approached Qingyuan Town.


    He turned the black dragon back into the appearance of a black dog.


    "You three don''t have my order in the future, don''t change your original shape."


    Chen Pingan was quite afraid that they would scare Duan Xinxin and Su Ling.


    After all, Duan Xinxin and neither of them have any knowledge. What should I do if I suddenly see this kind of terror?


    Or it''s not good to be a little nervous...


    Of course, Qingyuan Town is also a town for mortals, and it''s not a good thing to scare mortals. He didn''t want to become uneasy in Qingyuan Town.


    Before Chen Pingan returned to the yard, he stopped and let Heilong and Huofeng go in first, while he was thinking about his own affairs outside the door.


    His memory was very strange. The wife he remembered in his mind was the same as Duan Xinxin.


    There are three possibilities.


    First, when he crossed, there was a problem with his brain, and he was wearing a body, not a soul. Maybe he was scared before being hit by a car, and the problem was in his brain.


    At this moment, remembering the appearance of his wife, it was actually Duan Xinxin''s appearance, and it was somewhat normal.


    Second, the two look the same, maybe this is a parallel world, and it is possible to have an identical person.


    Third, the two are one person!


    His wife crossed with him!


    Moreover, his wife traveled earlier and opened a bookstore here. When she saw him, she concealed her identity because of some unspeakable things.


    Chen Pingan felt that this third option might be unrealistic.


    However, he felt that this could explain why Duan Xinxin had been chasing him and even seducing him!


    And what Chen Ping''an can rule out is only the third possibility.


    As for the first possibility, I have to wait for a while to see if his memory will change. Maybe the image he remembered in his mind becomes someone else, such as Xiaolinger, which means that it is his own brain. There is a problem.


    Chen Pingan took a deep breath and walked into the yard.


    At this moment, Duan Xinxin and Su Ling were there to manually squeeze the juice.


    Chen Pingan approached and looked at Duan Xinxin with a smile.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an, Duan Xinxin smiled and said, "Are you back?"


    Chen Pingan nodded, and then said, "Xinxin, I have something to tell you, let Xiaolinger squeeze it by herself."


    Su Ling listened to Chen Ping''an''s words and pouted.


    Can this brother be lost?


    I don''t want it!


    Duan Xinxin nodded, looked at Chen Ping''an, and said, "Go ahead."


    Chen Ping''an still had a smile on his face and said, "Xinxin, let''s play a game, let me say a word, don''t think about anything, just say the following sentence."


    Duan Xinxin''s expression was strange when she heard Chen Ping''an''s words.


    But finally nodded.


    Chen Ping''an narrowed his eyes, ready to ask questions.


    But at this time, Su Ling was very excited: "Brother! Brother! I want to play too!"


    Chen Ping''an waved his hand and shouted: "Children, don''t join in the fun and squeeze your juice."


    Su Ling looked at Chen Ping''an like that, and the whole lovely face straightened up.


    (¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s¦à©Ø©¤©Ø


    She suddenly wanted to throw the table.


    This brother is so annoying!


    Just throw it away! !


    In order not to be influenced by Su Ling, Chen Pingan pulled Duan Xinxin into the house.


    At this time, Chen Pingan stared at Duan Xinxin seriously and said, "It''s started!"


    Duan Xinxin smiled and nodded.


    Chen Ping''an narrowed his eyes and said quickly, "Look back and dig it out! What''s the next sentence!"


    His wife on Earth, like him, plays League of Legends.


    They are very familiar with this famous saying of the anchor. They usually say the first sentence, and the latter will be used to say it.


    Duan Xinxin listened to this and was about to speak, but what she said was: "What are you going to give back? What are you taking out?"


    She looked bewildered.


    I was thinking in my heart.


    Fool, I''ve watched a lot of this kind of joke video, and I still take it out, is it old-fashioned?


    Chen Ping''an listened to Duan Xinxin''s words, but did not lose heart, and continued: "One plus one equals how many!"


    "What? Clothes and clothes? Waiting for the rain chicken?" Duan Xinxin repeated with a confused expression.


    Chen Pingan frowned and said, "Great luck!"


    Duan Xinxin quickly said, "Gong Xi Fa Cai?"


    At this point, Chen Ping''an couldn''t go on.


    Is not it?


    Duan Xinxin snickered in her heart.


    That''s all, you still want to trick me?


    Chen Pingan sighed: "I''m not playing anymore, it''s boring. Xinxin, I have something to ask you, do you know Zhang Yuxin?"


    Duan Xinxin pretended to think for a while, then shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    "Oh, that''s alright, go and squeeze the juice for Xiaolinger." Chen Ping''an muttered and walked to his room.


    Duan Xinxin nodded, but just turned around, but suddenly smiled.


    "By the way, Yuxin." But at this moment, Chen Ping''an''s voice suddenly sounded.


    After Duan Xinxin heard this, she turned her head and asked, "What else?"


    But as soon as she finished asking, she was stunned.


    I rub, my little husband, you are strong! !


    Chen Ping''an suddenly widened his eyes, his mouth opened wide, and his fingers desperately pointed at Duan Xinxin.


    "Oh!! You can''t pretend!!"


    Hearing this, Duan Xinxin''s face twitched.


    This guy is too cunning!


    She glanced at Chen Ping''an resentfully. If everything had changed recently, her calculations would be a little inaccurate, otherwise this kind of mistake would not have happened.


    She didn''t say anything, just snapped her fingers helplessly at this moment.


    And the next moment, something strange happened.


    The entire mortal world, everyone or things, was frozen at this moment.


    Immediately, strange movements began, and time went backwards!


    Duan Xinxin turned her back and snapped her fingers again. At this moment, Chen Ping''an''s voice sounded.


    "Right, Yuxin."


    Hearing this voice, Duan Xinxin still turned her head.


    And Chen Pingan looked at Duan Xinxin and turned his head, his eyes widened immediately, ready to point at her.


    The last sentence is his trump card!


    But the next moment, Duan Xinxin was staring at him, and his face suddenly showed anger.


    "Okay you! Who is Yuxin! Do you have other women outside!"


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan, who wanted to talk about Duan Xinxin, was suddenly stunned.


    I rub... how is this different from what I imagined? !

 Chapter 241： hey, so soft

    Duan Xinxin approached Chen Ping''an in an instant, with her toes up, almost touching her face to Chen Ping''an.


    "Speak! Which woman''s name did you call just now! If you don''t explain it to me clearly, I... I''ll move out immediately!"


    Chen Ping''an was forced over by Duan Xinxin like this, and he took a few steps back, his face twitching wildly.


    This...isn''t right!


    Why do I feel a sense of injustice in my heart? !


    what happened? ?


    "You heard it wrong, my name is Xinxin, I''m calling you." Chen Ping''an had no choice but to carry out his shamelessness to the end, looked to the side, and said a word.


    Duan Xinxin listened to Chen Ping''an''s words and suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    My husband is so shameless!


    However, just when Chen Ping''an thought he had passed by, suddenly, a voice sounded outside.


    "No, I heard it was Yuxin." Su Ling said with dimples on her face, her teeth looming.


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan was stunned.


    Little Linger, are you looking for a draw?


    Su Ling smiled in his heart.


    Let you do that to me just now!


    After finishing speaking, Su Ling continued to squeeze the juice, her little head swayed, and the little ponytail that Duan Xinxin helped her swayed along with it.


    A sneer appeared on Duan Xinxin''s face, her hands on her hips, "There''s no reason to argue!"


    Chen Pingan looked at Duan Xinxin like this, his face and mouth twitched wildly.


    I am stunned!


    ......


    at night.


    It was quiet all around.


    Only the sound of the crickets rumbled regularly.


    Chen Ping''an lay on the bed, looked at Duan Xinxin, who was a full body away from him, with a bitter smile on his face.


    "It seems that that possibility can be ruled out. In this case, there are only those two possibilities..."


    Chen Ping''an shook his head and thought about it, because the other two may not have been thought of.


    He looked at Duan Xinxin, and now the most important thing is to coax this woman.


    He didn''t know how to explain it, and he didn''t want to find an excuse to lie to Duan Xinxin.


    But let him tell the truth, he is not easy to tell.


    Could it be that you are a traveler and have a wife on Earth?


    Chen Pingan coughed and said, "Xinxin, that...you sleep on your side, aren''t you tired, do you want to change direction?"


    Duan Xinxin listened to what he said, still silent.


    But soon, she still turned around, stared at Chen Pingan, and said seriously: "I just want to ask you, do you like me?"


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up when Duan Xinxin gave him some room to relax.


    And listening to this, he touched his nose and said, "I definitely like it, I don''t know what''s going on. I''ve been with you for a while, and I feel bad when you leave."


    When Duan Xinxin heard this, she snickered in her heart, but her face was still serious: "Then can you forget that Yuxin!"


    Chen Ping''an smiled bitterly and said, "This matter is complicated, I''m afraid I can''t forget her... But I can be sure that I like you..."


    Chen Ping''an felt that his words sounded scumbag, but this was exactly what was in his heart.


    He didn''t want to lie to Duan Xinxin.


    Duan Xinxin couldn''t stop laughing when she heard this.


    I really want to say, what a fool!


    "Okay, since you are so honest, I will trust you once, come, come, my mother will hold you to sleep!"


    Duan Xinxin opened her arms and said.


    Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched. He originally wanted to show off his glory, but at this moment he had no choice but to move there.


    Finally lay in Duan Xinxin''s arms.


    But after a while, he decided, Xiongfeng or something, **** you!


    Tsk tsk, so warm, so soft...


    Silent all night.


    Chen Pingan slept soundly this night.


    But when Duan Xinxin woke up, her face turned dark. Seeing that her clothes were stained with saliva, she squinted at Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Pingan smiled, Ma Liu got up and walked out.


    special!


    So embarrassing!


    Brother drooling while sleeping? !


    Or is there too much... Physiologically, it can''t help but flow?


    It should be so!


    Chen Ping''an already has the ability of a sixth-grade alchemist, but he still has to go to the Danwu Empire.


    If the alchemy competition was accidentally rescheduled, it would be bad for him to miss it.


    And Zhou Xiaoming has already worshipped him as a teacher, and he has to teach him something.


    So Chen Pingan thought about it, and then began to transcribe his martial skills and body techniques from Guo Shiyun, and decided to give it to Zhou Xiaoming.


    In order for Zhou Xiaoming to understand, he also wrote his own experience next to it.


    After finishing, Chen Pingan went out.


    And when he came out of the yard, he also brought Heilong and Huofeng with him.


    If there is any danger, let them shoot.


    No, last time in the Monster Beast Mountains, they also met a fairy.


    The immortal was a little fierce, as if he wanted to do something to them, but suddenly exploded!


    Now Chen Pingan thought about it and decided that it had something to do with the golden ling fairy!


    Through the teleportation function, Chen Pingan appeared in the Danwu Imperial City.


    At the same time, in the fairyland, in the middle of a land full of strange plants, there was a yard sitting in it.


    There are two people in the courtyard.


    An old man in a green alchemy suit.


    A young man with a sword and a star.


    At this moment, the old man put his face against an ordinary-looking elixir stove, but it exudes a quaint atmosphere after being washed away by the years.


    He closed his eyes, and after a while, he suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a sea hidden in his deep eyes.


    A look of surprise rose on his face.


    When the young man saw the old man like this, he quickly said, "Grandpa, what kind of treasure have you found in this pill furnace?"


    This pill furnace has already helped them find two treasures.


    Although their family is famous in the fairy world, these two treasures are extremely precious to their family.


    The old man looked at the young man and said with a smile: "This time it''s not a treasure, it tells me that in the eastern region of the Barbarian Lake Continent, there is an imperial city called the Danwu Empire. Not long ago, two extremely huge Hongze Luck Stone..."


    The old man told what he had learned at the Pill Furnace.


    The young man was stunned after hearing this.


    The extremely huge Hongze luck stone? !


    And still two?


    "I won''t go down to earth, you go and see! I am afraid that a super genius is born in this situation. If there is, you can bring him back!"


    The old man already knew that the place attached great importance to alchemy.


    He happened to be the number one alchemist in the Immortal Realm.


    All of this just doesn''t fit.


    And being hit by two such big Hongze Luck Stones, how terrifying should the born genius be?


    After hearing this, the young man nodded, but said: "I don''t think it''s in a hurry, half a month later, an imperial city in the mortal world is smashed by such a Hongze luck stone, I am afraid that the people in this imperial city will also It will take a while to recuperate.¡±


    After hearing this, the old man felt right, and nodded.


    As for Danwu Imperial City, Chen Pingan happened to arrive at the Prime Minister''s residence.


    It''s just that he just entered the door, and the next moment, he was stunned.


    He discovered that Zhen Kui, who he had met yesterday, was actually in this mansion! !


    When Zhen Kuang saw Chen Ping''an, the expression on his face was even more exciting, like a little fan.

 Chapter 242： Change your luck? ridiculous

    Not long ago.


    Outside Dan Yuanzong.


    The two middle-aged people appeared together in front of Danyuanzong Mountain Gate.


    The first middle-aged man had a serious expression and was arrogant.


    The other middle-aged man had a very confident smile on his face, looking a little rebellious.


    The first middle-aged person was Zhen Kui who visited the Ping An Sect yesterday.


    The Jinyu Empire is on the Eastern Territory side, and not long ago, he also inquired about the two meteorites that fell here in the Danwu Empire.


    Later, I also knew that in this empire, a sect had a meteorite the size of two cows falling.


    So he sent people to Dan Yuanzong and invited them to Dingzong of Jinyu Empire.


    However, Dan Yuanzong politely refused in the end.


    Today, Zhen Kuang personally brought the Prime Minister of the Empire to persuade Dan Yuanzong together.


    As soon as the two appeared, they immediately showed their cultivation.


    All are Mahayana!


    As soon as the cultivation base breathed out, Dan Yuanzong boiled.


    Everyone looked towards the mountain gate.


    Among them, Wan Budiao, Wan Fufu and others all flew out.


    "Two seniors, I don''t know why?"


    After flying out, Wan Bu Diao and Wan Fu Fu both bowed to Zhen Kuang.


    Show some respect.


    Zhen Kuang didn''t come to make trouble, but to persuade.


    Now that the cultivation base is scattered, it is just to attract the attention of Wan Budiao and the others.


    In addition, he was in a particularly good mood recently, so he also smiled at this moment: "You two don''t need to be more polite, I am the emperor of the Jinyu Empire, Zhen Kuang."


    The confident middle-aged man also said at this time: "The Prime Minister of the Jinyu Empire, Xue Shunzhe."


    Xue Shunzhe is the elder brother of Zhen Kuang''s wife.


    That is, Zhen Kuang''s brother-in-law.


    Usually in a place where there are people, it gives Zhen Kuang face.


    But when no one is there, he is very casual with Zhen Kuang.


    At this moment, because his niece became the wife of a top genius in the Ping An Sect, he felt that his life had reached the peak.


    Therefore, he and Zhen Kuang have different ideas, and he does not despise Dan Yuanzong.


    How about being hit by a Hongze luck stone the size of two cows, can you compare with them?


    Their empire will become a super top power in the future!


    Moreover, his niece was praised by the terrifying existence behind Heianzong!


    But his brother-in-law was coming, so he had no choice but to follow.


    But if Dan Yuanzong is still so disrespectful, then he will be too lazy to stay here.


    After Wan Budiao knew the identity of the two, he was very surprised, "I didn''t expect the emperor and the prime minister to come in person, it''s really a big loss!"


    Zhen Kuang smiled and waved his hand and said, "No need to be more polite, and this time, we still want you to think about it again. The development in this empire will limit you, but if we move to our empire, we will definitely Treating you favorably will help you become a top sect."


    Zhen Kuang didn''t beat around the bush, and came here in person today to show Dan Yuanzong their sincerity.


    Wan Budiao and Wan Bufu listened to these words, combined with the fact that Zhen Kuang came in person this time, and hesitated.


    And they thought about it for a while, but still didn''t agree.


    It''s not because I think it''s bad to go to Jinyu Empire.


    On the contrary, they are also very excited.


    Empires and empires are incomparable.


    Just like mortals and practitioners, there is a gap.


    It''s just that they took Chen Pingan into consideration!


    "To be honest, our sect dropped the Hongze Destiny Stone, which is related to a senior. This senior joined our sect, and it seems that he will participate in the imperial alchemy competition in half a month. Maybe we are planning something. This relocation of the sect is really not feasible.¡±


    Wan Budiao looked at Zhen Kuang and could only tell his own difficulties.


    It''s not that they don''t give face, it''s just that the situation doesn''t allow it.


    Zhen Kuang was stunned when he heard this.


    Is the Hongze Luck Stone related to someone?


    He shook his head, disapprovingly.


    You think too much.


    No one in this world can affect a person''s luck, this is equivalent to changing one''s life against the sky, and God will not allow it!


    Of course, Zhen Kuang had also heard about the matter of the empire, and knew that a strong man had blasted two Hongze Luck Stones.


    But so what.


    Maybe the people in fairyland can do it.


    Even if it doesn''t work, it''s enough to come to a fairyland.


    And immortals can change their lives against the sky and affect people''s luck?


    The answer is impossible!


    This Hongze Destiny Stone falls here, and it has nothing to do with anyone. All this is what Dan Yuanzong should have.


    Zhen Kuang thought so.


    But he didn''t speak at this time.


    And Xue Shunzhe, who held the same philosophy as Zhen Kuang, couldn''t help laughing when he heard Wan Budiao''s excuse for their rejection.


    "Is that your excuse?"


    "Brother-in-law, it''s clear that people don''t look down on us, so what are we still doing! Think a piece of Hongze luck stone is great? Our Jinyu Empire has been tied to the Ping An Sect! Remember, what you rejected today is the One of the super top forces in the future! You will regret it!"


    Wan Budiao and Wan Buu listened to Xue Shunzhe''s words and were stunned.


    Heianzong? !


    That sect with immortals and immortals standing behind him? !


    This! !


    That''s right, although they knew Chen Ping''an''s power from Ximen Chen, they didn''t know that Chen Ping''an was the one behind Ping Anzong...


    The two were shocked for a while and then recovered.


    despite this.


    Neither can they.


    "I''m really sorry, or, after half a month, when this senior''s work is done, let''s ask the senior''s meaning again, and then answer the two?"


    Wan Budiao thought for a while and felt that there was still room for relaxation, so he looked at Zhen Kuang with a wry smile and suggested something.


    Zhen Kuang thought for a while, then nodded.


    No matter what, as long as Dan Yuanzong can go to their empire, the strength of their empire will definitely rise to a higher level.


    Then wait for half a month and then talk about it.


    Up to now, he still has no idea of ??meeting the "senior" in Wan Budiao''s mouth.


    There is no way, he has already installed a "superpower" in his heart. The senior in Wan Budiao''s mouth, he can be 100% sure, must not be compared with the superpower in his heart.


    You must know that the power he worships is a terrifying powerhouse standing on top of the black dragon!


    "By the way, I heard that a relatively large Hongze luck stone has also fallen in the house of your imperial prime minister. Now that I am here, I also want to visit, I wonder if the two of you can lead the way?"


    Zhen Kuang smiled.


    After Wan Budiao heard this, he nodded quickly.


    As for Xue Shunzhe, he didn''t say anything at the moment, but his face was already full of impatience.


    If it weren''t for his brother-in-law''s face, and there was a happy event in his empire recently, he would really want to talk to Wan Budiao.


    He didn''t believe that someone could change their fate against the sky and change people''s luck.


    In this way, the four flew to the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    Soon, he also arrived at the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    Zhen Kuang was quite easy-going, even though she saw Zhou Yingping, she was extremely polite.


    And Zhou Yingping was shocked and flattered when he knew that Zhen Kuang was the emperor of Jinyu Empire.


    But he was only surprised for a while, and then calmed down.


    There is no way, he has seen the world, after all, he has seen such a powerful person as Chen Ping''an a few times.


    So, several people sat and chatted.


    When Zhen Kuang came here, he also wanted to make friends and get to know Zhou Yingping.


    So it didn''t take long to talk, and I made an excuse to leave.


    Xue Shunzhe didn''t want to stay here for a long time, thinking that these people did not match their identities.


    Especially after hearing that the little fat man from the Zhou family was the apprentice of the "senior" in Wan Budiao''s mouth, he despised the so-called senior.


    This little fat man still has this kind of cultivation at his age, and what kind of "senior" is still accepted as a disciple, which shows how poor his eyesight is.


    It is believed that Wan Budiao and others have no knowledge.


    Zhen Kuang also had the same idea.


    After the two said their goodbyes, they were sent off by Wan Budiao and others and walked towards the gate.


    It''s just that the door was just here... A young man suddenly walked towards them.

 Chapter 243： Senior is really a god

    Seeing this person, several people stopped at the same time.


    This man is as gentle as jade, elegant son.


    She was also wearing a very nice dress.


    And beside him, there is a black dog at the moment.


    Above the black dog''s head, stood a small sparrow.


    But Wan Budiao and others did not look at the black dog, they were staring at the man.


    This person is Chen Pingan.


    Chen Ping''an was also looking at the people in front of him, especially Zhen Kuang.


    Because he just met Zhen Kuang at the banquet yesterday, why did he meet him here? !


    This is too coincidental!


    Moreover, it seems that Zhen Kuang and Wan Budiao know each other! Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Chen Ping''an was just astonished, not feeling very incredible.


    After adjusting a bit, he continued to walk towards Wanbudiao and them.


    As for Wan Budiao and others, they couldn''t react at this moment.


    Chen Ping''an was shocked and his scalp tingled.


    Because in their eyes, Chen Ping''an at this moment is like a god!


    The whole body is covered with Taoism and rhyme!


    The entire imperial city has been affected!


    In this situation, Zhen Kuang and Xue Shunzhe were the most serious.


    In their eyes, Chen Ping''an is not like a god, but is already a god!


    At the moment of seeing Chen Ping''an, the whole world is full of Taoism and rhyme.


    As if Chen Ping''an stood here, the world has become full of magical colors!


    Wan Budiao quickly reacted, took a step forward, and bowed their hands very respectfully: "Senior! Are you here?"


    They know that Chen Ping''an has been pressing his cultivation base to the Nascent Soul Realm.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s real situation at this moment, he was shocked, but he did not lose his mind.


    Because in their hearts, Chen Ping''an''s terror has been deeply rooted in their hearts.


    No matter how strong they are, they all believe that Chen Ping''an is the strongest.


    That''s why, seeing Chen Ping''an so terrifying, their hearts beat faster, and the respect on their faces doubled.


    As for Zhen Kuang, when he saw Chen Ping''an, he was also shocked.


    Yesterday, the Chen Ping''an in his eyes was also at the Nascent Soul Realm. At this moment, seeing Chen''s true strength, he was extremely excited.


    But when he heard that Wan Budiao and others treated Chen Ping''an like this, he was stunned.


    No way!


    Seniors in your mouth!


    Is this existence? !


    He couldn''t react.


    Not long ago, he thought that the seniors in Wan Budiao and others were just like that, because they had little knowledge.


    Still thinking about luck or something, no one can change it.


    At this moment, looking at Chen Ping''an in front of Wan Budiao and others, he suddenly changed his previous views.


    Especially looking at Chen Ping''an''s Dao Ze Yun Li, if this senior can change his luck, he still thinks it is possible!


    Zhen Kuang quickly reacted, stepped forward, hurriedly bowed his body, and saluted, "Senior, we meet again!"


    As he saluted, a adoration flashed across his face.


    Yesterday, he had painted the portrait of Chen Ping''an and hung it in the room where he slept.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Zhen Kuang, smiled, and said, "I didn''t expect you to be here, do you know each other?"


    At this moment, Zhen Kuang looked at Wan Budiao and the others, and then nodded.


    But he had already thought of a possibility at this time.


    It''s definitely not that the senior didn''t know he was here!


    Wouldn''t a senior with such a deduction ability know?


    And it would be so coincidental, met here?


    "I suspect that all this was planned by the seniors! The reason why I came here, the seniors must have known! Maybe I came here as part of the plan of the seniors!"


    Zhen Kuang''s heart beat a little faster.


    He heard what Wan Budiao said.


    What plan does the senior have here, and he has to participate in the competition in half a month.


    At this moment, he suddenly stepped into this circle because of Dan Yuanzong, and even bumped into his predecessors.


    Then he must have a place in this plan!


    To be clear, he is also a **** of the predecessors!


    He heard the word chess piece at Murong Palace yesterday.


    In this mortal world, the seniors had an amazing chess game.


    They are the pawns of the seniors!


    Moreover, Murong Palace also said that even the Immortal Emperor is a **** of the senior!


    When he heard this, he gasped frequently.


    What kind of person is the Immortal Emperor, and he is also a **** of his predecessors!


    Moreover, Murong Palace also said that the Immortal Emperor was complacent because he was a chess piece of his predecessors!


    Zhen Kuang took a deep breath, nodded and said, "We also just met each other and wanted Dan Yuanzong to join my empire. This matter has been planned to start in half a month. I wonder what seniors think?"


    Chen Ping''an was startled when he heard this.


    But after hearing that it was half a month, he calmed down.


    Just half a month later.


    will not affect his mission.


    And listening to Zhen Kuang''s words, he nodded with a smile, and said, "That''s good."


    Chen Pingan became more curious about meteorites.


    Dan Yuanzong is like this, which shows that this meteorite is really a good guy.


    No, Dan Yuanzong went to the empire to develop, it must be better than in the empire!


    And listening to Zhen Kuang''s words, Chen Pingan also began to guess Zhen Kuang''s identity.


    Maybe it''s a good position in the empire, maybe it''s a big official who came to persuade Dan Yuanzong.


    And people with such a status have taken their daughters to the Ping An Sect to participate in the election of relatives. It seems that the status of the Ping An Sect is really getting higher and higher!


    He was very pleased with this.


    "By the way, senior, I still think Brother Zhou Yingping has the temperament of an emperor. I want to put him on the throne in half a month. What do you think?"


    Zhen Kuang didn''t forget Zhou Yingping at this time.


    Zhou Yingping''s son Zhou Xiaoming turned out to be this senior''s apprentice!


    It''s not too scary at all!


    Because Murong Palace said that the daughter of the Immortal Emperor is this close disciple, and at a young age, she is already in the Immortal Venerable Realm!


    In the realm of fairyland, you can walk sideways!


    Well now, this guy is still accepting a disciple here. Although he seems to be a disciple who gives random instructions, he can have some ties with this kind of senior, and can the future be simple?


    So he decided to hold Zhou Yingping to the death!


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an became more in awe of the effect of meteorites.


    This is simply not too strong!


    Of course, he also thought that he might have a slight relationship, after all, Zhen Kuang asked this.


    He also gave Zhou Yingping''s father and son face, nodded directly, and said, "It''s good."


    Zhen Kuang smiled when he saw Chen Ping''an nodding.


    But at this moment, he suddenly wanted to understand everything in general, and he looked stunned.


    "Could it be that I was planned by the seniors to enter here, and the role I play is to help Dan Yuanzong and Zhou Yingping to improve their status and help them succeed?!"


    With this in mind, he wanted to understand everything.


    It is also because of this that when he looked at Chen Ping''an, he sincerely admired him.


    It really is as Murong Palace said.


    The senior''s ability to control the secret is so terrifying!


    Such a master is really a god!

 Chapter 244： Secretly tell you, that black dog is a dragon

    As for Xue Shunzhe behind Zhen Kuang, he was still standing there at the moment.


    Like a statue made of sand, with wide eyes, unable to say a word...


    And Chen Ping''an came here just to give Zhou Xiaoming martial arts.


    At this moment, I didn''t chat with Zhen Kuang and the others for too long. After saying that he wanted to chat with Zhou Xiaoming alone, he took Zhou Xiaoming in one direction.


    After Chen Ping''an and the two left, the surroundings became quiet.


    At this moment, the three of Wan Budiao and Zhen Kuang looked at each other.


    Wan Budiao didn''t expect Zhen Kuang to know Chen Pingan too!


    Zhen Kuang looked at the three of Wan Budiao, and at this time he also cupped his hands and said with a smile: "Three brothers, I can''t think of the senior that you are talking about, it is this senior! I''ve been disrespectful before!"


    Wan Budiao''s eyes lit up when they heard Zhen Kuang call them "brothers".


    This status has skyrocketed!


    You know, the person opposite is the emperor of a top-level empire!


    But they also knew that all of this was for Chen Ping''an''s face, so they thanked Chen Ping''an again in their hearts.


    As for Xue Shunzhe, he also reacted at this time.


    He didn''t know what to do now, and the whole person began to be tied up.


    He had seen the painting hanging by his brother-in-law last night, and heard all the deeds about that existence from Zhen Kuang''s mouth.


    As for the senior who heard Wan Budiao talking about not long ago, he was still extremely disdainful.


    Thinking about this ghost senior, in front of that senior, he is simply an ant.


    it''s good now!


    The two turned out to be the same person!


    And Zhen Kuang said that the senior''s deduction ability is extremely terrifying, and I heard that he can control everything.


    No, he also thought of what Zhen Kuang had just thought.


    They appear here, it is the masterpiece of this senior!


    In this case, this senior probably already knows what he did not long ago and what he thought in his heart!


    His entire face turned pale, and he was as frightened as he was sitting on pins and needles.


    "Three...three brothers, I...I had a wrong attitude earlier, I hope the three don''t mind..."


    Xue Shunzhe reacted quickly, and hurriedly stepped forward to look at the three of Wan Budiao and handed over.


    Now that Chen Ping''an has followed Zhou Xiaoming into the house, he can''t go up to disturb him, so he can only make up for it from Wan Budiao and the others.


    He felt that he had done something wrong, so he quickly admitted his mistake.


    After the three of Wan Budiao heard it, they quickly waved their hands and said with a smile that it was okay.


    Xue Shunzhe still apologized, but with the large number of Wan Budiao and the three of them, he gradually became less frightened and even started chatting.


    inside the house.


    Chen Pingan gave the book to Zhou Xiaoming and asked him to read it carefully.


    If there is something he can''t do after cultivation, he will come every once in a while, and you can ask him at that time.


    Zhou Xiaoming took Chen Ping''s every sentence to heart and nodded frequently.


    Treat your manuscript as a treasure.


    Chen Pingan thought for a while, looked at Zhou Xiaoming and said, "By the way, do you want to learn alchemy?"


    He felt that as a cheap master, before the task was completed, he could teach him as much as he could.


    Zhou Xiaoming''s eyes lit up after hearing this.


    Almost all practitioners of the Danwu Empire have some alchemy skills.


    His talent in alchemy is a little higher than that in cultivation, so he nodded quickly at this moment.


    And he had heard of Chen Pingan''s alchemy.


    That is nothing short of miraculous!


    He also wanted to learn the alchemy method of directly throwing a handful of elixir into the alchemy furnace!


    Chen Ping''an nodded and said, "Then I''ll go back and write down the alchemy method I''ve learned, and I''ll bring it to you when I have time. By the way, don''t show these things to others, even if it''s your father."


    After hearing this, Zhou Xiaoming nodded seriously again with a look of awe.


    After everything was instructed, Chen Ping''an returned to Wanbudiao and the others.


    I didn''t chat with them too much at the moment. After confirming that the game was not postponed, Chen Ping''an and Zhen Kui also said goodbye.


    Wan Budiao and others sent Chen Pingan away.


    And Zhen Kuang also saw the black dog following Chen Ping''an.


    At the same time, he also saw the sparrow lying on the head of the black dog.


    After sending Chen Pingan away, he looked at Wan Budiao and them and said seriously: "Guess what, the black dog following senior is?"


    He thought of a possibility.


    Wan Budiao and the others also noticed the black dog following Chen Ping''an.


    But they didn''t feel any difference in the black dog.


    It just seems a little spiritual.


    However, they know that it is definitely not easy to follow such a senior dog.


    Maybe some powerful monster.


    Wan Bu Diao said: "Could it be some powerful monster?"


    Zhen Kuang shook his head, then said with admiration, "That''s a black dragon!"


    Gah!


    As soon as Zhen Kuang''s voice passed, the surroundings were suddenly silent.


    Only the sound of their heartbeats came out.


    Dragon? !


    No way!


    Isn''t that a dog! !


    At this time, Zhen Kuang also said everything he saw yesterday.


    It was only at this time that the three of Wan Budiao knew that this was the terrifying power behind the Ping An Sect? !


    hiss! !


    Zhen Kuang ignored the expressions of Wan Budiao and others, and was talking to himself.


    Tell the scene of Chen Ping''an standing on top of the black dragon''s head yesterday.


    There was also a light of adoration on his face.


    like a little fan.


    "Heilong turns into a dog, tsk tsk, how strong is the senior to make the dragon so appropriate? Also, have you seen that there is a sparrow on top of the black dragon, I can guarantee that the sparrow is definitely not simple, maybe It''s Phoenix!"


    Zhen Kuang guessed.


    When Wan Budiao and the others heard this, they also thought of the sparrow.


    Immediately, he sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Phoenix!


    In this way, several people began to take Chen Ping''an as the object and began to share their knowledge of Chen Ping''an.


    And as they chatted, a few people became addicted and sat together, beaming with joy.


    In this way, after a long time, the five of them just became good buddies.


    Or the kind of slung shoulders...


    And all of this is because of Chen Ping''an...


    Inside the palace.


    Sun Daye didn''t know what was going on, and suddenly felt absent-minded.


    He also thought about the Prime Minister.


    He always felt that he was about to lose his throne!


    However.


    He had no choice but to complain and grit his teeth.


    Chen Pingan returned to the yard, and because of what happened last night, he felt that his relationship with Duan Xinxin was much better.


    At the moment, if I have time or not, I go to Duan Xinxin''s place, stay with her, chat and so on, mainly trying to tell something about her past.


    Time begins to pass.


    ten days later.


    During this period, Chen Ping''an went to the Danwu Empire almost every day.


    See if that game is postponed or brought forward.


    He will also find Zhou Xiaoming and teach him alchemy.


    Not to mention, Zhou Xiaoming is really a strange guy.


    Not to mention the rapid improvement of alchemy skills, he could actually learn his alchemy method and concoct elixirs!


    It''s just that only one pill can be made, but that is already very magical.


    For this reason, he is also famous in the imperial city.


    Moreover, Chen Pingan also found that Zhou Xiaoming has a strong creative ability.


    You can create your own training methods, martial arts, or body techniques, etc.


    What makes Chen Ping''an look weird is that every time Zhou Xiaoming creates something different, he will say to him, "Thank you for your guidance!"


    Chen Pingan was very confused about this at first, but later decided that it was Zhou Xiaoming who was complimenting him.


    Because he didn''t give any pointers...


    One time, he even murmured to buy a piece of clothes for Duan Xinxin. After listening to Zhou Xiaoming, after a while, he was very excited to say thank you Master for your guidance...

 Chapter 245： The person you are bragging about is yourself?

    Time is like flowing water, it quietly flows away, but you are still in a daze.


    In a blink of an eye, it was the day of the imperial alchemy competition.


    Today, Chen Pingan got up early before dawn.


    After washing, he took the black dragon and fire phoenix to the Danwu Empire.


    This game is about his mission.


    And the mission to clear the level is related to his reward.


    I don''t know what the special reward of this system reward will be.


    Today, the Imperial City is extremely lively here.


    For this competition, Sun Daye hyped it up a few days in advance.


    People with some status in the entire empire came to the imperial city.


    To witness the competition of the top alchemists of the empire.


    And Sun Daye is actually an alchemist, with a level of 7th rank, and he is also an amazing talent.


    He always felt that his throne was in jeopardy, so he decided to rely on this competition to win the first place and consolidate his position.


    Chen Pingan was still wearing plain clothes today.


    He is not afraid that his alchemy will fry the furnace, but not necessarily the people nearby.


    Better not to spoil your clothes.


    He immediately walked to the Imperial City Square.


    He was too lazy to go to Dan Yuanzong, and agreed to meet Wan Budiao and the others here.


    At this time, in the imperial city, people came and went on the road.


    On a street, a young man with sword eyebrows and star eyes stared curiously around.


    "Didn''t you say that two huge Hongze luck stones fell down, why is there nothing in this imperial city?"


    The man''s name was Mo Choufei. At this time, he was wearing a blue brocade robe, and the aura on his body was the Out of Aperture Realm.


    He swallowed a Hermitage Pill, which could transform his cultivation into different levels.


    In order to find the truth more convenient, they made the cultivation base into the out-of-body realm.


    He randomly found a few people and inquired about things here in the imperial city.


    After a while, he finished inquiring.


    "Da Neng blew up two Hongze luck stones?!"


    This is too outrageous.


    However, two still landed in two places.


    Prime Minister''s House.


    And inside a sect named Dan Yuanzong.


    And he also found out that the people of Dan Yuanzong will send people to participate in the alchemy competition that will start soon!


    "I suspect that the born genius will appear in Dan Yuanzong. Very good, you can go and have a look, and it happens that there is this alchemy competition, I don''t need to check it slowly, watching them alchemy, you can see who has the most alchemy. Talented."


    Mo Choufei also followed the flow of people and walked towards the Imperial City Square.


    He quickly arrived at the square.


    He stood in front of the crowd, looking ahead.


    A group of officers and soldiers surrounded the front, leaving an open space.


    Registration has not started yet, and no one is standing inside.


    Mo Chou flew inside to take a look. Seeing that it had not started, he was ready to inquire about the situation in the imperial city.


    So he looked at the person beside him.


    At this moment, there was a man about his age beside him.


    "Brother, I''m from somewhere else. I''m still very unfamiliar with some things about this imperial city. Can you answer some questions for me?"


    The person beside him is looking around at the moment, as if looking for someone, followed by a black dog. Strangely, on top of the dog''s head, there is a small sparrow.


    Mo Choufei also saw this scene and stared at the dog seriously.


    It turns out that this is an ordinary dog.


    But he always felt that the dog was very strange, he looked very intelligent, and there was a sparrow lying on his head, which made it even more strange.


    Chen Ping''an heard the voice, looked at Mo Choufei, and smiled, "Actually, I''ve only been here for half a month, but just ask, I''ll tell you what I know."


    Chen Ping''an came earlier and didn''t find Wan Budiao and them. Seeing Mo Choufei like this at this moment, it was just a good time to pass the time.


    "Thank you so much, brother." Mo Choufei thanked him first, and then asked, "I just heard that Dan Yuanzong dropped the Hongze Air Luck Stone. I wonder if there is an alchemy genius in Dan Yuanzong recently?"


    Mo Choufei felt that this genius of alchemy would only appear in Dan Yuanzong, the Prime Minister''s Mansion, or the Imperial Palace.


    And the Hongze luck stone dropped by Dan Yuanzong is even bigger, he thinks it will be Dan Yuanzong.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an suddenly raised the corner of his mouth, revealing a complacent smile.


    "There is indeed an alchemy genius in Dan Yuanzong. He is extremely miraculous in alchemy. He can be said to be unprecedented. Alchemy is like cooking. , suave..."


    A bunch of words of praise from Barabala were all spoken by Chen Ping''an.


    Although it is not good to praise himself, but well, he feels that what he said is the truth!


    Mo Choufei blinked after listening to Chen Ping''an''s words.


    Is there such a perfect person in this world...? !


    "Then what''s his name?" Mo Choufei asked.


    Chen Pingan grinned and said, "Zhen Tianteng."


    "It hurts??" Mo Choufei blinked and asked aloud.


    Chen Ping''an nodded, "Yes, Zhen Xanteng."


    Mo Choufei fell silent.


    what a nice name...


    Remembering the name, Mo Choufei continued to chat with Chen Ping''an.


    While he and Chen Ping''an were chatting, he still felt that Chen Ping''an was pretty good.


    After the two chatted for a while, at this time, the number of people around them doubled, and the game began.


    Chen Ping''an stopped, looked at Mo Choufei and said, "Brother, I''m going to participate in the competition, so I won''t talk, let''s have a drink together next time."


    Mo Choufei wanted to nod his head, but suddenly, he thought of something.


    Chen Pingan said just now that only sixth-rank alchemists can participate in this competition!


    Chen Ping''an is only in the Nascent Soul Realm. No matter how good his talent is, he is still a fifth-grade alchemist!


    "Brother, didn''t you say that only sixth-grade alchemists can participate?" Mo Choufei said speechlessly.


    Feeling this guy is lying to him?


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "I am a sixth-grade alchemist."


    Hearing this, Mo Choufei didn''t know what to say.


    Brother, I thought you were pretty good just now. You brag and don''t make drafts!


    If you are a sixth-grade alchemist, the alchemy geniuses in the immortal world are all shit!


    How can there be an alchemist who exceeds the level of cultivation?


    Aura is simply not enough!


    Under normal circumstances, it is normal for Nascent Soul Realm to be a fourth-grade alchemist, and only those with good talent can reach fifth-grade.


    When he had never heard of someone in the Nascent Soul Realm, he was a sixth-grade alchemist.


    But after thinking about it, Mo Choufei suspected that Chen Ping''an didn''t want to talk to him, so he made an excuse to leave, so he didn''t worry too much, and finally asked, "By the way, brother, I forgot to ask your name."


    Chen Ping''an didn''t think about it, smiled and said, "Zhen Nanteng."


    After he finished speaking, he happened to see Wan Budiao and the others, so he waved his hand towards Mo Choufei and walked over there.


    And Mo Choufei, at this moment, the whole person stayed there.


    I''m fucking...a little confused!


    Wait for me to stroke it!


    Are you Zhen Xanteng? !


    And just now, your **** has been praising yourself? !


    Mo Choufei: "......"

 Chapter 246： alchemy like cooking

    Mo Choufei was a little speechless.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an really walking towards the entrance to the competition, his expression became strange.


    Really want to participate?


    He was silent for a moment, and finally moved.


    If Chen Ping''an really went to participate in the competition, it means that he is likely to be a sixth-grade alchemist.


    Otherwise, even if you enter alchemy, you will only be seen as a joke by others.


    No one is stupid enough to make a fool of themselves.


    and.


    He felt that some of what Chen Pingan said should not lie.


    "If he is Zhen Danteng, his talent should not be bad. After all, with the rise of Dan Yuanzong, a genius is bound to be born. And he, will he really be the person I''m looking for?"


    After thinking for a while, Mo Choufei walked up to Chen Ping''an. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Catch up with Chen Pingan.


    "Brother Zhen, let''s come together, I also want to participate in this competition." Mo Choufei smiled at Chen Ping''an and decided to follow Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an dared to enter inside to participate in the competition, so what he said just now was probably true.


    And he went to earth to find an alchemy genius.


    Maybe someone really was a genius when he was in the Nascent Soul Realm and reached the level of Rank 6!


    If this is the case, then Chen Ping''an is likely to be the genius he is looking for.


    He followed in and could only observe Chen Ping''an''s situation up close.


    Second, get in touch with him more.


    If Chen Ping''an was really the person he was looking for, it would be easier to deal with later.


    As for Chen Ping''an, listening to Mo Choufei''s words, he was stunned for a moment.


    you too?


    Chen Pingan looked at Mo Choufei again.


    Mo Choufei was the same age as him.


    Have such a genius?


    "Brother, only a sixth-grade alchemist can participate in this competition. Are you sure you are a sixth-grade alchemist?"


    Chen Pingan felt that it was a miracle for him to do so.


    It can be described as outstanding talent.


    A person he randomly bumped into shouldn''t be that powerful.


    Mo Choufei smiled and said, "To tell the truth, Brother Zhen, my level of alchemy is not bad, maybe even better than Brother Zhen."


    As he said this, a strong confidence flashed in his eyes.


    Although Chen Ping''an may be a genius born under the influence of Hongze''s luck stone, he also feels that he is stronger.


    After all, he has learned alchemy since he was a child. Although he has a stronger talent for cultivation, he comes from an alchemy family, and his grandfather is the number one alchemist in the fairy world.


    Because of this, his alchemy ability is properly ranked among the top of his peers in the immortal world.


    And he also learned his grandfather''s alchemy method.


    Alchemy is like cooking!


    He does not suppress his cultivation, and refining elixir is like drinking water.


    Suppressing the cultivation base in the Nascent Soul Realm, the fifth-grade absolute pills are also readily available.


    After a while, he will use the out-of-body cultivation realm to refine the sixth-grade medicine pill, and winning the first place is as easy as a fart.


    And he felt that if Chen Ping''an was really the genius he was looking for, he could refine a sixth-grade medicinal pill with the cultivation of Nascent Soul Realm.


    That medicine pill is at most low-level medicine pills.


    Chen Pingan also saw Mo Choufei''s confidence.


    Finally smiled and nodded.


    Brother, you are still too young.


    Just like that, the two walked towards the entrance together.


    At this moment, Wan Budiao and others were waiting at the entrance.


    After seeing Chen Ping''an, their eyes lit up, they stepped forward with a smile and cupped their hands: "I have seen Mr. Zhen!"


    There are a lot of people here, and they can''t expose Chen Ping''s speciality, so they smiled and said Mr.


    Chen Pingan looked at Wan Budiao and the others, smiled and nodded.


    Zhen Kuang was staying with Wan Budiao and the others at the moment, and it seemed that they were already familiar with each other.


    Even if Wan Budiao and the others wanted to keep a low profile, they stood there at the moment and became the object of many people''s attention.


    Especially Zhen Kuang and Xue Shunzhe are still here.


    That cultivation base is extremely dazzling, and even makes people around him dare not approach, and try to keep a distance from them.


    Wan Budiao and the others also looked at Mo Choufei.


    When they saw Mo Choufei following Chen Ping''an, they looked at Mo Choufei.


    I thought that it would be extraordinary to be able to follow the seniors.


    Mo Choufei did the same, and looked at Wan Budiao and the others.


    His eyesight was very sharp, and he suddenly caught the respect on the faces of Wan Budiao and others.


    He was a little confused about this.


    Because no matter how you look at it, Wan Budiao and Zhen Kuang are better than Chen Ping''an.


    But after a while, he thought of a possibility.


    Chen Ping''an may be really good at alchemy, so that people with higher cultivation than Chen Ping''an have to treat him like this.


    After thinking about it, he thought of another possibility, Wan Budiao and the others are very likely to be people of Dan Yuanzong!


    Thinking of this, he smiled and looked at Wan Budiao and asked, "I wonder if you are from Dan Yuanzong...Senior?"


    When he mentioned the word "senior", his expression was a little awkward.


    Don''t look at Zhen Kuang''s cultivation base in the mortal world, but in some cities in the immortal world, they are as many as dogs.


    And at a young age, he has already reached the fairyland, and was rated as one of the top geniuses among his peers in the fairyland.


    Listening to this, Wan Budiao nodded directly: "Yes, I don''t know your surname?"


    As for Zhen Kuang and the others, they didn''t speak at this time.


    Mo Choufei listened to Wan Budiao''s answer, confirmed his guess, and smiled, "My surname is Mo, and my name is Choufei."


    Wan Budiao cupped his hands and smiled and said, "It turned out to be Young Master Mo."


    Zhen Kuang and the others also greeted politely.


    After chatting for a while, Chen Pingan and others also started to sign up.


    As for Zhen Kuang and others who did not participate in the competition, they flew directly into the sky at this moment.


    At this time, the sky was very empty, and no one dared to fly into the sky, because the emperor had ordered that ordinary people could not fly into the sky at will.


    But Zhou Yingping and other people are not ordinary people. Even if there are officers and soldiers who see them like this, they can only turn a blind eye.


    Most importantly, they also saw two strong men, Zhen Kuang and Xue Shunzhe!


    Also because of their lift-off, for a while, the surroundings boiled, all staring at them.


    In the back of the open space, there is a row of tables and chairs at this moment, and there are many presidents of the alchemist guild sitting on it.


    Among them, Li Rongyan sat in the middle.


    They were invited by Sun Daye as judges.


    Sun Daye was also sitting next to him. At this moment, he was stunned when he saw Zhou Yingping rising into the air, and Zhen Kuang and Xue Shunzhe beside Zhou Yingping.


    Two Mahayana realms!


    And he also knew Zhen Kuang.


    It is the emperor of the Jinyu Empire!


    In fact, the appearance of the Emperor Jinyu Empire here is not the reason why he was so shocked.


    He found that Zhen Kuang and Zhou Yingping had a very good relationship!


    Talk and laugh, and the relationship looks like a brother!

 Chapter 247： Sun Daye is dead?

    After Sun Daye was sluggish for a while, his face suddenly turned blue and dark.


    Once again, he felt that his position was threatened, and I was afraid that it would be lost.


    And he also saw the eyes of the people around him, all of them were looking at Zhou Yingping in the sky with great respect.


    Looking at this group of people like this, he can be sure that if things go on like this, people will directly regard Zhou Yingping as the most authoritative person in the empire!


    He was uncomfortable, his fists clenched.


    And when he saw Zhen Kuang, he could only fly over there and have to say hello.


    The empire where Zhen Kuang is located is very terrifying. If he pretends that he didn''t see it and doesn''t say hello, he might leave a bad impression on him.


    Sun Daye quickly approached a few people.


    At this time, he also found the person Zhou Yingping was looking at.


    It turned out to be Chen Pingan!


    Currently queuing up for registration.


    "This kid is also participating in the competition? Impossible! He can''t be a sixth-grade alchemist!"


    Sun Daye frowned.


    And the next moment, he also thought of a possibility.


    Chen Ping''an is walking with Wan Budiao, combined with Chen Ping''s sudden participation in this competition, it is likely that he wants to use this competition to make his reputation louder.


    After all, with his magical alchemy method, it was enough to shock the audience by refining a third-grade medicinal pill in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Thinking of this, his face became even more ugly.


    Originally, he wanted to use this game to show his alchemy ability, but now he has a premonition that Chen Ping''an will cover his light.


    His alchemy ability is very strong, and his rank has reached the seventh rank.


    But compared with Chen Ping''an''s magical alchemy method, Chen Ping''an was more attractive.


    Sun Daye quickly arrived in front of Zhen Kuang and the others, and the angry look on his face instantly dissipated, replaced by a complimenting look, looking at Zhen Kuang and said, "I didn''t know that Emperor Zhen Kuang came here and didn''t greet him in person, what a sin!"


    Zhen Kuang looked at Sun Daye with a flat face: "It''s okay, Brother Zhou is here..."


    Sun Daye was very depressed when he heard this.


    Zhen Kuang continued to say indifferently, "Don''t worry about me, just go back and work."


    Sun Daye''s face twitched when he heard this, and he could only nod his head.


    Just the moment he turned around, his face was covered with frost.


    And when he returned to his original position, he quickly took out the sound transmission jade slip.


    Instruct those who supervise the registration, try not to register a young person like Chen Pingan successfully!


    After giving the order, he sat down.


    The whole person''s face is still very dark.


    He had a hunch that Zhou Yingping would take everything from him soon.


    He looked at his Na Jie, his eyes narrowed, and he was struggling with thoughts.


    In the end, he gritted your teeth hard.


    very good!


    You forced me!


    I **** up!


    As long as Chen Pingan doesn''t steal his limelight, he still has a chance to keep his position!


    That is to show a very terrifying level of alchemy!


    He stared at his own ring, no longer hesitated, and his thoughts went deep inside.


    At this moment, his hand flashed.


    A black stone that could be held with one hand appeared.


    This stone has no breath.


    However, as soon as the stone appeared, an evil voice appeared in Sun Daye''s ears.


    "Boy, take me out this time, have you made a decision?"


    Listening to the voice in his head, Sun Daye said solemnly: "What you said before, it doesn''t count!"


    "Of course it counts. You dominate your body during the day, and you belong to me at night. Believe me, you will become stronger quickly with me here. And after ten years, I can find someone to change your body, and then you will be free."


    Hearing this, Sun Daye gritted his teeth and said, "Okay! I agree! But today''s game, I want to win, I want to be the focus of the audience, and make everyone stunned! You should be able to do it!"


    He heard this guy say that he was also an alchemist before, and he was extremely powerful.


    It is possible to make a superb elixir at any time, and even through secret techniques, it can make elixir beyond the level of cultivation!


    Sun Daye had obtained the stone for three years.


    He is a man with a strong sense of threat.


    I always feel that after agreeing to the request of the soul in this stone, something bad will happen.


    At the same time, half of his body control was taken away, and he couldn''t accept it.


    So for three years, he has not made a choice.


    But now, he couldn''t care less.


    He cannot lose this throne!


    Otherwise, even if he succeeds in getting it back in the future, it will be a big stain in his life!


    Listening to Sun Daye''s request, the voice sounded again.


    "Your cultivation base is in the state of integration, and you are close to the transcendence period, but with me here, you can refine the ninth-grade medicinal herbs at will."


    Hearing this, Sun Daye took a deep breath.


    Nine products? !


    This! !


    You must know that there are not many ninth-grade alchemists in the entire continent!


    "Okay! Come on!" Sun Daye gritted his teeth, bit his finger, and pressed it on the black stone.


    Now he can only hope that he will not be deceived.


    I am afraid that the soul in this stone will destroy his soul after taking his body!


    The moment the black stone was stained with Sun Daye''s blood, a red light flashed in it.


    The next moment, the red light penetrated into Sun Daye''s body instantly through the blood port.


    Finally, it rose to Sun Daye''s head.


    Sun Daye''s eyes suddenly changed at this time.


    A red light flashed.


    "It''s been tens of thousands of years, and finally I have a body!" Sun Daye looked at his hand and clenched his fist suddenly, feeling very excited.


    But after a while of excitement, he said, "Okay, just watch how I dominate this game!"


    Sun Daye''s consciousness retreated to the side at this moment, giving up the dominance of his body, listening to this, hummed.


    When this happened here, there was a play going on at the place where the registration was made.


    After Wan Budiao passed the registration, it was Chen Pingan''s turn.


    Just as soon as Chen Ping''an stepped forward, the middle-aged person who supervised the registration smiled and said, "These two young masters, what are you doing?"


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "I want to sign up."


    The middle-aged man continued to smile and said, "Young master, don''t tease me, I wonder if you have a rank six alchemist certificate?"


    The certificate can be assessed in the Alchemy Masters Guild, and the certificate can be obtained after passing the assessment.


    Chen Ping''an frowned. Just now, he saw that many people don''t need a certificate, just report their name, age, and cultivation base directly.


    Why is it his turn to ask for it?


    Wan Bu Diao also retreated at this time, saying: "I am Wan Bu Diao of Dan Yuanzong. I guarantee by my reputation that this is already a sixth-grade alchemy master!"


    However, the middle-aged man still insisted: "I''m sorry, the competition stipulates that only a sixth-grade alchemist can participate. He is so young, and his cultivation is still in the Nascent Soul Realm. Some people with common sense know that it is impossible to be a sixth-grade alchemist. Rank alchemist! Unless you have a rank 6 alchemist certificate, you can still look out!"


    Chen Pingan frowned when he heard this.


    In fact, he also asked Wan Budiao and others what they need to prepare for registration.


    Wan Budiao and others said that there is no need to prepare.


    Now, he was unexpected.


    And this kind of thing happened here, and everyone around started to look here.


    Li Rongyan stood up directly, ready to come forward.


    But at this time, Sun Daye suddenly said loudly: "It''s alright, let this son compete."


    Hearing this voice, the middle-aged man nodded quickly, and then signaled that Chen Ping''an could participate in the competition.


    It''s just that Sun Daye''s consciousness quickly reminded him after hearing this: "How do you let him compete? His alchemy method is extremely special, and he may steal the limelight..."


    It''s just that before his words were finished, the corner of Sun Daye''s mouth suddenly twitched.


    "The alchemy method in our place, many people know it, and there are people in the fairy world, and I am extremely proficient! After a while, you can just watch how I crush everyone!"


    Sun Daye''s consciousness heard this and fell silent.


    Is this guy so scary? !

 Chapter 248： thunder cloud rises

    Through registration, Chen Ping''an and Mo Choufei walked in together.


    Then find a place to stand.


    During this period, many people looked at Sun Daye.


    And this is all because of what Sun Daye said just now.


    People with high status are very smart, and they all think of the twists and turns of the incident just now.


    A middle-aged person who supervises registration and encounters Wan Budiao, generally speaking, will definitely not dare to offend.


    After all, Dan Yuanzong is like this, maybe the emperor has to give some thin noodles when he sees it.


    But why is it blocking Chen Ping''an?


    Must have taken the order.


    Who can command him?


    Sun Daye!


    Now the middle-aged man blocked Chen Ping''an for a while, and Sun Daye suddenly spoke up to let Chen Ping''an pass.


    Isn''t this what makes Chen Ping''an, a middle-aged supervisor, disgusting?


    Sun Daye was sitting upright at the moment, not looking sideways.


    He also glanced at Zhen Kuang in the sky, and a look of disdain flashed across his face.


    It''s just the Mahayana realm. In the past, he could kill a lot of people with a single breath.


    However, Sun Daye''s body is still weak, although he has some secret techniques that can make him instantly achieve the strength to kill the Mahayana realm, he also decided to keep a low profile.


    Because he knows that there are still some strong people hidden in some places in this mortal world.


    Maybe it''s hard to say if there are immortals.


    He is still weak at this time, and stability is the key.


    Registration continued, and more and more people were watching.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Wan Budiao and said, "The disciples of other people in the sect will come here, right?"


    After Wan Budiao listened, he nodded seriously.


    He heard Chen Ping''an say this, and for this reason, he specially ordered it a few days ago, so that everyone in the sect must come to visit this game.


    Confirmed, Chen Pingan smiled and nodded.


    "System, why don''t you first disclose what that special reward is?" Chen Pingan was bored and communicated with the system in his mind.


    [It is a system subsidiary function, what is it, you will know when you complete the task]


    After Chen Ping''an heard this, he was full of anticipation.


    The sky was cloudless and very clear.


    In the past, there have been more and more people in the open space.


    Almost all of them are older people.


    And there are no people of Chen Ping''an and Mo Choufei''s age.


    Therefore, many people are staring at Chen Ping''an and Mo Choufei.


    "That kid is Zhen Xanteng of Dan Yuanzong!"


    "Nascent Soul Realm wants to participate in this competition, it seems to be to show off his skills. Although he is extremely talented, he can''t be a sixth-grade alchemist."


    "It is rumored that his alchemy method is very magical. Throwing a handful of elixir directly into the elixir furnace can make elixir! Participating at this time must only be to show off his skills and promote himself."


    "Haha, you actually believed it? Have you heard of three people becoming a tiger? This is a typical example! I have been studying alchemy for ten years, but I have never heard of anyone who can do alchemy like this!"


    "If you don''t believe it, there''s nothing you can do. Just keep your eyes wide open. I saw him concocting alchemy outside the Dan Yuanzong Mountain Gate!"


    "......"


    "Have you noticed another kid? He looks about the same age as Zhen Nanteng, and he seems to know Zhen Nanteng. I''m afraid he is the same genius!"


    "Out of the body realm, it should be a sixth-grade alchemist."


    "Pay attention to him, maybe you can get a surprise."


    The sounds around were very noisy.


    Chen Ping''an and Mo Choufei became the focus of the audience just by standing there.


    In the sky, Zhen Kuang and others were also staring at Chen Ping''an.


    "When will it start? Seniors participating in this competition must have some deep meaning. I suspect that the answer will be revealed at the end of the competition."


    "Yeah, I think something big is going to happen!"


    Zhou Yingping and Zhen Kuang said a word each with a melon-eating expression on their faces.


    They didn''t think that Chen Ping''an came to participate in the competition just to abuse the younger generation.


    There must be something important planned.


    After a while, the time came.


    Sun Daye stood up.


    "Okay, be quiet!"


    As soon as the sound passed, the whole square fell silent.


    "This alchemy competition is for everyone to learn about their alchemy skills! And I will also participate in it!"


    Sun Daye carefully explained the purpose and rules of the competition, and introduced the judges such as Li Rongyan.


    When everything was finished, the surroundings were still quiet.


    "Okay, everyone, prepare, and we will start alchemy together later!"


    As soon as the voice passed, hundreds of people standing took out the pill furnace they had prepared.


    Preparations before starting alchemy.


    And Sun Daye also walked to the front, stood in front of a group of people, and took out the pill furnace.


    At this moment, the red light in his eyes flashed again, and his face was filled with a mighty smile.


    In his eyes, this group of people is garbage.


    Alchemy?


    In front of him, these people are not alchemy, but children playing.


    He doesn''t mind letting a group of people open their eyes to what is called alchemy.


    While a group of people was preparing, a group of officers and soldiers walked in with incense burners in their hands.


    Put down in front of everyone competing and stand there yourself.


    Chen Ping''an also began to prepare, igniting the fire to preheat the pill furnace.


    Mo Choufei was right next to Chen Ping''an, and like Chen Ping''an, he preheated the pill furnace.


    Then, he stared at Chen Pingan.


    With confidence on his face, he wanted to compare with Chen Ping''an.


    See how talented the genius created by the Hongze Luck Stone will be.


    After the preparations were completed, Sun Daye spoke again.


    "let''s start!"


    As soon as the sound passed, the entire square fell into the endless deep sea, and the sound disappeared.


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on the person they want to pay attention to.


    And the objects they mainly looked at were four people.


    They are Chen Ping''an, Mo Choufei, Sun Daye, and Wan Budiao.


    As soon as the sound passed, the officers and soldiers lit the incense sticks in the incense burner at the same time.


    White smoke rose and everyone moved.


    Mo Choufei was no exception. The corners of his mouth were raised, and he took out a handful of elixir.


    Then he spread it out in order, and divided it into two, preparing to refine one first, and then refine the other.


    His technique is not as strong as that of his grandfather, that''s all.


    However, he believed in his own talent. In the past few hundred years, he could definitely throw the elixir into the elixir furnace and refine it.


    At this moment, he was refining a sixth-grade medicinal pill, and after throwing in half a handful of the medicinal pill, he still had the energy to take a look at Chen Ping''an, and wanted to watch Chen Ping''an''s pill refining pass.


    It''s just okay not to look at it, but after a look, he was suddenly stunned.


    It''s like seeing something horrible.


    I saw that Chen Pingan had already started to cover the Dan furnace! !


    At this time, even more bizarre things happened one after another.


    He raised his head sharply, looking at the sky.


    I saw him and Chen Ping''an overhead. It was very clear just a moment ago, but at this moment, a thick layer of dark clouds floated quickly.


    And on the dark clouds, there are thunders moving, which is terrifying!


    Looking at this familiar scene, Mo Choufei opened his mouth wide, "No... no way!"


    This is the Immortal Pill Transcending Tribulation!


    His expression at this time is like this.


    ! (!¡ã§¥¡ã;)

 Chapter 249： Using elixir to make elixir, who else?

    Mo Choufei really couldn''t react.


    He thought he was fast enough.


    It only took a little while to divide the elixir.


    But at this time, Chen Ping''an had already covered the pill furnace!


    In fact, he can still accept the matter of covering the Dan furnace.


    At most, he thought that Chen Ping''an might be pretending.


    However, after seeing the changes in the sky, he really didn''t know what to say.


    Dan Cloud Tribulation!


    This is exactly the scene when the elixir transcended the calamity!


    In fairyland, this kind of scene is very common.


    Especially in their family, there are as many immortal-level alchemists as dogs. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Over the head of the family, there are often thunderclouds.


    But now, looking at this familiar thundercloud, he was frightened.


    They are also alchemy around here.


    At this time, he had already looked around.


    The people around are still refining elixir.


    Only Sun Daye didn''t do anything, standing confidently.


    As if to say.


    Little brats, I''ll let you practice for a while.


    Therefore, Mo Choufei believed that this thunder cloud was brought in by Chen Pingan, who had already covered the pill furnace and started to condense pills!


    Because of this, Mo Choufei was in a trance when he stared at the pill furnace in front of Chen Ping''an.


    Here, is the elixir! !


    But how is this possible!


    He didn''t look at Chen Ping''an just now, but he could feel the situation on Chen Ping''an''s side.


    Chen Pingan never took out the elixir.


    As soon as the elixir came out, he could feel it even after a few miles.


    Therefore, what Chen Ping''an used for refining must be elixir!


    Moreover, at this moment, Chen Ping''an''s cultivation base is still in the Nascent Soul Realm, and he can even see the aura output by Chen Ping''an, which is just the output of the Nascent Soul Realm!


    "How is this possible! Could it be... this is not Dan Jieyun, just an ordinary thundercloud?!"


    Although this probability is very small, he still thinks it may be normal.


    But what happened the next moment made his illusion shattered in an instant.


    I saw You Lei above their heads suddenly fell!


    And the direction of the fall is that he and Chen Ping''an are here!


    In the square, when this kind of thing happened, everyone around was stunned.


    Whether it was the people who participated in the competition together, the onlookers, or Sun Daye, whose face had not completely faded away, he was also stunned.


    Even Chen Pingan stood blankly and blinked.


    Not long after he covered the Dan furnace, he also discovered the situation in the sky.


    Originally, there were no clouds, but the next moment, thunderclouds appeared everywhere.


    So he also looked up at the sky.


    But when he saw it, he couldn''t help swallowing.


    So familiar!


    Isn''t this what he saw when he was practicing alchemy in the Ping An Sect!


    Just the same!


    Moreover, his face was strange for a while, and the thunder in the sky fell.


    The direction of the fall is right here!


    He was so frightened that his face twitched wildly.


    boom!


    Just as he took a few steps back, the Thunder slammed down.


    The pill furnace in front of him suddenly exploded.


    The lid of the Dan furnace exploded into the air, and when it landed, it rolled on the ground for a few laps before stopping.


    There was a thick layer of smoke all around, and it was a bit pungent.


    The thick smoke is about to dissipate, and at this moment, two golden medicinal pills are miraculously suspended in the air...


    When Mo Choufei was struck by the thunder, he also gave up alchemy and took a few steps back.


    At this moment, I looked at the two medicine pills that were emitting a powerful breath in suspension.


    He was hammered again.


    fake!


    It must be fake!


    Two elixir! !


    How is this possible! !


    His chest heaved desperately.


    Can''t accept this reality.


    If Chen Ping''an in front of him was his grandfather, and he still used elixir to concoct elixir, he would not be surprised by the speed of concocting elixir and the two elixir that he could make at once.


    But.


    Chen Pingan is not his grandfather!


    And Chen Ping''an didn''t use the elixir, it was definitely the elixir, otherwise he would not be able to sense it at such a close distance.


    Refining elixir with elixir, this **** liar! !


    The expressions of the people around him at the moment were almost the same as Mo Choufei''s.


    They have not seen the scene of the sky, but they have heard of it.


    This is thunder robbery!


    And those two medicinal pills exuded a powerful aura, what else could it be if it wasn''t an elixir! !


    But.


    This is not realistic!


    Everyone rubbed their eyes and moved in unison.


    It''s just that nothing has changed.


    Gollum!


    Everyone swallowed their saliva in unison again, and their eyes almost fell to the ground.


    Most of the people here were staring at Chen Ping''an just now.


    They watched Chen Ping''an take out a handful of Grade 6 elixir and threw it into the pill furnace.


    At that moment, they began to fall into shock.


    But it only took a while, after seeing Chen Ping''an directly cover the pill furnace, their faces became strange again.


    By this time, they were only shocked.


    They can be sure that what Chen Ping''an threw into the pill furnace at first was definitely a sixth-grade elixir!


    But, this... how can this make an elixir! !


    Does this still work? !


    They were stunned, feeling that it was all like a dream.


    At this moment, Wan Budiao and others, who were also shocked, were the quickest to react.


    Looking at Chen Ping''an and the two elixir, they took a few deep breaths, and their shocked hearts calmed down.


    There is only one word in my heart.


    Senior is really a god!


    Spirit medicine refining elixir!


    Just ask who else! !


    They were very excited, looking at the group of people around them in a daze, and even proud expressions appeared on their faces.


    It seems that it is an honor to know the strength of Chen Ping''an.


    And on the other side.


    There was another person whose expression was similar to that of Mo Choufei.


    He is Sun Daye.


    When Sun Daye announced the start of alchemy, he didn''t move.


    Staring at Chen Ping''an, he decided to let Chen Ping''an for a while.


    He has confidence.


    At the same time, he was still thinking about Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an''s alchemy method means that Chen Ping''an had an adventure.


    And mastering that kind of alchemy method also shows that Chen Pingan is an alchemy genius.


    Therefore, he decided to take a look at Chen Ping''an''s situation first.


    Thinking that no matter how powerful Chen Ping''an was, he could only refine the sixth-grade medicine pill.


    Because of this thought, he saw Chen Pingan throw a handful of elixir into the pill furnace with his own eyes.


    He was still disdainful about this.


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an quickly covered the pill furnace, he frowned slightly.


    He was stunned until he saw the change in the sky.


    The arrogance on his face immediately stiffened.


    That expression was like eating chocolate and feeling delicious when someone suddenly said it was shit.


    He saw with his own eyes that Chen Ping''an was throwing a sixth-grade elixir.


    If Chen Ping''an threw an elixir into it and finally made an elixir, he would still think that Chen Ping''an''s cultivation was fake, but in fact he had already reached the fairy level.


    However, what Chen Ping''an threw in was the elixir! !


    In Sun Daye''s mind, Sun Daye''s true consciousness was also stunned at this time, but he quickly reacted and quickly asked: "What''s going on!!"


    Sun Daye opened his mouth and said, "You ask me, who should I ask? I''m also stunned!"

 Chapter 250： lets stop pretending

    Sun Daye squinted and stared at Chen Ping''an.


    I think the adventure that Chen Ping''an got is absolutely terrifying.


    He also saw that the amount of spiritual energy that Chen Ping''an had put into the pill furnace was indeed the largest output in the Nascent Soul realm.


    In this way, there may be some mysterious ability that controls everything, so it will be like this.


    "There must be some treasures in this child!"


    A flash of greed suddenly flashed in Sun Daye''s eyes.


    He looked around, there were a lot of people here, and with the Mahayana realm like Zhen Kuang, it was not easy to do it.


    After the game is over, he can follow Chen Ping''an to a place with few people and catch Chen Ping''an.


    At that point, it might be possible to unlock everything and even get something magical!


    Chen Ping''an is still confused.


    Looking at the two suspended golden medicinal pills, he could not feel the breath inside.


    But he has seen this situation from the knowledge in the elixir introductory book.


    This is definitely an elixir!


    "I.... I actually made an elixir?! When I joined the Ping An Sect, could it be that I was about to make an elixir at that time?"


    However, he was using a sixth-grade elixir, and it was really wrong to make an elixir.


    "Could it be that it is because of the alchemy method that I realized by myself?"


    Chen Pingan thought for a moment and thought it should be.


    Perhaps the alchemy method he realized was extremely miraculous.


    When refining pills of rank 6 or above, there is a chance of refining elixir!


    Thinking of this, Chen Pingan took a deep breath.


    Gain a deeper understanding of your own strength.


    This is too strong!


    Chen Ping''an also looked around at this time, and after finding that everyone around was stunned, he coughed and said, "Basic operation."


    Of course this **** has to put on a wave!


    As soon as his voice passed, the surroundings became even more silent.


    At this time, the sound of the system sounded.


    [The host has completed the task, and the task reward can only be issued in a place with fewer people]


    Hearing the system''s voice, Chen Ping''an''s eyes brightened.


    Finally finished!


    Chen Ping''an made a move with one hand, and two medicinal pills flew into his hand.


    At this time, there is no need for him to continue to wait here.


    He came here not for alchemy, but for missions.


    The task has been completed, and the first or not in the competition has no meaning.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Wan Budiao, smiled and said: "My purpose of coming here has been completed, so I won''t continue the competition. I will go to the Prime Minister''s Mansion first. If you want to continue, I will wait for you at the Prime Minister''s Mansion."


    Chen Pingan couldn''t wait to see what the special rewards of this system were.


    As for the places where the system said that there are fewer people, it should be his cultivation base.


    After all, in front of so many people, it is definitely not good for him to suddenly rise to a great realm.


    And Chen Ping''an knew that after completing the task, the teleportation point would disappear, and maybe there would be fewer opportunities to come here in the future.


    So before leaving, I decided to say goodbye to Wan Budiao and others.


    Wan Budiao listened to Chen Ping''an''s words and said quickly, "Senior, I''m not practicing anymore."


    Wan Budiao listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, and was more certain that Chen Ping''an came here to plan something.


    Although he didn''t know what it was, it must have something to do with refining elixir here.


    Chen Pingan nodded, then looked at Mo Choufei, ready to leave.


    But Mo Choufei said, "Brother Zhen, I have something to tell you, can you let me follow?"


    Mo Choufei swallowed, but still felt his head buzzing.


    He witnessed a miracle today!


    He can be sure, go back and tell his grandfather, his grandfather will definitely say that he is bragging!


    Chen Pingan hesitated for a while, and finally nodded.


    He was also curious about what Mo Choufei wanted to say.


    In this way, after Chen Ping''an said goodbye to Sun Daye, he took Wan Budiao and others out.


    Zhen Kuang and the others in the sky also flew down at this time and followed Chen Ping''an away.


    As for Li Rongyan, who was the judge, she also left at this time and flew to Chen Ping''an.


    Almost all the strong people who came here surrounded Chen Ping''an.


    This scene once again shocked the hearts and souls of the people around.


    At this moment, Sun Daye looked at Chen Ping''an like a torch.


    Seeing Zhen Kuang and the others following Chen Ping''an again, his brows gradually wrinkled.


    With Zhen Kuang and others following him, it was difficult for him to approach Chen Ping''an.


    But after a while, he looked around and said loudly: "This kind of miracle happened in this game, and it''s no longer worth watching. Everyone, let''s go!"


    After he finished speaking, he looked at a few people and asked them to organize the situation here, while he dodged and left the place.


    He made a decision, and quickly took advantage of this time to improve his realm.


    It is only the Mahayana realm, and he has the confidence to break through it within half an hour.


    What if Zhen Kuang and the others are there?


    The weather is sunny outside, and the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant.


    In a hall, Chen Ping''an and others were already sitting with a cup of tea in hand.


    Wan Budiao and the others looked at Chen Ping''an with admiration on their faces.


    They still think it''s amazing to concoct elixir with elixir.


    And Chen Ping''an also looked at Wan Budiao and others at this time, and said bluntly: "To be honest, I came to the Danwu Empire to complete something. And just now, it has been completed, so I am afraid that in the future, I am afraid Won''t be here again."


    The words rang out in the quiet hall.


    After Wan Budiao and others heard it, they were silent.


    The seniors came here, and they really planned something!


    but.


    What exactly is it?


    Is it to make an elixir under the watchful eyes of the public?


    Li Rongyan recently heard Ximen Chen say something about Chen Ping''an.


    It is said that Chen Ping''an, the senior, is playing a shocking chess game. He has been looking for chess pieces, and then gives the chess pieces a chance to help them grow.


    In this way, the chess pieces can shine on the chessboard under his control.


    She looked around, and her eyes fell on Wan Budiao, Zhou Yingping and Zhou Xiaoming.


    Perhaps, these three are the pawns of this senior''s trip!


    But today, the senior made the elixir there, and said that he had completed something, does that mean that he was just showing it to someone?


    Can someone reach that level of terror in the future?


    Chen Ping''an looked at a group of people who didn''t speak, thinking that they must be unable to react.


    In order to ease the atmosphere, Chen Pingan looked at Mo Choufei at this time.


    "Brother Mo, what did you say you wanted to tell me?"


    During this period, Mo Choufei kept staring at Chen Ping''an and others.


    He is bewildered now.


    Why do these people call Chen Ping''an a senior? !


    That''s right.


    After coming here, he found that, except for Zhou Xiaoming who called Chen Ping''an as a master, everyone else called Chen Ping''an as a senior!


    The expression on his face was extremely admirable, as if Chen Ping''an was some kind of expert.


    At first, he also wondered if Chen Ping''an was so good at alchemy that he asked Zhen Kuang and others to be polite and even compliment Chen Ping''an.


    But at this moment, he doubted Chen Pingan''s strength.


    The elixir is made into an elixir!


    This is already a miracle.


    Perhaps, Chen Ping''an is a powerful person who, like him, hides his strength!


    "Brother Zhen, I don''t think you''re simple. You must be hiding your strength. Otherwise, let''s stop pretending and unmask together, how about that?"


    Mo Choufei narrowed his eyes, looked at Chen Ping''an, and said something.

 Chapter 251： Senior, this is really meaningful

    Hearing this, the atmosphere around him changed.


    Everyone was staring at Mo Choufei.


    Wan Budiao and others knew that Mo Choufei didn''t know Chen Ping''an''s strength, and they also expected that he might ask Chen Ping''an''s situation.


    However, what made them unexpected was that Mo Choufei even had a disguise?


    Also meet to unlock the disguise?


    This!


    Wan Budiao and others began to be curious about Mo Choufei.


    Chen Pingan stared at Mo Choufei again.


    also curious,


    In fact, he really has no ability, at most there is a strange visual bug.


    But he didn''t expect that Mo Choufei would suddenly say such a sentence.


    Because in his eyes, Mo Choufei has always been relatively normal.


    "Yes, but you come first." Chen Ping''an pretended to be calm and smiled.


    Mo Choufei was also relieved. After hearing Chen Ping''an''s words, he nodded and said, "I come from the fairyland, and I cultivate in the fairyland!"


    As he spoke, he took off his disguise, and the real cultivation base came out directly.


    At this moment, the entire hall suddenly fell silent.


    Wan Budiao and the others stared at Mo Choufei with wide eyes, their faces were full of surprise.


    Because in their field of vision, at this moment, Mo Choufei was extremely powerful.


    That air machine was terrifying.


    Really fairy!


    Chen Pingan couldn''t help but startled when he heard Mo Choufei''s words.


    Fairyland?


    Or what fairyland?


    This is... a fairy? !


    I wipe! !


    so young? !


    Chen Ping''an had no spiritual roots, and he could not sense Mo Choufei''s cultivation.


    At this moment, he could only sneak a glance at Wan Budiao and the others.


    Seeing that they were surprised, he was surprised, but after he didn''t show too much gaffe, he thought that his visual bug should make Wan Budiao and others feel stronger than Mo Choufei.


    At this time, Chen Pingan also glanced at the black dragon.


    Seeing Heilong lying quietly on the ground without any movement or surprise, he smiled inwardly.


    In this way, his little subordinates are also stronger than Mo Choufei!


    Therefore, at this moment, the expression on Chen Ping''an''s face was well controlled, and the whole person looked calm and indifferent.


    It doesn''t seem surprising at all.


    After Mo Chou flew out of the cultivation base, he also looked at Chen Ping''an. Seeing that the expression on Chen Ping''an''s face had not changed, his heart began to beat faster.


    Really strong!


    Chen Pingan is definitely much stronger than him!


    "Brother Zhen, it''s your turn!" Mo Choufei narrowed his eyes and said seriously.


    Chen Pingan smiled and said: "Actually, your cultivation base and origin are useless to me, because I have already seen everything, so our conditions are not equal. What I want to know is the purpose of your descending to the world."


    Fool or something, Chen Ping''an felt that he recognized the first, and no one should dare to recognize the second.


    He decided to try to put more things on Mo Choufei.


    That''s right, he was very curious about why Mo Choufei came down to earth, and came here, and he also hid his cultivation.


    When Mo Choufei heard this, he was not surprised.


    When he saw Chen Ping''an''s indifferent face, he knew that he was hiding his cultivation, which had been seen through by Chen Ping''an.


    Wan Budiao and others listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, the corners of their mouths raised.


    The senior is indeed a senior, and he has already seen through everything.


    However, after listening to Chen Ping''an asking Mo Chou''s purpose for flying down to earth, they felt that Chen Ping''an was definitely not because he didn''t know, maybe there was some deep meaning!


    Because they believed that Chen Pingan had already figured out everything!


    In their perception, Chen Ping''an is a terrifying existence that can deduce everything.


    As for Mo Choufei, after listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, he didn''t hesitate to tell the story of his descent directly.


    Anyway, he wasn''t here to do anything bad.


    "My grandfather learned through some channels that two huge Hongze Luck Stones had fallen in this kingdom, and felt that there would be an alchemy genius rising here. So I came here to bring this kind of genius to the fairyland and cultivate it well."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an was startled.


    Take the fairyland?


    "And I thought that the genius was you at first, but at this moment I think you are not simple, you should be stronger than me." Mo Choufei said solemnly.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an felt a pity.


    Bringing the fairyland to cultivate, what a great opportunity!


    But his situation doesn''t allow it, and he can''t leave the mortal world. After all, Duan Xinxin and Xiao Linger are there.


    After knowing the purpose of Mo Chou flying down to earth, Chen Pingan suddenly glanced at Zhou Xiaoming.


    This week, Zhou Xiaoming became his apprentice, and he also recognized Zhou Xiaoming because he wanted to avoid the trouble of the imperial general.


    At this moment, before leaving, when he heard Mo Chou''s words, he thought of a thought.


    After thinking for a while, he smiled and said, "The genius you are looking for is that one."


    "Xiaoming, come here."


    When Zhou Xiaoming heard Chen Ping''an''s words, he stayed for a while, and then ran up quickly, "Master, what''s the matter?"


    "Practice pills in front of this brother." Chen Ping''an instructed with a smile.


    After half a month of training, Chen Pingan discovered that Zhou Xiaoming is really a super genius.


    The martial arts and movement techniques he taught, this kid actually learned all of them!


    Moreover, when this kid was refining the first-grade medicinal herbs, he was almost at the level of throwing a handful of elixir into the pill furnace and refining them all together.


    This kid is definitely something that can be made.


    It''s a pity that he has a task at hand, and it is impossible to bring him around to cultivate.


    Otherwise, he will definitely teach this apprentice well, and he will be able to cultivate a powerful apprentice in the future.


    Zhou Xiaoming was very obedient. After hearing the order, he began to take out the pill furnace to make pills.


    After just a while, when the stove was heated, he took out a handful of Grade 1 elixir, divided it into two small batches, and refined them one by one.


    In just a while, the medicine pill was made.


    That is an absolute elixir!


    Looking at this scene, even Zhou Yingping was stunned.


    When did his son become so powerful! !


    Seeing this scene, Mo Choufei was also stunned.


    This... this fat boy, why is he so scary? !


    Chen Ping''an said: "This is my half apprentice. You can bring it back to the Immortal Realm and cultivate it well, and he will become a talent in the future."


    Hearing this, Mo Choufei''s eyes widened.


    your apprentice? !


    Zhou Yingping was the same at this time, his eyes widened.


    When he heard that Chen Ping''an would rarely come here in the future, he still thought that his son might not be able to follow Chen Ping''an.


    At this moment, knowing that Chen Ping''an had paved the way for his son in advance, he immediately looked at Chen Ping''an gratefully.


    That''s right, he had already decided that Mo Chou flew here, it was no accident!


    All this must have been arranged by Chen Ping''an!


    The purpose is to let Mo Choufei take his son to the Immortal Realm and train him well!


    This can be explained, why Chen Pingan asked Mochou the purpose of flying down to earth just now.


    This is just to let Mo Choufei say it himself, and then Chen Pingan took the opportunity to let his son make alchemy! !


    "Senior is really a god!" Zhou Yingping''s chest heaved and he thought sincerely.


    As for Wan Budiao and the others, their thoughts at this time were also consistent with Zhou Yingping.


    Just now they also believed that Chen Ping''an had deduced everything, and they must have other deep meanings when they asked Mochou why he flew down to earth.


    Now, the answer is revealed!


    Really meaningful!


    The reason for asking is to wait for Mo Choufei to state his purpose, and then take the opportunity to let Zhou Xiaoming concoct alchemy!

 Chapter 252： The power of brain-boosting people to get together

    As for Mo Choufei, after listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, he fell silent.


    He saw Zhou Xiaoming''s talent in alchemy.


    This alchemy talent is stronger than him!


    If possible, he would definitely bring it to the Immortal Realm and cultivate it well.


    However, he now wants to know more about the strength of Chen Ping''an.


    Moreover, after talking for so long, Chen Ping''an kept avoiding his questions and did not lose his pretence.


    He took a deep breath, stared at Chen Ping''an seriously, and said, "I can take your apprentice to the Immortal Realm and let the family train him well. However, let''s go back to the topic just now, it''s time for you to take off your disguise, senior. Bar."


    Mo Choufei had already decided that Chen Ping''an was very powerful, and he might be able to match his grandfather.


    Because Zhou Xiaoming is only a mortal boy, but he was brought up like this by Chen Ping''an.


    If this person is simple, monochrome is not right.


    Chen Pingan listened to this again and could only start his own performance. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    He directly moved out what he had fooled Zhou Xiaoming and his son, and said it again.


    He talked eloquently and looked like an expert.


    And his voice fell, and the surroundings were silent.


    Chen Ping''an looked indifferent, as if he had said something insignificant.


    Zhou Yingping and the others were no longer shocked when they listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, and some only admired and worshipped.


    When Mo Choufei listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, he took a few breaths in a row.


    Existence above immortals? !


    Which world is this from? !


    He is really strong!


    As for Heilong, after listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, a humanized speechless expression appeared on his face.


    What this master said is indeed true, and he is indeed an existence above immortals.


    But now, it is also determined that Chen Pingan is fooling people...


    After Mo Choufei was silent for a while, he said again: "Then can seniors reveal your cultivation?"


    This time his voice became a little quieter, and the question became like a request.


    He still wanted to see Chen Ping''s true strength.


    He knows that above the fairy world, there is also the **** world.


    Chen Ping''an shook his head directly, stood up, and looked at the sky outside forty-five degrees, still acting very calm.


    "Those who can see my strength will definitely see it, and those who can''t see it, it''s time to come. As for you haven''t seen it yet, it means it''s not yet time. However, you will have a chance."


    What he said was flawless.


    His visual bug is for different people, and everyone may look at him differently.


    This is what Chen Pingan said to all the people and animals here.


    After speaking, Chen Pingan glanced at the black dragon on the ground.


    In his thoughts, in Heilong''s eyes, his visual bug was triggered, and what he said was mainly to tell Heilong why he was Nascent Soul Realm in the eyes of others, but so strong in their eyes.


    Mo Choufei fell silent after listening to Chen Ping''an''s words.


    When Zhen Kuang, Wan Budiao and the others listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, their faces were stunned.


    When they first saw Chen Ping''an, they could only see that it was the cultivation of Nascent Soul Realm.


    Not long ago, they finally saw Chen Pingan''s terrifying strength.


    Dao rhyme is everywhere!


    After that, Chen Ping''an didn''t want to stay here anymore.


    No way, he always felt that there would be flaws in staying here.


    It would be bad if Mo Choufei and the others saw that he was fooling people.


    "Everyone, I''m leaving. Xiaoming, after you go to the Immortal Realm, you must cultivate well, and we will meet again if we have fate. As for everyone, if you really miss them, you can also go to the Ping An Sect and ask Murong Palace to find me. I will meet when I have time. you."


    Chen Ping''an felt that Zhen Kuang could go back and forth between the Ping An Sect and here the next day, and if Wan Budiao and the others went to the Ping An Sect, they could still meet him.


    Wan Budiao and others nodded, stood up one after another, and then bowed to Chen Ping''an.


    In this way, with Wan Budiao and others seeing him off, Chen Ping''an left the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    After Chen Ping''an left, Wan Budiao and others did not leave.


    He went back to sit, and then everyone looked at Mo Choufei.


    "Immortal, in fact, if you want to know more about senior, we can tell you." At this time, Zhou Yingping smiled.


    Zhou Yingping felt that Chen Ping''an left immediately, but did not let Mo Chou fly back to the Immortal Realm and stayed in his mansion, perhaps because he wanted them to share his specific situation with Mo Chou Fei.


    And Zhou Yingping thought that if his son really wanted to follow Mo Chou to the Immortal Realm, he had to please Mo Chou Fei at this time.


    Now Mo Choufei wants to know about Chen Ping''an''s situation, so he will talk about it.


    After Mo Choufei heard this, he nodded quickly.


    He was still full of curiosity.


    He was shocked when he heard Chen Ping''an''s words just now.


    I became more curious about Chen Ping''an.


    Zhou Yingping organized the language, and then began to speak out what he knew.


    As for Wan Budiao, Li Rongyan, and Zhen Kuang, they also explained what they knew at this time, and it was a supplement for Zhou Yingping.


    When the surroundings became quiet, Mo Choufei suddenly felt that his brain was not enough.


    The dragon and the phoenix follow, and the Tao is full of rhyme?


    Control the secret and deduce everything? !


    Moreover, he came here, but also under the calculation of this senior? !


    Also, did the Immortal Emperor kneel before this senior? !


    This! !


    After Mo Choufei heard it, it was difficult for him to digest the information.


    After a while, he let out a long breath.


    "So, it''s this senior''s plan that I came to earth? I''m also a chess piece?!" Mo Choufei asked in disbelief, staring at Wan Budiao and the others.


    Wan Budiao and others nodded seriously, "Absolutely!"


    Mo Choufei gasped again, shocked.


    At this time, Zhen Kuang asked, "By the way, Immortal, how did you meet Senior?"


    Mo Choufei said: "After I went down to earth, I found that this place was not destroyed by meteorites, so I asked around to find the genius I was looking for. Then I found out that there was an alchemy competition, so I went there to see it. At that time, the senior happened to be in my place. He was standing next to him, so I asked him some questions and started getting to know¡­¡±


    Having said that, Mo Choufei suddenly couldn''t speak anymore.


    I wipe!


    This... If you think about it this way, this is definitely not a coincidence!


    This is what the seniors have calculated, waiting for him there? !


    Mo Choufei''s eyes widened.


    Wan Budiao slapped the armrest of the chair and said loudly: "The answer is out! Senior wants to participate in the competition because it is estimated that you will meet the fairy in the competition!"


    "So I stood there in advance, and then successfully attracted the attention of the immortal, and finally, let you follow the game!"


    "As for the elixir, the seniors gave up the competition because they had finished refining the elixir and showed it to the immortals! Because of this, the immortals will definitely follow you here, and you will notice Xiaoming in the end!"


    "So! Seniors are doing all this to pave the way for Xiaoming!!"


    At the end, Wan Budiao came to the final answer and pointed to Zhou Xiaoming sharply.


    Last time, he reasoned that Chen Ping''an did those things in order to accept Zhou Xiaoming as his apprentice.


    The answer he deduced now also points to Zhou Xiaoming!


    All this is flawless!


    Absolutely the answer!


    Zhou Xiaoming was watched by Wan Budiao and others, and gulped his saliva.


    Master did this, all because of me? !


    Wow! !


    Master is so great! !

 Chapter 253： System new features

    After Mo Choufei listened to it, he only felt that his heart was overturned.


    When looking at Zhou Xiaoming, he took a deep breath and said meaningfully: "So, senior values ??you little brother very much. In this way, your achievements in the future will definitely be extraordinary!"


    Zhou Yingping''s body trembled when he heard Mo Choufei''s words.


    Their old Zhou family saved the world in their last life!


    In this way, in the Prime Minister''s Mansion, the more a group of people talked, the more they couldn''t stop, as if they were chewing some kind of chewing gum.


    As for Chen Ping''an, he began to communicate with the system when he left the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    "System, come on, let''s smash the rewards!"


    Chen Pingan said with a wretched smile.


    [In view of the good speed of the host this time, I specially rewarded the host with a half realm]


    As soon as the voice passed, the next moment, Chen Pingan''s breath changed.


    I saw him jump from the fifth floor of Nascent Soul to the first floor of distraction!


    Listening to the system''s voice and feeling his own changes, Chen Ping''an''s eyes shone with light.


    Distracted? !


    After the breakthrough in the cultivation base, Chen Ping''an is looking forward to the system auxiliary function of the system reward.


    "System, there''s more! Hurry up, brother is already hungry!"


    Chen Pingan urged.


    The sound of the system sounded again.


    [At the same time, one of the auxiliary functions of the reward system, the explosive function]


    "Explosive function?? Could it be... a monster-killing explosive item?!"


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes widened, and he quickly asked a question.


    His heart was already beating faster.


    [Yes, if the host kills any creature, there is the possibility of explosives. The stronger the creatures killed, the stronger the explosives and the greater the probability. And there is also a way to increase the probability of explosives, you can release the exchange value after killing the creature]


    After listening to the system''s voice, Chen Pingan felt that it was not too cool.


    This system is getting more and more fun!


    At the beginning of time travel, the system had no function.


    It will only issue tasks, complete the tasks, and then reward the lottery.


    And the items drawn are useless at all.


    What left him speechless the most was that he didn''t even have an attribute panel.


    He also once doubted whether this was a system.


    Or is it a semi-finished product.


    If there is any traveler association, he will definitely complain.


    But now that the system is gradually improving, he still feels pretty good.


    Chen Pingan looked at the exchange value he had accumulated in the past half month.


    There are more than a thousand in total.


    He looked around and walked towards a tree.


    Finally found a row of ants at the foot of the tree.


    Chen Pingan directly trampled a few to death.


    At the same time, he shouted, "Release ten points of exchange value."


    He just finished speaking, and the next moment, two spirit stones suddenly fell in the system storage space!


    Chen Pingan''s eyes lit up.


    Really explosive stuff!


    Chen Pingan smiled.


    With this function, is he afraid that there will be no good things in the future?


    "Hey, if I encounter bad immortals in the future, let the Jinling Immortal Tool and the Black Dragon be beaten to death. In the end, I kill them. Will the explosive items be very strong?"


    Chen Ping''an was a little looking forward to it.


    However, in this situation, he does not know when he will be able to go to Immortal Realm.


    The system said that the future missions will be in different places, maybe one day they will go to the fairyland.


    However, he felt that it should not be so fast.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t study the explosive function any more. After all, there were no creatures that killed him except ants.


    Without thinking any more, Chen Pingan went to the store.


    Ready to go back to Qingyuan Town.


    What he didn''t know was that at this moment, in the sky, someone was staring at him.


    This person is Sun Daye.


    At this moment, Sun Daye has transformed into a powerhouse on the fifth floor of Mahayana.


    Not long after that, he went from the integration stage to the Mahayana stage, skipping one and a half realms, saying it would definitely scare people to death.


    Sun Daye used secret techniques to become the Mahayana realm by some evil means.


    After the breakthrough, he hurried to the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    Originally, he still wanted to break into the Prime Minister''s Mansion, and with his strength, facing the two Mahayana realms, there was no pressure.


    But as soon as he got here, he found that Chen Ping''an had walked out of the Prime Minister''s Mansion and was alone.


    He certainly felt better without the two of them getting in the way.


    So he decided to wait in the sky for a while, and after Chen Ping''an was farther away from the Prime Minister''s Mansion, he moved to empty space, controlled Chen Ping''an, and brought him back to the palace.


    However, during this period, he saw a scene that made him stunned.


    Chen Ping''an''s cultivation level has suddenly improved!


    It''s still a whole level of improvement!


    Seeing this scene, he suddenly did not dare to shoot.


    "This kid, won''t he really hide his strength!"


    When Chen Ping''an made the elixir, he thought about whether Chen Ping''an was a strong man and hid his strength.


    But after thinking about it, he didn''t think so.


    Because he found that the amount of spiritual energy that Chen Ping''an put into the pill furnace was the maximum output of the fifth floor of Nascent Soul.


    Those who can refine elixir with elixir and this kind of aura must be assisted by some magical treasure.


    Therefore, he believes that Chen Ping''an is a normal cultivation base.


    But.


    At this moment, watching Chen Pingan''s cultivation base change instantly, he couldn''t react.


    What surprised him the most was that Chen Ping''an suddenly improved by one and a half realms.


    It''s the same as his breakthrough!


    What does this mean?


    This must be a warning to him!


    meaning is.


    I have found you.


    And knowing your cultivation base, do you think that breaking through one and a half realms will make you strong?


    Me too!


    Thinking of this, Sun Daye''s face was ugly.


    He took a deep breath and decided to let Chen Pingan go.


    He thinks it''s better not to take risks.


    Because he felt more and more that Chen Pingan was unfathomable!


    As for below.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t notice Sun Daye in the sky at all.


    On the contrary, the black dragons have already discovered that they are all communicating through sound transmission.


    "Why didn''t that guy come down? It''s been a while. I thought he would fly down and block the road."


    "How about we just go up and catch him? Although it''s strange to break through so much at once, it''s still a piece of garbage."


    "This can''t be done. This master didn''t find that guy in the sky. If we take action, it will be a bit of a slap in the face of this master."


    Having said that, they can only be regarded as not seen.


    In this way, Chen Pingan returned to the store, and finally returned to Qingyuan Town through teleportation.


    As for Mo Choufei.


    After chatting excitedly with Wan Budiao and others for a long time, they also started to leave.


    And because of chatting for a few hours, he also got acquainted with Wan Budiao and others, and decided to come down and gather with them when he has time in the future.


    In fact, he mainly wanted to go to the Ping An Sect that Zhen Kuang said.


    That turned out to be the sect established by the senior Chen Ping''an.


    When Mo Choufei left, he brought Zhou Yingping and his son with him.


    He felt that the two fathers and sons could never be separated from each other.


    ......


    fairyland.


    in a yard.


    There are two old men sitting inside at the moment.


    One was wearing a green alchemy suit.


    One was wearing a white robe.


    The two were talking about alchemy.


    "Old Mo, I will become an Immortal Emperor soon. This time, as long as you help for free, I will protect your Mo family!" Yue Donglai patted his chest and smiled.


    Today, Yue Dong came here to refine some medicinal pills specially to assist the cultivation of the Batian Law.


    Mo Xiao listened to this and said with a smile, "Why are you and I being polite? But when you become an Immortal Emperor, you have to take care of our Mo family!"


    Now in the fairy world, it has been rumored that Yue Donglai wants to become the Immortal Emperor.


    Immortal Emperor Batian has announced that he will go to the God Realm soon, and he has threatened to train Yue Donglai.


    He also asked his ten ten immortals to assist Yue Dong.


    Therefore, the position of this Immortal Emperor has already been decided.


    Yue Donglai was very happy, and at the same time did not forget who gave him all this.


    All this is given by that senior!


    Then, the two chatted for a while.


    In the end, Yue Donglai didn''t say anything and was about to leave.


    But at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded outside the compound.


    "Grandpa! I''m back!"

 Chapter 254： Only he is messy in the wind

    After Yue Donglai heard the voice, he had no intention of leaving.


    Mo Choufei was a very good boy in his impression.


    He felt that Mo Choufei was a good match for Guo Shiyun.


    If he can, he doesn''t mind matching the two.


    After all, both of them are top geniuses in Immortal Realm.


    And Mo Choufei''s voice just passed, not long after, Mo Choufei took Zhou Yingping and the two into the yard.


    Mo Xiao heard Mo Choufei''s voice and knew that his grandson had brought someone up, but he had no worries.


    After all, Yue Donglai''s current status, knowing that their family found a genius in the mortal world, would not have any thoughts.


    He even wanted to talk to Yue Dong.


    Let Yue Donglai pay more attention to their power.


    So after seeing Mo Choufei entering the yard and taking two people with him, he smiled and said, "Choufei, come in, your grandfather Yue is here too."


    After Mo Choufei heard this, he hurriedly tidied up his clothes.


    And he didn''t forget to look at Zhou Yingping and the two, and said, "The two I see below have a very high status in the Immortal Realm, and the two can be called their seniors."


    Zhou Yingping and Zhou Xiaoming nodded quickly.


    The three entered the house together.


    At this time, Yue Donglai and Mo Xiao also appeared in Zhou Yingping''s field of vision.


    Seeing the two of them, the two quickly cupped their hands and said, neither humble nor arrogant: "I have seen two seniors!"


    At this moment, they can''t see the humble.


    No way, they have seen the stronger predecessors.


    No matter how strong these two are, they cannot be stronger than that one.


    However, the respect that should be given, they still have it on their faces.


    Mo Choufei also looked at Yue Donglai at this time and smiled, "I have seen Grandpa Yue."


    Yue Donglai nodded towards the three with a smile on his face, and said, "No need to be more polite."


    As he spoke, he also stared at Zhou Yingping and his son seriously.


    In his eyes, Zhou Yingping''s father and son are very weak, so weak that he can kill them with a wave of his hand.


    But he didn''t take it lightly.


    First, the two were brought by Mo Choufei.


    Second, he also saw the attitude of Zhou Yingping and his son.


    Neither humble nor arrogant!


    Clearly knowledgeable!


    Mo Xiao stared at Zhou Yingping and the two at this moment,


    thought.


    Are they both geniuses of alchemy?


    Mo Xiao smiled and looked at Mo Choufei and said, "Chou Fei, are these two little friends you brought here in the mortal world?"


    Yue Donglai squinted when he heard this.


    Mortal world?


    Hearing the word "mortal world", he looked at Zhou Yingping''s eyes, which became even more different.


    After knowing the existence of Chen Ping''an, he will pay great attention to anyone who may be in the mortal world.


    Because the people he met very much in the mortal world knew the existence of the mortal world!


    Because they may also be the **** that exists!


    If I had known earlier, the chessboard that existed was huge and covered too many people.


    Mo Choufei nodded towards his grandfather, but the next moment, he glanced at Yue Donglai, wondering if he should introduce Zhou Yingping and the two in front of Yue Donglai.


    Mo Xiao also saw what his grandson was thinking, and then looked directly at Yue Donglai and said, "Lao Yue, through some channels, I learned about a place in the mortal world called the Danwu Empire, and two huge dimples fell. The Hongze Luck Luck Stone. So I asked Chou Fei to go down to earth to see if there were any alchemy geniuses, and if there were any, I would bring them up to train them. These two should be alchemy geniuses."


    After that, he looked at Mo Choufei and said, "Choufei, your grandfather Yue is not an outsider."


    Hearing this, Mo Choufei scratched his head and said directly, "Grandpa, this little brother is a genius in alchemy. And this is the little brother''s father."


    Mo Xiao followed Mo Choufei''s gaze and looked at Zhou Xiaoming first.


    His eyes were aligned with Zhou Xiaoming.


    However, being watched, Zhou Xiaoming did not have any fear, but remained calm.


    Mo Xiao had a smile on the corner of his mouth, thinking that this little fat man was good.


    Good courage.


    If it were a young man from the Immortal Realm, he would have trembling all over when he stared at him.


    Not to mention a mortal young man.


    And he also glanced at Zhou Yingping and found that Zhou Yingping was also very courageous.


    It should be a tiger father without a dog.


    Mo Choufei stopped again at this moment and did not say any more.


    Because he didn''t know whether to tell Yue Donglai about Chen Ping''an.


    But he hadn''t spoken yet, and the strange thing was that Yue Donglai started questioning him instead.


    "Chou Fei, I don''t know which mortal world it is? But the Desolate Lake Continent?"


    When Yue Donglai heard the two huge Hongze luck stones, he had a hunch that Zhou Xiaoming''s father and son might come from the mortal world where Chen Ping''an lived!


    Otherwise, which mortal world would have such luck?


    You must know that there are very few big Hongze luck stones in the fairy world.


    Not to mention two.


    Moreover, he also vaguely felt that Mo Choufei brought someone back as soon as he came here, as if there was a thread leading him.


    Maybe this is the senior who controls the fate!


    Mo Xiao listened to Yue Donglai''s words and was stunned.


    Then, he stared at Yue Donglai''s eyes, changed, and asked in surprise, "Old Yue, have you learned to deduce?!"


    When Mo Choufei heard Yue Donglai''s words, he became sluggish.


    He wondered if his grandfather had talked to Yue Dong about this, but now he was even more confused when he heard what his grandfather said.


    Could it be that all this was really deduced by Yue Donglai? !


    Does he have the ability to deduce? !


    Yue Donglai twitched the corners of his mouth when he heard Mo Xiao''s words.


    He really guessed it! !


    I couldn''t help thinking.


    Could it be that they are also the pawns of the seniors? !


    Yue Donglai didn''t answer Mo Xiao''s question. At this time, he just looked at Zhou Yingping and asked seriously, "Do you know a senior who looks in his twenties, has a gentle temperament, and is elegant and vulgar?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Yingping and his son blinked.


    Isn''t the person this immortal said the senior!


    "This immortal, do you also know that senior?" Zhou Yingping blinked and asked.


    When Yue Donglai heard this, he suddenly realized.


    It was exactly as he thought!


    Yue Donglai said with a smile: "It seems that the chess game of the predecessors has begun to develop into the fairyland."


    Not long ago, the senior just let Liu Shuai and the others come to the Immortal Realm. Now, Zhou Yingping and the others were sent to the Immortal Realm, and the Immortal Emperor Batian was also taken to the God Realm.


    This must be the senior who wants to develop the chess game to the fairyland.


    Mo Choufei was in a daze at this moment, and looked at Yue Donglai stupidly.


    He swallowed and asked, "Grandpa Yue, don''t you know that senior too?!"


    Yue Donglai nodded with a smile, and said, "I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, but I''m also a **** of that senior."


    When he said this, he was a little complacent.


    This is over.


    Mo Choufei understood.


    He also took a deep breath.


    And Zhou Yingping listened to Yue Donglai''s words, and only thought of one sentence.


    It seems that this person is also his own!


    Everyone is a **** of the seniors!


    Just like that, Mo Choufei and the four looked at each other with emotion.


    At this moment, Mo Xiao was the only one who was messed up in the wind with a confused look on his face.


    "What are you... talking about?!"


    Mo Xiao was completely confused.

 Chapter 255： Take a small notebook and remember every word of the predecessors

    Mo Xiao looked at Mo Chou Fei and felt like he was being kept in the dark.


    What senior?


    What pawn? !


    When he heard Yue Dong say the word "senior", he started to be dumbfounded.


    Even Yue Donglai is called senior, how strong is he?


    And when he heard Yue Dong say that he was a pawn, and saw the complacent look on Yue Donglai''s face, he was even more confused.


    Do you feel proud of being a chess piece? !


    Mo Choufei looked at his grandfather, shook his head and smiled, and then said carefully what he knew.


    Yue Donglai and the others did not interrupt and listened quietly.


    As for Mo Xiao, listening to Mo Choufei''s words, from the initial confusion, he became shocked.


    Then it became shocking, and later, the whole person turned into a clay sculpture and stood there blankly. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    He swallowed his saliva, only to feel that his mind was out of whack.


    There is a terrifying existence in the mortal world...? !


    Yue Donglai also said at this time: "Yes, this senior is so terrifying, and now it seems that the senior is going to develop the chess game to the fairyland!"


    While speaking, Yue Dong looked at Zhou Yingping and the two.


    His eyes fell on Zhou Xiaoming.


    He heard what Mo Choufei said just now.


    Zhou Xiaoming turned out to be that senior''s apprentice! !


    He heard Immortal Emperor Batian say that Su Ling was under that senior, staying with that senior every day, and breaking through to the Immortal Venerable Realm all at once!


    And now Zhou Xiaoming has also become a disciple of that existence, although that senior didn''t bring it with him, and asked Mo Choufei to take him to practice in the Immortal Realm, it was equivalent to a nominal disciple.


    But does it matter?


    As long as he has a little relationship with that senior, can his achievements in the future be simple?


    Well now, this little fat man is still the disciple of that senior!


    This is the blessing that our ancestors saved the whole world in exchange!


    "Young man, you have to cultivate well here, and don''t let down the high expectations of your predecessors. If you don''t go well with your cultivation here, you can also go to my sect, or if you encounter something that can''t be solved, come to me later... .."


    Yue Donglai looked at Zhou Xiaoming and spoke with a smile.


    When Mo Choufei and Mo Xiao heard what Yue Donglai said, they suddenly wanted to hit someone.


    This is a blatant prying corner!


    Zhou Xiaoming quickly refused.


    Chen Ping''an asked him to follow Mo Choufei, which must have a deep meaning. He couldn''t follow others at will.


    Yue Donglai didn''t say anything, looked at Mo Xiao, and said, "Old Mo, take good care of this little friend."


    Mo Xiao nodded earnestly, then looked at Mo Choufei, and said, "Choufei, you go and settle the two first, I have something else to tell your grandfather Yue."


    After finishing speaking, Mo Xiao looked at Zhou Yingping and his son again, and smiled kindly: "You two, I''ll find you later."


    Zhou Yingping nodded and bowed to Mo Xiao and Yue Donglai.


    In this way, Mo Choufei and Zhou Yingping left.


    The reason why Mo Xiao left Zhou Yingping so early was because he was afraid that Yue Dong would tempt them again.


    After sending off the three of Mo Choufei, Mo Xiaocai looked at Yue Donglai and said, "Lao Yue, is that senior really so scary?"


    Yue Donglai sat down again, and didn''t mind confessing to Mo Xiao at this time.


    After all, from his point of view, Mo Xiao should be the same as him, a **** of that senior.


    Otherwise, that senior would not have sent one of his disciples here.


    "Let me tell you, in the Immortal Realm, I am not the only one who has seen the power of that senior. Among them, the Immortal Emperor and an Immortal Venerable under the Immortal Emperor have all seen it."


    Yue Donglai had a serious look on his face, and put his hands on the tabletop. As he spoke, his fingers tapped the tabletop, making regular noises.


    Hearing this, Mo Xiao suddenly thought of a possibility, his eyes widened, "You mean, Immortal Emperor suddenly ascended to that world, and that person is related?"


    Yue Donglai smiled and nodded.


    "That''s right, that senior arranged it! And the reason why I can become an Immortal Emperor is also arranged by that senior!"


    Having said that, Yue Donglai also told Mo Xiaoxiao what he had experienced.


    "In the beginning, Immortal Emperor Batian and I just speculated, but in the end, everything we thought came true. In short, this senior must be playing a game of chess."


    The corners of Yue Donglai''s mouth twitched, proud that he could guess some of the arrangements of his predecessors.


    After Mo Xiao heard this, he looked at Yue Donglai enviously.


    Immortal Emperor!


    Envy, jealousy, hate!


    Yue Donglai also saw the envy in Mo Xiao''s eyes and said: "Old Mo, to be honest, I think your achievements in the future may not be lower than mine. Look, that senior''s apprentices have come to your family. , Do you think your importance in that senior''s heart will be low?"


    "In my opinion, you are also an important pawn!"


    Mo Xiao heard the words and took a deep breath.


    Am I also an important pawn? !


    good!


    Very good!


    "Ahem, Lao Yue, it seems that there is one more relationship between the two of us, and we will all be the pawns of the seniors in the future!"


    Mo Xiaohe smiled and looked at Yue Donglai like a friend.


    Yue Donglai said with a smile: "Senior must have figured out that we are related, so we arranged it like this. Think about it, I have obtained the Doctrine of the Heavens, so I want to come to you to make alchemy, and when I left, Chou Fei came back. , here comes a face-to-face. Do you think there will be so many coincidences in this world?"


    Mo Xiao quickly shook his head: "It can''t be such a coincidence!"


    Yue Donglai spread his hands and shrugged: "That''s not right! This is all under the control of the senior! Tsk tsk, really, the more I think about it, the more terrifying the senior is!"


    When Mo Xiao heard this, he also said: "Listening to you, I really want to see what this kind of senior looks like."


    Yue Donglai glanced at Mo Xiao with contempt, and said, "When senior wants you to see it, you can definitely see it. If you don''t let you see it, it means that the time has not come. But I feel that senior wants to develop the chess game to the fairyland. I''m afraid In the future, we can meet the seniors in the fairyland."


    Mo Xiao''s eyes lit up, "That''s very good, ahem, just heard Chou Fei say that senior can make elixir with elixir. To be honest, I really want to ask senior about some alchemy questions."


    Yue Donglai said: "This depends on the mood of the seniors. But I heard from my juniors that seniors like to give indirect guidance."


    "Indirect guidance?" Mo Xiao didn''t understand.


    Yue Donglai said: "Sometimes there is a hidden advice from our seniors in what we say. Whether you can comprehend or not depends on yourself. Therefore, when you see seniors, you need to use your brain and analyze every sentence of seniors. Because every word of the senior has deep meaning!"


    Mo Xiao listened to this and nodded seriously.


    He felt he had to find a little book.


    When you meet this senior one day, write down everything the senior said.


    And then speculate every day.

 Chapter 256： lets get married

    Qingyuan Town.


    Chen Pingan returned to the woods through teleportation.


    However, Chen Ping''an did not rush to go back, but let the black dragons go back first.


    He''ll have to try his air movement ability.


    After the cultivation base reached the distraction period, he could feel that he had the ability to perceive, but he could also open the space channel and walk across the sky.


    After the black dragons were gone, Chen Pingan tried it out.


    He scattered his cultivation base and stared ahead.


    The next moment, he felt that under his control, he could distort the space in front of him.


    Chen Ping''an suddenly released more spiritual energy.


    The next moment, he felt a void in front of him.


    Although he can''t see it, he can feel it.


    Chen Pingan stepped forward.


    At this moment, his eyes darkened.


    When it lights up again, he has appeared a mile away.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the strange surroundings with surprise on his face.


    "interesting!"


    Chen Pingan tried several times again, and only returned to Qingyuan Town after he understood it.


    Inside the town.


    Chen Pingan was walking on the street.


    When passing by the medical center, Chen Pingan decided to stop by to see Langzhong.


    The strange thing is that today, Chen Pingan found that many people came to the hospital.


    There are several carriages parked outside the door.


    In the medical hall, there are still several young and able-bodied guys lining up, waiting to receive things.


    Chen Pingan entered and saw Lang Zhong.


    At this moment, both Lang Zhong and the medicine boy are using boxes to pack small bottles.


    Once installed, hand it over to the boy waiting in front.


    The young man took the wooden box and drove away in a hurry.


    Lang Zhong also saw Chen Ping''an and said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, are you here?"


    Chen Ping''an asked curiously, "Sir, what are you doing?"


    Lang Zhong smiled and said: "I recently went for a walk in other towns and found that many people are young and their kidneys are not good. So I developed a pill called Shenbao Pill, which is specially used to treat kidney deficiency and kidney deficiency. ."


    "My pills are very effective. I went to sell them for a few days and found that the market opened up at once, and the audience was very wide. From old brothers in their 70s and 80s to children only 12 or 13 years old... .I thought it was troublesome to go back and forth, so I came up with an idea to find some stores to help sell it."


    "No, after groping for a while, my pills have made a name for themselves in many towns, so they are sent every day."


    Lang Zhong smiled, like a newly blooming chrysanthemum.


    Chen Ping''an''s face was strange.


    This guy is too business-minded.


    Moreover, what kind of Shenbao pill is this, the effect is so good?


    At this moment, Lang Zhong stopped his work, picked up two porcelain vases, and walked to Chen Ping''an.


    "Mr. Chen, I heard that you are going to prepare a wedding with Miss Duan recently. Since you and I are so familiar, come here and give you two bottles, it should be useful."


    Said, Lang Zhong winked at Chen Ping''an, looking like you and I both understood.


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan was stunned.


    Planning a wedding?


    Who passed it on? !


    Chen Ping''an looked around, secretly put away the two bottles of Shenbao Pills, and then asked, "Sir, who told me and Xinxin to get married?"


    Lang Zhong heard that Duan Xinxin was called "Xinxin" by Chen Ping''an, and smiled again.


    "Your little Linger said it secretly, and now the whole town is spreading your story."


    Chen Pingan: (;£þ§Õ£þ)


    This guy, Xiaolinger, is in need of smoking again!


    "Sir, my hands are itchy all of a sudden! I have to go back! Come back to you when I have time."


    After speaking, Chen Pingan narrowed his eyes and walked towards his yard aggressively.


    The medicine boy watched Chen Ping''an leave. At this time, he looked at Lang Zhong and said, "Master, what does Mr. Chen mean when he said itchy hands? Shouldn''t we have itchy hands here?"


    Lang Zhong smiled: "You will understand when you grow up, Mr. Chen, you are lucky."


    That''s right, he thinks crooked...


    Chen Pingan quickly returned to the yard.


    "Little Linger! Come out, my brother has something to talk to you about!"


    As soon as he entered the yard, Chen Pingan shouted.


    At this moment, Duan Xinxin and Su Ling were both in the room, not knowing what to do.


    Seeing that there was no one in the yard, Chen Pingan walked into the house.


    It was found that Su Ling was standing on a chair at the moment, holding a rope ruler to measure Duan Xinxin''s figure.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an at this moment, both of them stopped.


    "What''s the matter? I''m measuring with Sister Xinxin." Su Ling turned her head and looked at Chen Ping''an innocently.


    At this time, she just happened to measure Duan Xinxin''s bust, and after fiddling for a long time, she found that the ruler didn''t seem to be long enough.


    Chen Pingan frowned and said, "What are you doing?"


    Duan Xinxin said: "I''m going to make a wedding dress, so take the size."


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    Why didn''t you discuss it with me!


    This is too fast!


    Duan Xinxin continued: "I''ll measure it for you later."


    Chen Ping''an listened to this and smiled bitterly: "Are we going to be too hasty?"


    Duan Xinxin said seriously: "Are you in a hurry? We all slept in the same bed."


    Chen Pingan''s face twitched.


    For a while he was speechless.


    Really, he was killed off guard...


    "What! Do you want to regret it?" Duan Xinxin watched Chen Ping''an go silent, suddenly narrowed her eyes, and said coldly.


    Chen Ping''an waved his hand quickly and said, "It''s just that I can''t react, so... Then listen to what you have to say..."


    Seeing Duan Xinxin''s stance of slashing people, Chen Ping''an could only compromise.


    Duan Xinxin just gave up and said, "Well, I''ll choose a day when I have time."


    ......


    At night, stars dotted the dark sky.


    Chen Pingan and Duan Xinxin were lying together.


    "Ping An, before we get married, there are some things we should go through, right?"


    Duan Xinxin lay on Chen Ping''an''s chest and said a word.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''s heart beat faster.


    What''s up?


    Wouldn''t it be...he had to use him to hide that thing? !


    "For example, holding hands, kissing, etc." Duan Xinxin knew that Chen Ping''an was thinking wrong, and quickly corrected.


    Chen Ping''an coughed and said, "This is fine."


    With that said, Chen Pingan stretched out his hand and grabbed Duan Xinxin''s hand.


    So tender!


    As soon as he held hands, Chen Pingan felt like he was holding water tofu.


    "Okay, let''s start with the next one." Duan Xinxin raised the corner of her mouth, got up slightly, propped her head up with the other hand, and looked at Chen Ping''an quietly.


    Chen Pingan looked at Duan Xinxin''s beautiful face and her twinkling eyes, and swallowed.


    He was a little nervous.


    "Come on." Duan Xinxin pursed her lips slightly.


    Seeing Duan Xinxin like that, Chen Pingan always felt passive.


    This little girl, can''t you be passive?


    Why do I feel like I''m a petite!


    Chen Ping''an also complained in his heart, and finally leaned his face obediently.


    Then stick together.


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an felt like his lips touched jelly.


    very soft!


    Very warm!


    However, before he had time to feel it carefully, the next moment, his head suddenly tingled.


    I saw that in his mind, millions of golden chains suddenly broke one...

 Chapter 257： can see the lines

    the next day.


    Chen Pingan got up early.


    He slept well last night.


    But he didn''t forget the pain in his head last night.


    He felt that his body had become strange.


    The last time he had a tingling in his head, he confused Duan Xinxin as his wife on Earth.


    But this time it hurt a bit, and he found that it was his turn to have a problem with his eyes.


    At that meeting last night, he discovered that there were five stripes of different colors floating around in the air.


    But I couldn''t catch it, I couldn''t touch it.


    But because he was in a tender relationship with Duan Xinxin, he didn''t study it anymore.


    At this moment, he got up early, and without having breakfast, he walked out of the yard and walked towards the forest.


    Finally, seeing no one around, he decisively moved to the air and disappeared, appearing on the top of the mountain where he last studied AWM.


    He sat on the flat rock on the top of the mountain, looking at the empty sky around him, his face was very strange.


    the world in his eyes.


    It''s amazing.


    Colorful!


    There are lines of different colors floating around.


    It''s like a fluttering little yarn.


    Chen Pingan tried to touch again.


    But still haven''t touched it.


    Chen Pingan rubbed his eyes.


    Still no change.


    "It stands to reason that it shouldn''t be my eye problem!"


    Chen Pingan felt very strange.


    I can still see with my own eyes, and I just found that there are some strange things in the air.


    He also thought about a possibility.


    I heard that some immortal-level powerhouses can control the power of heaven and earth and use them to strengthen their attacks.


    Are these the power of heaven and earth?


    However, the description of the power of heaven and earth in the book says that the power of heaven and earth is energy.


    These little silk thread-like things seem to be a little out of place.


    Chen Pingan thought for a moment and decided to try to see if he could quote these little things.


    He exudes aura and wants to use it to control it.


    But if you touch it with spiritual energy, you can''t touch it.


    It was as if there were no threads at all there.


    Chen Pingan was confused.


    But he didn''t give up, thinking of other ways.


    After a while, he thought of a possibility.


    "Control with consciousness?"


    Chen Pingan narrowed his eyes and decided to try it.


    After he broke through to the distraction period, he found that his perception ability appeared.


    This perception ability is like brain waves.


    And he found that he could slightly control the brain waves.


    Chen Pingan began to stare at a small golden thread in front of him seriously.


    Then try to apply your mind to it.


    Then, he thought about letting the little thing fly to one side.


    And just then, a miracle happened.


    This little thing actually flew in the direction he was thinking of!


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes brightened.


    Test it continuously.


    This "silk thread" is not moving very fast, but it really moved according to the direction he controlled!


    Chen Pingan looked at the other "silk thread", ready to try to control the movement of the two together.


    However, his mind may be too weak, he can only move one, and the other one can''t move.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t try to move two more, just tried one by one.


    He found that within five feet of him, he could control this "silk thread".


    Beyond five feet, he couldn''t control it.


    "This should be the power of heaven and earth."


    Chen Pingan felt that there should be no mistake.


    Then, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    If the power of heaven and earth, it can be used to strengthen the attack!


    I heard that the power of heaven and earth acts on the attack, which can improve the attack.


    This is also a common method used by immortals to control the power of heaven and earth and strengthen their attacks.


    Some are even able to grab a grip in the air at will, and under the action of aura and the power of heaven and earth, a big hand with powerful aura appears!


    This is the method of the immortal, it is very terrifying!


    Chen Pingan felt that if he tried it, he might be able to strengthen his attack.


    He controlled a golden "silk thread" that floated in front of him.


    Then he narrowed his eyes, and the spiritual energy acted on his hand, and he slammed a palm forward.


    At this time, an aura handprint ten times larger than his palm appeared and flew forward at extreme speed.


    And when this aura palm flew forward, Chen Pingan controlled the golden "silk thread" and pasted it to the aura handprint.


    He didn''t know if it would work or not.


    But he tried before, touching the "silk thread" with spiritual energy, but if he couldn''t touch it, he probably wouldn''t stick it on.


    But when the "silk thread" and the Reiki Mahamudra approached, something strange happened.


    The "silk thread" bloomed for a while, and suddenly merged into his aura big mudra.


    I saw that the big handprint of aura that Chen Ping''an made suddenly became ten times larger, and the entire handprint turned golden!


    Puff puff!


    At this moment, the golden aura of the big mudra hit the air, and it made a sound of breaking the air, as if the void was shaken.


    Finally, after a distance of more than ten meters, the golden big handprint also disappeared.


    Chen Ping''an stood there blankly, his eyes dull.


    He wondered if he had hallucinated just now.


    This is... too scary!


    That golden big handprint is as big as a door!


    Why is this peculiar such a move like the Tathagata! !


    Chen Pingan swallowed his saliva, feeling that he had discovered a treasure.


    Just now, he just hit a random blow.


    Did not use the strongest strength!


    "I''ll try again!"


    Chen Pingan quickly controlled the approach of the next "silk thread".


    This time, he used the maximum amount of aura that he could output in one performance.


    He pushed forward sharply.


    An aura palm print that was half the size of a door flew out.


    At this time, he also quickly controlled the golden "silk thread" and integrated it into this big mudra.


    next moment.


    I saw the white big mudra, which suddenly became larger and turned golden.


    in a blink.


    A large golden handprint with more than 20 square meters appeared.


    Blast towards the void ahead.


    The void ahead vibrated.


    As if the void was about to shatter, the air was squeezed and exploded.


    Finally, Mahamudra disappeared more than twenty feet away.


    Everything is calm again.


    But.


    Chen Ping''an''s mood was not calm.


    He stood dumbfounded.


    It was as if someone had attacked him from behind and gave him a savage blow.


    "This particular brain hurts a bit, and I''m just hanging like this?!"


    "Brain, you give me pain! It hurts to death!!"


    Chen Pingan screamed desperately in his heart.


    In the courtyard, Duan Xinxin''s face was strange at this moment.


    "Hey, it looks like he''s going to float again. I wouldn''t have kissed him if I knew it earlier."


    Duan Xinxin shook her head, and now her deductions have made many small turns.


    But there is no way to hinder the opponent''s deduction, and they will also change.


    But she still wanted to rant.


    That is not the power of heaven and earth.


    That''s a pattern.


    What a fool.

 Chapter 258： A sword cut through a mountain

    Chen Pingan continued to study for a while.


    He didn''t just study the golden "silk thread".


    Four other colors of "silk thread" were also studied.


    The power is found to be the same.


    That is to say, the color of the palm print is different.


    After researching and understanding the usage of "silk thread", Chen Pingan also wanted to study the power of this attack.


    He doesn''t know how to palm, so he can push out a palm at will, and just add spiritual energy, and he will have such a terrifying power. If he cultivates palm and hits a palm, with this bonus of the power of heaven and earth, wouldn''t it be even more terrifying. ?


    From this point of view, when he went to the next breakthrough point, he had to go to the Treasure Hall to buy a palm law.


    But it''s okay, he also has a sword technique now, and he can also use the sword technique to test the power of his full-strength attack.


    This swordsmanship is exactly the swordsmanship he bought from Guo Shiyun for free.


    Chen Pingan took out an ordinary weapon. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    After that, he didn''t waste any time, and used the sword technique directly in front of him.


    At this time, dozens of rays of light appeared.


    Chen Ping''an drove a golden "silk thread" to act on one of the sword lights.


    In this way, that sword light instantly became extremely huge.


    For a time, it gave people a very sharp feeling.


    After the sword light became bigger, it flew forward in the blink of an eye.


    That speed is terrifying.


    And it cut the air all at once, with a piercing sound, which was extremely harsh.


    Watching this scene, Chen Pingan took a deep breath.


    Sure enough!


    However, his swordsmanship produced too many sword beams at one time.


    Too much power is scattered.


    If you only hit a sword light, with the addition of "silk thread", I am afraid that the power will be even greater!


    It''s a pity he doesn''t have this kind of swordsmanship.


    However.


    As soon as Chen Pingan had this idea, he found that his mind suddenly turned.


    In just a moment, his eyes suddenly widened.


    A brand new sword technique appeared in his mind!


    Chen Pingan is very incredible.


    "My brain is so powerful? And I created another sword technique by myself?!"


    Chen Pingan quickly checked the swordsmanship.


    Because it was introduced by himself, in just one pass, he mastered the swordsmanship.


    After learning this swordsmanship, Chen Ping''an waved his sword towards the front and displayed this swordsmanship.


    With his wave, a strong light suddenly flew out of the sword in his hand.


    The strong light was like lightning, and flew into the distance in the blink of an eye.


    The air is directly split.


    The sound was harsh.


    Watching this scene, Chen Pingan swallowed.


    "Tsk tsk, this swordsmanship is okay! It''s so powerful without the bonus of the power of heaven and earth?!"


    Chen Ping''an''s heart beat faster, and he hurried to the mountainside, and finally suspended in the air at the mountainside.


    He looked at the mountain in front of him and decided to try to strike with all his strength. With the addition of the power of heaven and earth, what extent did the sword light reach.


    He manipulated a golden "silk thread" to approach, adjusted his breathing for a moment, and then suddenly swung a sword forward, displaying his swordsmanship.


    In the next instant, a strong light flew out from the sword, but after a while, the strong light was attached by the golden "silk thread", and suddenly, the sword light became extremely terrifying.


    A 40-meter-long crescent moon sword beam suddenly appeared in Chen Ping''an''s field of vision.


    Looking at this scene, Chen Ping''an was speechless.


    It just feels like my throat is dry.


    The speed of the golden giant glow is frightening, and it touches the mountain in the blink of an eye.


    But there was no loud sound, instead, the light flashed past, and it passed through the mountain and flew into the distance.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping''an opened his eyes wide, feeling extremely incredible.


    "That sword glow...through the mountain?!"


    Just as Chen Pingan finished thinking about it, a scene that shocked him happened.


    I saw that the mountain above the mountainside suddenly slid and smashed towards him!


    The mountain is broken! !


    Chen Pingan widened his eyes and quickly moved away.


    In the blink of an eye, he appeared high in the sky, dodging the falling of the mountain.


    At this moment, he looked down from the top and saw that the mountain he was still standing on just now was broken.


    The broken part smashed to the ground with a loud noise, and the ground moved.


    After watching this scene completely, Chen Pingan swallowed.


    "Nima, am I so strong!!"


    This is a mountain!


    Was it cut off by his sword? !


    This Mahayana can''t do it! !


    Chen Pingan was shocked.


    ......


    When Chen Pingan returned to the yard, there was still a smile on his face.


    I''m afraid to sleep tonight, but also to wake up laughing.


    You know, he''s just distracted now.


    However, it has a strength comparable to the Mahayana realm, or even stronger.


    No one will believe it.


    Chen Pingan also thought of the system. Maybe the system felt sorry for him and secretly gave him strength.


    And the system didn''t tell him about it, it should be duplicitous.


    He felt that it would be difficult to express his face. After all, he was still alive and dead before giving him strength.


    "Since the system is like this, it''s not easy for me to expose it. However, hehe, system, you can continue! It makes my brain hurt! I don''t mind!"


    Chen Ping''an now feels that a pain in the brain is nothing at all, it is best to have pain from morning to night!


    It hurts to eat, sleep, and go to the toilet.


    Back in the yard, Chen Pingan saw Duan Xinxin.


    He felt that he had become so strong that he had to show his majesty at this moment.


    He raised his head and raised his chest, his hands behind his back, looked at Duan Xinxin and said, "Secretly tell you, your fianc¨¦, I, is so strong that immortals cannot go down to earth, and no one in this world can match!"


    As he spoke, Chen Ping''an looked at the beam forty-five with his head.


    A look that I am now different from the past.


    Duan Xinxin looked at his bird, and was speechless.


    Stop chattering.


    Just the present you, in this room, which one is not enough for you to fight?


    "Well, you are the strongest." But Duan Xinxin nodded in agreement.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t see Duan Xinxin''s surprised expression, which was a little unsatisfactory.


    And when Chen Pingan wanted to continue speaking, suddenly, the system''s voice sounded.


    [The next checkpoint has been opened, this time the checkpoint is slightly different, it is in the fairyland. ¡¿


    Hearing this voice, Chen Ping''an was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes brightened.


    Fairyland? !


    good guy!


    Chen Ping''an stopped bragging with Duan Xinxin, and said, "Xinxin, I''ll go out for a while, maybe I''ll be back in the afternoon."


    After speaking, Chen Pingan walked out.


    At the same time, he glanced at the black dragon and the fire phoenix and asked them to follow.


    This time it turned out to be going to the fairyland!


    This is interesting!


    He is not afraid of encountering danger. With the golden ling fairy weapon and the black dragon, and he has become so strong, be careful, and it should be no problem to save his life.


    Moreover, he heard that the fairy world is full of opportunities, and it is extremely bizarre. He has long wanted to go up and have a look.

 Chapter 259： This guys proper protagonist

    fairyland.


    in a majestic hall.


    It was full of people at this time.


    Everyone''s cultivation here is terrifying.


    Everyone sat side by side, and the people in front and behind chatted with each other in a low voice.


    "Not long ago, the secret realm just opened, and Immortal Venerable called us today, it seems because of the secret realm."


    "I heard that this secret realm was created by some ancient immortals, mainly for the juniors of their own forces to experience. I heard that there are many opportunities in it."


    "Yes, anyone under the age of thirty can enter. This time Immortal Venerable called us, and he should have asked us to organize the disciples within the force to go to the secret realm to experience."


    There are ten states in the Immortal Realm, and each state is managed by an Immortal Venerable under the Immortal Emperor.


    And Immortal Venerable will also develop forces and control some forces.


    The people here are the words of every strength under Immortal Venerable.


    Among them, there is one person sitting at the end of the comparison.


    It was an old man with a goatee and green clothes.


    Maybe he has a soft spot for green and wears a green hat on his head.


    This person''s name is Zhao Banqiao, and he is the head of a not very strong family in Xianjie.


    While a group of people chatted, he also kept chatting with the people nearby.


    But at a certain moment, the voice of the hall stopped abruptly.


    I saw two middle-aged people in front of me.


    The Qi in these two middle-aged people is very high.


    After a group of people saw the two, they quickly stood up and bowed to one of the middle-aged people: "I have seen Immortal Venerable!"


    After Huang Zhenggan appeared, he sat down in the main seat and looked at the group of people solemnly: "All sit down."


    Chen Yanming sat down next to Huang Zhenggan. He and Huang Zhenggan had become brothers.


    Some people even said that they are good at Longyang, otherwise they will not be together often...


    After a group of people sat down, Huang Zhenggan continued: "After half a month, the secret realm will officially open, and anyone under the age of 30 can enter it to experience."


    "This time, not only people from our state will enter this secret realm, but also young people from the next state. This secret realm is a competitive training ground. And the newly promoted Immortal Emperor said that he will also go there at that time, you go back and let Junior prepare, practice hard, don''t lose the face of our state!"


    As soon as those words were over, everyone around held their breath.


    The new immortal emperor is also going? !


    Regarding the matter of the newly promoted Immortal Emperor, the whole immortal world has already spread.


    Immortal Emperor Batian directly helped Yue Donglai to the position of Immortal Emperor.


    If Yue Donglai wanted to watch in front of the secret realm, wouldn''t it be possible for the talented juniors of their forces to be favored by the Immortal Emperor if they played well? !


    It may be hard to say if it will be brought back to cultivate!


    After all, Yue Donglai was notorious for cherishing his younger generation in the Immortal Realm.


    Everyone''s heart jumped when they heard this.


    And Zhao Banqiao, who was sitting near the end, did the same. He decided to go back and hold a meeting to find all the juniors under the age of 30.


    After Huang Zhenggan finished speaking, he also said some other things.


    ......


    fairyland.


    In a family with tens of thousands of acres of land.


    Somewhere inside, there is a small courtyard.


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an appeared in a room with an overall pink color.


    Looking at the decoration style of the room, Chen Ping''an was startled.


    "Women''s room?!"


    Chen Pingan quickly looked around.


    I feel more and more that this is a girl''s room.


    At this time, he found that there was another person lying on the bed.


    "No way. In the first two levels, the teleportation points are empty shops. This time the teleportation point is in someone else''s room?"


    After Chen Ping''an appeared, he couldn''t help but complain.


    I feel like I''ve been tricked by the system.


    However, just as he finished thinking, the next moment, a light screen suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The screen is full of fonts.


    "The owner of this room is dead, and the body is on the bed. From now on, you will fulfill his last wish as this person."


    Chen Pingan read it.


    The font at the back is mainly to introduce the situation of the owner of this room.


    The owner of this room is not a girl, but a man!


    This person''s name is Zhao Xian, a descendant of the Zhao family''s direct line.


    His grandfather was beheaded by other family members when he was young.


    His parents died when he was ten years old.


    Even if all his relatives died, he was still alive and well, and his cultivation talent was extremely scary. A few years ago, he was called the first person in the younger generation of the family.


    He almost became the heir of the family.


    But somehow, on the day of his enthronement, his cultivation suddenly regressed, and he fell madly from the Immortal Infant Realm.


    In just a few years, he has become the current cultivation base, a level of distraction.


    When he was still the number one in the younger generation, everyone complimented him and praised him one after another.


    But since the cultivation base went backward for no reason, in these years, he has been scorned, insulted, and depressed every day.


    Finally, died yesterday.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the information and sighed for a while, "You died too fast, this is the setting, it''s the protagonist''s life! Maybe one day there will be a system, or a grandfather, and it can take off directly! "


    After Chen Pingan read the information, he finally stared at Zhao Xian''s last wish.


    "Retake back the position of the prince, let all the peers in the family look up to it, and get the approval of the majority of the family..."


    Looking at this last wish, Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched.


    It''s too hard!


    He felt that the system task of the system this time was a bit difficult for a strong man!


    Zhao Xian was in the fairyland a few years ago. Although he was stronger than other people of the same generation, in the past few years, others should also go to the fairyland!


    In a period of distraction, even if he found something good to make his attack stronger, he might not be able to compare to the immortal!


    And speaking of this, Chen Ping''an found that the fairy world is really different.


    Here, he found that the "silk thread" in the air was much more than the mortal world.


    Everywhere, there are a bunch of "silk threads" floating.


    Completely inexhaustible look.


    After Chen Ping''an watched this mission, he couldn''t help it.


    He can''t rely on his own strength, so he can only use external force.


    I can only hope that the Jinling Immortal Tool and the Black Dragon are more powerful than the young people of this family.


    Chen Ping''an walked over to the bed and looked at Zhao Xian''s body.


    It turns out that this guy is indeed somewhat similar to him.


    But what made Chen Ping''an speechless was that this guy had makeup on his face.


    When he saw Zhao Xian''s information just now, he also knew a special character of Zhao Xian.


    This guy is so naughty!


    It''s still the kind that engraved the mother in her bones!


    In fact, it can be seen from the decoration style of this room.


    Chen Pingan''s mouth twitched.


    He didn''t want to be like Zhao Xian.


    Anyway, he looks a bit similar to Zhao Xian, and Zhao Xian usually wears makeup. At this moment, he goes out without makeup. With the same height and figure as Zhao Xian, he will definitely not arouse suspicion.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Zhao Xian''s body, and for his poor sake, went out of the yard to dig a hole and buried him.


    After finishing everything, Chen Pingan looked out of the yard.


    "It''s a rare visit, you must go out and see what the fairyland is like!"


    The corners of Chen Ping''an''s mouth were raised, and he walked out.


    And Heilong was also extremely curious about the Immortal Realm and followed closely.


    Only the fire phoenix on the black dragon''s head and the golden ling immortal weapon in Chen Ping''an''s acceptance ring were extremely calm at the moment.


    They are very familiar with the fairy world.


    And in these mortal times, they have all grown stronger.


    Strong enough that they can walk sideways in the fairyland.


    If the Immortal Emperor does not come, no one can stop them.


    And even if the Immortal Emperor came, he might have to kneel when he saw this master.

 Chapter 260： Everyone strives to be favored by the new immortal emperor

    Chen Pingan hung Zhao Xian''s identity token on his body and walked out of the yard.


    This yard is in the corner of the Zhao family''s mansion.


    Chen Ping''an was going to look outside Zhao''s house.


    So he flew into the sky and looked into the distance, trying to find the direction to leave Zhao''s house.


    And at first glance, he saw the Zhao family ancestral hall.


    The building of the ancestral hall is very attractive.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t want to go there, he might bump into someone who bullied Zhao Xian.


    "I don''t know where to go out of the Zhao family..."


    After looking for it, Chen Pingan could only look in one direction at will.


    Decided to walk away casually, first familiarize yourself with the environment.


    It''s just that when Chen Ping''an was about to fly in one direction, the identity token he took from Zhao Xian suddenly vibrated.


    Chen Pingan frowned and looked at the token hanging on his waist.


    He tried to inject spiritual energy into it.


    Spiritual energy poured in for a moment.


    A majestic voice sounded.


    "Everyone in their twenties and their thirties, within a stick of incense, should gather at the ancestral hall and must not be absent!"


    Hearing this voice, Chen Ping''an fell silent.


    "Did something big happen?"


    Chen Pingan looked in the direction of the ancestral hall and hesitated.


    Zhao Xian was in his thirties.


    If you don''t go, I''m afraid you will be blamed in the future.


    During the completion of the mission, Chen Ping''an''s identity has become Zhao Xian, and he has to complete the mission in this family in the future, so he can only go and see what happened.


    After making up his mind, Chen Pingan flew in the direction of the ancestral hall.


    Of course, he still let the black dragon follow.


    After a while, Chen Pingan appeared in front of a huge building.


    This building is very grand.


    There is a plaque on it, which reads "Zhao Family Ancestral Hall" in four big characters.


    In front of the building is a huge square, which is very empty.


    At this time, in addition to Chen Ping''an, many people have appeared here.


    Not very old, between 20 and 30.


    There are men and women, and everyone wears good clothes, all of the finest fabrics.


    Only Chen Pingan was afraid that he would fight and his favorite clothes would be rotten, so he wore plain clothes.


    At this moment, his appearance has become the object of some people''s attention because it is too ordinary.


    "Huh? Who is that kid? Why haven''t you met?"


    "Wait, why does it look familiar?"


    "Isn''t that Zhao Xian?!"


    "No way, Zhao Xian? It''s not like that! Zhao Xian is so normal?"


    "Look at his height, body shape, and facial features, he''s very similar! Only he didn''t wear makeup, he just wore normal clothes! And his cultivation level, he was distracted!"


    "One level of distraction, it really is Zhao Xian!"


    At this time, Chen Ping''an also found that more and more people were looking at him, and his face suddenly became a little bitter.


    Originally, he wanted to keep a low profile.


    Now it seems that people are handsome, there is no way.


    But even if these people believed that Chen Ping''an was Zhao Xian, no one approached, and no one found fault.


    This made Chen Pingan heave a sigh of relief.


    After all, there are many people here, so he can''t let the black dragons show their power.


    What he didn''t know was that at this moment, Heilong and Huofeng looked at the young people around them with contempt in their eyes.


    The people who come here have the highest cultivation base, that is, the Immortal Infant Realm.


    The common ones are Mahayana and Hedi Wonderland.


    Chen Pingan stood for a while, and as time passed, more and more people were around.


    Chen Pingan also found that more and more eyes were falling on him.


    Make him uncomfortable.


    Of course, some people also found the black dog following Chen Ping''an and the sparrow on the black dog''s head.


    They find it strange.


    But they couldn''t see anything special about black dogs and sparrows.


    Because they have no cultivation base at all.


    Time passed for a while, and suddenly, on the top of the ancestral hall, an old man with a goatee and a green hat suddenly appeared.


    As soon as the old man appeared, the noisy surroundings suddenly became silent.


    This person is Zhao Banqiao who just came back from Huang Zhenggan.


    Looking at the group of young people below, Zhao Banqiao said loudly: "In half a month, the secret realm of experience that appeared in our state will be opened. The people who went to the secret realm this time are young people from the whole state, over 20 years old. , within thirty."


    "In the past two weeks, all you have to do is to strive to break through and improve yourself. Because of this trip to the secret realm, the new Immortal Emperor will appear, you must not embarrass my family!"


    When a group of young people heard about the secret realm, they were not too surprised.


    Because they have heard about the secret realm, and guessed that the patriarch gathered them because of this.


    However, when they heard that the new Immortal Emperor was also going, everyone''s eyes widened.


    Their blood began to boil.


    Now the whole immortal world knows the temperament of this new immortal emperor.


    Especially like to train young people!


    Those who are valued will be cultivated with all their strength.


    No, he was in a mortal world not long ago and brought back some geniuses.


    It''s like devoting all the resources to cultivate it.


    In just half a month, everyone has made great progress. Cultivation is like drinking water!


    If they perform well and are taken care of by this Immortal Emperor, tsk tsk, this good day will come!


    After Zhao Banqiao finished speaking, he looked in several directions, and his eyes fell on the three young people.


    "Zhao Buzhu, Zhao Qingxuan, Zhao Fugui, the three of you come to my yard!"


    These three are the strongest three of the younger generation.


    While speaking, Zhao Banqiao''s eyes actually swept around, and finally fell on Chen Ping''an, who was distracted.


    He also recognized Chen Ping''an as Zhao Xian at a glance, because Chen Ping''an''s cultivation was the only distraction period present.


    And the body shape and so on are the same as Zhao Xian.


    However, he was also surprised when he saw that Chen Ping''an was dressed normally.


    But even so, he still felt pity.


    If it was put in the past, with Zhao Xian''s talent, he would definitely shine in this secret realm.


    Maybe Yue Dong will come to see him.


    After Zhao Banqiao finished speaking, he disappeared directly on the spot.


    On the square, after Zhao Banqiao finished speaking, Zhao Buzhu and the three also moved away.


    Among them, Zhao Buzhu also glanced at Chen Ping''an before leaving, and his eyes were full of coldness.


    Chen Ping''an was still standing there thinking.


    Thinking about this secret realm is definitely the key point for him to complete his mission.


    "I still don''t know the situation in Immortal Realm, I have to find someone to inquire about it."


    Chen Ping''an also didn''t know how strong he was.


    After being able to see those "silk threads", his strength has improved a lot.


    But he didn''t know if he could compare with the weakest fairyland.


    Chen Pingan was about to leave here, and went out of the Zhao family to find someone to inquire about the situation in the Zhao family.


    But just as he was about to leave, three people blocked his way.


    These are three fat men with playful looks on their faces.


    Seeing the three, Chen Ping''an frowned and suddenly felt uneasy.


    "Those who bullied Zhao Xian?!"

 Chapter 261： Look at my palm, the palm of the Tathagata

    "Three, is something wrong?"


    Chen Ping''an quickly put on a smile, he didn''t want to let the black dragons do it here, and decided to see if he could get through.


    Of course, he did this mainly because he didn''t know how strong he was.


    In front of Chen Ping''an, the three were wearing brocade clothes, with a fat body and hot eyes.


    "Zhao Xian, I haven''t seen you for a while, you have been shrinking in the yard, I thought you were dead!"


    Among the three, the first was a fat man with a small scar on his left face, and sneered.


    Chen Ping''an''s face was strange when he heard this.


    You will be a fortune teller.


    Did you count it all?


    Chen Pingan really didn''t know what kind of grievance the three had with Zhao Xian.


    All I can do at the moment is to fool around and slip away. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    "Three, I haven''t been in good health recently, so I didn''t come out. Cough, if it''s all right, I''ll leave first."


    With that said, Chen Ping''an wanted to get past the three and leave here.


    The people around him had been paying attention to Chen Ping''an, but when they saw this happening on Chen Ping''an''s side, they didn''t leave, watching the excitement on the spot.


    They all knew that the three of them had a bad relationship with Zhao Xian.


    These three are also direct descendants of the Zhao family, and their talents are considered middle-class among the younger generation.


    The fat man at the head was named Zhao Mafan.


    His father was the great elder of the Zhao family.


    His older brother was the prince Zhao Buzhu who had just left.


    Because of this relationship, he has a great reputation among the younger generation, and he often bullies others.


    Even if some people with higher talent and stronger cultivation than him, because they are afraid of his father''s relationship, they can only bite the bullet and avoid him.


    Only Zhao Xian couldn''t get used to him and beat him a few times.


    Everything changed after falling to the altar.


    In recent years, every time Zhao Xian saw Zhao Mafan, he would turn around and leave.


    Because once you see it, you will be beaten once.


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an was about to leave, Zhao Mafan''s two younger brothers dodged and stopped in front of Chen Ping''an.


    "Have I told you to leave?" Zhao Mafan looked at Chen Ping''an and sneered.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the two people standing in front of him, feeling very annoyed.


    This time the mission is to make him suffer...


    Chen Pingan looked at Zhao Mafan, not knowing what to do next.


    Try to fight with each other?


    He couldn''t see Zhao Mafan''s cultivation, but he was full of calculations. If he was not a top genius, the highest cultivation of the people here would not be much higher than Zhao Xian before.


    In the sky, it is also a fairyland.


    So he estimated that Zhao Mafan was a fairyland.


    Chen Ping''an has already set the specific cultivation realm of the immortal world in the golden ling immortal tool.


    There are four realms.


    The fairyland, the fairyland, the fairyland, the fairyland.


    His current attack is definitely stronger than the Mahayana Realm, but he doesn''t know whether he can reach the Immortal Infant Realm.


    If the three of them insisted on beating him, he would have no choice but to fight.


    Try your own attack first, if it doesn''t work, let the black dragons do it.


    He was afraid that the black dragons would doubt his power, or that the black dragons would attract the powerhouses of this family after they started.


    For example, the old man just now looked very strong.


    Although he was wearing green clothes and a green hat, it looked awkward, but Chen Ping''an could clearly see that many people here looked at the old man with great respect.


    The old man should be the elder of the family.


    "Three, tell me, what do you want me to do?" Chen Ping''an was too lazy to talk nonsense, looked at the three and said.


    Zhao Mafan laughed and said, "You kid me, what can I do to you? Of course I''ll beat you up! I''ve said it before, I''ll beat you up when I see you again!"


    And just after Zhao Mafan finished speaking, at this moment, one of Zhao Mafan''s younger brothers said: "Brother, I always feel that something is wrong with this kid today. Look, he doesn''t wear makeup and wears so normal, and his tone of speech is not motherly. I wondered if he was Zhao Xian just now."


    After another subordinate listened to it, he directly said with disdain: "This kid is obviously pretending to be normal, let''s not pay attention to him. However, he ignored his own cultivation, and he is so distracted that anyone can recognize him at a glance! "


    Zhao Mafan nodded and said with a sneer: "This kid is indeed a little stupid. With his cultivation level, he can''t even attract attention."


    "Boy, I don''t bully you either. I understand that you are acting so hard. You kneel down and kowtow to me three times. I won''t beat you today!"


    Zhao Mafan looked very atmospheric.


    As soon as those words were over, the surroundings fell silent.


    And Zhao Mafan''s two younger brothers laughed out loud.


    Around, some people still have sympathy for Zhao Xian.


    Because the previous Zhao Xian, apart from that bitch''s personality, everything else was pretty good.


    Of course, more people find it interesting at the moment.


    Watching the original genius kowtow is still quite fun.


    Chen Ping''an listened to this, and was too lazy to say any more, ready to start.


    Thinking of making another move.


    But just after this thought, he remembered that he still has a magical martial skill.


    Buddha''s Palm!


    If you let the power of heaven and earth fuse into your palm when you cast the Tathagata''s palm, will it have a magical effect? ?


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping''an''s eyes flashed a sly look, and he really wanted to try it.


    The power of that day and earth acts on the attack, and it is so terrifying. If it acts on the palm of the Tathagata who looks endlessly, what will the effect be?


    "Why, feel humiliated? Well, I''ll give you a face today, you don''t need to kneel, you can get through my crotch..."


    Zhao Mafan played with the ants'' expression, and was about to say something more irritating, but before he finished speaking, he was suddenly interrupted by Chen Ping''an at the next moment.


    "Don''t say it, I promise you, but I only have one request, just this time, I hope you will not trouble me again in the future! Of course, I know that this is the only way to let you rest, I can give a treasure I treasured to me. You! I used to be so talented, that''s what this baby does."


    Zhao Mafan was stunned when he heard the words.


    baby? !


    Like before, all because of baby? !


    "Okay! Take it out, baby!" Zhao Mafan said quickly.


    Chen Pingan said: "Come closer."


    As soon as these words were over, the two brothers who were in a daze because of Chen Ping''an''s words quickly reacted and reminded: "Big brother, this boy is probably trying to smack us!"


    Zhao Mafan patted the two of them on the head and said, "Stupid or not, what can he do to us when he is distracted?"


    Hearing this, the two younger brothers felt that it made sense.


    Right.


    During a distraction period, in the eyes of their Immortal Infant Realm, they were just ants.


    I don''t know if it''s okay to be attacked and punched.


    Tickle at most.


    Zhao Mafan stepped forward directly, stood in front of Chen Ping''an, spread out his hand, and said, "Take it out, if it''s really a good thing, I will not bully you in the future, and I will protect you!"


    Chen Ping''an pretended to be surprised, then looked at the other two, and said, "You should let you get closer, it''s better to block other people''s sight."


    After Zhao Mafan heard this, he hurriedly asked the two younger brothers to approach.


    The two younger brothers are also very obedient.


    Then Zhao Mafan urged Chen Pingan, looking forward to it.


    He felt that Chen Pingan would not lie to him.


    In this case, to lie to him is to seek death!


    He doesn''t mind visiting this guy every day in the future!


    When Chen Ping''an saw the three approaching, he spread out his palm.


    "You look at my palm."


    The three were very obedient and looked down.


    Just nothing.


    And just when Zhao Mafan frowned and wanted to ask what he meant, a terrifying suction suddenly appeared.


    On Chen Ping''an''s palm, a large golden mudra suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 262： Fudge or something, Im good at it

    At this moment, Zhao Mafan and three people realized that trouble was coming.


    Looking at Chen Ping''an''s palm, a golden palm print the size of a desktop appeared in vain.


    and feel the terrifying suction that draws their faces.


    Their eyes widened.


    It''s like being poked at a mysterious part somewhere.


    They wanted to escape quickly, but no matter how much they tried to drive their cultivation, it was all in vain.


    They found that their faces were madly hitting the big mudra on Chen Ping''s hand!


    Chen Ping''an watched the three of them come over, with a happy expression on his face, and his big hand swung up with all his strength.


    With a bang, the big handprint and Zhao Mafan, who came close to their faces, collided with each other.


    A dazed scene appeared.


    The huge big handprint erupted with a huge impact.


    Before the three of Zhao Mafan could return to their senses, they were slapped by the big mudra.


    The shock wave was extremely powerful, causing the three of them to go black and faint.


    And it''s not over yet.


    Under the action of that huge force, the three of them left the ground and flew into the sky.


    The three of them were obviously fat, but at this moment they flew towards the sky at extreme speed like a kite with a broken string.


    The speed of the flight was like a rocket launch, and after a while, it turned into a star, and I don''t know where it went.


    At this time, the field fell silent.


    All eyes fell on Chen Ping''an.


    Their eyes widened as if they had seen something unclean.


    They suspect that they are blinded.


    In the end what happened!


    The three of Zhao Mafan were slapped flying by Zhao Xian who was distracted? !


    This... is fake!


    Chen Ping''an looked at the sky, also a little sluggish.


    He looked at his palm.


    I feel a little scared myself.


    "This is too strong! Those three guys are at least the fairyland, and they were slapped by me with a slap?!"


    Chen Ping''an saw it just now. Although he is suspected of sneak attack, it is reasonable to say that this time, a fairyland can react to it.


    And the reason why these three people were still photographed by him, he didn''t even have the ability to react, he felt that it should be related to the terrifying attraction.


    That suction made him almost float past Zhao Mafan and the others, but fortunately, he had a premonition that the suction would be stronger, so he stood firm, otherwise he would have to get off the ground.


    What shocked Chen Ping''an the most was not that the suction force could make the fairyland unable to resist.


    It was the power of heaven and earth that even gave his palm an extra big mudra of attack!


    Although this big handprint is not very big, it looks scary when he doesn''t push out a palm at will, but the power contained in it is several times stronger than the one he randomly pushes out!


    It should be the concentrated aura handprint!


    "This move is good! With this move, then I don''t need to buy any palm techniques, and I already have sword techniques, and now I lack a boxing technique!"


    The fist looks like it''s a little stronger.


    Under Chen Ping''s divergent thinking, he also thought about whether the power of heaven and earth could act on his feet.


    If it is possible, will he be much faster when he uses his body technique?


    But after thinking about it for a while, he shook his head, feeling a little unrealistic.


    To use the movement technique, both feet must move together, and he can only control one "silk thread". If this "silk thread" can really act on one of his feet, the movement technique performed by that foot will be better.


    But the other foot can''t catch up, and it is very likely that a left foot will trip the right foot...


    Of course, even if it doesn''t work, he still has to try.


    But I won''t try it here. There are many people here. If I want to try it, I will go back to the mortal world and try again.


    Chen Pingan also looked around at this time.


    Seeing a group of people staring at him, he had no intention of staying here.


    Taking advantage of Zhao Mafan and the others who didn''t know what was going on, he had to leave quickly.


    Chen Pingan was looking for a direction and decided to leave Zhao''s house first to inquire about the situation in the fairy world.


    Around, a group of people were still staring at Chen Ping''an.


    At this moment, the way they looked at Chen Ping''an had changed.


    When they looked at Chen Ping''an just now, their eyes were still full of contempt.


    But at this moment, after seeing the three of Zhao Mafan being photographed flying, an idea began to arise in their hearts.


    Has the original Zhao Xian returned? !


    For this reason, they also rubbed their eyes, suspecting that the level of distraction they saw was fake!


    Otherwise, how can you shoot three fairyland at random? !


    It''s just that no matter how they knead, this cultivation level is still the same.


    When a person''s cultivation base reaches the fairyland, his eyes will be improved. No matter if the immortal emperor comes, he can''t hide his cultivation base in front of the fairyland, even if he swallows the elixir, it is useless.


    Unless there is a very rare treasure on the body.


    They suspect that Zhao Xian has such a treasure!


    "I just said how does Zhao Xian look different today! Is he the return of the king?!"


    "What happened to the attack just now? In that palm print, there was a force that made my heart palpitate!"


    "This guy must not be in the distraction period! Maybe he didn''t know where he got a rare baby, and he has been pretending to be in the distraction period. He may have already changed back to the previous genius! Feel free to shoot three immortal infants in the early stage, this is not acceptable. The late fairy baby?!"


    "..."


    A group of people kept discussing.


    Chen Ping''an looked for a direction for a while, but didn''t know how to get out, and finally he could only fly casually.


    However, when he was about to leave, two more people quickly moved in front of him.


    This time it was a man and a woman.


    He looks younger than Zhao Mafan, only in his early twenties.


    The faces of both men and women are somewhat immature, and they look okay, not particularly stunning, but not ugly either.


    And that woman, there is a feeling of a little home jasper.


    "Brother Xian, you... Your cultivation base has risen again?!" Zhao Hao had an excited look, and when he laughed, he even showed his rabbit teeth.


    "Brother Xian, I said you will definitely change back!" Zhao Hui also had a smile on his face, very happy.


    Chen Pingan thought that the two were here to find fault, but at this moment, listening to the words of the two, looking at the expressions of the two, he raised his brows.


    This expression doesn''t look fake.


    Is it someone who has a good relationship with Zhao Xian?


    Hey, if that''s the case, it''s very nice!


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes narrowed, there is such a person, if there is anything he doesn''t understand, you can try to ask.


    "You two, to be honest, I have had a fever for several days in a row, and found that my memory has been declining, and many of my memories are a little confused. I only remember that my name is Zhao Xian."


    Chen Ping''an is good at fooling people, so he found an excuse in an instant and said it.


    When Zhao Lei heard the words, they were stunned for a moment.


    Confused memory? !


    You don''t know us anymore? !


    Chen Pingan continued to smile and said, "Since you know me, that means you should know me. I''m going to leave the family. Can you tell me about my past on the way?"


    Zhao Lei and Zhao Hui looked at each other for a while, and finally nodded.


    They feel very wrong.


    Started to be suspicious too.


    Chen Pingan stood still, but said, "Let''s go."


    Zhao Hao frowned, nodded, and started walking in one direction.


    The corners of Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched up secretly and followed with a smile.


    He knew it wasn''t so quick to fool around, but he had a clever plan.


    Flickering or something, he''s very good at it.

 Chapter 263： human missile

    A group of people watched Chen Ping''an and the three leave.


    They heard what Chen Ping''an said just now.


    "What''s the matter with this guy! After a few days of fever, there is a problem with memory?!"


    "It seems that this guy is really going to change back to what he used to be! In fact, I think he is pretending. The cultivation base on this body is definitely not distracting, and the memory he said is definitely false."


    "..."


    A group of people began to become reasoning gods and analyzed.


    at the same time.


    Zhao Banqiao has returned to his yard.


    Now he is sitting in a chair.


    He looked at Zhao Buzhu, who were standing respectfully, and said, "The three of you are the most talented among the younger generation, so this trip to the secret realm, the three of you are the hope of our family. "


    The three of Zhao Buzhu smiled when they heard this.


    Zhao Banqiao continued: "Especially Bu Zhu, you have been staying on the ninth floor of the Immortal Infant for some time. In the past two weeks, if you are short of cultivation resources, you can tell me, and I will try my best to help you find them and fight for half of it. Within a month, break through to the tenth floor of the Immortal Infant!"


    "And the two of you, who also stayed in the eighth floor of the Immortal Infant for some time, and tried to make a breakthrough. You can tell me what you need."


    The three of Zhao Buzhu listened to this, and their eyes brightened.


    In fact, they are not short of anything, and they are confident that they can break through a small realm within half a month.


    It''s just that the patriarch said so, they must have something missing!


    Zhao Buzhu was the first to speak, and said respectfully: "Patriarch, to be honest, I have practiced a secret technique related to my physique, and at this moment I need a piece of Immortal Soul Wood to be able to cultivate the secret technique to a small level. "


    "At that time, when I used my secret technique, even though I was still on the ninth level of the fairy baby, I could still be tied with the tenth level of the fairy baby. If I break through to the tenth level of the fairy baby, I can guarantee that there will be few rivals in the tenth level of the fairy baby!"


    As soon as these words were over, the surroundings were silent.


    Zhao Qingxuan, who was standing next to Zhao Buzhu, suddenly widened their eyes.


    He looked at Zhao Buzhu in disbelief.


    At their age, most people with decent talent are in the late stage of the Immortal Infant.


    If Zhao Buzhu was as strong as he said, this talent would be ranked in the entire Immortal Realm!


    After all, not everyone is like Guo Shiyun and Mo Choufei, they are super evildoers who have reached the fairyland at the same age.


    If Zhao Buzhu can really have a rare opponent in the Immortal Infant Realm, then their family will definitely be able to emerge from this secret realm experience.


    Zhao Banqiao''s expression at the moment is even more wonderful than Zhao Qingxuan''s.


    With this talent and strength, they can definitely make their family shine and show off their limelight!


    After all, their family, in this state, is only a middle and lower force.


    If he is in the limelight, his status will definitely be higher in the future.


    And if he is favored by the new immortal emperor Yue Dong, he may take off!


    However.


    He was also happy for a moment, and then suppressed his emotions.


    There is no blind joy.


    First, he didn''t know if what Zhao Buzhu said was true.


    Maybe it''s just Zhao Buzhu''s personal ego.


    Second, Immortal Soul Wood is too precious!


    In their big city, there is only one piece.


    "Are you sure what you just said is true?" Zhao Banqiao narrowed his eyes and stared at Zhao Buzhu.


    Immortal Soul Wood is indeed expensive, but if it can be exchanged for fame and the attention of the Immortal Emperor, he thinks it is still worth it.


    It will be a gamble!


    Zhao Buzhu nodded vigorously, and said solemnly, "I guarantee it with a human head!"


    Hearing this promise, Zhao Banqiao''s eyes lit up and said, "Okay! Since you promised so, I''ll get it for you these days! So, you must not disappoint me!"


    Zhao Buzhu''s eyes widened, and he quickly bowed his hands, promising, "Never let the patriarch down!"


    After hearing this, Zhao Banqiao stroked his goatee with a smile on his face.


    But just after Zhao Buzhu finished speaking, suddenly, several of them felt that someone was flying towards them at the same time, and they all looked strange.


    Zhao Banqiao has the strongest perception ability, and sensed that three immortal infants were flying here in the early stage.


    And their flight trajectories are extremely strange.


    But he didn''t go out, thinking that it should be the younger generation of the family who flew over and asked him for something.


    But what made him lost was that the three people who flew over did not slow down after approaching here, and even crashed directly into his yard!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    There were three holes in the roof.


    The three fell to the ground.


    For a time, the sun in the sky shone down through three holes.


    At this moment, the black lines on Zhao Banqiao''s face were not covered under the golden sunlight.


    He stared at the three people lying on the ground.


    When he found that the three people on the ground were unconscious, he frowned.


    The three of Zhao Buzhu were also somewhat unable to react to this scene.


    Until Zhao Buzhu saw who these three were, he was stunned.


    He walked quickly to Zhao Mafan.


    With a very dark face, he looked at Zhao Mafan''s situation.


    At this moment, one side of Zhao Mafan''s face was swollen, like a pig''s head.


    Foam is still pouring out of my mouth!


    Seeing his younger brother like this, Zhao Buzhu was angry and confused.


    Can''t figure out what''s going on.


    Just outside the ancestral hall, his brother was still very safe!


    It''s only been a while, why is it like this? !


    He quickly took out his treasured healing elixir and sent it to Zhao Mafan''s mouth.


    The medicine pill melts in the mouth.


    After a while, Zhao Mafan slowly opened his eyes.


    But he still looked a little delirious.


    Zhao Buzhu frowned and gave Zhao Mafan another pill.


    After taking the two pills, Zhao Mafan was also a little awake at this time.


    As soon as he woke up, his body shivered, and he looked around dully.


    As if looking for someone.


    "Speak! What''s going on!" Zhao Buzhu scolded Zhao Mafan soberly as he watched.


    Although he also felt sorry for his brother, he felt that he had been beaten in the face.


    Look, where is the face of the patriarch''s house made like this? !


    Zhao Mafan looked at the surrounding environment, as if he had just passed through, his expression was very confused.


    As if to say.


    who am I?


    where am I?


    What am I going to do?


    At this time, Zhao Banqiao also looked indifferent, and said solemnly: "Tell me what''s going on!"


    This voice was like a bowl of cold water. After Zhao Mafan heard it, it was as if he had been splashed, and the whole person was shocked.


    At this time, he also came back to his senses, remembering what happened just now.


    "Zhao Xian! It''s Zhao Xian!" Zhao Mafan said.


    As soon as the sound passed, the surroundings suddenly became silent.


    Zhao Xian? !


    Zhao Banqiao was stunned for a moment, then quickly narrowed his eyes and said, "Tell me about it!"


    After Zhao Mafan said a sentence, he completely recovered, and his mind became better, and he began to regret that he said Zhao Xian.


    Because he felt that Zhao Xian might have changed back to the same as before!


    He was afraid that after he told what happened just now, Zhao Banqiao would bring Zhao Xian back to the prince!


    However, when he looked at Zhao Banqiao like this, he also thought that many people had seen the scene just now, and he knew that he couldn''t hide it if he wanted to hide it.


    I can only reluctantly tell what happened just now.


    But he still tried his best to say that he was attacked.


    Zhao Banqiao''s eyes widened when he heard this.


    Zhao Xian, who was in the distraction period, smashed three immortal infants with one blow? !


    This!


    Even if Zhao Mafan insisted that Zhao Xian was a sneak attack, he didn''t think it was easy.


    "Has Zhao Xian changed back to what he was before?! If that''s the case, then it''s not too good! This trip to the secret realm will definitely attract the attention of the Immortal Emperor!"


    Zhao Banqiao began to look forward to it.


    I hope that Zhao Xian can change back to what it was before, even if it doesn''t work, it will be comparable to Zhao Buzhu.


    In this way, the two Tianjiao experience together in the secret realm, which will definitely attract the attention of many people!


    If he knew, the moment Chen Pingan appeared in front of Yue Donglai, the situation would be different from what he thought, and he didn''t know how he would feel.

 Chapter 264： Can one blow kill a fairy?

    And here, Zhao Banqiao feels that Zhao Xian may change back to what he was before, which is good news.


    The other three, especially Zhao Buzhu, began to fill with thorns in their hearts.


    Brows furrowed.


    "This guy! What''s going on?! This is impossible!"


    Zhao Buzhu''s face turned blue and white.


    He is very aware of Zhao Xian''s situation. Logically speaking, this is impossible!


    That cultivation base will only keep going backwards!


    ......


    at the same time.


    Outside the gate of Zhao''s house.


    Chen Pingan and Zhao Hao finally walked out of the door. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    The Zhao family is really big, and they have rushed to a city in the mortal world.


    Moreover, the Zhao family also used a formation method to cover the entire family.


    This way.


    Chen Ping''an and Zhao Hao chatted a lot.


    They also asked Zhao Lei a lot of things.


    The question he asked was mainly about Zhao Xian.


    Especially some of Zhao Xian''s relationships.


    And after this inquiry, Chen Ping''an also knew the relationship between the two brothers and sisters Zhao Hao, Zhao Hui and Zhao Xian.


    The three were quite close before.


    Even if Zhao Xian suddenly retreated in cultivation and Zhao Mafan came to ask for trouble, both Zhao Hao and Zhao Hui were still very close to Zhao Xian.


    But one day, after Zhao Mafan beat the two of them together, Zhao Xian moved away from the two brothers and sisters of Zhao Lei.


    It even told them not to look for him.


    From here, Chen Pingan could see Zhao Xian''s personality.


    Aside from being a little girly, her character is still pretty good.


    It''s a pity that there is only the setting of the protagonist, not the life of the protagonist.


    "Listening to what you said, my memory is a little clearer." Chen Pingan said with a serious look.


    Hearing these words, Zhao Lei''s two siblings'' expressions were still a little strange.


    After chatting with Chen Ping''an, they found that Chen Ping''an was completely different from the brother Xian in their impression.


    Although still easy-going, the style of behavior is completely different.


    Chen Ping''an also saw the suspicion of the two, so he continued to fudge: "To be honest, I didn''t know who you were at first, and I concealed some things. In fact, I became like this because I had been dreaming during the fever. "


    "And every time I dream, I can meet a strong man in my dreams. That strong man has been guiding me in my dreams. He also said that he would use supernatural powers to help me change my previous special character."


    "By the way, when it comes to this, I am very confused. Did I really have any special character before? Why is there nothing in my chaotic memory?"


    Hearing Chen Ping''an''s words, Zhao Hao and the two were suddenly stunned.


    This......


    The two blinked.


    And Zhao Hao, as if he wanted to understand something at this time, tried to ask, "Brother Xian, do you still remember your makeup?"


    As she spoke, she smiled wryly.


    This is Zhao Xian''s most special character...Mother!


    After Chen Ping''an heard this, he smiled in his heart, but he didn''t understand on the surface, and said, "Makeup? I''m a big man, what kind of makeup do I wear?"


    When Zhao Hao heard this, a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    It was as if the mystery had been solved.


    "I know why you are like this, Brother Xian. It should be that all the memories of that special character have been deleted by the master in your dream!"


    Zhao Hui''s eyes lit up when he heard this, "Yes, if this is the case, then the memory is messy, and Brother He Xian suddenly becomes so normal, it makes sense!"


    After the two wanted to understand, they both looked at Chen Ping''an, as if I finally understood.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the two of them with a confused expression on his face, but he smiled in his heart.


    Brother''s trick of fooling, is it strong?


    Chen Ping''an continued to pretend as if he understood, and then began to add: "You two, I hope you don''t tell me about the matter that I was instructed by a superior in my dream."


    After Zhao Hao and Zhao Yun heard it, they nodded quickly: "We swear, we will never say it!"


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded.


    After leaving the gate of Zhao''s house, Chen Ping''an didn''t want to stay with Zhao Hao.


    For the rest, he had to find out for himself.


    After all, there were some questions he couldn''t ask Zhao Lei and the two of them.


    So Chen Ping''an looked at Zhao Hao and smiled and said, "You two, I still have something to do, so I won''t chat with you, I have to go to a place alone."


    Zhao Hao nodded after listening to them.


    After Chen Ping''an finished speaking, he walked towards the center of the city.


    And after he left Zhao''s house, he looked around for people to inquire about things.


    When he left the Zhao family, he was not afraid of revealing his identity, and he used his own tricks to find some kind-hearted people, saying that he was kidnapped from the mortal world by an evil immortal, and everything happened at this moment. I don''t know, so ask about the situation.


    Also because of this excuse, he just set out the situation in the fairy world.


    The fairyland is divided into ten states.


    Each state is governed by an Immortal Venerable under the Immortal Emperor.


    And the city he was in at this time, called Qianyuan City, was a big city in the Fifth State managed by Lonely Immortal Venerable.


    Chen Pingan also took advantage of the situation to inquire about the situation here.


    In this big city, in addition to the Zhao family, there are several families as powerful as the Zhao family.


    One or two are even more powerful, and their overall strength can crush the Zhao family.


    But the strange thing is that Zhao Jiate can produce a genius, and even if Zhao Xian is abolished, a Zhao Buzhu has risen.


    Therefore, the more powerful families are also optimistic about the Zhao family, and have never suppressed the Zhao family.


    What Chen Ping''an cares about most is whether there is a Jubaotang in the fairyland, or a better chamber of commerce than the Jubaotang.


    The answer is yes.


    It''s just that the Treasure Hall is in the fairy world, unlike the mortal world, where one family can dominate.


    Here, the Treasure Hall is weaker than the Alchemist Guild and the Array Master Guild.


    The strongest chamber of commerce in the immortal world is called the Immortal Treasure Pavilion.


    The Immortal Treasure Pavilion is very powerful, and it was created by the union of the three Immortal Venerables under the Immortal Emperor.


    And this Thousand Source City also has Immortal Treasure Pavilion.


    The location is right in the center of the city.


    After moving for a while, Chen Pingan stopped in front of the Xianbao Pavilion.


    Looking at the Immortal Treasure Pavilion in front of him, Chen Pingan felt very grand.


    This building is really powerful.


    magnificent.


    The exterior decoration interprets what it means to be rich.


    Glittering.


    A building stood there, like a squatting golden lion.


    Chen Pingan wants to buy a boxing book.


    In the Immortal Realm, there are some immortal martial arts.


    It''s a pity that he only has spirit stones.


    In the immortal world, the value of spirit stones is very low, and there are only a small number of tens of millions of spirit stones.


    The best currency circulating in the fairy world is fairy crystal!


    Because after a person''s cultivation reaches the immortal level, what he absorbs is no longer spiritual energy, but immortal essence.


    Immortal crystal contains immortal essence.


    Although Chen Ping''an couldn''t afford it, he had to go in and have a look.


    He wanted to go in and see if there were any treasures that boosted his mind power.


    He has already inquired that with the improvement of cultivation, people''s mind power will increase.


    However, for some babies, after taking it, or wearing it, the power of mind can also be improved.


    He just wanted to go in and ask if there was such a baby.


    His mind power can only control one "silk thread", and it is still very difficult to control two "silk threads".


    But the second one can also move slightly at the same time.


    And if his mind power is doubled, he is likely to be able to control two "silk threads"!


    Think about it, a "silk thread" can make his attack so much stronger.


    What about two?


    What about three?


    Or, how about a dozen? !


    The consequences are unimaginable! !


    I am afraid that a single blow can kill an immortal! !

 Chapter 265： they are my pets

    Chen Pingan walked into the Immortal Treasure Pavilion.


    Looking at the situation here, he once again turned into a bumpkin.


    And he couldn''t bring the dog into the Immortal Treasure Pavilion, so he let the black dragons wait outside the door.


    The Fairy Treasure Pavilion is huge.


    Chen Pingan walked for a while before entering.


    Here, Chen Ping''an got up cautiously.


    There are so many powerful people in the immortal world that in the mortal world, he can still use the token to find a deacon or something. What he can do now is to queue up and ask about the situation at several counters.


    He couldn''t buy what he wanted, and hundreds of thousands of spirit stones were simply not enough.


    He just wanted to ask if there were any treasures that could improve the power of mind, and if so, how many fairy crystals would be needed.


    You can also ask if there is an immortal-grade boxing technique, and if so, he also asks how many immortal crystals are needed.


    As long as he knows the approximate value, he can set goals to make money in the future.


    As for how to make money, he hasn''t figured it out yet, but there is no way out, and he can also make alchemy, and it''s hard to say if he can earn some fairy crystals.


    When Chen Ping''an was busy queuing, outside the entrance of Xianbao Pavilion, Heilong was lying on the ground, doing nothing.


    Hei Long really wanted to walk around, and wanted to see the situation in the fairy world.


    But I remembered that Chen Ping''an had forgotten it once before, and Chen Ping''an was also unfamiliar here, so it finally suppressed his desire.


    Don''t be lost by Chen Ping''an again...


    It was lying on the ground honestly.


    It just lay on its stomach for a while, when a young man passing by suddenly stopped in front of it.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with this dog? There''s a sparrow on top of it but he ignores it?" The young man found this strange scene and felt very curious at the moment.


    If it were an ordinary dog, he would be too lazy to take care of it, but this dog is very strange. There is a sparrow standing above his head, but this dog is very strange.


    This got him interested.


    Ordinary dogs, I am afraid that they would have shaken their heads to get rid of the sparrows.


    This man was wearing a golden dress, and that outfit interprets what is called luxury.


    The material of his clothes is very special, and it looks like it can resist attacks.


    And there was a necklace hanging from his neck.


    If there is an array mage here, you will find that it turns out to be a precious array necklace. When the wearer is attacked, it will automatically activate the protective array to resist the attack.


    This man''s identity is not easy at first glance.


    Heilong glanced at the man, and seeing that he was only in the late stage of the Immortal Infant, he was too lazy to take a second look.


    After he became a dragon, his cultivation level directly reached the Immortal Spirit Realm, and soon after, it quickly broke through to the Immortal Yuan Realm.


    For it, a fairyland, very weak.


    Huofeng was even more lazy to look at this man.


    Huofeng''s strength is already in the Immortal Yuan Realm. Even if his cultivation base is a little weaker than Zhao Banqiao''s, it is still possible to press Zhao Banqiao to the ground with the power of his bloodline that is infinitely close to the phoenix.


    So it didn''t even look at the man directly.


    It was also because of feeling all this that the young man''s eyes became brighter.


    "This dog and sparrow are so smart, it must be not simple!"


    Just the black dog''s glance just now explained what it means to be contemptuous!


    Is this the intelligence of a dog without cultivation?


    And this sparrow, who has been standing on the dog''s head, motionless, when standing, as if he is the phoenix of the king of birds, very proud.


    Meng Fanyun looked around and found that there was no one nearby, so he tried to say: "Hey, can you hear me? Otherwise, you can go home with me, and I will make sure you don''t worry about eating and drinking in the future, how about that?"


    Meng Fanyun was very curious about these strange things. If it was a monster or a fairy, it wouldn''t care so much, but it wasn''t.


    Heilong listened to this, glanced at Meng Fanyun again, looked at his curious face, and was very contemptuous in his heart, but in the end he was too lazy to bother, pretended not to hear, and continued to lie on the ground and wait.


    Seeing that the black dog didn''t respond, Meng Fanyun raised his brows, approached, and reached out, wanting to touch the black dog and try to catch the sparrow on the black dog''s head.


    Heilong and Huofeng had been too lazy to pay attention to Meng Fanyun, but now they became angry when they saw that Meng Fanyun was going to touch them.


    grandma''s!


    The black dragon and the fire phoenix suddenly exuded dragon power and phoenix pressure, which acted on Meng Fanyun.


    However, in order not to attract too many people''s attention, they released the pressure and retracted into their bodies.


    But this time, they knew that Meng Fanyun had enough to drink a pot.


    As for this short-lived display of power, they can also be sure that they do not reach a certain level. Except for Meng Fanyun, the surroundings are very difficult to feel.


    Even if they are sensed, they are not tracked.


    In the depths of the Immortal Treasure Pavilion, an old man in seclusion suddenly widened his eyes.


    "This! Long Wei and Feng Ya?! The Immortal Emperor is here?!"


    He has personally come into contact with the dragon and phoenix raised by the Immortal Emperor, so he knows the dragon and the phoenix very well.


    He closed his eyes and felt his surroundings.


    But can''t find it.


    Therefore, he scratched his head.


    "Is the sense wrong? It''s not right..."


    At the gate of Xianbao Pavilion.


    At this moment, Meng Fanyun''s whole person seemed to have turned into a stone statue, standing stupidly, his eyes were already staring into bull''s eyes, and his mouth was wide open.


    "This this!!"


    He looked stupidly at the black dog and sparrow in front of him, his mind was numb.


    Just now, he felt like he had walked away from the gate of hell.


    Normal trip!


    At this moment, the cold sweat has wet his back!


    And that''s not why he was so shocked.


    But he knew what it felt like! !


    "Longwei and Fengyao!!"


    He clearly felt that the feeling was from the black dog and sparrow in front of him!


    And he, an immortal beast lover, once tried to approach the dragon and phoenix of the Immortal Emperor.


    At that time, he felt this feeling!


    He took two steps back, breathing heavily.


    The feet are already a little soft.


    Is the dog and the sparrow in front of me the dragon and the phoenix raised by the Immortal Emperor? !


    But how is this possible! !


    He has heard that it can transform into a human being, and it transforms into a dog and a sparrow. What the **** is this? !


    And when he still didn''t understand what was going on, at this moment, a voice sounded.


    "Boy, if you don''t want to die! Get the **** out of here!"


    Black Dragon cursed.


    As soon as the voice sounded, Meng Fanyun took a step back again.


    "You! What the **** is going on with you!"


    At this moment, Meng Fanyun still asked bravely.


    It''s just that he just finished asking, at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded at the gate of Xianbao Pavilion.


    "Brother, what''s wrong?"


    The voice was so warm.


    Meng Fanyun looked at it.


    It was a handsome man about the same age as him.


    Chen Ping''an walked down the steps, stood in front of the black dog, looked at Meng Fanyun, and said with a smile, "This brother, this is my pet, just tell me anything."


    As soon as these words came out, Meng Fanyun was dumbfounded.


    You... your pet? !


    (.;©b;:yi:;©b;.)

 Chapter 266： Im just like a douchebag?

    Chen Ping''an didn''t know what was going on, but as soon as he came out, he saw Meng Fanyun yelling at the black dragons.


    He was thinking, could it be that the black dragons accidentally spoke and were heard?


    Meng Fanyun stared at Chen Ping''an with wide eyes, and asked incredulously, "You said they were your pets just now?!"


    Meng Fanyun had already glanced at Chen Ping''an a few times.


    I found myself looking at Chen Ping''an a little familiar.


    But I can''t remember where I saw it.


    In short, he can conclude that Chen Ping''an is definitely not an Immortal Emperor.


    He has seen the Immortal Emperor.


    As far as looks are concerned, Chen Ping''an and Immortal Emperor are completely different from each other, and they don''t look alike at all.


    The height doesn''t match either, Immortal Emperor is taller than Chen Ping''an.


    Body shape doesn''t match either.


    Therefore, he decided that Chen Ping''an was not an immortal emperor.


    He also saw Chen Ping''an''s cultivation and was distracted.


    But he can be sure that this cultivation base is absolutely fake!


    If this is true, he can wash his hair upside down, even if he is standing upside down!


    Like this black dog sparrow, there must be treasures hiding their cultivation.


    Chen Pingan nodded and said, "Yes, they are all monsters. Under my training, they also learned to speak, so there is no need to make a fuss."


    Chen Ping''an felt that Meng Fanyun should have heard the black dragons talking like this.


    Meng Fanyun''s eyes widened when Chen Ping''an confirmed.


    Who is this guy? !


    He can be 100% sure that these black dogs and sparrows are definitely dragons and phoenixes!


    It felt like he was very familiar just now, and he couldn''t be wrong!


    He looked at Chen Ping''an seriously and decided that Chen Ping''an was not simple.


    "That''s right! Immortal Emperor Batian is about to go to the God Realm. Maybe he will leave that dragon and phoenix to the new Immortal Emperor! So, this person who looks about the same age as me is probably the new Immortal Emperor. people?!"


    Thinking of this, he thought of a piece of news he heard not long ago.


    I heard that Yue Donglai brought back some young geniuses from the mortal world and tried his best to cultivate them.


    He looked at Chen Ping''an''s cultivation base, and combined with Chen Ping''s situation, this was completely in line!


    "Could it be that he was brought back from the mortal world by the new Immortal Emperor?"


    Meng Fanyun blinked, decided to ask, and said, "Brother, are you from the mortal world?"


    As soon as the words were over, Meng Fanyun stared at Chen Ping''an, not letting go of a single expression.


    Chen Ping''an seemed quite normal a moment ago, but at this moment, he was stunned when he heard Meng Fanyun''s words.


    I wipe!


    How did this guy know? !


    Chen Pingan quickly looked at Heilong and Huofeng.


    "It''s not that these two guys missed their mouths and told this person?"


    Meng Fanyun had been staring at Chen Ping''an carefully, but at this moment, his eyes lit up when he saw that Chen Ping''an''s expression changed.


    "I guessed it?!"


    Meng Fanyun took a deep breath and looked at Chen Ping''an''s eyes differently.


    He also heard that the newly promoted Immortal Emperor worked hard to cultivate the people he liked, to the extent that he did his best to cultivate them.


    Because of this, when he learned that the newly promoted Immortal Emperor would also go to the secret realm of the experience soon, he also began to prepare.


    When I came out of this trip, I just wanted to go to the Alchemist Guild to buy some elixir to practice.


    But he never expected to meet Chen Pingan here!


    "The new immortal emperor directly transforms the dragon and phoenix and follows him, so how much does the immortal emperor value him?!"


    Meng Fanyun looked at Chen Ping''an''s eyes and became mysterious.


    He began to think that Chen Ping''an''s cultivation was real, after all, he had just come up from the mortal world.


    But he knows that this cultivation base will not last long, and I am afraid that it will break through soon, after all, there are so many resources tilted.


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan decided that it was the black dragons who leaked some news. After thinking about it, he could only smile bitterly and say, "To be honest, I do come from the mortal world."


    Having said that, Chen Ping''an repeated the excuse he told others not long ago.


    Said that he was caught in the fairyland by a bad immortal, and he was still unfamiliar.


    It''s just that Meng Fanyun''s brain is not enough after listening to it.


    Bad fairy?


    Brother, are you really saying that Immortal Emperor!


    Meng Fanyun decided that Chen Ping''an didn''t want to reveal his identity, so he just made up the reasons.


    Of course, this reason is still persuasive, and it also explains that he is a mortal.


    But you can''t lie to him.


    At this time, Chen Pingan also tried to ask: "By the way, how did you know that I am a mortal, brother?"


    Meng Fanyun smiled and said, "Brother, you look just like you, and your cultivation is only in the state of distraction."


    Meng Fanyun felt that Chen Ping''an didn''t want to reveal his identity, so he pretended not to know, otherwise it would not be good to just reveal it.


    Chen Pingan was stunned when he heard this.


    I wiped, I thought the black dragons were leaking their mouths!


    Do you just feel emotions?


    Do I just look like a douchebag? !


    Chen Pingan was speechless.


    I had known him to ask Meng Fanyun why he asked like this...


    Chen Ping''an didn''t want to stay here, anyway, he had already inquired about the price of the items he wanted.


    The Immortal Treasure Pavilion does have two items that he needs.


    A copy of the Immortal Grade Boxing Technique, the level is only considered to be upper-middle, and requires 5,000 Immortal Crystals!


    And the treasure he most wanted to improve his mind power, there is also here, called Immortal Soul Wood!


    But it is very precious.


    It was 100,000 Immortal Crystals!


    He has already inquired about the exchange ratio of Lingshi and Immortal Crystal.


    One hundred high-grade spirit stones can only be exchanged for one immortal crystal!


    And he only has hundreds of thousands of inferior spirit stones!


    You must know that the gap between the inferior spirit stones and the superior spirit stones is terrifyingly large!


    If he wants to get this kind of baby, he has to find a way to make money!


    Chen Pingan looked at Meng Fanyun and said, "Brother, I''m still busy, so I''ll leave first, goodbye!"


    Chen Pingan didn''t want to stay with Meng Fanyun anymore.


    The relationship between the two is not good, and the lies he told are of little significance to people who don''t know much.


    Anyway, the black dragon did not reveal his identity.


    But Meng Fanyun rolled his eyes after hearing this and said, "Brother, you said that you were just arrested in the Immortal Realm, so I wonder if you have a place to live? You and I hit it off. If you really don''t have a place to go, you can live in my mansion."


    Meng Fanyun made up his mind instantly.


    Since Chen Ping''an is so favored by the new Immortal Emperor, if he has a chance, of course he has to deal with such an existence.


    So he tried to ask.


    When Chen Ping''an heard this, he said directly: "No need, I have already joined the Zhao family."


    This is also a small round of his lie.


    If I meet Meng Fanyun at the Zhao family in the future, it will be easy to explain.


    But Meng Fanyun''s eyes widened after hearing this.


    Zhao family? !


    Good guy, when did the Zhao family have a good relationship with a person of this status? !


    He thought of a possibility. Maybe someone in the Zhao family recognized Chen Ping''an''s identity and invited Chen Ping''an in advance!

 Chapter 267： How much higher am I?

    After Chen Ping''an finished speaking, he determined the direction and walked to the other side.


    Just now he asked the steward of Xianbao Pavilion, which place in the city is better to earn Xianjing.


    Although he felt that the other party would not say it, he also tried to ask.


    Unexpectedly, the other party actually said it.


    It is said that there is a place where there is a battle pool, where you can earn fairy crystals.


    As for what was going on there, Chen Ping''an didn''t know.


    But listening to the word Zhanchi, it must be a fight.


    It is very likely that the fairy crystals are obtained by fighting.


    He happens to be free, so he can go and have a look.


    Maybe he really has any way to earn fairy crystals, it''s hard to say.


    There''s nothing to lose by looking at it anyway. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Meng Fanyun stood still, looking at Chen Ping''an''s back.


    He stayed where he was thinking.


    He finally met Chen Ping''an here, and he couldn''t leave after a face-to-face meeting.


    This is really against God''s good chance.


    That''s right, so many people passed by here, but he was the only one who discovered the extraordinaryness of the black dog and the sparrow, and finally met Chen Ping''an and guessed Chen''s identity.


    This is definitely arranged by God!


    "He said just now that he has something to do, and he doesn''t know what it is. Why don''t I just follow me secretly?"


    Meng Fanyun felt that this was a bit unkind, but he didn''t do it, I''m sorry for God''s arrangement!


    good!


    Sneak around and have a look!


    Chen Pingan walked for a while and finally arrived at his destination. .


    At this moment, in front of him is a building like a Roman battlefield!


    Looking at this building, Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up, feeling very magical.


    It''s so similar to the Roman battle field.


    He looked towards the entrance.


    There are a lot of people coming in and out there, everyone.


    There are people who look rich.


    There are also some people who seem to have developed limbs.


    There are also old people and children.


    Chen Ping''an walked over and followed.


    This is a channel.


    The passage is a little dark, extending to the end of the passage.


    At the end, there are several people guarding, and a table is placed there.


    An old man sat on the table.


    Everyone walking up will respectfully take out the spirit stone and give it to the old man.


    Chen Ping''an stepped forward and asked, "Senior, I''m new here, I don''t know how many spirit stones are needed to enter it?"


    The old man said, "One thousand spirit stones per person."


    Chen Pingan nodded and quickly took out a thousand spirit stones.


    A thousand spirit stones are not many.


    It''s just that after he handed over the spirit stone and just wanted to go in, the old man looked at the dog and sparrow behind Chen Ping''an, frowned and asked, "Is this your pet?"


    Chen Pingan nodded.


    "They can''t go in unless they give another two thousand spirit stones."


    The old man felt that the black dog and the sparrow were very strange, and the sparrow stood on the dog''s head. The strangest thing was that they didn''t have any cultivation.


    And what he said was also a rule, no matter what kind of creature, you have to pay enough money to go in.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t lack this spiritual stone either. He nodded and took out two thousand spiritual stones and handed them over.


    When the old man saw that Chen Ping''an really gave the black dog and the sparrow a spirit stone, he felt that the black dog and the sparrow were even more strange.


    After handing over the spirit stone, Chen Ping''an passed the guard and walked inside.


    And just as he took a step, a loud sound instantly hit his eardrums.


    Very noisy all around.


    Many people are applauding.


    Chen Pingan looked around, his eyes lit up.


    In front of him, there is a big ring at this time.


    There was a man and a monster fighting on the arena at this time.


    This monster is very strange. It is not very big, just like an elephant.


    This is a tiger.


    It''s just that this tiger is different from normal tigers.


    It has dark purple hair, an iron horn on top of its head, and extremely sharp claws on its limbs, which are actually golden.


    The arena is huge, big enough to run a marathon on it.


    On the edge of the ring, there was a light screen surrounding it, and it turned out to be a formation, as if to prevent the monsters from running out.


    As for the outside of the arena, it is the viewing seat.


    These spectator seats are ladder-shaped, extending to high.


    At this moment, the spectator seats were almost full, and everyone stared at the ring and shouted loudly.


    "Kill him! Kill him!"


    "Kill it! Kill it!"


    "......"


    Hearing these voices, Chen Pingan frowned.


    These people actually want that person to be killed?


    It seems that there is a stake involved here.


    Otherwise, it would not be so maddened and want people to die.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes swept around.


    He found a place to bet.


    Just above the entrance.


    "Could it be that when the steward said that he could earn immortal crystals, he asked me to make a bet to earn it? It''s just not right. The steward also said that he can earn it by his strength, and if he has strength, he can earn it."


    Just thinking of this, Chen Pingan quickly looked towards the arena.


    "Could it be that, if you survive a battle with monsters, you can earn fairy crystals?!"


    Chen Ping''an narrowed his eyes, and his eyes swept around again.


    He found that there was another opening opposite the entrance.


    But very few people go there.


    The people who went there were wearing relatively simple clothes, and their bodies were very strong, similar to the middle-aged ones in the ring.


    Chen Pingan took the black dragons and walked there.


    Go see what''s going on there.


    After he moved, Meng Fanyun, who was hiding at the entrance, also quietly followed Chen Ping''an''s footsteps and walked there.


    Meng Fanyun watched Chen Ping''an enter the battle pool, and thought that Chen Ping''an wanted to watch others fight, or bet on Xianjing.


    At this moment, watching Chen Ping''an walk towards the entrance to the battle, he couldn''t react.


    Is this going to the ring? !


    At the entrance here, Chen Ping''an stopped and looked inside.


    It''s just that the passage is quite long, and there is a turn, and he doesn''t know what''s going on inside.


    After thinking for a while, he gritted his teeth and walked inside.


    He also went in to have a look, thinking that if he didn''t go in, he wouldn''t give it out.


    After walking for a while and turning a corner, Chen Pingan finally appeared in a hall.


    There are not many people in this hall, and at the end of the hall, there are several rooms without doors.


    Chen Ping''an did not enter those rooms, but stood here in the hall, looking at one side of the wall.


    On the wall is a piece of paper full of letters.


    There are some rules for participating in the battle written on it.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up and he began to study.


    "The first rule, to participate in the battle, sign the life and death certificate first!"


    Seeing this in the first sentence, Chen Pingan''s face became solemn.


    Is the death rate high?


    Chen Pingan looked down.


    See how to participate and how to earn money.


    After studying it again, Chen Pingan also studied and understood the rules here.


    It really depends on fighting to make money.


    Participating in battle is to fight monsters.


    You can choose to fight at the same level, or fight at a higher level.


    Fighting at the same level is fighting against monsters with the same cultivation.


    Go inside without wearing anything protective.


    The weapons given are still stipulated here in the battle pool. If the weapon is damaged in the battle, there will be no more weapons, and you have to fight the monsters hand-to-hand.


    Because after entering, only if one party dies, the big formation will be unraveled!


    The same level of battle, generally get a lower reward.


    A single piece of fairy crystal.


    The next level of battle, if you win, you can have ten immortal crystals.


    The bigger the realm, the one hundred immortal crystals.


    When he saw this, Chen Ping''an was stunned.


    "Uh, I seem to have come to the right place! How many levels have I passed?!"


    Chen Ping''an''s face became strange.

 Chapter 268： Are you looking for a draw?

    Chen Ping''an''s face was strange.


    At this moment, the whole family of the steward has been blessed.


    For him, this is simply a good place to earn immortal crystals!


    He doesn''t know what his specific strength is now.


    But he can be sure.


    You can at least reach three major levels!


    He is not afraid of monsters in the fusion realm.


    He is not afraid of the monsters that cross the Tribulation Realm.


    Even with the Mahayana monsters, he felt that he had the power to fight.


    Maybe even an immortal-level monster, he may also be able to kill!


    After all, he slapped three Zhao Mafan who were likely to be the fairyland.


    It shows that his attack also has an effect on the fairyland.


    Chen Pingan was excited.


    Start counting.


    A small realm is ten immortal crystals, and a large realm is a hundred immortal crystals.


    Then if he goes beyond the three realms, is it three hundred immortal crystals?


    Or some more?


    Chen Pingan felt that there might be more.


    He looked at a room and walked directly into it.


    And when he entered, Meng Fanyun, who was secretly following, also came out.


    "He seems to really want to be in the ring! He also does such a dangerous thing? Just for Xianjing?"


    "It doesn''t seem possible. Immortal crystals are important for life? And he shouldn''t be short of fairy crystals! Is it for experience? But experience can''t come to the battle pool to experience."


    He heard his parents say that the battle pool is very dark here.


    Occasionally operate.


    There are indeed geniuses among human beings, and some geniuses meet people of the same realm, and it is enough to fight a few.


    But are there no monsters?


    There are monsters too!


    Some monsters have blood!


    The battle pool was jointly created by the five great immortals.


    The power is very large, and the background is also very strong.


    There are countless fairy beasts under his hands.


    You can use any fairy beast you want.


    Meng Fanyun frowned, Chen Ping''an had already entered, and he was someone who followed secretly, so he couldn''t stop him if he wanted to.


    However, he still walked to the door of the room where Chen Ping''an went, ready to eavesdrop.


    At this moment, when Chen Ping''an walked in, there was no one here.


    The middle-aged man sitting in front.


    "Hello, senior." Chen Ping''an stepped forward and shouted, bowing towards the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man sitting in front looked like he was in his forties, quite serious.


    Chen Ping''an felt that at this age in the Immortal Realm, his cultivation base should be at the Immortal level, so it is normal to call him a senior.


    The middle-aged nodded, his eyes swept over Chen Ping''an a few times.


    When he saw that Chen Ping''an was just a distraction period, he frowned.


    He has been working here for so long, and he has never seen such a person here.


    In the Immortal Realm, as long as there is some talent, it will not stay in the distraction period in his twenties.


    He wondered if Chen Ping''an had concealed his cultivation with his treasure.


    It is very likely to deceive Xianjing!


    Must check it out!


    The middle-aged nodded to Chen Ping''an, and then said, "Want to participate in the battle?"


    Chen Pingan nodded and said, "Battle at the same level."


    The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and said, "Okay, but before participating, we have to check it carefully, don''t you mind?"


    "I don''t mind." Chen Pingan shook his head.


    He also knew what the other party meant.


    I''m just afraid that his cultivation will be fake.


    However, today the King of Heaven is here, and he is also distracted.


    The middle-aged nodded, and then began to follow the process.


    First take out a piece of paper and ask Chen Pingan to sign the life and death certificate.


    Then he took out a box and said, "Before entering, you must hand over items such as the ring to us for safekeeping."


    Chen Ping''an nodded, took off the accept ring, and put it into the box in the middle-aged man''s hand.


    The middle-aged put away the box, then walked to Chen Pingan and started a comprehensive inspection.


    He groped for Chen Ping''an, looking for a treasure with hidden strength.


    In the fairy world, there is only one kind of baby that can hide its strength.


    That is a spar.


    He groped for Chen Ping''an, but found nothing.


    At this time, he began to take out a crystal ball and circled around Chen Ping''an. When he saw that the ball had no light, he frowned.


    Is there really no hidden cultivation base? !


    It seemed he was overthinking.


    After the inspection, the middle-aged man sat down and glanced at the life and death certificate signed by Chen Ping''an.


    When he saw the name, he was startled.


    Zhen Xanteng... Really hurts? ?


    "Okay, go inside and wait until you hear someone calling you to go to the arena, then go to the arena again." The middle-aged pointed to the small passage leading to the arena and said.


    Chen Ping''an nodded, then looked at the black dog and said, "Go out and find a place to stay."


    After hearing this, Heilong and Huofeng nodded and walked in the same direction.


    The sitting middle-aged man just saw the black dog and the sparrow on the black dog''s head.


    However, I didn''t find that they had cultivation, I just found it strange.


    Seeing them so spiritual at this moment, I couldn''t help but startled.


    Chen Pingan walked into the small passage and walked towards the ring.


    After Chen Ping''an left, the middle-aged sitting took out a token and entered immortal energy into it.


    A line of font appears on the token.


    "Zhen Xanteng, the first level of distraction, fighting at the same level, may be a relatively talented person, and arranges a monster that is stronger in the distraction period."


    After fiddling, the middle-aged waited quietly for the next person.


    The black dragons stopped as soon as they left the door of the room, and looked at Meng Fanyun on the side.


    "Boy, are you looking for a draw?" Heilong said directly.


    Meng Fanyun''s mouth twitched desperately when he heard this.


    Chen Pingan walked along the trail for a while, and finally walked up a small staircase.


    When he finished the stairs, he finally appeared in a huge hall.


    As soon as I entered here, the surroundings started to be noisy.


    This is the middle of the battlefield.


    connected to the outside.


    Looking down, you can see the ring below.


    Chen Pingan looked around.


    A few people sat and waited beside him.


    He couldn''t see the cultivation of these people, but he seemed to be a little nervous, and some people were still shaking.


    Chen Pingan sat quietly while watching the situation in the ring below.


    After several battles, three humans defeated the monsters.


    But he also saw two people being swallowed by the monster with his own eyes.


    However.


    In the surrounding audience, a large number of people applauded.


    It seems that monsters are their compatriots.


    Only then did he realize that the title of compatriot, in the eyes of some people, in front of Xianjing, turned out to be worthless.


    Chen Pingan waited for a while, and after another person died below, he finally heard someone calling him from the front.


    "Next, Zhen Danteng!" An old man in front shouted.


    Hearing the shout, Chen Pingan walked up.


    The old man glanced at Chen Ping''an, and with a single move, various weapons floated in front of him, "Choose one."


    Chen Pingan took a sword at random.


    "Go down." The old man said again.


    Chen Ping''an nodded, and after watching the formation disappear, he flew off the ring.


    And as soon as he landed, the huge and noisy venue suddenly fell silent.


    Then, a voice resounded throughout the venue.


    "This kid is distracted and chose to fight at the same level. You can place your bets!"


    As soon as the voice passed, the people watching on the field began to discuss.


    For a time, there was a commotion all over again.


    "A layer of distraction?!"


    "Good guy, I haven''t seen such a weak person come to the battle pool for a long time."


    "Buy this kid to die!"


    "This kind of hooded blue, who has cultivated for so long and is still in this state, is definitely not talented. If he encounters a monster of the same level, he is likely to die. After all, monsters may also have more talent than him, so buying him will definitely kill him. stable."


    "Hey, it''s hard to say, maybe this kid was directed and acted by Zhan Chi and they just wanted us to buy this kid to die! I''ll do the opposite!"


    Chen Pingan listened to the voices of a group of people and shook his head.


    At this moment, he felt that he had no acquaintances, and he couldn''t let acquaintances make bets, which was a bit of a loss.


    He can be sure that he will win, and if someone helps him bet more, he will definitely earn more.

 Chapter 269： Over two big realms

    There is no need for a group of people to all bet there.


    When it is possible to place a bet, the people of the battle pool will send a lot of people to fly around.


    When you see someone placing a bet, they fly over, put away the spirit stone or fairy crystal, and write a special note for him.


    In fact, many people here know that the battle pool can be manipulated here.


    But even knowing that, many people still want to gamble.


    After all, the probability of trading is relatively small, and not every game is trading.


    So bet, there is still a 50% probability of winning.


    Depends on how lucky you are.


    Chen Pingan stood there for a while, and after about 30 seconds, the bet was also closed.


    At this moment, the sound that resounded throughout the venue just now sounded again.


    "Okay, let''s get started!"


    The sound is over.


    At the ring, a black hole suddenly appeared.


    The next moment, a monster came out of it.


    This is also a tiger-shaped monster.


    It is a bit like an ordinary tiger, except that it has extremely strong muscles, reddish fur, and golden eyes.


    This monster is also a distraction.


    After this monster appeared, various voices began to sound on the field.


    "Bite this kid!"


    "kill him!"


    "Fuck him!"


    "..."


    Half of the people believed that Chen Ping''an would die, and hoped that Chen Ping''an would die so that they could win the bet.


    There are also some cheering for Chen Ping''an, but their voices are slightly lower.


    In a corner, Meng Fanyun''s face was strange at this moment, staying with Heilong and the others.


    He was threatened by the black dragons just now.


    And he was forced to bet three hundred immortal crystals, betting that Chen Ping''an would live.


    "Remember to see my master later, what should I say?" Heilong said coldly.


    Meng Fanyun twitched the corner of his mouth and nodded obediently, "I know, I''ll tell you later, you borrowed three hundred fairy crystals from me, and the ones you won will be given directly to your master..."


    After Hei Long heard this, he did not speak any more.


    But Meng Fanyun couldn''t stand the loneliness, and tried to ask: "Two bosses...Are you the dragon and the phoenix raised by the Immortal Emperor?"


    Heilong glanced at Meng Fanyun and said, "The Immortal Emperor? The Immortal Emperor is not worthy of me."


    Meng Fanyun was stunned after hearing this.


    its not right!


    Are you not the dragon and phoenix raised by the Immortal Emperor? !


    Am I wrong? !


    Meng Fanyun suddenly became confused.


    If the black dragons are not, then Chen Ping''an is not what he thought!


    Heilong glanced at Meng Fanyun and felt that as a loyal little subordinate, he should share the pressure for his master.


    In order to make Chen Ping''an think less about the stories of cheating people, it directly said: "To tell you the truth, my master is stronger than the Immortal Emperor, and the real body is in the God Realm above the Immortal Realm. Now you see my master''s body, it is temporary. Capture a junior from the Zhao family."


    Meng Fanyun was still thinking about the identity of Chen Ping''an, when he heard Heilong''s words, he was stunned.


    God...the existence above the realm of the gods? !


    Moreover, he also captured the body of a junior from the Zhao family? !


    Huofeng listened to Heilong''s words and stayed for a while.


    I rub it, Heilong, have you been with the master too much, and you have begun to learn to fool people? !


    "To be honest with you, I think you still have a good relationship with me. I''ll give you a chance."


    "My master first came to Immortal Realm, and he lacks immortal crystals. If you have the opportunity, you can secretly send him some immortal crystals. Remember to send him some immortal crystals in secret. When you send them out, it is best if my master can''t refuse. In this case, once you are valued by my master, keep you safe. soaring."


    "One more thing, what I told you, remember not to tell my master, let alone tell him that you already know his identity, otherwise it will implicate me."


    Meng Fanyun''s brain was still buzzing when he heard this.


    But he was also clever, and quickly thanked Heilong, "Thank you for your guidance, Senior Long!"


    Heilong smiled inwardly.


    In fact, it mainly didn''t want to see Chen Ping''an busy earning immortal crystals every day, so he decided to help Chen Ping''an.


    "It''s not a small matter. You can find a way to please my master yourself. Remember, he lacks immortal crystals!"


    Heilong said with a humanized expression on his face.


    Meng Fanyun nodded seriously.


    The most in their family is Xianjing!


    In the entire city, the other forces combined may not necessarily have their families rich.


    After listening to Heilong''s words, he also looked at the ring at this time, and his eyes changed when he looked at Chen Ping''an.


    "The master of the God Realm! Tsk tsk, you have to take a good look at how he fights!"


    in the ring.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes narrowed at this moment, and the whole person became serious.


    He didn''t dare to be careless, or he would be useless if he died.


    And in the mortal world, he still has a fianc¨¦e waiting to be married.


    As soon as this tiger-shaped monster appeared, its eyes were filled with killing intent.


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an was extremely cautious, there was a hint of playfulness in his eyes.


    This kid looks weak.


    Then, it ran towards Chen Ping''an quickly.


    It was very fast, and it approached Chen Pingan in the blink of an eye.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up when he saw the speed of this monster being so slow.


    He was not careless, he directly used the technique of standing up and stepped back a little.


    He intends to use the power of heaven and earth, and decides to hide his strongest means of attack.


    After going backwards, he began to display the swordsmanship that he had realized not long ago.


    He narrowed his eyes and waved forward.


    The next moment, a light flashed by.


    The monster saw that Chen Ping''an had retreated a long way in the blink of an eye, and was stunned for a moment.


    Before he could react at the moment, he found that a sword light had approached it.


    A stab.


    The monster didn''t have time to dodge and was directly hit by the attack.


    In this way, the whole monster beast, directly from the middle, is divided into two!


    As soon as this scene happened, the noisy field fell silent in vain.


    Where the bet was placed, the staff of the battle pool who knew the situation of the monster were all stunned.


    And after one move to get the monster, the corner of Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched.


    "A piece of fairy crystal! Hehe, keep working!"


    Chen Pingan was already thinking about how he made a lot of money.


    But what he didn''t know was that the staff of Zhanchi started to stare at him, all with doubts on their faces.


    Because they clearly saw that the power of Chen Ping''an''s blow completely reached the realm of calamity!


    This attack on his mother definitely exceeded two realms!


    This kid must be hiding his cultivation! !


    Not only the people in Zhanchi think so, but also a group of people around.


    There are so many people who can surpass two realms!


    Many people who bet on Chen Ping''an''s death started shouting at this moment.


    Talk about the battle pool.


    After the battle, Chen Ping''an ignored the people around him and flew back to his previous position.


    Then follow the passage, go back to the room just now, and get your belongings.


    It''s just that when he arrived here, he found a few people here.


    These people were still staring at him.

 Chapter 270： Brother, I have a way to make money

    Chen Pingan frowned as he looked at the people here.


    He also found that among these people, there was an old man who looked very expert. He was wearing a white robe and looked a little cold.


    "Little friend, your strength is good." The old man smiled when he saw Chen Ping''an.


    The cold person smiles, but it gives people a sense of disobedience.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the battle of these people, thinking that he should not be reneging on a debt for a piece of immortal crystal. After all, in such a large battle pool, it would be a bit stingy to renege on a debt for a piece of immortal crystal.


    Chen Ping''an could only follow the other party''s words, nodded humbly and said, "It''s okay."


    The old man''s name is Sun Chen, and he is the person in charge of Zhan Chi here.


    His eyes swept across Chen Ping''an, and found that he had never seen Chen Ping''an in the city.


    But oddly enough, it always felt a little familiar.


    He felt that Chen Pingan was probably hiding his cultivation.


    You know, Chen Ping''an''s blow just now directly reached the Mahayana realm. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    A person who is distracted at one level, with one blow, has such strength?


    And he came here in person with only one purpose.


    That is to find out the situation of Chen Ping''an.


    If Chen Ping''an still wants to participate in the battle, and wants to earn immortal crystals crazily, then he has to weigh Chen Ping''s identity.


    Check carefully how Chen Pingan concealed his cultivation.


    If they can''t check it out, and Chen Ping''an''s identity is not very big, then they can only operate in secret.


    It is impossible to keep Chen Pingan earning immortal crystals all the time.


    Of course, it is mainly combined with the situation of a group of people betting.


    If a group of people prefers the situation of Chen Ping''an''s death, they will definitely not secretly manipulate and let a more terrifying monster kill Chen Ping''an, and they can''t wait to arrange a dying monster.


    Sun Chen continued: "I don''t know which force the little friend is from?"


    Chen Pingan listened to this and said truthfully, "It''s from the Zhao family."


    Sun Chen''s eyes narrowed.


    Zhao family?


    That''s fine.


    "Okay, I still have something to do. I''ll leave first." After Sun Chen obtained the main information of Chen Ping''an, he disappeared directly on the spot.


    However, there are still a few middle-aged people left here.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Sun Chen and left, feeling a little confused.


    Chen Ping''an also glanced at the other people who stayed here, but he didn''t have the idea of ??chatting with them. Instead, he looked at the middle-aged man who checked him just now, and said with a smile: "Senior, I won, my items and rewards, Can you take it away?"


    The middle-aged nodded, took out Chen Ping''an''s acceptance ring, handed it back to Chen Ping''an, and took out a piece of immortal crystal and handed it to Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the so-called fairy crystal and looked at it.


    This is a bar-shaped crystal that is as long as an index finger and as thick as two fingers.


    The crystals are not crystal clear, but extremely cloudy, as if they are stuffed with paste.


    Chen Pingan collected the fairy crystals, and did not prepare for the next battle immediately.


    Instead, take your own things and go outside.


    He had to find someone to help him place the bet.


    It''s really not much to earn immortal crystals by fighting alone.


    But if someone makes a bet for him, hey, that''s double the profit.


    And the more immortal crystals, the faster he earns.


    He thought about it, he didn''t know anyone in the Immortal Realm, and the only one he could trust was to go back to Zhao''s house to find the two brothers and sisters.


    The sitting middle-aged man was a little stunned as he watched Chen Ping''an take the good things and leave.


    He thought that Chen Pingan would continue.


    After all, the power of a single blow has surpassed two realms. If you directly challenge the two realms and win the next battle, you will get three hundred immortal crystals directly.


    And now, this guy just took the good stuff and left?


    Just for a fairy crystal?


    So easy to satisfy?


    If only his mother-in-law could be so easily satisfied.


    Chen Pingan went out to the viewing area.


    His eyes swept around and found the black dragons.


    But his eyes were dull for a moment.


    "Hey, why is this kid with them?"


    Chen Pingan discovered that Meng Fanyun was staying with Heilong.


    Chen Pingan stepped forward, frowning a little.


    Meng Fanyun stared at the exit over there after Chen Ping''an''s battle was over.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an at this moment, a dog-legged smile appeared on his face.


    Chen Ping''an''s random blow just now, the power directly surpassed two great realms!


    This has captured a body of a distracted period, and it has reached this level. What else can it be if it is not almighty?


    He has to listen to Heilong''s words carefully and lick this existence!


    And this existence lacks immortal crystals, right? I just don''t lack immortal crystals!


    Chen Pingan frowned slightly, walked to Meng Fanyun, and glanced at the black dragons.


    He didn''t want to have too much friendship with Meng Fanyun, after all, he just lied to Meng Fanyun not long ago.


    The relationship is deep, and it will be embarrassing to meet him at Zhao''s house.


    When Meng Fanyun saw Chen Ping''an approaching, he stood up immediately, and almost blurted out the word "senior".


    Fortunately, he was pressed down.


    "Brother, you... a dog is really amazing. When you got to the ring, you borrowed three hundred immortal crystals from me and asked me to make a bet for you."


    When it came to "dog", Meng Fanyun almost couldn''t go on, it was an insult to Long, but he couldn''t help it, he had to pretend he didn''t know anything.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an suddenly became sluggish.


    What? !


    Heilong glanced at Meng Fanyun at this moment.


    Meng Fanyun instantly understood, took out three hundred immortal crystals, and handed them to Chen Ping''an.


    "Brother, here it is, I actually have 600 immortal crystals on me. I gambled all of them, and I also won 300 immortal crystals, so the extra win is yours."


    Looking at the pile of immortal crystals, Chen Ping''an was confused.


    Does this work too?


    Chen Pingan glanced at Meng Fanyun and then at Heilong.


    While looking at Heilong, Heilong suddenly winked at Chen Ping''an, as if to say, "Master, this guy is taking a big bite!"


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up when he saw Heilong like this.


    "It''s so embarrassing, but brother, if you say that you have made money, then I will be disrespected."


    Chen Ping''an is short of immortal crystals, how can you not want this immortal crystal delivered to your door?


    But when he looked at Meng Fanyun, he felt that this guy was too naive.


    Do you believe what a dog says?


    Meng Fanyun seemed to know what Chen Ping''an was saying, and at this time, according to Heilong''s instructions, he said: "Brother, your dog is really amazing, and you are guaranteed to be very strong with your dog''s life, so I took a bet. Well, when I think about it now, I''m still a little scared, until I see brother, you kill that monster with one blow, and the power has surpassed two major realms, then I know that I made the right bet."


    what!


    Crossed two big realms?


    How powerful is my random blow just now? !


    Chen Ping''an listened to these words, and when he looked at Meng Fanyun, a ray of light flashed in his eyes.


    "This kid can use it!"


    He came out to find someone to help make a bet, and this Meng Fanyun was delivered to the door.


    Since the relationship was settled, and he couldn''t get rid of it, he could only continue to deepen the relationship.


    And he was not afraid that Meng Fanyun would run away with the spirit stone. There were black dragons and they looked at Meng Fanyun. If this kid escaped with the won fairy crystal, he would just catch him and beat him.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "Brother, I have a way to earn immortal crystals, I wonder if you are interested?"

 Chapter 271： Master, please stop bragging

    Meng Fanyun nodded quickly after listening to Chen Ping''an''s words.


    Chen Ping''an said: "With my strength, it is not a problem to go to the two major realms. Even if I encounter the first floor of the fairy baby, I can kill it."


    "I''ll take part in the battle of a big realm later. Even if they send monsters with stronger bloodlines, I can kill them. And the way I said to earn fairy crystals is to let you hold these fairy crystals and spirit stones for me. , go and bet on me alive."


    As Chen Pingan said, he directly took out all his wealth and stuffed it into Meng Fanyun''s hands.


    Meng Fanyun nodded quickly, "Yes! Since you are so strong, brother, then this matter is stable!"


    When he heard that Chen Ping''an didn''t even pay attention to the immortal infant, Meng Fanyun was full of admiration for Chen Ping''an.


    I thought to myself.


    This is really the power of the gods!


    Using a distracted body at will, you can have such a powerful power, there is no one!


    Seeing Meng Fanyun''s cooperation so much, Chen Ping''an laughed heartily.


    After the discussion, Chen Pingan asked Huofeng to stay beside Meng Fanyun.


    He walked towards the entrance.


    At the same time, he also brought the black dragon.


    Entering the passage, Chen Ping''an peeked at Meng Fanyun, and when he saw that he was still sitting there, he looked at Heilong and said, "What did you tell him not long ago?"


    Heilong said: "Master, I told this kid that you are a strong person above the realm of the gods, and took away the body of a kid from the Zhao family, so that he could bet on fairy crystals. I also threatened him and pretended not to. Knowing your strength, you also threatened him not to tell others, so the master doesn''t have to lie to him again."


    Chen Ping''an listened to this, his eyes flashed with light, but he still pretended to be an expert: "Actually, some of what you said is true, your master and I are actually from the realm of the gods! But you are good, and you are very good at sharing your master''s worries. ."


    Heilong wanted to say something when he heard Chen Ping''an''s words.


    Master, please stop bragging.


    What are you doing, we all know...


    It''s just that we have to accompany you to dress up...


    Chen Ping''an praised Heilong well, and then let him go back and look at Meng Fanyun, don''t let this kid take the fairy crystal and slip away.


    Heilong nodded and walked out.


    Chen Ping''an happily walked into the depths.


    Hei Long''s remarks completely helped him to convince him of his lie not long ago.


    If Meng Fanyun knew that his identity in the Zhao family was Zhao Xian, he would feel normal.


    And he will look at his predecessors.


    He is equivalent to using flicker to trigger a visual bug!


    Chen Ping''an is actually strange. After coming to Immortal Realm, no one has triggered the visual bug.


    "Does it really have something to do with the courtyard or Murong Palace? You have to see Murong Palace, or someone who has seen the courtyard, to trigger the visual bug?"


    Chen Pingan was still confused.


    When you feel free, try it out.


    Research to understand the principle of this visual bug.


    Chen Pingan quickly returned to the room just now.


    The middle-aged man who was sitting was stunned when he saw Chen Ping''an kill a carbine.


    And the middle-aged who stayed here just now didn''t leave. Seeing Chen Ping''an coming back at the moment, he squinted his eyes, thinking that he must check Chen Ping''an well later.


    Once it is discovered that this kid is hiding his cultivation.


    hum!


    Immediately castrated!


    Chen Ping''an walked up to the middle-aged man who was sitting and said, "Senior, after thinking about it, I decided to fight again. This time I want to reach a new level."


    The sitting middle-aged man narrowed his eyes when he heard this.


    good guy!


    Do you want to earn immortal crystals so much? Well, it depends on whether you have spent your life!


    "Okay." Said, the middle-aged took out a life and death certificate and asked Chen Ping''an to sign it.


    After Chen Ping''an signed, he also said: "We still have to check your cultivation. Some people questioned your cultivation just now, suspecting that your cultivation is fake, so this time we have to check carefully, and I hope you don''t mind."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an glanced at the middle-aged man nearby.


    He chuckled in his heart.


    Casual.


    The King of Heaven is here, and today I am also distracted!


    "Just check." Chen Pingan said confidently.


    The middle-aged man looked at Chen Ping''an like this, and his heart sank.


    He had a hunch that he probably wouldn''t be able to detect anything.


    It seems that they can only operate!


    Fortunately, there are many monsters in them. At different levels, there are monsters with powerful talents and scary blood.


    "Check it out." The middle-aged man didn''t check this time. After putting away the ring handed over by Chen Ping''an, he looked at the middle-aged people over there and said.


    Those middle-aged people nodded, three held the ball and approached Chen Ping''an, and one of them groped directly on Chen Ping''an.


    During the period, the man also took the opportunity to grab Chen Ping''an''s hand and feel Chen Ping''s bone age.


    Really only in their twenties!


    After the three carefully checked it again, their faces were a little gloomy.


    Still didn''t check out any difference.


    "Is it alright?" Chen Ping''an smiled.


    The middle-aged frowned and nodded, and said, "Just like before, just go there and sit and wait."


    Chen Pingan nodded and walked away.


    After Chen Ping''an left, the middle-aged sitting quickly took out his identity token and began to transmit.


    "Old Sun, it''s very likely that this kid is really distracted, and he can''t check anything. And this time he chose to fight in a big realm, what should we do next?"


    The next moment, the token came out with a sound.


    "Looking at the betting situation, if there are many people who bet him to die, we will arrange the monsters normally. If there are only a few people who are not dead, we will also arrange a normal monster for him. But if there are too many people who bet him to die, Directly arrange for a fusion monster with a trace of dragon blood!"


    After listening to the order, the middle-aged nodded.


    In the depths of the battle pool, in a room, Sun Chen was lying on the Taishi chair.


    In front of him, there is a light and shadow formation on the wall.


    The above picture is exactly the picture on the ring.


    He had to take a good look at Chen Ping''an''s situation.


    He was also thinking about Chen Ping''an.


    He really never saw Chen Pingan at Zhao''s house.


    But it just felt so familiar.


    If Chen Ping''an really didn''t have a treasure hidden in his cultivation, then his cultivation should be real.


    But if he has the ability to surpass two realms, it stands to reason that he will be very famous in the Zhao family.


    But he had never heard the Zhao family boast that there was such a person in their family.


    Stumbling, just because of the strength of the distraction layer, it is difficult to say it?


    "Wait! On the first level of distraction, their Zhao family has a kid named Zhao Xian. He used to be quite talented, but due to some problems, his cultivation has been going backwards! This can''t be Zhao Xian, right?"


    "No, that Zhao Xian is neither a man nor a woman, I''m not right..."


    Sun Chen couldn''t figure it out, and was too lazy to think about it.


    Anyway, if Chen Ping''an is likely to make them lose Xianjing, they can only obliterate it!


    On Chen Pingan''s side.


    Chen Pingan waited for a while.


    Soon after, the old man also started calling his name.


    Chen Ping''an walked over, and after the old man took the weapon, he jumped off the ring.


    When Chen Pingan stepped off the ring, the surroundings became quiet.


    Especially when the voice announced that Chen Ping''an was going to fight at a higher level, the surroundings became quieter.


    Then, everyone boiled.


    This time, they decided to buy Chen Pingan alive.


    A group of people began to bet, and 90% of them bet that Chen Ping''an would survive.


    They felt that if Chen Ping''an''s strength could exceed two realms, the probability of surviving would definitely be greater, even if the battle pool had to send stronger monsters.


    Moreover, as soon as they gritted their teeth this time, they all decided to take a big gamble.


    Because this is a good opportunity.


    Therefore, they bet more fairy crystals.


    But 10% of the people thought that Zhanchi would find a way to kill Chen Ping''an, so they also decided to bet on Chen Ping''an''s death, but the bet was not much.


    As soon as the overall situation of the bet came out, Sun Chen was stunned.


    The first time he saw a fight, the stakes would reach such a large amount.


    His whole face became solemn, and he directly ordered: "Call out the strongest monster on the first floor of the fusion, today, I want this kid to die!"

 Chapter 272： brains buzzing

    After hearing the order, the staff of Zhanchi began to arrange in an orderly manner.


    Meng Fanyun had already made his bet at this time.


    He bet all the immortal crystals on his body that Chen Ping''an could survive.


    He even tried to press some of the things on his body to the staff of Zhanchi and let them set a price.


    It''s a pity that the other party refused, because they can''t estimate the price.


    Chen Pingan stood in the ring, waiting for the monster to appear.


    When a group of people finished their bets, the voice also rang.


    Announce the start.


    As soon as the sound passed, a black hole appeared on the ring.


    At this moment, a monster suddenly jumped out.


    This is a white wolf, not too big, only a little bigger than the tiger just now.


    This wolf has white fur, like silver needles.


    And a pair of faint blue eyes.


    When he looked at Chen Ping''an at this moment, his eyes were full of humanized contempt.


    And next to the eyes, there is a scar, which makes it look more fierce.


    As soon as the white wolf appeared, the entire venue fell silent.


    Many people have their eyes wide open.


    "Damn it! It turned out to be this monster! I saw this monster a long time ago. It has the bloodline of the dragon family. When the bloodline erupts, its attack power can reach the middle stage of Mahayana!"


    "No way! This kid''s attack just now should be a little more than the initial stage of Mahayana!"


    "Damn it, Zhan Chi is going too far! Isn''t this murdering your life! My fairy crystal!"


    A certain is his wealth, and the damage is Chen Ping''an''s life.


    A group of people started to scold their mothers.


    I think Zhan Chi is too shameless.


    The people in Zhanchi ignored these scoldings.


    That''s what their rules are.


    Don''t fight if you can, or don''t bet.


    Anyway, they don''t lack people to die and send money.


    Outright shameless.


    Just ask who else!


    Sun Chen sat on the Taishi chair, like sitting on a Diaoyutai, with a smug smile on his face.


    "Boy, you should go straight."


    This kind of people who are more than two big realms, just come to participate once.


    Twice is too much.


    This will cost them a lot.


    Or Chen Ping''an can directly challenge the fairyland, they may not be able to kill.


    As long as Chen Ping''an will make them lose their interests, that is their enemy.


    As for Chen Ping''an, when he saw this monster, his eyes began to narrow.


    He felt the contempt in this monster''s eyes.


    But he was not afraid.


    He has the movement technique and the palm of the Tathagata, even if it is not strong enough, at most he can use the power of heaven and earth to increase it, and kill this monster with one blow.


    Of course, if it is not necessary, Chen Pingan still feels that it is better to continue to hide his strength.


    In this case, he can continue to earn more immortal crystals.


    After the monster appeared, the horn of battle had already sounded, and the monster did not wait for Chen Ping''an to attack at this time.


    The first time he ran to Chen Ping''an.


    And this monster seems to know the reason that a lion beats a rabbit with all his strength, so he immediately used the power of blood.


    So, after just a moment, it looks different.


    A vague shadow appeared on its body.


    And that shadow turned out to be a behemoth that looked like a dragon!


    As soon as this scene was staged, Chen Pingan was stunned.


    Many people on the field saw this scene and knew that this monster had activated the power of blood.


    Immediately, Chen Ping''an''s low possibility of survival felt that it had almost dropped to zero.


    Only in the spectator seat, Meng Fanyun, who saw the shadow, looked at the black dragon beside him.


    This monster has only a trace of dragon blood.


    But next to him is a dragon!


    After the white wolf drove the power of blood, it began to move.


    I saw it flickering left and right, running towards Chen Ping''an at full speed.


    That speed left behind afterimages one after another.


    Chen Pingan looked at this speed and narrowed his eyes.


    soon!


    He also moved at this time, holding his weapon and waving it forward.


    He performed the swordsmanship that he performed not long ago.


    a ray of light. The weapon in his hand flashed out.


    What made Chen Ping''an speechless was that he found that the sword light he played this time was actually a little weaker than the previous one!


    He glanced at the weapon in his hand.


    Immediately more speechless.


    The people in this battle pool are too shameless!


    This sword is really missing a hole!


    If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see that!


    The old man who gave Chen Ping''an a weapon just now looked at Chen Ping''an like that and laughed.


    When Chen Ping''an hit the sword glow, he also made a pre-judgment.


    However, the speed of this white wolf is not the fastest.


    When the attack was close to it, its speed was a little faster, and it suddenly dodged Chen Ping''an''s attack.


    Chen Ping''an''s face became solemn.


    The white wolf had already approached him, two feet in front of him.


    The roar was deafening.


    He even began to smell the stench of the white wolf and the pungent **** smell.


    Chen Ping''an used his body technique and hid behind him.


    His speed is also fast, but at the speed of this white wolf, it still seems a little slow.


    The white wolf kept approaching him, and swooped over again and again.


    The people in the spectator seats watched this scene and decided that Chen Pingan was dead.


    He also decided that his bet was gone.


    Sun Chen''s face was calm at this time.


    Boy, you killed yourself.


    Chen Ping''an''s attack just now was about the level of Mahayana. Even the movement technique he used was extremely tricky and magical, but it did not reach the middle stage of Mahayana.


    Against this monster whose strength has reached the middle stage of Mahayana, there is only one dead end.


    In the corner of the viewing seat, Meng Fanyun frowned as he watched Chen Ping''an retreat again and again.


    I thought to myself, is this big guy acting?


    Chen Ping''an watched the monster getting closer and closer to him, and tried to display the Tathagata''s palm.


    He threw the sword, raised his palm, and slapped the beast that was rushing towards it.


    Seeing this scene in the eyes of a group of people, they were somewhat unable to react.


    "Uh....what''s the matter with this kid, he even threw his weapon? Does this mean he didn''t die fast enough!"


    "Look at what he''s doing, he even slaps him, he''s here to be funny!"


    In the eyes of a group of people, Chen Ping''an was not using some powerful palm technique, but merely slapped him indifferently.


    This made many people wonder if Chen Pingan had given up struggling and decided to tease them before he died!


    Sun Chen looked at Chen Ping''an like this, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    Boy, die and learn to be smarter in your next life.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an like this, the monster also showed its fangs, and rushed towards Chen Ping''an more fiercely.


    But.


    Just when everyone thought that Chen Pingan would die.


    Suddenly, the angle of the monster that rushed towards Chen Ping''an changed in the air.


    He fluttered in the air, and landed in front of Chen Ping''an, his profile face stopped directly where Chen Ping''an slapped him.


    So, with a snap, that fierce slap slapped the white wolf directly in the face.


    The white wolf''s head was hit directly.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up, and after he succeeded, his palm continued to fan out.


    As for the white wolf whose body was slanted and was about to fall to the ground, his body was under this palm, and his body suddenly came over.


    Especially that face, it directly greeted Chen Ping''an with a slap.


    One more hit.


    And Chen Ping''an saw that it went so smoothly, it was very comfortable, and he hurriedly beat him.


    In this way, on the stage, a magical scene began to be staged.


    I saw Chen Ping''an standing still and not moving, the back and forth of his hand was a movement.


    Palm after palm fanned out.


    With every palm, he used all his strength.


    As for the white wolf, he wanted to resist every time, but he couldn''t. After two palms, his head became a little sluggish, and the power of blood disappeared.


    Only the brains were buzzing.


    In fact, it''s not just the white wolf''s brain that is ringing.


    Everyone on the field was stunned.


    Especially Sun Chen, who was sitting on the Grand Master''s chair, almost fell to the ground.


    (!O§ÕO)


    "My goddamn, what happened!!"

 Chapter 273： Shameless than me?

    Chen Ping''an didn''t expect this trick to be so useful, but without the bonus of the power of heaven and earth, and without the big mudra, his hand hurt a little.


    But it''s okay, keep going.


    One, two, three...


    Chen Pingan only stopped when he found that the monster''s eyes had closed.


    And in order not to be attacked, he used his movement technique and quickly retreated some distance.


    Seeing the monster lying motionless on the ground, he picked up the sword he threw just now on the ground, but he didn''t kill the monster with a single strike.


    No way, this monster is too miserable!


    He was too embarrassed to kill him.


    His hands hurt when he was pumping, but he could imagine what would happen to this monster.


    At this time, the surroundings were silent.


    Sun Chen looked at this scene with a dark expression on his face. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    "What''s the matter with this kid! Did the white wolf eat shit! Why did he just stand and beat him!"


    That scene just now was amazing.


    No one would deal with monsters like this.


    To pump with a slap? !


    Moreover, the monster doesn''t know what the wind is.


    Don''t dodge, don''t say, and even turn his face to Chen Ping''an!


    Welcome to the same every time!


    If it wasn''t for knowing that the monster was arranged by their side, Sun Chen would have wondered if the monster was Chen Ping''an''s pet!


    Chen Pingan saw that the monster still didn''t move, and said directly: "This monster is powerless to resist, I won''t kill it, let''s start the formation."


    As soon as Chen Ping''an''s voice sounded, it was like a fuse that set fire to a bomb, detonating the atmosphere on the field.


    Immediately, there was a fierce uproar throughout the battlefield.


    Then the uproar turned into cheers.


    It''s like celebrating the rise of a king.


    Everyone on the field couldn''t understand what happened, but they knew that they made a lot of money!


    Bet right!


    This kid is not dead!


    Compared to a group of people, the people in Zhanchi were stunned at the moment.


    Especially Sun Chen.


    He couldn''t sit still.


    This time, they will lose two months of profit!


    "This kid! It''s so nasty!"


    He blew his beard furiously.


    Finally, he stepped down and left the place.


    The formation opened, and Chen Pingan flew back to the waiting hall.


    He glanced at the old man who gave him the weapon, and threw his weapon directly on the ground.


    He had chosen this weapon before, but at that time, there was no gap in this weapon.


    This must have been a little trick by this guy.


    The old man''s face was solemn, but he didn''t say anything.


    Chen Pingan passed the passage and returned to the room just now.


    Here, Chen Pingan saw Sun Chen again.


    Sun Chen sat and looked at Chen Ping''an with a smile on his face.


    Chen Pingan glanced at Sun Chen.


    It can be clearly felt that Sun Chen''s eyes are full of poison, and his smile is full of knives.


    "Little friend, it''s very good, do you want to fight again?" Sun Chen said this as soon as he saw Chen Ping''an.


    The smile on his face was very cold.


    Chen Ping''an frowned upon hearing this.


    Looking at Sun Chen waiting for his answer, he tried to ask, "Can I refuse?"


    Hearing this, Sun Chen still smiled and said, "No."


    After Chen Ping''an heard this, his face also turned cold.


    "Is this really good?" Chen Pingan could see that he had offended Zhanchi and the others.


    However, this battle pool seems too much fun!


    "Everyone, are you really okay with this? After all, I''m just a junior." Chen Pingan said solemnly.


    Sun Chen didn''t smile anymore, his face became gloomy.


    "Boy, do you know how many immortal crystals we lost just now?"


    Chen Pingan did not speak.


    I feel that the other party is even more unplayable.


    "Everyone, things are like this, I can''t help it, or I don''t want Xianjing, and just leave?"


    Chen Pingan knew that it was impossible to win more immortal crystals in front of these people who couldn''t afford it.


    Now he just wants to leave.


    However, Sun Chen said: "Today, you have to fight if you don''t fight, boy, if you help us earn back that amount of fairy crystals, I can let you go, but if you don''t, hum!"


    With a hum, the entire room shook.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an wanted to curse.


    You **** want to get back the fairy crystal, just let me keep fighting until I die!


    Just when Chen Pingan was also annoyed, a voice suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Master, I really can''t stand their style, as long as you speak, I will kill them directly!"


    This voice is the voice of the golden ling fairy.


    Hearing this voice, Chen Pingan was startled.


    The golden ling immortal tool is in his holding ring.


    After hearing this voice at this moment, Chen Ping''an knew that Jin Ling Xianqi should be stronger than the people here.


    In this case!


    Hey-hey!


    You are very hanged, aren''t you!


    special!


    Lao Tzu makes you doubt life!


    Chen Ping''an said to the air: "I will let you act before you act."


    As soon as these words came out, Sun Chen and the others were suddenly startled.


    Ok? !


    "You''re talking to me?!" The wrinkles on Sun Chen''s face piled up, obviously furious.


    He didn''t understand what Chen Ping''an meant.


    But it was clearly a commanding tone.


    What makes him act and act.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Sun Chen with a playful look in his eyes, and said, "Okay, if you want me to fight, I will fight. Then this time I will fight the Tribulation Period."


    Hearing this, Sun Chen said coldly, "Let him sign the life and death certificate!"


    The middle-aged nodded, took out a piece of paper and handed it to Chen Pingan.


    Chen Ping''an signed it quickly, and then walked directly to the hall.


    Sun Chen didn''t say anything more.


    The life and death certificate has been signed, if Chen Ping''an dares to escape, he will be destroyed directly.


    Chen Pingan returned to the hall and continued to wait.


    His face turned cold.


    "Threat me, right? Today, I will let you all lose first!"


    After a while, it was Chen Ping''s turn.


    This time the old man wanted to throw the weapon just now to Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t answer, and flew directly off the ring.


    A group of people were stunned when they saw Chen Ping''an again.


    "Why is it still him?!"


    "My mother! Isn''t this kid afraid of death? Aren''t the people in Zhanchi trying to kill him?"


    "This kid is not bad, haha, I made a lot of money just now. I bought him a little this time. If you lose, you will not lose. If you win, hey, go to Chunxiaolou for a stroll."


    "......"


    A group of people instantly made up their minds.


    Not long after Chen Pingan landed, the voice sounded.


    "This little brother is really brave, and he has to fight the monsters on the first floor of the tribulation. Everyone, make a bet!"


    If it weren''t for the lack of sound from the formation, Chen Ping''an would have wanted to curse.


    Damn, you are so shameless!


    However, than shameless, I let you both hands!


    Chen Pingan looked in the direction of Meng Fanyun and opened his mouth to speak.


    "Try to get as many immortal crystals as possible, and bet all!"


    Chen Ping''an knew that the voice could not get out, it depends on whether Heilong can have a tacit understanding, or whether his lip-reading ability is strong.


    Heilong seemed to be in sympathy with Chen Ping''an, and he understood directly.


    It looked at Meng Fanyun and said, "My master asked you to find someone to sell all your valuables here, and bet on my master to win! Also, see if you can send more immortal crystals. Get off my master, and you won''t lose!"


    Meng Fanyun''s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    "Okay, wait a minute, I''ll have someone send Xianjing over here!"


    He quickly took out a token and passed in the sound.


    Then, he stood up, picked up the valuables on his body, piled them up, and walked around.


    The people here in Zhanchi don''t accept these things, so he can directly find someone to sell them here, or sell them at a low price. Anyway, if you gamble, you will definitely win!

 Chapter 274： kill with a flick of the finger

    Meng Fanyun quickly found someone who looked richer and said, "Brother, I urgently need Xianjing to make a bet. These treasures are sold at low prices. Would you like to take a look?"


    Meng Fanyun thought about what these people should bet on this time.


    And just made a big wave not long ago, maybe there are quite a lot of fairy crystals on him.


    And this man glanced at Meng Fanyun after listening to Meng Fanyun''s words.


    With just one glance, he recognized Meng Fanyun.


    Isn''t this the son-in-law of the Meng family, the largest family in Qianyuan City!


    After the man recognized Meng Fanyun, he began to look at what Meng Fanyun was holding.


    Seeing this, he exclaimed.


    I wipe, it''s all baby!


    "Meng Gongzi, how do you sell these things?"


    Meng Fanyun thought about it for a while, then cut the price of all these things in half, and talked about the price point by point.


    The other people around also recognized Meng Fanyun, so they all leaned over to listen.


    After learning that these things were so cheap, they went crazy and quickly took out fairy crystals and scrambled to buy them.


    In just a while, Meng Fanyun returned to the black dragon and the others.


    This time around, he has fiddled with five thousand immortal crystals!


    In addition to the more than 1,000 immortal crystals he had just won, he decided to gamble them all.


    The staff member was stunned when he saw such a large amount.


    Also reported quickly.


    After learning that he could accept it with confidence, the man wrote a note to Meng Fanyun.


    After getting everything done, Meng Fanyun smiled and waited to collect the immortal crystal.


    In the ring, Chen Ping''an kept looking at Meng Fanyun.


    After seeing Meng Fanyun and the others understand what he meant, his eyes narrowed into slits, and his expression was cold.


    "Don''t let me go, right, then I''ll let you feel what despair is!"


    Chen Pingan might as well keep fighting.


    Let the opponent lose the bottoms!


    After a group of people finished their bets, Sun Chen sat reclining on his Taishi chair again.


    His face is still a little gloomy now.


    This suddenly lost two months of turnover, and he didn''t know how to keep up with it.


    The next moment, his token vibrated, and the total amount of the bet came.


    It''s very little!


    No one dares to bet!


    In fact, many people are greedy and want to slip away.


    In addition, everyone here knows the situation of the battle pool. If you continue to gamble, you may lose all the winners.


    Of course, there are also some people who hope to get rich, and with the mentality of gamblers, they resolutely bet again.


    And once again bet on Chen Ping''s life.


    Looking at this amount, Sun Chen could only barely calculate the profit for half a month.


    He was silent for a moment and decided to trade again.


    "Send a relatively normal tribulation-level monster!"


    He decided that Chen Pingan would win this battle.


    When seducing a group of people for the next game, he bet on Chen Ping''an''s life.


    Anyway, Chen Ping''an doesn''t want to leave today, he will let a group of people think that Chen Ping''an is still alive, and then kill Chen Ping''an!


    "There are geniuses in the immortal world, but who dares to make us lose money in the battle pool? Boy, you are courting death yourself!" Looking at Chen Ping''an in the picture, Sun Chen said with disdain.


    In the ring, Chen Pingan finally waited for the monster.


    As soon as the monster appeared, the surroundings were quiet again.


    After a group of people saw that this monster was not very familiar, they were a little confused.


    "This monster looks normal!"


    "Honey, I would have known that this kid would continue to live!"


    "It''s not clear yet, let''s take a look at the situation. Maybe this monster has hidden strength."


    "..."


    A group of people kept talking.


    The moment Chen Pingan saw the monster, he didn''t wait for the monster to attack.


    His eyes were cold, and without using a sword, he directly controlled a "silk thread" in front of him.


    Then, he flicked his fingers, and when he popped his fingers, a sharp aura flew out from his fingers.


    That attack looked weak.


    But.


    After appearing for a while, it suddenly grew bigger, turning into a golden spear in the blink of an eye.


    As soon as the golden spear appeared, it flew forward at full speed with a bang.


    Like a rocket launch.


    Chen Ping''an could feel a gust of wind blowing on his face, causing his hair to float back.


    The speed of this attack was terrifying, it appeared in front of Chen Ping''an a moment ago, and the next moment it was in front of the monster!


    As soon as this scene was staged, the audience instantly became eerily silent, and there was literally no sound in the obviously huge venue.


    Bang!


    In the blink of an eye, the golden spear slammed into the monster that had not yet reacted.


    The huge monster flew upside down until it hit the screen of the formation before falling to the ground.


    After the monster fell to the ground, it didn''t move.


    Apparently dead!


    At this moment, the surroundings were like a clump.


    When there is no crow chirping, it is so quiet that it makes people panic.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the attack that he randomly popped up and knocked down a robbery monster at once, and narrowed his right eye.


    The attack under the blessing of the power of heaven and earth is really terrifying!


    Because of this, he yearned for the Immortal Soul Wood even more.


    One hundred thousand fairy crystals!


    Gotta earn it now!


    When he can control more "silk threads" one day, it will be when he will smash the mountains and break the sea!


    It was quiet all around for a long time.


    until a certain moment.


    There was an uproar!


    The whole place was boiling.


    "This! What happened!"


    "Where is my mother! This kid is definitely hiding his strength! With a snap of his fingers, his power reaches at least the middle stage of Mahayana!"


    "This cultivation base is fake! However, it stands to reason that Zhanchi has lost a lot of immortal crystals, so he must have checked this kid carefully! Could it be that he is really distracted?!"


    "......"


    Everyone was shocked by Chen Ping''an''s strength.


    As far as Chen Ping''an''s blow is concerned, the power has at least reached the middle stage of Mahayana!


    You know, not long ago, Chen Ping''an also showed that it was difficult to deal with the monsters in the middle stage of Mahayana.


    In the end, the extremely magical "slap palm" was used to get the monster down.


    it''s good now.


    He clearly popped a finger at will, but this kind of power!


    so horrible!


    Meng Fanyun''s eyes widened as he watched this scene.


    Immediately, the whole person trembled with excitement.


    "Sure enough, it is the power of the gods! Haha, this is a big profit! By the way, why hasn''t my brother come yet, in the next game, I will bet all the fairy crystals I have accumulated!!"


    Somewhere inside the battle pool.


    Sun Chen was stunned for a while.


    "Okay, you little thief! You have hidden your strength! Looking at this situation, the strongest strength should have reached the fairyland!"


    Sun Chen''s face was very dark.


    But it''s fine.


    He originally wanted to let Chen Pingan win the battle.


    This made a group of people full of confidence in Chen Ping''an.


    At this moment, Chen Pingan''s approach made him very satisfied!


    The next battle is the death of Chen Pingan!


    Sun Chen disappeared directly on the spot and reappeared in the room.


    After Chen Ping''an killed the monster, he returned to the room and was looking at Sun Chen and the others with an indifferent expression.


    "Everyone, are you sure you want me to fight?" Chen Pingan said indifferently.


    Sun Chen snorted coldly: "Boy, do you think you are very strong? Next time, you will fight with the first-level monsters of the fairy baby! This time, you still have no right to refuse!"


    Chen Ping''an listened to these aggressive words without saying anything, nodded with a smile, and said, "Okay, come on, just don''t cry."


    After speaking, Chen Ping''an didn''t bother to talk nonsense any more, and walked directly to the passage without Sun Chen''s threats.


    Sun Chen looked at Chen Ping''an''s extremely confident appearance with an indifferent expression.


    And the middle-aged man also looked at Sun Chen at this time, frowning and said: "Elder Sun, I feel more and more that this kid is wrong. Will he be able to kill even the monsters in the fairyland?!"


    Just like Chen Ping''an just now, it simply interprets what it means to be dismissive!


    Sun Chen chuckled, a glint of pride flashed in his eyes, and said, "Forgot to tell you, I bought the golden armored lion on the first floor of the Immortal Infant at the Battle Pond of Daiyu City!"


    As soon as these words came out, the surroundings suddenly became silent.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes widened.


    Dai.... the golden lion of Daiyu City? !


    The golden armored lion who has a trace of dragon and phoenix blood, and can reach the pinnacle of the fairy baby, and even fight against the fairy spirit realm? !

 Chapter 275： These two brothers are too easy to cheat

    The middle-aged took a deep breath.


    This time, this kid is definitely dead!


    From Chen Ping''s attack just now, he probably guessed Chen Ping''s strength.


    It''s really scary, the talent is very strong, and if you use all your strength, it is very likely that you have reached the first level of the fairy baby!


    And Chen Ping''an just agreed to fight with the monsters on the first floor of the Immortal Infant so casually, it is estimated that he is likely to be stronger under the use of some secret techniques.


    Maybe reach the middle stage of fairy baby!


    However.


    The monsters on their side are golden lions, and they are the existences that can fight the monsters of the fairy spirit stage!


    After Sun Chen finished speaking, he sneered again before disappearing on the spot.


    He continued to go back and sit and watch Chen Ping''an''s situation.


    He can be sure that many people in the spectator seats will choose to gamble when they see Chen Ping''an entering the ring so quickly and directly challenging the monsters on the first floor of the fairy baby.


    After all, Chen Ping''an had already performed so well just now, and now he is directly challenging the monsters on the first floor of the Immortal Infant. He is undoubtedly confident in himself.


    Even if he was an audience, he felt that he would take a gamble, and he also bet that Chen Ping''an was alive.


    Therefore, in order to maximize the effect, Sun Chen directly asked Chen Pingan to fight first, and even if there were others waiting, he would delay them.


    In this way, when Chen Pingan returned to the waiting hall again, it was his turn.


    And at the same time.


    The viewing seat, Meng Fanyun''s side.


    A very handsome young man walked up to Meng Fanyun.


    Meng Fanyun saw his younger brother coming, and hurriedly let him sit.


    This is a young man who looks only eighteen or nineteen years old.


    But his cultivation has already reached the third level of the Immortal Infant.


    A proper super genius, he is likely to be the same as Zhao Buzhu in the future.


    Moreover, in another year or two, he might catch up with his brother Meng Fanyun''s cultivation.


    Meng Fanyun''s cultivation is only the eighth level of the Immortal Infant.


    "Brother, have you brought all the immortal crystals? My 80,000 immortal crystals, and your two immortal crystals."


    Meng Fanyun pressed Meng Mengda to the seat beside him and asked quickly.


    Meng Mengda frowned.


    He was cultivating just now, and found that his brother, like his wife, left with others, and he couldn''t stay if he didn''t give it to the fairy crystal, so he desperately urged him to come here with the fairy crystal.


    He is not as shameless as his brother who begged for Xianjing from his father, he only has more than 20,000.


    However, his brother even asked him to bring all...


    "Here, there are a total of 100,000 immortal crystals, but you have to tell me first, are you going to gamble here!" Meng Mengda said seriously.


    Their father said that there are fairy crystals that can be used to buy cultivation resources, which can be used for cultivation.


    But the only thing you can''t gamble, especially come to Zhanchi to gamble.


    When you come to Zhanchi to gamble, you are throwing fairy crystals!


    It doesn''t make any sense at all.


    Hearing this, Meng Fanyun hurriedly looked at the black dragons and the others, and said with a wry smile: "Boss, can I tell my little brother about you? Otherwise, this immortal crystal may not be available."


    Heilong nodded and said, "Yes, but only your two brothers know about this. If you tell others, don''t blame us."


    Hearing this, Meng Fanyun hurriedly assured that he was absolutely tight-lipped.


    And when Meng Mengda heard Heilong talking, he was stunned.


    I rub, what happened to this dog!


    At this time, he started to stare at the black dragon, and found that the black dragon was just an ordinary black dog, with no trace of cultivation.


    Why do you speak? !


    Meng Fanyun looked at his younger brother seriously, and the first sentence was very solemn: "Brother, hurry up and meet the two big brothers!"


    Meng Mengda listened to this and looked at the black dog that Meng Fanyun pointed at and the sparrow above the black dog''s head.


    Boss?


    "These two are dragon and phoenix respectively!" Meng Fanyun said with narrowed eyes.


    Meng Mengda was stunned after hearing this.


    Ah? !


    Dragon.....Dragon and Phoenix? !


    real or fake? !


    As if he knew what his younger brother was thinking, Meng Fanyun hurriedly said, "It''s absolutely true! And when did I lie to you?!"


    Meng Mengda was stunned when she heard the words.


    That''s right, his brother really didn''t lie to him.


    And this black dog and this sparrow are really weird...


    Thinking of this, he said, "I see... I have seen two big men!"


    Black Dragon and Fire Phoenix nodded.


    Meng Fanyun smiled and immediately began to tell Meng Mengda everything he knew.


    When talking about Chen Ping''an, Meng Fanyun was even more excited, and turned into a dog licking, telling Meng Mengda what he heard from Heilong and what he had made up his mind.


    When Meng Mengda heard it, he had already turned into a wooden man.


    Meng Mengda didn''t know what to say.


    The power above the realm of the gods? !


    He quickly looked at the place above the formation, looking for the trace of Chen Ping''an.


    Finally saw it.


    When he saw Chen Ping''an, he found that this existence really had a refined temperament and a great role model!


    Gollum.


    Meng Mengda believed it and hurriedly handed Najie to Meng Fanyun.


    "Brother, here it is! I must help the seniors!"


    Meng Fanyun nodded, and patted Meng Mengda''s shoulder, as if you were my brother.


    As for Heilong and Huofeng, looking at the appearance of these two brothers, his eyes rolled.


    These are really two brothers!


    What a pit! !


    After Chen Ping''an heard the old man calling his name, he stepped forward and took the weapon that still had a gap.


    His face was dark.


    How much do you want to kill him?


    Weapons are not good!


    Grandma''s, if I won''t make you cry, I''ll share your surname.


    Chen Pingan took the weapon and jumped down.


    When he landed in the ring again.


    Standing with his sword in hand, he is proud of all beings and attracts attention.


    At this moment, the entire venue was as silent as a mountain that no one had stepped on, and it was also like a street corner after the dark night.


    And the next moment, the voice of the battle pool staff resounded throughout the venue, with a resounding echo, "This time, this person will directly challenge the fairy beast on the first floor of the fairy baby!"


    As soon as the voice passed, everyone who saw Chen Ping''an again took a deep breath.


    If Chen Ping''an was in the fairyland and challenged the fairy beasts in the fairyland, they wouldn''t feel anything.


    However, Chen Pingan was just distracted!


    What is this concept?


    "Everyone, make a bet!"


    After the sound, the field suddenly shifted from the mountains to the bustling city.


    All kinds of voices started at the same time, and in normal times, it must be irritating, but at this moment, everyone here feels that their hearts are ignited, and their blood is boiling.


    "This kid is incredible! Distraction level, challenge the monsters on the fairy baby level?!"


    "What to do! I really want to keep him alive! Look at him, it''s not like he was forced to fight, but he has full confidence in himself!"


    "Grandma''s! Fight, this kid will definitely not joke with his own life! His random blow just now reached the middle stage of Mahayana, I bet he is alive!"


    "Grandpa''s! I also fought hard, and my net worth is overwhelmed! I bet to win the front row of Chunxiao Building tonight, and I bet tomorrow to beg on the street with bowls!"


    A group of people gritted their teeth and decided to make a big bet.


    As for Meng Fanyun, he also started to bet at this time.


    More than 100,000 immortal crystals were all smashed down.


    In this way, deep in the battle pool, Sun Chen''s identity token rang.


    The gambling capital this time, all added up, reached their annual profit!


    Hearing the news, Sun Chen couldn''t sit still and stood up.


    But he wasn''t worried.


    Instead, laugh out loud.


    A year''s profit!


    "Okay! Let the golden lion come on! I want this kid, die!!"

 Chapter 276： Im shameless? you come to bite me

    Chen Pingan stood on the ring and waited slowly.


    Looking at the extremely excited appearance of the group of people in the spectator seats, he narrowed his eyes and raised the corners of his mouth.


    He had seen that these people were betting that he would live.


    At this time, Chen Pingan also saw another young man beside Meng Fanyun.


    This young man looks a bit like Meng Fanyun, so he must be a brother.


    "Looks like they know what I mean. It''s better to bet more fairy crystals."


    Because after this game, he has to start killing.


    He felt that it should not be difficult for him to kill a monster on the level of a fairy baby, but he did not dare to fight against a stronger monster.


    Because he doesn''t know his true combat power.


    However, facing the first floor of the Immortal Infant, he was not afraid.


    After all, Zhao Mafan and the others were in front of him, and they didn''t even have the strength to fight back. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    How strong can the monster on the first floor of the fairy baby be?


    And he can use the "silk thread" infinitely to improve his attack.


    The spiritual energy in the body is always full.


    It''s the same as hanging up!


    After waiting for a while, the voice that resounded throughout the audience sounded again.


    "Okay, let''s get started!"


    As soon as the sound passed, the surroundings fell silent.


    All the spectators held their breaths.


    They had never tried to be so absorbed, so cautiously tense.


    It was as if they were fighting monsters in the ring.


    You know, even if they watch the battle in the fairy spirit realm, or even the fairy yuan realm, they will not do this.


    Chen Pingan narrowed his eyes and looked forward seriously.


    At this time.


    Opposite him, a large black hole appeared.


    This black hole is dark and dark, exuding a mysterious atmosphere.


    As soon as the black hole appeared, a huge head appeared immediately.


    The head was the size of the front of a van.


    The next moment, the ring suddenly banged.


    A heavy thigh stepped on the ring.


    The behemoth soon walked out of the black hole.


    This is a giant lion radiating golden light all over!


    Except for the golden lion hair on the head of this monster, the other parts are all golden scales.


    The thick scales gave people a feeling that nothing could be broken.


    Roar! !


    As soon as the giant lion came out, it suddenly opened its mouth wide and roared, with a low and hoarse voice.


    A gust of wind rushed towards Chen Ping''an, and the stench broke into Chen Ping''s nose.


    His clothes were wild and his hair was fluttering.


    But he stood still, holding his sword.


    As soon as the Golden Armored Lion came out, the entire venue became even more silent.


    Most people were dumbfounded.


    "This battle pool is so shameless!! This **** is actually the golden armored lion in the battle pool of Daiyu City!!"


    One person recognized the giant lion at a glance and roared loudly.


    When other people saw this golden-armored lion, they also believed that this golden-armored lion was different and must be strong.


    But after hearing this man''s words at this moment, he was dumbfounded.


    The golden armored lion in the battle pool of Daiyu City? !


    You fucking!


    Shameless!


    The old customers who often visit Gu Zhanchi have heard of the situation of the Golden Armored Lion.


    I heard that this golden lion has the blood of dragon and phoenix, and when it bursts out with the strongest strength, it can defeat the peak of the fairy baby!


    It can even arm-wrestle with the Fairy Stage!


    it''s good now.


    This battle pool is so shameless that in order to deal with a distraction, I don''t know when this golden lion was obtained from Daiyu City!


    The duel between the distraction period and the fairy period? !


    Too **** shameless! !


    The entire spectator seats seemed to explode.


    Everyone stood up, outraged.


    Curse Zhan Chi for being shameless.


    But inside the battle pool, Sun Chen was once again sitting on the Diaoyutai, reclining on the Taishi chair, sneering proudly.


    How about being shameless?


    You come and bite me!


    A year''s profit!


    I''m going to say it out. Today, the king of heaven is here, and this kid has to die!


    Sun Chen was very satisfied.


    On the ring, Chen Ping''an stared at the golden lion in front of him, his eyes narrowed into slits.


    He has no fear.


    This golden armored lion looks very strong, but if it is compared with the black dragon and fire phoenix that have appeared in the prototype, it is not on the same level at all!


    After the golden armored lion roared, he thought that Chen Ping''an would be trembling with fear, but at this moment, seeing Chen Ping''an motionless with a calm expression on his face, there was a flash of puzzlement in his big lantern eyes.


    It has been killed many times in the battle pool. It can be said to be a king-level fairy beast. Under the same realm, one will destroy the other.


    So as soon as it came out, it was looking for a target here in the ring.


    After seeing Chen Ping''an, to be honest, it was stunned for the first time.


    One level of distraction, this is simply not too weak!


    So it roared for the first time, and believed that with a roar, Chen Ping''an could fall to the ground.


    So looking at Chen Ping''an like this at the moment, it feels very wrong.


    But after thinking about it, the people in Zhanchi let it deal with people, even if they are distracted, it is definitely not easy.


    Otherwise why should it appear?


    After Jin Jiashi thought about it, he didn''t waste any time and walked directly to Chen Ping''an.


    It doesn''t run, it just moves forward step by step.


    The coercion on his body was fully activated.


    Every time it takes a step, it can make the ground make a "boom" sound.


    Chen Ping''an stared at the golden-armored lion. Seeing that the golden-armored lion didn''t rush over immediately, he still walked forward like this, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    This golden lion must have underestimated the enemy!


    I thought that he was just a distraction period, and he could kill him casually!


    With this in mind, Chen Pingan decided to let the Golden Armored Lion get closer, and then launched his strongest swordsmanship with lightning speed.


    Kill it with a sword!


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes were cold, and he stood still, waiting for the Golden Armored Lion to approach.


    The golden armored lion stared at Chen Ping''an, and as it approached, the pressure on its body reached the strongest, but it found that Chen Ping''an was still unmoved.


    It was angry, and its body shook violently, directly driving the power of blood.


    At this moment, its body changed.


    The golden scales all over the body suddenly vibrated, a dragon shadow wrapped around its body, and at this moment, a pair of red fire wings appeared on its back!


    At this moment, everyone in the audience held their breath at the same time.


    Across the formation, they also felt the terror of the Golden Armored Lion!


    They quickly looked at Chen Ping''an, and began to mourn for Chen Ping''an in their hearts.


    Rest in peace boy...


    And the immortal crystals, I miss you!


    The people in the spectator seats believed that Chen Ping''an was dead, and their immortal crystal was gone.


    Inside the battle pool, Sun Chen, who was reclining, looked proud, waiting for Chen Ping''an to be bitten to death by the golden armored lion.


    It''s a crazy time to celebrate with them straight to the next year''s profit!


    In the ring, Chen Ping''an felt a pressure when he looked at the situation of the Golden Armored Lion.


    Really have some dragon and phoenix feeling.


    However, compared with his two little subordinates, it is far worse!


    Just when Chen Pingan thought so, at the viewing seat, Heilong and Huofeng felt a blood connection at the same time.


    "what?!"


    They were startled suddenly.


    Immediately, they closed their eyes strangely.


    In the arena, after the Golden Armored Lion showed his stalwart side, he looked at Chen Ping''an like an overlord, and continued to walk towards Chen Ping''an.


    But it had just taken a few steps when suddenly, its footsteps stopped abruptly.


    On its lion face, at this moment, it showed a dazed look even more humanely.


    How is this going! !

 Chapter 277： Take life and death lightly, do it if you dont agree

    After the black dragon and the fire phoenix drove the bloodline of the golden armored lion, they discovered at the same time that they could link up with the golden armored lion, and then communicate through the bloodline!


    So they didn''t hesitate, just closed their eyes and communicated through blood.


    As a result, the Golden Armored Lion, who had just driven his bloodline and walked towards Chen Ping''an mighty, found in vain that two wills appeared in his mind.


    And as soon as these two wills appeared, it suddenly felt that its blood vessels suddenly accelerated to flow, and the whole body did not know what was going on, it was like being in the magma!


    "Little guy, are you courting death? Believe it or not, Grandma Huofeng, I will kill you!"


    "Little trash, move again, believe it or not, Grandpa Heilong, I will kill you!"


    Two terrifying wills suddenly appeared in the mind of the Golden Armored Lion.


    And the information conveyed by these two wills is a direct threat.


    The golden armored lion with a trace of dragon and phoenix blood instantly sensed it.


    Because of this, it was dumbfounded.


    Fire Phoenix? !


    Black dragon? !


    My motherfucker!


    This...what''s going on!


    It didn''t understand for a while how these two wills came from.


    But the two wills have not stopped.


    "The person in front of you is the powerhouse of the God Realm! Give you a chance to live, hurry up!"


    "I count three times, if your mother doesn''t kneel down for this grandpa, I''ll kill you!"


    Feel these two wills again.


    The Golden Armored Lion was so frightened that his scalp went numb.


    For the first time, it felt this kind of crushing from the blood!


    That''s right, it''s crushing!


    It felt like his heart was about to burst!


    It is very clear that it must be true dragons and phoenixes to make it like this!


    Otherwise it can''t be allowed to do so!


    It even felt its own trace of dragon and phoenix blood, and if it went on like this, it would explode!


    The two wills did not stop, and they told him the information one after another.


    Hearing this information, it quickly looked at Chen Ping''an, and for a while, his heart was occupied by fear.


    God... The powerhouse of the God Realm? !


    My motherfucker!


    It didn''t say a word, and put away its bloodline extremely hastily.


    Then, with a bang, he slumped directly to the ground, his body still shaking constantly.


    At this moment, the golden-armored lion, who was still like an overlord, lay on the ground like a dog, shivering.


    The people who had believed that Chen Ping''an was not saved a moment ago had already mourned for Chen Ping''an and Xianjing who had left them.


    At this moment, they suddenly saw that the golden armored lion put away his blood and slammed on the ground, as if he was attacked by someone behind him, stupid.


    "Forehead......"


    Everyone was speechless.


    This scene made them unable to react.


    Inside the battle pool, Sun Chen, who was lying leisurely with a sneer on his face, saw the picture on the arena, and the smile on his face stiffened.


    To make matters worse, he was caught off guard by this scene and fell to the ground.


    As for Chen Pingan, who was about to take action in the arena, when he saw the Golden Armored Lion behaving like this, he instantly fell into a sluggishness.


    The golden armored lion lay on the ground and opened his mouth directly: "I...I admit defeat!!"


    It has a noble bloodline and a unique talent. After reaching the immortal level, it learned the human language.


    At this moment, regardless of the number of people here, it directly shouted tremblingly.


    After finishing speaking, in order to show sincerity and respect, it also moved towards Chen Ping''an''s side, moving its forelimbs up and down, like a human kneeling to worship God.


    And it didn''t think it was enough. After doing this, it rolled directly on the spot to make the back touch the ground.


    The five-body cast is not enough!


    He had to touch the ground with his whole body!


    Boss!


    I was wrong!


    I shouldn''t have thought of attacking you! !


    As soon as this scene happened, it was like a thunderbolt from the blue.


    Everyone on the field was stunned.


    If the Golden Armored Lion suddenly retracted its bloodline and lay on the ground, it would hit them hard, then at this moment, it would be winter, a thunderbolt from the blue, and it would still sound like firecrackers.


    Inside the battle pool, Sun Chen, who fell to the ground, his entire face collapsed, his mouth was about to fall to the ground, and his eyes were about to break free from the shackles of his eye sockets.


    "This! What happened!! Who will tell me!!"


    He was stunned.


    All the people in the battle pool were stunned.


    Chen Ping''an looked ahead with a strange expression on his face.


    "Admit defeat?"


    When Chen Pingan heard that sentence, he immediately thought that maybe this monster is very cunning and wanted to trick him!


    Therefore, Chen Ping''an did not walk over directly.


    The golden armored lion was still lying on his stomach, he nodded quickly, and said, "That''s right! I admit defeat! Stop fighting!"


    Get a yarn!


    You are the powerhouse of the God Realm!


    Those two powerful wills also said that you are their master!


    I want to kill you before I fight you!


    After finishing speaking, the Golden Armored Lion shouted towards the surroundings.


    "Hey! I lost! I''m not fighting! Let me go back!"


    Hearing the golden armored lion''s voice, Sun Chen''s face twitched wildly.


    He quickly took out a piece of jade slip and shouted toward it: "If you don''t kill this kid, then you will die! The rule is that one of the two must die!"


    Sun Chen''s vicious voice echoed in the ring formation.


    The reason why this array has the sound insulation effect is to deal with this situation.


    They can threaten people or fairy beasts inside, and people outside can''t hear them.


    Hearing Sun Chen''s voice, Chen Ping''an''s eyes narrowed.


    When the Golden Armored Lion heard this voice, it cursed in his heart.


    I cross your mother!


    Where can I fight! !


    It has also experienced many battles here in the battle pool and knows the rules of the battle pool.


    However, it knows there is a way to lose the battle without dying, it just hurts a bit!


    But compared to being killed by this big man above the realm of the gods, it feels the pain is the best choice!


    It gritted its teeth, stared at the ground, raised its head, and slammed it down.


    I smash!


    Bang!


    I''ll hit again!


    Bang!


    I keep smashing!


    Bang!


    Again and again, the golden armored lion lay there, using his head and the ground to be rigid.


    After a total of more than 20 hits, a big pit appeared in the arena...


    At this time, the golden armored lion could not be smashed, and a lot of blood was shed from its head.


    It lay motionless on the ground.


    There was blood and tears in the big eyes of the lantern, and they flowed out together.


    I''m so **** miserable!


    But there is no way.


    Compared to death, it thinks this is fine.


    And after it stopped, the entire venue was still so quiet that a needle fell, which could arouse echoes.


    Everyone is stupid.


    Including Sun Chen and Chen Pingan.


    It''s just like the tranquility before the disaster, just for a moment, suddenly, the entire venue is like a mountain topped by the sea, and there is a burst of uproar.


    In the spectator seats, everyone suddenly stood up.


    Cheers.


    whistle.


    Yelling loudly.


    The birds and beasts that flew through the sky were so frightened that they almost fell to the ground.


    Chen Pingan watched this scene and blinked.


    Immediately, his face rose with joy.


    Although he was confused, he liked the feeling.


    At this moment, he felt that he was the most beautiful boy in the audience!


    Inside the battle pool, Sun Chen was still sitting on the ground, looking like he was ten years old.


    But after a while, he roared violently.


    The sound shook the entire room.


    He took out the identity token and roared: "Open the formation! I''m going to kill this kid myself!!"


    At the same time, the formation method disappeared directly.


    Chen Ping''an ignored the golden lion and flew back over the arena.


    As soon as he landed, he saw the whole face of the old man who gave the weapon a killing intent.


    Chen Pingan ignored him and walked to the room.


    At the same time, the voice of the Jinling Immortal Tool suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "Master, the old man is waiting for you here. He looks very fierce."


    Chen Ping''an narrowed his eyes and said to the air, "Tell the black dragons to go there, we are ready to go!!"


    Life and death are bearish, if you don''t agree, just do it!

 Chapter 278： The highest realm of cheating

    The spectator seat.


    At this moment, everyone is crazy, holding their bills and running to the place where the bets are exchanged.


    For fear that Zhanchi would not give them fairy crystals.


    Meng Fanyun was so excited that his hands were shaking.


    Immortal crystal is not very important to him.


    After all, in their family, more than 200,000 immortal crystals are not a terrifying number.


    However, his face was full of smiles at the moment, because he felt that he had a great sense of achievement, and it was the first time he had earned so many fairy crystals by himself.


    And he also made a decision.


    He decided to give all the fairy crystals he won to Chen Ping''an.


    Give this great man a good lick!


    After all, without the command of the almighty, he could not have won so many immortal crystals.


    In fact, the most important point is that this almighty lacks immortal crystals!


    Now that he gives the immortal crystal he won to the other party, he will definitely get a lot of goodwill!


    An almighty favor cannot be bought with immortal crystals.


    This is a good opportunity, and he must seize it.


    Meng Fanyun stood up and wanted to exchange fairy crystals.


    But Heilong suddenly said: "We have to fight! You can exchange fairy crystals, and wait for us here!"


    Heilong just heard the sound transmission of the golden ling immortal tool.


    And it is not afraid of Meng Fanyun''s two brothers slipping away, and is very confident in his ability to fool.


    After that, the black dragon was ready to move over there.


    But Meng Fanyun''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Dry fight? !


    The boss fights, how can he miss it!


    Meng Fanyun hurriedly shoved the bill to Meng Mengda and said, "Brother, go and exchange it, remember, you can''t miss a piece of fairy crystal!"


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Heilong and said, "Two bosses, bring me! I want to cheer for the seniors!"


    Meng Mengda twitched the corners of her mouth when she listened to her brother''s words.


    Are you so good!


    I want to see it too!


    Heilong nodded, moved down, and left with Meng Fanyun.


    Meng Mengda watched Heilong disappear and they had no choice but to fly to the exchange bet.


    Inside the room.


    There are already eight people.


    Everyone''s faces were extremely cold.


    Among them, Sun Chen''s face was still blue and white, his teeth were about to be shattered, and he looked like he was going to eat people.


    He was dumbfounded, but more than annoyed.


    A year''s profit!


    How did he report to the boss now? !


    Whether he can continue to manage here has become unknown!


    And the reason why he is like this is because of that kid!


    "No matter what you rely on to make the Golden Armored Lion be like this, today, whoever comes, I will kill you!"


    Sun Chen was so angry that his teeth were itching, and he scolded.


    And as soon as this sound passed, Meng Fanyun and Heilong suddenly appeared on the spot.


    All eyes fell on Meng Fanyun.


    Sun Chen knew Meng Fanyun, but he wanted to kill Chen Ping''an later, so he had no intention of entertaining Meng Fanyun.


    Even though Meng Fanyun was the eldest young master of the Meng family, it was the same.


    It''s just that before he could send Meng Fanyun away, he saw the black dog standing under Meng Fanyun and the sparrow standing proudly above the black dog''s head, and he couldn''t help squinting his eyes.


    He didn''t see any cultivation base in the black dog and sparrow, which made him feel very strange.


    But he didn''t think too much, after all, he also knew that Meng Fanyun liked strange beasts.


    Once Meng Fanyun took a fancy to a fairy beast and bought it from them.


    "Meng Gongzi, we have something important to deal with, and we can''t entertain you, so I hope you leave first!" Sun Chen said solemnly.


    However, just after he finished speaking, at this time, the middle-aged man beside him quickly pressed his ear and said a few words.


    Sun Chen frowned and listened.


    After listening, his face darkened even more.


    This black dog came after Chen Ping''an? !


    Now following Meng Fanyun, then Chen Pingan and Meng Fanyun are likely to know each other. !


    At this moment, Meng Fanyun may be here for Chen Ping''an? !


    Thinking of this, Sun Chen looked at Meng Fanyun coldly.


    Despite this, he still did not change his decision to kill Chen Ping''an.


    He didn''t care about the Zhao family at all, and as for the Meng family, he was a little concerned, but, he said, it was useless to come here today.


    As long as Chen Ping''an is not Meng Fanyun, then if he kills Chen Ping''an, it will be useless if the head of the Meng family comes!


    After Meng Fanyun appeared, he also glanced at the situation here and saw the battle here.


    Looking at Sun Chen''s face, he knew that it was Sun Chen and the others who were able to fight with Chen Ping''an.


    So listening to Sun Chen''s words, he quickly smiled and said, "You don''t need to pay attention to me, I''ll just look at the door, as long as I don''t exist."


    With that said, Meng Fanyun hurried to the door.


    Sun Chen and the others listened to this and looked at Meng Fanyun with a strange expression on their faces.


    What do you mean?


    Didn''t you want to help that kid?


    Sun Chen and others hadn''t figured out why Meng Fanyun was like this, and at this moment, Chen Ping''an just came out of the passage.


    At this moment, they didn''t think about Meng Fanyun''s problem anymore, but stared at Chen Ping''an with very sharp eyes.


    It''s like watching the murder of the father and the enemy.


    In today''s matter, their battle pool has suffered such a huge loss, and all members will be blamed.


    And all of this was done because of this brat who didn''t know how high the sky was, and who was able to surpass some realms by himself!


    Sun Chen''s face was as gloomy as water, and at this moment, his body had begun to exude a coldness.


    The air around him started to get cold.


    After Chen Ping''an came out, when he saw that the black dragons had arrived, he immediately drank a few catties of white wine, and his courage became even fatter.


    Immortal Jin Ling said that it could destroy Sun Chen and the others.


    What if you add the black dragon and the phoenix?


    Shouldn''t they crush Sun Chen and the others? !


    grandma''s!


    You were so arrogant just now!


    After Chen Ping''an came out, his eyes swept around.


    He also saw Meng Fanyun at the door.


    And Meng Fanyun also gestured towards him to cheer up.


    Finally, Chen Ping''an''s eyes fell on Sun Chen.


    Chen Ping''an made a move with one hand, and a chair flew in front of him. He sat down and looked at Sun Chen.


    "What? How many immortal crystals did you lose just now?"


    Chen Ping''an raised Erlang''s legs, with a demeanor as if Mount Tai collapsed in front of him, but his expression did not change.


    Sun Chen and others all stared at Chen Ping''an with cold eyes.


    But looking at Chen Ping''an like this, they had to admire this kid.


    This is because he has already decided that he will die, and he doesn''t care about life and death at all?


    "Boy, I have to say, you are the most daring and arrogant young man I have ever met!" Sun Chen gnashed his teeth as he looked at Chen Ping''an.


    Especially listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, it was like being stabbed in the heart.


    Chen Pingan laughed: "Young man? According to your real age, you are not qualified to be my grandson!"


    There are Meng Fanyun and Heilong here, so Chen Ping''an felt that since he wanted to pretend, he had to carry out his identity as a boss of the God Realm to the end.


    The highest state of fooling is to fool yourself successfully!


    Therefore, he decided to act directly as a boss of the God Realm in the future!

 Chapter 279： The desire to survive is so strong that it explodes

    As soon as Chen Ping''an''s voice passed, there was silence around him.


    real age?


    Not enough to be a grandson? !


    Hearing this, Sun Chen suddenly burst out with a terrifying aura.


    Sun Chen''s cultivation was in the middle stage of Immortal Yuan.


    As soon as the breath came out, a strong pressure swept the entire huge room.


    Meng Fanyun, who was at the door, turned pale after feeling the pressure.


    However, he still did not leave, but looked at Chen Ping''an more curiously.


    When he saw Chen Ping''an, he still had a strong expression on his face.


    Can not help but look up to worship.


    Tsk tsk, it really is the power of the God Realm! Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Also, only the great powers of the God Realm can dare to say that a master of the Immortal Origin Realm is not qualified to be a grandson!


    Meng Fanyun''s father was also in the Immortal Yuan Realm, and his realm was even higher than Sun Chen''s.


    At this moment, this big boss of the God Realm looks down on Sun Chen so much, and if his father is here, it will be the same.


    Sun Chenxiu broke out and forced the pressure on Chen Ping''an.


    Generally speaking, the breath of his cultivation base falls on an Immortal Infant Realm, which can completely make Immortal Infant Realm kneel on the ground in fright.


    But.


    Something that made him sluggish happened.


    I saw that Chen Ping''an was still not blushing and his heart was beating, and he looked calm.


    Heilong and Huofeng had already walked in front of Chen Ping''an, so they stopped the pressure by the way.


    A group of people on the field frowned when they saw that Chen Ping''an was not under pressure at all.


    After listening to Chen Ping''an''s words just now, they still felt that Chen Ping''an was ignorant, so when Sun Chen exuded the aura of cultivation and pressed against Chen Ping''an, they believed that Chen Ping''an would definitely feel bad.


    But they never thought that Chen Pingan would feel nothing at all!


    This kid, it''s really not easy!


    "Boy, you are by no means a junior from the Zhao family! But so what, in my eyes, you are nothing?" Sun Chen looked at Chen Ping''an as he sat still, his expression changed a bit, but he still very dark.


    Chen Ping''an sneered: "The good one is nothing, it simply sums up the degree of your existence in my eyes. Old guy, I can tell you clearly that if you want to kill me, you are not qualified!"


    Sun Chen''s fist clenched violently.


    "good very good!!"


    Sun Chen was already very angry, but after listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, he was so angry that his veins were about to burst.


    He stood up suddenly and walked towards Chen Ping''an.


    He didn''t want to talk nonsense anymore, and he couldn''t bear it anymore, so he decided to beat Chen Ping''an first, and then kill him!


    "Boy, I''ll give you an easier way to die."


    "Kneel down immediately! Maybe I''m happy, I''ll give you a treat!"


    Sun Chen was surrounded by cold air, and at this moment, he was like an invincible powerhouse.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Sun Chen coming and wanted to do something, so he didn''t bother to talk nonsense with Sun Chen.


    "Little Jinjin."


    "Little black black."


    "Small fire."


    Chen Pingan called out three times in a row.


    Sun Chen was already only two feet away from Chen Ping''an. Hearing who Chen Ping''an was calling his name, he didn''t stop.


    He said, no matter who comes, Chen Pingan will die today!


    As soon as Chen Pingan shouted, the next moment, Heilong and Huofeng responded at the same time.


    "Yes, Master."


    Chen Ping''an squinted his eyes, looked at Sun Chen contemptuously, and said solemnly, "Let this guy who looks very dragged feel what despair is!"


    After listening to the black dragon, with the black dragon at the head, they suddenly showed the white dog''s teeth, showing a sinister smile.


    "Okay, master!"


    As soon as the voice passed, a black hole first appeared beside Chen Pingan.


    At this time, there was a golden long sword inside, floating out.


    As soon as the golden long sword came out, the next moment, the entire room stopped.


    Sun Chen stopped abruptly when Heilong and the others spoke.


    At this moment, after seeing the golden long sword, he was dumbfounded.


    [¡ð?£à§¥¡ä?¡ð]


    Gold.....Golden Feather? !


    But this is the beginning.


    Not long after the golden quill appeared, the next moment, three terrifying auras burst out.


    hum!


    The room here shook in vain.


    From this moment on, the time in the entire room seemed to have stopped, and everything was silent.


    Everyone present, except Chen Ping''an, suddenly held their breaths.


    Including Meng Fanyun at the door, was also dumbfounded.


    Three terrifying auras swept the Quartet!


    It''s not just the room that''s been affected here.


    Outside the spectator seats, it was still very noisy, and a group of people were still scrambling to exchange immortal crystals, until this moment, the movement suddenly stopped.


    Everyone opened their eyes at the fastest speed and looked in one direction.


    They felt three terrifying breaths!


    And that suffocating oppression!


    They didn''t know what kind of oppression it was, but at this time, they didn''t know what was going on, and their bodies couldn''t help but tremble.


    And it''s still exhausting!


    Meng Mengda had just redeemed the fairy crystal, and felt these three pressures at this moment, held her breath, and her eyes flashed intensely.


    The big guys are out!


    What a terrifying aura and a sense of oppression!


    In the ring, the Golden Armored Lion, who had not been taken away, also woke up from these three senses of oppression.


    It widened its eyes and shivered.


    Sure enough!


    It''s Long Wei and Feng Ya!


    There is also the last sense of oppression, could it be the existence of that God Realm? !


    With this in mind, it is glad that it did not attack Chen Ping''an.


    Otherwise, it will probably be bombarded into slag!


    It was already like this outside. In the room, three powerful pressures were felt at close range, and Sun Chen and the others were all dumbfounded.


    With Sun Chen as the mainstay, he found that his body was out of control.


    Desperately shaking.


    "This this!"


    He found that his mind was not working well.


    He has the strongest cultivation base here, and can feel the difference between these three senses of oppression most clearly.


    He has been to Asgard and seen the dragon and phoenix guarding there.


    At this moment, he was actually here, feeling the pressure of Longwei and Feng! !


    And the last sense of oppression is the most powerful and terrifying of these three senses of oppression!


    That is the oppressive feeling from the golden ling immortal weapon!


    Immortal Realm!


    It turned out to be Immortal Venerable Realm!


    And it''s not an ordinary Immortal Venerable Realm, even chasing the Immortal Venerable he served! !


    Gollum!


    Sun Chenqiang swallowed his saliva.


    He felt like his head was full of goo.


    What''s the matter!


    what''s up!


    Chen Ping''an did not feel any sense of oppression from the black dragons.


    At this moment, he looked at Sun Chen and the others with a look of astonishment, as if he had seen a ghost, the corners of his mouth raised, and his heart groaned constantly.


    Be afraid!


    grandma''s!


    Not long ago, you old cows couldn''t give birth to children, and cow B was broken!


    You now have the ability to continue the bull!


    Chen Ping''an still crossed Erlang''s legs, looked directly at Sun Chen, and said coldly, "I can have an easy death by kneeling down, right?"


    When the other middle-aged people heard Chen Ping''an''s words, they suddenly thumped in their hearts.


    Sun Chen stood unsteadily and fell to the ground.


    Got it! !


    His heart nearly stopped.


    Chen Pingan glanced at the people around him indifferently.


    His eyes passed over everyone.


    And these middle-aged people, when they felt Chen Ping''an''s eyes stay on them, the coolness of the tail vertebrae magically appeared, and it rose to the top of their ceiling.


    They were pale.


    A group of people panicked.


    Chen Ping''an said indifferently: "Others, I will give you a chance to live, give them all to me..."


    Before the word "kneel down" was uttered from his mouth, the next moment, a few middle-aged people suddenly bent their knees.


    A thumping sound shook in the silent room.


    They kneel!


    It''s not just them, other people see these three people like this, they all follow the same way and kneel down quickly.


    Sun Chen is the same at this moment, gritted his teeth, lowered his head quickly, and made a gesture of kneeling on the ground.


    Just like that, in the blink of an eye, in the entire room, only Chen Ping''an was still sitting.


    And Chen Ping''an looked at this group of people like this, and couldn''t help but complained in his heart.


    Nima''s, the desire to survive is so strong? !

 Chapter 280： Bai was moved

    Seeing these guys like this, Chen Ping''an was quiet for a while.


    But soon, he groaned inwardly.


    What about the desire to survive?


    I just want to **** you!


    Chen Pingan did not forget how Sun Chen treated him not long ago.


    Chen Pingan looked indifferent, "You kneel fast enough! If I remember correctly, you were arrogant just now?"


    As soon as the voice passed, Sun Chen''s forehead was sweating wildly.


    This is definitely talking about him!


    He didn''t know what to do at the moment.


    And he still doesn''t understand why.


    This kid is clearly distracted!


    What''s going on here!


    Is that a dragon and a phoenix!


    Also, why is the Jin Ling Immortal Artifact here, wasn''t it captured by the Blood Moon Sect?


    What confuses him the most is that he doesn''t understand who Chen Pingan is!


    He now believes that Chen Ping''an is extraordinary.


    This distraction is very likely to be fake!


    There must be some way to hide the cultivation base!


    At this time, he also remembered what Chen Pingan said just now.


    Speaking of his age, he is not qualified to be a grandson!


    "He...he''s not an old monster, is he?!"


    However, he said he was from the Zhao family!


    How could there be such a person in the Zhao family? !


    Is it random information? !


    Seeing that these people stopped talking, Chen Ping''an finally stared at Sun Chen, and said coldly, "You were very arrogant not long ago. Now, if you have the ability to be arrogant?"


    He may not kill others, but he wants to kill Sun Chen.


    Because he was here with Sun Chen not long ago, and felt the killing intent many times!


    As for the black dragons, they also changed with Chen Ping''an''s gaze. At this time, most of the oppression was directly concentrated on Sun Chen.


    At this moment, the feeling of oppression on the middle-aged four weeks is less, and the whole person is also a little more relaxed.


    But Sun Chen was as if he was suddenly burdened with the collapsed sky, his face was instantly whiter than paper.


    Sun Chen trembled, knowing that it would be useless if he didn''t speak, so he could only bite the bullet and say, "This little friend..."


    But before he finished speaking, the next moment, Jin Ling Xianqi suddenly scolded: "Call my master a little friend?! Believe it or not, I hacked you to death?!"


    As soon as these words were over, Sun Chen almost spurted blood, and quickly changed his words: "This young man, I...I just made a fool of myself! I hope you don''t get angry! I...I can make up for you!"


    After Sun Chen heard Jin Ling Xianqi call Chen Ping''an "Master", a heavy boulder fell from his heart.


    "Make up for me? I''d like to hear, how do you make up for it." Chen Pingan said with a cold expression.


    After Sun Chen heard this, he quickly said, "I apologize to you, Young Master! I can also compensate you Xianjing!"


    Chen Pingan''s eyes lit up when he heard the word "Xianjing".


    He didn''t know how many immortal crystals Meng Fanyun could help him win, but he felt that 100,000 immortal crystals were impossible.


    And that Immortal Soul Wood needs 100,000 Immortal Crystals, if he can extort some Immortal Crystals from Sun Chen''s place, it would be good.


    "Killing him will cause a lot of trouble. This kind of big organization may have a big backstage. Ahem, it''s better to extort a sum of fairy crystals, it''s more comfortable..."


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping''an hummed, "How much can you take out?"


    Hearing this, Sun Chen seemed to have caught a life-saving straw, his eyes lit up, and he quickly said, "I have 100,000 Immortal Crystals on me. If it''s not enough, they should be able to find 30,000 to 40,000 Immortal Crystals!"


    Although Sun Chen was in charge of the battle pool, he did not dare to take the immortal crystal of the battle pool, otherwise he would survive in front of Chen Ping''an, and he would end up dead.


    He can only take out the fairy crystal by himself.


    The middle-aged people around them thought that Sun Chen would only take his own fairy crystal, but at this moment they suddenly heard the words behind Sun Chen, and they were all stunned.


    your grandma''s!


    You are dragging us into the water too!


    Chen Ping''an still thought that he could have tens of thousands of immortal crystals, so he decided to let Sun Chen live. Hearing that there were more than 100,000 immortal crystals, he couldn''t help but stay for a while.


    "Nima''s! This trip was indeed right!"


    Chen Ping''an still made himself look particularly cold, but said: "Xianjing is okay, but I care more about how you apologize."


    Sun Chen hurriedly said, "I kowtow to you?"


    Chen Pingan chuckled, "Thinking that kowtow is the end?"


    Sun Chen''s face was ugly, and he finally gritted his teeth and said, "I...I call you grandpa?"


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes narrowed, hehe smiled.


    A stick of incense passed by.


    Chen Pingan took the black dragons and left.


    The room is quiet here.


    In that stick of incense just now.


    There was a constant sound of flesh pounding in the room.


    Crackling sound.


    After Chen Pingan left.


    Sun Chen and others had already stood up.


    now.


    All of their faces were swollen.


    Like a pig''s head.


    Inside a stick of incense, they slapped themselves hundreds of times!


    Sun Chen really wanted to cry.


    He wanted to curse.


    I want to kill more.


    However, he didn''t dare to say a word now.


    He could only look at the direction in which Chen Ping''an was leaving, and greeted Chen Ping''s security home hundreds of times in his heart.


    He glanced at the other middle-aged people and ignored them. He stepped down and disappeared in place.


    When he returned to his residence, he had a seizure, and when he gritted his teeth, one of his teeth was broken.


    Bang!


    He punched the wall, punching a big hole.


    He took out the healing pill, and after taking it, he immediately took out a piece of sound transmission baby.


    Sun Chen took a deep breath before clenching his fists to communicate with the baby.


    Shortly after.


    A voice came out.


    "Is something wrong?"


    It was an extremely calm middle-aged voice.


    Full of vigor, explaining what is called self-confidence.


    Sun Chen gritted his teeth and reported: "Xianzun! Here in Qianyuan City, we have lost a year''s profit, and all of this is because of a kid!"


    Having said that, he quickly told about Chen Ping''an.


    Pushing everything on Chen Ping''an''s body.


    He just felt the specific strength of the golden feathers.


    The dog and the sparrow must be the dragon and the phoenix, but their strength is only in the Immortal Origin Realm.


    The strongest is the golden ling fairy weapon, which should be weaker than the Immortal Venerable who is now communicating with him!


    He felt that if this Immortal Venerable was here today, the Jin Ling Immortal Artifacts would not be so arrogant.


    Even though Chen Ping''an was stronger than the Jinling Immortal Tool, it wasn''t much stronger.


    Because the Immortal Venerable connected with him is only weaker than Immortal Emperor in Immortal Realm!


    In the Immortal Realm, no matter how strong Chen Ping''an is, can there be an Immortal Emperor?


    At most, it is also Immortal Venerable Realm!


    He now puts everything on Chen Ping''an, saying that Chen Ping''an used strong means to oppress them.


    And make them lose a year''s worth of profits.


    In this way, it is still possible for this Immortal Venerable to come here, find Chen Pingan, and avenge them!


    However.


    When he finished speaking, the other side was silent.


    But after a while, an extremely cold voice came out.


    "You said, the golden ling fairy weapon?!"


    Hearing this gloomy voice, Sun Chen''s eyes lit up.


    Immortal Venerable is angry!


    good!


    Very good!


    This is the rhythm to avenge them!


    "Yes! It''s the golden ling fairy weapon!!" Sun Chen said quickly.


    "And there are also dragons and phoenixes from Immortal Yuanjing?" The cold voice became even colder.


    Sun Chen determined that Immortal Venerable was on the verge of rage, and quickly replied: "That''s right!"


    After speaking, his swollen face showed a hint of joy.


    "Grandma''s!!" The voice over there suddenly growled.


    Hearing this foul language, Sun Chen was stunned for a moment. Immediately, he was very moved.


    "I didn''t expect Xianzun to care about me so much!!"


    "Xianzun, come on, come and destroy them!"


    It''s just that he wasn''t finished yet.


    The next moment, the Immortal Venerable continued to roar: "From now on! You! You are no longer the person in charge over there! Also, it''s better not to appear in front of me again, otherwise, I will kill you!! "


    As soon as the voice passed, Sun Chen, who was still immersed in emotion, was stunned.

 Chapter 281： Immortal Venerable panicked

    In the center of fairyland.


    in a majestic hall.


    A blue-robed middle-aged man was so angry that he accidentally crushed the sound transmission baby.


    He stomped a few feet on the ground in anger.


    The entire hall shook a few times.


    He quickly took out another piece of sound transmission baby.


    The voice transmission went to the person in charge of the battle pool in Daiyu City, who was also in charge of him.


    "Hurry up and go to the Qianyuan City Battle Pond, and destroy Sun Chen for me! Also, suppress what happened in the Qianyuan City Battle Pond, and don''t let other Immortal Venerable know about it!"


    The blue-robed middle-aged quickly ordered.


    After the command, he stopped.


    However, he was still walking back and forth in place, looking extremely irritable.


    "The golden ling immortal! Dragon and phoenix! There is also a young boy from the Zhao family who has a level of distraction!"


    Even if Immortal Batian was about to go to the God Realm, the middle-aged Lanpao did not forget what Immortal Batian had solemnly warned them about before.


    Wild Lake Continent!


    Golden Feather Fairy!


    It was also said that there was a super terrifying existence there, playing a shocking game of chess!


    The golden feathers have even become something that exists!


    it''s good now.


    The Jinling Immortal Artifact has returned to the Immortal Realm!


    There are also dragons and phoenixes!


    And a weird young kid!


    This must have something to do with that existence!


    What annoyed him the most was that the person in charge of the battle pool he managed had offended this person!


    "Alright! Alright! I''m going to be killed by this idiot!"


    The middle-aged man in blue robe is like an ant on a hot pot.


    He did not dare to report to Immortal Emperor Batian.


    I am afraid that Immortal Emperor Batian will kill him with a slap when he leaves the Immortal Realm!


    "No! No! In general, it''s not that I offended that person! And I made up for that guy Sun Chen by letting him down! This has already given that person a lot of face!"


    The middle-aged blue robe comforted himself, and then tried his best to adjust his breathing.


    Eventually, his thinking began to normalize.


    "Nevertheless, I still have to make a trip to Zhao''s house in person!"


    After pondering for a while, the middle-aged blue robe decided to come down.


    However, he still felt that this matter was not done, and he must not let other people know about it.


    Otherwise, Immortal Emperor Batian might find him and slap him to death with a slap before he goes to the God Realm if he accidentally finds out!


    For this reason, he took out the sound transmission baby again, and quickly ordered to let some people in that battle pool suppress the affairs in today''s battle pool with all their strength.


    ......


    Qianyuan City.


    On the street, Chen Ping''an and Meng Mengda chatted for a while and became familiar with each other.


    He had a good chat with the two of them.


    This time, he actually obtained 50,000 Immortal Crystals from the Meng Fanyun brothers!


    Originally, he had extorted 100,000 immortal crystals from Sun Chen and the others, so he thought that the thousands of immortal crystals that Meng Fanyun helped to win was not bad.


    Unexpectedly, Meng Fanyun actually said that he asked Meng Mengda to bring 100,000 immortal crystals, and he made an extra 100,000 immortal crystals all at once!


    Chen Ping''an felt that he didn''t want it in vain. Of course he had to accept it because of his ability.


    But he didn''t go too far.


    Only 50,000 Immortal Crystals were taken.


    Even if Meng Fanyun wanted to give him 100,000 Immortal Crystals, he refused.


    When there is no immortal crystal, he will definitely take it all, but for now it will be fine.


    After all, Meng Fanyun also helped him, and he should not be too greedy.


    It''s okay to be a little greedy.


    Walking on the street, Meng Fanyun and Meng Mengda were both staring at Chen Ping''an.


    Especially Meng Fanyun, there was worship in those eyes.


    He still remembers what happened not long ago.


    Meng Fanyun also glanced at Chen Ping''an''s acceptance ring.


    Golden Feather Fairy!


    Tsk tsk, when did the Jinling Immortal Artifact break through to the Immortal Venerable Realm? !


    Moreover, Immortal Jin Ling actually recognized this existence as the master!


    This once again proves that Chen Ping''an is really a powerhouse in the God Realm!


    Meng Mengda also felt the three senses of oppression just now, so at this moment he also believed that what Meng Fanyun told him not long ago was true.


    Immediately, he admired Chen Ping''an even more.


    You know, this person is the power of the God Realm!


    "You two, I have something to go to the Immortal Treasure Pavilion. If it''s all right, let''s just leave." Chen Ping''an couldn''t wait to get the Immortal Soul Wood.


    After some battles, he had a clearer understanding of the power of those "silk threads".


    Simply invincible!


    If he can control more "silk threads", he is absolutely terrifying!


    After listening to Meng Fanyun, he quickly said: "Senior, we just happen to have something to go to Xianbao Pavilion, how about we go together? And I have a discount token for Xianbao Pavilion in my hand, and I can get a 10% discount on shopping!"


    Heilong said that Chen Ping''an lacked immortal crystals, and now that Chen Ping''an had immortal crystals, he went to the Immortal Treasure Pavilion for the first time, and he must have gone shopping.


    They are very curious about what kind of seniors they want to buy.


    The most important thing is that if Chen Ping''an is buying something, he has the discount token, and he can definitely get closer to Chen Ping''an.


    After Chen Ping''an heard this, his eyes lit up and he said, "That''s fine."


    The Immortal Soul Wood of 100,000 Immortal Crystals, with a 10% discount, is 90,000 Immortal Crystals!


    A whole saving of 10,000 Immortal Crystals!


    Hehe, the remaining fairy crystals can be used to buy other martial arts or movement techniques!


    that''s all.


    Chen Ping''an and the three quickly arrived at the door of Xianbao Pavilion.


    Black Dragon and Sparrow continued to stay outside the door.


    Chen Ping''an and the three walked into the Immortal Treasure Pavilion.


    Since Meng Fanyun often came to Xianbao Pavilion to buy things, he also knew some deacons here.


    So they took Chen Ping''an directly to the side, ready to find a deacon.


    But they just turned, and the next moment, they found two people walking towards each other.


    This is one old and one young.


    The old man was wearing green clothes and a hat on his head.


    The young man was a handsome man, and he was smiling at this moment.


    The two were Zhao Banqiao and Zhao Buzhu.


    The two came here to buy Immortal Soul Wood.


    Chen Pingan paused when he saw Zhao Banqiao and the two of them.


    He already knew from the mouths of Zhao Lei''s two brothers and sisters that this very strangely dressed old man was the head of the Zhao family.


    At this moment, he probably guessed that the handsome man in front of him should be the current heir of the Zhao family, Zhao Mafan''s elder brother, Zhao Buzhu.


    And his mission to break through here in the Zhao family is.


    Take back the throne.


    Become the object of peers look up to.


    And won the approval of most of the Zhao family.


    In other words, he must become Zhao Buzhu''s enemy.


    After all, he just beat Zhao Mafan like that not long ago, and he had to take the throne from Zhao Buzhu''s hands. This is like killing his father.


    Chen Ping''an saw that the distance between the two and him was still a little far, so he looked at the Meng Fanyun brothers and said, "I am a junior of the Zhao family at this time, and I have to hide in the Zhao family for some time, so don''t call me later. Senior, call me Zhao Xian, or Brother Zhao! Do you understand?"


    Meng Fanyun nodded quickly after hearing this.


    But just after nodding, the eyes of the two suddenly changed.


    The whole person was stunned.


    I wipe!


    Zhao Xian? !


    That sissy? !

 Chapter 282： Bought in advance

    Meng Fanyun''s mouth twitched when he heard Chen Ping''an''s words.


    He said why he looked familiar.


    Feeling, this senior took Zhao Xian''s body?


    Zhao Banqiao, who was walking here, also saw Chen Ping''an and the others.


    Especially after seeing Chen Pingan, his pace instantly slowed down.


    Zhao Banqiao originally thought about going to see Chen Pingan after Zhao Buzhu bought the Immortal Soul Wood.


    Seeing him at this moment, he has all the time left to find it.


    At this time, he also saw Meng Fanyun and Meng Mengda.


    When he saw Chen Pingan walking with the Meng family brothers, his eyes narrowed.


    "Strange, when did Zhao Xian get so close to these two brothers?"


    Zhao Banqiao is a little strange. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    He had never heard of any connection between Zhao Xian and Meng Fanyun before.


    Given the family background of the Meng family, of course he would not oppose the younger generation of his family to make friends. On the contrary, he was very much in favor.


    If the younger generation of his family can have a good relationship with the two young masters of the Meng family, he thinks there will be advantages and disadvantages.


    Because the difference between the Meng family and their Zhao family is very large, and they are almost at the level of crushing.


    They can make good friends, that is, high climb!


    As for Zhao Buzhu, just a moment ago, he was smiling because he had obtained the Immortal Soul Wood.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an at this moment, his brows wrinkled directly.


    He had already planned to refine the Immortal Soul Wood, and after raising the secret, he would go to Zhao Xian to trouble him and avenge his younger brother.


    Seeing him here at the moment, I also found that this guy and the Meng Fanyun brothers were so close, his face was ugly.


    Even him, in front of the Meng Fanyun brothers, felt a little guilty.


    Because the Meng family is powerful, and the two Meng Fanyun brothers are the sons of the Meng family''s head, and they are even more advanced than his heir apparent.


    The heirs of many families wanted to befriend the two, but they were all looked down upon by the two brothers.


    Well now, Zhao Xian is so close to these two!


    This made him nervous.


    It''s like going back to a few years ago, when Zhao Xian was still the prince, and he always beat him.


    If Zhao Xian didn''t have the ability to slap his younger brother, or if he was just distracted, he wouldn''t have such a sense of oppression.


    But now, he feels his place. Threatened!


    "I mustn''t let this guy change back to what he was before!" Zhao Buzhu''s heart was extremely cold, and he secretly thought about his plan.


    Several people approached.


    Chen Pingan took the lead and said, "I have seen the patriarch."


    Zhao Banqiao smiled and said, "Xiao Xian, I didn''t expect to meet you here. What do you want to buy when you come to Xianbao Pavilion? Also, why are you with the two men?"


    Saying that, Zhao Banqiao smiled and nodded towards Meng Fanyun and the two of them, and said hello.


    Meng Fanyun and the two brothers wanted to cooperate with Chen Ping''an, so they also smiled at Zhao Banqiao at this time: "I have seen Zhao Patriarch."


    Among them, Meng Fanyun continued: "We have always had a good relationship with Brother Zhao. We came to Xianbao Pavilion today to help Brother Zhao Xian find something."


    When Zhao Banqiao heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    Brother Zhao?


    relationship has always been good?


    This is... simply too good!


    Ha ha!


    Zhao Banqiao glanced at Chen Ping''an with relief, then looked at Meng Fanyun and said, "Haha, you young people should walk more."


    "By the way, what do you guys want to buy here? Xiaoxian, if you don''t have enough fairy crystals, I have some here."


    Zhao Banqiao looks like if you want immortal crystal, I will give it.


    Chen Pingan raised his brows when he heard that there was an immortal crystal to take.


    Zhao Banqiao''s fairy crystal, of course he can take it.


    To be honest, as an outsider, he still feels that the Zhao family is very sorry for Zhao Xian.


    Back then, such a genius was abruptly oppressed to the point of being unhappy and dying.


    This has a lot to do with the Zhao family.


    Zhao Banqiao even ignored Zhao Xian after Zhao Xian was no longer a genius.


    "To be honest, I want to buy Immortal Soul Wood, and I am short of 20,000 Immortal Crystals. Brother Meng and the others can lend me 20,000 Immortal Crystals this time. If the patriarch wants to help me, then I will not borrow Brother Meng and the others."


    Chen Pingan smiled.


    As soon as this word comes out.


    There was a sudden silence all around.


    Zhao Buzhu and Zhao Banqiao were both stunned.


    The Meng Fanyun brothers also stayed for a while, and then looked at Chen Ping''an with a strange expression.


    Senior, you have some skin.


    Is this trying to trap 20,000 immortal crystals?


    Both of them began to look at Zhao Banqiao.


    If Zhao Banqiao really took out 20,000 Immortal Crystals, it would be a great pit!


    Zhao Banqiao stayed for a while.


    Especially Zhao Banqiao, when he heard the Immortal Soul Wood, his face became strange.


    Because the only piece of Immortal Soul Wood in the Immortal Treasure Pavilion has been bought by them!


    It''s in Zhao Buzhu''s hands!


    And when he heard that he wanted 20,000 immortal crystals, he was speechless for a while.


    This number is a bit big!


    If he hadn''t bought the Immortal Soul Wood for Zhao Buzhu, he would still be able to take it out without blushing.


    But in this situation, if he takes out another 20,000 Immortal Crystals, it will be very painful!


    "To be honest, I have already bought the only piece of Immortal Soul Wood in the Immortal Treasure Pavilion for Buzhu."


    Zhao Banqiao told the matter, so that he would probably save 20,000 immortal crystals.


    However, after Chen Ping''an heard this, his face instantly became solemn.


    He looked at Zhao Buzhu and pondered for a while.


    Chen Ping''an has already inquired, there is only such a treasure in Xianbao Pavilion that can improve the power of mind.


    If this is bought.


    He has to go to other cities, and he may not be able to find a treasure that can also improve his mind power.


    "This brother, I really need Immortal Soul Wood, or I will give out 110,000 Immortal Crystals and you will sell me?"


    The manager said that Immortal Soul Wood is very rare, and there are not many Immortal Treasure Pavilions in this state.


    If he misses this piece, it may take a while before he can buy it.


    He didn''t want to waste so much time.


    So if he could lose 10,000 immortal crystals, he could save so much trouble, and he felt it was worth it.


    When Zhao Buzhu heard Chen Ping''an''s words, his face instantly turned cold.


    "This guy also needs Immortal Soul Wood?!"


    Zhao Buzhu was very upset with Chen Ping''an.


    After learning that the two brothers Chen Ping''an and Meng Fanyun had an excellent relationship, he felt that his status was seriously threatened.


    At this moment, when he heard that Chen Ping''an was going to use 110,000 immortal crystals to buy something he needed very much, deep in his consciousness, he decided that this was a provocation!


    Is it amazing to have fairy crystals? !


    Zhao Xian!


    I don''t know what''s wrong with you!


    Why did it suddenly change back like this!


    How could they have a good relationship with Meng Fanyun and the others!


    However, I have a way to turn you back into a crippled person!


    Zhao Buzhu looked at Chen Ping''an indifferently, and said very decisively, "Don''t sell it!"


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan frowned.


    "The system''s level-breaking mission put me on the opposite side of this guy, and then I beat his younger brother, and now I''m in this kind of competition for things... If this Zhao Xian is the proper protagonist Set, isn''t this kid a villain?"


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping''an''s face became strange.


    He thought of a possibility.


    "Zhao Xian became like that, don''t tell me it''s this kid''s fault?"


    Chen Ping''an rolled his eyes and glanced at Zhao Buzhu.


    He thought about it and finally gave up.


    Anyway, he beat Zhao Mafan, and Zhao Buzhu was definitely on the opposite side.


    Then he doesn''t have to care about anything.


    By getting the Immortal Soul Wood as soon as possible, he can improve his strength as soon as possible so that he can stand more stably in the Immortal Realm.


    So, he looked at Zhao Banqiao, his eyes narrowed and he said, "Patriarch, what do you think?"


    He is going to use the Fudge Dafa!

 Chapter 283： I can kill an immortal with one sword

    This Immortal Soul Wood uses Zhao Banqiao''s Immortal Crystal.


    If Zhao Banqiao thinks that he will earn more than ten thousand or twenty thousand immortal crystals, he can also sell it to him.


    Then he doesn''t have to get Zhao Buzhu''s approval, he also gets the Immortal Soul Wood with Zhao Banqiao''s approval.


    Zhao Banqiao suddenly heard Chen Pingan''s words, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    He really didn''t know how to decide.


    If Chen Ping''an is still the same as before, he will never hesitate to tell Chen Ping''an to stop doing things and get out of the way.


    but.


    Now Chen Pingan is obviously going to return to his previous heights.


    If he doesn''t handle it properly, it will definitely make someone of the two feel cold in the future.


    The two talented juniors must not want to give up any of them.


    He frowned, racking his brains.


    Finally, a dark light flashed in his eyes.


    "Cough cough, Xiao Xian, I have already bought the Immortal Soul Wood from Bu Zhu, so it stands to reason that this has to be approved by Bu Zhu and has nothing to do with me. Also, you don''t have many immortal crystals, not only 80,000 immortals. Crystal?"


    Zhao Banqiao felt that what he said was very good.


    He kicked the decision-making power from himself back to Zhao Buzhu, and reminded Chen Pingan that you don''t have enough fairy crystals, so don''t do anything.


    In fact, he is very curious now where Chen Pingan got the 80,000 Immortal Crystals!


    This is a huge fortune!


    But looking at Meng Fanyun and the two, he probably guessed a bit.


    It must have something to do with the Meng Fanyun brothers.


    Listening to Zhao Buzhu''s words, Chen Ping''an suddenly sighed and said: "Patriarch, to tell you the truth, this Immortal Soul Wood has a great relationship with my recovery. If I can get Immortal Soul Wood within the next few days, My talent will return to the same as before, and it will even improve! As for immortal crystals, you don''t have to worry, Brother Meng and the others can lend me 50,000 immortal crystals at most."


    The two Meng Fanyun brothers were stunned when they heard these words, and then quickly nodded in agreement.


    No matter what Chen Pingan said, they agreed.


    And Zhao Banqiao blinked when he heard Chen Ping''an''s words, stunned.


    First, he was surprised by the relationship between Meng Fanyun and Chen Ping''an.


    50,000 Immortal Crystals, if you borrow it, just borrow it. How deep is the relationship?


    Second, I heard Chen Pingan say that he can restore his previous talent, or even higher!


    This made his eyes widen.


    So, he quickly looked at Zhao Buzhu and said, "Buzhu, your situation is not so urgent, there is still half a month before the secret realm opens, and within this half month, I will try my best to get the Immortal Soul Wood for you. And Xiaoxian''s situation is more urgent, so I wronged you!"


    Zhao Banqiao looked helpless, and finally extended his hand, waiting for Zhao Buzhu to take out the Immortal Soul Wood.


    Zhao Buzhu was in a state of anger and confusion at this moment.


    Annoyed, Zhao Banqiao actually asked Chen Ping''an for the Immortal Soul Wood back from him!


    What''s astonishing is that Chen Ping''an actually said that his talent will be restored because of the Immortal Soul Wood, and it will even be higher than before!


    This is impossible!


    Chen Ping''an looked at Zhao Banqiao''s appearance and smiled inwardly.


    "If there is a level in flickering, am I considered a consummate master?"


    He was just fooling around.


    Zhao Banqiao looked at Zhao Buzhu, saw that Zhao Buzhu was silent, and said again: "Buzhu, be more aggressive."


    Zhao Buzhu''s face was dark, his teeth were already clenched, and they were about to be crushed.


    He had already greeted Chen Pingan thousands of times in his heart.


    In his current situation, he can''t do it without handing over the Immortal Soul Wood.


    Zhao Banqiao was still hesitant to see Zhao Buzhu, and finally added: "Well, Xiaoxian, give me 120,000 immortal crystals, and I will find a way for the pavilion master of Immortal Treasure Pavilion, and try to get a piece as much as possible. Immortal Soul Wood. And the remaining 20,000 Immortal Crystals will be cast to the Ministry as compensation, how about that?"


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded, feeling that there was no problem.


    He has 150,000 immortal crystals on hand, and if he gives out 120,000, he still has more than 30,000 left, and the fist technique he needs is only 5,000 immortal crystals.


    Totally enough.


    Besides, if there is no immortal crystal, he can completely fool people again, or use his strength to make money.


    He could see that the golden ling immortals were very strong, and with them, with his flickering skills, hehe, it would not be difficult to earn immortal crystals.


    Zhao Buzhu had no choice, he gritted his teeth, took out the Immortal Soul Wood with great pain, and handed it to Zhao Banqiao.


    The appearance of the Immortal Soul Wood was different from what Chen Ping''an had imagined. It was actually a small flat-shaped piece of wood.


    And there was a hole in it, and a red rope was hanging there.


    "Uh, isn''t this jewelry? Could it be hung around the neck, and over time, will gradually increase the power of mind?" Chen Ping''an thought.


    After Zhao Banqiao took the wooden block pendant, he gave it to Chen Pingan.


    Chen Ping''an turned around, pretending to discuss and exchange things with Meng Fanyun and the others, and finally turned around, took out a ring, and handed it to Zhao Banqiao.


    "There are exactly 120,000 Immortal Crystals inside."


    Zhao Banqiao took the Na ring and took a look at it. There were indeed 120,000 Immortal Crystals!


    After Chen Pingan got what he needed, he looked at Zhao Banqiao and said, "The patriarch, I still have something to discuss with Brother Meng and the others, so I left first."


    After finishing speaking, Chen Pingan took Meng Fanyun and the two out.


    Boxing he is not in a hurry to buy.


    Study the fairy soul wood first.


    He only knew that Immortal Soul Wood could improve his mind power.


    But don''t know how to use it.


    With a gratified smile on his face, Zhao Banqiao sent away the three of Chen Ping''an.


    Then, he looked at Zhao Buzhu, patted Zhao Buzhu''s shoulder, and comforted: "Buzhu, it''s really Xiaoxian''s special situation, you won''t blame me, right?"


    Zhao Buzhu looked at Zhao Banqiao, roaring in his heart, but an ugly smile appeared on his face, and said, "How can it be? But the patriarch hopes to help me get the Immortal Soul Wood before the secret realm is opened. "


    Zhao Banqiao nodded and said, "Don''t worry about this. Then go back to the family first. I''ll go back and ask the pavilion master."


    Zhao Buzhu nodded and watched Zhao Banqiao go back.


    Until Zhao Banqiao disappeared from his field of vision, his whole face suddenly changed.


    A look of constipation for decades.


    "Damn! Damn!!"


    Zhao Buzhu clenched his fists tightly, and his body trembled with anger.


    "Zhao Xian! You are courting death yourself! I won''t give you another life this time!!"


    Zhao Buzhu went out and decided to send someone to kill Chen Pingan tonight.


    It is best to be able to recapture the Immortal Soul Wood!


    After Chen Ping''an and Meng Fanyun left Xianbao Pavilion, they did not separate, but went to a restaurant to drink and chat.


    This is still arranged by Chen Ping''an.


    He wanted to figure out how to use the Immortal Soul Wood in Meng Fanyun''s mouth.


    "You two, you may be curious, what is the purpose of me buying Immortal Soul Wood?" Chen Ping''an asked with a smile.


    Meng Fanyun nodded decisively after hearing this.


    Chen Pingan took out the Immortal Soul Wood, put it on the table, and said, "Then do you know what the Immortal Soul Wood does and how to use it?"


    After Meng Fanyun and Meng Mengda heard it, they told everything they knew.


    "This Immortal Soul Wood is actually a kind of immortal medicine. Its main function is to enhance the power of mind, stabilize the soul, and improve intelligence."


    "There are two ways to use it. The short-term effective one is for alchemy. Or the simplest, subtly changed, is to hang it around the neck, which can also slowly improve the power of mind."


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan pondered for a while.


    I see.


    After knowing the answer he wanted to know, Chen Ping''an began to use Fudge Dafa.


    "To be honest, I just used a wisp of consciousness to control this body, not to take away the body. I want this Immortal Soul Wood for only one purpose, to communicate with my body in the God Realm and bring divine power to this body. inside, so that I can exert a stronger divine power......"


    Chen Pingan boasted for a while.


    said so long.


    What he means is that with this thing, he will become stronger at a terrifying speed in the future.


    Strong enough to be unmatched, destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    What a sword to kill a piece of Immortal Venerable is not a problem.


    Something like a punch and a mountain and river break.


    All told by him.


    This sounds extremely absurd.


    But Meng Fanyun and the two listened, but they frequently gasped.


    Looking at Chen Ping''an''s eyes, there is the light of worship.


    In their eyes, Chen Ping''an is so terrifying, so powerful...


    And the black dragon and the fire phoenix, at this moment, their faces are moving.


    "What should I do, this master seems to be in love with the fool..."

 Chapter 284： The family is keen to send fairy crystals

    Chen Pingan fooled Meng Fanyun and the two for a while.


    I have been talking about myself starting to have some words before I stopped.


    He fooled the two of them like this because he thought that it would be easy to earn immortal crystals from these two brothers. Maybe one day he would need more immortal crystals, and he would have to rely on these two.


    If you can fool as much as possible, try to fool as much as possible.


    "Okay, let''s talk about it today."


    Chen Pingan stood up, and it was time to return to the mortal world.


    Meng Fanyun nodded and sent Chen Pingan away respectfully.


    Afterwards, the two stood there, staring at each other.


    "Brother! This senior is so terrifying!" Meng Mengda swallowed, feeling that he couldn''t imagine how powerful Chen Ping''an was.


    One blow can destroy a fairyland!


    How strong is this!


    Meng Fanyun held his breath for a long time, until after Chen Ping''an left, he could breathe normally.


    "Brother, we absolutely can''t tell others about this, it''s going to rot to death, understand?!"


    Meng Fanyun had heard a few warnings from Chen Ping''an and Heilong, which also showed the importance of this matter.


    Meng Mengda nodded seriously.


    After chatting for a while, the two also began to move back to their own family.


    They decided to keep this matter in the deepest part of their hearts.


    After a while, they returned to the front of the family gate.


    Only here, there is a middle-aged standing.


    This is a tall middle-aged man.


    He was wearing clothes that looked extremely expensive.


    He has the temperament of a lot of money and billions of dollars.


    This middle-aged man''s facial features are somewhat similar to Meng Fanyun''s, and he looks quite handsome.


    But he kept a moustache...


    This person is the head of the Meng family, Meng Huan.


    As soon as the two of Meng Fanyun arrived at the house, they saw their father, and they couldn''t help feeling a sense of unease.


    "Uh, father, why are you here?" Meng Fanyun asked with a strange expression.


    Meng Huan looked at the two with his eyes as if he was examining a prisoner.


    "What happened in the battle pool, tell the truth!"


    Meng Huan''s tone was not strong, but every word was filled with pressure.


    Meng Fanyun was stunned after hearing this.


    The first sentence is to ask the situation of Zhanchi? !


    No way!


    "Father, we didn''t go to the battle pool!" Meng Fanyun said with a bit of bitterness on his face.


    Meng Mengda was the same, with a strange expression on his face: "Yeah, the two of us just walked around the city for a while."


    Meng Huan snorted coldly, "You dare to say that you didn''t bet 100,000 Immortal Crystals in the battle pool?!"


    Hearing this, Meng Fanyun and the two didn''t know what to say.


    What''s going on here!


    How did their father know? !


    The two of them turned pale, suspecting that their every move in the battle pool was being monitored.


    But in this case, wouldn''t the senior''s identity be seen through?


    "I''ll give you one more chance and tell me truthfully what happened in the battle pool! And what happened to that distracted kid!"


    Meng Huan actually placed a dark guard beside Meng Fanyun and the two, so that the dark guard would always protect the safety of their lives.


    Just now, the two dark guards followed Meng Fanyun to the battle pool.


    I also witnessed Chen Ping''an''s feat in the battle pool.


    I have also seen Meng Fanyun and Chen Ping''an in contact for a while.


    It was just at the last moment, before the three powerful air forces and a sense of oppression erupted in the battle pool, the two dark guards were suddenly attacked and stunned by someone who didn''t know what was going on.


    When he woke up, there were not many people in the battle pool.


    However, after the two woke up, they still found the people who had been in the battle pool before, and found out what happened not long ago.


    The corners of Meng Fanyun''s mouth twitched as they listened to their father''s questioning.


    "Father, that distracted brother is actually Zhao Xian of the Zhao family. I noticed that he had changed, so I was curious about his situation and got in touch with him."


    Meng Fanyun''s face was ugly one second before, but the next second, he thought of the lie that fooled the past.


    As long as he doesn''t say that Chen Ping''an is an expert in the realm of the gods, he can make up the rest.


    "Zhao Xian?" Meng Huan frowned.


    Meng Fanyun nodded and continued: "Actually, Zhao Xian''s cultivation base has never fallen. His cultivation base seems to have fallen, but his strength is still improving. Now he is the strongest, reaching the pinnacle of Immortal Infant!"


    "I discovered this by accident. Later, under my pressure, he also confessed, which is why I gambled with so many fairy crystals, because I know that his strength is the peak of the fairy baby!"


    Meng Huan squinted his eyes and asked, "I know best what the minds of those people in Zhanchi are. They shouldn''t let that Zhao Xian go in the end, right? And what happened to the three qi jets that appeared in Zhanchi in the end?"


    Meng Fanyun looked around, and when he saw that there were no outsiders, he approached Meng Huan nervously and said, "Father, don''t tell anyone about this, in fact, this Zhao Xian was taken in by a certain immortal and accepted as a disciple! Those three anger The reason why the machine appeared is that Zhao Xian called his master!"


    Meng Fanyun said, with a look on his face that what I said was true.


    And Meng Mengda didn''t know what to say after listening to his brother''s words.


    Brother, you have changed, when did you lie without blinking?


    Meng Huan was startled after hearing this.


    After listening to his son''s words, he also studied and understood all the problems at once.


    Sure enough to connect!


    "So it is!" Meng Huan pondered for a while, and finally looked at his two sons and said, "After this incident, what is your relationship with that Zhao Xian?"


    Meng Fanyun said: "We have become good buddies! He happened to be short of immortal crystals, and I gave him 100,000 immortal crystals!"


    "That''s right, although there are a lot of 100,000 immortal crystals, I think it''s worth it to be able to win over an apprentice of an immortal." Meng Mengda also agreed.


    Meng Mengda decided to cooperate with his brother to brag.


    And Meng Huan listened to the words of the two, and suddenly a relieved expression appeared on his face.


    "Yes, it''s not in vain for me to teach you so much. Especially the 100,000 immortal crystals, which are very well given."


    Meng Fanyun felt strange when they heard it.


    But still nodded.


    And Meng Fanyun didn''t forget to remind him at this time, saying: "Father, in fact, Zhao Xian asked us not to tell others about this, not even your old man. No, we wanted to hide it from you just now... ...So, I hope my father doesn''t tell me about it."


    Meng Huan nodded and said, "Father knows this."


    After speaking, Meng Huan pondered for a while, and took out a ring.


    "To make friends with this newly-rising genius, you have to be more aggressive. If he lacks immortal crystals, then give him what he needs. There are 200,000 immortal crystals here. Do you know how to do it?"


    Meng Fanyun and the two were stunned when they heard this.


    Meng Fanyun quickly took it and said with a smile, "Hey, I know!"


    Meng Huan looked at his eldest son''s smart appearance and nodded in relief.


    If Chen Ping''an knew what Meng Fanyun''s family was thinking now, he would probably look weird.


    And he moved empty for a while and returned to his residence.


    He didn''t stay in the immortal world, and returned to the mortal world directly through the teleportation array.


    And not long after he left, a person suddenly appeared in the sky above Qianyuan City, in the blue sky.


    This is a middle-aged man in a blue robe.


    After the middle-aged blue robe appeared, he hurriedly moved to the battle pool for the first time.


    Afterwards, he hurried to Zhao''s house and left.

 Chapter 285： Is that little friend there? Im here to apologize in person.

    Inside the Zhao family.


    Inside a mansion.


    This mansion is very big, and there is a hill behind it.


    At this moment, on the top of the hill, a young man is sitting cross-legged.


    This person was Zhao Buzhu who had just returned from Xianbao Pavilion not long ago.


    When Zhao Buzhu came back, he gritted his teeth and cursed while he was empty.


    He scolded the eighteenth generation of Chen Ping''an''s ancestors.


    Although he knew that the person who was scolding was also his ancestor, he still scolded him happily.


    At the same time, he was still thinking about the plan to kill Chen Ping''an.


    Decided to start implementing it tonight.


    However, when he hated Chen Ping''an so much that his head was about to explode, he suddenly found that his body had undergone strange changes. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    He noticed that his body suddenly became hot.


    Even the air around him began to become hot wind!


    He knew what was going on.


    His physique is about to evolve!


    He had awakened a medium physique.


    This physique is not so strong in the fairy world.


    However, a few years ago, he found a secret technique in a mysterious secret realm.


    That secret technique is extremely miraculous.


    After training, you can improve your physique!


    When you reach a small level of cultivation, you can make your physique evolve and become a higher-level physique.


    And the effect will be a hundred times more terrifying if you cultivate to the end.


    Recently, he felt that he was about to cultivate to the point where he was small, and if he had Immortal Soul Wood, his cultivation speed would be much faster.


    But he didn''t expect that now that the Immortal Soul Wood is gone, he is still a matter of course!


    So he rushed to the back mountain at home as soon as possible, sat cross-legged on the top of the mountain, and began to improve his physique.


    Zhao Buzhu closed his eyes, his face flushed, and his body was soaked with sweat.


    Work hard to improve.


    At the same time, in a hall of the Zhao family.


    After Zhao Banqiao came back, he thought about it and decided to go to Zhao Xian''s house.


    I feel that I should chat more with Zhao Xian and get acquainted again.


    It''s just that he hadn''t left yet. The next moment, he suddenly felt a strong cultivation aura outside the Zhao family formation.


    He is very familiar with this breath, it is the breath of Immortal Venerable Realm!


    "Xianzun is here?!"


    Zhao Banqiao suddenly stood up, and immediately disappeared on the spot, and went to greet him.


    He suspected that Huang Zhengqian was here.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhao Banqiao appeared on the edge of the Tang family formation.


    He quickly opened the formation and looked at the sky outside.


    Looking at it, he was stunned.


    "Why is this Immortal Venerable?!"


    The visitor was one of the ten Immortal Venerates under Immortal Emperor Batian.


    Heavenly Ancient Immortal Venerable!


    His real name is Chen Yichen.


    Among the ten Immortal Venerables, Chen Yichen ranked in the top three.


    Squeeze Huang Zhenggan''s head.


    At this moment, Zhao Banqiao frowned when he saw that the visitor was Chen Yichen, not understanding why the other party came.


    He bravely stepped forward to greet him.


    "Zhao Banqiao has seen Heavenly Ancient Immortal Venerable!" Zhao Banqiao bowed his hands, very respectfully.


    For a powerhouse of this level, all Zhao Banqiao can do is respect.


    Because with Chen Yichen''s strength, he can be killed with a wave of his hand.


    Chen Yichen had seen Zhao Banqiao behind Huang Zhenggan before, but he was attracted by Zhao Banqiao''s dressing style, so he recognized it.


    If it is normal, he must be very cold, just nod.


    But now he can only smile and say, "Brother Zhao, you''re welcome."


    Hearing this, Zhao Banqiao almost became unsteady.


    I wipe!


    What did he call me just now? !


    He wondered if he had heard it wrong.


    Chen Yichen actually called him Brother Zhao? !


    Chen Yichen didn''t say any more polite words, he directly stated his purpose, and smiled: "Brother Zhao, I wonder if there is anyone in your clan who looks over 20 and has a cultivation base..."


    But he hadn''t said a complete sentence when suddenly, in the sky not far away, a vision suddenly appeared, interrupting his words.


    On the other side, the air suddenly buzzed and vibrated, accompanied by a gust of wind blowing the leaves with the sound of salsa.


    It was so loud that the entire Zhao family could hear it.


    The sound had just sounded.


    next moment.


    Above the sky, the shadow of a fire dragon suddenly appeared, spinning back and forth in the sky.


    Looking at this scene, everyone in the Zhao family couldn''t react.


    They have all heard of this.


    It is a natural phenomenon!


    In such a situation, only a genius that is rare in ten thousand years is born, or awakens an invincible physique!


    Zhao Banqiao looked at that side, as if he had been struck by lightning, and immediately forgot what Chen Yichen had just said.


    He looked at this scene stupidly, his hands shaking.


    "This this!"


    A natural wonder!


    It happened in their family!


    When Chen Yichen saw this scene, he was also shocked.


    Zhao Banqiao quickly looked at Chen Yichen and said, "Xianzun, I''ll go check the situation over there first!"


    Chen Yichen nodded and said, "Let''s go together."


    After he finished speaking, he took Zhao Banqiao with him for a flash and disappeared on the spot.


    When it reappeared, it had already appeared in the sky at the top of a hill.


    After Zhao Banqiao appeared, he quickly looked towards the top of the mountain.


    It was Zhao Buzhu who was blazing all over!


    Gollum.


    Looking at this scene, Zhao Banqiao swallowed.


    This turned out to be a rare immortal flame physique that has been awakened for thousands of years!


    Zhao Banqiao was shocked and his breathing accelerated.


    Because he knew that Zhao Buzhu had awakened his physique a long time ago, so what happened?


    But after a while, he remembered what Zhao Buzhu said not long ago.


    Zhao Buzhu said that he has a secret technique that is related to his physique. As long as he has Immortal Soul Wood, he can make his strength much stronger.


    Could it be that what Zhao Buzhu said at that time had something to do with awakening this powerful physique? !


    Thinking of this, Zhao Banqiao thought of something again, and suddenly wanted to slap himself.


    Not long ago, in order to restore Zhao Xian''s talent, he forced Zhao Buzhu to hand over the Immortal Soul Wood!


    The general juvenile temperament must feel very uncomfortable.


    At that time, he also thought that Zhao Buzhu would be unhappy, but he felt that Zhao Buzhu would not be too presumptuous if Zhao Xian suppressed Zhao Buzhu in the future, and the two would compete for the limelight.


    However, now Zhao Buzhu has awakened the Immortal Flame Body, which is rare in thousands of years.


    This talent can completely beat Zhao Xian in his heyday!


    Zhao Banqiao also looked at Chen Yichen at this time, his face twitching faster.


    "Isn''t Tiangu Xianzun just here to find Zhao Buzhu!"


    He recalled what Chen Yichen said just now.


    Chen Yichen said, does their Zhao family have a person in their twenties?


    And just halfway through, Zhao Buzhu awakened the Immortal Flame Body.


    Is it all so coincidental? !


    It can''t be so coincidental!


    In other words, Chen Yichen was probably cast for the sake of Zhao Bu!


    Thinking of this, Zhao Banqiao regretted to death.


    If time went back not long ago, he would have made a different choice and scolded Chen Ping''an.


    When Zhao Banqiao''s face changed, Zhao Buzhu also opened his eyes.


    The flames on his body suddenly disappeared, his clothes were not damaged in any way, and the vision in the sky gradually disappeared.


    The corners of Zhao Buzhu''s mouth twitched with confidence.


    After awakening this super physique, is he still afraid that Zhao Xian will change back?


    At this time, he can completely crush the opponent as garbage!


    Zhao Buzhu had a rebellious expression on his face.


    And at this moment, he also discovered Zhao Banqiao and Chen Yichen in the sky.


    When he saw Chen Yichen, his eyes suddenly widened a bit, then he quickly moved up into the air and stopped in front of Chen Yichen and Zhao Banqiao.


    "I''ve seen Immortal Venerable!" Zhao Buzhu saluted extremely respectfully.


    He had seen Chen Yichen before, when Chen Yichen was fighting a powerful fairy beast.


    But no matter how strong the fairy beast is, it is like a dog in front of Chen Yichen.


    He was still deeply impressed by the terror in his gestures, and directly listed Chen Yichen as an example.


    Therefore, seeing Chen Yichen here at this moment, and just when he awakened the Immortal Flame Body, Zhao Buzhu was overjoyed and excited.


    He can be sure that with his talent, Chen Yichen will definitely have the heart to accept disciples when he sees it!


    At that time, he was the apprentice of Immortal Venerable!


    What an honor this is? !


    Chen Yichen looked at Zhao Buzhu with a kind smile, thinking that Zhao Buzhu was very good.


    If he had met Zhao Buzhu here in the past, he would definitely accept his apprentice.


    However, the Zhao family is different.


    The great power from the Desolate Lake Continent is actually set up here, how can the Zhao family be simple?


    This is also the reason why he saw Zhao Banqiao called Brother Zhao.


    But now seeing that a younger generation of the Zhao family has awakened to such a powerful physique, he is even more convinced that the terrifying power is inextricably linked to the Zhao family.


    The mood is also more urgent.


    I have to quickly find the little friend who was distracted, and apologize quickly!


    So after he nodded towards Zhao Buzhu, he looked at Zhao Banqiao and said, "Brother Zhao, in fact, I came here today to find someone from your family who seems to be in his twenties and whose cultivation is distracting. Little friend! This little friend is accompanied by a black dog. I don''t know if he is there? I am ashamed of him, so I came to say sorry to him in person."


    Chen Yichen groaned and shook his head, showing a very guilty look.


    Zhao Banqiao thought that Chen Yichen was going to propose to accept Zhao Buzhu as his apprentice. Hearing this, he was stunned.


    The air suddenly solidified.


    As for Zhao Buzhu, he was smiling just a moment ago, but at this moment it was like being struck by lightning.


    The whole person was dumbfounded.


    Distraction!


    The black dog follows!


    Are you here to apologize? !


    I.... did I hear it wrong? !

 Chapter 286： Very polite Chen Yichen

    Zhao Buzhu and Zhao Banqiao both stood there blankly.


    Neither answered Chen Yichen''s question.


    I felt like my brain was being pressed to the ground by a donkey hundreds of times.


    Zhao Banqiao regained consciousness before Zhao Buzhu, looked at Chen Yichen, swallowed and said, "Tiangu Xianzun, what you said just now was not a joke with us, right?"


    This is absolutely a joke!


    Xiuwei is a level of distraction, and the person who is accompanied by a black dog is Zhao Xian!


    However, Chen Yichen actually said that he did something that was ashamed of Zhao Xian, and now he has to come to apologize in person!


    Not to mention Zhao Xian, even Zhao Banqiao, if any Immortal Venerable did something wrong to him, even if it was with his wife, it would be impossible for him to be treated like this!


    Unless they are Immortal Emperors, how could an Immortal Venerable do this!


    Therefore, he felt that Chen Yichen was trying to make them happy and joking.


    However, after Chen Yichen heard this, he shook his head seriously and said solemnly: "I offended him by one of my subordinates, and I feel ashamed of him. Just tell me where he is, and I have to apologize to him personally."


    Zhao Banqiao looked at Chen Yichen''s serious appearance and wanted to cry.


    Xianzun, don''t play with us!


    Zhao Banqiao''s face twitched, but Chen Yichen had already asked this question.


    "If I''m not mistaken, the person you just mentioned is the former son of our family, Zhao Xian."


    Zhao Banqiao smiled bitterly.


    Zhao Banqiao didn''t know if what Chen Yichen said was true, but he could only see how Chen Yichen proceeded to the next step.


    Chen Yichen was stunned when he heard the information of "the previous life son".


    The person who the senior sent the golden ling immortal to protect, one dragon and one phoenix, was actually just the son of a previous life? !


    Who is your new prince? !


    Just thinking of this, Chen Yichen suddenly turned his head and glanced at Zhao Buzhu.


    Isn''t this kid robbing the prince?


    etc.


    Zhao Xian? !


    At this moment, Chen Yichen suddenly felt that the name was somewhat familiar.


    He turned his head, thought about it, and finally thought of it.


    It''s that Zhao Xian whose cultivation has regressed!


    A few years ago, Zhao Xian was quite a genius in Qianyuan City, but his cultivation base didn''t know what was going on, and he started to go backwards. For this reason, Zhao Banqiao went to Huang Zhenggan to ask for a diagnosis.


    But Huang Zhengqian didn''t understand what was going on.


    And he also heard about it from Huang Zhenggan.


    However, Huang Zhengqian only mentioned this matter, and he didn''t care too much at the time.


    "In this way, Zhao Xian suddenly rose up and let that senior send so many powerful beings to protect it. Could it be that the senior accepted this kid as an apprentice?!"


    hiss!


    If this is the case, the person who robs the prince of the throne is destined to be in trouble.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yichen looked at Zhao Banqiao and said, "Who is your current prince?"


    Chen Yichen thought it was Zhao Buzhu, but he still had to ask.


    Zhao Banqiao looked at Zhao Buzhu and said, "It''s this one."


    Zhao Buzhu was still a little stunned. Seeing Chen Yichen''s look at this moment, he took a deep breath to make himself look normal.


    Chen Yichen glanced at Zhao Buzhu and shook his head gently.


    It seems that this kid has no future, and it is useless to wake up to such a good physique.


    The battle for the son of the family is very tragic.


    It''s like a battle for the throne.


    When two princes compete, whether they are brothers or not, when one becomes the emperor, the other will generally not end well.


    The same is true for the battle of the sons.


    Chen Yichen continued to look at Zhao Banqiao, and said, "Take me to see Mr. Zhao Xian."


    As soon as those words were over, the surroundings fell silent again.


    Zhao Buzhu and Zhao Banqiao both widened their eyes.


    Zhao Xian... son? !


    Zhao Banqiao felt that his mind was getting heavier and heavier. All he could do at the moment was to nod his head and start leading the way.


    In this way, Chen Yichen and Zhao Banqiao disappeared at the same time.


    Only Zhao Buzhu was left in a mess in the cold wind.


    "What happened! I...how can I feel that I have awakened such a powerful physique, and I can''t be happy!"


    He is confused now.


    And after Chen Yichen left, the people around him who came to check because of the vision dared to approach.


    When Chen Yichen was there just now, they didn''t even have the courage to approach.


    Chen Yichen and Zhao Banqiao flashed and appeared in front of an ordinary-looking yard.


    "It''s here..."


    Zhao Banqiao looked at the extremely dilapidated yard, and his face twitched.


    Since he was sure that Zhao Xian was abolished, he has not cared about Zhao Xian.


    Looking at this dilapidated yard at the moment, his face is very pale.


    And Chen Yichen looked at the yard, his brows furrowed.


    "You said that Young Master Zhao Xian lives here?" Chen Yichen looked at Zhao Banqiao with an unbelievable expression.


    Zhao Banqiao felt a sense of unease in his heart.


    But can only nod.


    Chen Yichen looked at Zhao Banqiao and shook his head.


    This Zhao Xian is very likely to be valued by that almighty and accepted as a disciple.


    And Zhao Banqiao and the others actually treated this Zhao Xian like that. After Zhao Xian rises, Zhao Banqiao and the others will definitely feel bad.


    Looking ahead, Chen Yichen didn''t break in rashly, but shouted from inside: "My lord Chen Yichen, come to visit Young Master Zhao Xian, may I see you?"


    As soon as the words were over, Chen Yichen stood and waited.


    When Zhao Banqiao heard this, he was stunned again.


    He started to panic.


    This... as to be so polite!


    Zhao Banqiao felt very uncomfortable, feeling that his heart was about to burst.


    What the **** is going on here!


    Why is a generation of Immortal Venerable, seeing a boy who is distracted, still has so many gifts!


    Just walk in there!


    Zhao Banqiao recalled his previous experience with Zhao Xian, and became more and more afraid.


    A fairy treats Zhao Xian like this, but he is good. After Zhao Xian was demolished, he began to ignore him!


    This contrast is too great, he can''t bear it!


    After a while, there was no sound inside.


    Chen Yichen frowned slightly, "Isn''t it difficult?"


    Zhao Banqiao''s face twitched: "Xianzun, we can actually go in directly."


    Chen Yichen hurriedly interrupted: "No, it''s very impolite."


    Zhao Banqiao: "..."


    He really wanted to cry!


    Immortal Venerable, stop playing with me, okay?


    You can do this only in the face of the Immortal Emperor! !


    But now you are doing this to a distracted boy!


    My heart can''t take it anymore! !


    Chen Yichen called out a few more times, but still no one answered.


    He took a deep breath and could only give up.


    "Young Master Zhao Xian, I''m really sorry about that. I''ve already dealt with that person! I''ll come back in a while when your anger calms down."


    After speaking, Chen Yichen took Zhao Banqiao and disappeared on the spot.


    At this moment, Zhao Banqiao was still stunned.


    Chen Yichen did not stay in the Zhao family too much.


    The sky outside Zhao''s house.


    Before leaving, Chen Yichen looked at Zhao Banqiao and said, "I can''t tell others about the specifics of my coming here, especially Huang Zhenggan! If he asks you why I am here, you can tell him that I am here because of The boy with the awakened constitution is here."


    At this time, Chen Yichen no longer called Zhao Banqiao Zhao brother.


    Listening to this instruction, Zhao Banqiao stared blankly at Chen Yichen, but did not reply for a while?


    Chen Yichen frowned and said solemnly, "Understandable?"


    The tone was full of threats.


    Zhao Banqiao shuddered, looked at Chen Yichen, and found that Chen Yichen was no longer friendly at the beginning, but instead looked indifferent, he was frightened and nodded quickly.


    Chen Yichen nodded and left.


    But before leaving, he left a sentence.


    "I''ll give you a piece of advice, treat Mr. Zhao Xian well, because his status is very noble, so noble that you can''t imagine!"

 Chapter 287： The vinegar jar is broken

    After Chen Yichen left, Zhao Banqiao looked at the empty front and still stood blankly.


    Chen Yichen''s last words were still lingering in his ears.


    Zhao Xian''s identity is very noble? !


    I am stunned!


    What is this!


    Isn''t Zhao Xian the junior of our clan!


    If Zhao Xian has a noble status, what about me? !


    I am several generations higher than Zhao Xian!


    Don''t you have to treat me like an Immortal Emperor?


    Recalling Chen Yichen''s attitude towards Zhao Xian just now, Zhao Banqiao is really powerless to complain.


    It was like facing the Immortal Emperor''s family.


    Those who don''t know, think that Zhao Xian is the illegitimate son of the Immortal Emperor!


    "Forehead......"


    Just thinking of this, Zhao Banqiao''s face suddenly changed.


    "It''s stumped... Zhao Xian is really the illegitimate child of the Immortal Emperor?!"


    The more Zhao Banqiao thought about it, the more stunned it became, but the more he felt it was possible.


    Because he really couldn''t think of anyone who could be treated like Chen Yichen.


    You know, Chen Yichen''s status in the Immortal Realm is the top group.


    Only a little lower than one or two Immortal Venerable.


    And even in the face of those one or two immortals, Chen Yichen was on an equal footing.


    Zhao Banqiao stood still, lost in thought.


    In the end, he still felt that his guess was very likely.


    Maybe Zhao Xian is really the illegitimate son of the Immortal Emperor!


    "No matter what, my attitude towards Zhao Xian must have changed! Chen Yichen shouldn''t be so boring as to play pranks..."


    Zhao Banqiao looked in the direction of Zhao Xian''s yard. Just now, Chen Yichen didn''t dare to go into the yard, and he can''t go there now.


    We can only wait to see it in the future, and then take good care of it and treat it well.


    Zhao Banqiao turned his attention at this time, looked towards Zhao Buzhu, and was about to find Zhao Buzhu.


    Zhao Buzhu has awakened the Immortal Flame Body, and he has to take good care of it.


    I have to try my best to find a way to balance the relationship between Zhao Buzhu and Zhao Xian.


    In this regard, he smiled bitterly, feeling that he suddenly had two more uncles!


    Tired!


    Zhao Banqiao was about to leave.


    But at this moment, he found that a sound transmission baby vibrated in his own ring.


    This is the treasure they used to connect with Huang Zhenggan.


    Zhao Banqiao''s face became strange.


    The news that Chen Yichen came to their family has spread to Huang Zhenggan so quickly?


    The corner of Zhao Banqiao''s mouth twitched, remembering Chen Yichen''s warning just now.


    He was in trouble.


    On one side is the Immortal Venerable who has surrendered to himself.


    On one side is the Immortal Venerable who killed him like a mouse.


    "Cough, heartfelt or something, life is more important..."


    Zhao Banqiao connected the voice transmission baby.


    "I heard someone report just now that Chen Yichen went to your family? What happened over there?"


    Huang Zhengqian''s voice came from the sound transmission baby.


    Hearing Huang Zhenggan''s voice, the corners of Zhao Banqiao''s mouth twitched, and then he began to follow what Chen Yichen had said and reported: "Bei Xianzun, my family prince suddenly awakened the immortal flame body, I don''t know how Xianzun Chen Yichen closed so quickly. He got the news and came to us so quickly, but he should have come for our family son."


    "Huh?! Immortal Flame Body?! Then don''t tell me, Chen Yichen has accepted him as a disciple?!"


    Huang Zhengqian''s voice accelerated slightly.


    Zhao Banqiao hurriedly said: "Chen Yichen Xianzun really wants to accept apprentices, but hey, I cleverly said that Xianzun, you have already noticed my family''s heir, and have plans to accept apprentices, so I understand it. Moved with emotion, I finally sent away Immortal Venerable Chen Yichen."


    As soon as these words were over, Baby Voice was quiet for a while, and then there was a burst of laughter.


    "Well, you Zhao Banqiao, this matter has been handled very well! Since you have said so, then I have decided to accept the noble son of your family as an apprentice! The specific date will be the day when the secret realm opens!"


    Zhao Banqiao''s eyes brightened, and he smiled and thanked him, "Thank you, Immortal Venerable!"


    Afterwards, the two chatted for a while before Zhao Banqiao took back the sound transmission baby.


    "Huh!" Zhao Banqiao exhaled a long breath.


    "Fortunately, I got over it, but, hehe, I''m really a clever one. I won''t say anything about it, and I''ve won such praise from Immortal Venerable! And if Bu Zhu becomes Immortal Venerable''s apprentice, my status will definitely be higher!"


    Thinking of this, Zhao Banqiao''s head was one point higher.


    After a rare joy in his heart, he continued to look towards Zhao Buzhu''s mansion and began to move past it.


    He had to tell Zhao Buzhu the good news, maybe he could use this good news to make Zhao Buzhu forget that he gave the Immortal Soul Wood to Chen Ping''an not long ago.


    After all, Zhao Buzhu was able to become Huang Zhenggan''s apprentice because he fought for it.


    Moreover, he felt that this matter had to be publicized, and in this case, the status of their Zhao family would be higher.


    ......


    mortal world.


    Chen Pingan returned to the woods in Qingyuan Town through teleportation.


    He didn''t go straight to the yard.


    But after a few empties, he came to the place where he cut off the mountain last time, ready to study the Immortal Soul Wood.


    Chen Pingan sat cross-legged in the air, holding the Immortal Soul Wood for a while to look at it.


    "This stuff is really good stuff."


    Chen Ping''an felt very refreshed when he held the Immortal Soul Wood in his hand.


    Especially at the top of his head, if he hadn''t been able to feel his hair, he would have wondered if he was bald.


    After all, there is a saying that when you become bald, you also become stronger.


    He didn''t want to trade his bald head to become stronger.


    "If you make alchemy, you can''t count on it. First of all, I don''t have an elixir recipe, secondly, I lack a lot of things, and finally, I don''t know how to make elixir."


    Although he refined the elixir, it was pure luck that time.


    In fact, after leaving the Danwu Empire, he flew to the wilderness on the same day and tried to refine the pill a few times.


    However, the result was that no elixir was refined.


    Not once.


    Maybe his alchemy method is special, there is a certain probability of refining elixir, but the probability is very small, it needs to be refined many times to trigger.


    Since this Immortal Soul Wood can''t be used for alchemy, then he can only hang it and see if hanging it around his neck can increase his mind power fast.


    Chen Pingan hung the Immortal Soul Wood around his neck and stuffed it into his clothes.


    At this time, a greater sense of coolness acted in his head.


    It was cold, so cold that he had the illusion that he was already bald.


    Chen Pingan tried to use his mind to control the "silk thread" floating in front of him.


    While controlling one, try to disperse some mental power to control the other.


    As time goes by.


    Chen Ping''an found that his mind power has really improved a little!


    He was able to precisely control one of them, and the other one began to move as time passed.


    It was extremely slow at first, as if not moving, but after a while, it moved a little bit.


    "Haha, this shows that my mind power is accelerating! Not bad! Very good!"


    Chen Ping''an stood up and stopped studying, just wait for his mind power to improve himself.


    And according to this rising trend, maybe in more than ten days, he will be able to control the second "silk thread"!


    "It''s good to be able to improve before that secret realm opens."


    Chen Ping''an was overjoyed.


    Afterwards, he moved down a few times and appeared in front of the yard.


    Now that the sky is approaching dusk, every day when he comes back at this time, he feels a burst of excitement in his heart.


    Because he and Duan Xinxin are tired and crooked again.


    However.


    When he pushed open the gate of the yard and entered the yard, he was stunned.


    At this moment, in front of Duan Xinxin, there was a handsome man sitting.


    And Duan Xinxin was chatting and laughing with this handsome man.


    Chen Pingan also saw Duan Xinxin covering her mouth and smiling!


    Don''t laugh too much!


    bang.


    It looks like some jar has broken.


    Chen Ping''an squinted his eyes, which were quite large, but turned into two black lines.


    ¦×(*£à©`¡ä)¦×

 Chapter 288： kiss

    He was very upset.


    Feeling congested.


    Even the air inhaled into the lungs feels a little like the top of the lungs.


    When the door opened, it also attracted the attention of Duan Xinxin and the handsome man.


    This man is not very old, he looks like twenty-seven or eight.


    Wearing a very nice white brocade.


    His face is particularly white, and he has a pair of charming eyes.


    Chen Ping''an walked inside. If he knew that such a number of people came to the house, he would definitely change into his own clothes before coming back.


    You can''t lose yourself.


    He had never seen Duan Xinxin talk and laugh so much to other men.


    In this regard, a small theater appeared in his mind. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    I wondered if Duan Xinxin would flirt with other men, just like him.


    That''s why he''s so jealous.


    Because Duan Xinxin''s smile just now was particularly bright, and she seemed very happy.


    only.


    Chen Ping''an just took two steps, when the handsome man glared, suddenly stood up, ready to salute.


    But Duan Xinxin coughed suddenly.


    This made the handsome man stop.


    However, the handsome man still smiled and looked at Chen Ping''an, bowed slightly, and said, "Is this gentleman Mr. Chen?"


    Chen Ping''an frowned. Although he felt uncomfortable, he could only nod his head when he saw the other party like this.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an nod, Deng Guiqi said, "My dear Deng Guiqi, is Su Yi''s friend, and I came with Su Yi to meet you today."


    Su Yi friend?


    Chen Pingan looked inside the house at this time.


    Xiaolinger is not here in the yard, so she must be staying with Su Yi.


    Chen Ping''an nodded and said, "I was working outside not long ago, and I just came back just now. Don''t take offense for the poor reception."


    Deng Guiqi shook his head and said, "It''s okay, Duan... The girl has already entertained me well."


    The word "senior" was held back by him.


    Chen Pingan frowned and nodded.


    And this time.


    Su Yi came out.


    If you have sharp eyes, you will find that Su Yi''s eyes are a little red.


    Just now, Su Yi finally said "I''m sorry".


    In fact, the peach tree had already released Su Ling''s seal.


    The reason why Su Ling treats Su Yi like this is just because of resentment towards Su Yi.


    Su Ling has always been haunted by her mother''s suicide.


    After giving birth to Su Ling, Su Ling''s mother changed her whole person. Six years later, her whole person became even more strange, as if she was crazy, and sometimes she secretly injured herself.


    But during Su Yi''s period, Tian Tian only wanted to compete for the position of Immortal Emperor, while ignoring their mother and daughter, which also gave Su Ling''s mother an opportunity to commit suicide.


    After Su Yi came out, when he saw Chen Ping''an, he cupped his hands and said, "I have seen senior."


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded.


    Su Yi came today to say goodbye.


    When he goes to the God Realm, I am afraid it will be a long time before he will come here again.


    "Senior, I may not come back for a while, so I hope you can take care of Xiaoling for me." Su Yi pleaded.


    After Chen Ping''an heard this, he was startled.


    Going far away?


    Chen Pingan glanced at Deng Guiqi again at this time.


    Perhaps he followed this person to a farther place.


    "Okay, pay attention to your own safety. With me here, I will take good care of Xiaolinger." Chen Pingan assured.


    Now, he not only has visual bugs, but his strength has also reached the level of a fairy.


    If you can control the two "silk threads", I am afraid it will be much more terrifying.


    And he can be sure that over time, he will control more "threads".


    At that time, he may be able to easily kill the immortal!


    Su Yi nodded.


    Afterwards, the two exchanged a little more.


    Su Yi began to say goodbye.


    Before Su Yi left, Chen Pingan shouted towards the yard and said, "Little Linger, come out and see your father!"


    Yet there is no echo inside.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Su Yi and smiled bitterly: "Maybe she hasn''t thought of you yet, but when you come back next time, she should think of you."


    Su Yi nodded with a wry smile, then suddenly bowed to Chen Ping''an and said, "Senior, goodbye."


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded.


    Deng Guiqi also bowed his hands to Chen Ping''an, and then left with Su Yi Yikong.


    After sending the two away, Chen Pingan walked inside.


    When the door was closed, Chen Pingan finally saw Su Ling.


    Su Ling was standing at the door of the house at the moment, looking at him.


    Chen Ping''an walked to her side, rubbed her head, and said, "I asked you to send your father off just now, why didn''t you come out?"


    Hearing this, Su Ling turned around and walked towards his house.


    Chen Ping''an was ignored.


    Finally sat quietly on the bed, staring blankly at the sky outside the window.


    At this moment, she seems very lonely...


    Seeing Su Ling like this, Chen Ping''an didn''t chase after him, but looked at Duan Xinxin.


    Duan Xinxin also smiled at him at this moment.


    "Let her be alone, she already thinks of her father, but because of some things, that''s why."


    After Chen Ping''an heard this, he was stunned for a moment, and then nodded with a wry smile.


    But after a while, looking at Duan Xinxin''s smiling face, he squinted again.


    "You were very happy just now." Chen Pingan said with contempt.


    Duan Xinxin froze for a moment, then realized what was the same, and suddenly laughed.


    Have a good laugh.


    Flowers will bloom for it.


    "Why are you laughing, I''m going to tell you something serious! Was that kid handsome just now?" Chen Ping''an squinted his eyes, looking very uncomfortable.


    Duan Xinxin was still smiling like a flower, looking at Chen Ping''an''s jealous look, she thought he was really cute.


    She walked over, her hands behind her back, and stopped in front of Chen Pingan.


    The two are very close at the moment.


    "What? Are you jealous?" Duan Xinxin did find it funny.


    A long time ago, the two of them adopted Deng Guiqi for a period of time. At that time, Deng Guiqi was still a little boy.


    So when we met again just now, she talked about the time when the three of them lived at that time, and she was so happy.


    Chen Ping''an snorted and said, "So what if you''re jealous? I''m already your fianc¨¦, anyway, you can''t chat with other men like this in the future! Otherwise I''ll..."


    Chen Ping''an didn''t know what to threaten, so he stopped.


    "Oh? Otherwise, what are you going to do?" Duan Xinxin smiled and bit her red lips lightly.


    Chen Ping''an looked at her playful look, squinted his eyes and said, "Otherwise I''ll spank you!"


    !(*£þ(¦Å£þ*)


    Before Chen Ping''an finished speaking, his mouth was blocked by a red lip.


    At this moment, the words in his mouth were stuffed back and stuck in his heart, maybe because he saw that the stuff was too serious, his whole face twitched, and it immediately flushed red, all the way to the base of the red neck.


    Chen Ping''an quickly took two steps back and stared at Duan Xinxin with wide eyes: "Okay you! Attack me again!"


    Duan Xinxin put her hands behind her back, looking very frivolous, "Humph, dissatisfied? Come and attack me if you have the ability!"


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan: (;?_?)


    Chen Pingan was speechless.


    But this time, he decided he couldn''t bear it anymore.


    very good!


    Brother is going to revive his glory! !


    Chen Pingan quickly walked towards Duan Xinxin.


    But at this moment, he saw Su Ling appear in front of the door of the house again.


    Su Ling: (???)

 Chapter 289： Are you giving me a head?

    Su Ling wanted to scold people very much.


    Can you two pay attention!


    Don''t do this in front of children, okay?


    Is it so cool to abuse a dog!


    And I am so sad now!


    Chen Ping''an looked at Su Ling like that, coughed a little, and hesitated, and decisively passed by Duan Xinxin and walked towards the house.


    At the same time, he also shouted: "I don''t care about women! But I remembered this today, and I will definitely get my revenge next time!"


    Chen Ping''an looked very hateful, and said being stolen kissed as if he had hatred.


    Duan Xinxin: "..."


    Su Ling: (???)


    Chen Pingan walked into the house.


    Duan Xinxin shook her head and smiled.


    I think my husband is really cute.


    at night.


    Chen Pingan sat outside the yard, looking at the bright moon in the sky.


    The moonlight fell on him.


    He found his head colder.


    He was thinking, if there were more Immortal Soul Wood, would the effect of enhancing the power of mind be stronger?


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping''an''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Will there be Immortal Soul Wood in my exchange interface?"


    Thinking of this, he quickly opened the exchange interface.


    It''s a pity that there is no search button in the exchange interface...


    If he kept scrolling down, he didn''t know when he would have to scroll.


    "System, I don''t think it''s intelligent enough, why don''t you improve it and have a search button?"


    [Oh, the host''s proposal is good, but if you want to optimize it, you have to use up the exchange value stored by the host]


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan wanted to curse.


    This dog system, the exchange interface that I made myself is not optimized enough, I asked this question, do you still use my exchange value for optimization?


    Chen Pingan doubted whether the system was a fake.


    There is no search button in the exchange interface.


    "Okay, use it..."


    However, Chen Ping''an had no choice.


    Fortunately, the exchange value he has saved is not a lot.


    [OK, start optimizing]


    After a while, the system''s voice sounded again.


    [The optimization is completed, there are two optimization points this time. First, a search key has been added. Second, the function of converting explosive items into exchange value has been added]


    Hearing the system''s words, Chen Pingan stood up abruptly.


    Oh huh? !


    System changed? !


    Did you optimize a new function for him for free? !


    "Can the items exploded by the explosives function be converted into exchange values?" But Chen Pingan suspected that he had heard it wrong, and tried to ask a question.


    System transformation is somewhat impossible.


    [Yes, since the host may explode useless items and waste things, this function is optimized]


    After Chen Ping''an listened to it, for the first time, he felt that the system was insane!


    "System, if you keep doing this, I won''t secretly scold you in my heart." Chen Ping''an said seriously.


    ¡¾...¡¿


    The system is silent.


    In fact, in the battle pool, Chen Ping''an killed two monsters and exploded two weapons.


    It''s just that he already has a fairy weapon, and such a weapon is useless.


    He also thought about seeing Murong Palace and the others in the future and sending them out casually.


    And now with this function, for him, it couldn''t be better.


    Chen Ping''an hurriedly replaced all the things that exploded with exchange value.


    In this way, he suddenly gained a thousand points of exchange value.


    "Hey, there are quite a few, and there will be one more way to earn exchange value in the future."


    Chen Pingan felt that in this situation, he was about to take off.


    Chen Pingan was happy for a while, opened the exchange interface again, and found the search button at the top.


    He hurriedly wrote down the three words "Xianhunmu".


    Suddenly, the same item was displayed on the light screen.


    It is a small piece of Immortal Soul Wood.


    The Immortal Soul Wood is the same size as his pendant, and the shape is very similar.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the required exchange value below.


    Looking at this, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "The exchange value required for this is too large."


    It actually takes a whole million points to exchange value!


    He also counted the numbers carefully, the thief was long.


    Chen Pingan frowned, but after a while, he shook his head and smiled again.


    "I got 1,000 points of exchange value in the blink of an eye, and a million doesn''t seem to be much. In the future, I can try to brush the exchange value, and I will brush a wave when I see an opportunity. If you are lucky, you may also be able to explode items. Exploding good things, this can also be converted into exchange value."


    After thinking this way, Chen Pingan smiled again.


    It seems that a million exchange value is also easy to earn.


    After all this was done, Chen Pingan had another small goal in the days to come.


    Get as much exchange value as possible!


    It was a little late at night, and Chen Pingan returned to the room and lay on the bed with Duan Xinxin.


    After this period of running-in, Chen Ping''an was no longer so shy, and resolutely approached Duan Xinxin and hugged her.


    Duan Xinxin smiled sweetly as she looked at Chen Ping''an.


    Silent all night.


    Chen Ping''an opened his eyes when the morning light came into the house through the window.


    He sat up quickly and looked at the empty front.


    In his field of vision, there are several "silk threads".


    He had to see how much his mind power improved after he slept all night.


    Chen Pingan tried to control it, but he could still control one at will. As for the second one, it was still difficult to make it move too much.


    However, compared to yesterday, it is significantly better!


    This second "thread" can be moved a bit.


    This shows that his willpower has indeed improved!


    Walking out of the hall, Chen Ping''an didn''t see Su Ling.


    Usually during this time, Su Ling would get up early to make breakfast, so Chen Ping''an walked into Su Ling''s room and glanced at her.


    At this moment, Su Ling closed his eyes and slept with the quilt in his arms.


    Looking at Su Ling''s cute face, Chen Ping''an smiled, rubbed her little head lightly, and went to make breakfast by himself.


    After breakfast, he woke Duan Xinxin and Su Ling.


    After the three of them had breakfast, Chen Pingan was ready to go to the fairyland.


    His breakthrough is still very important.


    If you can do it quickly, do it quickly.


    In fact, there is one thing he is particularly concerned about.


    He was able to perceive his own mind power only after the cultivation level was raised to the distraction stage.


    And with the improvement of the cultivation base, the power of mind will be improved.


    This is why the immortal can perceive the surrounding situation after closing his eyes.


    It is perceived by the power of the mind.


    He used the treasure to improve his mind power, but he has not yet improved his cultivation.


    In his situation, if his cultivation base breaks through to another great realm and reaches the state of integration, his mind power may increase several times!


    Therefore, improving one''s cultivation is much faster than finding a treasure and slowly improving one''s mind power.


    He can''t throw away the watermelon to pick up sesame seeds.


    If possible, he can hold the watermelon in one hand and pick up sesame seeds in the other.


    Chen Pingan left the yard, took the black dragons to the woods, summoned the black hole, and started teleporting.


    After a while, he appeared in Zhao Xian''s room.


    It''s just that he just appeared here, and suddenly found that a sense of crisis enveloped him at an extreme speed.


    Heilong and Huofeng had just stepped out of the black hole, and the next moment, they quickly shifted their gazes and looked to one side.


    Those two pairs of eyes were full of coldness.


    Because over there, there is a fairyland hiding.


    And after Chen Ping''an appeared in this fairyland, he stayed for a while, as if he was a little unable to react because of this way of appearance.


    But after a while, he moved extremely fast, blinking in front of Chen Ping''an.


    But when he was about to shoot, the next moment, with two bangs, he knelt on the ground...


    At this moment, he was stupid.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes were half-closed, and he said with a smile: "As soon as I came here, I gave it to me. Do you know that I really want to explode things to earn exchange value?"

 Chapter 290： Zhao Xian, are you Yue Donglais grandson?

    Chen Ping''an was actually frightened by the man in black who approached in the blink of an eye.


    As soon as he appeared here, he felt a sense of unease looming over him.


    At this moment, a person appears in front of him, and the appearance of doing it will scare anyone.


    But the next moment, the man in black suddenly knelt on the ground.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t have too many surprises, it must be the black dragons who shot.


    After calming down the fright in his heart, Chen Pingan continued to pretend to be an expert.


    The head of the middle-aged man in black has watted.


    His cultivation base is the fairyland.


    He was sent here to kill Zhao Xian last night.


    But when he came here, he found that Zhao Xian was not there.


    It''s not easy for him to go back, so he decided to hide.


    However, he never thought that Zhao Xian would appear like this.


    He didn''t even expect that he would suddenly end up like this when he took the shot with all his strength!


    now.


    He felt like his body had lost control.


    Can''t even move.


    Can only kneel stupidly.


    And all of this is because of the black dog and sparrow following Zhao Xian!


    He found that the black dog and the sparrow were exuding a terrifying pressure that instantly made him unable to move!


    This made him doubt life.


    But his master said, Zhao Xian is at most a fairyland!


    This **** dog and a sparrow, let him do it.


    Are you sure that Zhao Xian''s real strength is only the fairyland? !


    "Say, who sent it."


    Chen Pingan made a move with one hand, and a chair flew over. He sat down and prepared to interrogate this guy.


    The man in black must have come to kill him.


    Possibly at the behest of someone.


    And he had already thought of someone.


    Zhao Buzhu.


    The man in black was immobilized by the pressure at the moment. Knowing that he was doomed, he gritted his teeth and said solemnly, "Don''t waste your energy, even if you kill me, you will never get any news out of my mouth!"


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to be quite sincere, but I didn''t say I wanted to kill you. I don''t like letting a person die easily."


    With that said, Chen Pingan looked at the black dragons and said, "How do you think it would be better to torture him?"


    In fact, Chen Ping''an didn''t know how to torture people, so he gave the black dragons a play to scare this guy.


    Heilong heard Chen Ping''an''s words and instantly understood what Chen Ping''an meant.


    This is to make them scare the guy.


    "Torturing people, first of all, we must ensure that he does not die. We will first prepare the elixir to restore the body, and then open his stomach and dig out some of his non-lethal internal organs..."


    Heilong said a lot, and those words made Chen Ping''an feel disgusted.


    The sparrow also continued at this time: "What kind of torture is this? I think it''s not enough to torture his body, but also to torture his spirit. I have a magic art, I can cut him as a man''s treasure, and then I can torture him. Become a woman, then abolish his cultivation base and send him to some Fengyue places..."


    When Chen Ping''an heard the sparrow''s words, his face suddenly twitched.


    Unexpectedly, this fire phoenix turned out to be a black belly!


    This is too vicious!


    The black dragon and the fire phoenix talk more and more vigorously, and they can''t stop.


    Chen Pingan felt pain in his flesh while listening to these torture methods.


    Especially when Huofeng said that to cut a certain treasure, he had to cut it little by little. When he cut a little bit every day, he couldn''t help but fight a cold war.


    Why does he feel that he has injured a thousand enemies here, but he has also injured himself eight hundred? !


    "Okay then, just do as you said. So, he''ll leave it to you." Chen Ping''an stood up and walked outside without looking back.


    After Heilong and Huofeng heard this, they nodded, then smiled and looked at the middle-aged man in black with extremely playful eyes.


    The man in black was already sweating profusely with fright, and his body was trembling wildly.


    Finally couldn''t stand it anymore.


    He hurriedly shouted: "Young Master, don''t go! I''ll recruit! I''ll recruit!!"


    He was frightened.


    If it falls into the hands of this dog and sparrow, this **** will be hundreds of times worse than death!


    Chen Ping''an stopped and said, "Who sent you here?"


    The middle-aged man in black hurriedly said, "Zhao Buzhu!"


    After getting the answer he wanted, Chen Pingan sneered.


    Sure enough, it was Zhao Buzhu.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the middle-aged man in black, decided to give him a treat, and patted him on the top of his head.


    As soon as he hit it, the middle-aged man fell to the ground, and his vitality disappeared in an instant.


    Chen Pingan looked at the corpse on the ground.


    This is the first time he has killed himself.


    However, he quickly adjusted, released all the exchange value he earned last night, and began to explode.


    This is a real immortal, and of course he has to use all the exchange value to win.


    After the exchange value is released, the next moment, the explosion is successful.


    The same item appeared in his system space.


    "Ok?!"


    Seeing the items that appeared, Chen Ping''an was startled.


    It turned out to be a stone.


    Moreover, the shape and material of this stone are actually very similar to the one he gave to Murong Palace before.


    Chen Pingan frowned.


    He killed an immortal and wasted more than 1,000 points of exchange value, and now he only exploded a useless stone for him?


    Chen Ping''an''s face was a little ugly.


    Suddenly a little disappointed with this explosive function.


    But in the end he still had a bit of luck in his heart, "Maybe it''s a treasure, just try to exchange it for exchange value!"


    Chen Ping''an took a deep breath and exchanged the stone for the exchange value.


    And it''s good that he didn''t change it. When he finished the change, the whole person was slapped with a hammer.


    (¡ä¡Ñw¡Ñ`)!


    "This... one, ten, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand, God''s special one hundred thousand!"


    He looked at the extra exchange value and wondered if there was something wrong with his eyes.


    It feels incredible.


    This stone was actually exchanged for 100,000 exchange values? !


    "Tsk tsk! Brother knows what it means to be ordinary and the most deadly!"


    This stone looks so simple and ordinary, but it has been exchanged for 100,000 exchange values, which is really amazing!


    And this also shows the value of this stone!


    Maybe a piece of treasure!


    However, just thinking of this, Chen Pingan''s face became strange again.


    "If this stone is a good thing, then I''ll give the one to Murong Palace..."


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes moved.


    "Go to Murong Palace when you have time and see if you can get it back..."


    After finishing everything, Chen Pingan walked out of the yard and looked in one direction after disposing of the body.


    "It seems that this Zhao Buzhu is really destined to be my enemy. Very well, you want me to die, right? Then don''t let me find a chance, or I will use you to explode!"


    He would have no mercy for those who wanted him to die.


    Chen Ping''an turned to look to the other side, ready to go to the Immortal Treasure Pavilion.


    Go buy the boxing book that you like.


    It''s just that not long after he came out of the yard, a person suddenly appeared in front of him.


    It was Zhao Banqiao who came.


    Zhao Banqiao has been staring at the situation here from a distance today, waiting for Chen Pingan to appear.


    So after seeing Chen Ping''an come out, he moved it out immediately.


    Zhao Banqiao said with a smile: "Xiao Xian, I just have something to look for you, where are you going?"


    Chen Ping''an looked at Zhao Banqiao who suddenly appeared, and said with a smile, "Go out for a walk, what''s the matter with the patriarch?"


    His impression of this Zhao Banqiao is still at a quite satisfactory level.


    But his mission was to be the prince, so he had no choice but to be as polite as possible.


    Zhao Banqiao looked at Chen Ping''an and couldn''t help but look at Chen Ping''an.


    He thought about it all night yesterday, and suddenly had a new idea.


    I began to think that Zhao Xian was not the illegitimate son of Immortal Emperor Batian.


    Otherwise, with the authority of Immortal Emperor Batian, it would be nothing to take an illegitimate child back.


    But he still felt that Zhao Xian had something to do with the Immortal Emperor.


    This Immortal Emperor is not the Batian Immortal Emperor, but the new Immortal Emperor Yue Donglai!


    He felt that Zhao Xian and Yue Donglai should be the relationship between grandfather and grandson!


    Because he suddenly remembered last night that Zhao Xian''s dead mother was named Yue! !

 Chapter 291： We want to lend you 200,000 Immortal Crystals

    Zhao Banqiao took a deep breath and said with a smile: "Actually, it''s nothing, but I feel that I owe you too much in the past. I have 50,000 immortal crystals here, you can use them to buy some cultivation resources."


    Saying that, he shoved a ring into Chen Ping''an''s hands.


    He thought about it, now his situation is the same as two more uncles.


    One Zhao Xian, one Zhao Buzhu.


    He couldn''t afford to offend both of them.


    So he can only lick on both sides.


    As for the relationship between Zhao Xian and Zhao Buzhu, he will not be involved in the future.


    He knew that Zhao Xian and Zhao Buzhu were in conflict.


    He used to be able to stand in line based on who is stronger and who is weaker, but now they are both uncles, all he can do is lick...


    He is now waiting for Zhao Buzhu to successfully worship Huang Zhenggan as his teacher when the secret realm opens.


    At that time, he asked Zhao Buzhu to follow Huang Zhenggan. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    In this case, the two will not fight in the family.


    And he has to pay attention.


    It was also the day the secret realm opened.


    On that day, Yue Donglai will also come.


    That day was when he tested his ideas.


    Just watched how Yue Donglai behaved when he saw Chen Ping''an.


    He thought about it for a long time last night.


    Thinking about the reason why Zhao Xian''s cultivation base has regressed, and now he can recover so suddenly, and his strength can still shoot three fairyland with one palm, maybe it has something to do with Yue Donglai.


    Maybe this is a strange secret technique that seems to be falling down, but it is a kind of increase in strength.


    Yue Donglai claimed that he was not married and had no children.


    Combined with the unknown origin of Zhao Xian''s mother, the two have the same surname, and Chen Yichen''s words yesterday, Zhao Banqiao felt that there is a 90% chance that Zhao Xian is Yue Donglai''s grandson!


    The reason why the two have never recognized each other may be that Yue Donglai had quarreled with his own daughter before, and even broke away from the father-daughter relationship.


    This also explains why Yue Donglai does not admit that he was married and had children.


    Chen Pingan looked at Zhao Banqiao like this, and also thought of the reason why he did it.


    "It should be because I think Zhao Xian''s talent has come back, and I think it can be cultivated again."


    If so, this is good news for him.


    In this case, after he killed Zhao Buzhu, the position of the prince would be stable.


    And the immortal crystal Chen Ping''an, who took it for free, didn''t want to let it go, so he nodded and accepted, "Then I''ll be respectful rather than obedient."


    Zhao Banqiao nodded with a smile, and continued: "Okay, then I won''t interfere with your itinerary. When you go out, pay attention to safety."


    Chen Pingan nodded and watched Zhao Banqiao leave.


    Afterwards, Chen Pingan continued to move towards the center of the city.


    Just after flying for a while, he suddenly bumped into two acquaintances in the air.


    It was the two brothers and sisters Zhao Hao and Zhao Hui.


    "Where are you going?" Chen Ping''an stopped and looked at the two of them.


    He found that the direction the two of them flew towards was Zhao Xian''s yard.


    Zhao Hao''s eyes lit up when they saw Chen Ping''an.


    "Brother Xian, we just wanted to find you." When Zhao Xian smiled, the rabbit teeth were more eye-catching.


    Chen Pingan said, "Is there anything you want to do with me?"


    At this time, Zhao Hui smiled bitterly and said, "Brother Xian, do you know about Zhao Buzhu''s situation?"


    Chen Pingan showed a puzzled expression, "What about Zhao Buzhu?"


    The two brothers and sisters Zhao Lei looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    Chen Ping''an really didn''t know about Zhao Buzhu''s situation.


    Zhao Hao said: "Zhao Buzhu woke up yesterday with the immortal flame body that is rare in thousands of years. The Lonely Immortal Venerable Huang Zhengqian also announced that he would be accepted as a disciple on the day the secret realm opened..."


    Hearing this news, Chen Pingan frowned.


    Immortal flame body?


    Immortal Venerable accepted as an apprentice? !


    This......


    Chen Ping''an really didn''t expect so many things to happen in one night.


    "It seems that Zhao Buzhu so boldly sent someone to kill me, which is also related to this." Chen Pingan narrowed his eyes and pondered.


    This mission is starting to get difficult.


    Chen Pingan touched his chin, feeling troublesome.


    Zhao Buzhu suddenly became like this, and it became extremely difficult for him to **** the throne from Zhao Buzhu''s hands.


    And if he kills Zhao Buzhu, he might even anger an Immortal Venerable!


    Chen Pingan originally thought of finding an opportunity to kill Zhao Buzhu.


    It now appears that he has to think long-term.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Zhao Hao and asked, "Do you know Zhao Buzhu''s current strength?"


    Zhao Hao said solemnly with a small face: "Yesterday I hid in the crowd and glanced at him. His cultivation base is already at the peak of the Immortal Infant, and now that he has awakened the Immortal Flame Body, I am afraid he can compete with the Immortal Spirit Realm!"


    Saying that, Zhao Lei looked at Chen Ping''an with some worry.


    Chen Ping''an beat Zhao Mafan. If Zhao Buzhu came to ask for trouble, the two would fight. Although Chen Ping''an had changed now, she still felt that Chen Ping''an could not beat Zhao Buzhu.


    After Chen Ping''an listened, he pondered for a while.


    "Well, I try to keep some distance from him during this time."


    Chen Ping''an felt that his current strength should still be in the fairyland, but if he could control the two "silk threads", it would be difficult to say.


    In fact, he is not very afraid of how Zhao Buzhu is changing, it is just that the task will become more troublesome.


    On the contrary, he quite hoped that Zhao Buzhu would continue to secretly send people to kill him.


    There are black dragons and they are there, one will die and one will be used to explode items.


    He also guessed it, and felt that the black dragons should have the strength of the Immortal Origin Realm!


    Without Immortal Venerable''s shot, he could not die.


    "Then let''s do it first, I still have something to go to Xianbao Pavilion, so I''ll leave first." Chen Ping''an smiled.


    After Zhao Hao heard this, she smiled sweetly: "That''s a coincidence, I want to go there too, let''s go together."


    After Chen Ping''an listened, he also nodded.


    Anyway, he didn''t fool Zhao Lei and the two of them. He was a powerful man in the realm of the gods. If he bought a boxing method, he would not destroy the image he had fooled.


    In this way, the three of them walked to the Immortal Treasure Pavilion together.


    It just made Chen Pingan speechless.


    At the entrance of Xianbao Pavilion, he found that the two brothers Meng Fanyun were standing at the gate at this time, as if they were waiting for someone.


    Seeing the two brothers, Chen Ping''an peeked at the two brothers and sisters Zhao Lei, and his head was a little big for a while.


    He fooled all four of them, and the content of the fooling was different.


    On the other hand, he was fooled by the fact that he met Da Neng when he was dreaming.


    On the other side, he is directly fooled, he is the power of the God Realm.


    It''s a bit difficult to wait until the two sides meet.


    But soon, as soon as Chen Ping''an''s eyeballs made a profit, he thought of a way to go ahead.


    When approaching the Meng Fanyun brothers, Chen Ping''an stepped forward and said with a smile: "Two, let me introduce, these two are Zhao Li and Zhao Hui, my friends in the Zhao family."


    With that said, Chen Pingan gave Meng Fanyun a wink.


    Meng Fanyun was more clever, and immediately knew what Chen Ping''an''s wink meant.


    This means to let them act as well as they did yesterday.


    Meng Fanyun smiled and cupped his hands: "The two of you, meeting for the first time, have been looking forward to it for a long time."


    Meng Mengda also learned from his brother and bowed his hands to the two brothers and sisters Zhao Lei.


    It''s just that when he saw Zhao Hao, his eyes couldn''t help but widen.


    The heartbeat quickened a little.


    When Zhao Lei and Zhao Hui were not far away, they saw the Meng Fanyun brothers.


    In the eyes of their peers, the two Meng brothers had a very high status in Qianyuan City.


    They usually see it and have to avoid its edge.


    But they didn''t expect that Chen Ping''an actually knew the two brothers Meng Fanyun.


    And it still looks so familiar!


    Zhao Hao and the two hurriedly returned their salutes and said, "You two are very polite."


    Chen Pingan looked at Meng Fanyun and the two and said, "Are you waiting for someone?"


    Meng Fanyun scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "To be honest, we are waiting for Brother Zhao."


    "Oh? Is there something wrong?" Chen Pingan said.


    Also amazed why they knew he was here.


    At this moment, Meng Fanyun took out a collection ring and handed it to Chen Ping''an, saying, "Brother Zhao, aren''t you short of immortal crystals? Our two brothers tried every means to get some immortal crystals and decided to lend them to you. There are not many fairy crystals, so be careful, not respect."


    The two brothers and sisters Zhao Lei were still thinking about how Chen Ping''an and Meng Fanyun were so familiar a moment ago. At this moment, they were stunned when they saw Meng Fanyun''s operation.


    Take the initiative to borrow fairy crystals?


    This......


    However, after thinking about it, the two felt that there might not be many immortal crystals in the ring.


    Probably only one or two thousand.


    Chen Ping''an began to feel a little guilty when he saw Meng Fanyun and the others like this.


    "Am I flickering too much?" He looked strange.


    Otherwise, these two children would not have become like this.


    But there is no way, he really lacks immortal crystals.


    He felt that he could take it first and return it to them later, so he took a breath and said, "Okay, I''ll borrow it first. However, how many are there?"


    Meng Fanyun smiled and said, "Not much, just two hundred thousand."


    Gah!


    The two brothers and sisters Zhao Lei thought it was really good when they didn''t hear much about it.


    When I heard the words behind, I almost fell to the ground.


    200,000 Immortal Crystals? !

 Chapter 292： Carry out the baby boy

    The two brothers and sisters Zhao Lei suspected that they had heard it wrong.


    200,000 Immortal Crystals, how is this possible!


    Will someone take the initiative to borrow 200,000 Immortal Crystals? !


    Are you sure this is not a baby boy?


    Chen Pingan listened to the amount and blinked, "It seems that I really fudged too much..."


    200,000 immortal crystals were delivered to the door by themselves.


    Kind of weird.


    Through this incident, Chen Pingan had a deeper understanding of his own tricks.


    He still underestimated his ability to fool himself.


    "Since you are so enthusiastic, it''s not good if I don''t accept it. Then when I have the fairy crystal, I will pay you back." Chen Pingan stretched out his hand and took the acceptance ring.


    The two Meng Fanyun brothers smiled and nodded, very happy.


    Zhao Hao and Zhao Hui looked at Meng Fanyun and didn''t know what to say.


    They always felt that something was wrong with these two brothers!


    How could this send out 200,000 Immortal Crystals, and still have a smile on his face!


    Those of you who don''t know, thought you didn''t borrow fairy crystals, but borrowed them from others!


    With these 200,000 immortal crystals, Chen Ping''an has a total of 280,000 immortal crystals on hand.


    In this case, he can also find people from Xianbao Pavilion to help pay attention to Xianhunmu.


    If he can buy another piece of Immortal Soul Wood, and he wears two Immortal Soul Wood, the speed of his willpower will definitely be doubled.


    "You two, since we met, let''s go inside together." Chen Pingan suggested.


    Meng Fanyun and Meng Mengda came to guard here today, just want to see Chen Ping''an, and take the opportunity to get closer to Chen Ping''an.


    So when I heard this at this moment, I nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.


    The two brothers and sisters Zhao Lei looked at Meng Fanyun and the corners of their mouths twitched again.


    Is this still the young master of the Meng family they know!


    Their peers in this city, no one did not know the Meng Fanyun brothers.


    These two people are very talented, and they have a strong family, and there are spirit stones.


    Rumor has it that their mother is the daughter of the chief of the Immortal Treasure Hall!


    In terms of status, crush all peers!


    But these two people are good now. I don''t know when they have such a good relationship with their brother Xian.


    So good to send fairy crystals!


    Moreover, they found that the attitude of the two brothers towards Chen Ping''an was very strange, like a younger generation facing an elder!


    This made Zhao Lei more confused the more they thought about it.


    After chatting for a while, Chen Ping''an and the others walked into the Immortal Treasure Pavilion together.


    This time, Chen Pingan asked Meng Fanyun to take him directly to the pavilion owner.


    Prepare to go straight to the subject and run towards the Immortal Soul Wood.


    Meng Fanyun followed suit, leading the way.


    In fact, he is quite familiar with the pavilion master here, and has met the pavilion owner several times with his father.


    In this way, the five people quickly walked to a special reception room.


    At this time, in a position inside, an old man is sitting.


    The old man was wearing a yellow robe, his body was very strong, and his cultivation base had reached the late stage of Immortal Yuan.


    The old man was sitting cross-legged and cultivating a moment ago, but when he saw someone coming, he stood up.


    When he saw the two Meng Fanyun brothers, he smiled kindly and said, "Xiaoyun, Xiaoda, is there anything wrong with Grandpa Jiang?"


    The old man seemed to have only seen two people, not the three of Chen Ping''an.


    The two Meng Fanyun brothers smiled and nodded, and called out "Grandpa Jiang".


    The pavilion owner of this Immortal Treasure Pavilion is named Jiang Siming.


    "Are you two going to buy something?" Jiang Siming continued to ask with a smile.


    Meng Fanyun shook his head, pointed to Chen Ping''an, and said, "Today, we brought Brother Zhao Xian to buy some things."


    Zhao Xian?


    Jiang Siming looked at Chen Pingan.


    He had heard of this name, and a few years ago this Zhao Xian was the heir of the Zhao family.


    But, it''s not like that.


    Chen Pingan stepped forward and cupped his hands: "Pavilion Master, I came here today. I mainly want you to help you to pay attention to whether there is Immortal Soul Wood in nearby cities, or other distant Immortal Treasure Pavilions. If so, I plan to buy one."


    Immortal Soul Wood?


    Jiang Siming frowned.


    He only sold one piece to Zhao Banqiao yesterday, and now Zhao Xian has come to inquire, which is a bit strange.


    The people of the Zhao family like Immortal Soul Wood so much?


    You know, Zhao Banqiao came back soon after buying the Immortal Soul Wood, and asked him to pay more attention to the Immortal Soul Wood, and even gave him 100,000 Immortal Crystals in advance.


    And he was also very helpful. After inquiring for a night, he found it in a certain city''s Immortal Treasure Pavilion, and let the people there deliver it overnight.


    It will be delivered around noon.


    As for Meng Fanyun and the two, after hearing that Chen Ping''an came here for Immortal Soul Wood, they also became a little curious.


    "Senior likes Immortal Soul Wood so much?"


    "Then if we can help seniors get some, wouldn''t we have a higher favorability in seniors'' hearts?"


    Meng Fanyun rolled his eyes, and then he looked at his younger brother.


    At this time, Meng Mengda actually held the same idea as Meng Fanyun.


    The eyes met each other, and they all laughed.


    Decided.


    Go back and continue to fool your father!


    Let your father work hard to find the Immortal Soul Wood!


    Jiang Siming listened to Chen Ping''an''s words and said plainly: "Your patriarch asked me to pay attention to the Immortal Soul Wood yesterday. I happened to find one last night, and it will be delivered at noon. But your patriarch has already given me 100,000 immortal crystals. , this Immortal Soul Wood is his. If you need it, you can ask your patriarch to ask for it."


    Jiang Siming didn''t want to tell Chen Ping''an, but seeing Meng Fanyun''s face, he said it.


    Chen Pingan narrowed his eyes.


    There''s still one piece?


    And it''s almost here?


    No, he has to take it!


    If Zhao Banqiao got this piece of Immortal Soul Wood, he would definitely cast it for Zhao Bu.


    And what he cast for Zhao Bu, he intercepted in the middle, and he did not feel any guilt.


    After all, Zhao Buzhu still wanted to kill him.


    "Pavilion Master, I don''t speak secretly. I need this Immortal Soul Wood. If I get 150,000 Immortal Crystals, I wonder if I can buy this Immortal Soul Wood?"


    Chen Ping''an felt that the immortal crystal could be earned again after it was gone. Anyway, it was real to win the immortal soul wood first.


    It''s okay to have some more fairy crystals.


    After all, he had just obtained 200,000 Immortal Crystals from Meng Fanyun.


    Jiang Siming''s eyes narrowed.


    Good boy, do you also cut off the things your patriarch wants to buy?


    "I am more concerned about friendship. Although I haven''t told Zhao Banqiao the news, I have already accepted his immortal crystal. It makes sense that this immortal soul wood belongs to him."


    Jiang Siming said with a smile.


    Chen Pingan listened to this and cursed the old fox secretly.


    He refused and said that he didn''t tell Zhao Banqiao about it. This is not to say that he can''t, but to say that 150,000 immortal crystals are not enough. You can add a little more.


    Chen Ping''an thought for a moment and said, "I think, since you didn''t tell our patriarch, Pavilion Master, you can pretend that you didn''t find the Immortal Soul Wood. Or you can find the next Immortal Soul Wood after spending more time. As for what you said I think Xianjing can be bought, just give me a price."


    The corners of Jiang Siming''s mouth twitched, thinking that Chen Ping''an understood it well, and he was also a slicker.


    "Well, at this price." Jiang Siming stretched out two fingers.


    Looking at those two greedy fingers, Chen Ping''an chuckled in his heart.


    Two hundred thousand fairy crystals!


    So greedy!


    but.


    Chen Pingan still agreed, "Okay, there are 200,000 immortal crystals here..."


    Chen Pingan was about to take out the ring that Meng Fanyun had given him.


    But right now.


    Meng Fanyun stood up, squinted at Jiang Siming, and said, "Grandpa Jiang, I remember that you still owe my father 200,000 immortal crystals, so use those 200,000 immortal crystals to buy this piece of Immortal Soul Wood. Bar."


    Meng Mengda was the same, but suddenly stood up and said, "That''s right."


    As soon as the words passed, the surroundings suddenly fell silent.


    Jiang Siming was taken aback by the behavior of the Meng Fanyun brothers.


    When the two brothers and sisters Zhao Lei heard this, they almost fell.


    They doubt life.


    Do Meng Fanyun and the two really want to carry out the title of Bao Bao Boy to the end!

 Chapter 293： Huang Zhenggan arrived at Zhaos house

    It was quiet for a while.


    Jiang Siming frowned and said, "Xiaoyun, Xiaoda, don''t be kidding, although I owe your father 200,000 immortal crystals, that''s what I owe your father."


    Jiang Siming felt that Meng Fanyun and Meng Fanyun were suspected of hitting him in the face when they said this.


    Moreover, he felt that Meng Fanyun and Zhao Xian had something to do with each other at most.


    This relationship, as for the use of 200,000 Immortal Crystals?


    This is bullshit!


    However, Meng Fanyun said: "Grandpa Jiang, if you think it''s not possible, you can send a voice transmission to my father and tell him that the two of us made a decision to buy the Immortal Soul Wood with those 200,000 Immortal Crystals and take a look at him. disagree."


    Hearing this, Jiang Siming frowned even more.


    You kid, you really want to scold you, don''t you?


    He was sure that once he told Meng Huan about this, Meng Huan would definitely scold Meng Fanyun and the two.


    How can the friendship between the juniors be worth 200,000 immortal crystals?


    Moreover, as Zhao Xian is, it is not worth it!


    You see, it''s just a distraction.


    Even when he was at his peak, the identities of the two of you crushed him.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Meng Fanyun like this, and at this time he chose to remain silent.


    Meng Fanyun wanted to help him, so he let them help.


    He does need help anyway.


    As for Zhao Lei and Zhao Hui, they were also very quiet at this time, with two words written on their faces.


    Confused.


    They feel like they are dreaming.


    They finally knew that Xianjing was not a rare thing.


    Because at this moment, the immortal crystals that Meng Fanyun and the others gave to their Xian brother add up to 400,000!


    This adds up to the income of their family for a few years!


    Jiang Siming looked at Meng Fanyun''s two brothers who were very determined, and there was nothing he could do. He took out the sound transmission baby and contacted Meng Huan.


    Soon, the voice transmission baby came out.


    "Uncle Jiang, is something wrong?"


    Meng Huan''s voice sounded.


    Jiang Siming said: "Xiaoyun and Xiaoda are here. For Zhao Xian of the Zhao family, they asked me to use the 200,000 immortal crystals I owe you to buy a piece of immortal soul wood for Zhao Xian. What do you think?"


    After speaking, Jiang Siming glanced at Meng Fanyun and the two of them, his expression seemed to say, you forced me, you wait for your father to scold me!


    Zhao Hao and Zhao Hui didn''t expect that they would really alarm the Meng family, and both of them held their breath at this moment.


    The name Meng Huan held a great deal of weight in Qianyuan City.


    It can be said that five Zhao Banqiao are not necessarily comparable to one Meng Huan.


    If Meng Huan scolded him for this, or even scolded their family, they would not know what to do.


    After hearing this, Meng Huan quickly said, "No, how can I use the fairy crystals I lent to Uncle Jiang to offset them?"


    As soon as these words were over, Jiang Siming glanced at Meng Fanyun and the two with a smile on his face.


    It seems to say, see it.


    It''s just that his smile didn''t last long, and the next moment, it froze.


    "When I''m done with things here, I''ll go to Xianbao Pavilion in person with 200,000 immortal crystals."


    As soon as the words passed, the surroundings became silent.


    Meng Fanyun and Meng Mengda listened to this, and the corners of their mouths twitched, as if they knew in advance that this would happen.


    The two siblings, Jiang Siming and Zhao Lei, were dumbfounded at the moment.


    As for Chen Ping''an, he pondered.


    From this point of view, Meng Fanyun and the two told their father that he was a "power in the realm of the gods".


    But he clearly warned Meng Fanyun and the two yesterday...


    After Meng Huan finished speaking, he cut off the contact after saying a few polite words.


    At this time, Meng Fanyun said, "Grandpa Jiang, do you believe it now?"


    Jiang Siming frowned, glanced at Meng Fanyun, and then at Chen Ping''an.


    Jiang Siming couldn''t understand why.


    It feels absurd.


    But he could only nod.


    "Okay, that''s it, at noon, let''s get the Immortal Soul Wood again." Meng Fanyun said with a smile.


    Jiang Siming nodded again.


    After finishing everything, Meng Fanyun took Chen Pingan and the others away.


    In fact, Meng Fanyun knew that he would be disrespectful to Jiang Siming by doing this, but Chen Ping''an was a strong man in the realm of the gods!


    In the end, which one is better to lick, a fool knows.


    However, Meng Fanyun also felt that by doing so, he was helping Jiang Siming instead.


    If this big guy is agitated and let the black dragon and fire phoenix come in, Jiang Siming will not be able to eat and walk away, and the end will be miserable.


    Jiang Siming watched Meng Fanyun and the others leave, and his eyes stayed on Chen Ping''an''s back.


    Began to be a little curious about Chen Pingan.


    He would have to ask Meng Huan what was going on.


    Chen Pingan looked at Meng Fanyun and the two, and it was not easy to buy boxing skills, so the purchase of boxing skills had to be postponed again.


    However, the two brothers and sisters Zhao Lei wanted to buy something, so under the leadership of Meng Mengda, they went to find a deacon.


    At this moment, Meng Fanyun and Chen Ping''an stayed together.


    When Meng Fanyun saw Zhao Hao and the others were gone, he quickly smiled bitterly and said, "Senior, I have to tell you something. After my brother and I went back yesterday, my father asked what happened to the two of us in the battle pool."


    "We don''t know where he got this news, so my brother and I can only make up a lie and say that you are an apprentice of a fairy in the fairy world..."


    Meng Fanyun was afraid of Chen Ping''s misunderstanding, so he quickly explained.


    After Chen Pingan learned about this, his face became strange.


    Immortal Venerable''s disciple?


    You two brothers can really fool you!


    He even fooled his own father into that...


    Really yours!


    After a while, Meng Mengda also began to bring Zhao Lei back.


    Afterwards, a few people decided to go out and find a place to drink tea and chat, and then come back here at noon.


    And at the same time.


    In the distance, someone was moving towards Qianyuan City at this moment.


    The man looked middle-aged and wore a white robe.


    His air movement speed is terrifying, and it can be hundreds of miles in one jump.


    He is Huang Zhengqian!


    Huang Zhenggan didn''t know what was going on. When he was sleeping last night, he suddenly felt that his heart beat faster.


    A sense of unease haunted him.


    This made him wonder all night.


    And today, the reason why he flew to Qianyuan City was because of that strange feeling last night.


    He thought about it, the reason why he did that might be related to Zhao Buzhu, the genius who awakened the Immortal Flame Body.


    After all, Zhao Buzhu woke up to the Immortal Flame Body that afternoon, and Chen Yichen went to Zhao''s house. After he knew about it, he decided to accept apprentices when the secret realm opened.


    He suspected that Chen Yichen might go to Zhao''s house again and try to accept Zhao Buzhu as his apprentice again. Next time, Chen Yichen might succeed in accepting his apprentice.


    In order not to miss such a genius, he changed his mind and decided to go to the Zhao family today, let the Zhao family hold a banquet and hold an apprenticeship ceremony!


    After a long period of time, Huang Zhengqian finally came to Qianyuan City.


    He had been to the city before, so it was easy to find the Zhao family.


    Also because of his arrival, the entire Zhao family was boiling.


    As for Zhao Banqiao and the others, they knew that Huang Zhengqian came today to hold an apprentice acceptance ceremony, and the entire Zhao family was like a bustling city.


    At the same time, as soon as noon arrived, Chen Ping''an rushed to the Immortal Treasure Pavilion and got the second Immortal Soul Wood.


    Afterwards, he separated the Meng Fanyun brothers again and returned to the Zhao family with Zhao Li.


    He had already put on two pieces of Immortal Soul Wood at this moment, but he felt as if there was no hair on his head, which made him fluttering.


    And when they returned to the Zhao family, they also discovered the abnormality of the Zhao family.


    After knowing that Immortal Venerable was coming, Chen Ping''an and others frowned.


    But Chen Pingan finally decided to go and see what this Immortal Venerable looked like.

 Chapter 294： With this brother, I can walk sideways in the future

    After Chen Ping''an walked back to Zhao''s house, he didn''t need to ask anyone where Immortal Venerable was, because now many people from Zhao''s family were flying in one direction.


    The three of them just follow and fly there.


    In the end, Chen Pingan followed a group of people from the Zhao family and flew into a magnificent hall.


    This is the welcoming hall of the Zhao family.


    There were already people standing outside at the moment.


    There was no one in the sky, as if looking at it from the sky would make the immortals feel disrespectful.


    And inside the hall.


    There are more than ten people at the moment.


    Almost all of them are elderly.


    Not many middle-aged people.


    There are only four young people. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Zhao Buzhu, Zhao Qingxuan and Zhao Fugui.


    Among them, even if Zhao Mafan is not very talented or strong, because of Zhao Buzhu''s relationship, he can still sit in the hall.


    In fact, Zhao Banqiao has already sent someone to look for Chen Ping''an, but he has not yet been found.


    Zhao Banqiao''s idea is simple.


    If his guess is correct, maybe Huang Zhenggan will recognize Chen Ping''an after meeting Chen Ping''an.


    Of course, it is also possible that even Huang Zhenggan didn''t know about Chen Ping''an, the grandson of the newly promoted Immortal Emperor.


    But he thought he could still try.


    Besides, Chen Ping''an is also a genius disciple of their family.


    At this time, the strength has also recovered, and I have to call to know the Immortal Venerable.


    Huang Zhengqian was sitting on the main seat at the moment, looking at Zhao Banqiao and instructing: "Let''s hold a dinner tonight, just invite some famous people from Qianyuan City to come."


    Zhao Banqiao smiled and nodded.


    This is a good opportunity to make their family famous.


    He won''t let it go easily, and he must invite everyone to show off.


    At this time, Huang Zhengqian looked at Zhao Buzhu again, and felt that Zhao Buzhu was more pleasing to the eye.


    Just now he saw Zhao Buzhu''s immortal flame body and thought it was very good.


    With this physique, Zhao Buzhu will definitely become stronger and stronger in the future.


    And when he was chatting alone with Zhao Buzhu just now, he also heard Zhao Buzhu say that his physique may be improved!


    become more terrifying!


    Because of this, he liked Zhao Buzhu even more, and decided to hold the apprenticeship ceremony quickly, and take it with him to teach later.


    If there is a chance, he can also take him to the mortal world to meet his good brother Murong Palace.


    And see if I can take the opportunity to let the seniors see his apprentice.


    And only by getting that kind of senior''s admiration can we have a good future.


    Zhao Buzhu sat with a smile on his face at the moment, looking rather modest.


    In fact, I was laughing all the time.


    At the same time, he was also full of ruthlessness, thinking about Chen Ping''an.


    He still remembered what happened yesterday.


    He still didn''t understand why Chen Ping''an was treated like that by Chen Yichen.


    Because of this, he was very upset.


    How can a waste like Chen Ping''an get that kind of treatment!


    So, last night he started sending people to assassinate Chen Pingan.


    He was not afraid that Chen Yichen would come to Chen Ping''an after his death.


    First, the other party has no evidence to prove that he killed Chen Ping''an.


    Second, he is already Huang Zhenggan''s apprentice!


    Although Huang Zhengqian''s status is lower than that of Chen Yichen.


    But both of them are Immortal Venerables, and they are one of Immortal Emperor''s subordinates, neither of them is too superior.


    Zhao Mafan''s current expression is different from Zhao Buzhu.


    He directly showed excitement and excitement on his face.


    He felt that he was so lucky to have such a brother.


    He was able to rely on his brother''s relationship to look at Immortal Venerable so closely!


    This is Immortal Venerable!


    Also, he can already imagine his future life, and he can definitely walk sideways!


    Zhao Buzhu''s father is also here.


    He looks similar to Zhao Buzhu, and looks like he is in his forties.


    At this moment, he is sitting between Zhao Buzhu and Zhao Mafan.


    His name was Zhao Bude, and he was the great elder of the Zhao family.


    At a young age, his status was only slightly weaker than that of Zhao Banqiao.


    Because in the past, he was also a genius of the younger generation.


    Huang Zhengqian also looked at the relationship between Zhao Bude and Zhao Buzhu, and was chatting and laughing with Zhao Bude at this moment.


    This made Zhao Banqiao look envious, and at the same time, he also began to arrange for others to send invitations to several major families in Qianyuan City.


    outside the temple.


    Brother and sister Chen Ping''an and Zhao Lei squeezed into the crowd and looked inside the hall.


    The two brothers and sisters Zhao Lei had never seen Huang Zhengqian before, so they wanted to take a good look.


    Chen Ping''an had not seen the specifics of Immortal Venerable, and was a little curious.


    He actually thought about it, these Immortal Venerables, or Immortal Emperors, are just different cultivation bases.


    In fact, it is not much different from ordinary people. It is also a mouth, a head, and a nose.


    What he wants to see is the temperament of Immortal Venerable, how different is it from them.


    At the same time, he has to remember the appearance of this Immortal Venerable. After all, he and Zhao Buzhu are already enemies, and this Immortal Venerable will be Zhao Buzhu''s Master soon.


    The master of the enemy, of course, has to remember.


    Just squeezed out, Chen Ping''an and the three still couldn''t see the so-called Immortal Venerable.


    I only saw Zhao Buzhu and Zhao Banqiao.


    And looking at Zhao Buzhu''s eyes, that Immortal Venerable should be sitting where they can''t see it.


    That''s right, someone is a strong man, how can he show them to these people at will.


    However, Chen Ping''an saw what Zhao Buzhu and Zhao Mafan looked like at this time.


    It was simply too much fun, with a smile on his face.


    And Zhao Buzhu seemed to sense Chen Ping''an''s gaze. At this moment, he turned his head and looked at Chen Ping''an.


    When he saw Chen Ping''an, he was startled for a moment, then frowned.


    The killer he sent last night hadn''t come back to report the situation, so he wondered if there was an accident.


    However, he still gave himself a reason, thinking that he should not, it is likely that he has not really killed Chen Ping''an, but is lazy.


    How to say that the killer is also in the fairyland, killing a person even with the strength of the fairyland is like killing a chicken.


    However, seeing that Chen Ping''an was outside, Zhao Buzhu became suspicious.


    "Did that guy didn''t do it, or is he already dead?!"


    Zhao Buzhu''s face suddenly turned a little bad.


    Looking at Chen Ping''an''s eyes, it also became a little cold.


    But he didn''t look at Chen Ping''an much, for fear of being noticed by Huang Zhenggan.


    And he adjusted quickly, no matter what the killer he sent, even if he was caught by Chen Ping''an in any way, it would be fine.


    He believed that the killer would not confess to him.


    The man was still quite loyal.


    And now he is going to become the disciple of the Immortal Venerable Huang Zhenggan. If he wants to continue killing Chen Ping''an, he will have a chance in the future, so he is not in a hurry.


    When Zhao Buzhu was so rich in drama, at this time, Zhao Banqiao also looked outside.


    This time, I saw Chen Pingan.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and he stood up directly and walked out.


    "Xiao Xian, come, go in and see the Lonely Immortal Venerable." Zhao Banqiao walked in front of Chen Ping''an and said with a smile.


    He was still sending someone to look for Chen Ping''an, but he didn''t expect Chen Ping''an to come by himself.


    Chen Pingan listened to Zhao Banqiao''s words and did not refuse.


    He also wanted to see what kind of person this so-called Immortal Venerable was.


    In this way, Chen Pingan followed behind Zhao Banqiao and walked into the hall.


    Not long after entering the hall, the man sitting in front gradually came into his eyes.


    But it''s okay not to look at it, when he saw the other party, he was immediately stunned.


    And Huang Zhengqian, the moment he saw Chen Ping''an, almost couldn''t sit still.

 Chapter 295： why is the senior here

    Huang Zhengqian was still thinking about what Zhao Banqiao was going to do suddenly, whether it was to arrange a banquet.


    After seeing him come back at once, with a young man behind him, he thought that he should introduce some geniuses in the family.


    It''s like the Zhao Fugui that I called at the beginning.


    only.


    After he saw Chen Ping''an''s appearance completely, he was stupid.


    It''s like seeing a ghost.


    The head is directly watted.


    ex...senior? !


    He blinked.


    Suspect yourself wrong.


    Chen Ping''an was the same, his eyes widened the moment he saw Huang Zhenggan.


    Huang Zhengqian made him unable to react.


    As if someone had hit him with a sap, his eyes straightened.


    Zhao Banqiao still wanted to introduce Chen Pingan, and then carefully observed Huang Zhengqian''s expression. At this moment, he saw that Huang Zhengqian seemed to be sluggish, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "It seems that my guesses are almost inseparable!"


    Zhao Banqiao still looked at Huang Zhenggan seriously at this time, and introduced: "Xianzun, I wonder if you remember Zhao Xian from our clan? He used to be good at cultivation, but his cultivation began to go backwards for a while, but now his strength is also It''s a fairyland."


    When Zhao Xianxiu was going backwards, he took Zhao Xian to ask Huang Zhenggan.


    It''s just that Zhao Xian was wearing makeup at that time, and it was still very thick, which was a bit different from now.


    And Yue Donglai didn''t become an Immortal Emperor at that time, so Huang Zhenggan couldn''t know that Zhao Xian was Yue Donglai''s grandson.


    After saying this, Huang Zhenggan blinked again.


    This time, his mind was much clearer.


    wrong!


    Zhao Xian of your clan? !


    Huang Zhengqian quickly recovered.


    He has met Zhao Xian.


    The real Zhao Xian is not like this!


    Zhao Xian is a special girl!


    Combining these two situations, he can be sure that the person in front of him is definitely that senior! !


    You know, under normal circumstances, there will be no such similar people in the same world.


    And Zhao Xian''s sudden change of character is a big doubt.


    Huang Zhenggan looked at Chen Ping''an, thinking that the senior suddenly came to the fairyland and pretended to be a junior of a small family. There must be some purpose.


    Maybe planning something important!


    Therefore, if he called Chen Ping''an "senior" in public, he might have missed Chen Ping''s plan.


    After all, Chen Pingan is pretending to be a junior here!


    As for Chen Ping''an, he was thinking about things in his head at the moment.


    When he looked at Huang Zhengqian, he couldn''t react.


    But when he heard that Zhao Banqiao called Huang Zhenggan the Immortal Venerable, he came back to his senses.


    Because the Huang Zhenggan he knew was in the mortal world, and he called Murong Gong a brother.


    It is impossible to be an Immortal Venerable in Immortal Realm!


    Moreover, Huang Zhengqian seemed to be fooled by his visual bug in the phenomenon of human-to-human transmission in Murong Palace.


    If the person in front of him is Huang Zhenggan, if he sees him now, he will definitely say something about senior as before.


    He thought, maybe there is a possibility that this Immortal Venerable looks very similar to Huang Zhenggan!


    After all, there are so many people, and there are one or two who look alike, which is somewhat excusable.


    However, he still felt that this guy and Huang Zhenggan were too similar, they were exactly the same, like twin brothers.


    "I have to take a good look, maybe it''s really the same person!"


    In this way, Chen Ping''an, Huang Zhengqian and Zhao Banqiao all had different thoughts and calculations.


    After being quiet for a while, Huang Zhenggan was the first to speak, and tried to slap the sideways: "This.... Are you really Zhao Xian? In my impression, Zhao Xian is not like this, or, are you someone?"


    The meaning of what he said was already obvious. He was asking Chen Ping''an, "Senior, can I call you senior, or do I pretend that I don''t know you? Fake it for you?"


    Chen Pingan originally wanted to continue to observe Huang Zhenggan, but now he frowned when he heard this.


    Didn''t recognize him!


    Then this person is probably not really Huang Zhenggan who is in tune with Murong Palace.


    Listening to Huang Zhengqian''s question, Chen Ping''an also answered and said, "Xianzun, I realized that my character was wrong, so it took a while to change it."


    Hearing the title of "Xianzun", Huang Zhengqian instantly understood the potential meaning of Chen Ping''an.


    "Senior calls me Immortal Venerable, which means it''s very obvious, just let me pretend I don''t know! Well, I have to help the senior pretend to be good."


    Huang Zhengqian decided that Chen Ping''an came here for another purpose, so he decided to cooperate with him as he did not know Chen Ping''an.


    "That''s not bad. I really don''t like your previous personality. I heard Zhao Banqiao say that your strength has recovered, and then you have to practice hard." Huang Zhenggan smiled and encouraged.


    Chen Ping''an nodded, but he still made the final test, saying: "Actually, I have something to ask Xianzun, I wonder if Xianzun thinks I look like someone?"


    Listening to this, Huang Zhenggan shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen it before."


    Senior, do you think I''m pretending?


    After Chen Ping''an listened, he smiled and nodded.


    I thought to myself: It seems that they really look exactly the same.


    As for Huang Zhengqian, the moment he saw Chen Pingan smiling, he decided that he had done the right thing.


    "It seems that senior feels good about me pretending not to know, otherwise I wouldn''t smile and nod! Very good, then I will cooperate with senior well!"


    In this way, the two laughed and chatted for a while, completely forgetting the people around them.


    During this short period of time, Zhao Banqiao kept staring at the expressions of Chen Ping''an and Huang Zhenggan.


    Seeing that the two of them had a smooth conversation, as if there was no estrangement at all, he also made up his mind.


    "Absolutely right!"


    Zhao Banqiao smiled in his heart, and decided to lick Chen Ping''an well from now on.


    Around, Zhao Buzhu and others were also watching this scene.


    At this moment, Zhao Buzhu''s face was a little dark.


    Seeing his future master and Chen Ping''an chatting so well, he suddenly felt a sense of tension in his heart.


    He was very afraid that Huang Zhenggan decided to accept another apprentice because he had a good chat with Chen Ping''an.


    In this case, Chen Ping''an will be his junior brother in the future!


    He will never allow this to happen!


    So Zhao Buzhu hurriedly said: "Master, in fact, I have a question about cultivation that I want to ask you. I wonder if you have time?"


    Only then did Huang Zhengqian look at Zhao Buzhu.


    It was also at this moment that he seemed to realize something, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Hey! I heard Brother Murong say that wherever seniors usually go, they will choose some juniors to cultivate, and even give them some opportunities. Is this casting conference just because seniors gave the opportunity?!"


    Thinking of this, his eyes widened.


    I think it''s very possible!


    No, Zhao Banqiao said that Zhao Xian''s strength began to recover not long ago, that''s when the senior came to the Zhao family.


    At this time, Zhao Buzhu just awakened the Immortal Flame Body, so Zhao Buzhu is not the junior valued by the seniors, what else could it be?


    Otherwise, how can it be so coincidental? !


    Thinking like this, his gaze at Zhao Buzhu became even hotter.


    The seniors are so optimistic, can the future of this kid be bad?


    The smile on his face doubled, and he said, "Master has time. If you have any questions about cultivation in the future, you can ask me at any time!"


    Zhao Buzhu listened to this and saw Huang Zhengqian like this, and his heart felt relieved.


    In fact, if Zhao Buzhu scolded Chen Ping''an now, Huang Zhengqian would not do the same...

 Chapter 296： Confused by my son

    Zhao Buzhu was very proud, and then prepared to leave the hall with Huang Zhenggan.


    It''s just that Huang Zhenggan looked at Zhao Banqiao before leaving, and said, "Try to hold a banquet in the afternoon, and I will go back at night."


    After Zhao Banqiao heard this, he smiled and nodded.


    After finishing speaking, Huang Zhenggan looked at Chen Ping''an again, and smiled and nodded at him.


    In this way, Chen Pingan watched Huang Zhenggan leave.


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an still felt amazing.


    Can''t think of someone like this.


    But Huang Zhengqian clearly said that he didn''t know him anymore, so it shouldn''t be the same person.


    After Huang Zhengqian left, the atmosphere in the hall finally became active.


    When Huang Zhenggan was here just now, some of the elders of the Zhao family didn''t dare to let out a sigh of relief.


    And at this moment, they looked at Chen Ping''an for the first time.


    Some people here actually admire Chen Pingan.


    Although Huang Zhenggan asked Chen Ping''an questions first, but Chen Ping''an chatted with Huang Zhenggan so freely afterward, and even asked Huang Zhenggan questions directly, which is not too daring.


    Zhao Qingxuan also glanced at Chen Ping''an more at this moment.


    When Zhao Xian was a genius before, Zhao Qingxuan didn''t pay much attention to Zhao Xian, just because Zhao Xian''s personality was too hot.


    But after Chen Ping''an''s conversation just now, she found that Chen Ping''an, who did not wear makeup, was actually a little handsome.


    Zhao Mafan and Zhao Bude also looked at Chen Ping''an at this time.


    But both of them had contempt in their eyes.


    Even though Chen Pingan''s performance just now was remarkable.


    But so what?


    Wasn''t it just that Immortal Venerable took one more look?


    Can you become a disciple of Immortal Venerable?


    The answer is no!


    Still and trash!


    Chen Ping''an had already seen the appearance of Immortal Venerable at this time, and he had no idea of ??staying here any longer. He looked at Zhao Banqiao and said, "Patriarch, I will leave first if I have nothing to do."


    Zhao Banqiao looked at Chen Ping''an with a wretched expression.


    He already felt that Chen Ping''an had a 90% probability of being Yue Donglai''s grandson.


    Just Huang Zhenggan''s performance just now is ironclad proof.


    People here may not dare to look at Huang Zhenggan very much.


    But Chen Ping''an is brave!


    Moreover, staring at Huang Zhenggan carefully, he also found that Huang Zhenggan was sluggish when he saw Chen Ping''an.


    "Chen Yichen said that this kid has a noble status, so he must be right! Compared with that kid from Buzhu, I have to please Zhao Xian even more!"


    Zhao Banqiao looked at Chen Ping''an and said with a smile, "Go then, but you have to attend the banquet, after all, Immortal Venerable is there."


    Chen Pingan thought about it and nodded.


    Zhao Banqiao said so, and he couldn''t refuse.


    Who asked him to pretend to be Zhao Xian?


    Chen Pingan walked out of the hall and found the two brothers and sisters Zhao Lei.


    He decided to follow the two of them around the Zhao family during this time.


    At the same time, I also continued to inquire about the situation of the Zhao family and the situation of the secret realm in the near future.


    His mission is to become a prince, to be looked up to by most of his peers, and to be recognized by most of his clansmen.


    In the position of the prince, he can only see if Zhao Buzhu will leave the family after he becomes a disciple of Xianzun.


    After Zhao Buzhu left, he still had a chance.


    As for the latter two tasks, it is also simple, just go to the secret realm.


    "With my current state of mind power, at the beginning of the secret realm, I would definitely be able to control the two threads, and the attack at that time must have been several times stronger."


    With strength, his peers can only look up to him.


    If he performs well in the secret realm, he can also be recognized by the clan.


    Now, the task of being the prince is a little tricky.


    ......


    Under Zhao Banqiao''s publicity.


    Only half an hour.


    The entire Qianyuan City knew what happened to the Zhao family today.


    For this reason, the entire Qianyuan City was shaken.


    Yesterday, they also learned that Zhao Buzhu Club became Huang Zhenggan''s apprentice when the secret realm opened.


    But I never expected that Huang Zhengqian would come today, and he seemed so hasty, as if he was afraid that Zhao Buzhu would be taken away by others.


    This makes everyone care.


    At this time, many forces also received invitations from the Zhao family.


    They started to get busy, going to start preparing gifts and going to the banquet in the afternoon.


    At this time, in the Immortal Treasure Pavilion.


    Jiang Siming also heard about the Zhao family.


    He was very emotional about this.


    "What happened to the Zhao family? I''ll just say why they are so abnormal recently."


    Especially when he used hundreds of thousands of immortal crystals to buy two pieces of immortal soul wood.


    Fortunately, Zhao Buzhu has directly become Huang Zhengqian''s apprentice.


    He couldn''t think of the specific reason, and he didn''t think about it at the moment, and began to prepare gifts.


    Only at this time, a person walked in from outside.


    It was Meng Huan who came.


    Meng Huan looked at Jiang Siming and said with a smile, "Uncle Jiang, I''m a little busy today, so I brought Xianjing here."


    Saying that, he took out a ring and handed it to Jiang Siming.


    Jiang Siming shook his head and said, "No, I just owe you Xianjing, so let''s take it back. But there is one thing I care about, you have to answer me. What''s going on with Zhao Xian? Why are you like this?"


    He was really curious.


    Obviously Zhao Xian is only a junior of the Zhao family.


    If it was Zhao Buzhu and Meng Huan was like this, he would still accept it. After all, Zhao Buzhu was about to become Immortal Venerable''s apprentice.


    But the target was Zhao Xian, and he felt something was wrong.


    Meng Huan smiled bitterly after being questioned like this.


    He promised his two sons not to tell anyone else.


    Not long ago, his two sons found him again.


    Let him try his best to help Chen Pingan get more Immortal Soul Wood.


    At first he thought it would not work.


    Think it''s over.


    You can give hundreds of thousands of immortal crystals.


    Try to buy Immortal Soul Wood, the price is too high.


    And the other party is just an apprentice of Immortal Venerable.


    If they can please Immortal Venerable, it will be worth it.


    However, what surprised him was that his two sons broke out another bigger story.


    It is said that Chen Pingan is related to Immortal Emperor Batian!


    And it''s a very close relationship!


    As soon as the news came out, Meng Huan''s head couldn''t react.


    Is it related to Immortal Emperor Batian? !


    This is really scary!


    You must know that although Immortal Emperor Batian is about to leave the God Realm, his status is still there.


    And he did not die, but went to the realm of the gods.


    May be back in the future!


    Also, Yue Donglai was promoted by Immortal Emperor Batian!


    If his two sons hadn''t lied to him, Yue Donglai saw Chen Ping''an and could treat him with courtesy!


    Of course, he felt that his two sons did not lie to him, and there was no need to lie to him.


    Otherwise, this would be foolishness. Helping outsiders to defraud their own money is not foolishness or what?


    Besides, he had been staring at his two sons.


    At that time, the reverence on the faces of the two could not be faked.


    Unless the two of them are movie stars.


    Meng Huan was looked at by Jiang Siming, and smiled bitterly: "I can''t say this, because I promised others to keep it a secret."


    "But I can reveal one thing, this Zhao Xian is not easy! I tell you secretly, isn''t this Lonely Immortal Venerable accepting Zhao Buzhu as his apprentice today? I suspect that the Lonely Immortal Venerable is not just because Zhao Buzhu has awakened a powerful Only because of his physique, he was accepted as a disciple, and he might have something to do with Zhao Xian!"

 Chapter 297： Three people on the same stage, brain supplements close to the truth

    Jiang Siming was stunned when he listened to it.


    @_@a


    What does this mean? !


    Zhao Xian''s identity is not simple?


    And Zhao Buzhu is like this, not only because of his awakened physique, but also because he has something to do with Zhao Xian? !


    I can''t understand why!


    "Cough, Uncle Jiang, I can''t tell you what''s going on next, you can guess for yourself." After Meng Huan finished speaking, he smiled bitterly.


    Jiang Siming''s face darkened when he heard this.


    You bastard, when you were hoisting my curiosity to the bottom of my throat, you **** gave me the last sentence, let me guess? !


    You are too dog!


    "No! Is there such a thing as you! You.... You can tell me a little bit more, just a little bit!" Remember the website m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Jiang Siming watched Meng Huan want to leave, so he grabbed his hand and put the other hand on Meng Huan''s shoulder, not letting him go.


    Meng Huan kept smiling bitterly, trying to struggle, but he really couldn''t say it.


    Just like that, the two of them pulled together.


    But at this moment, a maid came in suddenly, as if to report something.


    Just watching Meng Huan two men pulling and pulling (kiss me and me) here, I was stunned.


    "Pavilion Master, I didn''t see anything!" The maid quickly turned around and shouted.


    The heart was exclaimed constantly.


    Is this not the fetish of cutting sleeves? !


    I read the book and said that this interest is hidden among the people nearby, and I didn''t believe it at first!


    Now I believe it! !


    But at this moment, listening to the maid''s words, Jiang Siming and the two jumped away instantly.


    The old face turned red.


    Oops, the years of integrity are gone!


    Jiang Siming coughed, looked at the maid and said, "What, is something wrong?"


    The maid did not turn her head, and reported: "Patriarch Zhao is here. I saw Patriarch Meng coming in, so I asked him to wait and ask the patriarch not to receive him."


    After Jiang Siming heard this, he quickly said, "Let him in!"


    He is really curious about Zhao Xian''s situation now, and it is very uncomfortable to be confused by Meng Huan.


    I''m afraid he won''t be able to sleep today without the satisfaction of getting the answer.


    And it just so happened that Zhao Banqiao came, so he could ask Zhao Banqiao in front of Meng Huan!


    The three confronted each other, and if he obtained some useful information from Zhao Banqiao, the answer he guessed might be more correct.


    The maid nodded and walked out.


    Meng Huan wanted to leave again at this time, but was caught by Jiang Siming again, and he suddenly smiled wryly.


    Soon, Zhao Banqiao came in, smiling and walking in.


    "Haha, Brother Jiang, I''m here again!" Zhao Banqiao is very happy now, like a fish in water.


    And when he came in, he frowned when he saw Meng Huan.


    At this moment, he walked in very calmly.


    Now their Zhao family is different.


    It can be compared with the Meng family. Therefore, in front of Meng Huan, he does not have any pressure. On the contrary, he still wants to chatter in front of Meng Huan.


    In the past, he would definitely feel that his status was not enough in front of Meng Huan, even in front of Jiang Siming.


    "Patriarch Meng, are you here too?" After entering, Zhao Banqiao said with a smile, very calm.


    Meng Huan nodded with a smile and said, "Just here."


    Meng Huan''s attitude towards Zhao Banqiao has also changed now. After all, Zhao Xian is at Zhao''s house.


    Zhao Banqiao, the patriarch, will definitely rise in status.


    After Jiang Siming saw Zhao Banqiao, he couldn''t wait to get up. He walked over with a smile and said, "Brother Zhao, I have a question, I don''t know if I should ask it or not?"


    His smile now is a bit wretched.


    Zhao Banqiao believed that the other party would ask about today''s matter, and this was something he was in the limelight for, so of course he should have asked.


    "Haha, Brother Jiang is too polite, you can ask anything, I know everything I know!" Zhao Banqiao patted his chest and made two pops.


    Jiang Siming''s eyes lit up, "Hey, I want to ask, do you know the identity of Zhao Xian in your family? Meng Huan already knows, but he refuses to tell me even if he is dead, it makes my heart itch. very!"


    As soon as Jiang Siming''s voice fell, the whole room fell silent in an instant.


    Zhao Banqiao looked at Jiang Siming and Meng Huan stupidly.


    I wipe!


    You all know that Zhao Xian is not easy anymore? !


    Also, does Meng Huan know Zhao Xian''s identity? !


    Zhao Banqiao looked at Meng Huan sluggishly, swallowed and said, "Patriarch Meng knows Zhao Xian''s true identity?!"


    He thought he knew it!


    Meng Huan listened to Zhao Banqiao''s words and decided that Zhao Banqiao knew it too.


    Right.


    After all, Zhao Banqiao is the patriarch of the Zhao family.


    Having thought so, he nodded.


    "That''s right, but I promise my two sons can''t tell." Meng Huan is very principled.


    Of course, he agreed, but I don''t know if Zhao Banqiao agreed.


    If Zhao Banqiao wanted to say it, he couldn''t help it.


    Zhao Banqiao took a deep breath.


    It seemed that he was not the only one who knew.


    Jiang Siming watched Zhao Banqiao and Meng Huan play dumb puzzles there. His curiosity made him uncomfortable and he wanted to be satisfied.


    "Don''t play dumb riddles there! Brother Zhao, tell me, I will give you 20% off when you buy things from me in the future!" Jiang Siming gritted his teeth.


    Zhao Banqiao''s eyes lit up, then he straightened his waist and said seriously: "I don''t really care about discounts or something, I just want to answer your question."


    After Jiang Siming heard this, his eyes lit up, "Okay, the discount is fine, just tell me quickly!"


    Forehead......


    When Zhao Banqiao heard this, he was suddenly stunned.


    I fork your grandma!


    I''m just talking about it for the sake of face, you really don''t give it? !


    Zhao Banqiao wanted to scold people, but he couldn''t help it. What he said was like someone who was thrown out.


    But he seriously warned himself in his heart that he must never stop pretending in the future.


    It''s useless to pretend to be with these businessmen!


    This man is so shameless!


    "Actually, we Zhao Xian have a deep relationship with the Immortal Emperor!" Zhao Banqiao looked at Jiang Siming and Meng Huan and said with narrowed eyes.


    As soon as those words were over, Meng Huan shook his head and smiled.


    His two sons really didn''t lie to him.


    Zhao Xian is really related to the Immortal Emperor!


    And the relationship is very deep!


    Jiang Siming was stunned after hearing this.


    Have a deep relationship with the Immortal Emperor? !


    I wipe!


    Don''t lie to me!


    Immortal Emperor? !


    real? !


    Jiang Siming thought it was incredible.


    How come you, a junior from the Zhao family, have a deep relationship with the Immortal Emperor?


    And how deep is this relationship?


    This time there is no need for Jiang Siming to ask, Zhao Banqiao squinted his eyes and suddenly smiled proudly, and said, "Actually, we Zhao Xian are the grandson of the Immortal Emperor!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the surroundings fell silent again.


    Jiang Siming turned it into a clay sculpture after hearing it.


    As for Meng Huan, he was also stunned there.


    What? !


    Immortal Emperor''s grandson? !


    Doesn''t he have a deep relationship with Immortal Emperor Batian? !


    Meng Huan quickly asked, "Did you make a mistake? My two sons said that Zhao Xian has a deep relationship with Immortal Emperor Batian!"


    But as soon as he said it, he was startled.


    Oops, missed the point.


    Hearing this, Zhao Banqiao frowned and said, "Immortal Emperor Batian? No, Zhao Xian is the grandson of Immortal Emperor Yue Donglai!"


    Zhao Banqiao felt that his guess was 100% accurate.


    Otherwise it wouldn''t be so coincidental.


    Meng Huan frowned.


    How is this different from what his two sons said?


    "No! I see! Actually, we''re all right! This Zhao Xian is probably Yue Donglai''s grandson, but he may also have a deep relationship with Immortal Emperor Batian!" Jiang Siming paused. After taking a deep breath, he said, "Perhaps, the reason why Yue Donglai became the Immortal Emperor has something to do with Zhao Xian!!"


    Meng Huan surprised himself when he said this guess.


    However, his guess just happened to be able to explain all this!


    That said, there is a good chance that this is the case! !

 Chapter 298： Zhao Banqiao and others were so frightened that they fell to the ground

    Zhao Banqiao and Jiang Siming were both startled.


    Meng Huan felt that he had already mentioned this, so let''s say it all.


    So he continued: "Actually, I also knew about Zhao Xian from my two sons."


    "My two sons said that Zhao Xian and Immortal Batian have a very close relationship. Not long ago, I even saw Zhao Xian and Immortal Batian meet! At that time, the two of them also met Immortal Batian up close!"


    "And now, Patriarch Zhao has said that Zhao Xian is Yue Donglai''s grandson, so if they are linked together, isn''t that the answer?"


    Zhao Banqiao and Jiang Siming listened blankly to Meng Huan''s words.


    When they heard Meng Huan say that Meng Fanyun and the others had seen Immortal Emperor Batian, it was as if someone had slapped their head.


    When they heard the back at this moment, they also thought of Yue Dong to become the Immortal Emperor.


    In fact, when Immortal Emperor Batian announced that he would promote Yue Dong to become Immortal Emperor, the entire Immortal Realm felt incredible.


    Logically speaking, the person who was promoted to Immortal Emperor by Immortal Emperor Batian should be one of the Ten Great Immortal Venerables.


    But Immortal Emperor Batian raised Yue Donglai strangely.


    You must know, it has never been rumored how familiar Yue Donglai is with Immortal Emperor Batian!


    In terms of strength, Yue Donglai is not much stronger than the ten immortal emperors under Immortal Emperor.


    There may even be some deficiencies.


    Now Zhao Banqiao listened to Meng Huan''s words and took a deep breath. If this is the case, how deep is the friendship between Zhao Xian and Immortal Emperor Batian?


    He actually promoted Yue Donglai because of one Zhao Xian?


    The position of the Immortal Emperor is no child''s play!


    "Patriarch Meng''s speculation is also reasonable, but why do I think it shouldn''t be? Would this be a bit of a joke? If Immortal Emperor Batian is Zhao Xian''s biological father, I think this speculation is somewhat possible." Jiang Siming said.


    Zhao Banqiao also nodded, but he still said: "Yes, this is somewhat impossible, otherwise it would be too incredible. But I can be sure that Zhao Xian is definitely Yue Donglai''s grandson!"


    And speaking of this, Zhao Banqiao thought of Chen Yichen''s words again.


    It is said that Zhao Xian has a very noble identity.


    Could it be that Chen Yichen also met Zhao Xian at Immortal Emperor Batian?


    "Let''s stop guessing. Isn''t the secret realm going to be opened soon? Yue Dong will come and go at that time, we just need to pay more attention to it. Also, I think we can try to see Huang Zhenggan at this banquet tonight. And Zhao Xian''s performance."


    Zhao Banqiao Road.


    After Meng Huan and Jiang Siming heard it, they felt that this was the only way to go.


    But the next moment, Jiang Siming seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly lowered his voice mysteriously, and said, "Actually, I still have a way to know the relationship between Zhao Xian and Huang Zhenggan in advance, I wonder if you are interested? "


    "Oh? Come and listen!" Zhao Banqiao was the first to be interested.


    Meng Huan didn''t speak, but pricked up his ears.


    Jiang Siming said: "I have an eavesdropping treasure here. It is extremely subtle. If it is placed in one place, even the Immortal Venerable Realm will not notice it."


    "Brother Zhao, what you have to do is simple, just let Zhao Xian and Huang Zhenggan get along for a while alone. If Zhao Xian really has a deep relationship with Immortal Emperor Batian, then Huang Zhenggan should have seen Zhao Xian and Immortal Batian Emperor together. Live together, two people alone, definitely different names."


    "This is indeed possible!" Zhao Banqiao said.


    He just watched Zhao Xian and Huang Zhenggan pretending not to know each other there today.


    But he had an intuition that the two definitely knew each other.


    Jiang Siming smiled and nodded.


    Zhao Banqiao also nodded at this time, but he was still careful: "But are you sure that the eavesdropping treasure really won''t be detected? Otherwise, it''s not good for me..."


    After all, Zhao Banqiao still has some scruples.


    "It''s absolutely fine! You believe me!" Jiang Siming assuredly assured.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhao Banqiao decided to do it.


    Meng Huan didn''t say a word, but he still wanted to verify his speculation.


    In this way, the three made up their minds and decided to test it out before the banquet.


    Time passed quietly.


    The banquet is ready to begin.


    Just before the party starts,


    Zhao Banqiao found Chen Pingan.


    When Chen Pingan saw Zhao Banqiao, he knew that the banquet was about to start.


    However, Zhao Banqiao said: "Xiao Xian, I am actually quite optimistic about you. Now that Immortal Venerable has come to our family, you must have accumulated some doubts in your practice. I will help you fight for a chance to be alone with Immortal Venerable. , you take the opportunity to ask him questions about his cultivation."


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan thought it was okay.


    He also wanted to ask what happened to those "silk threads".


    There are other ways to improve mind power.


    So he still nodded and said, "Thanks to the patriarch."


    Zhao Banqiao looked at Chen Ping''an''s agreement, nodded and smiled, and said, "Then you go to the hall just now and wait, and I will go to Xianzun to communicate."


    After he finished speaking, he quickly walked away.


    Chen Ping''an saw Zhao Banqiao''s speedy appearance, and his impression of Zhao Banqiao changed for the first time.


    It seems that Zhao Banqiao still thinks about the younger generation.


    Maybe he felt sorry for Zhao Xian before?


    Or to see his talent come back, to please him again?


    But there is a Zhao Buzhu, it should not be like this.


    After thinking about it for a while, Chen Ping''an didn''t think much and started to walk towards the welcoming hall.


    At this moment, Zhao Banqiao also went to a room.


    "Xianzun, can I come in?" Zhao Banqiao asked cautiously.


    After Huang Zhenggan heard the sound, he stopped practicing and said, "Come in, don''t be so polite."


    Now Huang Zhenggan doesn''t dare to underestimate the Zhao family. The seniors are all here, which means that the Zhao family is not simple.


    His brother Murong said that the forces chosen by the seniors will soar into the sky!


    The Zhao family should be no exception.


    Zhao Banqiao pushed in the door, and when he saw Huang Zhenggan, he asked with a smile: "Xianzun, I wonder if I can trouble you with something?"


    "What''s the matter?" Huang Zhenggan asked.


    "It''s Zhao Xian, he has some questions about his cultivation and wants to ask you." Zhao Banqiao said with a wry smile.


    After speaking, Zhao Banqiao waited, thinking that Huang Zhengqian would definitely agree.


    Sure enough, after hearing the word Zhao Xian, Huang Zhenggan''s eyes lit up, he nodded directly, and said, "Where is he?"


    When Zhao Banqiao heard this, he smiled inwardly, thinking that it was indeed the case.


    "He''s in the hall just now."


    Originally, Zhao Banqiao thought that Huang Zhenggan might ask Zhao Xian to come here to find him. He also thought of a way to get Huang Zhenggan to go to the main hall. Now that he heard this, he didn''t need to continue to fool him.


    Huang Zhenggan nodded and said, "That''s good."


    Saying that, Huang Zhengqian disappeared in place.


    When Zhao Banqiao saw that Huang Zhenggan disappeared, he quickly moved away and appeared in a room in the blink of an eye.


    at this time.


    There are already two people sitting here.


    Is staring seriously at a baby on the table.


    "It''s done!" Zhao Banqiao said with a smile when he returned.


    After speaking, he quickly approached the table and began to wait for the baby to make a sound.


    They were very concerned about Huang Zhenggan''s address to Chen Ping''an.


    This title can definitely answer their questions.


    And they felt that Huang Zhenggan''s name for Chen Ping''an might be Young Master Zhao Xian.


    Or Young Master Zhao Xian!


    And it didn''t take long, the next moment, a voice came from inside.


    The three of them moved their ears and listened intently.


    At this moment, inside the welcoming hall.


    Chen Pingan waited for a while, then Huang Zhenggan appeared.


    Seeing Huang Zhenggan coming, Chen Ping''an stood up, ready to respectfully call out Immortal Venerable.


    But before he had time to speak, Huang Zhenggan hurriedly saluted after confirming that Chen Ping''an was the only one around.


    He quickly cupped his hands, his head was lower than his hands, and said, "I have seen senior!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the hall suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    Chen Pingan was stunned.


    In a room, the three Zhao Banqiao, who were eavesdropping, suddenly slid their chairs after hearing the call, and the three of them sat directly on the ground.


    The **** also smashed a round hole on the floor.


    At this moment, they were like being struck by lightning.


    Eyes straightened.


    This...what the **** is going on! ! !

 Chapter 299： Senior, I called Immortal Emperor to pay homage to you

    The three of Zhao Banqiao sat on the ground, like sitting on needles and needles, their eyes widened, they held their breath, and their heartbeats seemed to have stopped.


    Their foreheads began to sweat, and the three of them looked at each other back and forth.


    When they looked at each other, they seemed to want an answer from the other two.


    I want the other party to tell them, in fact, the big guys heard it wrong!


    But.


    The expressions of the three of them at the moment turned out to be exactly the same.


    It''s like being carved out of a template.


    "I suspect I heard it wrong! Or, this eavesdropping baby is broken!"


    "That''s right! Brother Jiang, is something wrong with your baby?!"


    Meng Huan and Zhao Banqiao said one sentence at a time.


    Jiang Siming looked at Meng Huan and Zhao Banqiao with wide-eyed eyes and a ghostly appearance. He swallowed, not knowing what to say.


    This **** is not bad!


    I think this is bad too!


    I''m out of my mind now!


    He felt as if his head had been hammered several times in a row.


    senior? !


    What the **** is this called!


    An Immortal Venerable actually called a person in his twenties senior? !


    This is simply Arabian Nights!


    I don''t know if people are scary, but will they scare people to death!


    Not waiting for Zhao Banqiao and the others to react, at this time, a voice came from the sound transmission baby again.


    At the other end of the hall, Chen Ping''an was also stunned at this time.


    Looking at Huang Zhenggan like that, he finally realized that he was thinking too much just now, this Huang Zhenggan is that Huang Zhenggan!


    This is the same person!


    Otherwise I wouldn''t call him that!


    But.


    He said that just now, why did Huang Zhenggan say he didn''t know him!


    Could it be that it was because there were too many people just now and wanted to save face?


    However, this visual bug can make Immortal Venerable call senior, how strong is the visual effect? And if that''s the case, is this guy still showing face?


    Just thinking of this, Chen Pingan returned to a particularly big problem.


    He swallowed.


    What''s so special, Huang Zhengqian turned out to be an Immortal Venerable! !


    I''m not the only one who doesn''t know!


    Chen Ping''an suspected that Murong Palace already knew about it!


    He was alone in the dark.


    But after thinking about it, if his visual bug is particularly powerful, maybe Huang Zhengqian and the others will think that he has seen their details, so he didn''t say it.


    In this regard, Chen Pingan was a little speechless.


    Looking at Huang Zhengqian''s current appearance, he took a breath and decided to pretend.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here." Chen Pingan said with his hands behind his back.


    Listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, Huang Zhenggan smiled bitterly.


    Senior, I don''t believe you.


    With your deduction ability, you must have known that I would come!


    However, Huang Zhengqian also cooperated with Chen Ping to install and said: "I didn''t expect the senior to come here. I don''t know what the senior came to this small Zhao family, what is the so-called?"


    Huang Zhengqian decided that Chen Ping''an had a plan, so he tried to ask.


    After Chen Ping''an listened, he quickly thought about it.


    He came here just to pass the level and get rewards, but since he wants to pretend to be an expert, he must follow through.


    "I''m in the next game of chess." Chen Ping''an sat down on the chair next to him, calmly, and said something like an expert.


    He read that the masters in the novels are like this, and there will always be some shocking situation, such as using people as chess pieces.


    He thought he could do it like that.


    However, he could not have imagined that Huang Zhenggan had already decided that this was what he was doing.


    So when Huang Zhenggan heard this, his eyes lit up.


    "Haha, senior is really playing a chess game! In this way, I am also a chess piece in this chess game! Not bad, last time I heard Immortal Emperor and Brother Murong say they were chess pieces, and I even envied a game. come."


    Huang Zhenggan felt happy for a moment, then nodded and said with a wry smile: "I just said that the senior will not come here for no reason, but fortunately I read the instructions of the senior just now, so I didn''t expose the senior''s identity in front of the Zhao family. ."


    Speaking of which, he was a little complacent.


    However, after Chen Ping''an heard this, he blinked.


    my tip? !


    I have no hints!


    Didn''t I ask you if you knew me? !


    What a simple question!


    What are you thinking!


    Are our channels not connected properly? !


    Chen Pingan was speechless.


    He also wanted to put on a good show in front of Zhao Banqiao and the others, especially Zhao Buzhu.


    At this time, Huang Zhengqian continued: "Senior, don''t worry, I will try my best to help you hide your identity, and I will never let your chess game be disturbed in any way!"


    Huang Zhengqian looked like he was righteous.


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    You are so smart!


    Can''t you connect with me on your channel?


    Chen Ping''an has no choice. He was like that just now, and now he can only continue like this.


    It''s just that this can''t be forced, it makes him feel uncomfortable.


    But when Chen Pingan thought that he could make a Immortal Venerable like this, it was also a happy thing.


    This is an Immortal Venerable Powerhouse, tsk tsk, he will be able to get along better in Immortal Realm in the future!


    After all, Immortal Venerable called him senior, and he was so respectful, so I asked who else? !


    "This visual bug is very powerful, but the trigger mechanism is still unclear. It should be passed down by someone''s imagination, which has a lot to do with Murong Palace. By the way, should I ask Huang Zhenggan to bring Murong Palace and the others to the fairyland?!"


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping''an''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    At this moment, he felt that he was a little smart!


    This is absolutely possible.


    Chen Pingan was going to talk to Huang Zhenggan.


    But at this time, Huang Zhenggan said again: "By the way, senior, do you want me to call the Immortal Emperor? He wanted to see you a long time ago, and said he wanted to pay homage to you."


    After these words, Chen Pingan was stunned.


    In a room, the three of Zhao Banqiao didn''t have time to react at all.


    Their heads are like being placed under a perpetual hammer, being beaten all the time, and every time they can hit a critical hit.


    They foolishly listened to the voices coming from the voice transmission baby.


    Every word Chen Ping''an and Huang Zhenggan said made them feel like they were struck by lightning.


    Huang Zhenggan''s tone of speech, and Chen Ping''an''s tone of voice like a strong man, made them forget to breathe.


    And what shocked them the most was.


    Chen Ping''an actually said that he came to the Zhao family for a chess game!


    They all know that some strong people are powerful enough to have nothing to do, so they arrange bets in the form of entertainment, or arrange some things about the human nature of the postgraduate entrance examination.


    This is the game of chess, which is to use people as pawns.


    Well now, after hearing what Chen Ping''an said, they found out that they may also be pawns!


    But this is not the thing that makes them crit the most.


    Now that Huang Zhenggan said that the Immortal Emperor wanted to see Chen Ping''an for a long time, and he was still looking at him, they almost lost their eyes and fainted.


    All right!


    This guy, shouldn''t he be the boss of the God Realm!


    After all, that is the Immortal Emperor!


    The existence that the Immortal Emperor must look up to, what else can it be if it is not a big man in the God Realm! !


    Just now they were still thinking about what kind of existence would make Immortal Venerable call Senior.


    It turned out to be the boss of the God Realm!

 Chapter 300： I treat you as my son, you want to be my brother?

    As for the inside of the hall, Chen Ping''an was stunned for a while after listening to Huang Zhenggan''s words.


    He shook his head quickly and said, "No, it''s not time to see him yet."


    Chen Ping''an still looked like an expert.


    In fact, he was cowardly.


    When he heard Huang Zhenggan''s words, he knew that Huang Zhenggan must have told the Immortal Emperor about his situation.


    And the Immortal Emperor also believed in Huang Zhenggan''s evil and wanted to see him with his own eyes.


    However, if the Immortal Emperor came, it would not necessarily trigger a visual bug.


    Or the Immortal Emperor is too strong, and the visual bug triggered is not strong, then he will be cool!


    So he is definitely not there!


    Huang Zhenggan nodded after listening.


    Like a letter. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Seeing Huang Zhengqian like that, Chen Ping''an secretly exhaled a breath.


    He didn''t want his visual bug to be destroyed.


    If the Immortal Emperor saw that he was fake, it would be difficult.


    Chen Pingan didn''t have anything to say to Huang Zhenggan at this time.


    After knowing Huang Zhengqian''s identity, he now just wants the banquet to start quickly.


    Hehe, he thinks he can play with Zhao Buzhu again!


    Zhao Buzhu will not let him go, everyone is on the opposite side, and Zhao Buzhu has sent someone to kill him!


    Now that he has the ability to kill Zhao Buzhu, he certainly won''t make Zhao Buzhu any better.


    Enemy, can''t let it go!


    However, Chen Pingan felt that Zhao Buzhu could be stunned.


    Let him have a good time until the banquet.


    Then, let him feel what is called despair.


    "Okay, there''s nothing else to do, let''s go here first, there will be a banquet later."


    And Huang Zhenggan listened to Chen Ping''an''s words and felt that Chen Ping''an took this banquet very seriously.


    It seemed that his guess was correct.


    Chen Pingan just wanted him to accept Zhao Buzhu as his apprentice!


    Maybe this Zhao Buzhu''s future achievements will really be very high!


    Thinking of this, Huang Zhenggan nodded and said, "Then I''ll leave first. If senior wants to see me alone, you can contact me."


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded.


    Huang Zhengqian quickly disappeared in place.


    Chen Pingan also left at this time, and went out to find the black dragons.


    And in a room.


    At this moment, the three of Zhao Banqiao were still sitting blankly.


    So far, they are still somewhat unresponsive.


    "This Zhao Xian... No, this senior should be the boss of the God Realm!" Zhao Banqiao''s face was extremely pale.


    He was really frightened.


    I never thought that Chen Pingan would be so terrifying!


    And his guess not long ago turned out to be wrong.


    Zhao Xian wasn''t actually Yue Donglai''s grandson, what Chen Yichen said of nobility was exactly what he meant!


    Meng Huan also knew at this time that his guess was much wrong.


    But part of it is right.


    Maybe Yue Donglai was promoted to Immortal Emperor because of Zhao Xian!


    And now, he also began to feel the credibility of what his two sons said.


    "The two **** don''t know if they already knew about it, or did they really tell the truth about what they saw?"


    Maybe the two of them really didn''t know that Chen Ping''an was a strong man in the realm of the gods, and they really just saw Immortal Emperor Batian and Chen Ping''an walking together.


    And just now Huang Zhengqian said that the Immortal Emperor who wanted to pay homage to Chen Ping''an should be Yue Donglai.


    "No, I have to ask them carefully about this."


    A father was fooled by his son, and it would be shameful to say it!


    As for Jiang Siming, now he has taken a few breaths of cold air frequently.


    After confirming Chen Ping''an''s terrifying identity, he remembered how he had made a bid for Chen Ping''an not long ago.


    He wants to slap himself a few times now!


    That''s the big brother that Immortal Venerable wants to call senior!


    Not long ago, he treated that big guy like that!


    Fortunately, Meng Fanyun came out to speak at that time and stopped him. If he went too far, I''m afraid he would be slapped to death by the big guy!


    Immediately, he looked at Meng Huan and felt that Meng Huan had really given birth to a good son.


    But just thinking of this, he suddenly had an idea.


    Not only him, but also Zhao Banqiao.


    "You said, if this senior is really a strong man in the realm of the gods, wouldn''t he have discovered this eavesdropping treasure?" At this time, Meng Huan spoke first.


    As soon as the voice fell, the three of them swallowed at the same time.


    There were frightened looks on their faces.


    This treasure can make Immortal Venerable and even Immortal Emperor not aware of it.


    But what about the powerhouses of the God Realm!


    Maybe the powerhouses of the God Realm can detect it!


    The faces of the three turned pale.


    Immediately, they quietly listened to the surrounding movement to see if there was any sound.


    They are now afraid that Chen Ping''an will suddenly appear in front of them, and then slap them to death!


    Fortunately, after a while, Chen Ping''an was not seen.


    They both let out a suffocating breath at the same time.


    Sweat had soaked their backs.


    Good is thrilling.


    They all forgot how long it had been since they felt this way.


    I don''t know how they would feel if they knew they were just fighting the air.


    "I think this existence may have discovered us, but he didn''t pursue us. Maybe he has a lot of adults. Or maybe the existence just said that he is playing a game of chess, maybe, we are the pawns, and he needs us! "Zhao Banqiao said.


    After listening to Meng Huan, he felt that it made sense, "It should be like this!"


    Jiang Siming also nodded, and said, "Maybe this senior already knew what we did this way!"


    The three of them didn''t know if they were comforting themselves, or if they really felt that way.


    After being quiet for a while, the three began to discuss.


    "I think we have to hide this, no one can tell!" Meng Huan said.


    "Yes, if this is said, we may die!" Zhao Banqiao agreed.


    Jiang Siming also nodded with a serious look on his face.


    After the three discussed it, they talked for a while.


    Then Zhao Banqiao saw that the banquet time was about to start, and he couldn''t stay here any longer.


    The three began to disperse.


    After Meng Huan left, the first thing he did was look for his two sons.


    Since his two sons knew about Chen Ping''an''s situation, he didn''t have to tell others about it.


    He wanted to see if his two sons had long known that Chen Pingan was a boss of the God Realm.


    He searched for a while and found two people.


    He pulled the two to a corner and stared at them.


    Meng Fanyun and the two were still looking for Chen Ping''an around, but they were pulled into a corner by their father. Their father looked solemn again, making them feel a little guilty.


    Meng Huan stared at Meng Fanyun and the two of them, and said earnestly, "If I ask you a question, you must answer it truthfully! Otherwise, this father and son will be inappropriate!"


    Meng Fanyun felt that something was wrong when he heard this. In order to ease the atmosphere, he smiled bitterly: "Then we should be brothers?"


    As soon as the words passed, the surroundings were silent.


    Meng Huan stared blankly at Meng Fanyun.


    Damn you, you have been born and raised for so many years, I treat you as my son, but you want to be my brother?


    Having raised you for so many years, why didn''t I know you were so good!


    Meng Mengda was the same at this time, staring blankly at his brother.


    Brother, you are such a **** show!


    Meng Huan patted Meng Fanyun''s head and said seriously: "Don''t laugh at me! Say, did you already know that Zhao Xian is a strong man in the realm of the gods!"


    As soon as these words came out, the surroundings fell silent again.


    Meng Fanyun and Meng Mengda both looked at their father stupidly.


    "Father, didn''t you learn the art of deduction? How did you know that?!" Meng Fanyun said in surprise.


    When Meng Huan heard this, the whole person became angry.


    These two bastards, as expected, already knew it!


    Feelings, have you been fooling me? !


    Moreover, he was actually fooled by these two rebels? !


    After Meng Fanyun finished speaking, he knew that he was wearing a gang, and was stunned for a moment, then scratched his head.


    At this time, he found his father looking for things around.


    "Father, what are you looking for?"


    Meng Huan said casually: "No, I''m just looking for something that can shoot dead people. If you have time, help me find it too."


    He''s going to shoot these two **** sons to death!


    Is there anyone who fools their own father like this!


    Meng Fanyun: "..."


    Meng Mengda: "..."

 Chapter 301： So many weak people, you choose the strongest

    The banquet begins.


    Chen Ping''an is staying with the two brothers and sisters Zhao Lei at the moment.


    They followed the crowd to the ancestral hall square.


    There are already tables and chairs here.


    Overcrowded.


    There is some hustle and bustle, like a market.


    Many people here are from the Zhao family.


    The elders and young people are almost sitting separately.


    After all, the circles are the same, the chatting days are different.


    Chen Ping''an sat at a table with Zhao Hao and Zhao Hui.


    Soon after, Chen Pingan also saw the Meng Fanyun brothers.


    At this moment, the two of them were following behind Meng Huan with their heads lowered.


    As soon as they got here, Meng Fanyun and the others discovered Chen Pingan.


    It seems that Chen Ping''an is like a bright star, which can be seen at a glance in the dark night.


    Meng Fanyun hurriedly called Meng Huan to stop, and then the three walked towards Chen Ping''an together.


    When many people around saw Meng Huan''s family coming, they all looked over there collectively.


    When they saw Meng Huan and the others going to Chen Ping''an''s place, they were a little stunned.


    Especially the Zhao family.


    Meng Huan walked in front of Chen Ping''an with a smile on his face, a bit like a dog''s leg.


    "This... little brother Xian, my son, they are full of praise for you. I have wanted to meet you for a long time. Today, I finally have the honor to meet you. It''s really fortunate."


    Meng Huan didn''t dare to reveal Chen Ping''an''s identity here, and the word "senior" was forced back into his stomach by him.


    Chen Pingan looked at Meng Huan, smiled and nodded.


    He knew that Meng Fanyun and the others were fooling Meng Huan, and they were fooling a little bit.


    Meng Fanyun was very good at seizing the opportunity and didn''t want to sit with a group of elders, so he asked with a smile, "Brother Zhao, I wonder if our two brothers can sit with you?"


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "Of course you can."


    Meng Fanyun and Meng Mengda sat down happily after listening.


    As for Meng Huan, after saying hello to Chen Ping''an twice, he left and walked to the table in front.


    Jiang Siming was already sitting there.


    Jiang Siming was staring at Meng Huan''s family.


    He is envious.


    What kind of fairy son is this?


    He wants to have such a son too!


    Meng Huaneng''s relationship with this senior depends entirely on these two sons!


    Over time, more and more people came to the square.


    Not long after, three more people came in.


    As soon as these three came in, they immediately became the focus of the audience.


    Not long ago, I was curious about when Chen Ping''an and Meng Fanyun had such a good relationship, but they didn''t bother to think about it anymore and started looking at the three of them.


    These three are the three sons of Zhao Buzhu.


    At this moment, Zhao Bude was walking in front, and Zhao Buzhu and Zhao Mafan were following him.


    The three of them held their heads high, as if they were the prettiest cubs in the audience today.


    A group of people looked at the behavior of this family and were envious.


    This is how many years of blessing I have cultivated in my previous life to be like this.


    Envy and jealousy pervaded the field.


    Only Jiang Siming and Meng Huan sneered when they looked at Zhao Buzhu and the others.


    You still don''t know who the real protagonist of today''s banquet is.


    Thought it was yourself?


    After Zhao Buzhu and Zhao Mafan entered here, their eyes were all looking for something.


    Finally, their eyes fell on Chen Ping''an, and their eyes became cold.


    It''s just that when they saw Meng Fanyun and Chen Ping''an sitting together, their eyes narrowed.


    But soon, they didn''t take it seriously.


    In their eyes, now Meng Fanyun and the others are not farts.


    Especially Zhao Mafan.


    In the past, he regarded the Meng Fanyun brothers as unattainable legends, but now, hehe, his brother directly crushed the two!


    "There will be a competition at the banquet later, Zhao Xian, you bastard. Not long ago, I made you a successful sneak attack. This time, I will make you make a fool of yourself in front of so many people!"


    Zhao Mafan was still very uncomfortable. Not long ago, he was slapped by Chen Ping''an in public, which made him hold a grudge.


    But despite this, he didn''t think he was weaker than Chen Ping''an. If he hadn''t been attacked, he felt that he could run over Chen Ping''an to death.


    Zhao Buzhu finally walked to the front and sat down.


    At this time, Zhao Bude also greeted Meng Huan with a smile on his face, not to mention calm.


    If it was before, he would not dare to let out the air when he saw both of them.


    But he couldn''t resist having a good son who became the apprentice of Immortal Venerable!


    After a while, Zhao Banqiao and Huang Zhengqian also appeared.


    As soon as the two appeared, the entire square instantly became silent.


    The moment they saw Huang Zhenggan, everyone here felt frightened.


    He was so shocked by Huang Zhenggan''s cultivation that he couldn''t breathe.


    After Zhao Banqiao appeared, he took the lead directly to Meng Huan''s table.


    In this way, Huang Zhengqian and Meng Huan sat at a table.


    This made Zhao Buzhu''s family, who was not far away, startled.


    They thought Huang Zhenggan would sit at their table.


    Zhao Buzhu''s face was a little red, and he could only go to the table at this time.


    After Zhao Banqiao appeared, his eyes swept around, and after seeing Chen Ping''an and Meng Fanyun sitting together, his mood still did not calm down.


    He stood up and loudly announced today''s happy event, and then began to preside over the apprenticeship ceremony.


    Chen Pingan watched the apprenticeship ceremony begin, squinted and pondered for a while, thinking that it would be bad to interrupt it like this.


    "Forget it, my lord has a lot, and I can''t do it too much. After all, this guy just wants to kill me. I will let him worship his teacher first and make him happy."


    Chen Ping''an felt that he was really kind-hearted. After Zhao Buzhu finished his apprenticeship, he would just let Huang Zhenggan and Zhao Buzhu dissolve the master-apprentice relationship.


    This can be regarded as letting Zhao Buzhu experience the feeling of becoming a master and apprentice.


    After thinking this way, Chen Pingan felt that he was really a good person, and couldn''t help but praised himself in his heart.


    In this way, under the attention of a group of people, Zhao Buzhu became the protagonist and worshipped Huang Zhenggan as his teacher.


    Things went very smoothly. After everything was settled, Huang Zhenggan also spoke, saying a word and laughing.


    Huang Zhengqian still felt that Zhao Buzhu was the apprentice arranged by Chen Ping''an.


    After the apprenticeship was over, a group of people also started offering gifts.


    It was bustling around.


    After the ceremony was over, the banquet began to climax.


    At this time, in order to add to the fun, a contest was also held.


    One after another, young people who felt that their strength was good and wanted to attract the attention of Immortal Venerable were scrambling to find someone to compete.


    However, at this moment, Zhao Mafan stood up for the first time.


    He looked at Chen Ping''an with a stern look on his face, and said coldly, "Zhao Xian! The last time you attacked me, you were lucky enough to win once, do you dare to fight me this time!"


    His voice was very loud, and as soon as it sounded, the voices around him all converged.


    Everyone was attracted by the words.


    If Zhao Mafan was someone else, they wouldn''t care so much, but Zhao Mafan is the younger brother of today''s protagonist Zhao Buzhu!


    Also, the person he wants to provoke is Zhao Xian, the eldest son of the former Zhao family.


    It will be a good show!


    Many people are interested.


    Only a few people, after hearing this, have emojis on their faces.


    \(;?_?)


    These people are Jiang Siming and others who are sitting at the same table with Zhao Mafan.


    At this moment, Jiang Siming, Meng Huan and Zhao Banqiao all looked at Zhao Mafan sympathetically.


    Speechless.


    How iron is your kid''s head?


    There are so many weak people on the field who don''t challenge, but you find the strongest person to challenge? !


    You **** talent!


    Zhao Bude and Zhao Buzhu saw Zhao Mafan like this, and they didn''t stop him, but sneered instead.


    Zhao Buzhu was not afraid that his younger brother would deal with Chen Ping''an at this time. He is now Huang Zhenggan''s disciple, and he can handle whatever his younger brother does.


    However, he didn''t see that Huang Zhenggan, who was sitting next to him at the moment, was dumbfounded and looked at Zhao Mafan, who was looking for trouble with Chen Ping''an.

 Chapter 302： Life is too short to take shortcuts

    Among the people at Zhao Banqiao''s table, except for Zhao Buzhu and Zhao Mafan, who couldn''t find anything wrong with what Zhao Mafan did, everyone else looked at Zhao Mafan speechlessly.


    Huang Zhengqian is now even more suspicious of life.


    He wondered if he was wrong.


    In fact, the senior didn''t want him to accept Zhao Buzhu as his apprentice at all!


    Otherwise, why is Zhao Buzhu''s younger brother provoking senior at this time!


    Moreover, Zhao Mafan also said that he was attacked last time, and he was lucky enough to win a game. Does that mean that he provoked not only once? !


    Are you still to blame now? !


    Do you think that life is too short and choose to take shortcuts? !


    At this time, Huang Zhengqian also turned to look at Zhao Buzhu and Zhao Bude.


    I want to see what the two of them think of this Zhao Mafan''s behavior.


    Maybe Zhao Buzhu also felt that Zhao Mafan''s approach was wrong.


    However, when he saw that Zhao Buzhu and Zhao Bude were both sneering, he really wanted to shoot himself to death.


    "I feel like I''m going to get cold!"


    Huang Zhenggan wanted to cry, feeling that he was put together by this family.


    But just thinking of this, he thought of another reason to comfort himself.


    "No, maybe the senior just wanted me to accept this Zhao Buzhu as an apprentice. After all, who is the senior? Everything is in the senior''s plan. It has long been deduced that I will accept Zhao Buzhu as an apprentice. The previous senior was still so polite. Treat me, it means that the senior will not be angry!"


    Huang Zhengqian comforted himself weakly.


    Maybe it''s all arranged.


    "Well, it should be like this. It''s okay, I''ll pay attention to the senior''s reminder. If the senior doesn''t say anything, I will continue to let this cast be my apprentice, but if the senior has a hint, I will hurry up with this Zhao. Bu Zhu cuts off the relationship between master and apprentice!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Zhenggan looked carefully at Chen Ping''an''s side.


    Chen Ping''an listened to Zhao Mafan''s words, stood up directly, and walked outside, "Since you have asked for it like this, it is not good for me not to fight, and I have to correct it, stealing or not attacking, you are in my eyes. Same thing."


    Zhao Mafan saw that Chen Ping''an agreed, with a ruthless look on his face: "It''s the same if you steal or attack! This time, I won''t make you cry, my surname is not Zhao!"


    Hearing this, Zhao Banqiao and the others looked even weirder.


    Boy, are you trying to end your life!


    When Huang Zhengqian heard this, his face became even darker.


    Online help, I want to shoot this kid to death, how can I endure this anger!


    Zhao Mafan quickly approached Chen Pingan, and the two stood face to face.


    The location here is not big, and the two flew directly into the sky.


    No one is stopping this fight.


    Even Zhao Banqiao didn''t stop him.


    Because he is not easy to stop, after all, here, he is no longer the strongest person, and he has no right to speak.


    He could only look at Huang Zhenggan and see what Huang Zhenggan was doing.


    However, Huang Zhengqian didn''t know if Chen Ping''an had any plans. Perhaps this kind of battle with the younger generation was in Chen Ping''an''s plan.


    Now that he sees Chen Ping''an facing the battle, he is even more helpless.


    This shows that this battle is necessary.


    The surroundings were extremely peaceful, and everyone was looking at the sky.


    The expressions of the two Meng Fanyun brothers were the same as Zhao Banqiao and the others, and they felt that Zhao Mafan was trying to die.


    Weak do not challenge, specifically looking for the strongest, not seeking death what else can be.


    Only the two brothers and sisters Zhao Lei, who didn''t know Chen Ping''an''s situation, had a trace of worry on their faces now.


    Because they don''t know if Chen Ping''an can beat Zhao Mafan in this situation.


    After all, the last time Chen Ping''an shot the three of Zhao Mafan, it was indeed suspected of a sneak attack.


    In the sky, Chen Pingan and Zhao Mafan were hostile to each other.


    Zhao Mafan just said that he would make Chen Pingan cry, but at this time he was extremely focused.


    I am afraid that this time, like the last time, I will be successfully attacked by Chen Ping''an.


    If he lost the battle in such a scene, he wouldn''t have to hang out with the Zhao family in the future.


    The two were fighting each other.


    Zhao Mafan was very cautious this time, and immediately took out his weapon.


    A golden long stick.


    That long stick exudes a powerful breath.


    Almost close to the category of fairy.


    Chen Ping''an was too lazy to take a weapon. Facing Zhao Mafan, he didn''t need to prepare anything.


    After the battle in the battle pool, he had a clearer understanding of his own strength.


    In the fairyland, he came to beat one by one.


    "Don''t say I attacked you, this time I''ll give you one hand."


    Chen Ping''an saw that Huang Zhenggan was below him. If he fought so hard against a Zhao Mafan, he would definitely be suspected.


    So he decided to get Zhao Mafan with one blow.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an like this, Zhao Mafan did not sneer, but became more cautious.


    "Boy, it''s arrogant! See if I won''t kill you!!"


    Zhao Mafan gritted his teeth and drank, without wasting any more time, he suddenly released the seventh-level cultivation of the Immortal Infant, and quickly flashed towards Chen Ping''an with a stick.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes narrowed, watching Zhao Mafan approaching quickly, and then he immediately began to run the magic formula.


    Directly display the Tathagata Palm.


    He exerted all his strength, and suddenly a large golden handprint appeared on the palm of his right hand, and at the same time, an extremely terrifying suction appeared on the palm of his hand.


    Seeing the big mudra on Chen Ping''s hand appear, many people below were shocked.


    Because they suddenly felt as if their faces had been lightly grabbed by some force.


    Only those who have reached a certain level of cultivation, feel a little sluggish after feeling this.


    "Huh?! What kind of power is this?!" Meng Huan suddenly widened his eyes.


    At this time, Jiang Siming and Zhao Banqiao also discovered that this sudden force felt a little wrong.


    They have a higher cultivation base and can feel the light suction more clearly.


    Moreover, they also captured some energy similar to the power of heaven and earth on their faces.


    However, it is only similar. They found that this energy is more mysterious and mysterious than the power of heaven and earth.


    They looked at each other and took a deep breath.


    The senior is indeed a strong man in the realm of the gods!


    As soon as they started, they felt that it was not easy!


    As for Huang Zhengqian, the expression on his face at this time was even more brilliant than Zhao Banqiao and the others.


    He swallowed his saliva, in a trance.


    This is definitely not the power of heaven and earth!


    This must be the power of Taoism stronger than the power of heaven and earth!


    He heard Immortal Emperor Batian say that only the strong above the God Realm can use some of the power of Dao!

 Chapter 303： Rebel, I will kill you

    Huang Zhenggan stared at Chen Ping''an''s palm carefully, wanting to see if he could learn something.


    After Chen Ping''an displayed the Tathagata''s Palm, Zhao Mafan, who had just approached him, suddenly lost control.


    Fly to Chen Ping''an''s palm.


    Originally, he thought about getting close to Chen Ping''an, and hitting Chen Ping''an with a stick.


    At this moment, he felt the feeling of losing control of the familiar body, which made him as stupid as hearing his newly married wife suddenly asking him what style of green hat he liked.


    After Chen Ping''an cast the Tathagata''s palm, he slapped it out.


    Zhao Mafan also blinked to the palm of his hand.


    And it''s 100% face-to-face.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Pingan laughed heartily.


    Bang.


    Zhao Mafan, who was extremely arrogant not long ago, clamoring to beat Chen Ping''an, turned into a star and flew to the horizon in the blink of an eye. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    After one blow, the surroundings were as silent as wild mounds.


    Silent.


    below.


    Both Zhao Buzhu and Zhao Bude stayed for a while.


    They obviously couldn''t react.


    his brother.


    and his son.


    How come this is!


    How did you use your face to pick up that attack? !


    It''s not just the two of them, people who don''t know Chen Ping''an''s strength have all turned into statues at this time, sitting blankly.


    Only Zhao Banqiao and the others reacted and shook their heads, expressing no regrets for Zhao Mafan.


    No way, who told you to challenge the strongest person without dying!


    Alright now, be silly!


    As for Huang Zhengqian, his eyes have doubled in size at this moment.


    Just now, he saw that the power in Chen Ping''an''s hand was unusual, and it was probably the power of Dao, so he stared closely at Chen Ping''an''s movements,


    Moreover, he also felt that such an expert senior actually accepted Zhao Mafan''s challenge, so this battle was probably for someone to watch.


    He even felt that this battle might be for him to see, to let him learn some tricks or comprehend something!


    Now, he watched the next little while, and he found that he had really improved! !


    He was shocked.


    He felt that he had a deeper understanding of the use of the power of heaven and earth!


    He had been feeling the power of that Dao Ze just now, and because of this, he suddenly had a deeper understanding of the power of heaven and earth under the power of Dao Ze!


    Huang Zhengqian took a deep breath.


    He looked at Chen Ping''an, and seeing that Chen Ping''an just happened to look at him at this time, he felt even more that Chen Ping''an arranged such a battle for him!


    "Senior is not really here to show me! I feel now that with this insight, my strength can be even stronger! I''m afraid I can be on par with Chen Yichen and the others!"


    Huang Zhengqian took in the cold air frequently, his heart beating faster and faster.


    He is very confused now, should he express his gratitude to Chen Ping''an?


    But thinking that Chen Ping''an was going to hide his identity here, he finally gritted his teeth and could only decide to thank Chen Ping''an when no one was there.


    It''s just that he just thought of this, when, beside him, a voice suddenly sounded.


    As soon as this sentence sounded, he almost fell to the ground.


    I saw Zhao Buzhu''s face full of icy frost, and he shouted in a deep voice: "Boy, with such a heavy hand, I will meet you!!"


    As soon as those words were over, there were rare people around who had recovered from the crushing battle just now, and their eyes widened suddenly.


    He quickly looked at Zhao Buzhu.


    This is... the big drama is about to be staged? !


    Not long ago, they thought that the fight between Zhao Mafan and the defunct Zhao Xian was very interesting.


    At this moment, Zhao Buzhu, the protagonist of today''s banquet, has to challenge Chen Ping''an, making them look forward to it!


    You must know that Zhao Buzhu has awakened the Immortal Flame Body, and his strength may have reached the Immortal Spirit Realm!


    Now to bully someone Zhao Xian, it will be very interesting!


    Next to Zhao Buzhu, Zhao Bude did not say anything to stop him.


    He even disappeared in place and returned shortly after.


    He was holding Zhao Mafan.


    Zhao Mafan was like a pool of dead mud, foaming from his mouth.


    Many people around wanted to laugh when they saw Zhao Mafan like that.


    Especially young people of the same age.


    Seeing Zhao Mafan, who was so arrogant on weekdays, become like this, very proud!


    After Zhao Buzhu finished speaking, he walked coldly in the direction of Chen Ping''an, and now he was standing face to face with Chen Ping''an.


    After seeing his father come back with his younger brother, he also glanced behind him.


    Seeing his brother''s miserable state, he clenched his fists and gritted his teeth.


    "Waste, dare you fight me!"


    Chen Ping''an looked at Zhao Buzhu''s cold look, he didn''t have any fear, on the contrary, he found it extremely fun.


    Small sample, I made you happy for so long just now, are you really already the apprentice of Immortal Venerable?


    Arrogant with me?


    Believe it or not I make you despair? !


    Chen Ping''an snorted coldly, "Are you sure?"


    Zhao Buzhu looked contemptuous, and said solemnly: "I will not bully you, and I will let you do it!!"


    Zhao Buzhu didn''t understand much about Chen Ping''s blow just now.


    But judging from the attack power, he can be 100% sure that it is not strong enough for his attack.


    You must know that now he is equivalent to a fairy!


    And he also decided that like Chen Ping''an abusing his younger brother, he was still on Chen Ping''an for a hundred times and beat Chen Ping''an with one blow to avenge his younger brother.


    Chen Ping''an laughed and said, "You are really amazing, but are you sure you don''t ask your master''s opinion first?"


    Chen Pingan was too lazy to fight Zhao Buzhu.


    First, he felt that he had a high probability of being similar in strength to Zhao Buzhu.


    If his Tathagata Divine Palm didn''t work, then he would most likely be on a par with Zhao Buzhu.


    This is not allowed, because he has fooled Meng Fanyun and the others, and Huang Zhenggan also regards him as a master senior. If he and Zhao Buzhu are tied, or even lose, this will definitely be suspected.


    Second, he didn''t need to fight at all!


    When Zhao Buzhu heard Chen Ping''an''s words, he sighed coldly.


    Although Chen Pingan and Huang Zhenggan chatted happily in the hall not long ago, he could be sure that Huang Zhenggan would support him.


    Especially when he and Huang Zhenggan stayed alone for a while not long ago, Huang Zhenggan also told him that if he encounters any trouble in the future, don''t be afraid, he will support him!


    Zhao Buzhu did not answer Chen Ping''an either, and decided to scold Chen Ping''an again.


    But he had just opened his mouth and hadn''t spoken yet, when Huang Zhengqian suddenly burst into a drink.


    "shut up!"


    As soon as the sound passed, the surroundings suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    Everyone was interrupted by this shout.


    All eyes quickly focused on Huang Zhenggan.


    The same goes for Zhao Banqiao and Meng Huan.


    When they saw Zhao Buzhu walking towards Chen Ping''an just now, they also began to feel sorry for Zhao Buzhu.


    Zhao Banqiao was the most speechless.


    He didn''t even know what to say about Zhao Buzhu.


    Isn''t it good to be the apprentice of Immortal Venerable, why do you want to follow your brother to death!


    it''s good now.


    You wait to die!


    Huang Zhenggan''s chest heaved with anger.


    The seniors only gave him such a great opportunity, and now it''s alright, his newly accepted apprentice actually followed up to provoke him!


    Zhao Buzhu was stunned by Huang Zhenggan''s roar.


    Zhao Bude thought the same as Zhao Buzhu just now, believing that Huang Zhengqian must be facing them.


    At this time, seeing Huang Zhenggan''s angry look, he couldn''t help swallowing.


    He suddenly felt a sense of unease surround him.


    Huang Zhengqian quickly looked at Chen Ping''an and smiled bitterly: "Little friend Zhao Xian, this traitor is so rude, I really have no way to discipline him. In order to express my apology, I can deal with this boy as you wish!"


    As soon as these words sounded, they rippled back and forth in the silent Quartet.


    And in some people''s ears, this is not so gentle.


    As soon as it sounded, it was like a needle several inches long, piercing straight into their eardrums.


    They are all stupid.


    Zhao Buzhu was also stupid.


    Master!


    You....you are asking this kid, what should I do with me? !

 Chapter 304： Picking up cheap?

    It was quiet all around.


    Everyone stared at Huang Zhenggan, feeling incredible.


    They thought that Huang Zhengqian would help Zhao Buzhu unconditionally.


    After all, Huang Zhengqian was Zhao Buzhu''s master.


    And now, what the **** is going on here?


    This also asks the opponent of his apprentice, how to deal with his apprentice? !


    People like Zhao Banqiao who knew about Chen Ping''an''s situation felt normal when they heard this.


    At the same time, they also stared at Zhao Buzhu and their family, believing that their family was cold.


    It''s good to want to offend this master, it''s just that there is a way ahead, but you just jump off the cliff.


    Listening to Huang Zhenggan''s words, Chen Ping''an also answered, "I don''t think he is suitable to be your apprentice."


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone held their breath.


    good guy!


    Does this mean that Huang Zhenggan and Zhao Buzhu should be released from the master-disciple relationship? !


    A group of people felt that Chen Ping''an''s words were too out of his mind.


    They thought, maybe Huang Zhenggan said this because he was really disappointed by Zhao Buzhu''s behavior, and wanted to take advantage of this to train his apprentice.


    But Chen Ping''an actually asked the two to terminate the relationship between master and apprentice, which was absurd.


    First of all, Immortal Venerable''s face is placed there.


    It was announced to the public that he would accept Zhao Buzhu as his apprentice, and he actually accepted it. It took a while to get in touch with the relationship. If this reputation spread, I am afraid it would be ridiculous.


    Therefore, a group of people decided that Huang Zhenggan would not do this, and even got angry because of Chen Ping''s progress.


    It''s just that they just thought of this, and the next moment, Huang Zhengqian nodded directly!


    I saw him looking at Zhao Buzhu seriously, and said with a cold face: "From now on, you are no longer my apprentice!!"


    As soon as these words were over, all those who didn''t know the truth were served as if they had been hammered.


    They were all caught off guard by these words, and they were dumbfounded.


    Especially Minister Zhao and Zhao Bude.


    The whole face collapsed.


    (!O§ÕO)


    Zhao Buzhu reacted very quickly and called out quickly: "Master...Master! You...you are joking!!"


    He was stunned, his brain was a little out of control, and he felt like he was dreaming.


    And it''s a horrible nightmare!


    Zhao Bude, who was holding Zhao Mafan, was the same at this time. He suddenly lost his strength, and Zhao Mafan, who was being held by him, fell directly to the ground.


    But Zhao Bude didn''t pay attention to his youngest son, but stared at Huang Zhenggan with wide eyes, and said hastily: "Xian... Xianzun! Don''t make such a joke!"


    Huang Zhenggan looked at the two with a cold face, as if he was looking at the enemy, "Just kidding? Your son is so arrogant, he must not be a master! I don''t need such an apprentice!!"


    Zhao Buzhu''s father and son listened to Huang Zhenggan''s words, and their breathing became difficult.


    Especially Zhao Buzhu, with a desperate expression on his face.


    His heart was filled with endless anger.


    It''s like being played by Huang Zhenggan as a monkey!


    However, he can''t say anything now.


    What can be done?


    Could it be that he was swearing at Huang Zhenggan?


    He can''t even do too much to Chen Ping''an!


    Otherwise, you won''t give Huang Zheng any face!


    Huang Zhengqian did not do anything, looked at everyone around him, and said loudly: "Today''s apprenticeship is a farce! I announce that I, Huang Zhenggan, will never recognize Zhao Buzhu as an apprentice!"


    After speaking, Huang Zhenggan glanced at Chen Ping''an.


    A bitterness flashed in his eyes.


    If it wasn''t for him not being able to reveal Chen Ping''s identity here, he would really walk up to Chen Ping''an and bow and apologize.


    He was afraid that Chen Pingan would be angry.


    You know, if this kind of senior gives him a slap, his strength will become stronger.


    What a boon is this?


    How strong is there?


    If this is mad at him, he doesn''t know how to die even if he has to die?


    After speaking, Huang Zhengqian really wanted to be alone with Chen Ping''an and apologized.


    So he looked at Chen Ping''an again and said, "Little friend Zhao Xian, are you satisfied now? Or, let''s talk alone?"


    "Yes." Chen Ping''an nodded and said.


    After speaking, he looked at Zhao Buzhu again with a sneer.


    Boy, how are you feeling?


    When Chen Ping''an looked at Zhao Buzhu, Zhao Buzhu was also staring at Chen Ping''an.


    Zhao Buzhu''s eyes were extremely vicious now, as if he could eat Chen Ping''an alive.


    If there is no one here, he will definitely attack Chen Pingan with all his might.


    Kill Chen Pingan!


    Seeing Zhao Buzhu looking like he was about to kill, Chen Ping''an felt cold, walked up to him, and whispered, "By the way, I have seen the person you sent."


    After all, Chen Pingan patted Zhao Buzhu on the shoulder.


    When Zhao Buzhu heard this, his body trembled with anger, but all he could do was be patient.


    Chen Ping''an felt Zhao Buzhu''s murderous gaze and said nothing.


    Since Zhao Buzhu wanted him to die, he would definitely not let Zhao Buzhu live.


    Chen Pingan went to Huang Zhenggan''s place.


    Many people on the field watched this scene and did not react.


    I don''t understand why Huang Zhengqian did this.


    They felt that in Huang Zhenggan''s eyes, this was just a distraction from Chen Ping''an, which seemed to be more important!


    You know, Zhao Buzhu has awakened the Immortal Flame Body!


    This physique is also the top physique in the fairy world!


    Chen Pingan quickly came to Huang Zhenggan.


    It was just at this moment, above their heads, that a person suddenly appeared.


    This is a middle age.


    As soon as this person appeared, everyone''s eyes were attracted.


    At the same time, a powerful cultivation aura swept the entire sky.


    A group of people quickly looked up to the sky.


    When they saw the person coming, they were all stunned.


    Immortal Realm!


    Another fairyland!


    Some of the power masters who came here, after seeing the people who came, also recognized the identity of the people who came.


    It is Chen Yichen who is one of the Ten Great Immortal Venerables, and whose status is slightly higher than that of Huang Zhenggan!


    Chen Yichen came today, still to apologize for the matter of Zhanchi.


    What he didn''t expect was that there would be such a banquet here.


    As soon as he appeared, he found Huang Zhenggan below, and couldn''t help squinting his eyes.


    Huang Zhengqian frowned when he saw Chen Yichen.


    As for the people around, after being stunned for a while, they suddenly thought of a possibility at this time.


    "You said that the ancient Immortal Venerable suddenly arrived this day. Could it be that he heard that Zhao Buzhu had awakened the Immortal Flame Body and wanted to accept his disciples?"


    "It''s possible! Hey, if that''s the case, there''s a good show to watch."


    "Haha, one just kicked away the apprentice, and the other came to pick up the bargain, it''s very exciting to think about it!"

 Chapter 305： Tell him hes my **** too

    After Chen Yichen appeared, he dodged and fell to the ground.


    The eyes of a group of people were fixed on him.


    Chen Ping''an also looked at Chen Yichen at this time.


    He could see that Chen Yichen was different from others.


    Should be a strong one too.


    Otherwise, so many people here would not stare at him.


    Moreover, Chen Ping''an also saw awe in some people''s faces.


    It was as if Huang Zhenggan looked at him not long ago.


    After Chen Yichen landed, he immediately looked at Huang Zhengqian.


    When he saw Huang Zhengqian, combined with the situation here, he thought that Huang Zhengqian should be holding the ceremony of accepting his disciples.


    After all, Huang Zhenggan said not long ago that he would accept Zhao Buzhu as his apprentice.


    Huang Zhengqian was also staring at Chen Yichen at this time.


    He and the people around him think differently.


    When I saw Chen Yichen appear here, an idea came to mind.


    Chen Yichen may have come to find Zhao Buzhu and wanted to continue to try to accept apprentices.


    After all, when Chen Yichen came here not long ago, Zhao Banqiao said that Chen Yichen was to accept Zhao Buzhu as his apprentice.


    Thinking of this, he wished that Chen Yichen could accept Zhao Buzhu.


    In this case, hehe, Chen Yichen can be as suspicious of life as he is.


    As for Zhao Banqiao and others.


    Especially Zhao Banqiao.


    After seeing Chen Yichen coming, their thoughts were quite different.


    They believed that Chen Yichen was here to find Chen Ping''an!


    In their opinion, in this fairyland, more than one or two powerful people know Chen Ping''an.


    Perhaps many Immortal Venerables already knew of Chen Ping''an''s existence.


    After landing, Chen Yichen smiled at Huang Zhenggan and said, "Brother Huang, are you holding an apprentice acceptance ceremony?"


    Huang Zhenggan nodded and said politely, "Indeed, but I have terminated the relationship with him as master and apprentice. But Brother Chen, you are here and don''t know what to do?"


    "Huh?" Chen Yichen was stunned when he heard this.


    Disbanded the teacher-disciple relationship? !


    So fast?


    what happened?


    But he didn''t pay too much attention to it, but while answering, his eyes swept around.


    "I''m here to talk to someone."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Chen Pingan not far from Huang Zhenggan.


    The only person in the audience who was distracted!


    It should be him!


    Chen Yichen looked at Chen Ping''an, smiled and said, "Little friend Zhao Xian, I have something to talk to you alone, do you have time?"


    As soon as the voice sounded, the surrounding air seemed to freeze.


    The group stopped breathing and widened their eyes.


    What? !


    Zhao Bude was extremely angry just now and felt hopeless at the same time.


    But after Chen Yichen appeared, he thought of a possibility and wondered if Chen Yichen wanted to accept his son as a disciple.


    At that moment, he saw hope again.


    Because Chen Yichen is a stronger Immortal Venerable than Huang Zhengqian!


    However, when he saw Chen Yichen looking at Chen Ping''an and suddenly asked if he could chat alone, he was disillusioned.


    Zhao Buzhu didn''t think like his father, because the last time Chen Yichen came, he was looking for Chen Ping''an!


    Now that Chen Yichen was looking for Chen Ping''an again, he began to feel that something was wrong.


    Why!


    Why is Huang Zheng doing this!


    Chen Yichen is like this too!


    What kind of ecstasy soup did Zhao Xian give them to make this happen!


    He knows Zhao Xian''s situation better than many people!


    Logically speaking, Zhao Xian could not have anything to do with these Immortal Venerables!


    Chen Ping''an looked at Chen Yichen at this moment, not understanding why the other party wanted to chat with him alone.


    Because he had never seen Chen Yichen before.


    Moreover, there was no awe-inspiring look on the other party''s face, indicating that it wasn''t his visual bug that triggered it.


    "I just happened to have something to chat with this Immortal Venerable, so we can go together." Chen Pingan felt that it was safer to have Huang Zhenggan by his side.


    After all, he didn''t know what Chen Yichen wanted to do.


    Chen Yichen can communicate with immortals like Huang Zhenggan on an equal footing, and he should be at the level of immortals. If there is any evil intention, Huang Zhenggan is there, and he also has some security.


    After Chen Yichen heard this, he nodded directly.


    He''s here to apologize, as long as there aren''t as many people as here.


    And listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, he also began to think about one thing.


    Huang Zhenggan wants to chat with Chen Ping''an alone. Is it possible that Huang Zhenggan also knows that Chen Ping''an''s identity is not simple?


    Huang Zhengqian''s current thinking is similar to that of Chen Yichen. After learning that Chen Yichen came for Chen Ping''an, he also began to think, stumped that Chen Yichen already knew the identity of Chen Ping''an? !


    Just under such suspicion, the three of them began to move away.


    After the three of them left, there was still some silence around.


    Many people can''t react.


    If an Immortal Venerable treats Chen Ping''an like that, why did another Immortal Venerable come to look for Chen Ping''an for the first time?


    In the crowd, Zhao Banqiao and others who knew the inside story were smiling.


    Looking at other people''s confusion, they all feel that the one who knows the truth is superior to others.


    In the crowd, in front of a table, at this moment, the two brothers and sisters Zhao Lei and Zhao Hui widened their eyes and opened their mouths slightly.


    They felt shocked.


    They grew up together with Chen Ping''an, what the **** is going on, the two immortals treat their brother Zhao Xian like this? !


    Meng Mengda sat next to Zhao Lei, looking at Zhao Lei''s appearance at the moment, and whispered: "Miss Zhao Lei, don''t make a fuss, it is normal for Brother Zhao to be treated like this by Xianzun."


    Meng Mengda looked at Zhao Hao''s eyes with endless appreciation running.


    He thought Zhao Lei was very cute, and he had an urge to protect her for the rest of his life.


    Hearing this, Zhao Hao also came back to his senses and asked in a low voice, "Why?!"


    She is really confused.


    When did her brother Zhao Xian become so powerful!


    Meng Mengda smiled and said, "I can''t say that yet, but I can guarantee that you and your brother will have a very good future."


    Hearing this, Zhao Lei was stunned for a while.


    On the side of the welcoming hall.


    The three figures suddenly appeared.


    Chen Pingan continued to pretend to be an expert at this time, and sat down as soon as he appeared.


    Huang Zhenggan looked at Chen Ping''an with a wry smile when he saw that there was no one around.


    But it''s not good for him to call Chen Ping''an as a senior in front of Chen Yichen. He can only pretend when Chen Ping''an reminds him that he doesn''t have to.


    Chen Yichen looked at no one around, looked at Huang Zhenggan first, and said, "Brother Huang, I want to chat with Young Master Zhao Xian alone, I wonder if you can leave for a while?"


    Huang Zhenggan frowned and did not answer, but looked at Chen Ping''an first.


    Chen Pingan asked him to go before he left.


    At this time, Chen Ping''an looked at Chen Yichen and said, "You don''t need to talk alone, just say what you have to say."


    Chen Yichen frowned, there was nothing he could do, he looked at Chen Ping''an and said, "Young Master Zhao Xian, about the matter of Zhanchi, I really didn''t manage well, and that Sun Chen has already been abolished by me, I hope you don''t. anger."


    Chen Ping''an narrowed his eyes when he heard this.


    Was it for this?


    And Huang Zhenggan was stunned when he heard Chen Yichen''s words.


    Young Master Zhao Xian?


    Apologize?


    It turns out that you don''t know the identity of the senior?


    Then why apologize?


    Could it be that he was taught a lesson by his seniors?


    Or maybe guessed the identity of the senior?


    Huang Zhengqian was full of questions.


    After Chen Yichen finished speaking, he continued: "Of course, it''s not sincere to just apologize. Master Zhao Xian can make any conditions, and I will try my best to satisfy you."


    Chen Ping''an stared at Chen Yichen seriously, did he think this guy was a little polite?


    "It''s a little strange. How can a Immortal Venerable be so polite? He even apologized in person? Logically speaking, the Jinling Immortal Artifacts are not strong enough, at most they are Immortal Venerable Realm. And this Immortal Venerable is also Immortal Venerable Realm. Come on. Could it be that this person thinks I''m strong too?"


    Chen Pingan felt that he could try it.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Chen Yichen and said, "You already know my difference, right?"


    Chen Yichen was silent for a while, then nodded, and at the same time, he glanced at Huang Zhenggan.


    I don''t know if I should say it here.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up and said, "Then let''s hear it."


    Chen Yichen smiled bitterly, and at this time he could only say it.


    "You should be a super-powerful disciple. And that power is in the mortal world."


    "Uh....haha!" Hearing this, Huang Zhenggan laughed as if his armpit was suddenly scratched.


    Feeling this guy got it wrong? !


    After Chen Ping''an heard this, he was also startled.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Chen Yichen silently for a while, then glanced at Huang Zhenggan again, and decided to start the trick.


    "Xiao Huang, he still doesn''t know anything, tell him, tell him that he is also a **** of mine."


    After finishing speaking, Chen Ping''an made a move with one hand, and the teapot and cup not far away flew in front of him.


    He began to pour himself tea, looking very calm and calm.


    He felt that Chen Yichen wouldn''t necessarily believe it if he said it himself.


    But for the Immortal Venerable Huang Zhengqian, it must be very persuasive.

 Chapter 306： Su Yi is the Immortal Emperor? I dont know

    Listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, Huang Zhenggan nodded earnestly.


    To be honest, since Chen Yichen didn''t know about it, he didn''t want Chen Yichen to know about it.


    If Chen Yichen knew that Chen Ping''an was here, he might have robbed him of his weight as a chess piece.


    But now Chen Ping''an is asking him like this, and he can''t do it without saying it.


    At this moment, after hearing Chen Ping''an''s words, Chen Yichen actually couldn''t react.


    froze for a while.


    piece?


    Huang Zhenggan coughed, looked at Chen Yichen seriously and said, "Remember what Immortal Emperor Batian said about senior?"


    At this moment, Huang Zhengqian had a superior expression on his face.


    It seems that Chen Yichen knows more about Chen Ping''an than Chen Yichen, which makes him proud.


    Chen Yichen nodded. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Of course remember.


    On the side, Chen Ping''an just took a sip of tea, and when he heard Huang Zhenggan''s words, the tea in his mouth almost spit out.


    Immortal Emperor Batian?


    Did he say me? !


    I wipe!


    When did I meet him? !


    Chen Pingan was stunned.


    I do not know how it is.


    When he inquired about the situation of Immortal Realm from others, he also knew that Immortal Realm had begun to change hands.


    In the past, it was in charge of Immortal Emperor Batian, but now the fairy world is under the control of an Immortal Emperor named Yue Donglai.


    As for Immortal Emperor Nabatian, I heard that he is going to the God Realm!


    Chen Ping''an interrupted Huang Zhenggan directly at this time and said, "I thought of something interesting about your Immortal Emperor Batian, do you want to hear it?"


    After listening to Huang Zhenggan, he nodded quickly.


    Chen Ping''an asked, "Then do you know the real name of your predecessor, the Immortal Emperor?"


    Chen Pingan just wanted to know the name of Immortal Emperor Batian!


    He has seen too many people in the mortal world.


    Huang Zhengqian, who had mingled with Murong Palace, turned out to be an Immortal Venerable, so would there be one of the others who was the Immortal Emperor Batian?


    Huang Zhenggan said: "The Immortal Emperor''s surname is Su, and his name is changed."


    After Chen Ping''an listened, he swallowed.


    He became speechless.


    Su Yi!


    Su Yi Te is actually an Immortal Emperor? !


    I wipe it!


    What''s the matter!


    The person who knelt in my yard at the beginning was the Immortal Emperor? !


    Xiao Ling''er''s father turned out to be the Immortal Emperor? !


    Chen Pingan was overwhelmed, and at this moment, he just remembered what happened yesterday.


    Yesterday, Su Yi came to say goodbye to them, saying that he was going to a distant place, and he might not come back after a while.


    Emotions go to the realm of the gods!


    Grandma''s is amazing!


    Not even anyone I''ve ever met is dreadful!


    Chen Ping''an thought of many faces at this time.


    Murong Palace.


    Zhen Xanteng.


    Long Aotian.


    Ancient white style.


    Simon dust.


    And Lang Zhong.


    Especially Langzhong, he feels that Langzhong looks very normal, and when he is with him, he has a sense of intimacy.


    But maybe this is the case, people who seem normal are stronger!


    No, Su Yi is like this!


    And Xiaolinger is the daughter of the Immortal Emperor!


    It''s scary to think about!


    By the way, there is also Zhen Xanteng, maybe Zhen Xanteng is even more terrifying!


    Chen Ping''an secretly took a deep breath, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that everything was not easy.


    He decided to take a good look around in the future.


    It was this discovery that subverted his cognition of himself.


    Chen Pingan looked at Huang Zhenggan, and said at this time, "Actually, his real name is not Su Yi, but Su Goudan."


    When Chen Ping''an asked such a question, he just wanted to use the original name of Immortal Batian Emperor. Now he can just say a funny name at will.


    Huang Zhengqian and Chen Yichen were stunned when they heard the name.


    Su dog egg? !


    I wipe!


    Immortal Emperor, your original name is so skinny!


    After Chen Ping''an knew the truth, he also let Huang Zhenggan continue, while he was thinking about Su Yi alone.


    Huang Zhenggan nodded and continued to talk to Chen Yichen about Chen Ping''an.


    At this time, Chen Yichen had probably guessed that he had made a mistake.


    Maybe Chen Ping''an, who looks like he''s only in his twenties, is that senior!


    Thinking of this, his breathing became heavy.


    If that''s the case, isn''t the person he offended the super-senior himself? !


    Sun Chen, I will fork your grandma!


    You are killing me!


    After Huang Zhenggan said something, Chen Yichen''s face twitched frantically.


    I felt a dead air lingering above my head.


    The person in front of him was indeed that senior!


    And Huang Zhengqian is also a good person. Taking this opportunity at this time, it is like blowing Chen Ping''an into the sky.


    The flattery one after another, listening to Chen Ping''an''s ears, made him blush a little.


    Xiao Huang, you are truly a talent.


    After Huang Zhenggan finished speaking in one breath, he looked at Chen Ping''an with a smile on his face, and said, "Senior, I have already shared the basic situation with him."


    Chen Ping''an nodded and said very casually: "Very good, I will reluctantly forgive you about your acceptance of Zhao Buzhu as a disciple."


    Listening to this, Huang Zhenggan hurriedly bowed and said, "Thank you, senior! Also, if it wasn''t for the martial skill that senior had just displayed, I wouldn''t have had a deeper understanding of the power of heaven and earth. Thank you for your guidance!"


    Huang Zhengqian bowed to Chen Ping''an twice in a row.


    Chen Ping''an listened to this, looked at Huang Zhengqian like this, and was stunned for a moment.


    Comprehension of the power of heaven and earth?


    give pointers?


    Good guy, what did I learn when I saw me using the power of heaven and earth just now?


    Chen Pingan nodded, and at this time he was more certain that the "silk thread" he saw was the power of heaven and earth.


    And Chen Yichen looked at Huang Zhenggan like this, and listened to Huang Zhenggan''s words, and was stunned in place.


    This guy also offended the seniors?


    Now that the senior is like this, and he gave this guy some pointers, it shows that the senior is also a magnanimous person!


    Chen Yichen had already fully recognized that Chen Ping''an was the super-senior that Immortal Emperor Batian said, and at this moment, he quickly bowed to Chen Ping''an: "Chen Yichen has seen the senior!"


    Chen Ping''an looked at Chen Yichen and said, "Chen Yichen, I feel a little unhappy about the matter of Zhanchi."


    Chen Pingan was really upset with those people in Zhanchi.


    Since you guys open the door to do business, don''t go overboard.


    Immortal crystals won by others with their ability and risking their lives, why do you do such excessive things?


    If it wasn''t for the black dragons following him at that time, maybe he would be dead!


    Therefore, no matter how Chen Yichen apologizes, since he has been fooled by him, he must make a fortune in Chen Yichen!


    But for a while he didn''t know what to do.


    The image he flicked out was that of a senior, saying that he lacked immortal crystals, something was wrong.


    It will make Huang Zhengqian and the others suspicious.


    Chen Yichen listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, the pores on his face and back instantly opened, and sweat poured out desperately.


    Oops!


    Oops!


    Chen Yichen cried out in his heart, not knowing what to say.


    The atmosphere around was extremely cold.


    Boom!


    Finally, Chen Yichen quickly knelt on the ground.


    "Senior! I was wrong! Please punish!!"


    He wants to cry now.


    I can''t wait to go back and kill the defunct Sun Chen, and then whip the corpse all the time.


    He is really sitting at home, and the pot comes from the sky!


    Chen Ping''an looked at Chen Yichen like this, and said lightly: "Since your attitude is okay, I will let you go, but the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. You will accept two apprentices later, teach them well in the future, and satisfy them. All the requirements, understand?"


    Chen Pingan thought for a while and decided to use an indirect blackmail.


    He asked Chen Yichen to take the Meng Fanyun brothers as apprentices, and when he needed something in the future, let the Meng Fanyun brothers fool Chen Yichen.


    He believed in the flickering ability of the Meng Fanyun brothers.

 Chapter 307： Can we make promises to each other?

    Chen Yichen nodded quickly after listening to Chen Ping''an''s words.


    "Thank you senior!"


    He was really frightened. At that moment, a terrifying pressure acted on him, and he even felt a death energy coming out of his body.


    Terrible!


    Seeing that Chen Yichen really agreed, Chen Ping''an smiled inwardly.


    good.


    He also understood a truth.


    Strong or not does not matter.


    People with strong flickering ability are still very promising.


    Chen Ping''an said: "Get up, and after you go out, you can follow my instructions and accept those two people as apprentices."


    Chen Yichen nodded respectfully again and stood up.


    He quickly reached out to touch the sweat on his face, and his entire palm was wet.


    Chen Pingan also looked at Huang Zhenggan at this time, and said, "What are your plans for Zhao Buzhu?"


    Chen Pingan actually wanted to use Huang Zhenggan''s hand to get rid of Zhao Buzhu.


    But if he and Huang Zhenggan proposed to get rid of Zhao Buzhu, it would still be incompatible with the image of his predecessors, and it would inevitably make Huang Zhenggan and the others suspicious.


    Huang Zhenggan smiled bitterly and said, "This Zhao Buzhu is really hateful, but the senior didn''t kill him, maybe he still has the value of living, then I will try to cut off all ties with him?"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an twitched the corners of his mouth, but he could only nod his head and said, "Yes, you understand me quite well, when I finish using him one day, he doesn''t need to live anymore, he is still alive. It''s stupid to send someone to assassinate me."


    Chen Pingan deliberately said this.


    really.


    After Chen Yichen and Huang Zhenggan heard this, their eyes widened.


    Send someone to assassinate such a senior?


    Zhao Buzhu, how fat is your guts!


    This is because I feel too tired to live, and I choose to take shortcuts!


    The two were disgusted with Zhao Buzhu.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t say much to the two of them, and was about to leave, but when he stood up, he thought of the two brothers and sisters Zhao Li again.


    He glanced at Huang Zhenggan and said, "Xiao Huang, I''ll introduce you to two apprentices with a good foundation later. Those two are brothers and sisters. I''ll see my instructions later."


    Chen Pingan looked like he was cheapening Huang Zhenggan.


    After Huang Zhengqian heard this, his eyes brightened.


    Ha ha!


    Without one Zhao Buzhu, the senior actually sent him two apprentices with a good foundation?


    It''s not too cool!


    "Okay! Listen to the seniors!" Huang Zhenggan nodded happily.


    Even this kind of senior said that the foundation is good, how terrifying would that be?


    After finishing speaking, Chen Pingan nodded, and then the three of them disappeared at the same time.


    Soon after, they returned to the square outside the ancestral hall again.


    No one here has left.


    Even Zhao Buzhu and his family were the same.


    They were all waiting for Huang Zhenggan and Chen Yichen to come out.


    They feel that things are not over yet.


    And Zhao Buzhu still had a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    He hoped that Huang Zhenggan would regret it and regain his life.


    Or Chen Yichen suddenly proposed to accept him as a disciple!


    Otherwise, he would be a big joke today!


    You don''t have to stay in Qianyuan City in the future!


    Because, this is definitely more funny than the fact that Zhao Xian became a waste.


    And at this moment, Zhao Buzhu was still thinking about one thing.


    He was thinking about **** Chen Pingan!


    Last time he could make Chen Ping''an''s cultivation move backwards, this time he can too!


    Just use the same secret technique!


    "Boy, today''s shame, I will use your life to wash it away!!"


    Zhao Buzhu''s chest heaved desperately.


    And this time.


    The three of Chen Pingan reappeared.


    Zhao Buzhu quickly looked at the three of them.


    After Chen Pingan appeared, he walked to his seat as usual.


    All eyes fell on Chen Ping''an and the three of them.


    The surroundings also changed from noisy to quiet.


    After Huang Zhenggan appeared, he opened his mouth and said: "Everyone, after what happened just now, you can see my standards for accepting apprentices. I accept apprentices. Neither do I!"


    As soon as the words were over, everyone around looked at Zhao Buzhu with strange expressions.


    They feel that Huang Zhenggan''s words are a bit killing people, and they have to whip the corpse to drive the foot!


    Zhao Buzhu clenched his fists upon hearing this.


    He was so angry that he almost screamed.


    But he couldn''t help it, Huang Zhengqian was an immortal.


    So all he can do is look at Chen Ping''an''s side and put all the grudges on Chen Ping''an.


    He didn''t blame his younger brother, because he felt that his younger brother had done nothing wrong at all.


    Everything is Chen Pingan''s fault!


    After Huang Zhenggan finished scolding Zhao Buzhu, he continued: "And I have already come to the Zhao family, and I don''t want to go home empty-handed, and the Zhao family has already held this banquet for me, so I decided to accept two people here as apprentices!"


    Gah!


    As soon as the words sounded, the entire venue was instantly silent.


    At this moment, everyone''s heart was beating fast.


    No way!


    All the young people here have a crazy light in their eyes.


    Only Zhao Buzhu and Zhao Bude were stupid.


    This is murderous! !


    Chen Yichen didn''t fall behind at this time, and followed: "Me too, I came here today, and I also want to accept apprentices, because I found that I have a deep relationship with the Zhao family."


    As soon as those words were over, the surroundings fell silent again.


    However, a group of people was just shocked for a while, and a person appeared in their minds at the same time.


    Their eyes all turned to Chen Ping''an.


    Huang Zhengqian and the two are not going to accept him!


    Not long ago, Chen Ping''an and Huang Zhenggan left for a while, and they didn''t know what the three were going to talk about.


    Now, as soon as Huang Zhengqian and Chen Yichen appeared, they announced it like this. This definitely has something to do with Chen Ping''an!


    Chen Ping''an was already sitting in the seat. After Huang Zhenggan''s voice, he first looked at Zhao Hao and Zhao Hui, and said with a smile: "You two go out, and Mao Sui recommends it yourself."


    Zhao Hao and Zhao Hui were dumbfounded when they heard this.


    "Uh... Brother Xian, this is not good..." Zhao Hao blinked with a look of disbelief.


    She knows the details of herself best.


    If you go out like this and recommend yourself, if Immortal Venerable doesn''t like it, she will become a joke!


    Zhao Hui did the same, smiling bitterly: "Brother Xian, this is not good."


    Chen Ping''an said: "Didn''t you hear that, Immortal Venerable said to pay attention to the nature of mind, so you have a chance."


    Hearing this, Zhao Hao and Zhao Hui kept smiling bitterly.


    At this time, Meng Fanyun and Meng Mengda listened to Chen Ping''an''s words and quickly urged the two brothers and sisters Zhao Lei.


    "Yes, you two go out."


    "Sister Zhao Lei, just go out with confidence."


    After all, the bosses said so.


    This shows that it has been arranged!


    The two of you just go straight up!


    Otherwise, why did these two Immortal Venerables say accepting apprentices as soon as they came out!


    However, Meng Fanyun had just finished talking about Zhao Hao and the two of them. At this moment, Chen Ping''an turned his eyes and looked at the two of them and said, "The two of you are the same. The four of you are more company."


    Hearing this, the Meng Fanyun brothers froze for a moment.


    Immediately, their eyes turned red.


    Boss!


    You...you are so good!


    I... can we make promises to each other? !

 Chapter 308： Duan Xinxin ran away from home

    The two brothers Meng Fanyun were blushing with excitement now.


    I''m so touched, I didn''t think they could also receive this favor!


    After the two got excited, they looked at Zhao Hao and Zhao Hui and said, "Let''s go, let''s go together!"


    After speaking, Meng Fanyun and the two stood up decisively.


    This caused Zhao Lei and Zhao Hui, who were still a little stunned, to have strange expressions on their faces, and they could only stand up in the end.


    If the country is just the two of them to go up and recommend themselves, they are really a little timid.


    But now the two brothers Meng Fanyun are the same, they have a company.


    When the four of them stood up, the eyes of everyone around turned to them.


    The same goes for Zhao Buzhu, who couldn''t understand why the four suddenly stood up.


    But only for a while.


    Everyone came up with an idea.


    They are not going to recommend themselves!


    The two brothers Meng Fanyun were extremely confident at the moment, and they had already decided that Chen Ping''an had arranged it.


    So don''t be afraid that something embarrassing will happen.


    This time, the two walked with wind and held their heads high.


    Compared to the two of them, the two brothers and sisters Zhao Lei were a little less confident and timid, and lowered their heads slightly.


    Huang Zhengqian and Chen Yichen watched as the four stood up from Chen Ping''an and walked towards them, knowing that it was these four.


    It''s just that they are a little confused now that they don''t know which two they will accept.


    After all, there are four here.


    And Huang Zhengqian heard from Chen Ping''an just now that the apprentices he wants to accept are brothers and sisters, so he is also among the four to check to see which two are more like brothers and sisters.


    This search, his eyes fell on Meng Mengda and Zhao Lei.


    Meng Mengda and Zhao Hao look a bit alike, and their temperament is in line with his requirements.


    In addition, when Meng Mengda was walking, he was walking beside Zhao Li, so they should be brothers and sisters.


    Chen Yichen, like Huang Zhengqian, saw that Meng Mengda was closer to Zhao Hao, and decided that these two were not the apprentices he wanted to accept.


    So he stared at Meng Fanyun and Zhao Hui.


    After Meng Fanyun and the four approached Huang Zhengqian and Chen Yichen, a group of people on the field were now certain of their thoughts.


    This is definitely a recommendation!


    Some young people looked at Meng Fanyun and the others, and were thinking about whether to follow him.


    Or the elders of some forces, thinking about whether to let their juniors go up and try.


    But in the end, they suppressed the idea.


    Decided to look at the situation of Meng Fanyun and the four before making a decision.


    Anyway, Meng Fanyun and the others have seized the opportunity now.


    At the main table, Meng Huan watched this scene, his entire face was already occupied.


    He was staring at Chen Ping''an just now.


    After Huang Zhenggan came out, he suddenly said that he would accept apprentices, and after Chen Ping''an and his two sons finished talking, his two sons stood up.


    That was already very clear.


    This boss is paving the way for his two sons!


    He looked at Chen Pingan gratefully.


    As for Jiang Siming and Zhao Banqiao, they were thinking the same as Meng Huan at the moment.


    Jiang Siming was only envious.


    If Meng Fanyun and the two became Xianzun''s disciples, then the Meng family would rise directly.


    Not to mention this small Qianyuan City, I am afraid that in the entire fairyland, no one does not know the existence of the Meng family.


    And Zhao Banqiao was not so envious, because he found that Zhao Hao and Zhao Hui were also walking forward.


    He was not very impressed with these two juniors, but he also had some impressions.


    These two are members of their family, and if they become Immortal Venerable''s disciples, they will also bring glory to their family.


    Even better than Zhao Buzhu being a disciple of Xianzun alone!


    Meng Fanyun and the four stood in front of Huang Zhenggan and saluted.


    "I have seen two immortals!"


    Huang Zhenggan smiled and nodded, "No need to be so polite."


    Meng Fanyun first said: "Two Immortal Venerables, if you want to accept apprentices, I will recommend myself."


    Meng Mengda immediately said: "Me too, I want to be the disciple of the two Immortal Venerables!"


    Zhao Lei and Zhao Hui had relatively low voices and stuttered, but they still showed that they wanted to be the disciples of Huang Zhenggan.


    A group of people around listened to Meng Fanyun''s words and held their breath.


    Huang Zhenggan smiled and said first: "You are all very good. No one dares to recommend themselves to so many people. Only the four of you are outstanding. Well, just the two of you. I have a good relationship with you!"


    The people Huang Zhengqian looked at were Meng Mengda and Zhao Hao.


    Chen Yichen did the same, and announced with a smile that he would accept Meng Fanyun and Zhao Hui as his disciples.


    The voices of the two sounded, and they rippled back and forth in the silent venue.


    Almost everyone on the field was stunned.


    It turned out to be!


    The young people who came here for the banquet, and the juniors who were originally from the Zhao family, all wanted to cry when they saw this scene.


    I feel that this apprentice is too much of a joke!


    If the Meng Fanyun brothers were selected, they would still feel nothing.


    After all, in Qianyuan City, the talents of these two brothers are obvious to all, and their backgrounds are not bad.


    However, what are the two brothers and sisters Zhao Lei on?


    The cultivation base is only in the early stage of the fairy baby!


    Isn''t this strength very common among the younger generation!


    Even in the Zhao family, Zhao Qingxuan and Zhao Fugui are better than Zhao Hao!


    Just thought they went out and recommended themselves? !


    In the crowd, Zhao Qingxuan and Zhao Fugui were both dumbfounded.


    But after a while, the two of them quickly stood up and wanted to run over here.


    They also want to try.


    But right now.


    Huang Zhengqian and Chen Yichen said at the same time, "Okay, let''s go here today."


    As soon as the voice fell, the field began to be filled with heartbroken voices.


    Looking at this scene, Zhao Buzhu had already bitten his teeth.


    "Damn! Damn!!"


    He trembled with anger.


    If he has the strength of Immortal Venerable, at this moment, he will definitely bloodbath this place!


    What Huang Zhengqian did, they were mocking him properly!


    He felt that the sea of ??people around him were like high walls, isolating him here, and fixing him on the pillar of shame!


    When the four Meng Fanyun heard Huang Zhenggan''s words, they all got excited and knelt on the ground.


    The two brothers Zhao Lei were even more dazed, and did not react for a long time.


    What the **** is going on here?


    They were in a trance for a while before thinking of Chen Ping''an.


    The two quickly looked at Chen Ping''an, and after seeing Chen Ping''an smiling, they swallowed and thought of a possibility.


    Not only Zhao Hao and the two, but also some people looked at Chen Ping''an at this time.


    They also suspected this.


    But after thinking about it, they just couldn''t think of why the two Immortal Venerables would do such a thing because of a kid.


    Unless Chen Ping''an is the Immortal Emperor, this will not be the case!


    After all, both of them are one of the top few people in the Immortal Realm!


    In this way, the apprenticeship banquet began again.


    And Chen Ping''an glanced at Zhao Buzhu, saw Zhao Buzhu''s face ashen, he laughed in his heart, stood up, and left here secretly.


    It was getting dark, and he had to return to the mortal world.


    He will come back tomorrow.


    And those who have been following Chen Ping''an all the time also discovered Chen Ping''an''s departure at this time.


    They felt more and more that Zhao Hao and the others were probably related to Chen Ping''an.


    Perhaps Chen Ping''an had something that attracted the attention of the two immortals, so that the two immortals would listen to him and accept Meng Fanyun and the others.


    But thinking of this, they felt very absurd.


    If so, why didn''t Chen Pingan become Xianzun''s disciple himself!


    They didn''t understand, and in the end they had no choice but to stop thinking about it.


    mortal world.


    Inside Qingyuan Town.


    in a yard.


    Duan Xinxin looked at the sunset, but suddenly, she frowned.


    "Why is this cause and effect becoming more and more chaotic?"


    She pinched her fingers, then sighed.


    "A lot of things are going in an unpredictable direction. I found some secrets for this fool again, eh, it seems, I have to leave for a while."


    Duan Xinxin was very helpless, otherwise, it would not last for less than a year if it continued like this.


    She went into the house and started packing.

 Chapter 309： Langzhongs identity is not simple

    Duan Xinxin returned to her room, and with a wave of one hand, everything about her was put away.


    She looked at Su Ling and said, "Little Ling''er, when the fool comes back, tell him that I am going back to the bookstore. For the specific reason, you can say that I have to live alone before getting married."


    Su Ling was eating watermelon at the moment. Hearing this, he frowned and finally nodded, "Okay."


    After Duan Xinxin gave her orders, she dodged and disappeared.


    And not long after, the door was suddenly pushed open, and Chen Pingan came back.


    Chen Ping''an came back a little late today, and it was already a little dark at the moment.


    "Xinxin, Xiaolinger, have you eaten yet?" Chen Pingan seemed rather happy today, with a smile on his face.


    As soon as the voice passed, Su Ling walked out of the room, looked at Chen Ping''an and said, "Brother, Sister Xinxin has returned to the bookstore to live."


    Chen Ping''an had a smile on his face a moment ago, but the smile froze immediately.


    He blinked, unable to digest the information for a while.


    Back to the bookstore to live? ! Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    I wipe!


    What am I doing wrong? !


    still is!


    Chen Pingan frowned and stared at Su Lingdao: "Tell me, did you do something to offend your sister Xinxin?"


    Chen Pingan could be sure that he didn''t offend Duan Xinxin, so there was only one answer.


    It must be Su Ling''s pot!


    Su Ling: (¦å_¦å¡±)


    She pursed her lips and said speechlessly, "No, Sister Xinxin said that before marrying you, she wanted to live a one-person world again."


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    Just kidding!


    Chen Ping''an looked at Su Ling and said, "Have you cooked rice? If not, cook it first, and I''ll go to the bookstore."


    With that said, Chen Pingan walked out.


    He felt that Duan Xinxin should not be like this because of this.


    There should be other reasons.


    Su Ling nodded, and after quickly eating the watermelon in his hand, he walked to the kitchen.


    Before Chen Ping''an left the yard, he also glanced at Su Ling and began to think.


    He was a little concerned that Su Ling was the daughter of the Immortal Emperor.


    However, according to Su Ling''s situation, she should not know her own situation, after all, she has not recovered her memory.


    Chen Ping''an also glanced at the yard at this time, his eyes stopped in different directions for a while, and finally, he left the yard.


    As soon as Chen Ping''an left, the kitchen knives and the others began to talk about each other.


    "At that time, why did I feel that the master seemed to be aware of our existence?" The kitchen knife said quickly.


    The rooster blinked and said, "Yes, the master just glanced at me, and there seemed to be a ray of suspicion in his eyes!"


    Peach Tree: "He looked at the holes in my tree..."


    "......"


    The kitchen knives gradually felt that something was wrong with Chen Ping''an.


    Combined with their mistress moving out, it seems that the moment is almost here.


    "You said, if the master just awakened some memories and didn''t know the specific cause and effect, and suddenly could see our extraordinaryness, would he shoot us to death? After all, we hid him for so long..." Goldfish said.


    "It''s hard to say. Thinking of this, I feel a sense of unease." Rooster said.


    Saying that, the rooster glanced at the peach tree and the fire crow on the peach tree.


    "Let''s get ready, and one day the master may take us out alone to clean up...especially the rooster, be careful that the master roasts you to eat!" At this moment, the peach tree suddenly said.


    She saw the **** looked at Huo Wu.


    Rooster:"......"


    Sister Tao, I love you like my first love, and you curse me like this...


    Believe it or not I''m dropping **** at the foot of your tree!


    After complaining for a while, the rooster pretended to force: "It''s okay, if the master only awakens some memories and knows my extraordinaryness, it''s useless to want to eat me, nothing can break my defense!"


    The kitchen knife coughed: "Chicken, are you sure?"


    Rooster:"......"


    your sister!


    Can you please not dismantle my desk!


    Believe it or not, I take advantage of the master''s memory before awakening.


    The bubble **** turns into something that needs to be chopped with a kitchen knife.


    Let you get up close and personal with my shit? !


    ......


    Chen Pingan walked for a while and came to a small alley.


    He looked at the bookstore with two lanterns hanging at the end, hesitated for a while, but walked over and knocked on the door.


    A voice came from inside.


    "Who?"


    Chen Pingan listened to Duan Xinxin''s voice, smiled bitterly, and said, "Your fiance."


    Footsteps sounded.


    With a bang, the door opened.


    "Didn''t Xiao Linger tell you, we''ll live separately for more than half a month. After getting married, I won''t have the chance to be alone."


    Duan Xinxin leaned against the door frame and let out a cool voice.


    Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched, he felt that it should not be because of this.


    "Tell me, is there something else?" Chen Pingan tried.


    Duan Xinxin sighed secretly when she saw Chen Ping''an like that.


    Fool, if I live with you again, the cause and effect will become more chaotic, the time will advance faster, and the plan will be advanced.


    Maybe that guy will touch the scattered cause and effect and find it here.


    Destroy the plan.


    "No. Hey, don''t talk about it, you can go back, see you in half a month." Duan Xinxin finished speaking and was about to close the door.


    Chen Ping''an blinked, froze in place.


    See you in half a month?


    I wipe!


    Why do I feel like you are a scumbag!


    "Uh, can''t I come to you when I have time? Do I have to see you in half a month?" Chen Ping''an twitched at the corner of his mouth.


    Duan Xinxin said: "To be honest with you, I have to try if I love you, try not seeing you for half a month, and see if I miss you."


    Chen Pingan: "......"


    Chen Pingan sighed and said, "Okay."


    In fact, Chen Pingan also thought about this.


    He suspected that he was saved by being single, and just liked the feeling of having a woman by his side.


    Listening to Duan Xinxin''s words at this moment, he will take this opportunity to see how he feels about Duan Xinxin half a month later.


    Chen Pingan said: "In the future, remember to close the door at night. Someone knocks on the door and asks before opening it. Also, keep the weapon I gave you, if..."


    Chen Ping''an turned into a long-winded monster and kept talking.


    Duan Xinxin looked at Chen Ping''an slightly, and finally covered her mouth and smiled.


    This guy, when he cares about people, still makes people very emotional.


    "Okay, I understand, you can go back, it''s not good for Xiaolinger to be at home alone." Duan Xinxin said.


    Chen Pingan nodded and turned to leave.


    But at this moment, Duan Xinxin stopped him.


    Then he kissed him gently.


    Chen Pingan blushed a little.


    Finally, with the tenderness just now, he walked out.


    This time, he also walked a little erratically.


    When walking to a street, Chen Ping''an stopped and looked at the hospital at the end.


    "After the incident with Immortal Emperor Batian, I have to pay more attention to the people around me, maybe not all of them are easy!"


    Chen Pingan continued to walk towards his yard.


    And not long after he left, at this moment, a black hole suddenly appeared in front of the hospital.


    A middle-aged man with white hair suddenly walked out of the black hole.


    The moment he walked out, time stopped instantly.


    But after he took a breath, everything returned to normal.


    In the bookstore, Duan Xinxin frowned and looked towards the medical hall.


    "What is he?"


    Duan Xinxin began to close her eyes and flick her fingers.


    There is no calculation that this middle-aged white-haired person will appear here!


    It''s all sudden.


    "No, I shouldn''t make calculations based on that fool..."


    Duan Xinxin began to focus on Lang Zhong and began to calculate.


    After some calculations, she was speechless.


    "This application for insurance turned out to be him..."


    No wonder it''s so close to Chen Ping''an...


    "It seems that my ability to deduce the secret is still much worse than that fool."


    This application for insurance is obviously also arranged by her husband.


    She didn''t know until now...

 Chapter 310： long time old friend

    After Duan Xinxin thought for a moment, she didn''t pay any attention to this matter.


    Since everything has been arranged by her husband, she shouldn''t have to worry about it too much from now on.


    And her decision now may be under her husband''s control.


    Duan Xinxin shook her head and smiled and returned to the bookstore.


    Bookstores also disappeared.


    in front of the hospital.


    After the middle-aged white hair appeared, he stood for a while.


    He flicked his fingers, and suddenly turned to look at the bookstore that was there not long ago.


    But there is nothing else there.


    He frowned and continued to look at the hospital in front of him.


    There are two new lanterns shining golden in front of the hospital.


    The white-haired middle-aged man was wearing a black robe, which made him even more white-haired.


    His complexion is fairly normal, with a relatively ordinary face and slightly smaller eyes.


    It''s like closing your eyes.


    He didn''t break in directly, and knocked on the door.


    Soon, the door opened.


    The essential quality of a man is to come out and open the door quickly, no matter how late it is.


    When the door was opened at this moment, Lang Zhong was wearing a white nightgown and a yellow cloak outside.


    "What''s wrong? Is anyone sick?"


    As soon as the door opened, Lang Zhong quickly asked.


    No one knocked on the door at night for more than five years.


    In the past, every few days, someone would knock on the door to ask him to see a doctor at night.


    It was so strange now that it made him a little curious.


    With that said, Lang Zhong glanced out the door.


    Only one person was found.


    He looked at the middle-aged man with white hair in front of him.


    When he saw that the middle-aged man was young, but his head was full of gray hair, he thought of a possibility. Is this a kidney deficiency patient from another place?


    Knowing that he treats kidney disease very well, he came to the door.


    And this full head of white hair is the proof.


    If you are young and light like this, you must be overdoing it.


    But before he could ask questions, the middle-aged man with white hair in front of him smiled and said, "Old friend, I haven''t seen you for some time."


    This sound is a little vicissitudes of life.


    It seems like a lot has happened.


    Lang Zhong was startled.


    old friend?


    Lang Zhong narrowed his eyes and looked at the person outside the door seriously again.


    I do not know!


    Also, why are you closing your eyes?


    Difficulty is sleepwalking?


    "Uh, this gentleman, I don''t know you." Lang Zhong blinked, and in order to make sure, he also looked at the man''s figure, but he still didn''t have any impression.


    Ying Chengyan frowned and said, "You don''t know me?"


    Shen Bao smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know. I''ve treated you before? But it''s impossible. If I''ve treated you, then your situation should be much better."


    Promise and pinch your fingers.


    Logically speaking, the time he calculated was correct.


    Why hasn''t the memory awakened yet?


    This is very wrong.


    "It looks like I came early, but I''m already here, so it''s not easy to go back." Ying Chengyan touched his chin and looked inside the eye clinic.


    "Well, I''m fine, I''ll see you tomorrow morning." Ying Chengyan smiled and walked to the street outside.


    Lang Zhong scratched his head and couldn''t understand what happened to the other party, but he didn''t study it, closed the door, went back inside, and continued to sleep.


    If you want to be good in that aspect, you have to go to bed early and get up early, so that yin and yang can be reconciled.


    After Ying Chengyan sensed that Lang Zhong had returned, he took another step, and the whole person disappeared in place.


    When he reappeared, he appeared over an empire.


    The lights below were feasting and feasting, even though it was night, it was still a bit lively.


    The gaze shot from his small eyes glanced at the imperial capital, and finally his gaze fell in one direction.


    In a flash, he appeared on a busy street.


    In front of him, there is a stall at the moment.


    Behind the stall, sat a sloppy old man.


    The sloppy old man was frightened by the sudden appearance of Ying Chengyan, but he had also seen the big world. After looking at Ying Chengyan for a while, he smiled and said, "This son, do you want to buy anything? I sell all good things. Woolen cloth!"


    Ying Chengyan looked at the sloppy old man, shook his head and smiled, never expecting his old buddy to be like this.


    "Have you heard the name Zhou Haoxuan?" Ying Chengyan said with a smile.


    "Huh?!" Hearing the name, the sloppy old man was suddenly startled.


    Then, he began to frown, and finally closed his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes again, his eyes changed, and they became very deep.


    When he looked at Ying Chengyan again, he suddenly grinned: "Old Ying, long time no see."


    ......


    fairyland.


    Inside the Zhao family, Chen Yichen and Huang Zhenggan were staying together at this moment.


    After the banquet, they looked for Chen Ping''an in Zhao''s house, but couldn''t find it.


    So I can only stay here and wait until tomorrow to see if I can find Chen Pingan.


    At this time, the two stayed in a room, drinking small wine.


    "Brother Huang, how long have you known senior?" Chen Yichen used to look like a big brother in front of Huang Zhenggan, and even sometimes ignored Huang Zhenggan''s love.


    After all, his status among Immortal Venerables has always been much higher than that of Huang Zhenggan.


    But now, he has to change.


    One is that Huang Zhengqian feels stronger to him now, and the other is that Huang Zhengqian has a much deeper relationship with Chen Ping''an.


    Huang Zhengqian looked like a superior man, with a proud smile on his face, and moved the wine glass to Chen Yichen.


    Chen Yichen was also sensible, and hurriedly poured him a drink.


    "It''s been a while. It''s not long after Immortal Emperor Batian met his predecessors." Huang Zheng finished drinking, his face seemed to be wearing a proud mask.


    Chen Yichen was startled.


    So early? !


    "Don''t say I didn''t tell you, in that mortal world, there are too many people who have a good relationship with their predecessors. Although their cultivation base is not high, but with this relationship, even if Immortal Emperor Batian sees it, they have to be of the same generation. For example, brother Murong Gong, who has a very good relationship with me, can be said to be the number one **** of the senior."


    Chen Yichen''s eyes widened.


    Number one pawn?


    Chen Yichen smiled, took the initiative to pour a drink for Huang Zhenggan, and asked, "Brother Huang, come, continue to talk about the senior and the mortal world."


    He found that he didn''t understand too much, and thought that if he didn''t make mistakes in the future, he must ask Huang Zhenggan today.


    Seeing that Chen Yichen was also a senior chess piece, Huang Zhenggan nodded, and the stream began to flow.


    Chen Yichen''s eyes widened when he heard Huang Zhenggan''s words.


    Huang Zhenggan focused on the benefits he had obtained from Chen Ping''an, what changed his luck, what indirect guidance and so on.


    Sometimes I also sing about Murong Palace, and then bragging about my relationship with Murong Palace.


    In any case, it is important to be able to highlight himself, and he has said it.


    Of course, he didn''t forget to blow Chen Ping''an, he said everything about controlling the secrets, changing his life against the sky, and so on.


    When Chen Yichen heard it, he directly cupped his hands towards Huang Zhenggan and said, "Brother Huang, when will you be free to go to the Barren Lake Continent? Can you bring your younger brother with you? I also want to get together with those senior chess pieces and friends!"


    Hearing that Huang Zhenggan said he would go down and gather with Murong Palace and the others when he was free, Chen Yichen also became interested, as if he had finally found an organization.


    Huang Zhenggan nodded with a smile, and said, "No problem, but before we go down, let''s finish the matter of the senior here, and ask the senior tomorrow about any other arrangements."


    Chen Yichen nodded, and then poured wine for Huang Zhenggan with a smile again.

 Chapter 311： The nemesis of the kitchen knife is here

    In the early morning, Chen Pingan woke up early.


    The first thing he did when he woke up was to look aside.


    This has become his little habit.


    It''s just that there is no one lying across the street today.


    At this moment, he felt that the house suddenly became empty.


    The empty house gave him a feeling of emptiness, which made him frown involuntarily.


    Chen Ping''an sighed and sat up.


    At this moment, he was wearing two pieces of Immortal Soul Wood on his neck.


    When wearing two pieces of Immortal Soul Wood, he felt that the whole top of his head was as cold as a fan was blowing.


    "It feels okay, but if you have one more piece, it''s like being blown away by the air conditioner."


    Now that he has a cultivation base, he is not afraid of getting sick, but when he sleeps at night, he must not wear too much.


    Chen Pingan looked around and sighed again.


    "Silk threads" still lingered in the air around him.


    After wearing the Immortal Soul Wood all night, he got up and tried to control the "silk thread" again.


    Under this control, he found that the movement of the second "silk thread" was obviously larger than yesterday.


    Maybe he doesn''t have to wait for half a month, before going to that secret realm, he can control the second "silk thread".


    "You still have to continue to find a way to get the Immortal Soul Wood!"


    The more Immortal Soul Wood, the faster he improves.


    Now the system jumps to the immortal world at once, maybe it will jump to the gods next time!


    So hurry up and become stronger, this is his top priority.


    Chen Ping''an planned to find Meng Fanyun tomorrow, and let Meng Fanyun go and let Chen Yichen get the Immortal Soul Wood as much as possible.


    After thinking about this, Chen Pingan got up to wash, but he still felt empty and uncomfortable.


    After washing up, Chen Pingan found that Xiaolinger was a little lazy.


    Didn''t even get up to make breakfast.


    He could only work on his own.


    After breakfast, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    Chen Pingan thought that it might be Murong Palace and the others.


    Just when he opened the door, three people broke into his eyes.


    Among them, Lang Zhong is among them.


    Chen Ping''an glanced at the two people except Lang Zhong.


    A middle-aged man with white hair, an old man with very clean clothes.


    "Old gentleman, who are you?" Chen Pingan looked at Lang Zhong, wondering why Lang Zhong came with two strangers.


    Lang Zhong also didn''t know what happened to the two of them.


    He saw Ying Chengyan for a while last night, but Ying Chengyan left soon.


    Ying Chengyan brought one more person to the door this morning and chatted with him for a while.


    He didn''t know what he was talking about, he said some names at one time, and some things he had never heard of before.


    In the end, the two also showed helpless expressions and said they wanted to see Chen Ping''an.


    So he brought them along.


    He actually thought about whether there was something wrong with the two of them.


    However, he is really not good at the treatment of the brain, and the area he is best at is the kidney.


    "Mr. Chen, they want to see you." Lang Zhong smiled bitterly and said, he turned his head to look at the two of them: "This is Mr. Chen, if there is nothing else, I will leave first, I have to be busy. to make money.¡±


    He''s still busy packing his own pills.


    Agreed to nod.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the back of Lang Zhong leaving in a hurry, and felt that Lang Zhong was really struggling.


    After Lang Zhong left, Chen Pingan looked at Ying Chengyan and said, "You two, come in and sit down and talk."


    Since it was brought by Lang Zhong, he should treat it well.


    The two smiled and nodded.


    In the courtyard, it was already boiling at this moment.


    "Good guy! It turned out to be the Sword Master of the Wood Spirit and the Venerable Appreciation of Heaven!"


    "How did they get here? Is it difficult for them to have reached that time?"


    "What should I do, if the master awakens some memories and knows our extraordinaryness, will we be tricked by the master!"


    "I have a sense of unease!"


    The peach trees were talking desperately.


    These two used to have a good relationship with their masters, and they used to be supreme in the Chaos World.


    Of course, if it is powerful, it is still less than one-tenth of their master.


    However, it is also the existence of existence when Chaos first opened.


    Heilong and Jinling Xianqi listened to these big bosses discussing this, and then their bodies trembled.


    good guy!


    These big guys feel that there is a powerful existence, how terrifying is it? !


    Moreover, he is still the master''s former friend? !


    They looked towards the gate, waiting for Chen Pingan and the others to come in.


    Soon after, the three of Chen Ping''an also walked in.


    After Ying Chengyan and Zhou Haoxuan stepped on the threshold, they glanced around and couldn''t help but smile.


    "Everyone, I haven''t seen you for a while." Ying Chengyan communicated with the peach trees with his thoughts.


    Zhou Haoxuan also smiled and communicated with his mind: "It''s all here, not bad."


    At this time, the peach trees also spread the word and greeted politely.


    Black Dragon and the others stopped moving after seeing Ying Chengyan and the two of them.


    Especially the black dragon and the fire phoenix, this moment directly turned into a stone sculpture.


    When they looked at Ying Chengyan, they found that the whole world had changed.


    become chaotic.


    A powerful pressure suddenly appeared in their hearts, pressing them to the point of almost annihilating their souls.


    Fortunately, the next moment a warm force shot into their bodies, and they recovered.


    Ying Chengyan also saw the black dragons, relieved their pressure, and smiled at them.


    It was this smile, after the black dragons saw it, they turned into stone sculptures again.


    Shocked.


    Because they found out, they broke through!


    This!


    Chen Pingan walked into the house.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in Ying Chengyan''s ears.


    "Master, let me go out!" This was a delicate female voice that seemed impatient at the moment.


    After sensing Ying Chengyan and Zhou Haoxuan, the kitchen knife in the kitchen kept trying to find a place to hide, but the kitchen was so big, it was useless to hide!


    As soon as the woman''s voice passed, Ying Chengyan nodded with a smile, and with a wave of her hand, a green light entered the kitchen.


    The peach trees looked at the green light and smiled.


    There is a good show to watch!


    Don''t look at the fact that the kitchen knife is not afraid of the sky and the earth, in fact, there are things that can overcome it, such as this green light now.


    The kitchen knife wanted to cry when he saw the green light approaching.


    As for the golden ling fairy, they had already sensed the situation of the kitchen knife, and they also became interested when they heard the peach tree and the rooster laughing slyly there.


    The next moment, the green light stopped in front of the kitchen knife.


    At this time, the green light gradually transformed into a wooden sword.


    As soon as the wooden sword appeared, the kitchen knife trembled.


    "Brother Knife! Woohoo, you want to kill me!"


    A delicate voice came from the wooden sword.


    The kitchen knife looked at the wooden sword, and now wanted to hit the wall.


    Evil fate!


    It regrets why it did that in the first place!


    After so many years of purification, it is time to return to the original!


    Mu Jian approached the kitchen knife in the blink of an eye, rubbing against the kitchen knife.


    "Sister Mujian...that, you....you are more reserved!" The kitchen knife said in a trembling voice.


    "I don''t want it! You told me not to be reserved! I haven''t seen you for so long, and my master has agreed to stay with you all day!"


    The female voice was very happy.


    After the kitchen knife heard this, the blade trembled again.


    Want to kill myself.


    (T©nT)

 Chapter 312： kitchen knife wants to cry

    Inside the house.


    Chen Pingan made Ying Chengyan and the two of them tea, and this time he didn''t forget to put the wolfberry.


    Because he found that Ying Chengyan was young and had gray hair, so he should be a little empty.


    As for Su Ling, who came out just now, Tiantian and Ying Chengyan said hello, and then went out to play by herself.


    Chen Ping''an poured a cup of tea for the two of them, and asked with a smile, "You two, what do you have to do with me?"


    Chen Pingan did not know the two of them.


    Ying Chengyan smiled and said, "Brother Chen, we actually met."


    Chen Pingan frowned.


    Have you seen it?


    Why am I not impressed?


    Chen Ping''an smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t have any impression of the two of you. Maybe I forgot." Remember the website m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Ying Cheng said: "We just passed by here, and we came to you for a cup of tea. After drinking tea, we will leave."


    The two mainly came to see friends they hadn''t seen for many years, their memories were not awakened, and they were fine.


    Since the time has not yet come, they will find a place to live in this mortal world.


    Chen Pingan nodded, still wondering if he had seen these two people somewhere.


    Not to mention, when he looked at Zhou Haoxuan, he did feel a little familiar.


    Seems like I''ve seen it somewhere.


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an suddenly thought of Immortal Emperor Batian, and he couldn''t help but start thinking in that direction.


    "Isn''t it easy to be stumped by these two?"


    He started thinking yesterday that Lang Zhong might not be easy.


    Now Lang Zhong came with the two of them, and said that they had seen each other. Is it a super powerhouse?


    The other party looked calm, indicating that no visual bug was triggered.


    Chen Ping''an pondered for a while, but in the end he couldn''t figure it out, so he didn''t care, just entertain him first.


    It''s just that Ying Chengyan started to leave after the two finished drinking tea.


    They just came to see old friends.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t leave two of them, and after sending them off, he returned to the yard.


    And he had no idea of ??staying in the courtyard, and felt that he had to go to the fairyland.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Su Ling and said, "Little Linger, if you are bored here, go to the bookstore to find you Sister Xinxin. I will go out for a while, and Chen Yichen should be back before."


    Chen Ping''an was going to go to the fairy world and instruct Meng Fanyun and the others to fool the fairy soul wood in Chen Yichen''s place, and then come back after finishing speaking.


    He is now waiting for the secret realm to open soon.


    In the secret realm, he has the opportunity to kill Zhao Buzhu.


    Now if he kills Zhao Buzhu, it is not good. After all, Huang Zhenggan misunderstood him, and he also said in front of Huang Zhenggan that Zhao Buzhu is still useful, so it is not good to kill Zhao Buzhu at this time.


    And with Zhao Banqiao here, if he kills Zhao Buzhu in the Zhao family, he may be in trouble. After being regarded as the one who killed his compatriots, it is also a question whether he can take the throne.


    Of course, if he knew that Zhao Banqiao already knew that he was an expert, he would definitely not have such an idea now.


    Su Ling nodded and sent Chen Pingan away.


    Then she opened another watermelon, sat on a small chair, looked in the direction of the kitchen, and ate the watermelon while watching.


    It''s not just her, but the peach trees too, as if there''s some good movie going on in the kitchen.


    ......


    Chen Pingan continued to bring the black dragons to the fairyland.


    Just as soon as they got out of the yard, they found that Huang Zhengqian and Chen Yichen were waiting at the door.


    "I''ve seen seniors!"


    The two said a word.


    Chen Ping''an nodded, thinking that the two of them should have something to do, otherwise they wouldn''t be waiting here.


    "Senior, we have already accepted Meng Fanyun and the others as apprentices, what else do we need to do?" Huang Zhenggan said first.


    Chen Ping''an thought they had something to do, and said directly at this moment: "There is indeed something to tell you, soon, isn''t the secret realm going to open, I will go inside. Also, before the secret realm opens, let Meng Fanyun and the others. Stay in Qianyuan City first. But you have to keep in touch with them, and if they have any requirements, you will try your best to meet them."


    The blackmail mission must be carried out well!


    Huang Zhengqian nodded quickly after hearing this.


    When Huang Zhenggan heard the secret realm, his eyes lit up.


    Senior actually going to that secret realm?


    very good!


    This secret realm has something to do with him. Now that the senior is going there, isn''t his weight as a chess piece bigger?


    Maybe I can get some pointers from the seniors here!


    Just from yesterday''s advice, he has benefited immensely.


    In order to verify whether his strength has improved, after having a few drinks with Chen Yichen, he and Chen Yichen went to a place where no one was there and went through a few tricks.


    He found that his strength was already the same as Chen Yichen.


    You must know that before, he was even worse than Chen Yichen!


    After Chen Ping''an had fooled the two of them, he had nothing to tell them, so he let them leave.


    Next, he can go to Meng Fanyun and the others.


    Let Meng Fanyun and the others get things from Chen Yichen.


    In this case, even if they want fairy crystals or fairy soul wood, they will not make Huang Zhengqian and the others suspicious.


    He was afraid that his visual bug would suddenly disappear after the other party became suspicious.


    After all, such a strong senior said that he needed Immortal Crystal and Immortal Soul Wood, which must be suspicious.


    And with the strength of Huang Zhengqian and the Immortal Venerable Realm, knowing that he lied to them, he must end badly.


    So he can''t take risks like this.


    He would rather let Meng Fanyun and the others help him get it indirectly. After all, he fooled Meng Fanyun and the others because he was a strong man in the realm of the gods, and he just took Zhao Xian''s body.


    Chen Pingan moved in one direction.


    Just when he was about to get to the gate, he suddenly found someone standing in the air in front of him, blocking his way.


    This person is Zhao Buzhu!


    "Huh?" Chen Pingan frowned.


    Looking at Zhao Buzhu, Chen Ping''an suspected that Zhao Buzhu was waiting for him and maybe wanted to do something to him.


    However, the black dragons are behind him, so he is not afraid of Zhao Buzhu at all, even if Zhao Buzhu plays tricks, it is useless.


    He flew directly to Zhao Buzhu.


    Zhao Buzhu had been guarding the sky just now.


    This is the location of the way out of the Zhao family.


    When he saw Chen Ping''an from a distance just now, his expression turned cold.


    However, when Chen Ping''an approached, the gloomy expression on his face quickly changed, and a warm smile appeared on his face.


    Like a neighbor''s big brother.


    "Zhao Xian." Zhao Buzhu shouted with a smile.


    Chen Pingan looked at Zhao Buzhu like that, and had a deeper understanding of the idiom of hiding a knife in a smile.


    Any idiot can see that there is something wrong with this guy.


    "What, Brother Buzhu has something to do with me?" Chen Ping''an also smiled. He tried to make himself look happier than Zhao Buzhu, like a fellow countryman seeing his fellow countryman.


    Zhao Buzhu looked at Chen Ping''an like that, and frowned when he heard what he said, but he quickly continued: "I apologize for everything I did to you, I have come to my senses, I was really sorry before. is you."


    There was a hint of guilt on his face.


    Chen Pingan sneered in his heart.


    He didn''t think Zhao Buzhu really came to apologize.


    It has reached the point of sending someone to kill him, so would you apologize like this?


    Also, does an apology work?


    Just like yesterday, I asked someone to cut you down, and I apologize to you today. Do you find it useful?


    However, Chen Ping''an thought so in his heart, but he still smiled and said on the surface: "It''s okay, I am a good person. If others are not good, I will forget it the next day, and who is right? I forgive you."


    You fake apology, I will give you fake forgiveness.


    When it''s time to kill you, I still won''t be soft.


    Zhao Buzhu looked at Chen Ping''an like that, knowing that Chen Ping''an was teasing him, his coldness doubled, but he still had a smile on his face, and finally approached Chen Ping''an and said, "Then let''s shake hands and say Let''s go."


    Chen Pingan narrowed his eyes.


    Shake hands and make peace?


    Chen Pingan stared at Zhao Buzhu''s hand.


    Is there anything wrong with this hand?


    Is this poison?


    But if this hand is poisonous, Zhao Buzhu should also be poisoned.


    Chen Pingan glanced at the black dragon at this time.


    If this is poisonous, the black dragon should be able to detect it.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an''s gaze, Hei Long shook his head as if he knew what he meant.


    "Brother Zhao Xian, what''s wrong? I really want to shake hands and make peace." Zhao Buzhu said with a wry smile.


    Chen Ping''an sneered in his heart, and finally stretched out his hand and held Zhao Buzhu''s hand.


    He just looked at what conspiracy Zhao Buzhu had.


    Zhao Buzhu watched Chen Ping''an really reach out and snorted coldly in his heart, and a gleam of conspiracy succeeded in his eyes.


    "Boy, you won''t cry later! My surname is not Zhao!"

 Chapter 313： Zhao Buzhu is going crazy

    After Zhao Buzhu shook hands, he smiled and left.


    Chen Ping''an watched Zhao Buzhu disappear with cold eyes, and finally glanced at his palm.


    This time, an exception was also found.


    There was a drop of cloudy liquid in his palm.


    "Ok?!"


    It''s just that he just saw the turbid liquid, and the next moment, the liquid suddenly evaporated and disappeared.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the direction Zhao Buzhu left again, and pondered: "Is it really poisoned?"


    Chen Ping''an looked at his palm and found that there was no breach. What kind of poison can poison people like this?


    Also, Black Dragon, you just...


    [The host body is shocked by a mysterious curse]


    Just when Chen Ping''an wanted to complain about the black dragon, the system''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Chen Pingan was startled.


    curse?


    After Zhao Buzhu flew far away, he landed quickly.


    He sat directly on the ground, closed his eyes, and danced his fingers, pinching them frantically.


    At that speed, it seems that he has been single for some years.


    After a while, he opened his eyes.


    The curse has been connected!


    This is the evil secret technique he found in that mysterious secret realm.


    He then took out a small bottle of white cloudy liquid.


    Just this bottle, he used tens of thousands of immortal crystals!


    Without saying a word, he closed his eyes, endured the stench, and swallowed the entire bottle of translucent turbid liquid into his stomach.


    A sense of nausea hit his mind.


    Too bad to drink!


    But it''s okay, as long as he thinks of making Chen Ping''an''s cultivation base go backwards, he feels it''s worth it.


    He closed his eyes and began to deepen the cursed connection.


    He could feel a hidden red line connecting from his body to Chen Ping''an.


    "This time I''ll let your cultivation base go crazy backwards!"


    This time, he fought hard, and regardless of whether it was ostentatious to let Chen Ping''an''s cultivation retreat too much at once, he decisively used a hundred years of lifespan!


    That''s right, casting this curse requires a price.


    The last time he made Zhao Xian Xiuwei go backwards from the Immortal Infant Realm to the distraction period, he spent several decades of life.


    But he has already broken through to the peak of the fairy baby, and he has awakened the fairy flame body. Shouyuan is about 500 years old, and he used up a hundred years at once, and the remaining Shouyuan is enough for him.


    If Chen Ping''an had the Immortal Infant Realm, he would definitely fall into the Pill Formation, or even the Formation Pill, in one hundred years.


    Maybe it''s possible that there is no cultivation base in the whole body!


    After thinking this way, he sneered and started to burn his own blood.


    Just like that, one hundred years of lifespan disappeared in an instant.


    And he also closed his eyes, carefully feeling Chen Pingan''s cultivation.


    At this moment, in the sky over there, Chen Pingan was stunned after hearing the system''s voice.


    Not long afterward, he discovered that his cultivation had suddenly changed!


    From the distraction period, it disappeared all of a sudden!


    He couldn''t even float in the sky and fell straight to the ground.


    It just didn''t pass for a while, and the next moment, the sound of the system sounded.


    [Because external forces interfere with the host''s cultivation, which is not allowed, the system automatically replenishes the host''s cultivation]


    As soon as the system voice passed, Chen Ping''an suddenly had a cultivation base in his body, and he was still distracted.


    When this cultivation base appeared, he quickly stopped his figure and continued to hover in the air.


    He let out a long breath.


    "What happened just now?"


    After Chen Ping''an stabilized his body, he didn''t dare to stand in the sky any longer. He jumped down and fell to the ground.


    He was still puzzled, but soon, he also thought of the whole story.


    It must be the ghost of Zhao Buzhu.


    "It turns out that Zhao Buzhu made Zhao Xian Xiuwei disappear, is this the curse of the ghost?"


    As soon as the system said there was a curse on him, his cultivation suddenly disappeared.


    Who else could it be if it wasn''t Zhao Buzhu''s ghost!


    "Good guy! Fortunately, I have a system, otherwise this cultivation base will be gone!"


    Chen Ping''an squinted his eyes and greeted Zhao Buzhu''s family in his heart.


    "When I have a chance, I will kill you and explode it into an item!"


    Chen Ping''an was very cold, and then tried to ask: "System, is the curse still there?"


    ¡¾Here I am¡¿


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan frowned.


    This curse is so powerful?


    still?


    On the other side, after Zhao Buzhu felt that Chen Ping''an''s cultivation had disappeared in an instant, he looked up to the sky and laughed very comfortably.


    The depression accumulated yesterday has completely disappeared.


    It''s just that he hadn''t laughed for a long time. The next moment, he suddenly felt that Chen Ping''an''s cultivation had appeared again!


    Still distracted!


    "Uh! This! What happened!"


    Zhao Buzhu suddenly couldn''t sit still, his eyes widened and he was very confused.


    He suspected that he felt wrong, but no matter how he felt, Chen Ping''an''s cultivation was still the same as at the beginning.


    "That''s not right!! My lifespan is still four hundred. Logically speaking, that guy''s cultivation base shouldn''t be left!!"


    Zhao Buzhu was dumbfounded.


    Afterwards, he didn''t believe in evil, he gritted his teeth fiercely, and decided to continue to use one hundred years of life to cast another curse.


    Anyway, he still has four hundred years of life.


    As long as he breaks through to the Immortal Spirit Realm, his Shou Yuan can still increase by three hundred.


    enough!


    He took a deep breath and burned his blood again.


    This time, he once again felt that Chen Pingan''s cultivation had disappeared.


    However.


    In just a moment, Chen Pingan''s cultivation base appeared again!


    (¨‹ dish¨‹#)


    Zhao Buzhu was stunned and started to go crazy.


    "I can''t believe it!!"


    He tried again.


    This time he didn''t exaggerate too much and decided to use ten years of life.


    And just like that, he started a constant battle.


    Until the end, he finally stopped.


    He was slumped all over.


    The hair has also turned white in some places.


    There are also some wrinkles on the face.


    He sat on the ground, doubting life.


    "what happened!"


    "how so!"


    "It''s impossible!"


    Obviously that guy''s cultivation base has disappeared so many times, why is the cultivation base reappeared in a short period of time!


    "Could it be that it''s a curse issue?!"


    Thinking of this, Zhao Buzhu wanted to slap himself a few times.


    He only has fifty years left in his life! !


    More than 400 years of lifespan was wasted! !


    He suddenly wanted to cry.


    As for Chen Ping''an on the other side, now he doesn''t dare to fly into the sky, and he doesn''t dare to move in the air, because he is afraid that his cultivation will suddenly disappear.


    He could only walk, gnashing his teeth while greeting Zhao Buzhu''s family.


    "Grandma''s! Zhao Buzhu, wait for me, I will kill you sooner or later!"


    too disgusting!


    That''s abominable!


    If Zhao Buzhu can let him do this from time to time in the future, he will be very troublesome!


    Of course, he thought so, provided he didn''t know Zhao Buzhu''s heartache.


    If you know that Zhao Buzhu will waste his lifespan by casting the curse, he must be encouraging Zhao Buzhu to come back a few more times...


    After Chen Ping''an left Zhao''s house, he first went to the Immortal Treasure Pavilion, used some immortal crystals, and bought a few pieces of sound transmission baby.


    Then he went to Meng''s house.


    After walking for a while, Chen Ping''an suddenly stopped in the street.


    At this moment, his eyes widened, staring at the person in front of him stupidly.


    "Fuck! Isn''t that Liu Shuai?!"


    That''s right, the person in front of him is Liu Shuai!


    With Liu Shuai, there are two other people.


    The two were about the same age as Liu Shuai.


    One man and one woman, the man is handsome.


    The woman is very beautiful and wears more revealing clothes.


    Chen Ping''an blinked, wondering if he was wrong.


    Liu Shuai is clearly in the war kingdom of the mortal world!


    Why are you in fairyland? !

 Chapter 314： Its a turbulent place

    Chen Ping''an looked at Liu Shuai in front of him, stared carefully for a while, and found that the person in front of him was exactly the same as the Liu Shuai he knew.


    It''s just different clothes.


    Chen Pingan thought of a possibility.


    Maybe Liu Shuai and Huang Zhengqian are in the same situation. Originally, Liu Shuai was also from the fairy world!


    But thinking about it this way, he felt it was wrong.


    Liu Shuai had a family in the Zhanwu Kingdom.


    And everyone there knows Liu Shuai, which is different from Huang Zhengqian''s situation.


    "In this way, there are only two possibilities left. One is that this person looks like Liu Shuai, and it is a perfect coincidence. The other is that Liu Shuai came to the Immortal Realm by what way!"


    Chen Ping''an looked at the three people in front of him without looking at him, and walked into a restaurant. After he pondered for a while, he also began to walk towards the restaurant.


    What was going on, he would know if he asked face to face.


    Because Chen Ping''an entered the restaurant a little late, he lost track of the three of them.


    He searched on the first floor first, but without finding the three of them, he walked up to the second floor.


    There are a lot of people here on the second floor of the restaurant.


    However, Chen Ping''an still found a man and a woman sitting at once.


    These two are the young men and women who stayed with Liu Shuai just now.


    The two were talking at the moment.


    Chen Ping''an frowned and found no one like Liu Shuai.


    "It should be going to the toilet or somewhere, and it should be back later."


    With this in mind, Chen Pingan sat down at a table near the two and began to wait.


    Not long after he appeared, when he was sitting down, a person passed by, and after looking at him, his footsteps stopped.


    This is a middle-aged man. After confirming that the person he saw was Chen Ping''an, he cupped his hands towards him and greeted him, "Young Master Zhao Xian, I didn''t expect you to come here to drink so elegantly."


    Chen Ping''an looked at the passer-by and had no impression of this person, but he also bowed his hands politely and said with a smile, "Waiting for someone."


    After the person said hello, he was about to leave, and said, "Then I won''t disturb Young Master Zhao Xian''s Yaxing."


    He also saw that Chen Ping''an was in the limelight, and he just said hello.


    Chen Pingan looked at this man, thinking that it should be someone who was present at the banquet yesterday.


    He ignored it and continued to look at the men and women over there.


    It was just this one glance that he realized that the two over there were just looking at him, and their eyes met.


    But the two of them also glanced at Chen Ping''an and didn''t look at it again.


    When the two heard the name of Zhao Xian, they looked at Chen Ping''an.


    They have heard the name Zhao Xian.


    They are the apprentices of the second-ranked Immortal Venerable among the Ten Great Immortal Venerables.


    The talents of the two are undeniably powerful.


    In terms of strength, it was only slightly lower than Guo Shiyun and Mo Choufei.


    Before, the name of Zhao Xian, a small family in Qianyuan City, also entered their ears.


    At that time, Zhao Xian was quite talented.


    But after what happened later, they slowly forgot about Zhao Xian.


    The two looked at Chen Ping''an''s distracted cultivation, and knew that the rumor was correct, and they were too lazy to pay attention to Chen Ping''an.


    Such waste material, coupled with the fact that it is only from a small family, can''t get into their eyes at all.


    The two continued to chat.


    What they didn''t realize was that at this moment, Chen Ping''an thought about it, and finally decided to come to them.


    Chen Pingan decided to ask these two people first to see what the surname and name of the person who looked like Liu Shuai were.


    If it is also called Liu Shuai, it must be the same person.


    At this moment, the woman who was wearing revealing clothes looked at her senior brother and complained: "Senior brother! This guy is too ignorant! A beautiful woman like me is not impressed. He is still not a man. what!"


    The man also frowned and said: "Go ahead, maybe he is fake and reserved. Besides, he is also a disciple of the Immortal Emperor, maybe he feels that he is not short of women, you will get closer to him later, try to rub him with your body, seduce him."


    "Senior brother, I''ve been exposed like this, are you sure it''s okay? He doesn''t even have to look at me, I suspect he likes men! Why don''t you try it?!" The woman scolded through gritted teeth.


    The man''s face twitched.


    I go?


    The man looked in the direction of the latrine, afraid that Liu Shuai would suddenly come back, and after seeing no one came, he continued to appease his junior sister.


    The woman also stared in that direction, and continued to take this opportunity to scold Liu Shuai.


    Chen Ping''an was not far from the two, and at this moment he heard the conversation between the two, and his face became strange.


    Immortal Venerable''s disciple? !


    What the hell!


    Chen Ping''an directly ignored the words of the two who scolded Liu Shuai, and only thought about this point.


    Immortal disciples!


    Moreover, such a person looks exactly the same as Liu Shuai!


    really!


    Chen Pingan swallowed.


    It was just when Chen Pingan was in a daze, at this time, the man and the woman also discovered him.


    They turned to look at Chen Ping''an at the same time.


    The eyes of the three met again.


    When Chen Ping''an and the man and the woman looked at each other, he thought of what the two had just said.


    lure?


    Unmoved?


    Ahem, I didn''t mean to hear that.


    Chen Ping''an watched as their faces quickly turned black.


    He knew that it was no longer enough to ask the answer he wanted to know at this time, and he might even be scolded.


    So he decided to pretend that he didn''t hear anything, and was going to go to the position by the window, and then said to himself that he liked the position by the window.


    Just pretend to be confused.


    It''s just that he just had this idea, and was suddenly attracted by the piece of thing hanging on the woman''s chest.


    It turned out to be a piece of Immortal Soul Wood!


    And the size of this Immortal Soul Wood is a lot bigger than his two pieces combined!


    At this moment, the pendant hangs in the middle of a gap.


    A gleam of joy flashed in Chen Ping''an''s eyes.


    If he had this piece of Immortal Soul Wood, his mind power would definitely increase several times faster!


    After all, this Immortal Soul Wood is "bigger" than his two pieces.


    It''s just that when Chen Ping''an was looking at the Immortal Soul Wood, the two misunderstood him.


    Thought he was looking at something.


    "Boy! Are you courting death! Believe it or not, I dug your dog''s eyes!" The man scolded first.


    Hearing them talking about Liu Shuai, this guy is still looking at his junior sister so eagerly, he is just courting death!


    If it weren''t for Liu Shuai still here, he shouldn''t show his fierceness, he would have wanted to stand up and destroy Chen Ping''an.


    On the contrary, the woman looked at Chen Ping''an like this, and only frowned, displeased at hearing what she had just scolded Liu Shuai.


    However, he was happy with Chen Ping''an''s gaze.


    Look, this is the man!


    Where is the guy like Liu Shuai!


    She has been close to Liu Shuai for so long, but she has never seen Liu Shuai look at her!


    Obviously she is already very turbulent!


    Listening to the man''s scolding, Chen Ping''an knew that he had misunderstood, and quickly said: "You misunderstood, I... I won''t disturb you two."


    Chen Ping''an knew that he couldn''t explain clearly, so he quickly changed the subject, stopped talking, and quickly walked to the window.


    I was thinking disdainfully in my heart.


    Where do I need to see that chick?


    Boy, brother is a knowledgeable person. As far as the size of my fianc¨¦e is concerned, how can this chick be able to compare?


    Have you heard the idiom "Little witch sees big witch"?

 Chapter 315： hard to show you

    Seeing Chen Ping''an hurried away, the two still frowned.


    Both of them were sure that Chen Pingan had just heard that.


    However, they felt that Chen Ping''an had become a waste of the Zhao family. Hearing what they said just now, it would not reach Liu Shuai''s ears.


    So the two were silent for a while and then prepared to stop thinking about it.


    After Chen Ping''an sat down, he didn''t look over there.


    He is now thinking about how to get the Immortal Soul Wood on the woman''s chest.


    This thing was placed in front of him, and it was really a bit of a waste for him not to take it down.


    If there is this fairy soul wood pendant, he can be sure that he will be able to control three or more "silk threads" before the secret realm opens.


    In his current situation, improving his strength is the first goal.


    "I heard from them just now that the person who looks like Liu Shuai is Immortal Emperor''s apprentice, and they want to seduce him, so the identities of these two people should not be simple, I wonder if they can use my tricks. "


    Chen Pingan thought about the two guesses he had launched. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    If that person was Liu Shuai, the probability of him getting the Immortal Soul Wood would be much higher.


    Although the person who is Liu Shuai may be very small, it may even be a fantasy.


    But if it is true, with the fact that these two are trying to seduce Liu Shuai, he can corrupt the piece of Immortal Soul Wood.


    But if this Liu Shuai is not Liu Shuai, then it will be much more difficult for him.


    At that time, he could only go to get to know them well, and then think of a way to see if he could get closer to these three people, and then think of a way to get the Immortal Soul Wood.


    After he feels that he is familiar with it, he can try to use the purchased one.


    No, think of another way.


    Just as Chen Ping''an was thinking about it, the man finally decided to warn Chen Ping''an well.


    This is more stable.


    The man asked his junior sister to look at the side of the latrine, while he walked towards Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Pingan also found the man at this time, and frowned slightly.


    The man stopped in front of Chen Ping''an, his eyes were a little cold.


    "Boy, you have heard what we said just now! I warn you, keep your mouth shut, I already know your name and identity, to be honest, just a Zhao family, I have a way to break it! Understandable ?"


    Ma Xu''s face was gloomy and cold, and when he spoke, he pressed his hand on the table where Chen Ping''an was, and his tone vividly deduced what contempt is.


    He is not afraid that his threat is not enough, because in his opinion, Zhao Xian, who has already abandoned the stage of becoming a god, can only nod his head obediently in the face of such a threat.


    But Chen Pingan is not Zhao Xian.


    Originally, he was thinking of compensating the two of them a lot when he flickered over to the Immortal Soul Wood.


    But now he has changed his mind.


    Good guy, I only eat soft food, not hard food. The harder you are, the harder I will show you.


    Than hard, he has been hard every night for more than a month!


    Chen Ping''an smiled slightly and said, "That''s for sure, the two of them are definitely very strong. I''m a small member of the Zhao family, so I definitely won''t talk too much."


    Ma Xu looked at Chen Ping''an''s compliment, snorted coldly, and said, "You are acquainted."


    Said, ready to turn around and go back.


    However, Chen Ping''an quickly asked: "If that son is a disciple of the Immortal Emperor, then what are the identities of the two?"


    Ma Xu stopped, turned his head to look at Chen Ping''an, looked at Chen Ping''an from the top down, and didn''t mind revealing his identity.


    This identity is the source of his pride.


    "Boy, do you know the second Immortal Venerable Hundred Yuan Immortal Venerable?" Ma Xu said very proudly.


    Chen Ping''an had never heard of this name, but he knew the second Immortal Venerable.


    This must be the second-ranked Immortal Venerable among the Ten Great Immortal Venerables.


    So he nodded.


    "We are his disciples! Are you afraid?!" Ma Xu''s nostrils pointed at Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Pingan nodded.


    There is an approximate measure.


    Huang Zhengqian and Chen Yichen have become his little fans, and together they should be stronger than the second immortal.


    And if that person is really Liu Shuai, then you have to remember how arrogant he is now.


    After Ma Xu showed off his might and threatened Chen Ping''an, he also returned to his seat.


    He is very proud now.


    And when he returned to his seat, at this time, Liu Ruping wanted to talk to him, but found that Liu Shuai was back.


    Both of them sat down and looked quiet.


    As for Chen Ping''an, after seeing Liu Shuai, he prepared to wait for Liu Shuai to sit down before going up to ask him.


    Liu Shuai quickly returned to sit in front of Ma Xu and the two of them, and said indifferently, "You two, why don''t you order food? Don''t be so polite."


    When Liu Shuai came out to practice this time, he actually wanted to be alone, but he didn''t expect the two to follow him.


    So when he treated the two of them, he was a little indifferent.


    The second reason is that he also found Liu Ruping''s temptation, but he already has someone he likes.


    If it is known that he was secretly flirting with other women this time, he might be castrated!


    So he kept pretending that nothing happened, trying not to look in the wrong place.


    Ma Xu and Liu Ruping listened to Liu Shuai''s indifferent tone, took a breath, restrained their discomfort, and prepared to continue to smile.


    But just when they were about to speak, they suddenly found that Liu Shuai''s eyes were looking in one direction.


    And when he saw it, he didn''t move.


    His eyes even widened, as if he saw something shocking.


    They quickly looked in that direction, and were stunned when they saw that Liu Shuai was looking at Chen Ping''an.


    They didn''t know why Liu Shuai looked at Chen Ping''an like this, but they felt a sense of unease falling on their heads.


    Chen Pingan watched Liu Shuai sit down, ready to stand up and walk over there.


    He also thought about the problem, and just came up with a name.


    When questioning, he had to pay attention to the expressions of people who were very similar to Liu Shuai.


    If this person knew him, his expression would definitely change when he saw him.


    It''s just that he hadn''t stood up yet, when he realized that Liu Shuai''s eyes were looking towards him.


    It was at this moment that Chen Pingan was certain that this person was definitely Liu Shuai!


    When Liu Shuai saw Chen Ping''an, he wondered if he had smelled bad in the toilet just now, so that he had a problem with his brain and had hallucinations.


    Is that... senior?


    He rubbed his eyes quickly, and after making sure he could still see, he stood up directly.


    Go to Chen Ping''an.


    He stopped in front of Chen Ping''an, swallowed, and said, "Brother Long?"


    He knew that Chen Ping''an was strong, but when he was in the Kingdom of War, he always called Chen Ping''an Brother Long, and it is difficult to change his name now.


    This is also a point of pride for him.


    Because his master has always called Chen Ping''an a senior, but he can call Chen Ping''an brother Long, which is a great favor!


    Chen Pingan grinned when he heard the familiar voice.


    Sure enough, it''s Liu Shuai!


    He began to wonder what happened to Liu Shuai, who came from the mortal world to the immortal world and became a disciple of the Immortal Emperor! !


    At the same time, he also glanced at Ma Xu''s side, and the corners of his mouth turned up.


    Boy, are you surprised, are you surprised?

 Chapter 316： Boss, you are still pretending to me

    Liu Shuai looked at Chen Ping''an and laughed, feeling inexplicably excited.


    Really big guy!


    He didn''t know what to say for a while, and when he looked at Chen Ping''an, his brain twitched with excitement.


    He heard from his master that the boss had sent two people from the mortal world to the Immortal Realm not long ago, and that person also became the apprentice of the boss.


    Because of this, his master speculated that the big man would soon develop that shocking chess game to the fairyland.


    Unexpectedly, now he is here to see this big guy.


    After Chen Ping''an knew that the person in front of him was Liu Shuai, he really wanted to ask Liu Shuai''s situation and why he became a disciple of the Immortal Emperor.


    But there were Ma Xu and two people not far away, so it was not easy for him to ask directly.


    You have to find an opportunity to chat with Liu Shuai alone.


    Chen Pingan looked at Liu Shuai, then smiled and said, "I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Listening to this, Liu Shuai looked at Chen Ping''an with a wretched smile.


    He didn''t think it was fate that he saw Chen Ping''an here.


    Chen Ping''an must be in control of everything, and he is also in control when he comes here!


    As for Chen Pingan''s identity and purpose, he doesn''t know.


    Because Yue Donglai inquired about Chen Ping''an in the Danwu Empire from Mo Choufei, and also knew that Chen Ping''an would use different identities and different purposes to make arrangements.


    Maybe he saw Chen Ping''an here, and Chen Ping''an was using a different identity.


    Thinking of this, Liu Shuai took a peek at Ma Xu and the others, knowing that some things can''t be said too much.


    This will definitely have a bad influence on Chen Ping''s plan.


    He looked at Chen Ping''an and whispered, "Brother Long, shall we talk alone?"


    When Chen Pingan heard this, Liu Shuai brought a pillow directly when he wanted to sleep.


    "Okay." Chen Pingan smiled and nodded.


    At this moment, Liu Shuai looked at Ma Xu and said, "Brother Long and I haven''t seen each other for some time, and we miss them very much, and we have to talk about some private things. You two have something to eat here first, and let''s go out. a while."


    Ma Xu and Liu Ruping were still a little sluggish, and their faces became ugly when they heard this.


    They really didn''t expect Liu Shuai to know Chen Ping''an!


    And call him Brother Long directly!


    What''s going on here!


    Didn''t someone call this guy Zhao Xian not long ago!


    I''m stumped that this Zhao Xian has other names?


    Zhao Xianlong?


    After Liu Shuai finished speaking, he walked out with Chen Pingan directly.


    And when Chen Ping''an passed by Ma Xu and the two, he also smiled at them.


    But Ma Xu stared at Chen Ping''an fiercely.


    As if to say, boy, keep your mouth shut.


    Otherwise, I will kill you!


    Chen Ping''an also felt the threat from Ma Xu, but he laughed.


    Boy, you are crazy, you continue to be crazy.


    I have always been soft and not hard.


    Even the rice, I eat soft.


    Liu Shuai and the others went out of the restaurant. After confirming that Ma Xu and the others did not follow him, Chen Pingan directly put his arms around Liu Shuai''s shoulders, looking like brothers.


    Their relationship is like this, they don''t call their seniors like other people.


    Liu Shuai was also used to Chen Pingan''s attitude, but he was still a little proud.


    Hehe, when his master saw Chen Ping''an, he had to call him senior.


    Now such a big guy calls him Brother Liu without saying anything, and still hooks up with him. This relationship is a bit delicate.


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "What''s the matter with you kid, why did you come to the fairyland?"


    Liu Shuai listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, and decided that Chen Ping''an was pretending.


    Hey, senior still likes to dress up so much.


    How did I come here, it has nothing to do with you!


    If you hadn''t instructed me to go to the street stall and find the sloppy old man to buy two stones, I would definitely not have come to the Immortal Realm, nor would I have become a disciple of the Immortal Emperor.


    Moreover, the reason why my master became the Immortal Emperor was not your old man''s handwriting?


    However, Chen Ping''an wanted to pretend, he did not expose it, and cooperated very cleverly.


    "This has a lot to do with Brother Long, didn''t you buy me a gift for Lingshi, so I bought two stones, but I didn''t expect my master to come down to earth that night, and then because of the two stone statues We have taken the fairyland."


    Liu Shuai tried his best to cooperate with Chen Ping''an, and tried his best to weaken the things that Chen Ping''an pointed out, the purpose of his master''s descent, and so on.


    After Chen Ping''an heard this, he was very shocked.


    good guy!


    Is this why you became Immortal Emperor''s apprentice?


    Because of the two stones I bought for the Lingshi?


    Also, we?


    Did anyone else come up besides you?


    Chen Ping''an had a bunch of questions, but he couldn''t say it all at the moment, he could only ask slowly.


    "The person who accepted you as an apprentice, is it the new immortal emperor Yue Donglai?" Chen Ping''an asked.


    Liu Shuai looked at Chen Ping''an meaningfully.


    Senior, you are pretending again.


    But Liu Shuai still nodded.


    Chen Ping''an took a breath and continued to ask, "Then Tian Shanshan and the others came up too?"


    Liu Shuai nodded with a smile, and said, "They are all in the same sect as me."


    He didn''t know whether Chen Ping''an was hit or not.


    After Chen Ping''an listened, he took a breath and felt that Liu Shuai and the others were too lucky.


    No, it''s not luck anymore, it''s just a lot of luck!


    "By the way, Brother Long, what''s your situation? Why are you here? Is there something wrong?"


    Liu Shuai knew that Chen Ping''an must have developed the chess game into the fairy world, and maybe he is now playing a different identity.


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    When he was in the mortal world, he could still pretend to be a senior, but now that Liu Shuai has become the apprentice of the Immortal Emperor, he doesn''t know if he should continue to pretend.


    Chen Pingan thought for a while, and then decided to tell the truth.


    "To tell you the truth, in fact, my strength is different from what you see. I am strong enough to be able to come and go freely in the mortal world and in the immortal world. I still have a mission in the immortal world, and my current identity is one of the Zhao family. Junior."


    Chen Ping''an didn''t explain the specifics. If Liu Shuai asked, he would just say that he couldn''t say it.


    When Liu Shuai heard Chen Ping''an''s words, a smile appeared on his face.


    It was exactly as he thought.


    The senior finally started to confess to me.


    Liu Shuai nodded and didn''t ask any further questions, because he knew that he asked Chen Ping''an about the layout, and Chen Ping''an would not tell him. He might as well be more interesting and not ask anything.


    "That''s right. When I''m bored in the future, I''ll come here to find Brother Long." Liu Shuai said with a smile.


    Chen Ping''an was a little surprised that Liu Shuai didn''t ask further questions, and because of this, he had a more favorable impression of Liu Shuai.


    But Chen Ping''an still smiled bitterly: "I may go to different places after a while, and I will see you again in the future."


    Liu Shuai was startled after hearing this, but he also understood and nodded.


    Seniors are busy going to many places for layout.


    And Liu Shuai also tried to say at this time: "By the way, Brother Long, my master admires you very much. I have wanted to see you for a long time, and I tell me every day that I don''t know when I can see you with my own eyes. I wonder if I can see you. recommend it?"


    Chen Pingan was stunned when he heard this.


    admire me?


    This!


    Chen Ping''an looked at Liu Shuai and wondered if Liu Shuai said something at Yue Donglai.


    That made Yue Donglai, the new immortal emperor, like this.


    "Could it be that Liu Shuai didn''t know when he triggered a visual bug? Then he told Yue Donglai to see my strength?"


    If so, then this situation is the same as Huang Zhengqian.


    Huang Zhengqian also said that the new immortal emperor Yue Donglai wanted to pay his respects to him.


    Perhaps through the words of the two, Yue Donglai also knew that Liu Shuai and Huang Zhenggan were talking about the same person.


    Chen Ping''an believed that this was the case, so facing Liu Shuai''s words, he said directly this time: "I will see you soon."


    In the secret realm not long after, I heard that Yue Dong will come and go, so he can see it even if he doesn''t see it.


    And Chen Pingan was no longer afraid to see Yue Donglai this time.


    No way, after he knew that Su Yi was the Immortal Emperor and was poisoned by his visual bug, he was no longer afraid.


    Immortal Emperor Batian must have told Yue Donglai about him.


    In addition, Huang Zhengqian and Liu Shuai both said so, so I admire him!


    Therefore, even though Yue Donglai may not have triggered the visual bug, he must be in awe.

 Chapter 317： Excellent blackmail skills

    After listening, Liu Shuai nodded.


    The two then chatted about other topics.


    After talking about it, they also returned to the restaurant.


    At this moment, Ma Xu and the two had cold expressions on their faces, and only after seeing Liu Shuai and the two did they hide the expressions on their faces.


    They quickly looked at Liu Shuai''s face, wanting to see if Liu Shuai had changed.


    They still don''t understand why Liu Shuai and Zhao Xian know each other.


    It is clear that Liu Shuai has not been in the fairyland for a long time.


    After Chen Ping''an came back, he looked at the two with a smile on his face.


    He also took a special look at the Immortal Soul Wood hanging on Liu Ruping''s chest.


    Think about how to get it.


    And this look was also caught by Ma Xu and Liu Ruping, who were staring at him carefully.


    Ma Xu gritted his teeth and wanted to hit someone.


    Liu Ruping felt a little coquettish.


    When a man looks at her like this, she always has some special reactions, and she thinks it feels good.


    A sense of accomplishment.


    Chen Pingan looked at Liu Shuai and said, "Brother Liu, introduce the two of you."


    After listening to Liu Shuai, he also quickly introduced: "These two are Ma Xu and Liu Ruping. They are both disciples of Baiyuan Xianzun. This time we came here to experience because it is close to the open secret realm... ¡­¡±


    After Liu Shuai introduced the purpose of Ma Xu and the three of them coming here, he also wanted to introduce Chen Ping''an to Ma Xu, but he didn''t know the identity of Chen Ping''an here, so he shut up.


    Chen Pingan seemed to know what Liu Shuai wanted to say, and said with a smile: "Hello, I am Zhao Xian of the Zhao family. I will take care of you in the future."


    While speaking, Chen Pingan winked at the two of them, as if to say, I am very obedient and didn''t say it.


    Liu Shuai listened to Chen Ping''an''s name and wrote it down.


    This is the identity of this big guy here, and it must be remembered well.


    And Ma Xu listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, and then looked at Chen Ping''an like that, and knew that Chen Ping''an should not have said what they said about Liu Shuai.


    "Forget this boy''s acquaintance!" Ma Xu thought recklessly.


    Although Chen Ping''an knew Liu Shuai, he felt that the relationship between Chen Ping''an and Liu Shuai would not be much better. Perhaps he had met Liu Shuai when he was out for training not long ago, and it was just a matter of luck.


    In addition, Chen Ping''an''s identity is too low. Compared with them, it can be said to be a world of difference.


    After Chen Pingan finished speaking, he also began to implement the plan to obtain the Immortal Soul Wood.


    "Brother Liu, in fact, I had a chat with these two just now, and I heard the two of you talking about you. Would you like to hear it?" Ma Xu thought that Chen Ping''an knew each other, and dared not say what they said just now. When he was speaking, Chen Ping''an suddenly said this.


    As soon as these words sounded, both Ma Xu''s eyes widened.


    He stared at Chen Ping''an.


    This guy didn''t say it just now, and now he wants to say it in front of them? !


    your grandma''s! !


    Ma Xu took the lead and said, "Little...Brother, don''t talk about it."


    Ma Xu was so angry that he almost uttered the word "boy", but he changed his tune and tried to suppress himself to make his tone better.


    Liu Ruping also said: "Yes, it''s nothing, little brother, needless to say!"


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "How can this work? I want to tell Brother Liu the truth about what you said."


    Liu Shuai frowned as he listened to the three of them playing riddles there: "It''s alright, let''s talk about it."


    Ma Xu''s faces darkened.


    damn it!


    Boy, if you ruin the relationship between the three of us, I''ll kill you!


    Chen Ping''an suddenly shook his head and said, "Forget it."


    With that said, Chen Ping''an pointed to Liu Ruping''s chest and said, "Hey, Miss Liu, why is that thing the same as what I lost?"


    Ma Xu and Liu Ruping were already staring at Chen Ping''an, but when Chen Ping''an suddenly pointed at Liu Ruping''s chest, Ma Xu almost broke out.


    But after hearing that Chen Ping''an said that it was the Immortal Soul Wood that Liu Ruping was carrying, he was startled.


    wrong.


    This kid has been looking at the Immortal Soul Wood? ?


    The meaning of Chen Ping''s words is obvious.


    Obviously trying to extort something.


    And he finally pointed at the immortal soul wood on his sister''s chest, saying that it was like he lost it, meaning he wanted this immortal soul wood, as long as he had the immortal soul wood, he would help them hide what happened just now!


    Liu Ruping also thought of this at this moment.


    However, this Immortal Soul Wood is invaluable, three times larger than the Immortal Soul Wood sold outside.


    And the effect is four times that of ordinary Immortal Soul Wood.


    You know, she spent more than 400,000 immortal crystals to buy it!


    In addition, this kind of thing has a price and no market, and it can''t be bought with immortal crystals, which makes it even more precious.


    How can this be for nothing!


    Ma Xu also knew the preciousness of the Immortal Soul Wood, but if Chen Pingan spoke out what they just said, their relationship with Liu Shuai would definitely become very bad.


    If Liu Shuai completely believed in Chen Ping''an, it would be possible for them to become enemies.


    At that time, even if they killed Chen Pingan, it would not help!


    Too bad!


    Moreover, it was their master''s order to approach Liu Shuai!


    "Junior sister! This Immortal Soul Wood is exactly what you picked up. Since it belongs to this brother, let''s give it back to him!" When he said this, Ma Xu''s hand under the table was already clenched into one. group.


    It was as if the words were biting out of the gap between the teeth.


    Liu Ruping was no longer happy at this time.


    His face was black and purple.


    Chen Pingan didn''t even look at her chest at first, it turned out to be this thing!


    Grandma''s, isn''t the old lady so unattractive!


    You grow up so big, have you ever seen such a big one!


    Stinky man, I don''t know any of them!


    In addition to feeling sorry for the Immortal Soul Wood, Liu Ruping also felt that her appearance was ignored.


    This is the most unpleasant thing for any woman!


    As soon as she gritted her teeth, she also took off the hanging Immortal Soul Wood and threw it to Chen Pingan.


    Chen Pingan caught it and smiled in his heart.


    good guy!


    Quite heavy!


    Chen Ping''an pretended to look at it, and said, "It''s my piece."


    After saying that, he picked it up.


    Once it''s in his hands, don''t even think about taking it back.


    Ma Xu gritted their teeth, but there was nothing they could do.


    But they all wrote down this matter and swore that sooner or later, Chen Ping''an would return it a hundredfold.


    After getting the Immortal Soul Wood, Chen Ping''an didn''t want to stay with Ma Xu either. He looked at Liu Shuai and said, "How long do you plan to stay around here?"


    After Liu Shuai knew that Chen Ping''an was here, he didn''t want to go to other places to practice, and said directly: "Let''s live here before the secret realm opens."


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "Then you can stay near here, or you can go to Zhao''s house. Now I have to talk to the two of them, and I will contact them when I am done."


    With that said, Chen Ping''an handed over the over-buyed sound transmission baby to Liu Shuai.


    Saying that, he patted Liu Shuai on the shoulder and walked out of the restaurant.


    Liu Shuai actually wanted to go with Chen Ping''an, but seeing that Chen Ping''an didn''t invite him, maybe he went to the layout, so he could only watch Chen Ping''an leave.


    Liu Shuai looked at Ma Xu at this time and said, "You two, I plan to go to Zhao''s house and stay at Zhao''s house for a while. If you don''t want to go, then you can find a place to live by yourself."


    Liu Shuai really didn''t want to live with them.


    But after Ma Xu heard it, they could only hold back the anger in their hearts and said they wanted to be together.


    In this way, after the three of them ate and drank casually, they began to fly to Zhao''s house.


    And as soon as the three of them arrived, after revealing their identities, the entire Zhao family shook directly.


    When Zhao Buzhu heard the news, he was suddenly shocked.


    Thinking that this was a good opportunity for me to turn myself over, I desperately ran towards the reception hall.


    As long as he pleases these three people, how about Meng Fanyun and Chen Ping''an.


    You must know that Liu Shuai and Ma Xu are the disciples of Immortal Emperor and the second Immortal Venerable respectively!


    And he also has the capital to deal with the three of them well. After all, he has awakened the Immortal Flame Body, and he has another means, which will definitely make Liu Shuai and the others like it!


    If he is lucky, he may even become the apprentice of the Immortal Emperor, or the apprentice of the Second Immortal Venerable!


    "Zhao Xian, if I succeed this time, I will let you die without a burial!!"

 Chapter 318： The boss just likes to train the younger generation

    There were already some people around Zhao Jiaying''s living room.


    In the hall, Liu Shuai and others were sitting, chatting with Zhao Banqiao and others with a smile.


    Zhao Banqiao''s face was full of smiles, as bright as a freshly bloomed chrysanthemum.


    "Three distinguished guests come, it really makes Peng Di shine."


    Zhao Banqiao was very surprised when he saw the three of them.


    He had never met Liu Shuai, only heard about Liu Shuai.


    But he was fortunate enough to have met Ma Xu and recognized them at a glance.


    Later, Ma Xu and the two learned that Liu Shuai was the new disciple of the Immortal Emperor, and when he was about to come to their Zhao family to live in the secret realm, he almost swallowed it.


    How many people did their ancestors save to make their family so lucky time and time again.


    Now the disciples of the Immortal Emperor still want to come and live here?


    Of course, he also thought of a possibility at this time. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Maybe Liu Shuai and the others have a lot to do with Chen Pingan!


    Otherwise, why do so many families that are stronger than their Zhao family not go, Liu Shuai and the others come to them?


    After all, there is still the Meng family in this Thousand Source City.


    Liu Shuai knew that the power of Chen Ping''an would take off, so he was very polite when facing Zhao Banqiao, the head of the Zhao family.


    And he is not arrogant, even the disciple of the Immortal Emperor, but at the moment he seems more easy-going than Ma Xu.


    "Patriarch Zhao is very polite." Liu Shuai said with a smile.


    Ma Xu and Liu Ruping frowned when they saw Liu Shuai and Zhao Banqiao being so polite.


    If it were them, they would not be polite to the small family patriarch.


    After all, they are dignitaries, and these people can only look up to them.


    After Zhao Banqiao had that idea, he also wanted to get the answer from Liu Shuai and the others.


    He tried to smile and said: "Three distinguished guests, there is a question that makes me a little confused. Why did you choose our Zhao family with so many families? After all, we also have self-knowledge. In terms of power, we can''t compare with other powers. ."


    After the two of them heard it, Ma Xu hummed inwardly.


    Quite self-aware.


    Because of Chen Ping''an''s affairs, the two were not very interested in the Zhao family.


    If Liu Shuai was not here, maybe they would take the anger they got from Chen Pingan on the Zhao family.


    Liu Shuai was still gentle and said with a smile: "It was recommended by a friend of your family. I can''t answer who it is."


    He didn''t know what role Chen Ping An played in the Zhao family. If he had to hide it, it would be bad for him to talk too much.


    When Zhao Banqiao heard this, he thought it was Chen Ping''an.


    After all, this existence is highly respected by the Immortal Venerable, and even the Immortal Emperor looks up to him!


    After the two talked for a while, Zhao Banqiao couldn''t harass Liu Shuai any more.


    At this time, the person who went to arrange the room also came back.


    "The rooms have been arranged for the three distinguished guests. I don''t know if the three of them will see the rooms next, or do they have any plans?"


    Zhao Banqiao had to entertain the three Liu Shuai well.


    And Zhao Banqiao also sent someone to look for Zhao Hao and Zhao Hui at this moment.


    Both of them are already apprentices of Immortal Venerable, and it must be good to make friends with these three people, and they also have such qualifications.


    Liu Shuai smiled and said: "Don''t bother you too much, we just need a place to live. We can arrange the food and drink during this time."


    Zhao Banqiao nodded, feeling more and more that Liu Shuai was being polite.


    And just when they finished speaking, two people walked in outside.


    After Zhao Lei and Zhao Hui appeared, they first visited Zhao Banqiao.


    Even if they became Immortal Venerable''s disciples, they did not forget the etiquette of their elders.


    Zhao Banqiao smiled and let the two approach, and immediately introduced to Liu Shuai and the three: "Three distinguished guests, these two are the juniors of our family. Zhao Lei and Zhao Hui, I have met three distinguished guests!"


    Zhao Lei and Zhao Hui were very obedient, and hurriedly bowed to the three of them and said, "I have seen three of them."


    Ma Xu and Liu Ruping also glanced at the two brothers and sisters Zhao Lei at this time, but they only glanced at them and didn''t look at them.


    This strength is pitifully weak.


    Moreover, they are people of a small family, and there is a huge gap between them and their identities, and it is not worth mentioning at all.


    So they didn''t look straight.


    Liu Shuai was different, maintaining a friendly attitude towards everyone in the Zhao family.


    Especially looking at Zhao Lei and Zhao Hui who were the same age as him.


    The two of them looked like good-natured good-natured people.


    Such a character may be very popular with a big guy like Chen Ping''an.


    Maybe when the boss was in the Zhao family, he thought they were good and gave them a chance to rise.


    No, that''s how he came.


    At first, he also felt that he was not such a powerful genius. With the help of Chen Ping''an, a big boss, and with resources, he found more and more that his talent was good.


    Liu Shuai said with a smile: "You two don''t have to be so polite, you are not much different in age from us, just call us brothers and sisters."


    Zhao Lei and Zhao Hui also noticed Ma Xu''s contempt, but they ignored it, and looking at Liu Shuai, they were very fond of Liu Shuai, so they smiled and nodded.


    Zhao Banqiao also noticed Ma Xu''s contempt, and then continued to add with a smile: "To be honest, the two juniors of my family are also lucky, fortunately to be appreciated by the Lonely Immortal Venerable and the Heavenly Ancient Immortal Venerable. Become the apprentice of the two Immortal Venerables."


    When he said this, his voice rose a little.


    As soon as these words came out, Liu Shuai and the three were startled.


    And Liu Shuai reacted the fastest.


    The wide eyes flashed with a sudden light.


    It was exactly what he thought!


    These two must have been spotted by the boss!


    Haha, the boss really likes to train juniors so much.


    Ma Xu and Liu Ruping listened to Zhao Banqiao''s words, and after being stunned for a while, they also reacted, and their faces began to be filled with suspicion.


    Only these two people can get the appreciation of the two Immortal Venerables?


    Do you think we are fools?


    Immortal Venerable will accept everything?


    "Patriarch Zhao, I haven''t heard that the two Immortal Venerables have apprentices!" Ma Xu said solemnly.


    Zhao Banqiao said with a smile: "To be honest, this is what happened last night, and not long ago, the two Immortal Venerables just left. Also, in fact, it''s not just the two of us who became the apprentices of the two Immortal Venerables, Qian The two young masters of the Meng family in Yuancheng have also become the apprentices of the two immortals."


    When he said this, Zhao Banqiao''s voice was somewhat playful.


    As soon as these words were over, Ma Xu and Liu Ruping didn''t believe it.


    Two immortals are here?


    Still accepting four apprentices here? !


    This doesn''t sound realistic!


    When Liu Shuai heard this, his thoughts were different.


    He also instantly recognized that what Zhao Banqiao said was true.


    And he also believes that all this is done behind the scenes by the big boss Chen Ping''an.


    "It seems that the two young masters of the Meng family are also favored by the boss." Liu Shuai thought with a smile.

 Chapter 319： the truth

    Liu Shuai echoed with a smile and said, "In this way, your luck here in Qianyuan City is pretty good."


    What he actually means is that with that big guy here, the luck here must have changed.


    Before he came here, he had inquired about it, and the martial arts strength of this city seemed relatively backward.


    It is self-evident that the reasons for this change now come from.


    Seeing that Liu Shuai believed, Zhao Banqiao smiled and nodded, feeling that Liu Shuai was valued by the Immortal Emperor and accepted as his apprentice, there really was a reason.


    Just this nature, not arrogant, polite and humble, really good.


    Compared to Ma Xu, he knew that Ma Xu would definitely not believe him, just by looking at his expression.


    Ma Xu and Liu Ruping were still skeptical, but after thinking about it, they felt that Zhao Banqiao would not dare to lie to them.


    And just as they were thinking, another young man walked into the door.


    It was Zhao Buzhu who came.


    Zhao Buzhu came in after making adjustments, and the whole person looked outstanding.


    As he walked in, Liu Shuai and the others all looked at him.


    Just a glance.


    Ma Xu and Liu Ruping narrowed their eyes at the same time.


    Compared to Zhao Hao and Zhao Hui, they felt that Zhao Buzhu was more outstanding.


    As soon as Zhao Buzhu came in, they felt that they saw an opponent of the same level as themselves.


    Even though Zhao Buzhu is the pinnacle of fairy infants, and they have reached the early stage of fairy spirits, they have a feeling in their hearts that this person can match them.


    In addition to the feeling of cultivation base strength, the two of them also felt that Zhao Buzhu was different from ordinary people in terms of temperament.


    There is a fierce aura of Tianjiao on his body, and at first glance, he is a character just like them.


    They looked directly at Zhao Buzhu.


    And Liu Shuai also looked at Zhao Buzhu at this time. When Zhao Buzhu came in, he also felt Zhao Buzhu''s special temperament.


    Zhao Buzhu gave him the same feeling that he looked at Ma Xu and the others.


    It was also because Ma Xu and the others had such a superior temperament that he felt that he was out of tune with Ma Xu and the others, and even wanted to get rid of them and practice alone.


    As the old saying goes, like things gather together, and people divide into groups, that''s how it is.


    After Zhao Buzhu appeared, he didn''t say hello to Zhao Banqiao at all, he just nodded casually, and then glanced at the two brothers and sisters Zhao Lei, but with just one glance, he looked at Liu Shuai and the three.


    He also began to smile, and said, "Zhao Buzhu has met three people!"


    Liu Shuai stared at Zhao Buzhu, and felt that Zhao Buzhu had the same cultivation as him.


    He felt that he had a fight with Zhao Buzhu and he might lose.


    But he found that Zhao Buzhu''s character was not good.


    No, he didn''t say hello to his patriarch when he came in, and he didn''t look at his fellow clan too much. He felt that a boss like Chen Ping''an would not like this kind of person.


    Of course, he also felt that it was hard to say whether Chen Ping''an could be liked by any character.


    But even though he didn''t like it very much, Liu Shuai smiled and nodded in response to Zhao Buzhu''s greeting.


    Ma Xu was different. At this moment, he finally smiled and said, "Brother, we have heard your name. You are very good."


    Liu Ruping also smiled and nodded, "I also think Brother Zhao is pretty good."


    Zhao Buzhu''s eyes lit up when he saw that Liu Shuai and the three had such a good attitude towards him.


    He smiled and said, "It''s not as good as the three."


    Rather humble.


    Ma Xu said: "Brother Zhao is indeed still some distance from us now, but it shouldn''t take long. After you break through to the fairyland, you may be able to amaze many people in the fairyland."


    He is telling the truth, breaking through to the fairyland at such an age, he may become famous in the future.


    If you are lucky, you may be able to be favored by a certain Immortal Venerable. Of course, if you have other skills, you will be sure.


    Liu Ruping even asked, "Brother Zhao, I wonder if you have learned from others now?"


    Liu Ruping felt that people like Zhao Buzhu would definitely not be easy in the future, and felt that they could make good friends.


    Zhao Buzhu was a little surprised by the enthusiasm of Ma Xu and Liu Ruping. He thought he had to pay a price to get it!


    He hurriedly said: "Yesterday, Immortal Venerable Huang Zhenggan wanted to accept me as a disciple, but because my brother was knocked out, I couldn''t bear it and wanted to fight that person. Therefore, Immortal Venerable felt that my temperament was not good, so he It''s time for someone else."


    When he said this, his heart was full of anger.


    Ma Xu and Liu Ruping glanced at Zhao Li and the others, and then looked at Zhao Buzhu.


    I feel like I know the truth.


    No wonder Huang Zhenggan and the others wanted to accept Zhao Lei and the others. It turned out that they were angry because of some things. They didn''t accept Zhao Buzhu as much as they were angry, and they accepted two relatively poor rubbish!


    No, even if they said that they had accepted Zhao Lei, but they left without taking Zhao Lei and the others, it explained everything!


    It''s all an angry decision!


    Maybe Huang Zhenggan''s two immortals were like that because the person Zhao Buzhu was going to attack was too weak, and Huang Zhenggan told Zhao Buzhu to stop in public, but Zhao Buzhu did not stop, so Huang Zhenggan and the others felt that their authority was provoked.


    Ma Xu and Liu Ruping thought exactly the same, and they thought of this at the same time.


    And after they thought about it, they all felt that they had deduced the truth, and they couldn''t help but feel a little complacent.


    "Then I feel unwilling for Brother Zhao." Ma Xu continued.


    Liu Ruping also said: "Brother Zhao, don''t get angry. Apart from this Immortal Venerable, there are other Immortal Venerables. As long as Brother Zhao has power, you are not afraid of finding a good Master."


    When Zhao Buzhu heard this, the whole person jumped up.


    He''s here for this.


    Try to make friends with the three of them and see if they can introduce them. With his immortal flame body, he should be able to be favored by other immortals!


    This is his capital!


    So hearing this, Zhao Buzhu decided to quickly shake out his capital.


    "Thank you for your comfort, I will continue to work hard. In fact, what you said is very reasonable, I just haven''t met Bole who understands me, but I have awakened the fairy flame body, and I believe that Bole will eventually discover mine. !"


    Zhao Buzhu had a firm look on his face, as if he was an unyielding fighter who would never admit defeat.


    This sounded.


    Zhao Banqiao and Zhao Hao looked strange.


    Zhao Banqiao didn''t know how to say that Zhao Bu was cast.


    He thought about whether to tell Zhao Buzhu about Chen Ping''an.


    Let Zhao Buzhu know where he went wrong.


    He didn''t offend Huang Zhenggan and the others, he offended a super boss!


    But he knew that some things couldn''t be said.


    What he can do now is to pray that if Zhao Buzhu is really attracted by other immortals, he will not provoke Chen Ping''an again.


    Because no one can afford this big guy!


    Even immortal emperors have to pay their respects! !


    When Ma Xu and Liu Ruping heard this, they fell into shock.


    Immortal flame body? !


    "Brother Zhao, are you talking about the Immortal Flame Body?!" Ma Xu asked with wide eyes.


    When Zhao Buzhu saw Ma Xu like this, he was overjoyed and felt that there was a drama.


    He nodded quickly, but there was a bitter look on his face: "But even so, there is still no good teacher."


    Ma Xu took a deep breath.


    good guy!


    The genius with the immortal flame body, Huang Zhenggan and the others don''t want it? !


    Silly!


    For the sake of face, it can''t be like this!


    If Zhao Buzhu really awakened the Immortal Flame Body, he felt that Zhao Buzhu could be his junior brother!

 Chapter 320： Mind power leaps forward

    Ma Xu quickly said: "Brother Zhao, I haven''t really seen the Immortal Flame Body, I wonder if it can help me gain insight?"


    He has to see the situation.


    If Zhao Buzhu really has a fairy flame body.


    Then he must tell his master to see if he should accept Zhao Buzhu as his apprentice.


    In the future, he will have a junior brother of the Immortal Flame Body, and it will make him windy when he thinks about it.


    Zhao Buzhu''s face was overjoyed, he didn''t expect to be favored by Ma Xu so easily!


    He felt more and more that his luck was beginning to come.


    He nodded hurriedly, and then went to drive his physique.


    The next moment, with Zhao Buzhu as the center, the air around him became hot.


    A heat wave slapped directly on the faces of Ma Xu and others.


    Ma Xu felt all this, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    It is indeed a fairy flame body!


    With this kind of physique, when attacking, I will be in a state of riot, the attack power can skyrocket, and the immortal energy can be used for a longer time.


    Zhao Buzhu stopped driving his physique, looked at Ma Xu and the three with a smile, and said, "Is it the Immortal Flame Body?"


    Ma Xu was extremely happy, he laughed and said: "Lonely Immortal Venerable and the others have lost their talents. If you don''t dislike it, Brother Zhao can be my junior brother!"


    Liu Ruping didn''t speak, and at this moment, she gave Ma Xu enough face and only smiled.


    Liu Shuai looked at Zhao Buzhu and always felt that something was wrong with Zhao Buzhu, so he still didn''t say anything.


    In the case of Zhao Buzhu, if he introduced him to his master, even if his master did not accept him, he might be able to enter the sect and train him with all his strength.


    But he still felt that Zhao Buzhu''s character was not very pleasing.


    He thought about it, if Chen Ping''an took a fancy to Zhao Buzhu, Zhao Buzhu would definitely have a more promising future than becoming an apprentice of Immortal Venerable.


    Zhao Buzhu listened to Ma Xu''s words, and then took a peek at Liu Shuai.


    In fact, he wanted to be Liu Shuai''s junior and apprentice to the Immortal Emperor!


    If so, it would be the best.


    However, he looked at Liu Shuai without speaking, and knew what Liu Shuai was thinking.


    Maybe for fear of being favored.


    That''s right, his current cultivation base is the same as Liu Shuai''s, and it''s not certain which of the two will break through to the Immortal Spirit Realm faster.


    And because he thought of this, he knew that if he wanted to get Liu Shuai''s recommendation, he would definitely not be able to.


    He can''t wait for his current situation, and it is already very good to be the apprentice of the second Immortal Venerable!


    "I also want to do the same, but I don''t know if I have such qualifications, and whether Hundred Yuan Immortal Venerable will like me." Zhao Buzhu gave a bitter look.


    Ma Xu said: "I am now reporting to Master."


    As he said that, he took out the sound transmission baby directly, walked to the door, and began to report.


    After a while, he came back.


    "The tutor is in retreat and cannot come for the time being."


    Ma Xu said.


    As soon as those words were over, the surroundings suddenly fell silent.


    Zhao Buzhu was dumbfounded.


    Zhao Banqiao and Zhao Lei had strange expressions on their faces.


    But Ma Xu continued to laugh at the next moment: "But the teacher has already said that from now on, you are our junior brother! The specific apprenticeship ceremony is not in a hurry. Anyway, the teacher has already announced the matter to the outside world."


    Hearing this, Zhao Buzhu widened his eyes.


    Can''t you speak clearly at once!


    Worry me in vain!


    Liu Shuai also smiled and said, "Congratulations to Brother Zhao then."


    Although he didn''t like Zhao Buzhu''s character a little, he was congratulating him at the moment.


    In fact, he thought of a possibility, would Chen Pingan also like Zhao Buzhu?


    And the three of them came here, originally arranged by Chen Ping''an, so now Zhao Buzhu has become the apprentice of Baiyuan Xianzun because of Ma Xu, is it also under Chen Ping''an''s control?


    With that in mind, he felt it was possible.


    This potentially does make a connection!


    Zhao Banqiao was also a little happy watching this scene.


    After all, he always regarded Zhao Buzhu as the junior of his family, but he still felt that he would have to talk to Zhao Buzhu later.


    Let him not trouble Chen Ping''an in the future.


    Otherwise, Zhao Buzhu would still inevitably end up in a bad situation.


    And after the matter was settled, Ma Xu didn''t need Zhao Banqiao to greet them, and let Zhao Buzhu follow them all the way.


    As for Zhao Hao and Zhao Hui, they also knew that it was not good for them to stay here, so they also left.


    Before Zhao Banqiao left, he also looked at Zhao Buzhu and said, "Buzhu, I have something I want to talk to you alone, can you move a bit?"


    After Zhao Buzhu pondered for a while, he also nodded.


    Outside the hall, Zhao Banqiao looked at Zhao Buzhu and said seriously, "Buzhu, about you and Zhao Xian, I don''t think it is necessary to hold on tight, everyone is from the same clan, and this matter will be dealt with in the future. That''s it, how?"


    Zhao Banqiao felt that he had said it well.


    However, after hearing this, Zhao Buzhu had a cold expression on his face: "I only respect you as the patriarch, so I call you the patriarch! In the future, you''d better not meddle in my business!"


    After speaking, he threw his sleeves and walked into the hall.


    Zhao Xian, must die!


    Zhao Banqiao looked at Zhao Xian''s back and frowned.


    Well, there''s nothing you can do if you don''t listen to me, after all, you''re already an apprentice of Immortal Venerable!


    Zhao Banqiao also flicked his sleeves and left.


    ......


    Qianyuan City.


    Chen Pingan had already put on the Immortal Soul Wood extorted from Liu Ruping.


    As soon as he put on this Immortal Soul Wood, he instantly felt as if his head was bald.


    And still desperately braving the cold.


    The effect of the three pieces of Immortal Soul Wood is really terrifying.


    After walking for a while, Chen Pingan also found Meng Fanyun.


    Chen Pingan took out the sound transmission baby and handed it to Meng Fanyun and the two of them, saying, "Let''s get in touch with this thing in the future, and you are also taking advantage of this time to ask your respective masters to find the Immortal Soul Wood, don''t talk to them. They say I need it, just say you need it."


    Meng Fanyun nodded with a smile on their faces.


    After that, Meng Fanyun flicked his hand and took out a piece of Immortal Soul Wood, hehe said, "Senior, we have also found a piece for you in the past two days."


    They contacted Jubaotang directly, and in the large and small chambers of commerce in this state, they all asked again, and finally found a piece.


    Looking at the Immortal Soul Wood in Meng Fanyun''s hand, Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up.


    "Haha, you two are good!"


    Chen Ping''an is not stingy in praise.


    At this time, he also felt that asking Huang Zhenggan and the others to accept Meng Fanyun was the right thing to do.


    After taking down the Immortal Soul Wood, Chen Ping''an had four pieces on hand.


    One of them, but also a few pieces.


    Putting on this piece again, Chen Pingan found that he was about to float.


    That feeling is really indescribable.


    It was like his head was stuffed into the freezer''s freezer.


    "Huh?!" At this moment, Chen Pingan suddenly found that he had changed.


    He felt a warm current flowing through his brain, which was in stark contrast to the coolness.


    His eyes widened a bit, and he quickly tried to control the silk threads in the air. After this control, he found that he could perfectly control the two silk threads!


    "I wipe, it''s not good this morning, and it has reached this level now?!"


    Chen Ping''an was all excited.


    He quickly looked at Meng Fanyun and the two, and after a few more words, he said goodbye and left.


    He has to go back to the mortal world to find a place where no one else is, and test the power of controlling the two threads to make an attack!


    This time, he had a hunch that the attack he made would definitely reach the fairy realm, or even stronger!


    It''s just that he hasn''t finished his excitement yet, and what happened next moment made him stunned.

 Chapter 321： Grilled Chicken, Braised Fish

    Another warm current flowed through his mind.


    Chen Pingan stopped and tried to control the thread again.


    At this moment, he can actually control three! !


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes widened, unable to understand why it suddenly became like this.


    He evacuated at full speed and hurriedly returned to his residence. He did not go to Liu Shuai, but returned to the mortal world, and then evacuated directly to the broken mountain not far from Qingyuan Town.


    At this moment, the sky is blue, there is no wind, and the weather is clear.


    Chen Pingan stood in the air, studying his own situation.


    He looked at the air, and there were some "silk threads" in front of him.


    Taking a deep breath, he began to use his mind to control these threads.


    He set the target on the three golden threads, and immediately began to try to move.


    This morning, it was obvious that even the movement of the second silk thread was not controlled much. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    But at this moment, he actually made the three threads move the same amount!


    The speed is alright, but there is no full control of an hour.


    But it''s enough!


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes brightened, he moved the silk thread in front of him, then looked at the empty front, and punched directly.


    The punch seemed random.


    It was the boxing technique he bought together when he went to Xianbao Pavilion to buy a sound transmission baby not long ago.


    He watched this boxing technique for a while, and he mastered it.


    As soon as this punch was punched, under the fusion of the three golden threads, in the blink of an eye, a big golden fist the size of a three-story building appeared in vain in his field of vision!


    The big golden fist contained powerful power, and after it appeared, it flew forward.


    The air in front oscillates, and the void also shows signs of shattering!


    The palm print flew away for a good distance before disappearing.


    At this moment, the surroundings were quiet again.


    Chen Pingan was silent for a while before taking a deep breath.


    "My attack definitely has the power of the fairyland!"


    Chen Pingan couldn''t believe it.


    His random punch had reached such a terrifying level.


    What if he used his own swordsmanship!


    His own improved swordsmanship is definitely stronger than this boxing technique.


    Chen Pingan swallowed.


    He can only control three silk threads!


    If you can control four!


    And even more!


    Grandma''s, invincible! !


    Moreover, he only wears four pieces of Immortal Soul Wood, and he can control one by leaps and bounds to be able to control three at once. If he wears it like this, isn''t it easy to improve?


    Chen Pingan swallowed a few mouthfuls.


    I didn''t know what to say for a while.


    He thought that invincible was far from him, and he had to complete all the tasks.


    But now Wudi is already waving at him!


    Inside Qingyuan Town.


    At this moment, the peach trees all looked towards Chen Ping''an''s side.


    "Master is getting stronger and stronger," said the kitchen knife.


    "I think the master will find us soon. Everyone, prepare for the storm." The **** said bitterly.


    "Rooster, be careful, don''t become a roast chicken, and goldfish, you are the same, be careful that the master makes a braised fish." Taoshu also said very skinnyly at this time.


    The rooster was lying under the peach tree at the moment, listening to the peach tree''s words, he took a poo directly under the peach tree.


    Goldfish is speechless.


    He actually turned into a normal fish at first, but he was afraid that when Chen Ping''an didn''t unlock his memory, he would give it a boiled fish, so he directly turned into a goldfish.


    Now listening to what the peach tree said, it was really frightened.


    Braised fish is worse than boiled fish!


    And after the rooster finished pooping, he looked at the peach tree and said, "Peach tree, be careful too. The firewood in the kitchen is gone, so it will be fun if the master chops it down for you."


    The peach tree hummed: "The kitchen knife is out, let''s see who can cut me. The master will not use the kitchen knife to cut me."


    The rooster said: "Hum, it''s hard to say, the master has a clear mind, and he is afraid of himself!"


    After listening to the peach tree, it was silent.


    There''s nothing wrong with what the rooster said...


    As for the bookstore, Duan Xinxin also looked at Chen Ping''an, squinting her eyes and pursing her lips.


    "I''ve slept with this fool for more than a month, and I''m getting used to it. I don''t sleep all night, and I suddenly feel so annoying."


    She barely felt less uncomfortable holding the quilt last night.


    It feels more comfortable to hold Chen Ping''an.


    She suspected that she would have to endure the illness for another half a month.


    And in a place far away from Qingyuan Town.


    There is a very majestic mountain here.


    At the top of the mountain, there are a few people around here.


    These people are Murong Gong, Zhang Shaofeng and others.


    They have made a division.


    The other buildings have been built similarly and are nearing completion.


    But the nearby mountain affected the feng shui over there, blocking some of the sun and wind.


    They have to figure out a way to get the mountain off.


    It''s just that this mountain is a bit high and huge, and their current strength cannot reach the level of flattening the mountain.


    "I don''t know if I can call the elder brother Long and the others who have reached the fairyland, can they level this mountain?"


    Murong Palace thought thoughtfully.


    Zhang Shaofeng thinks that it is not possible, maybe only to reach the fairyland.


    "Old Palace, forget it, they shouldn''t be able to either, we''ll just smash it down slowly." Zhang Shaofeng said.


    Murong Yunhai also said at this time: "This mountain is too big. With our strength, it may take several months to level it up. How about we go to the seniors? The seniors may just wave their hands."


    Murong Gong shook his head and said, "We can''t trouble the seniors, these things are still bothering the seniors, it seems that we are very incompetent. And if the seniors want to help us, they will already know by now, after all, the seniors are not missing anything. I should contact Brother Huang, I haven''t seen him for a few days."


    With that said, Murong Gong took out the sound transmission baby that Huang Zhenggan gave him, and soon after entering the spiritual energy, he also connected with Huang Zhenggan''s sound transmission baby.


    "Hey, Murong brother, what''s wrong? Miss me?"


    Huang Zhengqian''s laughter soon sounded inside the baby.


    Murong Gong laughed and said, "Yes, if you don''t want to come down, I just asked you to help me level the mountain."


    "Haha, why are you missing me, but wait for a while, I''ll be there later."


    It''s just that Huang Zhenggan''s words just passed, the next moment, Murong Gong and several people suddenly turned their heads at a very fast speed and looked in one direction.


    Swish!


    As soon as they looked, they saw an extremely terrifying sword light that appeared in their field of vision.


    This sword light was extremely fast. As soon as it entered their field of vision, it passed through the mountain below them, and then continued to disappear into the horizon at an unstoppable speed.


    Murong Gong and the others blinked, but before they could react, they saw the mountain beside them suddenly move!


    Just like that, a little under them, the mountain broke off and fell to the ground.


    Looking at the mountain that fell to the ground and caused a rippling wave on the ground, they swallowed.


    At this moment, Murong Gong and the others also looked towards the direction where the sword light was flying.


    Over there, it is the direction of Qingyuan Town!


    "Brother Huang, you don''t need your help anymore, senior helped us get it done..." Murong Gong swallowed and smiled bitterly.


    He just said that if the senior wants to help, the ability of the senior to control everything will definitely be counted.


    Now that he has just contacted Huang Zhenggan, Jianguang is here, this is definitely not a coincidence!


    It must be that the seniors knew they wanted to help, so they took action!


    After Huang Zhenggan heard it, he was stunned for a moment, and then decided to go down to earth. By the way, he told Murong Gong and the others about what happened after he met his senior in the immortal world.


    On the other side of Qingyuan Town, Chen Ping''an was stunned for a while before withdrawing his weapon.


    "Nima, why do I feel that my strength is not only in the fairyland!"


    Chen Pingan just used his strongest swordsmanship.


    The sword light frightened him.


    It can cover a mountain!


    At this moment, in his field of vision, he has already seen several broken mountains.


    Chen Ping''an felt that he should not only have the strength of fairy spirits, but how much it is, he has to go to the fairy world to find someone to try.


    Anyway, he doesn''t dare to swing his sword here anymore, maybe that sword light will kill a lot of people!


    Chen Pingan took a deep breath and began to move back to Qingyuan Town.


    Soon, he returned to the front of the yard.


    It''s just that as soon as he opened the door, the next moment, he turned into a statue.


    He was shocked by the scene in front of him!


    =????(\''¥î\''Three\''¥î\''=????)

 Chapter 322： Master, dont come here

    Chen Pingan was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    I saw in the middle of the yard, the small Su Ling was holding a piece of watermelon, floating in the air, flying back and forth!


    It''s like sitting on a swing, eating watermelon while swinging, very happy!


    Chen Ping''an was dumbfounded, he walked up quickly, looked at Su Ling and said, "Little Ling''er, what''s the matter with you!"


    Su Ling also stopped at this moment, and finally landed in front of Chen Pingan.


    Chen Pingan knew that Su Ling was the daughter of Immortal Emperor Batian, and it might not be easy to suspect Su Ling.


    However, he was only at the stage of doubt, not in a hurry to verify, and he had been with Su Ling for so long, and he had never seen Su Ling show his speciality.


    The only time Su Ling said that he was in the Qi refining period.


    Therefore, seeing Su Ling like this, he felt incredible for a while.


    Because of this level of floating in the air, it is fine to eat watermelon, and the control is so good, at least to reach the Nascent Soul Realm.


    Su Ling looked at Chen Ping''an with wide eyes, and said, "Brother, I have some memories in my head, and I found that I suddenly became Nascent Soul Realm."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an swallowed.


    good guy!


    It is indeed the daughter of the Immortal Emperor!


    So, it''s all memory that limits cultivation?


    Chen Pingan calmed down a little and began to study Su Ling.


    "How much memory do you remember?" Chen Pingan grabbed Su Ling''s small shoulder and asked seriously.


    Su Ling tilted his head, gestured a small distance with his fingers, and said, "So many million points."


    "But I remember who my father is, the Immortal Emperor!"


    Chen Ping''an was silent for a while when he heard this.


    It seems to have a little memory.


    He even knew that his father was the Immortal Emperor.


    Chen Pingan thought for a while, maybe Su Ling is really not that simple, maybe with the awakening of memory in the future, she will become stronger and stronger.


    It seems that he will pay more attention to Xiaolinger in the future.


    And Su Ling didn''t say his purpose, and looked at the peach trees at this moment, and said, "Brother, there is something I have to tell you."


    Chen Pingan raised his brows and said, "What''s the matter?"


    Su Ling pointed at the peach tree with one hand. The fingers were small and tender, and they were also stained with some red watermelon juice.


    "Sister Peach Tree, they are not simple."


    After these words, Chen Pingan was stunned.


    Immediately, he began to touch Su Ling''s forehead.


    Su Ling has said this before!


    Said Peachtree sister!


    But that time Su Ling was ill.


    It''s just that he found that Su Ling''s forehead was not burning, it was very normal.


    Su Ling said seriously: "Actually, there really is a peach tree sister, and that rooster and goldfish are not simple, but they have difficulties and can''t show it."


    Chen Ping''an was a little confused.


    What does this mean?


    You mean, they''re not simple, but they have to look simple?


    Taoshu continued to secretly instruct Su Ling what to say.


    After discussing it, they decided to give Chen Ping''an a vaccination first, whether he believed it or not, in this case, they would know that they were not easy and they would have reasons.


    Shouldn''t be treated that way.


    And they did so with the advice of their mistresses.


    If Su Ling said this before, Chen Ping''an would definitely not believe it and think it was absurd.


    But now that Su Ling is the daughter of the Immortal Emperor, and she has become so special, he has to take it seriously.


    Chen Pingan said: "Why are they so special? Xiaolinger, tell me seriously, apart from peach trees, roosters and goldfish, are there any others?"


    After Su Ling heard this, her eyes rolled around. She has already said the matter, and she can''t talk about the rest.


    Talking too much is not good.


    So there was a flash of pain on her face, pretending that she didn''t have the strength to grab the remaining half of the watermelon, let the good half of the watermelon fall to the ground, and then let herself start to fall backwards.


    Seeing Su Ling like this, Chen Ping''an was startled and quickly saved her.


    "Little Ling''er, what''s wrong with you?!"


    Chen Ping''an looked anxious, he didn''t expect this to happen.


    Su Ling said weakly: "Brother, can you stop asking me about this in the future? I feel dizzy and uncomfortable when I say this."


    As she spoke, she also used her cultivation to force her face to turn pale and let sweat flow out.


    Chen Ping''an opened his eyes wide, and hurriedly carried Su Ling back to the room and put her down.


    After a stick of incense, Su Ling fell asleep.


    Chen Pingan walked out of the yard.


    He frowned and looked around.


    His eyes glanced in many places.


    The key target is the peach tree, the rooster under the peach tree, and the fish pond there.


    And he found that when he was looking at the cock, the **** was looking at him!


    Chen Ping''an narrowed his eyes and walked towards the rooster.


    He wanted to see what was so special about this cock.


    When the rooster saw Chen Ping''an walking towards him, a sense of unease exploded in him instantly, and his heart almost exploded with fright.


    I wipe!


    Master, don''t come here!


    The rooster wanted to go, but he couldn''t show his strength, and he couldn''t dodge if he wanted to. Chen Ping''an, a young man who didn''t talk about martial arts, stopped him with a single stride, holding him upside down in his hand.


    Chen Pingan looked at the rooster coldly, and walked to the kitchen with the rooster.


    peach:"....."


    goldfish:"....."


    kitchen knife:"....."


    .....


    They think the **** is about to cry!


    Actually, the **** does want to cry now.


    In my heart, I desperately cursed the peach tree.


    What the **** is this idea!


    Didn''t he say that he was just giving the master a vaccination, which made him a little suspicious, but without concrete evidence, he could only have an observation mentality and pay more attention to them in the future!


    But what''s going on here!


    Why do I feel like I''m going to be a roast chicken ahead of time!


    Owner!


    I am your favorite mount!


    don''t eat me! !


    Chen Pingan went to the kitchen and looked at the kitchen knife.


    He didn''t find the wooden sword hiding in the corner of the kitchen, and at this moment he picked up the kitchen knife and placed it in front of the rooster''s neck.


    Rooster:"......"


    kitchen knife:"......"


    Chen Ping''an just put on this action to see if the rooster felt this feeling before death would change.


    If it is really special, there must be something.


    Or talk or something!


    After a while, however, the rooster remained silent and motionless, like a corpse.


    Rooster: "Chopper, don''t shake!! I''m scared!!"


    Kitchen knife: "Don''t worry, if the master''s hand is not shaking, I won''t shake... But be careful, I feel that the master is just starting, ahem, your condolences..."


    Rooster: o(¨i©n¨i)o


    At the same time, it also greeted the peach tree that it had always regarded as dear again.


    What a **** idea!


    Also said that this can give the owner a shot!


    How can only it suffer now!


    Isn''t this the act of looking for abuse in advance!


    I am crying!


    Chen Pingan waited for a while, and frowned when he saw that the rooster did nothing special, let alone speak.


    Generally speaking, if this **** is the same as what Su Ling said, it shouldn''t be like this at this time!


    In this case, you usually ask for forgiveness directly.


    Chen Pingan put down the kitchen knife and carried the rooster out of the yard again.


    Then he threw the rooster directly on the ground.


    His eyes swept around.


    Every thing Chen Ping''an saw, panicked in his heart.


    Peach trees are no exception...


    It regrets giving Chen Ping''an a vaccination now!


    It''s the stupidest act ever!


    What''s the difference between this and early exposure!


    In fact, it can''t help it. I always feel that Chen Ping''an will find out during this period of time, and he still thinks that he can tell Chen Ping''an that he can avoid some suffering.


    And their mistress thinks it''s okay too!


    Are they pitted by the mistress? !


    However, Chen Ping''an only looked at them this time, but finally turned his eyes on the black dragons that he had called back in advance.


    Chen Ping''an thought that maybe Heilong and Jinling Immortals also knew about it!


    When the kitchen knives saw Chen Ping''an''s eyes fell on the black dragons, they were stunned for a moment, and then they were all excited!


    How could they forget the black dragons!


    Can''t you just let them take the pot?


    Kitchen knife: "Little rubbish! When the master asks you a question, just answer one sentence, and I won''t tell you if I know it! Understandable?!"


    In this case, Chen Ping''an knew that the black dragons knew the answer, but they didn''t tell him. At that time, their masters would torture the three of them with the golden ling immortal artifact!


    heard.


    Jin Ling Immortal Tool: "..."


    Black Dragon: "..."


    Fire Phoenix: "..."

 Chapter 323： Hidden deeply, you

    Chen Pingan called the black dragons together.


    At this moment, the Jin Ling Immortal Artifact was suspended in the air.


    The black dragon stood on the ground.


    Huofeng continued to stand above the black dragon''s head, as if the black dragon''s head was already its home.


    Chen Ping''an looked at him three, his eyes were extremely hot, staring at the black dragon and they all began to feel guilty.


    Black dragon they want to cry now.


    I think the big guys like kitchen knives are too much.


    There is something like this!


    It was clearly their own fault, and they even let three of them take the blame.


    This is simply to let them carry the pot-bearer to the end!


    Chen Pingan stared at them and asked, "Do you know the situation of the roosters?"


    The three little black dragons were asked like this at the moment, and they could not obey the words of the kitchen knives. They could only nod their heads.


    Chen Pingan looked at the black dragons and nodded, his eyes lit up.


    good guy!


    really know!


    Ok, Ok!


    Chen Pingan coughed.


    He has always tried his best to pretend to be a big boss in front of the black dragons, but he is really too close to the black dragons, and various things will always happen, making him unable to pretend.


    But even so, it seems that the black dragons did not doubt him.


    If it were an ordinary person, he would doubt whether he was a strong man.


    Because of this, Chen Ping''an felt that maybe his visual bug was too strong, so even if he appeared to be weak, they all thought that he had other purposes.


    "Then tell me what kind of existence they are in your eyes, and whether they are very special. Don''t ask me why I ask this. I don''t have a purpose. You just need to answer me."


    Chen Ping''an said this directly.


    Feeling a little cheated.


    In this way, he tried his best to maintain his image of an expert, while he set out the answers he wanted to know from the black dragons.


    Heilong and the others know the situation of Chen Ping''an best. At this moment, they are very strange when they see that this master wants to fool them.


    but.


    Heilong, they really don''t know how to pick up Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the black dragons and they didn''t speak. He felt that he had to be more purposeful. He pointed at the black dog on the ground decisively and said, "Heilong, tell me first, how do you think the roosters are different? Don''t ask, it''s because I have plans. If not, hum!"


    Black Dragon: "..."


    It hesitated, and finally said: "Master, that... I do know, but I don''t want to say, what should I do..."


    He knew that if he said this, he would definitely take the blame, but if he didn''t say that, they would chop him up!


    There is no way, the weak have no choice.


    It seems that he will have to find a small subordinate in the future, so that he can still throw the blame.


    It never imagined that it would one day surpass the kitchen knives, or reach the height of the kitchen knives, so there is no need to carry the pot.


    Because it knows that maybe in this life, it will not be able to reach the height of these big guys!


    Chen Pingan thought he could force it out, but at this moment he was speechless when he heard Heilong''s words.


    You are talking, you know, but you don''t want to talk, why do you ask me?


    Chen Ping''s face darkened.


    He said solemnly, "Aren''t you afraid of my punishment?"


    With that said, Chen Pingan pretended to be angry.


    However, Heilong had no choice but to say bitterly: "Master, I suddenly found that my speaking ability began to have problems, ah, I can''t speak anymore..."


    Speaking of the back, Heilong pretended to open his mouth hard, but he couldn''t speak.


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    Chen Pingan was silent for a while.


    In the end, there was no way to go down. At this time, he could only look at Huofeng, but before he could speak, Huofeng tried his best to open his mouth, but there was no sound.


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    In this way, Chen Ping''an could only look at the Jinling Immortal Artifact.


    The golden quill was floating there.


    Chen Ping''an could feel that the Jinling Immortal Artifact was looking at him, and it was the feeling of staring at him with big eyes.


    Well, the routine can''t come out...


    However, Chen Pingan knew a key point.


    What''s the matter, these guys!


    And he is hiding it!


    "Could it be... is the system doing it?"


    Chen Pingan narrowed his eyes and pondered.


    Because he thought of one thing in common.


    The peach tree, the goldfish, the rooster, and many things in the house all come from the system!


    These things are not simple, it must have something to do with the system!


    He hadn''t discovered it before because these things were hidden!


    Then why hide?


    The system will not give it!


    Just to see that he didn''t complete the task, so he forced these things to hide!


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes widened and he patted his thigh.


    At this time, they thought of the scene where Murong Yunhai and the others saw his kitchen knife at the beginning.


    At the time, they seemed to be in shock.


    Then again, the threshold is not simple!


    Maybe the person who trips over it will receive a critical hit on the knee, and it is also possible that he can''t afford to kneel for a long time!


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes suddenly narrowed again, the more he narrowed, the more like a gap.


    He felt that he had come into contact with the truth.


    This yard is not easy!


    Maybe a lot of things are fairy level!


    They are the same as the Jinling Immortals!


    As for the Jinling Immortal Artifacts, they may have secretly acquainted with the things in this yard, and they also know that he has a system!


    So help hide it!


    This also explains why the Jinling Immortal Artifacts are still like this when he does so many things that seem weak!


    "No!! I fell into a cognitive error! The black dragon, the fire phoenix, and the golden quill all suddenly appeared! This...is this also arranged by the system?! My dear, this The system is hiding me too deeply!!"


    "I have these things, and I have long been invincible?!"


    With this in mind, he looked around again.


    Eyes looked at every place.


    If this yard is full of fairy artifacts, maybe someone from the realm of the gods will come, and he will be able to fight!


    He never thought that everything here was above the **** level, because he didn''t dare to think about it.


    And the golden feathers are immortal-level, so these things should be almost the same.


    "In this way, the system seems to be quite good. At the beginning, it was strictly stipulated that if I didn''t complete the task, I would not be trained. Later, I secretly gave me strength, and arranged such a bodyguard to protect me, ahem."


    The more Chen Pingan thought about it, the more crooked he thought, but he continued to think down.


    "This system is also a decent person and loves face. Well, I will pretend that I don''t know how you treat me, but hehe, I who know the answer must make good use of all this!"


    Chen Ping''an took a deep breath, looked at the black dragons, and said, "Let you go and crawl for me!"


    After that, Chen Pingan returned to the house by himself.


    That''s right.


    He started to rummage through that dress!


    What''s so special, he now finally knows why he has a visual bug!


    He found that every time someone called him senior, it was because he was wearing that fairy clothes.


    Or when someone else came to his yard and saw a room full of fairy artifacts!


    Think about it, if it''s not a boss, who will fill the house with fairy gadgets? !


    Chen Ping''an thought about it, and he doesn''t need to fool people in the future. As long as it doesn''t involve the task of pretending to be a junior, he will wear that clothes everywhere!


    Although my strength is not very strong, but I am full of equipment!


    Even if these things are not offensive, I hold them, or carry them behind my back.


    Just ask if you are afraid!

 Chapter 324： hello rat tail juice

    Chen Pingan returned to his room, fiddled around a bit, and picked up his favorite clothes.


    He shook his clothes and smiled.


    clothing:"......"


    Peach tree, what the **** did you come up with!


    I also began to feel that the master looked at me in a wrong way.


    In an alley in Qingyuan Town.


    At this moment, Duan Xinxin was reclining on the Taishi chair, shaking her head and pursing her lips.


    Neither can she.


    In fact, when Taoshu thought of the idea, she sent her a voice transmission and asked her to do the math, if she could tell Chen Ping''an, what would happen if she told Chen Ping''an.


    That''s right, she lied to the peach tree.


    She figured it out, and when her husband found out, she would start pressuring the roosters to find out the truth. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    And Chen Ping''an will also know some truth.


    However, due to the asymmetry of information, what I know is only part of the truth, and I also added things of my own subjective imagination...


    Combined with the fact that many things are beyond her control now, she has no choice but to let Peach Tree do that.


    Because she had calculated that soon, Chen Ping''an would really know about the special features of peach trees, so she felt that it would be worth letting Chen Ping''an know in advance.


    And when she went down to earth through promises, she felt that all this might be under her husband''s control.


    Maybe her husband had figured this out before.


    So, she let her husband know that rooster choppers are special.


    After all, the roosters were hidden at the beginning, because Chen Ping''an knew that these things were special, uncontrolled, wandering around, disturbing the cause and effect,


    It was only known by those in the Chaos World.


    Now that the cause and effect are so messed up, it''s useless to hide it. As long as she controls it well and doesn''t let her husband go too far, everything will be easy.


    Inside the yard.


    Chen Pingan had already put on his clothes.


    He felt that he had suddenly become the most beautiful cub on this road.


    Just after Chen Pingan laughed for a while, suddenly, the sound of the system rang.


    [It seems that the host already knows what I have arranged for you. Yes, I have a showdown, I have arranged a lot of things for you, including the black dragons, they are also arranged by me, but you have to remember that the original intention of I arranged these things is to protect your safety, let you complete all the tasks alive, invincible in one fell swoop ¡¿


    [Your own strength is your strength, I hope the host will keep this sentence in mind. These foreign objects may not always accompany you, if it is me, restrain yourself, try not to use foreign objects, and exercise yourself well]


    The system''s voice kept ringing in Chen Ping''an''s ears.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t expect the system to confess.


    However, listening to the system''s words, Chen Ping''an still felt that it made some sense.


    In particular, his own strength is really powerful.


    Therefore, he will still complete the task well, strive to make himself stronger, and obtain more Immortal Soul Wood to improve his mind power.


    However, he still has to do it when he thinks it''s time to do it!


    With these things, it can be easier to fool people. At that time, it is not easy to complete the task?


    Of course, he can''t do this task now.


    His mission was to ask him to play Zhao Xian and use Zhao Xian''s identity to fulfill Zhao Xian''s last wish.


    If everyone thinks that he is not as strong as Zhao Xian, I am afraid that this task will be unsuccessful, and he will not be able to complete it in his lifetime.


    But he can use these things in the first few tasks.


    And the next mission, although it didn''t come out, the probability that he can use these things is 55%.


    It''s just that Chen Ping''an just thought of this when the system''s voice sounded again.


    [There is one more thing to remind the host, if the host wants to use these things to go out, there is great danger, because these things are only top-level fairy weapons. If you meet people from the gods, they have a greedy heart, The host can wait to die]


    Duan Xinxin used her own trick and told the system to say so.


    Chen Pingan was startled.


    Top fairy? !


    Chen Pingan only cares about this point,


    As for the people of the God Realm, he felt that in this Immortal Realm, it should not be so easy to meet, maybe even thousands of years.


    [I am guessing that the host is thinking that there are very few people from the realm of the gods in the fairyland. Then you are too naive. Every time a period of time, there may be people from the realm of the gods. And the system has searched that there are gods in the fairyland. The man is hiding! If an ordinary person from the God Realm would not dare to touch you, if it is very strong, you should do it.]


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an was silent.


    He was threatened by the system.


    I also thought of Immortal Emperor Batian.


    Immortal Emperor Batian was taken to the God Realm by people from the God Realm.


    In this way, there really are people from the realm of the gods in the fairyland!


    Chen Ping''an also thought of the handsome man who came with Immortal Emperor Batian not long ago.


    At that time, the man was still chatting happily with his fianc¨¦e!


    Chen Ping''an said solemnly, "System, are the people who came with Su Yi last time from the God Realm?"


    [Yes, it''s just that this person is not strong in the God Realm. Seeing your posture here, I think you are also from the God Realm, so there is no malicious intent, but if you go out to make waves and meet a stronger God People from the world, maybe secretly follow you, find this place, and then kill you]


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan was speechless.


    That being said, it would be quite dangerous for him to waver!


    [So, host, you mouse tail juice! ¡¿


    Duan Xinxin really didn''t want to talk anymore.


    His husband is too smart.


    She felt that if it continued like this, she would not be able to get around!


    It''s a pity that a long time has passed now, and she can''t go back against the current, otherwise she will continue to hide it!


    Because it''s so hard!


    When Chen Ping''an heard this, he pondered for a long time.


    What the system says is true.


    "Okay, I try not to wave, but well, when there are few people, I can still show off."


    When he goes out, he is wretched, and when he stays in the house, when there are not many people, he must be mad!


    For example, if he encounters someone like Meng Fanyun who needs to be fooled, he can take them to a place where no one else is, and show them off to show them how powerful he is!


    Chen Ping''an smiled, a hint of wretchedness in his smile.


    In fact, he felt that he was not a fool, and now his reputation has spread among Huang Zhenggan and the others.


    They all thought he was a man of the gods.


    He wanted to avoid being malicious by the people of the God Realm, so he quickly improved his strength.


    The sound of the system sounded again.


    [By the way, remind the host again that these top-level fairy weapons can''t exert their abilities now, they will only protect your safety secretly, including the black dragons, too]


    Chen Pingan nodded.


    The meaning of the system is more obvious, it is to let him pay attention to the improvement of his own strength.


    After figuring out all this, Chen Pingan still hadn''t calmed down for a long time.


    "Hey, maybe I don''t have a spiritual root, it''s just that the system didn''t let me see the specialness of this yard and didn''t let me make waves, so I came up with it."


    Chen Pingan felt like he had missed hundreds of millions.


    However, he still felt that he had a feeling of seeing the sky behind the clouds.


    He had always felt that something was wrong before, but now he finally knew the answer!


    Well, life will be more interesting in the future.


    Chen Pingan couldn''t help humming a song.


    Just humming, he stopped suddenly.


    Then he thought of someone!


    Nothing in this yard is easy!


    Even Xiaolinger is the daughter of the Immortal Emperor!


    What about his fiancee Duan Xinxin! !


    Chen Ping''an narrowed his eyes and touched his chin.


    As for the bookstore, Duan Xinxin, who knew Chen Pingan''s current situation, was suddenly stunned.


    (???¡¤????)


    When did this guy become so smart.

 Chapter 325： My fiancee is weird

    When Chen Pingan thought of this, he pondered.


    Don''t say, he really thinks Duan Xinxin is a little strange.


    The first point is the memory in his mind.


    Duan Xinxin looks the same as his wife on Earth.


    He thought it was a coincidence at first, but now that he thinks about it, maybe Duan Xinxin is not easy.


    Secondly, Duan Xinxin said that the yard was theirs, and the system was rented from Duan Xinxin''s house.


    This yard is so magical, will Duan Xinxin''s identity be also magical?


    Also, not long ago, Duan Xinxin was chatting and laughing with that handsome man.


    If he didn''t know the situation of Immortal Emperor Batian and the man, he wouldn''t doubt it, but the system just said that the handsome man is from the realm of the gods!


    Duan Xinxin was able to talk to everyone in the God Realm like this.


    All kinds of doubts made Chen Pingan feel that Duan Xinxin might not be easy.


    "I must observe my fianc¨¦e carefully!"


    Chen Pingan narrowed his eyes and thought.


    After thinking about it, he didn''t think too much and started to make lunch.


    It''s noon too.


    After leaving the room, Chen Pingan looked towards Su Ling''s room.


    Su Ling just told the secrets of the peach trees and it suddenly became like that.


    Did the system turn Su Ling into this?


    The purpose is to keep him from knowing the truth?


    Chen Ping''an frowned and tried to say, "System, did you turn Xiaolinger into that? If so, quickly fix Xiaolinger, anyway, I already know your secret."


    Not long after his voice passed, Su Ling walked out of the room.


    It looked like nothing happened.


    Seeing Su Ling''s recovery, Chen Ping''an''s face was strange.


    System, you don''t even spare children, it''s really poisonous.


    Chen Pingan did not let Su Ling cook either. In order to reward Su Ling for letting him know the truth, he decided to give Su Ling a good rest today.


    He walked into the kitchen, looked at the things in the kitchen, hummed a song and prepared to cook.


    Just looking at the kitchen knife, he couldn''t help being silent again.


    "Don''t tell me that Murong Palace and the others were just like these pots, kitchen knives, and rice bowls in the beginning?"


    As soon as those words were over, the kitchen knives fell silent.


    Chen Pingan narrowed his eyes. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Murong Palace and the others ate like devils at first, and it had something to do with kitchen knives and other cooking tools.


    Perhaps the food made with them, if eaten by practitioners with spiritual roots, can help people break through!


    This also explains why Murong Palace and the others said that eating was an opportunity!


    "Nima''s, I even said at the time that they had a problem with their brains..."


    Thinking of this, Chen Pingan felt embarrassed.


    Fortunately, he didn''t mention Murong Palace and the others in public.


    And no one should know what he was thinking.


    "It''s okay, my own thoughts, no one will know."


    Chen Ping''an smiled and continued to be skinless and faceless.


    Don''t be embarrassed if no one knows.


    At the same time, he remembered the role of these cooking tools in his home.


    If this can help people improve their strength, then the tea he brews, and the tune he plays, should also have a magical effect!


    "Hey, you can try it out when you have time."


    Chen Ping''an thought that if this was all he could do, he would have different choices when he pretended to be forceful in the future.


    And this can also help people improve their strength, and when they see some people who feel good in the future, it can also help them improve their strength.


    For example, Meng Fanyun, who was fooled a bit miserably by him.


    He felt he could do them some good.


    Chen Ping''an cooks happily.


    time lapse.


    On this day, Chen Ping''an did not return to the Immortal Realm.


    He was with Su Ling all day.


    No way, he felt that it was Su Ling who helped him know the truth, and he had to reward Su Ling well.


    Therefore, he is simply doting on Su Ling to the extreme.


    Su Ling wanted to eat watermelon, so he helped Su Ling open the watermelon.


    Su Ling wanted to eat other fruits, so he helped her wash it.


    ......


    At night, Chen Pingan also went to bed early.


    He was still lying on the bed alone.


    He didn''t wear too much Immortal Soul Wood.


    After half a day of observation, Chen Ping''an found that his mind power was not as fast as he had just brought these Immortal Soul Woods.


    Mind power continued to gradually increase, but the speed was also four or five times faster than when wearing a piece.


    Maybe before the secret realm opens, he will be able to control the fourth thread.


    Also because of today''s change in mind power, Chen Ping''an discovered a pattern. Maybe suddenly adding Immortal Soul Wood can kill his brain by surprise, and his mind power may also suddenly increase sharply.


    When the brain reacted, it began to adapt to the Immortal Soul Wood, so the power of mind gradually increased.


    In fact, he was like this, all because Immortal Soul Wood helped him unlock a small section of the seal.


    Chen Ping''an was lying down, looking at the residual light shining in from the moon outside. After a long time, he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    After closing his eyes, two hours later, Chen Pingan suddenly opened his eyes again.


    The whole person sat up in shock.


    The silent night was frightened.


    Whoosh!


    Chen Pingan was panting heavily.


    A nightmare expression on his face.


    After a while, he recovered.


    Looking at the lonely surroundings, Chen Pingan frowned, recalling the dream just now.


    He had a very strange dream just now!


    The type of this dream is very magical, and it is divided into two parts.


    In the first paragraph, he dreams of a giant human being.


    This man was as tall as several peaks, sitting on a throne that reached the sky.


    He kept his eyes closed.


    But he can control everything in the world.


    He is omnipotent, omniscient, omnipotent, but he has one problem, that is, he is too invincible!


    Invincible to not have any feelings.


    At a glance, you can see through all the falsehoods in the world and see through all the cause and effect.


    And God is very fair. It gave him such a strong strength, but it also gave him an important disadvantage.


    He couldn''t suppress his ability, he couldn''t suppress his strength, and because of this, he realized what is called invincible loneliness.


    Because a person who sees everything at a glance, there will be no surprises or even feelings.


    Because of his strength, he felt like a puppet.


    He tried to find a way to change, wanted to suppress himself, and finally found the only way.


    As for what to do, Chen Pingan never dreamed of it.


    Because here, this dream stopped.


    And his next dream came directly.


    A picture of death at that time.


    The first one was killed by a meteor as big as covering the sky.


    The second picture is of being killed by beheading with a beheading knife.


    The third is drowning in water.


    There are eight different death scenes in total.


    Moreover, all he sees is the first perspective!


    It was like he was the one who was killed, so he was finally woken up.


    Chen Pingan frowned.


    "This dream is a bit strange. Those pictures of death are nothing. I have dreamed of being bitten by a dog and being killed by a pig before. Although such a dream is a bit strange, it is still not as strange as the giant''s dream."


    Chen Pingan felt that the giant''s dream must have something to do with him.


    "By the way, not long ago I fooled Zhao Lei and the others and said that when I was dreaming, I was given advice from an expert, so I became stronger. I also read Mr. Xi Liu''s novels before, and there was a passage like this, that the protagonist could arrive in his dream. With some great powers, the ability to comprehend becomes stronger."


    "And when I look at the martial arts, I can master them, isn''t it the same?"


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping''an''s eyes widened, thinking that there is an 80% chance that this is the case.


    He never thought that the giant in this dream was himself.


    Because the appearance of the giant is different from him, and the man is a giant, he is a normal person, or a modern person who has crossed over from the earth, there is a big gap between the two.

 Chapter 326： Are **** a fairy?

    There are three realms in the realm of the gods, the realm of the gods, the realm of the devil, and the realm of the Buddha.


    At the center of God''s Domain at this moment.


    On a mountain, two people are sitting cross-legged on the top of the mountain.


    The surrounding mountains are extremely noisy.


    Among the two, one is middle-aged and the other is old.


    The middle-aged propaganda, wearing a white robe.


    His facial features are impeccable, but it is a pity that there is a black mole the size of a finger on the left side of his face.


    There is also a red hair in the middle of the black mole, which wafts in the wind.


    This black mole affects his appearance, but even if he has a strong cultivation base, he has never considered removing this mole.


    Because his master helped him count, this mole is his lucky mole.


    With this mole, his luck will always be at a peak in his life.


    And over the years, what happened has also verified the role of this mole.


    He is smooth sailing, and every once in a while, he will get some opportunities in some things.


    The old man sitting next to him was his master.


    "Tutor, you didn''t make a breakthrough this time, which surprised me a bit. Did you encounter a bottleneck?"


    The old man was sitting opposite the middle-aged man, and now he picked up the teacup on the stone table and took a sip of tea.


    The middle-aged smiled bitterly, and the red hair between the moles fluttered.


    "Master, I have indeed encountered a bottleneck."


    This time, he has been in seclusion for so long, but he can''t break through. If he takes a step forward, his status in the realm of the gods will take another big step forward.


    He is now in the realm of the gods, and he is already in the limelight, although he is no match for the old seniors like his master, who can become the top powerhouse in the field.


    But it is also the leader of the group of people under the top masters.


    However, he is also confident that in tens of thousands of years, he will be able to reach the same height as his master.


    "If that''s the case, then you''d better go out and travel, maybe along with the travel, your chance will come." The old man shook his head and smiled.


    He also envied his apprentice''s luck, and couldn''t help but look at the black mole on his apprentice''s face again.


    Although this mole is a bit damaging to his appearance, well, he thinks ten moles on his face are acceptable.


    The middle-aged man thought for a while and said, "Then where did the disciple go to travel this time? I plan to bring my disciple with him and let him see what''s going on outside."


    Hearing the middle-aged man say the word apprentice, the old man thought of a person


    It was a seventeen-year-old girl.


    This little girl is very ghostly, but he has calculated it. His disciple and grandson are the prosperous people of his own apprentice. It would be better to bring them together.


    "As for where to go, let your apprentice decide." The old man said with a smile.


    Prosperous people, the choice of the place is definitely not wrong.


    The middle-aged thought for a moment, then nodded and said goodbye.


    And in the realm of the gods.


    in the Buddha domain.


    At this time, at the edge of the Buddhist domain, there is a Buddhist temple here.


    A bald middle-aged man sat cross-legged in the middle of the Buddhist temple, and suddenly stopped beating the wooden fish.


    His open palm was raised in front of his chest and his hand did not move, his closed eyes suddenly opened.


    It was a pair of eyes that seemed to be emotionless, but they were very beautiful, and they were still shining with golden light.


    If you look closely, you will definitely find a golden Buddha statue made of bones in those two eyes.


    The middle-aged ears are very long, and the eyes are narrowed at this moment.


    "Finally, my chance is here!"


    When thinking of this, a coldness flashed across the emotionless face of the bald middle-aged man.


    With a wave of his hand, a bucket appeared in front of him, a strange stone was thrown into the water by him, and then he began to input divine power into the water.


    The rest is waiting for the result.


    As long as he succeeds, he will be able to find the other party''s whereabouts.


    But the time is slightly longer, maybe a few days.


    Inside Qingyuan Town.


    The sun is fine today.


    Birds chirped with joy.


    The floral fragrance is refreshing.


    Chen Pingan had that nightmare, and after falling asleep again, he slept very sweetly.


    Seeing this scene in the eyes of Duan Xinxin, who had not closed her eyes all night, she felt that her husband was a heartless guy.


    She still hadn''t slept well all night, and now she was very angry to see Chen Ping''an slept so well.


    Don''t miss her!


    In fact, Chen Ping''an still missed Duan Xinxin, and when he woke up, he glanced at the position next to him.


    However, he also adapts quickly. Although he still feels a little lonely, when he thinks that his yard is full of top-level fairy artifacts, and that Duan Xinxin will come back in half a month and hold a wedding, he may even have a bridal chamber. I couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    After leaving the room, Chen Pingan went straight to make breakfast.


    After making breakfast, Su Ling got up, and she was a little embarrassed to see Chen Ping''an so diligent.


    But after a while, she was heartless because she saw the fruit outside.


    After breakfast, Chen Pingan began to study the things in his yard.


    He was still curious.


    And it is rare for the system to cooperate so well. Of course, he has to take this opportunity to get along with the top immortals in the yard.


    As for the immortal world, he doesn''t need to take care of it first, anyway, the task is not in a hurry, just go to the secret realm in half a month.


    "System, since the things in this yard are top-level fairy artifacts, then they can also talk like black dragons."


    Chen Pingan frowned, expecting the system to answer quickly.


    ¡¾Can¡¿


    The system is still very polite.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "Then let them not avoid me in the future, just say it directly."


    Chen Pingan also wanted to hear what these immortals were saying in general.


    As long as he can communicate with these immortals, he feels that with his communication skills, he can quickly get acquainted with these top immortals.


    In this case, he will be able to give these things to him in the future to pretend to be coercive and to be safe in his life.


    [They said they didn''t want to talk to the host, especially the rooster]


    Duan Xinxin can''t let Chen Ping''an hear the roosters chatting. If the roosters accidentally reveal that they are treasures above the artifact, she will have to do a lot of things to hide them.


    Thinking about it, Chen Ping''an, who just knew that these things are top-level immortals, thought about going to the immortal world to wave at will. If he knew that these were treasures above the artifacts, wouldn''t he go directly to the gods?


    There''s still a year left, and she doesn''t want her husband''s last-minute plan to fail.


    Chen Ping''an listened to the system''s words, and then looked at the rooster lying at the foot of the peach tree.


    As soon as the rooster sensed Chen Ping''an''s gaze, he slapped him smartly.


    Master who doesn''t talk about martial arts, what do you want to do!


    The rooster moved secretly and hid behind the peach tree.


    It was kind of funny.


    Chen Pingan smiled bitterly.


    He had no choice but to try that way yesterday.


    "Cough, chick, don''t be afraid, your master, I am gentle."


    Chen Pingan felt that he had to pretend to ease the relationship between himself and the rooster.


    Maybe his behavior yesterday really scared these things, but he is also confident that after getting along for a while, these things feel that they can communicate with him.


    The rooster felt even more uncomfortable when he heard Chen Ping''an''s tone and name, and then looked at Chen Ping''an''s wretched smile.


    Master, I have shadowed you all my life!


    The rooster wanted to go, but couldn''t, so he could only shrink his head and looked helplessly at Chen Ping''an, who was squatting in front of him.


    Chen Ping''an smiled kindly: "Chicken, don''t be afraid, I''m a very nice person, let''s get along well in the future."


    As he spoke, he touched the cock''s head.


    Rooster:"......"


    Chen Pingan knew that he would definitely not be able to communicate with these things in a short time, but he had to work hard now to have a good relationship with them.


    Chen Ping''an began to walk in the yard. When he saw something, he asked the system if it was a fairy weapon. If the system replied yes, he gently stroked it, smiled kindly, and said a few words to himself, but he,


    When entering the room, Chen Ping''an suddenly looked strange.


    "System, is this urinal a fairy artifact?"


    When asked about this, Chen Ping''an''s face was a little red.


    ¡¾no.....¡¿


    "What about this spittoon!"


    ¡¾no¡¿


    "Oh no! I remember getting a pair of **** in the system, it won''t be a fairy..."


    Suddenly, Chen Pingan suddenly remembered an old incident, and his eyes suddenly widened.


    He wore the underwear for a year, and finally threw it away because it was rotten.


    If the underwear is a fairy, this... it''s a pity to throw it away!


    Duan Xinxin in the bookstore almost fell off the teacher''s chair after Chen Ping''an''s thought.

 Chapter 327： Shocked Langzhong

    Duan Xinxin''s face turned ruddy at the thought of Chen Ping''an, and she felt speechless.


    When she heard Chen Ping''an talking about the underwear, she wondered if Chen Ping''an thought that the underwear was a fairy, and she would feel embarrassed.


    But this guy was thinking behind the scenes, if it was a fairy weapon, it would be a pity to throw it away...


    What kind of ingenious idea is this?


    ¡¾That''s not a fairy weapon! ¡¿


    When Chen Pingan heard the system''s voice, he patted his chest and exhaled: "It''s okay."


    Duan Xinxin: "..."


    Chen Ping''an actually thought that it would be a little bad if the underwear was a fairy, but he still felt that it would be a pity if the fairy was thrown away by him.


    Chen Ping''an strolled around the yard, and also knew which were fairy artifacts and which were not.


    Finally, he walked to the gate, pointed at the threshold, and said seriously: "System, this threshold must be a fairy weapon!"


    Chen Ping''an remembered what happened before. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    He even picked up the golden ling immortal weapon and was about to tear down the threshold.


    ¡¾Yes......¡¿


    Strange...


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan nodded.


    And he''s done walking around.


    Which are immortal artifacts, he remembers them one by one in his mind.


    I still remember it a hundred times more seriously than when I remembered Xianjing.


    No way, these are top-level immortal weapons, can he remember them well?


    Chen Pingan actually has a bold idea.


    People can become stronger and stronger.


    The same goes for the fairy!


    Since these are top-level immortal artifacts, they are already at the peak of immortal-level. If you take a step forward, isn''t it an artifact!


    Can a fairy and an artifact be on the same level?


    of course not!


    That gap can be described as a gulf!


    If one or two of the things in his yard became divine tools, hehe, would he still be afraid of people from the God Realm?


    To tell the truth, after the warning from the system yesterday, he really started to feel a little scared.


    People from the God Realm are not so rare in the Immortal Realm.


    In this case, if he is really too rambunctious, and is bumped into by powerful people from the realm of the gods, it is inevitable that he will not be regarded as a treasure boy by others.


    Therefore, he also felt that he should be more cautious, only pretending when he should, and developing his wretchedness when he shouldn''t.


    After all, the system does what it does for his own good.


    Chen Pingan was not in a hurry to go to the fairyland to complete the task, and decided to complete Zhao Xian''s last wish at one time after the secret realm was over.


    He continued to stay in the yard, playing with Su Ling when he had time, or going to the fairy weapons, talking to himself, and stand-up comics.


    In his words, get along well, let these immortals get used to his complaints and become familiar with him.


    However, just when Chen Ping''an was complaining there alone, Lang Zhong came.


    Because he was at home, Chen Pingan did not close the door.


    Lang Zhong saw that the door was open and walked in directly.


    After all, he was so familiar with Chen Ping''an.


    It''s just okay not to come in. After he came in, he saw the unknown side of Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an was squatting in a corner, looking directly at a rooster, talking and laughing there.


    "Chicken, why don''t I tell you a joke? Once upon a time..."


    Hearing Chen Ping''an''s name for the rooster, Lang Zhong was confused.


    Little dick? !


    "Mr. Chen, what''s the matter?? Is it because of something that made him lose his mind?"


    Lang Zhong looked at Chen Ping''an like he saw a neurotic.


    After all, normal people, how can this happen.


    Don''t talk to the rooster, and still laugh at himself there.


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an hadn''t found him yet, Lang Zhong continued to squat in the corner and talk to the rooster. His brows became tighter and tighter.


    After telling a joke, Chen Pingan also shifted his target, looked at the pond in front of him, walked to the small pond, and greeted the goldfish: "Xiaoyuyu, do you want me to change the water for you? Or, do you want to? Eat earthworms?"


    Lang Zhong didn''t know what to say, the corners of his mouth twitched, and then he looked at Su Ling who was sitting in the yard eating watermelon.


    Su Ling saw Lang Zhong wanted to cry.


    Lang Zhong hurriedly booed, so that she wouldn''t surprise Chen Ping''an.


    He sneaked up to Su Ling and whispered, "Little Linger, what''s the matter with your brother? Did he experience something big?!"


    This is already insane!


    Also little chickens, little fish...


    When he brought those two strangers here not long ago, Chen Ping''an was quite normal.


    How did it happen all of a sudden?


    Su Ling seemed to be infected by Lang Zhong, and whispered: "A big event? Let me think about it. Well, it does."


    Her brother knew that the yard was full of treasures, which was a big deal.


    After hearing this, Lang Zhong frowned.


    And when he heard Su Ling''s answer, he suddenly realized that Duan Xinxin was not here.


    "Little Linger, where''s Miss Duan?" Langzhong asked in a low voice.


    He felt that it was useless for him and Su Ling to talk about Chen Ping''an. He had to talk to Duan Xinxin. After all, Duan Xinxin and Chen Ping''an were about to get married.


    However, Su Ling said: "Sister Xinxin and brother live separately."


    "Ah?!" Lang Zhong was stunned after hearing this.


    Immediately, I thought of why Chen Pingan did this.


    That''s what happened to me!


    Miss Duan actually abandoned Mr. Chen? !


    But why is this!


    Mr. Chen is very nice!


    Lang Zhong made up for Chen Ping''an and Duan Xinxin''s departure from Chen Ping''an directly from Su Ling''s words.


    Is this not planning to get married?


    And if so, it is indeed a major blow.


    After Lang Zhong knew that Chen Ping''an and Duan Xinxin were living apart, he subconsciously decided that the two were definitely not married, and Duan Xinxin was going to leave Chen Ping''an.


    Lang Zhong looked at Chen Ping''an.


    He felt that Chen Ping''an was a very good person.


    If he was a woman, Chen Ping''an might be considered.


    But why would such a good man be abandoned?


    "Uh...it can''t be Mr. Chen''s, can it!!"


    Lang Zhong suddenly widened his eyes.


    His eyes could not help but look at the lower part of Chen Ping''an''s body.


    He took a deep breath.


    He once helped Chen Ping''an to take the pulse. In terms of kidneys, Chen Ping''an had no problems.


    There is only one answer.


    Chen Pingan is really not interested in women!


    Maybe when you want to get married or something, there is no action!


    "Hey! Mr. Chen once asked me if I liked him! Mr. Chen...wouldn''t like me!"


    Lang Zhong thought of this, and his body trembled.


    Just now he was thinking that if he were a woman, he would marry Chen Ping''an... This! !


    If Chen Ping''an knew about this, wouldn''t he be chaste?


    After Chen Ping''an and Goldfish talked for a while, they stopped talking.


    Just chatting casually.


    At this time, he turned around and saw Lang Zhong standing blankly.


    Suddenly, he looked strange.


    "He won''t see me talking to roosters!"


    Chen Ping''an''s face was a little red and he felt embarrassed, but at this time he also walked to the Langzhong and said with a wry smile: "Old sir, why didn''t you call me when you came?"


    Chen Pingan quickly walked to Lang Zhong.


    Lang Zhong still looked at Chen Ping''an stupidly.


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an''s face was a little red, he couldn''t help swallowing.


    I was screaming badly!


    Could it be that Mr. Chen really thinks wrongly about me? !


    "Cough, Mr. Chen, I have nothing to do, I''ll leave now!"


    Lang Zhong was frightened, and hurriedly walked out sideways.


    Why are you walking sideways?


    It was because he was afraid that Chen Ping''an would see some part of him...


    Chen Pingan frowned, chased after him, and said, "Sir, what''s wrong with you? You''re very wrong!"


    Lang Zhong hurriedly said: "It''s okay! I just miss you..."


    Lang Zhong came today to ask when Chen Ping''an and Duan Xinxin got married. He had to arrange his schedule, because in the future, he would have to go to other towns to promote his pills.


    But he just said that he missed you, and the words "when will I marry Miss Duan" were held back by him.


    No way, he suddenly thought at this time that he could no longer stimulate Chen Ping''an.


    This must never be mentioned again.


    What he didn''t know, however, was that his words were particularly ambiguous.


    Chen Pingan was stunned after hearing this, and after watching Lang Zhong with a small wheel under his feet quickly walked a long way, he was also in a good mood, so he shouted to Lang Zhong.


    "Sir, I miss you too!"


    Lang Zhong heard this from a distance, staggered, and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 328： color chicken

    Chen Pingan watched Lang Zhong fall to the ground and got up in a hurry, and once again walked away with small wheels under his feet, feeling that something was really wrong with Lang Zhong.


    He didn''t think much about it and returned to the yard to continue his great career.


    Just like that, a few days passed in a hurry.


    For a few days, Chen Pingan was in the yard and did not go to the Immortal Realm.


    I only had time to chat with the two brothers Meng Fanyun, and Liu Shuai.


    And when he was chatting with the Meng Fanyun brothers, he mainly asked if they had gotten the Immortal Soul Wood from Huang Zhenggan and Chen Yichen.


    Knowing that Huang Zhengqian and the others were sending people to look for them in other states, and after they had not found them, he was even more lazy to go to the Immortal Realm.


    In the past few days, Chen Pingan''s mind power has improved a little.


    About to be able to control four silk threads.


    Chen Ping''an smiled, feeling that the feeling of such a person sitting at home and his strength flying into the sky is quite nice.


    In the Immortal Realm, in the Zhao family, a lot of things have happened in the past few days.


    In the past few days, there is a person who has been very diligent and has been squatting.


    This person is Zhao Buzhu.


    After Zhao Buzhu became the apprentice of the Second Immortal Venerable, it took a day for him to get along well with Ma Xu.


    In the next few days, he began to look for Chen Pingan.


    He thought about it, and as soon as he found Chen Ping''an, he was beaten into a maim.


    And now that he has such an identity, he is not afraid of what Zhao Banqiao will say, and he is not afraid of Chen Ping''an, Meng Fanyun or Zhao Li, who have become Immortal Venerable apprentices to help Chen Ping''an.


    Because in terms of identity, he is much taller than Meng Fanyun and the others!


    Besides, his senior brothers and sisters are all here, and they will definitely help him!


    So he has been guarding in the air in front of Zhao Xian''s yard.


    As soon as Chen Ping''an appears, he will go up to invite battle, it is useless if Chen Ping''an does not agree, he can attack directly!


    However, after waiting for a long time, he just couldn''t wait for Chen Ping''an.


    Finally, he was impatient and broke into the yard directly.


    But Chen Ping''an was still not found.


    In this way, he has been waiting in the sky outside the yard for several days!


    Even at this moment, Zhao Buzhu was still waiting for Chen Ping''an in the air.


    He gritted his teeth.


    "Stinky boy! Could it be from Zhao Li and the others that I have become a disciple of Immortal Venerable, so I hid secretly? Good! You hide, continue to hide, I don''t believe you don''t show up!"


    Zhao Buzhu did not wait any longer.


    Anyway, there are less than ten days before the secret realm will open.


    He didn''t believe that Chen Ping''an didn''t go to the secret realm.


    With Chen Ping''an''s current strength, it is not easy. He does not believe that Chen Ping''an will let go of the chance to be favored by the Immortal Emperor.


    Almost all of the people who went to this secret realm on this trip went to this tiny opportunity.


    In the past few days, Liu Shuai also knew about the relationship between Zhao Buzhu and Chen Ping''an.


    Suddenly, the slightest feeling he still had towards Zhao Buzhu turned into disgust.


    He didn''t take care of it either, and let Zhao Buzhu kill himself.


    But every time Zhao Buzhu came to them, he would treat them indifferently.


    This made Zhao Buzhu a little unable to react.


    However, Ma Xu and Liu Ruping knew the specific reasons and determined that they had something to do with Chen Ping''an.


    Because in the past few days, they also knew about the conflict between their little junior brother and Chen Ping''an.


    However, they didn''t say anything to Zhao Buzhu, and continued to let Zhao Buzhu and Chen Ping''an.


    They also looked at Chen Ping''an unhappy.


    Anyway, Liu Shuai didn''t blame the two of them because of Zhao Buzhu.


    And at the same time.


    In the sky above Qianyuan City, two foreigners suddenly appeared at this time.


    A middle-aged.


    A young woman of sixteen or seventeen years old.


    The middle-aged man was wearing a white robe and had a black mole on the left side of his face.


    The woman was wearing a long pink dress, with a chubby face, a standard bun face.


    And her facial features are very delicate, her skin is white and tender, and her figure is also very slim.


    The middle-aged name is Li Moxian, and the woman is Yin Xiaoyan.


    At this moment, Yin Xiaoyan holds a piece of watermelon in her left hand and a meat bun in her right hand. She eats the watermelon here and the meat bun over there.


    At this time, she turned her head to look at Li Moxian sweetly, and said, "Master, I also want to go to that secret realm to play. Anyway, I''m here, just play for a few more days and then go back."


    Li Moxian smiled and nodded, "Yes."


    Li Moxian knew that his apprentice was his lucky stone. He listened to his master and went out to travel, just let Yin Xiaoyan play with it.


    And Yin Xiaoyan unexpectedly wanted to play in the fairyland this time, so he just found a fairyland.


    In the past few days, they have visited many places in the fairyland.


    When I came to this neighborhood, I heard that a secret realm appeared nearby, and it would open in a few days, so I came here.


    As for why Qianyuan City was chosen, it was precisely because this city was much quieter than other cities.


    He actually likes quietness, but his apprentice''s personality is different from his, so he likes liveliness.


    And also like to eat.


    Especially watermelon and buns.


    She also threatened to eat buns and watermelons with different characteristics wherever she was going.


    The two concealed their strength and flew into Qianyuan City.


    Chen Ping''an still insisted on chatting with the roosters today and talking to himself, but he felt that after a few days of nagging, the roosters were used to it.


    At first he could still see the rooster looking listless, but now the rooster is in good spirits.


    Especially when he told the story, there was still light in the eyes of the rooster.


    As for what story.


    Ahem, Jin Ping Mei...


    Chen Ping''an also mentioned the story of this book inadvertently, and thought that the rooster would still be listless, but unexpectedly, the rooster was shocked and listened very seriously.


    So he secretly told the rooster about the content of this book every day.


    As for goldfish.


    Chen Pingan also found something to please the goldfish.


    He found that this guy especially liked sweet potatoes.


    And after eating sweet potatoes, I especially like to bubbling.


    It is bubbling in the water at every turn, and the colorful bubbles will also lift off in addition to the water surface, which is very beautiful.


    As for other things, all Chen Ping''an can do is chat, because other fairy artifacts are not like roosters and goldfish, so he can see their emotions.


    After chatting with the roosters, Chen Ping''an continued to play with Su Ling, when his voice transmission baby rang.


    It was Meng Fanyun who looked for him.


    Chen Pingan''s eyes lit up.


    Did you find the Immortal Soul Wood again?


    Chen Ping''an quickly took out the sound transmission baby and input the spiritual energy.


    The next moment, Meng Fanyun''s voice sounded.


    "Senior, I have two pieces of Immortal Soul Wood, should I give it to you, or will you get it?"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an''s face instantly filled with smile lines.


    Dude, two bucks all at once!


    His current mental power is almost at the level of controlling four silk threads.


    If there are two more Immortal Soul Woods at once, he feels that he can kill his brain and be caught off guard, and suddenly his mind power will skyrocket.


    Chen Pingan quickly returned to the room, changed the clothes sent by the system, and put on his normal clothes.


    But he still put the clothes in the ring.


    Before going out, Chen Pingan stuffed a kitchen knife, a teapot, and a broom into the ring.


    After being warned by the system, he felt that Immortal Realm was quite dangerous.


    It is still necessary to bring more treasures on your body. Anyway, in the Na ring, the kitchen knives will not be seen.


    What he didn''t know was that the kitchen knives could actually control their own aura, but because they were too powerful, under the control of their aura, if the opponent''s strength was also strong, they would sense the power they revealed unwittingly.


    Chen Pingan left the house, and finally looked at the fruit field not far away.


    He glanced at the room at this time, and when Su Ling returned to the room, he moved, and quickly went to pick a watermelon before sneaking out of the yard.


    The Meng Fanyun brothers had helped him so much, he had to give them some gifts.


    So he decided to give them a watermelon.


    After knowing the extraordinaryness of the yard, he also knew the extraordinaryness of watermelons.


    It has also reached the level of fairy medicine!

 Chapter 329： Rooster vs Peach Tree

    After Chen Ping''an left, Su Ling came out, saw that there was a watermelon missing over there, and pursed his mouth.


    She finally looked at the fertilizer.


    Not much fertilizer.


    "Sister Xinxin, brother is gone, come out." Su Ling said to the air.


    Just after the voice, Duan Xinxin''s figure appeared on the spot.


    Su Ling looked at Duan Xinxin, hesitated for a moment, and swirled her fingers in front of her chest with both hands and said, "Sister Xinxin, do you still have that kind of fertilizer there?"


    Duan Xinxin smiled bitterly and said, "Yes, but I have to give it to your brother, it''s not good to give it to you directly."


    If Su Ling had this kind of fertilizer lying around, Chen Ping''an would find it out, and he might not know what he thought of.


    She found that with the reduction of the seal, Chen Ping''an became smarter and smarter.


    She felt that she should try not to let him discover more, otherwise the plan might go awry.


    After hearing this, Su Ling''s expression became exhausted.


    But Duan Xinxin said the next sentence: "But when your brother completes the mission of the fairy world, I can reward him."


    After Su Ling heard this, she laughed out two small dimples.


    On the other side of the yard, the roosters are chatting now.


    Among them, Peach Tree looked at the rooster and hummed, "Rooster, I have been feeling well these days!"


    The rooster was lying down not far from the small pond, no longer under the peach tree.


    It felt more and more that the peach tree was not gentle enough.


    In the past, it liked peach trees, because they thought peach trees were gentle, but recently, peach trees have been talking about it in a particularly bad tone, which made it very uncomfortable.


    The rooster hummed, "What''s your business?"


    Hearing this, Taoshu became even more angry, and scolded, "What a bastard!"


    The rooster was also on fire, and shouted: "Why, I refuse to accept it! I have the ability to let the master turn me into a roast chicken!"


    peach:"......"


    Hearing what the rooster said, Peach Tree couldn''t go on.


    Well, you win!


    The other immortals were watching the peach tree and the rooster quarrel with strange eyes.


    They have always felt that the peach tree and the rooster have an ambiguous relationship.


    So now watching them quarrel, I feel that this is the two couples flirting.


    Duan Xinxin looked at the peach trees with a strange expression.


    At this moment, Su Ling looked at Duan Xinxin seriously and said, "Sister Xinxin, what kind of book is Jin Ping Mei?"


    Duan Xinxin: "..."


    She felt that Su Ling and Chen Ping''an couldn''t be left alone anymore, this child was about to be polluted!


    Chen Ping''an returned to the immortal world, and he did not go to Liu Shuai, but went straight to the Meng family.


    After a while, he also arrived at the door of Meng''s house.


    At this moment, the two brothers Meng Fanyun were waiting for him at the door.


    When the two saw Chen Ping''an, they hurriedly stepped forward with a smile, and called out "Senior" with great respect.


    Chen Pingan looked at the two of them with a smile and nodded.


    Meng Fanyun and the two did not sell out, and immediately took out two pieces of Immortal Soul Wood.


    Seeing the Immortal Soul Wood, a bright light flashed in Chen Ping''an''s eyes.


    It seems that he is one step closer to controlling the four silk threads.


    Chen Ping''an was not polite, and took two pieces of Immortal Soul Wood directly.


    "Good job."


    Chen Pingan appreciated it.


    Meng Fanyun and the two were very happy when they heard Chen Ping''an''s words, and scratched their heads honestly, as if they had done something very fulfilling.


    They enjoyed Chen Ping''s praise very much.


    Meng Fanyun also continued at this time: "Senior, do you want to sit in the mansion? Actually, my father really wanted to have tea and chat with the senior."


    These days, Meng Huan had no time to find Meng Fanyun and the two to inquire about Chen Ping''an.


    Meng Fanyun looked at his father and felt that his father regarded Chen Ping''an as an idol, especially when he talked about Chen Ping''an, his father''s eyes were shining with stars.


    Chen Ping''an originally wanted to get the Immortal Soul Wood and return to the mortal world, but now listening to Meng Fanyun''s words, he felt that it would not be good for him to leave at once.


    After all, Meng Fanyun and his family have helped him a lot.


    "Okay, let''s have a cup of tea together."


    At this time, Chen Ping''an also had the idea of ??pretending to be forced.


    By the way, I also decided to give Meng Fanyun and the others a chance.


    This time, he brought Zhu Xiao and a teapot, so he could make tea for them and give them a song by the way.


    The two brothers Meng Fanyun showed joy on their faces, and Meng Mengda quickly took out the sound transmission baby and transmitted the sound to his father.


    Deep in the mansion.


    At this moment, Meng Huan was sitting in a daze, and he still had time to take out the sound transmission treasure, and transmit the sound to the people who were sent out to find the Immortal Soul Wood, so that they could work hard.


    But at this moment, he found out that his son''s voice transmission was coming.


    After Unicom''s voice transmission baby, a voice came from inside.


    "Father, senior wants to have tea with you, come out to meet you!"


    Meng Huan was stunned when he heard the voice, then suddenly stood up, and quickly moved away in the direction of the gate.


    Soon after, he saw Chen Ping''an and the three of them, and walked forward with excitement on his face.


    "It''s really my Meng family''s great fortune to come here, senior!" Meng Huan said with a big laugh.


    After Meng Huan learned about Chen Ping''an, he didn''t talk to Chen Ping''an properly.


    When he said this now, his voice trembled with excitement.


    You must know that the person standing opposite him is the super-powerhouse of the God Realm, an existence that even the Immortal Emperor will look up to!


    Chen Ping''an had an expert-like look on his face, and said with a smile, "Patriarch Meng doesn''t have to be so polite."


    Meng Huan looked at Chen Ping''an''s light-hearted appearance, and felt that he was indeed an expert, and his temperament was too tight.


    The four quickly arrived in a hall.


    Meng Huan drove the others away, and there were only four of them in the hall, along with a dog and a sparrow.


    Meng Huan also secretly glanced at the black dog and sparrow on the ground.


    His son told him that the dog and the sparrow are the dragon and the phoenix!


    Meng Huan looked at Chen Ping''an and smiled bitterly: "I don''t know what tea seniors like to drink? I''m afraid that the tea leaves are not suitable for seniors."


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "I''m not that picky, any tea leaves are fine, but I''ve calculated that I''m coming here to drink tea, so I brought a teapot."


    Meng Huan and the three were startled after hearing this.


    Thinking of coming here for tea?


    Sure enough, senior!


    After listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, Meng Huan felt that the teapot Chen Ping''an was talking about was definitely not simple, so he took out the best tea leaves he had kept.


    This tea is the top immortal tea Dahongpao.


    A pound of it costs millions of immortal crystals!


    This can be the tea that Immortal Emperor pre-tributes.


    He didn''t hide much, so he took it all out.


    A full half a kilogram.


    Chen Ping''an glanced at the tea leaves and didn''t see any difference, but he smelled a nice tea fragrance.


    It seems to be a good tea.


    Chen Pingan took out the teapot directly.


    And as soon as the teapot came out, the surroundings suddenly became silent.


    The air seemed to freeze.


    Meng Huan and the three decided that the teapot that Chen Ping''an was going to take out was definitely not simple, but when they saw it, they still didn''t react, and it became a sculpture directly.


    Is this... an artifact? !


    At the same time, somewhere in Qianyuan City, Li Moxian, who was wearing a white robe and had a black mole on his face, was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed a moment ago.


    He quickly looked in one direction, his face full of fear.

 Chapter 330： Are there seniors? Master, are you lying to me?

    Meng Family Hall.


    Chen Pingan took out the teapot directly.


    When he took out the teapot, he stared at the expressions of Meng Huan and the others.


    He took out his teapot just to make a wave and give Meng Fanyun and them a chance.


    Now that the teapot came out, Meng Huan''s eyes widened, as if they were stupid, he smiled in his heart.


    I feel very comfortable.


    At this moment, Chen Pingan discovered a cockroach on the table behind Meng Fanyun.


    Seeing that the cockroach was about to crawl to the cup, he narrowed his eyes and pressed the cockroach to death with his will.


    Chen Ping''an put the teapot on the table, looked at Meng Huan and the three with a smile and said, "Don''t be so surprised, this teapot is not bad, but that''s it."


    As he spoke, Chen Ping''an put down the teapot, and the work on his hands hadn''t stopped.


    At this time, he took out a large watermelon from the ring, and put the watermelon on the table. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    "This watermelon is good. I like to eat watermelon and drink tea at the same time."


    Saying that, Chen Ping''an flashed again, and a kitchen knife appeared in his hand.


    He glanced at Meng Huan and the three with a smile, and began to cut the watermelon. After a while, he divided the watermelon into many equal parts very cleanly.


    After it was done, his hand flashed again, and the kitchen knife returned to Najie.


    At this time, Chen Ping''an looked at Meng Huan and the others again. Seeing that they had gone through a million thunderstorms, he felt relieved.


    It''s so cool to pretend!


    That''s right, he did so many bells and whistles just to pretend in front of Meng Fanyun and the others.


    On the other side of Qianyuan City.


    Li Moxian, who was sitting cross-legged, suddenly widened his eyes in shock.


    After he felt the breath of the teapot, he froze in place.


    He quickly looked in the direction of the breath.


    Looking through everything, I finally saw Chen Ping''an and others.


    It was just such a glance that he was frightened.


    He even wondered if he had a problem with his eyes and saw it wrong.


    He saw a distracted boy with a teapot full of terrifying power in his hand.


    He had never heard of the power on this teapot, had never seen it before.


    He is well-informed and has seen artifacts.


    And his master has an artifact in his hand.


    He has also personally touched the artifact.


    It''s just that he now feels that the terrifying aura lingering on this teapot is many times more terrifying than his master''s artifact.


    Terrifying beyond his comprehension.


    However, things didn''t end there.


    Just as he was staring at that side carefully, the boy with the teapot in his hand suddenly looked in his direction, squinting his eyes.


    Does this mean that this distracted young kid found him? !


    His eyes were hidden in advance, and no one could feel his eyes when his cultivation was placed in the fairy world.


    This shows one thing, this distracted young man is definitely not an ordinary person.


    Of course, if they were just ordinary people from the fairy world, it would be impossible to hold such a treasure in their hands!


    You know, that baby is beyond the scope of an artifact!


    For things of this level, he had also heard his master say that above the realm of the gods, there is actually a vaster world.


    The level of that world is incomparable to their **** realm.


    The people there are so powerful that they can''t imagine.


    And some of the babies there are, I heard, babies born at the beginning of the birth of heaven and earth.


    Li Moxian looked at the teapot, his first thought was that the teapot was a treasure of that level.


    And a baby of that level must have intelligence, and would hold it for a distracted kid at will?


    It''s just that when he felt that Chen Ping''an was terrifying, Chen Ping''an continued to get busy.


    Li Moxian was not too surprised when he saw that he took out a watermelon, which was an elixir, but after seeing Chen Ping''an taking out a kitchen knife, he was stupid again.


    That turned out to be a terrifying weapon with even more terrifying power! !


    "This person! Absolutely powerful beyond my imagination!!"


    Li Moxian no longer dared to keep his eyes on that side, and quickly retracted it.


    He still sat cross-legged, not knowing what to do next.


    In Immortal Realm, he actually met such a big guy, it was like a fantasy.


    "This fairyland was chosen by Xiaoyan, and Xiaoyan is my luck person. I was stuck on a bottleneck this time, and Xiaoyan took me to this fairyland. Now I encounter this level of existence here again. , Could it be that my chance lies in this strong man?!"


    Li Moxian was a little excited.


    I felt like I had to go there.


    Maybe his way to break through the bottleneck is there.


    And just when Li Moxian was about to go there, Yin Xiaoyan just came back from outside.


    "Master, there are a lot of delicious things in this city, why don''t you go and eat?"


    Yin Xiaoyan''s fleshy face was full of smiles, and after appearing, she said a word to her master.


    Li Moxian''s eyes lit up when she saw Yin Xiaoyan coming back.


    "Xiaoyan, go with me to see a senior master!" Li Moxian felt that Yin Xiaoyan was his lucky star, and it would definitely be better to go there with Yin Xiaoyan.


    Yin Xiaoyan was a little sluggish listening to Li Moxian''s words.


    Going to see a senior senior?


    "Master, have we returned to the realm of the gods so early?" Yin Xiaoyan frowned. She rarely came out once, so she went back after playing for a while. It wasn''t fun.


    That''s right, when she thought about it, the people Li Moxian called seniors must be those who stood at the peak of the gods.


    Even the Eternal God Emperor.


    But Li Moxian shook his head and said, "No."


    Yin Xiaoyan couldn''t react after hearing it.


    "No? Those masters from the God Realm came down with us?" Yin Xiaoyan blinked and said confusedly.


    That would be so coincidental.


    After all, there are many fairy realms under the **** realm.


    Li Moxian shook his head again and said seriously: "The people you will meet are terrifyingly strong, don''t be too presumptuous, remember to be respectful. And I don''t know such a master, if our attitude is not good, it may be dangerous ."


    He seeks opportunity to break through, and he also knows that opportunity and danger are always accompanied, if they accidentally offend these beings, then they are in danger.


    Yin Xiaoyan was even more confused when she heard the words that she was a master.


    What?


    "Master, you said you don''t know this person? Then how do you know that he is a senior master? If it is a senior master, how strong is that? It can''t be better than Master Shi."


    Yin Xiaoyan stuck out her tongue, feeling that her master was fooling her.


    Maybe she thought she was too greedy and wanted to prank her.


    Li Moxian saw Yin Xiaoyan giggling here, her face became serious, and she said solemnly: "Xiaoyan, I''m not joking with you, when I go there, remember to show respect! Especially for the distracted one, who looks in his twenties. This young man, he is the senior I said! His strength is something we can''t guess, let alone your master, maybe the **** emperor is not necessarily stronger than him!"


    When Yin Xiaoyan heard this, she looked at her master''s serious expression and frowned.


    Is it true?


    But this is too absurd.


    How could someone in this fairyland be stronger than her master!


    This is impossible.


    But even thinking about it like this, Yin Xiaoyan could only nod her head when she looked at Li Moxian so seriously.


    She wants to see, what kind of person can make his master like this.

 Chapter 331： Even experts in the realm of the gods have to be called seniors

    In the Meng family hall.


    It''s very quiet here at the moment.


    Meng Huan and the three did not respond after a while.


    They swallowed, and their hearts turned over and over again.


    The moment the teapot appeared, they froze with fright.


    Frightened by the terrifying smell of the teapot.


    What is the realm of breath?


    They didn''t know, they only knew that they had never felt it before, and they also saw that the rhyme of Dao Ze was lingering around the teapot, which was extremely miraculous.


    The ceiling of their knowledge rested on the fairy, and when they saw the teapot, the three of them thought of a possibility.


    This is the artifact!


    But before they could finish thinking, Chen Ping''an took out a watermelon, and the next moment, he took out a kitchen knife.


    As soon as the kitchen knife came out, an even more terrifying aura rushed towards them in an instant.


    If it weren''t for this breath, like the previous teapot, when it approached them, it instantly suppressed the violent power, they could be sure that they would definitely fall from the chair, or even kneel on the ground!


    The three looked at Chen Ping''an, and at this moment, the fire of worship in their eyes became a hundred times more intense.


    The senior is indeed a strong man in the realm of the gods!


    The three looked at Chen Ping''an in admiration, and the reverence in their hearts was like a surging river, endless.


    As for the black dragons, they are very speechless at the moment.


    I feel that Chen Ping''s intention to pretend is too obvious.


    As for the kitchen knife and teapot, they ignored what Chen Ping''an was doing now, and looked in the direction of Li Moxian uniformly.


    But they didn''t say anything.


    Meng Huan and the others were stunned for a long time, but they also reacted.


    They have long believed that Chen Ping''an is a strong man in the realm of the gods, and now they are only shocked by these two powerful treasures.


    "Senior, I''m going to get the boiling water." After Meng Huan reacted, he glanced at the teapot that was standing quietly on the table, then stepped down and disappeared in place.


    And he didn''t leave for a long time before he appeared in place again.


    He also had a pot of boiling water in his hand.


    In this way, under the operation of Chen Ping''an, a pot of tea was brewed.


    Immediately, the aroma of tea overflowed.


    Chen Ping''an poured a cup of tea for each of the three, and also poured a cup for himself.


    He wanted to see what effect the tea brewed in a top-level fairy teapot could have on Meng Fanyun and the others.


    In fact, he was quite helpless. If he had spiritual roots and this tea really helped his cultivation, he would have been invincible by now!


    Looking at the cup in front of them, Meng Huan and the three were about to taste the difference between the tea brewed by such a terrifying artifact.


    Just when they reached out their hands, Meng Huan suddenly felt that someone had appeared outside the door.


    All three of them looked outside.


    Because just after these two people appeared, their cultivation base aura was revealed.


    These are two strange cultivation auras.


    A breath of cultivation in the Immortal Venerable Realm. The aura of this cultivation base converges around the hall, as if deliberately letting the people sitting in the hall know his cultivation base.


    The other breath of cultivation was even more different. As soon as Meng Huan felt it, his eyes widened.


    This cultivation base aura is terrifying.


    He has never felt it on anyone in the Immortal World, and even the Immortal Emperor''s cultivation aura is not so scary.


    But he can also feel it, and the breath is no better than the breath of teapots and kitchen knives.


    And this breath is also converging around them, which can only be felt by the people here.


    Meng Huan didn''t know why the two were doing this, so he could only look at the door at the moment.


    The two people who came here were actually Li Moxian and Yin Xiaoyan.


    After Li Moxian appeared with Yin Xiaoyan, he directly revealed his true cultivation.


    I feel that I can''t pretend to be in front of such a senior.


    Be honest.


    And he also believes that Chen Pingan must know his cultivation.


    He did so just to show his respect.


    As for the matter of restraining his breath, in fact, he just wanted to prevent the entire Qianyuan City from feeling it.


    Chen Ping''an also noticed that someone appeared outside, but because he had no spiritual roots, he could not sense the true strength of the person who appeared.


    But he felt that it should be strong.


    It''s an intuition.


    As they looked at the door, a respectful voice sounded from the door.


    "Junior Li Moxian brought his apprentice to visit the senior. I wonder if we can enter?" After Li Moxian appeared, he bowed his hands in the hall and asked very respectfully.


    Yin Xiaoyan listened to her master''s words, and frowned again when she saw her master like this.


    Is there really any senior?


    She began to feel that her master didn''t seem to be playing tricks on her.


    Because she has never seen her master like this.


    But even so, she still felt a little absurd.


    At this time, she could only learn from her master, and bowed her hands to the inside, but did not speak.


    Inside the hall.


    Chen Pingan thought that the person who appeared was looking for Meng Huan, and wanted to see who it was, and then let Meng Huan introduce him.


    Hearing this voice at this moment, he was startled.


    Is this talking to me?


    Or... are you talking to Meng Huan?


    Meng Huan is also quite strong, and it is normal for some weak people to call him senior.


    So he glanced at Meng Huan, but when he saw Meng Huan''s puzzled face, he knew he was wrong.


    The senior in this population is likely to call him!


    However, he had never heard this voice, and what was Li Moxian''s name?


    He doesn''t know.


    Chen Pingan tried: "Come in."


    As soon as his voice passed, the next moment, two people walked into the door.


    Looking at these two people, Chen Ping''an still felt that he didn''t know each other, and he had never seen them at all.


    After all, the characteristics of the two are so obvious, if he has seen it, he will not forget it.


    Li Moxian walked into the hall.


    At this moment, Li Moxian''s eyes immediately fell on Chen Ping''an.


    After Yin Xiaoyan came in, she glanced back and forth in the hall.


    She is looking for seniors.


    Just glanced at the few people here, and found that none of them were seniors.


    And she also remembered that her master just said something about distraction, so her eyes quickly fell on Chen Ping''an.


    Just seeing this, her eyes suddenly drifted, and she quickly looked at the teapot on the table.


    When she saw the teapot, she stood on the spot as if someone else had attacked her from behind.


    What it is? !


    Chen Ping''an also stared at Li Moxian and the two of them, and looked at them again and again.


    Again, he made sure that he didn''t know the two of them.


    After Li Moxian came in, he was respectful again and bowed towards Chen Ping''an, his head lower than his hands, "Junior Li Moxian has entered the senior!"


    Saying that, he glanced at Yin Xiaoyan.


    Yin Xiaoyan also recovered from the shock that the teapot gave her at this time. After seeing her master bowing to the distracted boy Chen Ping''an, she quickly bowed.


    "Little girl Yin Xiaoyan has seen senior!"

 Chapter 332： As an expert, you have to pretend to understand

    Yin Xiaoyan also had some doubts at first, but now she no longer dares to doubt it.


    The teapot gave her the feeling that it was definitely stronger than an artifact!


    Li Moxian didn''t tell her about the situation here just now, and said that she would know when she came here.


    Chen Ping''an watched Li Moxian bow their hands to him very respectfully, a little surprised and confused.


    But he also nodded and hummed. At the same time, he glanced at Meng Huan and the others again, wanting to see if they knew the two of them.


    After finding that the three of them were looking straight at the three of them without saying anything, he was sure that the three of Meng Huan should not know the two of them.


    And looking at Meng Huan and the others like this, it seems that these two are not simple.


    "Is it the strength of Immortal Venerable Realm?"


    Chen Pingan looked at Li Moxian and suspected that Li Moxian''s strength had reached the Immortal Venerable Realm.


    After all, Meng Huan is in the Immortal Origin Realm, and the only person who can look straight at the Immortal Origin Realm is the Immortal Venerable Realm.


    However, if Li Moxian was in the Immortal Venerable Realm, logically speaking, Meng Huan and the others would also be called Immortal Venerable.


    Chen Ping''an was very confused, and at this time he tried to ask, "What are you two doing to me?"


    If you don''t know what''s going on with the other person, just ask.


    Li Moxian said humbly: "Not long after we came to Qianyuan City, we accidentally sensed the breath of this teapot baby, and found that the senior was here, so we came to visit the senior."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an narrowed his eyes.


    Perceived this teapot?


    Is the breath of this teapot dispersed so far?


    Chen Pingan frowned.


    He really didn''t know it would be like this. If this is the case, then when he takes out these top-level immortal artifacts in the future, he has to be more cautious.


    If it is felt by an expert from the God Realm who happens to pass by, he will be very troublesome!


    Fortunately, the person who sensed the scent of the teapot was Li Moxian, at most Immortal Venerable Realm.


    That''s right, listening to Li Moxian calling him a senior, and because of the teapot, Chen Ping''an believed that Li Moxian was at most the cultivation of the Immortal Venerable Realm.


    Because of a teapot with a top-level immortal artifact, he was called a senior, and he was only in the realm of Immortal Venerable.


    Chen Pingan looked at the teapot and felt that he couldn''t keep the teapot on the table for too long, so he said, "Since you are all here, let''s sit together and have a cup of tea."


    Saying that, he waved one hand.


    At this moment, two clean teacups on the table behind Meng Fanyun flew to him.


    He directly poured a cup of tea for the two of them.


    There was not much tea in the teapot, and after pouring it out for the two of them, he could also take advantage of the situation to put away the teapot.


    Li Moxian listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, and watched Chen Ping''an directly pick up the terrifying teapot, poured him a cup of tea, and couldn''t help shaking.


    "Many thanks, senior! That junior is welcome!" Li Moxian quickly said gratefully.


    He was actually very curious about the function of the tea brewed by this precious teapot.


    Will it help him have a chance to break through that bottleneck?


    Li Moxian was not polite, and stepped forward cautiously.


    And Meng Huan also reacted at this time, and quickly gave up two positions to Li Moxian.


    "Since you two are guests, just sit down."


    Meng Huan smiled.


    Meng Huan could only feel his heart beating desperately.


    In just one face-to-face, he decided that Li Moxian must be stronger than the Immortal Emperor!


    And those who are stronger than the Immortal Emperor are only the powerhouses of the God Realm!


    However, the powerhouse of the God Realm saw Chen Ping''an with such a respectful attitude.


    This shows what?


    It shows that they still think of Chen Ping''an too simply!


    Chen Ping''an, a super senior, turned out to be a super invincible existence in the God Realm!


    Because Li Moxian''s attitude towards Chen Ping''an now is almost the same as when they treat Chen Ping''an, how big is the gap between the two?


    Li Moxian glanced at Meng Huan with a smile, with an easygoing smile on his face.


    He didn''t dare to underestimate Meng Huan because Meng Huan''s strength was only in the Immortal Yuan Realm.


    All these super seniors come here and make tea for Meng Huan and the others. What does this mean?


    It is not easy to explain this family!


    Li Moxian sat down carefully, and Yin Xiaoyan also sat down with Li Moxian, but her eyes could not help but secretly look at the watermelon on the table.


    There was sparkle in her eyes.


    This turned out to be an elixir-level watermelon?


    Can a watermelon be turned into a medicine?


    She thought it was amazing.


    After Chen Pingan poured tea for the two of them, there was not much tea left in the teapot, so he put away the teapot directly.


    Seeing Meng Huan and the others coming over, Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "Don''t look at me, try the tea now."


    Meng Huan and others nodded quickly, among them, Meng Fanyun looked a little dishonest, and peeked at Yin Xiaoyan.


    He found that Yin Xiaoyan was his ideal type.


    Several people picked up the cup and took a sip of tea.


    The bitter tea with a little sweetness stimulates their taste buds.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up and thought this tea was good.


    tastes good!


    Meng Huan and the others, who took a sip of tea, felt completely different from Chen Ping''an.


    Especially Meng Fanyun and the other three young people, just took a sip of tea and widened their eyes.


    They felt a huge energy, and it rushed to their spiritual roots in an instant, and finally began to nourish their spiritual roots!


    They opened their eyes wide, and then decisively drank the tea into their stomachs.


    In an instant, they were made to hum by that energy, and they hummed comfortably.


    They found that Linggen seemed to be immersed in the spring water and was very happy.


    When the effect of the tea was over, they all discovered that their spiritual roots had changed!


    There is a light green energy lingering in their spiritual roots!


    They felt that this change definitely had a big impact.


    But now they don''t feel any effect.


    However, this did not prevent them from being grateful to Chen Ping''an.


    The three stood up at the same time and bowed to Chen Pingan to thank him.


    After Chen Ping''an finished drinking a cup of tea, he thought it was delicious, but now seeing the three of Meng Fanyun like this, his face became strange.


    "Although I don''t know what they will gain after drinking tea, it seems that they have really gained a great opportunity!"


    Chen Pingan felt like he had discovered a treasure, and he had some understanding of the function of the teapot, and decided to make good use of it in the future.


    At this time, he did not forget to put on a wave.


    "Small chance, nothing to talk about!" He said with a light expression on his face.


    Meng Fanyun and the three of them looked at Chen Ping''an like this, and admiration flashed in their eyes.


    Meng Huan and Li Moxian also felt some changes after drinking the tea in their cups, but they were already quite old, and their spiritual roots were almost formed, so they didn''t change much.


    But when they saw Meng Fanyun and the others like this, they directly believed that this tea was actually prepared by Chen Ping''an for the younger generation.


    After Chen Ping''an finished drinking the tea, he continued: "After drinking the tea, let''s eat this watermelon, it tastes pretty good."


    Yin Xiaoyan waited for Chen Ping''an''s words, nodded quickly, picked up the watermelon and ate it.


    She also remembered the words of her master, and tried her best to restrain herself. She was already very restrained in this way.


    The watermelon is of little help to several people, but this watermelon is delicious.


    While eating, Chen Pingan also looked at Li Moxian and asked, "Where are you two coming from?"


    He found that Meng Huan didn''t know the two of them, which meant that even if Li Moxian was in the Immortal Venerable Realm, he had no reputation in the Immortal Realm.


    It may even be the breakthrough to the Immortal Venerable Realm.


    After Li Moxian heard it, he quickly said: "Report to the seniors, we are coming to the world of Qiankun."


    Li Moxian did not speak of the God Realm in general, because his master said that there are several God Realms, and the God Realm they are in is called the Qiankun Realm.


    He believed that Chen Ping''an was a master of the world above the realm of the gods, so he replied.


    It''s just that Chen Ping''an was a little confused after hearing this.


    Qiankun world?


    God horse place?


    Is it the name of a place in the fairyland?


    He doesn''t understand, but he plays the role of a senior, and he has to pretend he doesn''t understand.


    So he directly said calmly: "Oh, it turned out to be that small place."


    No matter where he is, it''s just a small place.

 Chapter 333： Master, this is just a little bastard

    small place?


    Listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, Li Moxian took a deep breath.


    Sure enough, it is the master of the world above the God Realm, and the God Realm is only a small place in their eyes!


    Thinking of this, Li Moxian became more respectful when he looked at Chen Ping''an.


    He really wants to go back and tell his master about it now.


    Because his master told him that he had lived for so long, but he had never seen people in that world.


    I don''t know the demeanor of that world powerhouse, and I''ve been looking forward to seeing him again.


    He felt that if he told his master what happened here today, he would surely make the old man stay in a daze for a long time.


    It''s like an adult who has worked hard for a goal for decades, and suddenly finds that a child who is just born has achieved a goal that they have struggled for decades to achieve.


    As for Yin Xiaoyan, although she was immersed in the deliciousness of watermelon at this time, she also heard Chen Ping''an''s words.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s calm expression, she also secretly took a breath. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Small place!


    Nice little place.


    That is the realm of the gods!


    Yin Xiaoyan felt that this trip was really worthwhile, and she gained a lot of knowledge.


    And when she looked at Chen Ping''an again, she felt a little weird in her heart.


    How old is this senior man?


    Looks so young.


    She felt that this kind of expert should not be old, certainly not his current age, let alone only distracted.


    The three of Meng Huan didn''t speak at this time, they just listened to the conversation between Chen Ping''an and Li Moxian.


    They have not heard of Qiankun Realm.


    But this name is not easy at first listen, plus their guesses about Li Moxian, they believe that they are people of the God Realm, now Li Moxian must be talking about a place name somewhere in the God Realm.


    And Chen Ping''an said that this place is small, it must be in Chen Ping''s eyes, this place is also very small.


    After Chen Ping installed a sentence, he did not give Li Moxian a chance to ask questions, because he was afraid that he would not know how to answer, so in order to grasp the direction of the topic, he continued to speak.


    "Your strength is not bad, especially you, if you cultivate well, the future is still good." Chen Ping pretended to be an expert and looked at Li Mo Xiandao.


    He felt that in order to make himself strong, he had to lower Li Moxian''s strength and Versailles, and said "it''s okay".


    Li Moxian listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, and was really fooled by Chen Ping''an, nodded seriously, and said like a junior: "The junior will work hard!"


    Chen Pingan smiled inwardly, but on the surface he nodded calmly.


    After nodding, Chen Pingan continued not to give Li Moxian and the others a chance to lead the topic, and looked directly at Meng Fanyun and the others, and said, "The same is true for you, the world you live in is still too small, and only when your cultivation base reaches a certain level can you see the vastness. world."


    He directly led the topic to Meng Fanyun and the others.


    Meng Fanyun smiled and nodded, looking like they had been taught.


    "Okay, if it''s all right, I''m also ready to leave." Chen Pingan said directly.


    If the two of Li Moxian didn''t show up, he wouldn''t mind pretending to be here, but when the two of them came, he felt that it was better not to pretend, and it would be bad not to accidentally wear it.


    Saying that, he stood up.


    Just looking at Chen Ping''an about to leave, Li Moxian quickly seized the opportunity to ask Chen Ping''an about his cultivation.


    He felt that he had just come out to find a way to break through the bottleneck, and it was here that he met an expert like Chen Ping''an. Perhaps Chen Ping''an was the guide who instructed him to solve the bottleneck.


    "Senior, in fact, I still have a question, I wonder if I can answer it?" Li Moxian said respectfully.


    Just as Chen Ping''an stood up, he was speechless when he heard Li Moxian''s words.


    He has done so many sassy operations, but he still asked Li Moxian a question...


    "Tell me..." Chen Ping''an can only hope that the question that Li Moxian asked happened to be known to him, otherwise it would be difficult to maintain the image of an expert.


    And if you don''t understand, Chen Ping''an has only one way, which is random nonsense.


    The words of the masters are unfathomable, and there is a kind of unfathomable rush to talk nonsense and nonsense.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an''s agreement, Li Moxian quickly and respectfully asked: "Senior, my cultivation base is stuck in a bottleneck. You know, my realm relies on epiphany. My bottleneck is like a closed loop, I think it can be solved. Opened the problem, but found that at the same time as the solution, another problem appeared, and so on, everything will return to the original..."


    Listening to this, Chen Ping''an really didn''t know how to answer it.


    He didn''t even know what Li Moxian meant.


    Chen Ping''an pondered for a while, he had no choice but to use that method.


    He directly followed Li Moxian''s words and started talking nonsense.


    "You imagine, a circular concatenation, what is the way to untie it?"


    Li Moxian thought for a moment, then shook his head with a wry smile.


    He really doesn''t know.


    If he knew, he wouldn''t need Chen Ping''an to give pointers.


    Chen Pingan didn''t know it himself, so he casually said nonsense: "The way to untie a circle is very simple. For a circle, you first untie one ring with great effort, and then untie the other ring on the opposite side, which can divide the circle into two half circles. , you then untie the other rings in turn, so there is no chain problem?"


    Chen Ping''an was just talking nonsense, and he didn''t know what he said.


    Thinking that even though Li Moxian doesn''t know, he will say a decent sentence, you can understand it slowly, and I have pointed to this level, and the cultivation still depends on the individual.


    However, just after he finished thinking about these decent words, Li Moxian suddenly widened his eyes.


    "Haha! I understand! Thank you senior for your guidance!" Li Moxian suddenly bowed deeply to Chen Ping''an, as if Chen Ping''an saved the lives of his whole family.


    Chen Ping''an listened to Li Moxian''s words and looked at Li Moxian like this, stunned.


    What the hell!


    you understood? !


    really!


    I just said it casually!


    Is that okay? !


    You are such a genius!


    "It''s good to understand, well, I have to leave too, goodbye by fate."


    Chen Ping''an felt strange in his heart, but his face was still the same, and there was even a look of relief on his face, and he seemed to be quite a master.


    Li Moxian nodded seriously, looking at Chen Ping''an''s tall and straight figure with great respect.


    This is a problem that has plagued him for decades. With just one sentence from Chen Ping''an, he found a way. What kind of expert is this to be able to do this? !


    And Yin Xiaoyan also knew how difficult her master''s question was. At this moment, seeing Chen Ping''an just said a word, her master found the answer, and immediately looked at Chen Ping''an with longing.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the black dragons and prepared to take them away.


    But at this moment, a sudden change occurred, and the entire Meng family was shocked.


    At this time, Chen Pingan, who had just arrived at the door, found that the sky outside was darkening.


    A depressing breath permeated every corner of the Meng family.


    And when Li Moxian felt this breath, he was stunned.


    He opened his eyes wide and said, "How can there be such a formation here!"


    This formation is the Ten Thousand Gods Prisoner Slaughtering Formation!


    As long as you are trapped by this formation, even the strongest in the God King Realm will never want to leave from this formation.


    At the moment when the formation was formed, a monk wearing a red cassock with an indifferent face appeared in the sky of the Meng family.


    "Li Moxian, I''ll see how you escaped my palm this time!"


    The monk''s indifferent face finally showed a smug look.


    And Chen Ping''an, who was standing outside the hall door, also saw the monk in red cassock suddenly appearing in the sky.


    He couldn''t hear what the monk said, but he felt that the monk gave him a very depressed feeling, and he couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    what happened?


    Did this person come to the Meng family to seek revenge? !


    It looks so strong!


    But just as Chen Pingan was thinking about it, a voice suddenly came into his mind.


    "Master, this is just a little bastard."


    This is the sound of a kitchen knife.

 Chapter 334： Its alright, Im here

    The sky outside became very depressing, and the entire Meng family was shocked by this change.


    Everyone went out of the house and looked up at the sky.


    They all saw the red cassock monk in the sky.


    This monk stands alone in the sky, like a god-shattering Buddha. He has a unique temperament, which can make people feel tight in their chests involuntarily.


    And those who have reached a certain level of cultivation can perceive the monk''s terrifying aura.


    The breath was so strong that they could barely breathe unless they desperately inhaled cold air.


    In front of a hall door, Chen Pingan, who frowned at the sky, suddenly heard a voice ringing in his ears.


    This sound is exactly the sound of the kitchen knife.


    But he had never heard this voice before, and was a little stunned for a while.


    "Who?"


    Chen Pingan whispered.


    This is really too condescending. This person looks very strong. Maybe it is a powerful immortal in the fairy world. If you can say that an immortal is a little boy, it must be the top immortals he is carrying. .


    As soon as Chen Ping''an''s voice passed, the voice of the kitchen knife rang out, "Chopper."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up.


    "Okay, when I let you shoot, you will shoot!"


    Chen Ping''an didn''t know the specific situation of the monk. If the other party didn''t come to seek revenge, or made a mistake, it would be bad to let the kitchen knife do it now.


    After the kitchen knife heard it, he said, "Okay."


    At this time, Meng Huan and others began to approach Chen Ping''an, also watching the sky at the gate.


    Meng Huan''s family was very confused at the moment, looking at the man in the sky, they didn''t know who it was.


    Why did he suddenly appear in front of their house aggressively?


    Brother, are you lost?


    Li Moxian and Yin Xiaoyan were both startled when they saw the man in the sky.


    They recognized who this man was.


    Isn''t it Cheng Wu, the famous blood Buddha in their Buddhist realm!


    Buddhism has two branches, one is good Buddha, with good as the criterion, and there are strict rules and precepts in behavior.


    The other branch is very extreme. They do whatever they want, take their own heart as the criterion, and do everything based on themselves.


    This is called the devil.


    Doing some things is even more extreme than the people in the demon realm, so the good Buddha in the Buddhist realm advocates that this kind of demon Buddha should be sent to the demon realm.


    It''s a pity that although there are not many people of this kind of demon Buddha, they are all tyrannical.


    It is useless to have a large number of good Buddhists, and can only form two parties.


    Seeing this Cheng Wu now, Li Moxian frowned.


    At first, he thought that someone might be looking for trouble with the Meng family, but now he thinks it is Cheng Wu, and he thinks it is probably coming for him!


    If it were any other time, he would encounter Cheng Wu alone, and he would still be very afraid, even a little scared.


    Because his strength is somewhat inferior to Cheng Wu, after all, Cheng Wu has practiced more than him by nearly 10,000 years.


    But today is different. There is a terrifying existence like Chen Ping''an here!


    He felt that since Chen Ping''an pointed him, this situation should not be desperate.


    Li Moxian glanced at Chen Ping''an, ready to hug his thighs.


    After Cheng Wu appeared, his mind scanned the Meng family directly.


    In a moment, he knew where Li Moxian was, and in a blink of an eye, he disappeared on the spot and landed on the open space at the entrance of the hall.


    His eyes skipped Chen Ping''an, the ants in the fairy world, and fell directly on Li Moxian and Yin Xiaoyan.


    "Li Moxian, I haven''t seen you for a while!"


    Cheng Wu''s indifferent face suddenly grinned.


    The strange arc in front of the corner of the mouth looks very evil and charming, explaining what is called gloomy and cold.


    As soon as these words were over, Chen Ping''an, Meng Huan and others all looked at Li Moxian.


    Feeling, this guy is coming for you?


    Meng Huan looked at Cheng Wu again.


    The cultivation aura on Cheng Wu''s body gave him the same feeling as Li Moxian, even stronger.


    If you come to Li Moxian to seek revenge, just look at what happened in the past. If you want to get out of Li Moxian, I''m sorry, he thinks that according to Chen Ping''an''s situation, he shouldn''t be able to help.


    But Li Moxian didn''t do anything evil, and Chen Pingan would definitely help.


    In short, with Chen Ping''an around, he doesn''t have to worry.


    The only thing he is afraid of now is that these two gods masters will fight and their house will be shattered.


    Li Moxian frowned at Cheng Wu and said, "Cheng Wu, I have no grievances with you, right? Is it necessary for you to set up such a formation here?"


    Although he knew that the other party was coming aggressively, he must have bad intentions, but Li Moxian was really not sure why Cheng Wu was like this.


    Because they have only met once.


    At that time, he went to the Buddhist realm with his master.


    Just one side, could it be that he glanced at Cheng Wu at the time, and this guy felt that he was being provoked?


    So after a few decades, Jin Jin was still in her arms, and then I don''t know what means I used to know that he came here and wanted to kill him?


    If that''s the case, this **** is definitely sick!


    But after thinking about it, almost all of the demons are sick people, it seems that there is such a possibility.


    Cheng Wu laughed and said, "There is no hatred, but there is no way, I just want to kill you."


    As soon as those words were over, everything was quiet.


    Li Moxian: "..."


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    Meng Huan: "..."


    .....


    Everyone here is speechless.


    What the **** is this!


    Is there such a person in this world?


    There is no hatred, but there is no way, just want to kill you?


    This is absolutely poisonous!


    Hearing this, Li Moxian didn''t know what to say.


    This is absolutely madness!


    No grudges, no grudges, what are you doing to kill me!


    Cheng Wu didn''t bother to tell Li Moxian about his purpose. He wanted to kill Li Moxian just because he had a secret technique to see luck.


    He just glanced at Li Moxian that time, and found that this guy''s luck was extremely terrifying.


    Simply the son of luck!


    And this guy has a steady stream of qi luck, if this goes on, it will be smooth sailing.


    He was jealous at first, but soon after, he suddenly cultivated a sorcery, which was able to **** other people''s luck.


    So from that moment on, he began to pay close attention to Li Moxian''s every move.


    It''s a pity that Li Moxian has never left the realm of God, or even the scope of his own sect, in the past few decades.


    You must know that Li Moxian''s master is still very terrifying. With his current strength, if he faces Li Moxian''s master, he will only be crushed.


    But it was worth the wait.


    No, I finally caught Li Moxian!


    "Come, come here, obediently let me kill you!"


    Cheng Wu moved and walked towards Li Moxian.


    He is not afraid of Li Moxian escaping, just with this formation, even the powerful gods and kings can''t escape.


    Li Moxian watched Cheng Wu approaching, hurriedly looked at Chen Ping''an, and hurriedly cupped his hands respectfully: "Senior, this man is too deceiving, and his strength is stronger than me, and I hope the senior will decide for me!"


    As soon as those words were over, the surroundings fell silent.


    Chen Ping''an heard Li Moxian''s words, and he knew that the kitchen knife directly regarded the monk as a minion, so he decisively pretended.


    "It''s alright, with me here, it''s not enough to be afraid of tens of thousands of these little guys."


    When he said this, Chen Pingan felt very comfortable.


    If you have the ability to pretend, it is comfortable.

 Chapter 335： Cheng Wu was stunned

    Think about it, he used to have that little strength, and he didn''t dare to speak louder.


    Now in this outfit, he has the kind of peasant to turn over and drive the singing away.


    And Chen Pingan was also willing to help Li Moxian.


    Because he also felt that Cheng Wu was really nerve-wracking.


    If this Cheng Wu comes to say, you Li Moxian kill my whole family, he will look at Li Moxian again, and decides to stand by.


    But what this guy said was just trying to kill Li Moxian...


    This is very dog.


    Listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, Li Moxian hid his heart in his stomach and felt relieved.


    Haha, the seniors have said so, this Cheng Wu tossing is useless.


    He didn''t doubt the truth of what Chen Ping''an said at all.


    Because there is no need to doubt it, this kind of master senior, let alone tens of thousands of Cheng Wu, maybe there are tens of thousands of masters like his master, it is useless!


    You must know that this person is a superpower above the realm of the gods!


    Meng Huan and the others listened to Chen Ping''an''s words and did not have any doubts, and at the same time felt more at ease.


    All they have to do now is to watch the play.


    But Cheng Wu suddenly saw Li Moxian hand over to Chen Ping''an and called out a senior, and he stopped.


    He was a little overwhelmed by this scene.


    When he glanced past Chen Ping''an and the others just now, he also saw Chen Ping''an''s cultivation.


    It''s just a distraction. In his eyes, he is weaker than an ant, and has no threat at all.


    But now, such a person actually made Li Moxian call out a senior? !


    Are you kidding me?


    That wasn''t the main reason why he couldn''t react.


    But after Li Moxian''s words of request, this distracted boy actually said that sentence to Li Moxian.


    little guy?


    Thousands and tens of thousands are useless? !


    Cheng Wu finally looked at Chen Ping''an with the right eyes.


    He really never thought that in his life, someone he thought was less threatening than an ant would call him a minion!


    "Boy, you are very brave and dare to cooperate with him. I have to say that you are the only person I have seen who is not afraid of death since I have lived for so long! However, based on your words, you will never be able to live today! "


    Cheng Wu felt offended.


    He determined that Li Moxian was delaying time by doing so.


    To call a distracted kid a senior is to make him suspicious, so he doesn''t dare to take action.


    After all, a person who is considered very powerful in the realm of the gods suddenly makes such a sentence towards a boy who is distracted. Anyone will find it incredible.


    Even began to doubt whether the other party really has such ability.


    And this kid is so cooperative, it looks a bit like.


    Just who is he?


    He is also a well-known person in the Buddhist world.


    Will you be fooled by such means?


    Chen Ping''an laughed when he heard Cheng Wu''s words.


    "Call me a kid? I can live hundreds of thousands of times longer than you. As for fear of death, to be honest, I''m really not afraid of death, because no one can give me death in nine days and ten places."


    Chen Ping''an will pretend to be coercive to the end. Since he has such a skill, he will blow the bull to the greatest extent, and he will say it with all his might.


    Especially when it comes to saying that no one in nine days and ten places can give him a death, he thinks it is very compelling.


    Pretend to be full!


    As soon as these words were over, the air around them began to freeze.


    Meng Huan and Li Moxian held their breath.


    When the kitchen knives heard it, they were very speechless.


    If their masters have awakened their memories, or if they are still the same as before, it is not too true to say that.


    But now it''s a bit over the top.


    No, it''s not a bit, it''s really too much!


    As for Cheng Wu, when he heard Chen Ping''an''s words, he was silent.


    This sounds scary!


    Especially the last sentence "Nine days and ten places no one can give me a death"!


    There is no certain strength in these words, I really can''t say it!


    At this time, he began to look at Chen Pingan seriously.


    He became suspicious.


    "This kid looks like there is something!"


    Cheng Wu was also preconceived just now, thinking that Li Moxian was delaying time.


    But now listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, combined with Chen Ping''s expression of contempt for everything, he began to doubt.


    This person without a certain strength can''t say such a thing.


    Even though it was him, the most compelling thing he ever said was just "those who stand in my way die".


    Well now, this guy has come to say nine days of death, no one can give him one death!


    How crazy is this?


    How confident you must be in your own strength!


    "Boy, who are you!" Cheng Wu''s face became solemn.


    The corners of Chen Ping''s mouth twitched: "You are not qualified to know my name."


    Another powerful sentence appeared.


    The surroundings were silent again.


    Cheng Wu''s face became even more solemn.


    Suddenly, he felt pressure in his heart.


    "This guy is very wrong!" Cheng Wu pondered, the more he looked at Chen Ping''an, the tighter his eyes became.


    At first, he thought that Chen Pingan was just an ant.


    But as time passed, he found that Chen Ping''an seemed to have a special temperament.


    Shows his extraordinaryness!


    But after a while, he suddenly thought of a way to distinguish the true and false of Chen Ping''an.


    Didn''t Chen Pingan say that he lived a long time, didn''t he say that he was invincible.


    Then he can use the secret technique to watch Chen Ping''an''s luck!


    Being able to live that long is definitely not bad luck.


    If it reaches the level of Li Moxian, it means that this kid is definitely not simple!


    With this in mind, he decisively launched a secret technique.


    This secret technique actually consumes mind power, and it also consumes some blood essence, and even makes his strength temporarily weaker.


    But it''s okay, even if his strength weakens temporarily, he has the confidence to kill Li Moxian and seize Li Moxian''s luck!


    He quickly activated the secret technique.


    When the secret technique was activated, his face suddenly turned pale.


    The loss of blood essence reduced his lifespan by a thousand years.


    After the secret technique was activated, he quickly looked towards Chen Ping''an''s side.


    It''s just that he didn''t look at it, but when he saw Chen Ping''an, he was completely dumbfounded.


    I.....I fuck!


    This...what the **** is this! !


    Cheng Wu''s eyes widened, as if somewhere in a secret place, he was suddenly stabbed roughly by something sharp.


    In his eyes, the whole world has changed.


    The whole world is shrouded in endless thick fog.


    No end in sight.


    He carefully watched Li Moxian''s luck.


    Now if we compare Li Moxian''s luck with Chen Ping''an''s.


    It''s like comparing a firefly to a hopelessly huge sun!


    No, Li Moxian wasn''t a firefly, and saying that it was a firefly would show that his luck was too strong!


    Li Moxian was just a speck of dust reflecting sunlight!


    Cheng Wu was so frightened that his limbs were softened, and he stood dumbfounded.

 Chapter 336： Two knives? does not exist

    Cheng Wu didn''t know what to do next and what to do.


    He is now directly suspicious of life.


    Don''t say that he has never seen such a lucky person, he has never heard of it!


    Chen Ping''an had been looking at Cheng Wu, and he was stunned when he suddenly saw that Cheng Wu was sluggish.


    Huh?


    This is... Really scared of me?


    Holy crap, I seem to have discovered a new continent, and that''s even possible!


    Chen Pingan laughed heartily.


    Sure enough, flickering is indeed a good technique.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Cheng Wu without any pity in his eyes.


    He didn''t know the specific relationship between Li Moxian and Cheng Wu, but with what Cheng Wu said just now, he felt that Cheng Wu must not be a good person. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    And this Cheng Wu wanted to kill him just now!


    That''s very nice, this is a proper opportunity to send explosives to him!


    It''s just a pity that he doesn''t get much exchange value these days.


    This Cheng Wu is likely to be an Immortal Venerable. If he kills it, he will definitely be able to explode something good.


    If there is a lot of exchange value, all released to Cheng Wu, maybe more good things can be exploded.


    Chen Pingan looked at Li Moxian and said, "What else do you want to tell him?"


    Li Moxian listened to Chen Ping''an''s words and understood what Chen Ping''an meant.


    Senior is about to get ready!


    "Cheng Wu, you have a great reputation, and the lives of innocent people in your hands are probably millions. And I have no grudge against you. If you want me to die, then I have nothing to say to you. Say, you will be a good person in your next life!"


    Li Moxian looked at Cheng Wu and gave an exhortation.


    Not to let him put down the butcher knife and become a Buddha now, but to let him be a good person in the next life.


    Cheng Wu shuddered, looked at Chen Ping''an quickly, and said, "Senior! I was wrong! Spare my life, and I will never do anything bad in the future!"


    He was afraid.


    All you can do is beg for mercy.


    Chen Ping''an chuckled, he would not let anyone who wanted to kill him usually let go, and listening to Li Moxian''s words, this Cheng Wu was simply a big devil. Millions of people died at his hands?


    Good guy, if I don''t take your explosives, I''m sorry for those millions of lives!


    Chen Pingan said directly: "Chopper, work!"


    When the kitchen knife in Na Jie heard Chen Ping''an''s words, it flashed directly from Na Jie.


    As soon as it appeared, the entire space shook.


    The kitchen knife untied the two seals on his body in the Najie. As soon as it appeared at this moment, the entire Meng family was stunned by its qi, and some people even went limp and slumped. on the ground.


    Chen Ping''an was a little excited when he saw the kitchen knife floating in front of him.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t know anything before, and thought this kitchen knife was just a kitchen knife!


    He even used this kitchen knife to chop a lot of things.


    Just about to chop wood...


    If he took the kitchen knife to chop wood, he didn''t know how to please the kitchen knife in the future.


    And although Chen Ping''an can''t feel the power of the kitchen knife now, he also feels that the kitchen knife at this moment is very powerful.


    Because when the kitchen knife appeared, he found that all the people around him were dumbfounded.


    Even Cheng Wu, who was arrogant not long ago, didn''t take the people here as human beings, his eyes widened, and the whole person trembled desperately.


    After the kitchen knife appeared, he looked at Cheng Wu in front of him, and it still said a word before starting.


    "Just you garbage, you are not worthy of my master, master, how do you want him to die?"


    Listening to the words of the kitchen knife, Chen Ping''an felt that he was full of strength.


    This kitchen knife is also a knife!


    Know how to cooperate with him!


    "Give him two knives!" Chen Ping''an said very forcefully.


    However, the words under the kitchen knife are even more forceful.


    "Master, with me, there is no concept of two swords. In nine days and ten places, no one can survive against me with one sword. I don''t like whipping corpses."


    After these words, Chen Ping''an was stunned, and blinked blankly.


    As the master, I thought I was already pretending, but I didn''t expect you to be more pretentious than me!


    "Cough, then give him a knife!" Chen Pingan said strangely.


    The kitchen knife hummed after hearing this, and then looked at Cheng Wu.


    At this moment, Cheng Wu felt that he was shrouded in boundless death.


    But still, he allowed himself to react quickly.


    He doesn''t want to die yet!


    He looked at the power of the kitchen knife and knew that he could not win.


    The gas machine of this kitchen knife is horrible!


    It was so terrifying that even if his master came, he would have to die!


    He has seen the God Emperor, but what about the God Emperor, even this qi machine is stronger than the God Emperor!


    This is simply not the power that the God Realm should have!


    Cheng Wu regretted that he had come here.


    This kitchen knife even calls Chen Pingan its master!


    How powerful is such a powerful weapon, who has to recognize the master? !


    He couldn''t imagine.


    He bit his tongue fiercely, and a stream of blood essence poured into his throat instantly.


    He now has another chance.


    He can only pray that this formation can delay the kitchen knife for a while, and then he takes the opportunity to escape back to the God Realm!


    That''s right, others can''t leave this formation, but he can.


    Because this formation was created by him!


    With a swipe, Cheng Wu disappeared in place at an extremely fast speed.


    The whole person appeared behind the light screen of the sky formation, and escaped from the formation.


    His speed was so fast that even Li Moxian and others couldn''t react.


    Chen Ping An even more so.


    But the chopper still ignored it.


    After Cheng Wu appeared outside the formation, he didn''t dare to stay any longer. He dodged again and reached the highest point in the Immortal Realm, ready to break the boundary and return to the God Realm.


    Li Moxian felt that Cheng Wu was about to escape, and quickly looked at the kitchen knife.


    The kitchen knife was still suspended at the moment, and said: "Is it uncomfortable to wait for death, Lord Dao, who can escape the person I want to kill?"


    As soon as the words fell, the kitchen knife pointed towards the sky and slashed casually.


    It was this knife, an extremely terrifying light, that suddenly appeared.


    After the light appeared, it flashed by, and in the blink of an eye, it was in front of the array light screen.


    The light screen of this formation did not even have the ability to block it, it broke open in the blink of an eye, and the speed of the light did not slow down at all.


    With a stab, a straight line of space collapsed directly, extending to the very top of the sky.


    Cheng Wu saw that the boundaries were about to open, and there was a glimmer of hope in his eyes.


    Just at this moment, his eyes widened again, and the eyeballs seemed to fall out of their sockets.


    Afterwards, he split into two and fell down.


    At this moment, he regretted that he had come here!


    At the same time, he still has a question, what is going on in this fairyland, there are such terrifying people!


    His vitality dissipated in an instant.


    Below, Li Moxian and the others also widened their eyes and looked at the kitchen knife and Chen Ping''an stupidly.


    The kitchen knife said: "Okay master, he is dead."


    Chen Pingan already knew the result, because he found that there was an extra item in the storage space of his system.


    It means that Cheng Wu exploded the item.


    After the kitchen knife finished speaking, he ducked down, disappeared on the spot, and entered the ring.


    The surroundings finally quieted down.


    After Chen Ping''an took a deep breath, he turned to look at Li Moxian and the others. The corners of his mouth suddenly twitched, and he said in an extremely pretentious tone: "Don''t be alarmed, this is the basic exercise."

 Chapter 337： Divinity shakes

    Li Moxian and the others listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, and only understood the word "don''t be surprised".


    They felt that Chen Ping''s request was too much.


    Isn''t this surprising!


    so horrible!


    How powerful is this blow!


    Several people looked at Chen Pingan in awe.


    This weapon is so scary!


    What about Chen Pingan himself?


    You know, this kitchen knife just called Chen Pingan as its master!


    Li Moxian took a deep breath, reacted, and immediately knelt on the ground: "Thank you for saving your life, Senior!"


    He has to quickly take down the relationship with the savior!


    That''s right, Chen Pingan became his savior, which is also an honor for him!


    He can guarantee 100% that if his master knew about this, he would be very envious.


    Chen Ping''an still carried out the matter of pretending to be a senior to the end, and said very plainly: "You don''t have to do this, for me, it''s just a trivial thing."


    Li Moxian nodded vigorously, and then stood up.


    Chen Ping''an glanced at the sky at this time, and he felt that he couldn''t stay here for long.


    This movement will definitely attract a lot of people.


    He''d better get away quickly.


    His task is to play Zhao Xian and fulfill Zhao Xian''s last wish.


    If the Zhao family knew that he was not Zhao Xian, but a senior, this last wish would not be fulfilled.


    "Okay, I have to leave." After speaking, Chen Ping''an turned around and walked outside without waiting for Li Moxian and the others to see him off.


    Black Dragon and they followed.


    At this moment, Heilong and Huofeng are still in shock.


    They know that the big guys like kitchen knives are very strong, but it is the first time they have seen the big guys do it, and for the first time they know that the power of these big guys with kitchen knives is even more terrifying than they imagined!


    As for the blow just now, they felt that their hearts could hardly stand it just by feeling it.


    How long do they have to cultivate to reach the level of such a big guy?


    And the broom, who had been quietly staying in the Najie, suddenly transmitted his thoughts to the ears of the black dragon and the phoenix.


    "Don''t think about it, the chopper only unlocked one thousandth of the seal, and for this blow, he only used 10% of the strength after unlocking the seal."


    Heilong and Huofeng listened to this and gulped.


    They were shocked by the power of the kitchen knife, but also by the fact that the broom knew what they were thinking.


    This big guy, how do you know what they are thinking? !


    Mom!


    These big guys are so scary!


    During this period of time, Yue Donglai, the most powerful warrior in the Immortal World on the side of Immortal Palace, suddenly opened his eyes.


    He was still sitting cross-legged and practising the Dominion Technique, but now he opened his eyes and quickly looked in one direction.


    "This attack is so scary! And that direction is... Qianyuan City! The place where the seniors are!!"


    Yue Donglai had already learned from Liu Shuai that Chen Ping''an was in Qianyuan City.


    Originally, he wanted to rush over to pay homage to Chen Ping''an.


    After all, he had never met Chen Ping''an. At first, he only learned about Chen Ping''an through Guo Shiyun''s dictation, and later also learned about Chen Ping''an''s situation from other people.


    But as soon as he had such an idea, Liu Shuai told him not to go, because Chen Pingan said that he would meet him if he had a chance.


    The meaning is obvious, it''s not time to meet.


    So Yue Dong didn''t go to Qianyuan City on the day he came.


    Then, he also learned from Liu Shuai''s mouth that Chen Ping''an was likely to go to the secret realm that will be opened soon, and he immediately looked forward to the time passing quickly.


    In this way, he will be able to see Chen Ping''an.


    Until now, feeling the terrifying attack, he gritted his teeth and set off directly.


    He felt that the time had come, and he had to go today!


    He disappeared completely in place.


    Inside the Meng family.


    Meng Huan and others sent Chen Pingan away.


    At this moment, Meng Huan and Li Moxian both returned to the hall just now, sitting and chatting.


    Li Moxian looked at Meng Huan with more respect, even if the three of Meng Huan were only people from the fairyland.


    Because he learned from Meng Huan that Meng Huan''s two sons were deeply loved by Chen Ping''an!


    Li Moxian asked, "How long have the three of you known this senior?"


    Meng Fanyun spoke respectfully, calling Li Moxian "Senior Li" in the first sentence, and then explaining the specific time he knew Chen Ping''an.


    Li Moxian nodded after hearing this, and then smiled and emphasized: "You don''t need to be so polite. If you don''t dislike it, you can call me Uncle Li."


    Meng Fanyun''s eyes lit up after hearing this, and he quickly said Uncle Li.


    After all, he peeked at Yin Xiaoyan again.


    Li Moxian caught Meng Fanyun''s dishonest gaze, but he didn''t care.


    This Meng family is not simple anymore. This senior came here and gave them such a chance. How optimistic about them?


    With such seniors looking forward to it, it will definitely not be easy in the future.


    Li Moxian continued to chat with Meng Huan and the others, mainly about Chen Ping''an.


    He wanted to know more about Chen Ping''an.


    After just chatting for a while, he found that Meng Huan''s family''s understanding of Chen Ping''an was only limited to the masters of the God Realm!


    "You are all wrong, this senior is not an expert in the realm of the gods!" Li Moxian shook his head and smiled, feeling that Meng Huan and the others were indeed lacking in vision.


    Not enough, he did not despise, but patiently expressed his guesses about Chen Ping''an.


    After listening to Li Moxian''s words, Meng Huan and the three became stupid again.


    Not a master of the God Realm?


    But above the realm of the gods, the super powerhouse of the more powerful world? !


    hiss! !


    "I think the senior said that because he didn''t want you to be too shocked, and when I told you, I was afraid that you didn''t understand that world. It''s more realistic to say that you are from the realm of the gods."


    Li Moxian analyzed it and felt that what he thought should be correct.


    If he knew that Chen Ping''an said that he was from the realm of the gods, it was all for flickering, I wonder how he would feel.


    Meng Huan and the three nodded after hearing this. Indeed, if Chen Ping''an said that he was in a more powerful world, they might not believe it.


    Several people continued to chat hotly.


    And they hadn''t chatted for a long time, at this time, several people still appeared above Meng''s house.


    These people are the people who speak and deal with several major forces in Qianyuan City.


    In fact, they had already discovered that something big happened to the Meng family, and just now they only dared to watch the big formation here from a distance, thinking about what happened to the Meng family.


    When they finally saw the attack, they all turned pale with fright. It was the first time in their lives that they had seen such a terrifying attack.


    It''s been a while before they decide to explore and see what''s going on.


    But as soon as they arrived, they found that there was one more person nearby.


    When they saw this man, they were all frightened and hurriedly saluted.


    This person is Yue Donglai.


    "I have seen the Immortal Emperor!"


    Several people, including Zhao Banqiao and Jiang Siming, saluted extremely respectfully.


    Yue Donglai looked at these people, his eyes finally fell on Zhao Banqiao, and he smiled at him to express his courtesy.


    These days, he has sent someone to inquire about the situation of the Zhao family.


    Especially about Zhao Banqiao, the head of the Zhao family. At this moment, after looking at Zhao Banqiao''s clothes, he knew that this was Zhao Banqiao.


    Yue Dong came to look at the others, and said, "Forget about today''s matter, and go back! As for Patriarch Zhao, come down with me."


    Zhao Banqiao was stunned when he heard Yue Donglai''s words.


    Immediately, he thought of a possibility that Yue Dong must have treated him like this because of Chen Ping''an.


    He quickly looked at Yue Donglai and said, "Immortal Emperor, can you bring him? He also knows that."


    The person Zhao Banqiao pointed to was Jiang Siming.


    After Yue Dong came to hear it, he understood the meaning, he knew the senior!


    "Okay." Yue Donglai also smiled at Jiang Siming at this time.


    In this way, after Yue Dong came to dismiss the others, he took Zhao Banqiao and the two to go down to Meng''s house.


    Just as soon as they landed, they heard two bangs.


    The two halves of the body fell not far from them.


    They looked quickly.


    It''s okay not to look at it. When they felt the terrifying atmosphere of the corpse that was divided into two, they almost couldn''t stand.


    Even Yue Donglai frequently gasped.


    After just feeling it, he knew that it belonged to the corpse of a strong man in the God Realm!


    Because even him, Qi Qi is not as good as this corpse divided into two!


    Looking at the corpse, Yue Donglai''s admiration for Chen Ping''an became stronger and stronger.


    The powerhouses of the God Realm have been so brutally killed, how terrifying is the senior''s status in the God Realm? !


    The appearance of the three of Yue Donglai also attracted the attention of Meng Huan and the others, and just like that, they gathered together.


    At the same time, above the God Realm.


    A powerful sword light rushed forward.


    Destroyed countless mountains in the realm of the gods.


    Frightened a group of gods.


    The entire God Realm shook.

 Chapter 338： Little Linger, brother

    In the realm of the gods, at this moment, many forces were shocked by the sudden appearance of the sword light.


    There are many of these forces who have learned deduction and are extremely powerful.


    But no matter how they calculated it, they couldn''t figure out where the sword light came from.


    What kind of powerful person made it.


    Some people have seen the power of this sword light with their own eyes, and immediately guessed that the power of this sword light has reached the terrifying level of the God Emperor''s previous full-strength attack.


    Many of them have seen the previous battles of the God Emperor.


    "The God Emperor did not go out or fight. It seems that a very terrifying existence is about to appear in the God Realm. I feel that the position of the God Emperor is a little dangerous."


    "That''s right, the **** emperor should be jumping in a hurry now."


    "You haven''t seen the sword light, it''s really too powerful. I just glanced at it, and I felt a shock, and my soul was almost damaged. That''s right, it was just a glance."


    "..."


    Today, the God Realm is very lively.


    The top of a mountain somewhere in the God Realm.


    An old man stood proudly on the top of the mountain, looking in one direction with a dignified expression.


    "Could it be that the powerhouses of that world attacked?"


    This person is Li Moxian''s master.


    He also felt the attack, but he didn''t figure out where the attack came from.


    "If that''s the case, then in my lifetime, I''m afraid I can really see such a strong man." A look of admiration flashed on the old man''s face.


    In the realm of the gods, his strength is already at the top, only a little weaker than the strong ones of the **** emperor.


    But with such strength, there is still no chance in this life to go to that world and see the powerhouses in that world.


    For this, he felt pity.


    The same is in the realm of the gods, in the realm of the Buddha.


    Inside a majestic temple.


    An old monk in a red cassock was squinting and looking in one direction.


    "My apprentice died?! And that attack, wouldn''t it be an attack to kill my apprentice?!"


    The old monk''s face was a little blue and purple, and he muttered here, and he fell silent again.


    He is Cheng Wu''s master, and his position in the Buddhist realm is extremely powerful.


    In terms of strength, he can almost compete with Master Li Moxian.


    It''s just that, when he felt the sword light that was scurrying in the God Realm just now, he was also extremely shocked.


    The old monk was silent for a while, and finally shook his head.


    "It''s okay, without an apprentice, it''s innocuous, it''s still my own life that matters."


    ......


    Mortal world, inside Qingyuan Town.


    Chen Pingan has returned to the courtyard.


    He feels very comfortable now.


    "Not bad, I finally got a good taste of the cool feeling of pretending to be forceful."


    The moment Chen Pingan obtained the system, he was looking forward to this day.


    Although he still relies on flickering to pretend, but with the help of a kitchen knife, it is quite comfortable to pretend.


    "Chopper, can you hear me? Come out and talk."


    Chen Pingan felt that he could take this opportunity to have a good chat with the kitchen knife and try to cultivate a relationship with the kitchen knife.


    He also saw the power of the kitchen knife just now, and at the same time felt that the kitchen knife was also a talent, no, it was a knife talent.


    It''s just like pretending.


    Thinking about it now, Chen Ping''an is somewhat admired.


    What is just a knife.


    Why is it uncomfortable to wait for death? No one can escape the people it wants to kill.


    Tsk tsk, it''s almost full of force.


    Just to measure what Chen Ping''an said, the sound of the kitchen knife did not sound again.


    Chen Ping''an frowned, then took out the kitchen knife, stared at the kitchen knife carefully and said, "Hey, brother, can you hear me?"


    kitchen knife:"......"


    Chen Ping''an talked to himself for a long time, and finally had no choice, and said, "Is it so cold?"


    Chen Ping''an frowned, but he could only put the kitchen knife back into the ring.


    Seeing the power of the kitchen knife this time, he decided to carry the kitchen knife every day in the future, and let the kitchen knife protect him.


    The kitchen knife was very helpless when he heard the word "high cold".


    Master, it''s not that I don''t want to talk, it''s that I can''t talk to you.


    The mistress threatened me, but I can''t help it.


    Chen Pingan entered the yard, and Su Ling was waiting behind the door at this moment.


    "Brother, the fertilizer is almost gone, can you get some more?" Su Ling said quickly when he saw Chen Ping''an. When he spoke, there was still light in his big eyes.


    Chen Pingan shook his head and said, "No."


    "Oh." After hearing this, Su Ling pouted and went to play.


    When she got there, she glanced at Chen Ping''an, and then whispered to herself, "Sister Xinxin, what''s going on?"


    "Wait, you foolish brother has been immersed in happiness." Duan Xinxin''s voice sounded in Su Ling''s ears.


    "Hmm." Su Ling nodded.


    After Chen Ping''an came back, he said hello to the things around him, and finally returned to his room.


    He had to see what the exploding item was.


    Also, try to bring the two pieces of Immortal Soul Wood that I got from Meng Fanyun and the others not long ago, to see if I can kill the brain again and be caught off guard and improve my mind power.


    The items that exploded this time are a bit strange.


    is a big box.


    I still can''t get this big box out, and the words "big gift bag" are written on it!


    It should be opened this big gift bag, several things can appear.


    Chen Ping''an tried: "System, how do you open this big gift bag?"


    ¡¾Do you want to open it? ¡¿


    Hearing the system''s question, Chen Pingan nodded decisively: "Open."


    As soon as his voice fell, the big gift bag in the system storage space exploded.


    At this time, three items appeared.


    He had seen the same item, and it was the Jinkela super fertilizer that the system had rewarded before!


    This bag is even bigger than the last one!


    Chen Pingan looked at the bag of fertilizer, and looked at Su Ling outside with a strange expression.


    "This little guy, you''re lucky too. Just as soon as the fertilizer is gone, I will help you to explode the fertilizer for your brother. You definitely have an indistinct relationship with Ou Huang."


    Chen Ping''an was not in a hurry to check the other two items, so he took out the fertilizer and walked to the yard.


    "Little Ling''er, my brother thought about it, and decided to get you fertilizer. Although it cost me a lot to get this fertilizer, I can''t help it. Brother, I love you so much, and I think it''s worth it. So come here. , kiss brother on the cheek!"


    Chen Pingan walked up to Su Ling and squatted down, pointing his finger to the left side of his face.


    Su Ling: "..."


    But for fertilizer, she fought hard.


    A quick mua on Chen Ping''s cheek.


    (?3?)


    Chen Ping''an smiled, took out the fertilizer, and put the fertilizer in the previous corner, "Nuo, let''s play with it!"


    After speaking, he danced a small dance and returned to his room.


    Su Ling looked at Chen Ping''s nervousness and was speechless.


    Brother, when are you so shameless?


    In the bookstore, Duan Xinxin was speechless at the moment.


    At the same time, he squinted his eyes and snorted.


    O man!


    But it''s okay, cuteness is not worth mentioning in front of sexy.


    Chen Pingan returned to the house and continued to check the other two things.


    After some exploration, he found that these two things are extremely difficult!

 Chapter 339： show off

    The first item is a white paper mask.


    There is no painting on the mask, it looks plain and simple.


    But when Chen Pingan tried to wear it on his face, something magical happened.


    I saw this paper mask suddenly stick to his face, and finally turned into a human face!


    Chen Pingan quickly took the bronze mirror and looked at it.


    I found that my face had changed directly, as if I had changed a person.


    And with the research, he found that his face could change with the input of spiritual energy.


    Just like pinching a clay figurine, you can pinch your own face to make it look like a different person.


    When you have pinched the face of the person you want to be, as long as you stop and input the spiritual energy, you can make the face shape fixed.


    Chen Pingan was shocked.


    This is such a baby! Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    He does not know whether to play other people in his future tasks.


    Now that he has this mask, it is much more convenient for him.


    After researching the mask, he began researching the final item.


    This is a vajra!


    When Chen Pingan saw this, he frowned.


    It is suspected that this thing came from Cheng Wu.


    And Cheng Wu is an Immortal Venerable, so will the things on him be Immortal Artifacts?


    Although he has many top-level fairy weapons here, he is still afraid that he will be attacked by Cheng Wu''s treasure.


    You must know that some immortals are very loyal. He killed Cheng Wu. If this vajra avenged its owner and exploded himself, he would die.


    After thinking about it for a while, Chen Ping''an didn''t take it out for the sake of safety, and directly replaced the system with the exchange value.


    As a pseudo-artifact, this vajra was shivering after it was exploded. At this moment, he didn''t have time to go out and beg Chen Ping''an for mercy, and thus ended his young life.


    After Chen Ping''an exchanged the vajra for exchange value, the next moment, he was stunned.


    He stared at the zeroes carefully, and counted it three times before he stopped, and took two deep breaths to slow down.


    Five million exchange value!


    There are so many!


    In this way, the vajra just now is really a good thing!


    Chen Pingan was very surprised, but he didn''t regret it, because even though he knew that it was not easy, he still felt that it would be better to exchange it for the exchange value.


    Life is more important.


    Moreover, hehe, five million exchange value, this can be directly exchanged for five pieces of Immortal Soul Wood!


    These five yuan plus the two he got from Meng Fanyun and the two made a total of seven yuan!


    Wearing these seven pieces together, will it directly make the brain fly?


    Will the power of mind make another big leap?


    With this in mind, Chen Pingan immediately began to act.


    He sat crossed on the bed, took a deep breath, and began to pick up seven pieces of Immortal Soul Wood and put it on his neck.


    As soon as he put it on, he felt it.


    The first impression is that the neck is a lot heavier.


    The second feeling is that the whole world has changed!


    He felt as if he had soared directly, his mind was ethereal and abnormal, and his soul seemed to be free from the **** of his body...


    This feeling lasted for a while before it stopped.


    At this time, Chen Ping''an still felt that his head was cold, but he had a cultivation base, so it was not unbearable for him to be cold.


    Chen Ping''an recalled the experience just now, and decided that it must be a sign of a breakthrough in mind power.


    He quickly began to try to check his mind power to see how many threads he could control.


    Chen Ping''an looked ahead, and there were ten threads of different colors in front of him.


    Without saying a word, he tried the four first.


    He was almost able to control four, and he must be able to control four now.


    He narrowed his eyes and began to control.


    In just a moment, the four silk threads flew around under his control, very lively.


    There is no sense of interruption at all, it is very silky and smooth!


    Four can also be!


    A shy smile appeared on Chen Ping''an''s face.


    Then he took a deep breath and began to look at the next thread, and his mind tried to touch it.


    The next moment, the thread moved under his control.


    This time the silk thread is slightly less active than the previous one, but it also moves well.


    Five will do!


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes were bright, like a flashlight after turning on the light, the light in his eyes could burst out.


    His final attempt to control Article 6.


    After some attempts, Article Six was still able to move slowly under his control.


    Although the speed is not very fast, it is still ok, and it will be usable!


    After the test, Chen Pingan jumped up happily.


    But he still managed to control himself.


    Can''t make yourself look like a fool!


    This room is full of top-level fairy artifacts!


    Can''t let them see jokes!


    Chen Pingan took a deep breath and calmed down.


    He can''t imagine what level he can reach now.


    The last sword attack shocked him.


    And that is just the power of the three silk threads.


    Now he can control six!


    This doubled the silk thread bonus, what level of attack power will it reach?


    "I am afraid that my attack reached the fairyland last time, so can I reach the fairyland now?"


    Chen Ping''an didn''t know, and he didn''t go to Broken Mountain to test again this time.


    Because the last attack had cut down so many peaks, if he did it again this time, he would be a professional mountain cutler.


    Hehe, these mountains have no grudge against him, so they can''t do it too much.


    Chen Ping''an could only guess secretly, or when he was in the Immortal Realm, he would have the opportunity to find someone to test it.


    If possible, ask Huang Zhenggan to try them.


    At this time, in the fairy world, Huang Zhengqian was in retreat and practice in the secret room. Suddenly, he didn''t know what was going on, and he felt a little cold in his neck.


    He was sweating with fright.


    "Uh...what''s the matter with me?"


    The same fairyland, inside the Meng family.


    At this moment, Li Moxian and others are still in the hall.


    After Yue Dong came, the chat here became even hotter.


    They didn''t plan to tell about Chen Ping''an at first, but after learning that the other party also knew about Chen Ping''an and held information they didn''t know, they started to talk more and more crazy.


    "The Great Expert of the God Realm? Wrong, you are all wrong, this senior is definitely not the Great Expert of the God Realm!" Li Moxian directly corrected Yue Donglai.


    To call Chen Ping''an an almighty in the realm of the gods is simply insulting such a senior.


    After Yue Donglai heard what Li Moxian said, he was dumbfounded.


    Senior is not the power of the God Realm, but a terrifying existence above the God Realm? !


    Li Moxian told Yue Donglai everything he knew.


    Finally, he looked at Yue Donglai and asked, "Brother Yue, you said that senior asked people from the God Realm to bring the predecessor of the Immortal Realm to the God Realm. I don''t know what this person looks like?"


    Li Moxian also learned about Chen Ping''an''s layout in the fairy world from Yue Donglai''s mouth, and also knew the fact that they were all chess pieces!


    In fact, he really didn''t think in this direction at first, but now that he heard this, he felt that it was likely to be the case!


    This kind of super expert suddenly came to a small fairyland, and this is the only possibility.


    And after hearing that the former Immortal Emperor of the Immortal Realm was also arranged by Chen Ping''an to go to the God Realm, he was still curious about who took Su Yi away.


    After Yue Dong came to listen, he directly told the general appearance of Sun Yuao and Deng Guiqi.


    The first time he saw Sun Yuao, and when he bid farewell to Immortal Emperor Batian later, it was Deng Guiqi who took away Immortal Batian Emperor.


    He felt that both of them were very strong, and he thought that they should be masters of some major power in the God Realm.


    I also hope that I can have such a good opportunity like Immortal Emperor Batian in the future.


    But just after he finished speaking, he suddenly found that Li Moxian''s eyes widened.


    "Brother Li, what''s the matter with you?" Yue Donglai was startled, and at this moment he also thought of a possibility, maybe the status of Sun Yuao and the two in the realm of the gods was very noble.


    Li Moxian swallowed his saliva and said with some difficulty: "Brother Yue, I think the two you have met are probably the strongest in the God Realm, the Eternal God Emperor, and the second strongest, Sun Yuao, the subordinate of the God Emperor. ¡­¡±


    Hearing this, the surroundings suddenly became silent.

 Chapter 340： ready to marry

    God?


    It was quiet for a while around.


    At this moment, Li Moxian felt even more that the senior Chen Ping''an was playing a terrifying chess game.


    And the God Emperor, just like them, is one of the chess pieces!


    Li Moxian wanted to go back and tell his master now, but he didn''t want to leave here so soon.


    He felt that he could continue to stay with Chen Pingan for a while longer.


    Because Meng Fanyun said that Chen Pingan is now playing the role of Zhao Xian of the Zhao family, and will go to that secret realm soon.


    He thought for a while and felt that Yin Xiaoyan suddenly wanted to go to that secret realm. Could it also be in the plan of Chen Ping''an?


    In this case, he must let Yin Xiaoyan enter the secret realm. Maybe it''s hard to say what opportunities his apprentice has.


    And Yue Donglai originally wanted to meet Chen Ping''an directly in front of the secret realm. Now, after hearing that Chen Ping''an was playing the role of a junior from the Zhao family, he thought about it and decided to endure it again.


    He determined that this senior must be planning something, and he couldn''t help disrupting this senior''s plan.


    I don''t know what to do on that day.


    Several people continued to chat, each exchanging information they knew.


    Three days passed quietly.


    Chen Ping''an continued to stay in his yard, and it was not long before the secret realm opened, and he didn''t need to go to the fairy realm often.


    And he has something very important to do.


    That is to get closer to the top immortals like the courtyard.


    He would tell stories to the rooster every day, and if he told too much, the rooster even stuck to him, and the rooster would follow him wherever he went. His eyes were full of longing, as if he wanted him to tell stories all the time.


    And goldfish likes to eat sweet potatoes, so he directly gave Su Ling a task to plant some sweet potatoes. As long as this task is completed, she can grow any kind of fruit.


    As for other things, Chen Ping''an adopted the method of chatting, and regardless of whether they responded or not, it was just right to chat.


    And these three days.


    Li Moxian still took the opportunity to return to the God Realm.


    on top of the mountain.


    Li Moxian looked at his master proudly and said, "Master, I''m back."


    Wang Chenglin thought that Li Moxian would have to go out for a long time to come back. Seeing the smug look on his face at this moment, he thought of a possibility.


    This is to unlock your own bottleneck, ready to break through?


    Wang Chenglin smiled and said, "What chance did you meet this time? And your apprentice Xiaoyan."


    Li Moxian hehe said: "Master, my bottleneck has been solved. As for the chance, you can''t imagine it. Xiaoyan is still in the fairyland now, and she has to participate in a secret realm soon, so she stays in the fairyland."


    Listening to Li Moxian''s words, Wang Chenglin raised his already pale brows.


    Oh?


    An opportunity I can''t imagine?


    Wang Chenglin looked at Li Moxian, and calculated to himself.


    But nothing counted.


    As for Li Moxian saying that Yin Xiaoyan was in the fairy world, he felt a little strange.


    Is it worth staying there for a secret realm in the fairyland?


    It is better to find any secret realm in the God Realm than the Immortal Realm.


    He felt something was wrong.


    "Looking at you, something good must have happened." Wang Chenglin said.


    Li Moxian still had a smile on his face, and he wanted to tease his master, so he said, "This good thing is indeed there, and it''s very big. If you want to hear it, master, you have to be prepared not to be too shocked."


    "Hehe, your master, I haven''t seen any big scenes? Tell me, don''t be fooled."


    Wang Chenglin sat down, although he felt that Li Moxian''s harvest should be good this time, but he is also an old monster who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years. It can be said that he is not shocked when he handles things. He doesn''t think what Li Moxian said can be scary. .


    At most, it was only a little surprised, but also shocked, a little ridiculous.


    Li Moxian said with a quirky expression, "I met a senior in the fairyland."


    Listening to this, Wang Chenglin raised his eyebrows again, and said, "I don''t need to guess to know this. It must be that person who just knew how to answer your question, and then gave you some pointers."


    Li Moxian laughed heartily after listening to his master''s words.


    "Master is right." Li Moxian said.


    After Wang Chenglin heard this, he snorted.


    He thought there was really something that would shock him.


    Is this a shocking thing?


    Little kid, I haven''t seen the big world.


    "Tell me, who is the person who pointed you in the realm of the gods? Don''t tell me that he is the **** emperor. The **** emperor didn''t go anywhere else during these hours."


    Wang Chenglin felt that it should be someone with the same strength as him in the God Realm. Maybe he had the same bottleneck as Li Moxian before, and he just knew how to solve the bottleneck of Li Moxian.


    Li Moxian still had a creepy smile on his face, but then shook his head and said, "Master, you are wrong, the person who pointed me is not from the God Realm."


    "Huh? Not from the realm of the gods?" Wang Chenglin frowned, and then said, "There is no one else in the realm worthy of your calling senior."


    Li Moxian smiled and said, "Master, you can actually think in a bolder direction."


    Hearing this, Wang Chenglin was startled.


    Thinking in a bolder direction?


    etc!


    Wouldn''t he be the powerhouse in that world? !


    Wang Chenglin thought of the attack not long ago.


    "You''re bluffing me!" Wang Chenglin stared at Li Moxian seriously, squinting his eyes.


    He thought it was impossible.


    How could this be so coincidental?


    Li Moxian knew that his master had thought of that possibility, and said very proudly: "Master, everything in the world is possible! Besides, your apprentice and my luck are so strong! With such a handsome appearance, just relying on these conditions, I met a super senior. , isn''t it a matter of hand?"


    Wang Chenglin: "..."


    He was still in disbelief.


    The powerhouse of that world!


    Is it so easy to see? !


    Li Moxian said: "I will go down later. When that secret realm starts, that senior will also go to that secret realm. I will see if I can stay with him for a while longer when that senior leaves the secret realm."


    When Wang Chenglin heard this, he took a deep breath and said, "Okay, I''ll go take a look too!"


    Li Moxian was very stunned when he heard this.


    Soon, Li Moxian returned to the fairyland again.


    Then he took his master directly and went to Yue Donglai.


    And Yue Donglai was dumbfounded after seeing Li Moxian''s master.


    time flies.


    It''s finally time to open the secret realm.


    The whole state was boiling.


    A group of people started flying in one direction.


    Some forces dispatched flying boats that covered the sky and set off with all the juniors of the family.


    In Qianyuan City, the Zhao family is the same today.


    Zhao Banqiao gathered all the younger generations of the Zhao family in the square in front of the ancestral hall.


    In addition to these young people, there are also some clansmen who are going to watch here.


    Chen Ping''an also came to Xianjie early this morning, and now he is staying with the two brothers and sisters Zhao Li.


    Chen Ping''an was in high spirits today, and he was very confident in the secret realm.


    He thought that he might have to restrain his strength this time and not be too bullying.


    Now, he has been able to perfectly control the six silk threads.


    He doesn''t know what level of strength he has reached, but after the secret realm, he should be able to see his specific strength.


    And Chen Ping''an is so happy now, and there is another thing that makes him feel very excited.


    Duan Xinxin is back tonight!


    And in a few days, they are ready to get married!


    These days, Chen Pingan knew that he really liked Duan Xinxin, and without her, he felt uncomfortable all day.


    And he also asked Su Ling to probe Duan Xinxin''s tone, knowing that Duan Xinxin was just like him and was eager to come back.


    The two of them can be said to have reached the level of dry wood and fire.


    Chen Ping''an looked around, waiting for Zhao Banqiao to lead them out.


    He thought about it, if he became famous in the secret realm, he should be recognized by the whole family.


    And he also saw Zhao Buzhu at this time, and their eyes instantly met.


    Zhao Buzhu looked at Chen Ping''an coldly, and made a wiping action.


    Zhao Buzhu sneered.


    After waiting for so long, he finally saw Chen Pingan appear.


    He decided that as soon as he entered the secret realm, he would find a way to kill Chen Pingan!


    This time, Chen Ping''an must not be allowed to live!


    And he also heard that his master would also go to the secret realm to watch, and felt that today was his home court.


    That''s right, in the past few days, he broke through again!


    Not only did he directly break through to the fairyland, but he broke through to the second floor of the fairyland at once!


    With the Immortal Flame Body, his combat power is terrifying!


    Zhao Buzhu was very proud.


    It is determined that Chen Ping''an must become his soul.


    Killing Chen Pingan even became his obsession.


    In fact, the reason why he broke through to this level of cultivation so quickly in the past few days is also because a strange thing happened to him.


    He cultivated what he had obtained from the mysterious secret realm, and after breaking through to the fairy realm, he found that he was suddenly able to connect with someone in his mind.


    This person is very strange, very excited at first, and chatted with him for some time.


    This man calls himself the God of Montenegro!


    He also said that he was from the realm of the gods!


    Said they had been looking for him, and said he was their young master!


    As long as he is found, what kind of Montenegrin monarch will be able to let some of the remaining clansmen in the God Realm go down to the Immortal Realm and take them back!


    In fact, Zhao Buzhu was still a little unbelievable, until after listening to the words of the Black Mountain God, he suddenly broke through to the second floor of the fairy, and he believed it.


    To this end, he was excited all night.


    And the Lord of Montenegro said that he will wait for him at the secret realm when the fairyland secret realm begins.


    At that time, he only needs to shout "Sun Daye" in the crowd.

 Chapter 341： The young master of a certain force in the **** realm

    After Zhao Banqiao finished talking about the things to pay attention to, he didn''t waste time and set off directly.


    He sacrificed a huge flying boat, and everyone got on the flying boat in an orderly manner and began to set off.


    Liu Shuai was also in the Zhao family at the moment.


    At this moment, he finally saw Chen Ping''an, and as soon as he got on the flying boat, he walked up to Chen Ping''an and chatted with each other.


    When Zhao Buzhu saw Liu Shuai go to Chen Ping''an, he was stunned for a moment, and then he wanted to understand why Liu Shuai treated him like that during this time.


    Feeling Liu Shuai also knows this guy!


    He couldn''t understand why Chen Ping''an could be like this, how good the relationship was to be like this!


    But he didn''t feel angry for a while, and he didn''t think about it anymore.


    He was thinking about his own business.


    If the Lord of Montenegro who is connected with him in his mind is really a person from the God Realm, and he is really the young master of a major force in the God Realm, what about Liu Shuai?


    Does the apprentice of the Immortal Emperor have a strong young master from a certain force in his **** realm!


    Of course, he also thought that he might be deceived.


    But he was also prepared and decided to go to the secret realm, meet his master first, and tell the master he had never met.


    When he went to see that person, let his master look at him well.


    An Immortal Venerable looked at him, and it was useless to measure what evil intentions the man had.


    The speed of the flying boat is very fast, and at a very high altitude above the flying boat, there are three people flying with it at the moment.


    These three are Li Moxian and Wang Chenglin.


    Wang Chenglin took the opportunity to glance at Chen Ping''an from a high altitude.


    But he really couldn''t see any difference in Chen Ping''an.


    Totally like a distracted kid.


    With such eyesight, he can usually see a little doubt, but Chen Ping''an gave him the feeling that it is normal, normal to the point of being completely distracted.


    But he felt that Li Moxian would not be so boring, and he joined the Immortal Emperor of the Immortal Realm to deceive him.


    "It seems that this senior is really powerful. I have watched this senior for so long, but I don''t think this senior is so powerful."


    Wang Chenglin said seriously.


    Li Moxian smiled and said: "Master, a super-skilled person like senior is beyond our cognitive scope. You can''t see the details of senior. That''s normal."


    Wang Chenglin nodded, feeling that there was nothing wrong with what Li Moxian said.


    Li Moxian continued: "Master, let''s stop looking at the seniors. The seniors must know that we are like this. It will be bad if the seniors are unhappy. Let''s go to the secret realm and wait for the seniors."


    Wang Chenglin nodded, ready to disappear on the spot.


    But just as they were saying this, suddenly, Wang Chenglin and the others found Chen Ping''an looking up at them.


    At this moment, Wang Chenglin decided that Chen Ping''an was super powerful.


    As soon as they said this, Chen Ping''an raised his head and glanced at them, which was definitely not a distraction.


    The three of them did not dare to stay here any longer, and with a flash, they arrived at the secret realm.


    Right now, they were high up in the air, hiding where no one else would notice.


    And in the flying boat.


    Chen Pingan raised his head and glanced at the sun, and after confirming that it was still early, he didn''t look again.


    He hopes that this trip to the secret realm can be completed before dark.


    He has to go back and have a good time with his fiancee.


    The distance between Qianyuan City and the secret realm was not very far, and Zhao Banqiao was driving the flying boat. Soon, the flying boat stopped somewhere in the air.


    At this moment, the sky here is full of flying boats.


    The bottom was also crowded with people.


    The number of people was terrifying, like a scene in an ant''s nest.


    Looking down from the heights, they are all black heads.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t look at the number of people. The first time he looked at the water curtain gate in the middle.


    This water curtain gate is very strange, suspended in the air.


    Huang Zhenggan is leading a group of people standing in the sky at the moment, controlling the situation below.


    They have allocated positions for many forces.


    People from other forces have already fallen to the ground, and they have all stood in their assigned positions.


    And just below the secret realm, there is a large area that is empty at this moment.


    This piece of land is five times bigger than the places allocated by other forces!


    Everyone is a little curious about this open space, which force actually has this privilege!


    They even wondered if the sect of the Immortal Emperor was coming.


    It''s just that they didn''t hear that the Immortal Emperor was going to bring his seniors.


    And the sect of the Immortal Emperor was far away from them.


    Until the Zhao family''s flying boat arrived, everyone was dumbfounded when they saw Huang Zhenggan flying past.


    "Haha, Brother Zhao, I''ve arranged a place for you, wait for your family to advance to the secret realm." Huang Zhenggan smiled and looked at Zhao Banqiao.


    Zhao Banqiao smiled and nodded, but he was not polite.


    Huang Zhengqian did this not because of him, but as a convenience to the seniors.


    In this way, Zhao Banqiao brought a group of people to the bottom of the secret realm, in the largest open space.


    As soon as Zhao Buzhu landed, he waited.


    Waiting for the arrival of his master.


    He looked at Ma Xu and Liu Ruping and said, "Senior brother and sister, I wonder when Master will be here?"


    Ma Xu smiled and said, "Come on, are you so eager to see Master?"


    Zhao Buzhu scratched his head and said, "I really can''t wait."


    In fact, he just wanted to talk to his master about this before seeing Sun Daye.


    It''s just that he just landed, when a middle-aged man came to their Zhao family.


    With a smile on his face, he directly found someone from the Zhao family and asked, "Hello, I know Zhao Buzhu from your family. I don''t know where he is?"


    The person being questioned glanced at Sun Daye and didn''t suspect anything. He pointed directly at Zhao Buzhu, who was standing with Ma Xu and the others, and said, "It''s there."


    After Sun Daye saw Zhao Buzhu, his eyes brightened and he hurried away.


    It''s just that he just walked a few steps, and suddenly, he suddenly stopped, and found an acquaintance.


    It turned out to be Chen Pingan! !


    "This! Why is this kid here!!"


    Sun Daye looked at Chen Ping''an, a little sluggish.


    The last time he saw Chen Ping''an was in the Danwu Empire on the Barren Lake Continent. After he ascended, he never saw Chen Ping''an.


    I didn''t expect to meet here, and Chen Ping''an was still in the crowd of Zhao''s family!


    What''s going on here!


    "This kid is really wrong!!" Thinking back to the last time Chen Ping''an broke through one and a half realms in a row, Sun Daye felt that Chen Ping''an was here, probably because of him!


    Sun Daye pondered for a while, and finally let it go, and hurried to meet his young master, and send a secret letter to his clan through that method!


    They will be able to return to the realm of the gods!


    Sun Daye quickly walked up to Zhao Buzhu, then smiled and said, "Young Master."


    Zhao Buzhu looked at Sun Daye, who was so unfamiliar, and froze for a moment, but when he heard the name, he was stunned.


    "Sun Daye?" Zhao Buzhu frowned and communicated with Sun Daye in his head.


    Sun Daye nodded, and then communicated in his head: "Young master, let''s start! Sending a secret letter, it only takes two hours, maybe the clan will arrive! And when our clan arrives, let alone kill a kid, here Everyone, the Immortal Emperor is here, and it''s all one move!"


    Hearing this, Zhao Buzhu swallowed.


    As for Chen Ping''an, he also took a look at Zhao Buzhu at this moment.


    Seeing this, he was also stunned.


    What the hell!


    Isn''t this Sun Zigang''s father, Sun Daye, Emperor of the Danwu Empire? ?


    How is he here!

 Chapter 342： God Realm

    Looking at Sun Daye, Chen Ping''an came back to his senses after a while.


    He thought of a possibility.


    Could it be that because of him, Sun Daye, similar to Liu Shuai and the others, was taken to the fairyland?


    In fact, Chen Ping''an felt that he and Sun Daye didn''t have much hatred. If that was the case, he wouldn''t mind having a few words with Sun Daye in the past.


    But now watching Sun Daye and Zhao Buzhu stay together, he gave up his thoughts.


    In the end it didn''t matter anymore.


    Zhao Buzhu fell into contemplation after listening to Sun Daye''s words.


    Seriously, he was tempted.


    Immortal emperors can kill!


    And if such a person still directly calls him Young Master, then what kind of name does he rely on in this secret realm!


    Are you still worried about finding Xianzun to be your master? ! Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    At this moment, Zhao Buzhu looked towards the sky. At this moment, there were many people next to Huang Zhenggan, and Zhao Banqiao also flew up.


    And at this moment, Chen Yichen also came.


    Looking at the two Immortal Venerables who had humiliated him not long ago by taking apprentices, he gritted his teeth.


    "Okay! Come on! You''d better not lie to me! I am now the apprentice of Immortal Venerable!"


    Zhao Buzhu threatened Sun Daye with a connection in his mind.


    Sun Daye knew that he would be suspected, but he still vowed: "Young Master, if I lie to you, let God directly turn me into a yin and yang!"


    Zhao Buzhu was stunned for a moment.


    What a vicious oath!


    At this time, Ma Xu and Liu Ruping looked at Zhao Buzhu with big eyes and small eyes, a little confused.


    "Junior brother, do you know this person?" Ma Xudang looked at Sun Daye, only the peak of the fairy baby, and looking at this appearance, he looked very old.


    Zhao Buzhu looked at Ma Xu with a smile, nodded and said, "Senior brother, this is a relative from my mother''s side. I have something to chat with him over there."


    Saying that, he pulled Sun Daye to the side.


    "Tell me, what should I do? Can those clansmen be here in two hours?"


    Zhao Buzhu narrowed his eyes and decided to fight without waiting for the master he had never met to come.


    Sun Daye said: "This is very simple, the young master can just take out his palm."


    Zhao Buzhu solemnly spread out his palm.


    Sun Daye reached out and grabbed Zhao Buzhu''s hand and closed his eyes.


    He began to whisper obscure words in his mouth.


    As time passed, Zhao Buzhu found that his body was getting hotter and hotter, and he was even sweating profusely.


    But just when he couldn''t bear it anymore, Sun Daye stopped.


    "Young Master, it''s alright!"


    He used the secret technique to catalyze the change of Zhao Buzhu''s physique.


    In fact, Zhao Buzhu''s awakened physique was not an ordinary Immortal Flame Physique, but a physique unique to their family, called the Divine Physique.


    Now Zhao Buzhu has only awakened to the second step, and because of this, it looks the same as the Immortal Flame Body.


    And even if it is only awakened to the second step, there is still a hidden ability, that is, the speed of accelerating the improvement of cultivation.


    The last time Zhao Buzhu broke through to the second floor of the fairy, he told Zhao Buzhu the secret method, and let Zhao Buzhu rely on his own physique to improve his cultivation.


    And after this physique is catalyzed by him, a secret letter will be sent, and their clansmen in the realm of the gods will receive it and locate it here!


    at the same time.


    God Realm, in the middle of a group of peaks, there is a group of strange buildings.


    At this moment, in a magnificent ancestral hall, a sphere suddenly burst out with a huge light.


    The light has been rushing to the sky.


    Everyone around was attracted by this light.


    Afterwards, a group of strong men appeared in the ancestral hall one after another.


    These people are all white-haired old men, and the cultivation base on their bodies is very tyrannical.


    The expressions on their faces are the same now, extremely excited.


    "Have you chosen the master of the secret scriptures?"


    "This location is a fairyland!"


    "Haha, it seems that our family is finally going to rise again! Hurry up and send someone to pick up the young master!"


    Immortal world, under the secret realm.


    Zhao Buzhu looked at Sun Daye and said, "Is that all right? Then let''s wait another two hours before they arrive?"


    Sun Daye nodded: "No accident, it should be there."


    After hearing this, Zhao Buzhu began to look forward to it.


    If this is the case, when the people from the God Realm come, he must kill Huang Zhenggan and them first, and then kill Chen Pingan!


    After a while, there were more and more people here, and everyone was observing the situation in the Zhao family.


    And the Meng family also arrived at this time. There were very few people from the Meng family, so they only knew three people.


    These three are Meng Huansan and his son.


    After Meng Huan appeared, he went directly to Zhao Banqiao, while the two Meng Fanyun brothers found Chen Ping''an, and a group of people stayed together to chat.


    There is still some noise around.


    But at some point.


    All sounds stopped.


    Because above the sky, an old man came.


    It was Yue Donglai who came.


    Yue Donglai stood in the air, under the sunlight, his clothes were like golden armor, and he looked extremely mighty.


    Chen Pingan looked at Yue Donglai and found that he did not know him.


    "Maybe after the trip to the secret realm is over, we will meet up."


    Chen Ping''an was not afraid of Yue Dong coming. Today, he carried a bunch of top-level fairy artifacts, more than 20 in total!


    If the young people dare to do something against him, want to harm him, attack him, he will not bother to let them spit juice, and directly make them doubt their life!


    After Yue Donglai appeared, he didn''t speak. As an Immortal Emperor, he had to appear more dignified.


    He flew to Huang Zhenggan''s side.


    Huang Zhengqian and others saluted him one after another.


    Yue Donglai looked at Huang Zhenggan and said, "Let''s start."


    He doesn''t have the time to watch the juniors compete anymore, he just wants to see what the seniors are planning.


    Huang Zhenggan nodded and started hosting.


    He stood in the air and loudly announced the situation of the secret realm.


    "This secret realm is a competitive secret realm. There are countless formations in the secret realm, and the space is fixed. If it cannot be moved, it is forbidden to fly in the air."


    "And it is divided into three areas, namely Gravity Hillside, Beast Chasing Wild, and Violent Thorns. All three areas will limit the speed."


    "You don''t have to be afraid of death after you go in. When the monsters and thorns hurt you too badly, the formation will automatically send them out."


    "As for ranking rewards..."


    Huang Zhengqian said a lot and said it in great detail.


    Below, everyone is listening carefully.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up when he heard the beasts chase the wild.


    "I don''t know the monsters in the secret realm, or the fairy beasts, can they explode the items?"


    Thinking of this, Chen Pingan looked forward to it.


    Hey, it would be fun if you could.


    He''s going to have a blast!

 Chapter 343： the two worst

    When a group of young people listened to Huang Zhenggan''s words, they were full of fighting spirit.


    This secret realm is actually giving them a chance to stand out.


    As long as you play well, you can build a personal reputation.


    So after Huang Zhenggan finished speaking, a group of young people who felt that they had good strength and were very confident began to gear up.


    As for Ma Xu, Liu Ruping and Zhao Buzhu all began to curl their lips after hearing this.


    They looked around and felt that many people around were trash.


    Those who are extremely talented in Immortal Realm didn''t come at all.


    Such as Guo Shiyun and Mo Choufei.


    If Guo Shiyun and others came, they might be afraid, but now, they can completely lead the coquettish style.


    Especially Zhao Buzhu.


    Even though he may be the young master of a big power in the God Realm, he still values ??this secret realm very much.


    He no longer thought about killing Chen Ping''an in the secret realm. If someone came from the God Realm, he could kill Chen Ping''an at will, and he was not in a hurry.


    He wants to shine in this secret realm, and let everyone, especially Chen Ping''an, see how powerful he is!


    After Huang Zhenggan finished speaking, a group of young people began to enter the secret realm in an orderly manner.


    The secret realm has a recognition formation, and those who want to enter will be blocked if they are not up to the age.


    And when the secret realm opened, the Baiyuan Immortal Venerable finally came.


    His appearance also attracted the attention of many people.


    When Liu Ruping and Ma Xu saw their master coming, their faces showed pride.


    Now that their master has broken through again, I am afraid they can match the first immortal!


    After Baiyuan Xianzun appeared, he first went to Yue Donglai and saluted.


    As for the others, he didn''t even look straight.


    Even Huang Zhengqian and Chen Yichen are the same.


    Because in his eyes, these two are just ordinary.


    Moreover, he was actually quite dissatisfied with Yue Donglai in his heart.


    He felt that it was unfair for Immortal Batian to do so.


    Under normal circumstances, one should choose between him and the first Immortal Venerable.


    Why let Yue Dong come to be the Immortal Emperor? !


    But he can''t do anything now, he can only be unconvinced. After all, with the bonus of the power of the emperor, he is not enough for Yue Dong to fight.


    After he arrived, he glanced down and finally saw his two apprentices. At this time, he also saw Zhao Buzhu who was following the two of them, and the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up.


    Another apprentice from Heaven''s Chosen!


    At this time, he finally glanced at Huang Zhengqian and Chen Yichen.


    I think they are both fools!


    Such an apprentice was found cheap by him!


    Because of this, he looked down on Huang Zhenggan even more.


    A group of people entered the secret realm in an orderly manner.


    In the sky, Yue Donglai, Huang Zhengqian and the others were all staring at Chen Ping''an.


    They were very curious about what Chen Ping''an wanted to do in the secret realm.


    Inside the secret realm, Chen Ping''an and others appeared one after another on a large plain.


    After Chen Ping''an''s eyes were bright, he began to look around.


    The surroundings are extremely empty, and it looks like a vast expanse from a distance.


    There was also wind in the secret realm, and it was quite big, which brought him a cool breeze.


    There is no sun in the secret realm, but it is very bright here, and the sky is like a white curtain hanging.


    The location they are in is grassland, and the smell of green grass is very strong.


    Chen Pingan looked forward and saw a slope.


    This **** is not large, but it is very long, extending to a very high place, as if it extends directly to the horizon.


    Looking at the scene ahead, many people around were surprised.


    "very long!"


    "so big!"


    "..."


    It seems that the front is the gravity hill.


    Hearing the name, Chen Pingan probably guessed the special feature of this hillside.


    It can definitely make a person gain weight, thereby limiting the person''s forward speed.


    There is a very long light screen in front of them, which restricts the group of them from moving forward. It seems that they can only be opened when all the people come in.


    Wait a while.


    More and more people appeared around, and there was an abnormal noise.


    At this moment, many people are looking around. They appear in different places, and they are scattered from their own family. In addition, there are many people here, and they can''t be found for a while.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t go to Meng Fanyun and the others. Anyway, they all had to rely on their own abilities and couldn''t help.


    After a while.


    Everyone came in.


    At this time, a large projection also appeared in the sky outside.


    This magical projection is the bird''s-eye view in the secret realm.


    This picture can be changed with Huang Zhengqian''s manipulation.


    The people waiting outside are looking up at the sky at this moment, looking forward to the younger generation of their own power to fight for their own power.


    Huang Zhengqian, Yue Donglai and others searched for a while in the crowd, and they found Chen Ping''an, and their eyes began to stare at Chen Ping''an.


    The same goes for Li Moxian, who secretly watched from high altitude. Even if Yin Xiaoyan got into the secret realm, they didn''t go to see Yin Xiaoyan, but just stared at Chen Ping''an.


    They wanted to see what kind of layout Chen Ping''an was going to make inside.


    Of course, they also thought that they might not be able to see anything. After all, it is easy for them to see through such a master.


    Together, under the control of Huang Zhenggan, the light screen that blocked the group of people suddenly disappeared.


    Now, the competition begins!


    When all the young people saw the light screen disappear, they all rioted and rushed forward.


    Chen Pingan was not in such a hurry, feeling that he still had to feel the situation on this hillside first.


    Now he is confident in his speed.


    Because he can completely control the two silk threads to his legs, and then run the body method.


    During this time, he actually went to Broken Mountain and tried to control the silk thread on his feet.


    It was also at that time that he finally felt what a man like the wind was.


    Because of this, he had to feel the gravity here.


    If he ran too fast, the gravity would suddenly increase too much, and he was afraid that he would not be able to bear it.


    He ran forward at his distracted speed, carefully feeling the weight of his body.


    After just walking a distance, he found strangely that the weight of his body had not changed at all.


    This made him a little ecstatic.


    Because he saw many people running up the hillside, the speed started to slow down.


    At the moment, it is Zhao Buzhu and others who are running at the forefront.


    As their identities worked, they started out fast, but then started to slow down a bit.


    Chen Pingan felt that maybe his position was too low, so he decided to walk up slowly to see the situation.


    After another period of time, a situation began to appear in the first area.


    In the overlooked picture, there are three groups of people who maintain different distances.


    In the first batch, a few people were very fast, far ahead of everyone.


    They are Zhao Buzhu, Ma Xu, Liu Ruping, Liu Shuai and Meng Fanyun.


    The fastest among them turned out to be Zhao Buzhu!


    This result shocked both Ma Xu and Liu Ruping.


    Because their cultivation is higher than Zhao Buzhu.


    There are also a small number of people in the middle who are ahead of the latter group, and these people can be regarded as middle and upper.


    The rest of the group is about the same position.


    Of course, there are also people at the bottom, plus Chen Pingan, there are two people in total.


    It is Chen Pingan and Yin Xiaoyan!


    Chen Pingan and Yin Xiaoyan were behind everyone.


    The people outside mainly looked at the first few people and the most special one, Chen Ping''an at the back.


    "What happened to the two of them? Especially that kid, who is still distracted and embarrassed to go in when he is distracted?"


    "Haha, just going in with this cultivation base, is it stupid?"


    "That little girl''s cultivation base is not high, she is on the first floor of the Immortal Infant, but logically speaking, the speed is not so slow, right?"


    It was very noisy outside, and the voices of discussion came one after another.


    In the eyes of many people, Chen Pingan is a joke.

 Chapter 344： Brain supplement masters can come true

    Yue Donglai and others looked at Chen Ping''an like this, and felt even more that Chen Ping''an was planning something.


    In the secret realm, Chen Pingan also saw Yin Xiaoyan at this time, and felt that Yin Xiaoyan''s situation was not optimistic.


    But it''s normal, Yin Xiaoyan looks quite young.


    Chen Pingan didn''t pay too much attention to Yin Xiaoyan, and still felt his body.


    After a while, he finally determined that he really had a problem.


    He still hasn''t changed!


    After running for so long, my body is still so heavy.


    Chen Pingan looked ahead and decided to leave it alone.


    Chen Ping''an leaned over to Yin Xiaoyan and decided to encourage Yin Xiaoyan well before the outbreak. After all, they knew each other.


    And after he left, Yin Xiaoyan was left alone.


    Chen Pingan quickly approached Yin Xiaoyan.


    After Yin Xiaoyan saw Chen Ping''an, she whispered respectfully, "I have seen senior!"


    Chen Ping''an continued to pretend to be an expert, nodded and said, "I was laying out the layout just now, and now I''m going to start exerting my strength. Come on, too."


    Also an encouragement.


    But when Yin Xiaoyan heard Chen Ping''an''s words, she suddenly thought of something.


    "I understand what senior means, okay, then I''ll do my best!" Yin Xiaoyan said very seriously.


    Chen Pingan was startled after hearing this.


    Yin Xiaoyan began to get serious.


    The reason why she did this was that she wanted to follow Chen Ping''an and see what Chen Ping''an was going to do.


    Now Chen Ping''an is approaching to ask her to cheer, the meaning is obvious, just to let her go faster, don''t do this.


    Maybe she would disturb the layout like this!


    So she was very serious and decided to stop pretending.


    And just like that, she exploded.


    With a thud.


    His whole person''s speed suddenly increased.


    As if she had transformed into a rocket, she took off directly, and the speed scared Chen Ping''an.


    After a while, she caught up with the group of people in front of her.


    After that, her speed has not weakened, and it even seems to be faster.


    This scene stunned those who were caught up.


    What''s the matter!


    Who was that girl like the wind just now!


    Yin Xiaoyan was fast and caught up with the group of people in front of her in the blink of an eye.


    This made the group of people very confused. What did they see just now? !


    That''s right, they didn''t see anything this time, and they felt like a ray of light flew past.


    In this way, Yin Xiaoyan quickly caught up with the people at the forefront.


    In the end, it surpassed Zhao Buzhu.


    Zhao Buzhu was still complacent just a moment ago, feeling that he would definitely be able to stand out today.


    He didn''t expect that he could be like this, even stronger than his brothers and sisters.


    It''s just that he didn''t feel complacent for long when he found that Yin Xiaoyan surpassed him!


    Looking at Yin Xiaoyan''s accelerating figure, his eyes widened.


    (@[]@!)


    A group of people outside was still teasing Yin Xiaoyan just now, and they all stayed where they were when they watched this scene.


    "This....what''s going on here!"


    "My God! I''m dazzled!"


    "What speed is this girl! I see that the speed of others will become slower and slower as the position increases, which means that her body has become heavier. Why does she seem to have no change in weight! And it is getting faster and faster!"


    "Good guy! This girl is hiding too deeply! She is definitely not a fairy baby!"


    "Okay, now there''s only that distracted kid left alone at the end."


    "I suddenly feel that boy is miserable!"


    above the sky.


    Yue Donglai and others were also startled.


    But Yue Donglai knew that Yin Xiaoyan was a genius in the realm of the gods, so he ignored Yin Xiaoyan and continued to stare at Chen Ping''an.


    Just now Chen Ping''an approached Yin Xiaoyan, what should have been said, that made Yin Xiaoyan suddenly become like this!


    "It seems that senior is really planning something!" Yue Donglai thought thoughtfully.


    And Hundred Yuan Immortal Venerable''s expression is a little subtle now.


    When he saw that Zhao Buzhu was the first person just now, he smiled directly on his face.


    He even said to Yue Dong that Zhao Buzhu had been accepted as his disciple.


    He meant this for two things.


    One was to show his unique vision in front of Huang Zhenggan and the others, so he accepted a genius like Zhao Buzhu as his apprentice.


    The second is to tell Yue Donglai not to hit his apprentice.


    However, looking at Yin Xiaoyan''s terrifying speed now, he is dumbfounded.


    At the same time, I felt like I was being beaten in the face.


    Immortal Venerable Baiyuan quickly looked at Huang Zhenggan and said, "There is something wrong with the formation here!"


    Huang Zhenggan has checked it again and said, "No problem."


    He just watched Chen Ping''an go to Yin Xiaoyan''s place, and decided that Yin Xiaoyan must be Chen Ping''an''s handwriting.


    At this moment, Yue Donglai looked at Immortal Venerable Baiyuan and said, "This little girl is already very strong, so it doesn''t concern the formation."


    Hundred Yuan Immortal Venerable frowned upon hearing this.


    What Yue Donglai meant by this was that he knew this girl? !


    hateful! !


    Such a genius seems to have been taken away by Yue Donglai! !


    He felt even more uncomfortable.


    At a higher altitude, Li Moxian and the two looked at Yin Xiaoyan and knew what Chen Ping''an had said.


    "What is the senior planning?" Li Moxian pursed his lips.


    Wang Chenglin shook his head and said, "I heard from Xiaoyue that seniors can control everything. This kind of strength is beyond my reach, and, I guess, maybe seniors came to participate in the competition in this secret realm, not in the secret realm."


    Li Moxian narrowed his eyes after hearing this, "Master, do you have any other findings?"


    Wang Chenglin said with a wry smile: "I thought about it just now, and suddenly I thought of a possibility. I suspected that the senior entered this secret realm, but it was not planning anything inside. It was like throwing a piece of bait in front of the snake hole to achieve the effect of attracting snakes out of the hole."


    "This is the inspiration I got from Xiaoyue''s words, and I even thought about it, maybe we came here, and it was also planned and arranged by the seniors!"


    The more Li Moxian listened, the more confused he became.


    Wang Chenglin knew that what he said was too vague, so he directly gave an example, "Think about it, is the reason why we came here because the senior said that he wanted to enter this secret realm?"


    Li Moxian nodded.


    "And when we come, maybe we are useful to the seniors, maybe we will do something for the seniors later, just like I said just now, throw the bait in front of the snake hole, the snake will come out, and we may be the snake catchers. , Senior led us to the snake cave, let us catch snakes!"


    Li Moxian understood now, and said: "Then Master means that when someone like a snake will come, we may have to help the seniors?!"


    Wang Chenglin shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I''m just giving an example, I don''t know if this is the case or not. But if this is the case, then the senior''s ability to control the secrets is really terrifying! Because this has to control everything to the death. , there is not a single point of error, otherwise even if there is a single point of error, it will not be like this."


    Li Moxian nodded, then began to look around to see if there were any "snakes" coming...

 Chapter 345： Infinite zoom in situ

    in secret.


    Chen Ping''an was shocked when he saw Yin Xiaoyan who suddenly became a black spot.


    "Good guy!"


    Chen Ping''an took a deep breath before he came back to his senses, and then felt that he couldn''t be too far behind, so he decisively started to use his movements.


    He looked ahead, directly controlled two golden silk threads, landed in front of his feet, and immediately started to move.


    At this time, two silk threads merged into his body technique.


    The next moment, something terrible happened.


    I saw Chen Ping''an''s feet suddenly burst into a violent golden light.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes narrowed, and the whole person began to move.


    With a bang, the ground where he was standing suddenly burst into a hole.


    And his whole person turned into an afterimage in the blink of an eye. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    He is like The Flash, and wherever he goes, the wind blows.


    He caught up with the group of people in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    And when he passed by, some people were even swept up.


    Chen Pingan''s speed is still improving. He is now as fast as Yin Xiaoyan. He feels that it is still not fast enough, so he uses two more threads again.


    Under the action of the four silk threads, wherever he goes, there are big pits...


    outside.


    Quiet at the moment.


    No one speaks.


    The whole place was silent.


    Especially those who thought that Chen Ping''an and Yin Xiaoyan were a joke just now, like eating a few tons of flies.


    They widened their eyes and felt incredible.


    What''s the matter!


    One is like that, and now this kid is like this, and he looks even more terrifying!


    The appearance of running at full speed has reached the speed of running at full speed in the Immortal Origin Realm!


    Immortal Realm!


    Obviously this kid is only distracted!


    Much weaker than that little girl!


    Another guy with hidden strength?


    Have a baby on you?


    However, the people who go in are all under the age of 30!


    Immortal Origin Realm under thirty? !


    This! !


    Not even in the entire fairyland! !


    More and more people are being caught up by Chen Ping''an.


    Right in front, Zhao Buzhu watched Yin Xiaoyan get farther and farther away from him, and he gave up after he failed to catch up even with the strength to suckle.


    "It''s okay, just such a special case! I''m still very strong! And I''ll be the young master of a powerful force in the God Realm soon!"


    Zhao Buzhu comforted himself.


    However, just when he felt a little more comfortable in his heart.


    He found that a loud voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    He and Ma Xu who were not far behind him looked in that direction together.


    When they saw that Chen Ping''an was running at a terrifying speed, they were dumbfounded.


    Liu Shuai, Meng Fanyun and the others were almost at the same speed. Seeing Chen Ping''an at this moment, they all had a wry smile.


    It seems that the seniors are starting to exert their strength.


    Chen Ping''an surpassed Zhao Buzhu and the others in the blink of an eye, and Zhao Buzhu was extremely unlucky. He stumbled directly to the ground because he was sluggish by Chen Ping''an''s speed. His body ran over.


    Inside the big pit, Zhao Buzhu stared blankly at the sky.


    When he quickly came out of the pit, he let out a loud roar.


    "Zhao Xian!! I (Fuck Duck) bulge!"


    He is now covered in mud and is extremely embarrassed.


    But watching Chen Ping''an disappear in the blink of an eye, he could only grit his teeth and scold his mother desperately.


    He couldn''t understand why Chen Ping''an could do this.


    Very confused about this.


    But it did not prevent his murderous intention to Chen Ping''an from developing in an uncontrollable direction.


    He decided to wait for the people from the God Realm to come and let them catch Chen Ping''an as soon as possible!


    In fact, Chen Pingan really didn''t know that he stepped on Zhao Buzhu.


    Because his speed is too fast now, otherwise, knowing that he has stepped on Zhao Buzhu, he may stop and run back again.


    Soon, he also saw Yin Xiaoyan in front of him.


    Yin Xiaoyan''s speed was a little slower, presumably because her body weighed a lot more.


    But Chen Ping''an was very strange, and still felt that his body had not changed at all.


    In fact, even if someone else has a treasure like a kitchen knife, they will be like him.


    What''s more, he has more than 20 pieces on him!


    Yin Xiaoyan also felt Chen Ping''an at this time, and did not speed up any more, and deliberately let Chen Ping''an catch up.


    "Senior, can I do this..."


    However, before she could finish speaking, she found that Chen Ping''an had disappeared in front of her.


    Yin Xiaoyan: "..."


    She thought for a while, then accelerated again, chasing after Chen Ping''an.


    Her cultivation is Immortal Venerable Realm, and she only used Immortal Essence Peak just now.


    At this moment, she decisively used her full strength, but because of the baby, her cultivation was still in the fairyland.


    In this way, after a while, she was about to catch up with Chen Ping''an, and it only took a while.


    However, gradually, she found that Chen Pingan was speeding up again.


    No, she should have slowed down!


    When she got here, she found that the gravity on her body had become much heavier, and her speed slowed down as she got closer to the finish line.


    But Chen Pingan kept running at the same speed!


    "Senior is indeed a senior!" Yin Xiaoyan''s eyes flashed with admiration, and she could only watch Chen Ping''an disappear in front.


    After running for a while, Chen Pingan finally reached the top.


    At this point, he stopped.


    A plain appeared in front of me again.


    At this moment, he felt a sense of enlightenment.


    At this time, Chen Ping''an also saw some huge monsters walking in this plain.


    Chen Ping''an looked at a monster without wasting any time, and ran directly there.


    He has to see if he can use the monsters in the secret realm to explode things.


    He was fast and got there in the blink of an eye.


    He doesn''t have to hide his strength deliberately.


    Anyway, his current real strength is not very strong.


    He always thought that he could at most reach the pinnacle of the fairy spirit, or the fairy realm.


    And he didn''t know there was a projection outside.


    I felt that only people like Huang Zhenggan and Yue Donglai could know what was going on inside.


    So he decisively took out his weapon, and when approaching the monster beast, he slashed out with a sword.


    The next moment, a sword light flashed directly.


    Under the action of four silk threads, the size of this sword glow is extremely frightening.


    And the speed is extremely fast, passing through the huge monster in one fell swoop.


    Then the speed of Jianmang continued to fly in one direction.


    After Chen Pingan killed the monster, he stopped to pay attention to the storage space of his system.


    After a while, an item appeared inside!


    It can really explode!


    That shows that the monsters in this secret realm are real monsters.


    He thought at first that the monsters here may be transformed into formations, and they just have an attacking effect.


    Now it looks like it''s all real!


    Chen Pingan smiled and was about to start looking for monsters to explode.


    But just as he was about to leave, he suddenly stopped.


    There was a dull look on his face.


    He looked at the storage space in the system and blinked.


    I saw items appearing inside for no reason!


    One by one added!


    Chen Pingan was very surprised.


    what''s the problem?


    This is impossible!


    But after a while, he thought of a possibility.


    Could it be that his attack was extremely persistent, and he flew far away, and there happened to be a monster in the place he passed by, so his sword glow killed the monster there by coincidence? !


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping''an''s eyes brightened.


    Then he used a fart to find it!


    Just stand on the spot and zoom in directly from afar!


    Thinking of this, Chen Pingan started to try.


    He saw that the people behind him had not come yet, so he stood there and attacked the depths of the secret realm.


    again and again.


    That sword glow is like someone who doesn''t want money.


    After experimenting, seeing the explosion of items increasing rapidly, in the end he was afraid that Jianmang would not be able to go further, so he directly used six silk threads.


    At this moment, the sword light he hit reached an unprecedented level of terror.


    Outside, it was silent at the moment, as if it was a mass grave.


    Everyone''s eyes widened and their mouths opened wide enough to fit a fist into them.


    What they saw was.


    The monsters and fairy beasts in the latter two areas died directly under the sword light of Chen Ping''an that was hitting in different directions!


    Moreover, after the sword light passed through a pile of monsters, it still did not stop, and even went to the next area, to the thorns area.


    The thorns rising from the ground, under the attack of Chen Ping''an, all wiped out a large area, like cutting leeks.


    With Chen Ping''an''s attack, all the blocking threats in the two areas were eradicated by him alone.


    There are no creatures ahead...

 Chapter 346： Immortal Venerable Peak Strength

    Everyone was shocked by Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an, who suddenly showed such a terrifying strength, made his head numb.


    Not long ago, they thought that Chen Ping''an was just a joke.


    Now, seeing Chen Ping''an''s sudden burst of sprint, and seeing Chen Ping''an like this, almost burst his eyeballs.


    Also, what level did the attack reach?


    Anyone with some eyesight has already seen that each attack has at least reached the peak of Immortal Venerable!


    This is terrifying.


    In their eyes, Chen Pingan was just a distracted kid.


    And the age must be young, otherwise it is impossible to enter the secret realm.


    What''s going on now!


    How can there be the strength of the pinnacle of Immortal Venerable!


    This is so unrealistic!


    Sun Daye is also looking at the projection of the sky below.


    He watched Zhao Buzhu take the lead before, and the corners of his mouth were raised, feeling that the young master chosen by the secret scriptures was really not easy.


    If you practice for some more time in the future, you will definitely become more powerful.


    However.


    He hadn''t been happy for long when he saw Chen Pingan''s behavior that confused him.


    Watching Chen Ping''s riot, he was dumbfounded.


    Now watching Chen Ping''an attacking on the spot, after forcibly killing everything in the entire secret realm, he even forgot to breathe.


    When he was in the Danwu Empire last time, he watched Chen Ping''an concoct alchemy like this, and felt that this kid had a treasure on him.


    When he wanted to do it later, when he saw that this kid suddenly imitated him and broke through the same realm, he was even more convinced that this kid was not easy.


    Until now, he was once again sure that he was right.


    However, he was still shocked.


    Even a person from the realm of the gods like him, in this situation, can''t do like Chen Ping''an, not to mention entering the secret realm, it is so miraculous!


    above the sky.


    There are still a few people who were not frightened by Chen Ping''s actions.


    They just felt confused and couldn''t understand why Chen Ping''an did this.


    These people are Huang Zhenggan, Chen Yichen and Yue Dong came to them.


    "What the **** is the senior planning, I can''t understand it." Huang Zhenggan whispered and glanced at Chen Yichen next to him.


    Chen Yichen also said he didn''t understand.


    It directly destroyed the beasts and thorns in the secret realm that blocked people''s progress. Is there any deep meaning in this?


    Yue Donglai didn''t know why, like sitting in a cloud and mist.


    And as the master of Zhao Buzhu, Baiyuan Xianzun, like Sun Daye, has become a statue.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s like that, he was stunned.


    When Yin Xiaoyan suddenly broke out, he also comforted himself like Zhao Buzhu.


    Thinking that Yin Xiaoyan should have been spotted by Yue Donglai early on.


    Yue Donglai wanted to come here, maybe it was because of Yin Xiaoyan.


    Until now, seeing Chen Ping''an like this, he began to doubt his thoughts just now.


    He quickly looked at Yue Donglai and said, "Immortal Emperor, this kid must not be under the age of 30. I''m afraid his strength is similar to ours!"


    Yue Donglai listened to the words of Immortal Venerable Hundred Yuan, and still said plainly: "You don''t have to doubt it, just watch it carefully."


    Hearing this, Immortal Venerable Hundred Yuan knew the answer.


    Yue Donglai really knew the situation of this kid!


    But if this kid is really under 30 and has such strength, it would be too scary!


    If this kid also became Yue Donglai''s disciple, this Yue Donglai would be very lucky!


    Immortal Venerable Hundred Yuan gritted his teeth, envious.


    I don''t understand why so many good things are picked up by Yue Dong!


    He was very unconvinced.


    higher.


    Li Moxian and Wang Chenglin looked at the projection and were silent for a long time.


    "What are you doing, senior?" Li Moxian was puzzled.


    Wang Chenglin said: "I don''t know either, but it seems that the answer is coming soon."


    Chen Pingan is like this, which should indicate that he is about to leave the secret realm.


    As he spoke, he began to pay attention to the top of the sky in this world.


    If his guess is correct, the "snake" that Chen Ping''an attracted might be someone from the God Realm.


    Only people from the God Realm fit their situation. Otherwise, if a person above the God Realm comes, the two of them will not be able to do anything at all.


    It can only act as a cannon fodder.


    Inside the secret.


    While Chen Pingan attacked, he looked at the storage space of the system.


    He didn''t stop until there were no items inside.


    "It seems that I have solved it all."


    When Chen Pingan thought about it, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help curling up.


    Especially looking at the pile of items in the system storage space, he wanted to laugh.


    The items were piled up like a hill, and the number was terrifying.


    Chen Pingan glanced behind him.


    The time for him to attack is only a few dozen breaths.


    At this time, he saw that there was someone standing behind him.


    It was Yin Xiaoyan.


    Yin Xiaoyan didn''t know how long she had been there, but now she was standing at the junction of the gravity hillside and the plain.


    Seeing that Yin Xiaoyan was looking at him, Chen Ping''an smiled at her, then ignored her and started running forward.


    After earning so many items, he went out to check the value one by one, and all the useless items were exchanged for exchange value, and the useful ones were kept.


    He also did not forget his mission to break through the level. Before the people behind him came up, if he can get a good ranking in this secret realm, he will definitely be recognized by many people in the Zhao family.


    He still doesn''t know the situation here and can project it outside.


    I don''t know that many people outside are shocked by his actions just now, and their scalps are numb.


    Chen Pingan continued to run with all his strength.


    Soon after, some people gradually ran out of the gravity hill.


    These people are Zhao Buzhu and others.


    Zhao Buzhu is now clenching his teeth, and his teeth are about to be broken.


    ^(#''?'')


    "Zhao Xian! You wait for me!"


    Zhao Buzhu thought about it just now, and felt that Chen Ping''an should have used something, using the formation method of the gravity hillside, so he could do that.


    And Yin Xiaoyan is the same, so, it just makes sense that the cultivation of these two people is very low, but they can do that!


    So he still has a chance. As long as he crosses the gravity hillside, crushes the fairy beasts all the way, and eliminates the thorns that block his way, it is still possible to become the first place.


    He came out of the gravity hill and started running at full speed.


    Not to mention, the speed is still quite fast.


    And Ma Xu and others also appeared one after another, and they also ran towards the thorny area with their teeth gritted.


    It''s just that as time passed, when they went deep into the plain, they gradually discovered a strange thing.


    They saw a lot of immortal beast corpses divided into two!


    And after walking for so long, I just couldn''t find a living fairy beast!


    In this way, they crossed the plain smoothly.


    And when they reached the thorny land, they were dumbfounded again.


    All the thorns with offensive power were cut off!


    No one is spared!


    Looking at this scene, Zhao Buzhu and the others frequently sucked in cold air.


    This... what the **** happened! !

 Chapter 347： avid fan

    Chen Pingan soon reached the end of the secret realm.


    Looking at a water curtain door ahead, he stepped in decisively.


    He felt he should be number one.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes went dark, and when it lit up again, he appeared in front of the water curtain door that entered the secret realm.


    As soon as he appeared, he stayed still.


    He found that there was a projected picture above the sky!


    Looking at this scene, Chen Ping''an couldn''t react.


    "This... how can you see what''s going on inside?!"


    Chen Pingan was dumbfounded.


    He really didn''t know it would happen.


    He thought that only Huang Zhenggan, the person who could control the secret realm, could know about it.


    In addition, Huang Zhenggan thought he was a senior, so he felt that there was no problem in doing that.


    Until now, looking at the vivid picture of the sky, he looked down strangely.


    Everyone below is looking at him at the moment.


    Whether it is someone from the Zhao family or someone from other forces, their eyes are wide open, as if they are looking at something terrifying.


    Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched, but he felt that there should be no major problem.


    If you are known to be strong by others, you should be strong, not just the strength of the Immortal Yuanjing.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the Zhao family and Zhao Banqiao, who was standing with Huang Zhenggan in the sky, and only hoped that they would not doubt whether he was Zhao Xian or not.


    After coming out, Chen Pingan looked at Zhao Banqiao.


    He thought about it and decided to fly there.


    He had to meet Yue Dong.


    Liu Shuai told him that Yue Donglai also admired him very much.


    Combined with Huang Zhengqian''s words, perhaps Yue Donglai will also say something to him about his predecessors.


    Chen Ping''an felt that Yue Dong could not be allowed to call his senior here.


    In this way, his identity is wrong, and the Zhao family will doubt his identity.


    If so, it doesn''t match the mission.


    He must be recognized by most of the Zhao family as Zhao Xian.


    Chen Pingan quickly arrived in front of Huang Zhenggan and the others, and immediately shouted at Yue Donglai: "Boy Zhao Xian, I have seen the Immortal Emperor!"


    Anyway, he said to Huang Zhenggan and the others that he was planning the layout. If Huang Zhenggan and the others talked about it with Yue Dong, he would definitely cooperate with him.


    And he said it so loudly, in fact, there is another purpose.


    Just to let everyone know that he is Zhao Xian.


    No, the Zhao family below, listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, raised their heads high and looked very proud.


    Yue Donglai listened to Chen Ping''an''s words and knew that Chen Ping''an was setting up as a junior, so he decisively cooperated with Chen Ping''an.


    "Zhao Xiaoyou doesn''t need to be more polite!" Yue Donglai said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan nodded and smiled.


    Huang Zhengqian and Chen Yichen also looked at Chen Ping''an at this time, with smiles on their faces, and their eyes flashed with reverence.


    Only Immortal Bai Yuan looked at Chen Ping''an with a full face of scrutiny.


    Looking at Chen Ping''an up close, he couldn''t see anything special about Chen Ping''an.


    This looks really like twenty.


    Yue Donglai really didn''t understand what plan Chen Ping''an was laying out. All he could do now was to find a way to be alone with Chen Ping''an and give this senior a good flattery.


    "Zhao Xiaoyou, I wonder if I can chat alone?" Yue Donglai looked at Chen Ping''an with a smile.


    Chen Ping''an''s goal has been achieved, and at this moment, listening to Yue Donglai''s words, he nodded directly without any refusal.


    He was not afraid that Yue Donglai had any bad thoughts.


    After all, there are more than 20 top-notch fairy weapons on his body to protect him.


    What about the Immortal Emperor, if the powerhouse of the God Realm does not come, he can stand in the invincible position of the king.


    Even if the general God Realm powerhouse comes, he is not afraid, unless it is the God Realm boss.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an nodding, Yue Donglai smiled and prepared to take Chen Ping''an away.


    It''s just that Huang Zhengqian and Chen Yichen said at the same time, "Immortal Emperor, take us with you."


    Yue Donglai knew that both of them knew about Chen Ping''an''s situation, so he looked at Chen Ping''an to see what Chen Ping''an meant.


    Chen Ping''an also had no opinion, and even Huang Zhenggan followed him to help him pretend, so he nodded directly.


    But at this moment, Immortal Venerable Baiyuan saw these people being eccentric, his eyes narrowed, and he said, "I''ll go too."


    He wondered if Yue Donglai took this opportunity to ask Chen Pingan if he wanted to be an apprentice.


    But after thinking about it, I felt that it was not right, because Yue Donglai could completely raise this matter here.


    So he also plans to follow along to see, anyway, Huang Zhenggan and the others can follow, so can he.


    However, to his surprise, Yue Donglai shook his head and said, "Don''t join in the fun. We are in charge of the secret realm here. We will be back soon."


    Having said that, Yue Donglai took Chen Ping''an and the others to empty and disappear.


    Leaving the Baiyuan Xianzun alone in a daze.


    Seeing that only Zhao Banqiao and the others were left, he frowned and felt very uncomfortable.


    It felt like being slapped in the face by Yue Donglai.


    There are so many people here, and he is so ruthlessly rejected, what is the difference between hitting him in the face!


    Chen Ping''an and others moved down and went directly to the top of the dome.


    This is a little far from the secret realm, and I am not afraid of being seen and heard by the people below.


    As soon as he appeared, Yue Donglai quickly bowed to Chen Ping''an and said, "Junior Yue Donglai, I have seen my senior!"


    As soon as Chen Pingan appeared above the sky, he heard Yue Donglai''s words, and his face was full of smiles.


    Good guy, he was fooled by Liu Shuai and the others.


    very good!


    It''s time for me to pretend to be a boss again!


    Chen Pingan put his hands behind his back and said in a flat tone, "No need to be polite, you did a good job just now and didn''t reveal my identity."


    Yue Donglai listened to this and nodded with a smile.


    "Senior, to be honest, I have already heard of your reputation, and I have long wanted to meet you." Yue Donglai scratched his head, and it seemed that he really had the feeling of a junior.


    It''s just that his white-haired and dry face looks like a young man, with a little bit of hot eyes.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t feel that he was fooling too far, but felt very proud.


    And listening to Yue Donglai''s words, he also showed a relieved smile: "The time has not come before, so we can''t meet, but we still have many opportunities to meet in the future."


    Hearing this, Yue Donglai smiled and nodded.


    At this time, Huang Zhengqian and Chen Yichen also wanted to talk to show their presence, but at this moment, next to them, two people suddenly came out.


    These two are Li Moxian and Wang Chenglin.


    Seeing the two, Chen Pingan blinked.


    Why did Li Moxian come here?


    Also, who is this old man?


    After the two appeared, they immediately bowed their hands to Chen Ping''an, and said respectfully, "I have seen senior!"


    Seeing that Wang Chenglin next to Li Moxian also called himself a senior, Chen Ping''an felt that this old man should be Li Moxian''s elder, and then he knew about him through Li Moxian.


    And depending on the situation, it should also be the Immortal Venerable Realm?


    Chen Ping''an still pretended to be his senior skillfully, nodded with a smile, and said, "It''s all there, it seems that you are all familiar with it?"


    Seeing that Yue Donglai didn''t look surprised after seeing Li Moxian and the two of them, I think they should all know each other.


    After listening, everyone smiled and nodded.


    Chen Ping''an also smiled and said, "That''s good, you should have more exchanges in the future."


    Yue Donglai and Li Moxian listened to these words and nodded vigorously as if they had heard an order.


    They thought, maybe more exchanges between them is a key point of Chen Ping''s layout.


    After listening to Li Moxian and Wang Chenglin, they decided to come to the fairyland more in the future.


    Wang Chenglin looked at Chen Ping''an, for the first time in tens of thousands of years, his heart was pounding, as if he saw a beautiful woman without clothes on.


    This is the senior of that world!


    He could actually feel the demeanor of this senior at such a close distance!


    It''s a lucky three!


    "Senior, I..." Wang Chenglin looked at Chen Ping''an, ready to ask about the world.


    But just as he opened his mouth, at this moment, he found that not far from the side, a black hole suddenly appeared, and three people flashed out in an instant.


    As soon as these three people appeared, Wang Chenglin felt it for the first time, and was stunned for a moment.


    It turned out to be a person from the God Realm!


    In this way, his guess is indeed true!


    At this time, he quickly looked at Chen Ping''an again.


    Such a senior, it is really terrifying!


    To control the secret to such an extreme level, no, not long after they came here, three people from the realm of the gods appeared nearby. Could this be a coincidence?


    Absolutely not!


    The admiration and admiration in Wang Chenglin''s eyes became several times more frenetic.

 Chapter 348： I wipe, you are from the realm of the gods?

    As soon as these three people appeared, Chen Ping''an and others all looked over there.


    When Yue Donglai and the others saw these three people, they also felt their breath.


    Knowing that these three people must be the same as Wang Chenglin, they are all from the realm of the gods!


    And Yue Donglai saw that someone from the God Realm suddenly appeared near him and others, and he also thought of a possibility.


    I wonder if it might be a coincidence that I brought Chen Pingan and the others to this place.


    Maybe he brought the seniors here, and they are all under the control of the seniors!


    Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental!


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath.


    I felt that I was really a chess piece, and I was simply being manipulated.


    But it''s okay, being able to become a **** of such an advanced senior is also something to be proud of.


    No, the masters of the God Realm are not the same as him, they are all the pawns of their predecessors? Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Moreover, according to Li Moxian and the others, the strongest in the God Realm, so is the God Emperor!


    He also knew not long ago that one of the people who took away the Immortal Emperor Batian was the God Emperor!


    This really shocked him.


    In this way, the realm of the gods is also under the control of the seniors.


    If he behaves well, he may be arranged by senior to go to the realm of the gods!


    And Li Moxian was the second person to discover the situation over there. When he saw the three people, his eyes widened.


    I glanced at my master, and when I saw my master like that, I had to admire my master.


    That sentence is indeed true.


    Ginger is still old and spicy.


    I guessed it all!


    At the same time, he was also shocked by the horror of Chen Ping''an, all of which were arranged to death, and it really was the superpower of that world!


    Chen Ping''an was the last person to find out about the situation there. If it wasn''t for Yue Dong to come and look over there together, he would never have looked there.


    He looked at the three people who came out of the black hole and frowned.


    There is a black hole in this place, so... are these people from the realm of the gods? !


    Chen Pingan suddenly became a little nervous.


    If it was just an ordinary person from the God Realm, he didn''t feel that there was anything, and he had a top-level immortal weapon on his body.


    But if these three are very strong, he will be difficult to deal with.


    He stared at the three carefully.


    The three of them were all quite old, their hair was gray, and they felt like they were dying.


    Because of this, Chen Pingan felt that the strength of these three people should be very strong.


    After all, age is there.


    After the three appeared, they also found Chen Ping''an in an instant.


    At first, when they saw Yue Dong coming to them, all three had indifferent expressions on their faces.


    Because in their eyes, there is no difference between people in the fairyland and ants.


    With their strength, even if they encounter the strongest Immortal Emperor in the Immortal Realm, they can easily destroy them.


    However, after seeing Wang Chenglin and Li Moxian who were next to Yue Donglai, the three of them froze at the same time.


    They know both of them.


    Especially Wang Chenglin, almost everyone in the realm of the gods does not know.


    This is the eternal ancestor of one of the top sects of the gods!


    Among the three, the old man headed was the great elder of their power, and he was ordered to bring his two elders to the lower realm to welcome the young master.


    His strength was okay, but in front of Wang Chenglin, he seemed much weaker.


    Perhaps only the leaders of their forces can match Wang Chenglin.


    Diao Zhatian quickly flew to Wang Chenglin with the other two, and bowed his hands: "Brother Wang, why are you here?"


    Although their power is strong in the realm of the gods, in front of the Eternal Sect, they appear to be only ordinary.


    After all, their power has declined for so many years.


    Wang Chenglin knew Diao Zhatian and which faction he was from, so he couldn''t help frowning at this moment.


    This force is called the Pavilion of the Gods.


    In the God Realm, he used to be infinitely beautiful, and he was at odds with their sect.


    It''s just that it suddenly fell behind, and I don''t know why, it''s very inexplicable.


    For this reason, many people in the God Realm have investigated the cause, but have not found an answer.


    Wang Chenglin looked at Diao Zhatian, his eyes narrowed, and suddenly he felt that he knew the reason.


    Is it because the Pavilion of the Gods suddenly did this because it offended the predecessors? !


    Thinking of this, Wang Chenglin''s attitude towards the three became extremely cold: "Is there something wrong with you going down to the Immortal Realm?"


    This made everyone around him stunned.


    But when these three people appeared, and when they arrived at Wang Chenglin''s place for the first time, and shouted "Brother Wang", Chen Ping''an was stunned.


    "No, no! If these three people are from the realm of the gods, and now they know Li Moxian and the others, aren''t Li Moxian and the two of them also from the realm of the gods?!"


    Chen Pingan looked at Li Moxian and Wang Chenglin, and suddenly figured out everything.


    The two of them are also from the realm of the gods!


    Chen Pingan actually thought about why Meng Huan didn''t know Li Moxian.


    At first, I thought that Li Moxian had just broken through to the Immortal Venerable Realm and was not famous before, so Meng Huan didn''t know.


    Looking at this scene now, Chen Pingan finally knew the answer.


    As for Li Moxian''s specific realm, Chen Ping''an felt that he should also be in fairyland.


    As for this Wang Chenglin, it may be the realm of the gods!


    And Wang Chenglin still calls him senior now, he should have heard about him from Li Moxian, and was fooled indirectly.


    I thought he was some superpower in the God Realm, that''s why he was so respectful.


    "It seems that these people from the God Realm should not have a high status in the God Realm."


    Chen Pingan thought so.


    With this in mind, Chen Pingan felt that he could continue to pretend.


    Pretending to be in the realm of the gods is also a super hidden power!


    "Would you like to take out the top-level immortals? This should be more deterrent." Chen Ping''an was afraid that he was a superpower. arrive.


    Diao Zhatian listened to Wang Chenglin''s question and didn''t want to answer, this was the privacy of their forces.


    "Brother Wang, this is a matter of our forces and cannot be said." Diao Zhatian smiled wryly, looking rather humble.


    After Wang Chenglin heard this, he snorted coldly, then looked at Chen Pingan, and said, "Senior, what do you think I should do?"


    He decided that he must have been arranged by Chen Ping''an when he came here. As for what he was going to do, he had to ask Chen Ping''an.


    Otherwise, he would be embarrassed if he guessed wrong.


    Chen Ping''an suddenly heard Wang Chenglin''s words, and was stunned again.


    What are you asking me for!


    Do what you want!


    Chen Pingan heard Diao Zhatian calling Wang Chenglin his brother Wang, and thought that the two of them had a good relationship, but now he looked at Wang Chenglin with a cold face, and asked him such a sentence, he didn''t know what to say.


    As for Diao Zhatian, he was still thinking about why Wang Chenglin was like this a moment ago, and the next moment he heard Wang Chenglin look at Chen Ping''an, a distracted boy, and ask such a sentence, he was stupid.


    Like being attacked.


    The two elders beside him did the same, staring at Chen Ping''an, suspecting that he had heard it wrong.


    senior? !


    Does Wang Chenglin call this kid senior? !


    Diao Zhatian felt that his brain was not working well, and looked at Chen Ping''an very carefully.


    Wang Chenglin''s status in the God Realm was extremely high. In terms of age, he was even older than the God Emperor, and in terms of strength, he was only slightly weaker than the God Emperor.


    But this is also a top-level existence in the realm of the gods, and now he even calls a young boy who is distracted as a senior!


    Are you sure you''re not playing with us? !

 Chapter 349： The treasure treasured by the Langzhong

    The three of Diao Zhatian looked at Chen Ping''an, and the corners of their mouths twitched for a while.


    Don''t know what to say.


    They thought that there was nothing to hinder the young master who came to Immortal Realm to pick up their own forces.


    After all, the strongest people in the fairy world are also the same as ants in their eyes.


    But they never imagined that they would meet Wang Chenglin and the others here.


    And this Wang Chenglin even called a kid senior!


    What exactly does this mean?


    There is no grudge between their power and the Eternal Sect!


    Why play them like this?


    That''s right, until now they also believe that Chen Ping''an can''t be a senior.


    If Wang Chenglin really had to be called a senior, only the powerhouses above the realm of the gods, that illusory world.


    Chen Ping''an was watched by Wang Chenglin at the moment, it was not good not to speak, he could only say: "It''s okay, let them go."


    After Chen Ping''an''s words, Wang Chenglin was startled.


    He thought that Chen Ping''an would let him attack these three people, or even kill them.


    Just let them go?


    Does this mean, let them return to the God Realm?


    Chen Ping''an didn''t want to offend the three people from the God Realm.


    And the specific meaning of what he said was to let these three people do their own thing.


    Wang Chenglin didn''t say anything, feeling that Chen Ping''an didn''t want him to attack the three, maybe he had no intentions, so he looked at Diao Zhatian and said, "You can go!"


    Diao Zhatian looked even more confused when Wang Chenglin listened to Chen Ping''an''s words.


    Why doesn''t this look like it''s acting!


    what''s the problem?


    Not right!


    If this is acting, this acting is also very good!


    However, Diao Zhatian still has a task at hand, so he didn''t think much about it, and decided to take his young master to the realm of the gods first, and then find his leader to report the matter here.


    Diao Zhatian bowed to Wang Chenglin and the others, and then prepared to fly down.


    But at this moment, Wang Chenglin suddenly said coldly: "I mean, let you return to the realm of the gods!"


    Wang Chenglin determined that the three must have offended Chen Ping''an.


    Otherwise, this force will not inexplicably decline.


    Perhaps only such seniors can make a powerful force in the God Realm become like this for no reason.


    That''s why his attitude towards the three was so indifferent.


    Chen Ping''an''s expression became strange when he heard Wang Chenglin''s words.


    I wondered what kind of grievances Wang Chenglin had with these three?


    When the three of Diao Zhatian heard this, their faces darkened.


    Seeing that they didn''t leave, Wang Chenglin snorted coldly, "Why, do you want to fight with me?"


    Diao Zhatian hurriedly said, "I... let''s go back now."


    Having said that, he quickly took the other two elders to open the boundaries.


    He glanced under his eyes, and could only secretly do it again next time.


    Wang Chenglin watched Diao Zhatian disappear, then turned to look at Chen Ping''an, with a smile on his face again: "Senior, I should be able to do this."


    Chen Ping''an was very strange, but he could only nod and say, "Yes."


    Hearing this, Wang Chenglin laughed heartily.


    It seems that I guessed the meaning of the seniors!


    Chen Ping''an didn''t have anything to chat with Yue Donglai and them now, so he said, "Is there anything else, let''s go without us."


    Yue Donglai listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, and he was more certain that he brought Chen Ping''an here, it was not his own intention, but that he wanted to see Chen Ping''an alone, and it was under Chen''s control!


    He was overwhelmed with emotion again.


    In this way, Yue Donglai brought Chen Ping''an and the three back to the place just now.


    Wang Chenglin and Li Moxian returned to their previous positions.


    As soon as he returned to his position, Li Moxian looked at Wang Chenglin and said with a smile: "Master, you really have a good plan! You actually guessed the thoughts of the predecessors!"


    Wang Chenglin laughed and said, "It''s okay."


    That being said, in fact, he was very proud of it.


    There is a fluttering feeling.


    Inside the secret realm, more and more people came out.


    Zhao Buzhu, Yin Xiaoyan and others have already come out.


    After Yin Xiaoyan came out, she quietly left and returned to Li Moxian and the others.


    After Zhao Buzhu came out, he immediately went to Sun Daye and asked, "Have they arrived yet!"


    He couldn''t take it anymore, his chest heaving.


    He must kill Chen Pingan!


    Sun Daye shook his head: "It''s only been an hour, just wait."


    Zhao Buzhu nodded and could only wait.


    At this time, he also saw Chen Ping''an, watched Chen Ping''an standing next to Yue Donglai, and knew that Chen Ping''an was seen by Yue Dong.


    Maybe he will become Yue Donglai''s apprentice!


    He gritted his teeth again, still thinking about killing.


    When the people from the God Realm come, what about the Immortal Emperor, he can even let the people from the God Realm kill the Immortal Emperor and make his master become the Immortal Emperor!


    As time passed, more and more people showed up outside.


    These people who came out of the secret realm all looked strange, because they just broke through a gravity hillside, and the ones behind were like traveling, completely meaningless.


    Time passed, and another hour passed. At this time, everyone in the secret realm came out.


    After Yue Dong came to host for a while, he also left.


    Before he left, he glanced at Chen Ping''an again, nodded slightly, and then left with Liu Shuai.


    As soon as Yue Dong came and left, Huang Zhenggan also stood up and talked for a while, then began to put away the secret realm and dismissed everyone.


    Zhao Banqiao looked at Huang Zhenggan and said, "Xianzun, let''s go back first."


    Huang Zhengqian smiled and nodded.


    In this way, under the arrangement of Zhao Banqiao, a group of Zhao family began to fly on the flying boat.


    However, there was one person who did not follow, and this person was Zhao Buzhu.


    Zhao Buzhu and Ma Xu stayed together.


    After Chen Ping''an and others left, Huang Zhengqian and Chen Yichen also looked at Immortal Venerable Baiyuan, and after handing over their hands, Yikong disappeared.


    Baiyuan Xianzun took a deep breath and comforted himself again, saying that he still had Zhao Buzhu, and he was satisfied. After all, Zhao Buzhu is still quite good, although there is still a big gap between Chen Ping''an and the others. ....


    Immortal Venerable Baiyuan flew in front of Zhao Buzhu and the three of them. He looked at Zhao Buzhu first and said, "Teacher, let''s go, follow me to practice later, it will definitely make you stronger."


    Zhao Buzhu glanced at Immortal Venerable Hundred Yuan and said, "Master, I have to stay here for a while and wait for a friend, and I have to go back to Zhao''s house. I may come back to you after a while."


    Zhao Buzhu is also polite, because he now finds out that the person he is waiting for has never appeared!


    He even wondered if Sun Daye was lying to him!


    After hearing this, Immortal Venerable Bai Yuan took Ma Xu and the two away.


    When Immortal Venerable Baiyuan left, Sun Daye frowned and walked in front of Zhao Buzhu, saying, "Young Master... This is very strange. Logically speaking, they should have arrived."


    Zhao Buzhu''s face was gloomy.


    He couldn''t accept that he was deceived by Sun Daye, he felt that he could wait, maybe those people were late because of delays.


    This is his only chance to kill Chen Pingan!


    ......


    After the flying boat flew for a while, Chen Ping''an and others returned to Zhao''s house.


    After word of mouth, Chen Pingan''s feat in the secret realm spread all over the Zhao family in an instant.


    At this time, Chen Pingan went directly to Zhao Banqiao.


    Let Zhao Banqiao give him the position of the prince.


    And Zhao Banqiao was also very straightforward, agreeing directly, without asking Zhao Buzhu''s opinion, and directly reporting it to the entire family.


    In this way, at the prompt of the system, Chen Pingan completed the task.


    Seeing that the task was completed, Chen Ping''an exhaled a sigh of relief.


    After completing the task, Chen Pingan immediately returned to the mortal world.


    He can''t wait to see Duan Xinxin!


    Through teleportation, he quickly returned to Qingyuan Town, and moved to the gate of the courtyard in the blink of an eye.


    It''s only afternoon, and the sun is a little oblique.


    Chen Ping''an took a deep breath, feeling a little uneasy in his heart.


    He was afraid that Duan Xinxin would not come back.


    Until he saw the door open, his eyes brightened, and he quickly ran in.


    In the end, it is a woman with a flawless figure.


    It was Duan Xinxin.


    And Lang Zhong was there at this time, standing next to Duan Xinxin.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t care about Lang Zhong, and quickly ran to Duan Xinxin and stopped.


    "You''re back?" Chen Ping''an was excited, but his tone was very gentle.


    "Well, I''m back." Duan Xinxin looked at Chen Ping''an like this and nodded with a smile.


    Her smile is beautiful.


    Seeing Duan Xinxin like this, Chen Ping''an was so excited that he decisively reached out and hugged him.


    Take Duan Xinxin in his arms.


    Duan Xinxin didn''t struggle. Instead, there was enjoyment on her face. She hugged Chen Ping''an''s back with both hands, and closed her eyes and rested her head on Chen Ping''an''s shoulder.


    Comfortable.


    Lang Zhong stared blankly at the moment.


    Then, he shook his head and smiled, feeling happy for Chen Ping''an.


    "It seems that the two are going to get back together! Then I don''t need to give Mr. Chen the gift I treasured this time."


    He was holding a picture book in his hand at this time.


    One word is hidden by one hand, but two words are visible.


    It is "spring" and "picture".


    This is the treasure he has treasured for many years. He originally wanted to give it to Chen Ping''an to see if he could make Chen Ping''an like women again.


    Now it seems that it should not be necessary.

 Chapter 350： calluses on hands

    "Cough cough."


    Lang Zhong didn''t want to disturb Chen Ping''an either, but it was not good for him to stand here, so he was ready to say hello to Chen Ping''an and leave.


    Chen Ping''an only looked at Lang Zhong at this time, and Duan Xinxin let go of her hand when she heard the voice.


    Lang Zhong looked at the two of them with a slightly wretched smile on his face, and said, "You two, since you are back together, I will not disturb you."


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "The old man is joking, I wonder if you are looking for me for something?"


    Chen Ping''an has a good impression of Lang Zhong, and thinks he is a good person to befriend.


    "Haha, I had something to do before, and I wanted to give you something, but I shouldn''t need it now." Lang Zhong said and took the picture album behind him so that Chen Ping''an would not see it.


    Now he is suddenly reluctant to give it to Chen Ping''an.


    "Oh? I''m curious about what it is, can you take a look?" Chen Ping''an became a little curious, thinking about what Lang Zhong could give him, and why he suddenly gave him something.


    "No, eh, I won''t bother you anymore, I''ll go back to work first." Seeing Duan Xinxin here, Lang Zhong couldn''t take it out, so he said goodbye and walked out.


    Chen Ping''an nodded and could only watch Lang Zhong leave.


    Lang Zhong walked out of the door, shook his head and smiled again, feeling that Chen Pingan was quite happy.


    "I hope Mr. Chen can change his hobbies because of Miss Duan, and I will continue to collect this baby by myself."


    After Lang Zhong smiled, he stuffed the album back into his arms.


    You have to be careful when you take it back, but you can''t let his apprentice see it.


    The last time he found out that the album was missing, who knew it was stolen by his apprentice!


    But just after putting the picture book, he found a mosquito on his right hand, and he slapped it decisively and beat the mosquito into a small pool of blood.


    He wiped it with his clothes and found it was a little itchy.


    He didn''t use his fingernails to scratch either, just rubbed it with the calluses-covered palm of his hand.


    "It''s strange to say that I didn''t do much rough work, so why are there so many calluses on my hands."


    Lang Zhong looked at his palm and muttered to himself, very confused.


    Inside the yard.


    Chen Pingan looked at Duan Xinxin and continued to ask gently, "Xinxin, have you decided?"


    Although he knew that Duan Xinxin was back, he was almost certain of his inner thoughts, but Chen Pingan felt that he had to ask Duan Xinxin carefully and get a clear answer.


    Duan Xinxin''s lips curved slightly, and she put a jade hand on Chen Ping''an''s chin, and teased softly, "Yes, my sister has decided, and I will bully you with one in the future."


    Chen Pingan listened to this, looked at Duan Xinxin''s flirtatious look, shook his head and smiled.


    Well, I''ll give you a whimper today.


    "Okay, then when will we get married? I want to entertain others." Chen Pingan felt that for a woman, the wedding should be as grand as possible.


    He was already preparing to go to Heianzong to hold it. If possible, it would be best to invite everyone he knew.


    Now he is no longer afraid of wearing gangs. Although his strength is not very high, he can''t stand the fact that he has so many top immortal weapons.


    At most, when they got married, they hid dozens of top-level fairy artifacts in the ring.


    However, Duan Xinxin shook her head and said, "Don''t be so troublesome, let''s invite people from the town and have a good etiquette."


    After listening to Chen Ping''an, he frowned and said, "Actually, I have the ability to make the wedding bigger."


    Duan Xinxin still shook her head and smiled: "Just keep it simple."


    Chen Ping''an couldn''t resist Duan Xinxin either. After thinking about it, he decided to follow Duan Xinxin''s wishes.


    After the discussion, Chen Pingan hugged Duan Xinxin again and had to make up for the vacancy during this time.


    But just after a while, Su Ling''s coughing like an adult sounded.


    "You two, can you take care of me in the future, I''m already full."


    Su Ling folded her arms in front of the door of the house, looking like I was abused and very unhappy.


    Chen Ping''an ignored her and said, "Go eat the fruit. My brother and sister have not seen each other for a long time. Today I want to hold enough."


    He continued to hug Duan Xinxin with enjoyment, and felt the warmth and softness of his chest by the way.


    Su Ling: (¨p£þDish£þ)


    In the afternoon, Canxia hangs in the sky.


    Somewhere in the realm of the gods, the three Diao Zhatian have returned to their own power.


    At this moment, in a magnificent hall, many people frowned and sat together.


    "What happened to the Eternal Sect? When did we offend them?!"


    Diao Zhatian looked at an old man, the old man was the leader of their forces, named Mo Huang.


    Mo Huang''s image is wearing a loose white robe, and he is very small, as small as the height of a teenage child.


    is a dwarf.


    Mo Huang pondered: "Don''t panic, I will go to the Eternal Sect tomorrow to find out, but if Wang Chenglin is in the Eternal Sect and you give you news, you should hurry down."


    This young master must be brought back.


    After so many years, finally a person was selected by the secret scripture, they must be cultivated well, and after many years, their power can also return to glory.


    After listening to Diao Zhatian, he could only nod his head, and then quickly said: "By the way, boss, what do you think about that kid?"


    When the elders around listened to Diao Zhatian''s words, their expressions were the same as when they first heard Diao Zhatian say Chen Ping''an, very strange.


    A man who appears to be in his twenties has only a level of distraction, and such a person, Wang Chenglin is actually called a senior!


    And very respectful!


    When they first heard it, they only thought it was absurd, thinking that Diao Zhatian had come up with an excuse for not completing the task.


    But the other two elders also said that this was true, and they also swore a poisonous oath, and they could only half believe it.


    Hearing this, Mo Huang thought the same as everyone else at first, thinking it was impossible.


    But later Diao Zhatian swore that he was not bragging, and he could only doubt it.


    "Maybe as you guessed, it was played by Wang Chenglin. If so, Wang Chenglin must have some intentions in that fairyland, otherwise he wouldn''t go there, so when you go to pick up the young master, take a good look at what''s in that fairyland. strange things."


    Mo Huang felt that these matters must be considered in the long-term, and he had to explore Wang Chenglin''s tone.


    Diao Zhatian heard the words and nodded lightly.


    Mo Huang continued: "Okay, that''s it, everyone calm down, don''t panic."


    The crowd nodded.


    at the same time.


    In the secret realm of fairyland.


    At this moment, there is no one here, and the night has already shrouded down, and the surroundings are extremely silent.


    There are even solitary birds in the valley, which are very special.


    Zhao Buzhu''s face was very dark, and he didn''t know whether it was night or the sound of birds made it so.


    He stood like a wooden man.


    Sun Daye was next to him, and he was similar to Zhao Buzhu at the moment.


    After a while, Sun Daye smiled bitterly again: "Young Master, maybe they have something to do, or else, let''s find a place to stay, and then send a secret letter to try?"


    He is embarrassed now.


    Zhao Buzhu glanced at Sun Daye at this moment, and suddenly had the urge to hit someone.


    But now he could only believe that it was all true.


    Otherwise, he loses a mess!


    "Okay, go back to Zhao''s house first, and then send a secret letter tonight, I just hope you don''t lie to me!" Zhao Buzhu gritted his teeth.


    Sun Daye smiled bitterly.


    But when Zhao Buzhu returned to Zhao''s house, he almost died of anger.


    Chen Ping''an even took advantage of his absence to take away his throne!

 Chapter 351： Careless, was attacked

    Over Qingyuan Town, the stars are dotted in the dark sky, like a beautiful painting.


    Chen Pingan was lying in the yard.


    "System, give out rewards."


    Chen Pingan saw Duan Xinxin and Su Ling taking a bath, and took advantage of this time to let the system issue rewards.


    As soon as his voice passed, the aura of his cultivation changed in the next moment.


    Break through from the distraction level to the transcendence level!


    It has broken through two major realms!


    In this regard, Chen Pingan was stunned for a while.


    He thought he only broke through a big realm!


    At most, the system sees his performance and gives him a half realm.


    Now, what do the two great realms mean? Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    He just finished thinking, the next moment the system spoke.


    [There is no special reward this time, so the host will be rewarded with two great realms. Warm reminder, the next mission has been opened, and this mission will have special rewards. And the special reward host absolutely loves it. ¡¿


    After listening to the system''s voice, Chen Pingan blinked.


    I absolutely love it?


    real or fake?


    After breaking through the two great realms, Chen Ping''an immediately began to check his mind power.


    Breaking through the cultivation base is the main way to improve the power of mind.


    After the general breakthrough, the power of the mind will also advance by leaps and bounds!


    Chen Ping''an''s way of checking how much his mind power has improved is also simple, he just needs to see how many threads he can control.


    He looked ahead, and there were ten silk threads in front of him at the moment.


    He could have controlled six silk threads, it just depends on how much he has improved now.


    Chen Pingan took a deep breath and narrowed his eyes to control the thread in front of him.


    One, two, three...until the eighth!


    Chen Pingan was shocked.


    Eight!


    It still manages so smoothly!


    continue!


    Chen Ping''an didn''t feel any difficulty blocking the feeling yet.


    His eyes narrowed even more, and he began to try the ninth rule.


    Under his will, the ninth thread also moved!


    And the speed of this movement is also very smooth!


    Nine!


    Are those ten ok? !


    Chen Pingan swallowed.


    When he was six, he felt that his strength should reach the Immortal Origin Realm.


    Then suddenly there are so many now, will it reach the Immortal Venerable Realm? !


    When trying to control Article 10, Chen Pingan found it a little difficult.


    However, the movement of this tenth article has reached a certain level of fluency!


    Ten will do!


    Chen Pingan stopped.


    He felt that he should only be able to control ten threads for the time being, because the more threads he controlled, the more mental power he would use.


    It is not as simple as the superposition of power.


    It''s like the first one uses two points of willpower, the second one is four points, and the third one is eight points, so superimposed!


    Chen Ping''an lay quietly for a while, and now he really wants to know what his specific strength is.


    Have you reached the early stage of Immortal Venerable?


    "It seems that when I have time, I really have to go to Huang Zhenggan and the others to practice their skills. They are all at the peak of Immortal Venerable, and they can just test my strength. But I have to find an excuse."


    Chen Pingan was thoughtful.


    And in a hall in the fairyland.


    Huang Zhenggan was drinking water, but at this moment, he didn''t know what was going on. He found that he was cold all over and took a sip.


    "This...what the **** is going on! This feeling is coming again!"


    And he felt that the sense of crisis this time was hundreds of times stronger.


    ......


    "By the way, the next mission is still in the fairyland, right?"


    Chen Pingan was afraid that the system would arrange for him to go to the God Realm!


    Now he can be said to be completely eaten in Immortal Realm.


    The Immortal Emperor was fooled into that by him. The next time he completes the task, as long as the system does not have any special requirements, he can use these relationships to complete it quickly.


    [Don''t ask, ask is random]


    Hearing this voice, Chen Pingan frowned.


    If it is random, then it is still possible to go to the God Realm!


    If he goes to the realm of the gods, he will have to grow up in a wretched manner...


    "I hope it''s in the fairy world, and I''ll go to the **** world when I break through to a certain level."


    Chen Pingan prayed.


    And he is not in a hurry to see where the next task is, and he will marry Duan Xinxin first.


    And tonight, he felt the need to be gentle with Duan Xinxin.


    Lying alone for half a month is too uncomfortable!


    It''s better for men to be tough.


    Chen Ping''an still had a bunch of exploded items that he hadn''t checked, and he couldn''t feel the level of the specific items, so he called Heilong directly.


    "When I take out the same items, you can tell me which items are good and which ones are not good, understand?"


    Chen Ping''an knew that Heilong and the others knew about his situation, so he didn''t need to pretend at this moment, and directly regarded Heilong as a tool dog.


    The corner of Heilong''s mouth twitched and he could only nod his head.


    In this way, after Chen Ping''an took out each item one by one, Heilong watched them one by one.


    Until the back, Chen Pingan finally stopped.


    So many items, none left...


    Black dragons say rubbish...


    So he can only exchange these things for exchange value.


    In this way, there are two million more exchange values ??in his system.


    He did not use these exchange values ??to exchange Immortal Soul Wood, and decided to accumulate more and then exchange.


    One or two pieces of Immortal Soul Wood couldn''t kill his brain and he was caught off guard, so he had to get a few more pieces and try again.


    And with exchange value, when he kills a powerful person or immortal beast in the future, he can also release the exchange value to see if he can explode stronger items.


    On this trip to the secret realm, although there were a lot of explosives, it turned out to be all garbage.


    If there is a lot of exchange value for him to release, it will definitely be a good thing.


    When Chen Ping''an got these things done, Duan Xinxin also finished taking a shower.


    Chen Ping''an went to take a shower, and then ran to his house.


    bed.


    Chen Pingan lay quietly.


    Duan Xinxin was lying on his chest.


    Chen Ping''an enjoyed this feeling very much, and without saying anything, he let Duan Xinxin listen to his accelerating heartbeat.


    "I took a look at it. I''ll leave it the day after tomorrow. I''ll send an invitation to some acquaintances in the town tomorrow, and I''ll treat them to a meal in the restaurant the day after tomorrow."


    Duan Xinxin lightly parted her red lips, and drew a circle on Chen Ping''an''s chest with her hands uneasily.


    Smelling Duan Xinxin''s fragrance, Chen Ping''an was relieved and nodded, and said, "Okay, everything is up to you."


    And listening to this, Duan Xinxin also looked up at Chen Ping''an.


    The eyes of the two were spliced ??together at this time.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Duan Xinxin''s eyes, and his eyes lit up.


    It is said in the TV series that two people who like each other look at each other for a few seconds with affection, and the next step will be to kiss!


    Chen Pingan swallowed his saliva and stared at Duan Xinxin with wide eyes.


    Come on Shin Shin!


    However, after a few seconds, Duan Xinxin couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Haha, this guy''s brains are too clear.


    If you are affectionate, you are affectionate, why are you widening your eyes!


    Seeing Duan Xinxin laughing non-stop, Chen Pingan was stunned for a while.


    This is not right!


    How is it different from the TV show? !


    Chen Pingan''s mouth twitched.


    But just when he thought he had failed.


    Suddenly, Duan Xinxin approached him quickly, her red lips opened.


    The two were instantly connected.


    Chen Pingan''s feet suddenly straightened.


    Good guy, I was careless again and was attacked! !

 Chapter 352： He is the strong man who hit that sword light

    At night, in the realm of the gods, in the pavilion of the gods, another beam of light rose into the air.


    Mo Huang and Diao Zhatian looked at the beam of light, their faces twitching.


    In one night, the beam of light rose several times...


    "Tomorrow, I will go to the Eternal Sect!" Mo Huang felt that the person chosen by this secret book seemed in a hurry.


    Maybe in a hurry.


    Diao Zhatian looked at Mo Huang, and suddenly said with a strange expression: "Boss, I thought about it just now, wasn''t there an attack that ravaged the realm of the gods not long ago? I was wondering if the attack was called by Wang Chenglin. That kid from the senior hit it!"


    He also just linked it together.


    Not long ago, they also heard about the attack in the God Realm.


    At first, they thought it should be related to God Emperor, after all, only God Emperor can do that.


    But after thinking about it carefully, he still linked it together.


    If Wang Chenglin called him a senior, he was really an expert, then making such an attack would be quite normal.


    Mo Huang frowned, in fact, he also thought of this not long ago.


    But he felt that he couldn''t define it directly, and he still had to go to Wang Chenglin''s place tomorrow to explore his words and see if he could come up with the answer.


    "Get ready tomorrow, wait for my notice." Mo Huang said.


    Sable Zhatian nodded.


    The night passed quickly.


    Early the next morning, Mo Huang arrived at the gate of Eternal Sect.


    He was suspended in the air, exuding his cultivation, and said, "Brother Wang, are you here?"


    The voice instantly spread throughout the Eternal Sect.


    After just a while, Wang Chenglin appeared in front of Mo Huang.


    Wang Chenglin frowned when he saw Mo Huang.


    In the past, he and Mo Huang were at most nodding acquaintances, and it could not be said that they had a bad relationship, but after yesterday''s incident, he put on tinted glasses, and he didn''t catch a cold with the entire Gods Pavilion.


    Seeing Wang Chenglin, Mo Huang secretly contacted Diao Zhatian and asked him to go to the Immortal Realm now.


    Afterwards, he looked at Wang Chenglin with a smile, and said, "Brother Wang, it''s been a long time since I came here today, mainly because of what happened yesterday, to apologize to you."


    Listening to this, Wang Chenglin said with no joy or sorrow: "You didn''t do anything wrong to me, so there''s no need to apologize."


    If it weren''t for the fact that Mo Huang''s strength was not much different from his, he would be too lazy to pay attention to Mo Huang and go back directly.


    He believed that the Pavilion of Gods had offended Chen Ping''an, and if he had any connection with such a force, he would probably be implicated as well.


    So what he should do is to treat them with indifference directly.


    Listening to Wang Chenglin''s tone, Mo Huang felt that something must have happened in the middle, and said with a wry smile: "Brother Wang, in fact, there is no grudge between our two forces, it should be what happened yesterday, you are like this."


    "I can assure you here that I will never tell you what I saw yesterday, especially about that senior who made an attack that shocked the world of God."


    Hearing this, Wang Chenglin''s eyes narrowed.


    He is also an old man, so why don''t he understand what Mo Huang means?


    Isn''t that just a test.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about, I still have things to do, so I won''t say hello!" After Wang Chenglin finished speaking, he threw his sleeves and left.


    Mo Huang looked at Wang Chenglin like that, his eyes narrowed into a gap: "It seems that that person is really not simple!"


    Maybe that attack was from that person!


    "Well, don''t say yes, then when we receive the young master, I don''t mind going to the Demon Realm!"


    He doesn''t have to search for it himself, he is still very familiar with the method of killing people with a knife.


    ......


    After Diao Zhatian got the news from Mo Huang, he took people down to Immortal Realm directly.


    As soon as he appeared in Immortal Realm, he finally didn''t see Wang Chenglin and others.


    So the three of them came quickly and moved away in one direction.


    This time, the three of them also took the treasure and hid their strength in order to be more secretive. It seems that the cultivation base is only the Immortal Venerable Realm.


    As they moved away to Zhao''s house, they observed everything in the fairy world.


    But nothing special was found.


    The whole fairyland is very normal.


    When they arrived at Qianyuan City, they looked at the city, and after seeing that there was nothing special, they moved to Zhao''s house.


    At this moment, Zhao Buzhu''s family was sitting in a hall.


    Sun Daye is also here with them.


    Sun Daye had a bitter smile on his face and felt embarrassed.


    "Brother, are you sure you didn''t lie to us?" Zhao Bude looked at Sun Daye, who had just learned the news from Zhao Buzhu.


    When he first learned about it, he was very confused. Obviously Zhao Buzhu was his own son, so how could he become the young master of the God Realm?


    He even wondered if his wife had bought him a hat.


    Fortunately, he learned later that the young master of this force was chosen by a practice called "Secret Book".


    Those selected by the secret scriptures are the young masters of their forces.


    This secret scripture is the magical secret technique that Zhao Buzhu practiced.


    Sun Daye assured: "There is absolutely no lie in what I said!"


    "So, it should be someone in the God Realm who has something delayed!" Zhao Bude also hopes that his son can become the young master of this force. After all, it is also the power of the God Realm. I am afraid that one person can crush the Immortal Realm. All the forces!


    Therefore, he is more willing to believe that those people Sun Daye said have something to delay the reason.


    As for Zhao Mafan, he was still in a daze at the moment.


    After he learned that his brother might be the young master of a certain force in the God Realm, he just did it, and he didn''t react for a long time.


    When he came back to his senses, he was very sure: "Brother, they must have something delayed!"


    If his brother became this young master, who would dare to fight him in the future!


    A Zhao Xian?


    Immortal Emperor may have to compliment them!


    Several people sat quietly.


    But at this moment, they suddenly looked in one direction in unison.


    "Huh? Three Immortal Venerable Realms with the same breath? Could it be that they are here?!" As soon as Sun Daye felt the breath, he quickly stood up.


    After Zhao Buzhu and the others heard this, they also stood up suddenly, and then quickly moved out.


    Except for Zhao Buzhu and the others, at this moment the entire Zhao family was shocked by the three identical auras, and they all appeared in the air.


    The same is true for Zhao Banqiao, who quickly moved to the air and appeared in the air outside.


    At this moment, three people directly broke through their formation and entered the sky above their family.


    The three were suspended in the sky, looking around.


    "It should be this position." Diao Zhatian glanced down, and then shouted directly, "Young Master, we''re here to pick you up!"


    As soon as the voice sounded, it rippled endlessly throughout the Zhao family.


    The entire Zhao family was quiet.


    Little Lord? !


    what happened?


    Who is it that the three Immortal Venerable Realms are called young masters? !


    "I see! It must be Zhao Xian!"


    "Haha, yes, it must be Zhao Xian. Yesterday, Zhao Xian was so powerful, I guess his identity is not simple!"


    "Good guy, where''s Zhao Xianren! I want to worship him!"


    After listening to this, a group of people from the Zhao family began to guess.


    They instantly determined that the young master among the three was Chen Ping''an.

 Chapter 353： Young Master, is he the one you want us to kill?

    However.


    Just when they finished thinking about it, they found that Zhao Buzhu suddenly rose into the air and arrived in front of Diao Zhatian and the others.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the Zhao family was stunned.


    Sun Daye recognized Diao Zhatian at a glance, and hurriedly saluted: "Elder! I haven''t seen you for many years, and I miss you so much!"


    When Diao Zhatian saw Zhao Buzhu''s people, he glanced at them, and instantly felt that Zhao Buzhu was the young master they were looking for.


    And when he heard Sun Daye''s words, he asked, "Who are you?"


    "Montenegro!" Sun Daye said quickly.


    "Montenegro?" When Diao Zhatian heard the name, he instantly thought of a person, and then burst out laughing.


    "It turned out to be you kid! But, what''s the matter with you?"


    After hearing this, Sun Daye was very emotional, and did not directly say the reason, but first looked at Zhao Buzhu and said, "Elder, this is our young master! The gods have been awakened!"


    Diao Zhatian looked at Zhao Buzhu again, and then quickly cupped his hands: "I have seen the young master!"


    Diao Zhatian knew the power after awakening the gods. Their previous young master had awakened the gods.


    They cultivated him secretly, and in just a few thousand years, the young master''s strength has reached the same level as Mo Huang.


    What they didn''t expect was that the guy suddenly changed his cultivation method and became a magic cultivator!


    He also despised their power, and even took some people to the Demon Realm!


    Because of this, their power suddenly declined!


    This matter is too bloody, so their power can only be buried in their hearts, and they dare not say it!


    Zhao Buzhu looked at the three of them. Although he saw that they only had the strength of the Immortal Venerable Realm, he knew that they were not simple.


    Because what Sun Daye said turned out to be true!


    good!


    very good!


    Today will be the day of his rise, Zhao Buzhu!


    Zhao Buzhu endured the ecstasy in his heart, nodded, and said, "First meeting, please take care!"


    "Haha, you are welcome! By the way, Young Master, let''s prepare to go to the God Realm. If there is anything here, please explain it quickly. If these two are your family members, you can also follow us to the God Realm!"


    Diao Zhatian found that Zhao Buzhu and Zhao Bude were somewhat similar, so it must be a family relationship.


    When Zhao Buzhu heard Diao Zhatian''s respectful tone, his waist straightened.


    "Don''t worry, I have to deal with some things here in Immortal Realm! Besides, I have to exterminate some people!"


    Zhao Buzhu would not leave like this.


    He must kill Chen Pingan and Huang Zhenggan.


    Moreover, he had to get a puppet Immortal Emperor in this Immortal Realm.


    He killed Yue Donglai directly, and then made his cheap master an Immortal Emperor!


    It''s just that Diao Zhatian frowned instantly after hearing this: "Young Master, the situation in this immortal world is more complicated. There is a force similar to ours in this immortal world. The reason why we came late is because of them. , so we can''t stay long, we have to leave quickly."


    Zhao Buzhu was just about to fantasize about his revenge plan, when he suddenly heard Diao Zhatian''s words, his face turned dark.


    There are other forces in the God Realm in this Immortal Realm? !


    Sun Daye was also startled when he heard this.


    It seems that Diao Zhatian and the others are late, which has a lot to do with this.


    However, what kind of power is it that can be the same as the Pavilion of the Gods?


    Still in this fairyland?


    Zhao Buzhu''s face turned gloomy.


    How does this work!


    "I have to kill one person before I can leave!" Zhao Buzhu felt that if he didn''t kill Chen Ping''an, he would have a demon in his heart.


    You don''t have to kill Huang Zhenggan and them, but you have to kill Chen Ping''an!


    Diao Zhatian frowned and said, "Then how far is this person from here?"


    Zhao Buzhu said: "It''s not far, it should be in this family, or in this city, but this guy is tricky and often can''t hide."


    After listening to Diao Zhatian, he stretched his brows and said, "That''s easy, young master, tell me what he looks like, and I can find him quickly."


    As long as he uses his magical powers and scans the entire Qianyuan City, he will be able to find the corresponding person.


    And killing someone doesn''t waste much time.


    Zhao Buzhu''s eyes lit up, and then he spoke out about Chen Ping''an''s body shape, and finally took out a piece of paper with a portrait of a person on it.


    It is the portrait of Chen Pingan.


    Zhao Buzhu was really angry during this time.


    I secretly drew a lot of portraits of Chen Ping''an.


    Every time he was really upset, he would pee into these portraits!


    Spit!


    They even hung portraits on some animals and killed them to vent!


    Diao Zhatian took the drawing paper in Zhao Buzhu''s hand and checked it.


    But it''s fine if he doesn''t look at it, he''ll be stupid when he looks at it.


    "Uh..." Diao Zhatian stayed where he was, then looked at Zhao Buzhu dumbly, and said, "Young Master... Are you trying to kill this person?!"


    Zhao Buzhu nodded coldly, his eyes flashing fiercely.


    If he didn''t kill this kid, it would be difficult for him to calm the anger in his heart.


    After being confirmed, the corner of Diao Zhatian''s mouth twitched: "Young Master, I may not be able to do it..."


    "Huh?!" Zhao Buzhu was startled.


    Can''t do it?


    Sun Daye was also stunned when he heard this.


    Can''t do this either?


    This kid is not very strong.


    "Young Master, this person seems to be a very terrifying expert..." Diao Zhatian heard that Mo Huang had sent him a letter just now, saying that some information had been collected from Wang Chenglin, and he felt that the boy was probably the real one. is not simple.


    He also instructed him to find the young master and go directly to the God Realm, so as not to have many dreams at night.


    But what he didn''t expect was that his young master would let him kill this person!


    This sucks!


    Zhao Buzhu and several others were dumbfounded when they heard Diao Zhatian''s words.


    Horror master? !


    Several people''s eyes widened.


    Zhao Buzhu''s family looked at the three Diao Zhatian and began to doubt whether the three were experts in the realm of the gods!


    How could this kid be a super master!


    Moreover, this person is in the fairyland, how do you know each other!


    Only Sun Daye showed a stunned look after hearing this.


    "I just said this kid is very weird! Elder, is this person a genius who has risen in the God Realm over the years?" Sun Daye has been away from the God Realm for many years, and he doesn''t know the situation in the God Realm.


    But he knows that some geniuses are really scary, and cultivation is like drinking water.


    And Chen Ping''an''s magical behavior also confirmed Diao Zhatian''s words.


    However, Diao Zhatian squinted his eyes and said, "He is likely to be a person who has reached the level of a **** emperor!"


    Gah!


    Hearing this, Sun Daye was also stupid at this moment.


    God... God Emperor? !


    Elder!


    You...you fool me!


    "Stop talking, young master, let''s talk about it when we go to the realm of the gods." Diao Zhatian didn''t dare to stay here for too long, especially after knowing that Chen Ping''an was nearby.


    If Chen Ping''an is really a terrifying master, and their young master has grudges with this person, and they are nearby at the moment, then they can only be cold!


    Thinking of this, he became even more frightened.


    However, just when he thought of this, suddenly, he felt a gaze on one side of the sky.


    This look is very familiar!


    He quickly looked over there.


    Just like that, in his eyes, the figure of a young man came into view.


    The man was standing there.


    It is Chen Pingan!


    Chen Ping''an was suspended in the sky, and looked at Zhao Buzhu with a dull gaze.


    Actually, the teleportation point here was closed yesterday.


    But today Meng Fanyun and the two sent him a voice transmission, saying that their father found him another piece of Immortal Soul Wood, so he used hundreds of thousands of points to exchange the value and let the system open the teleportation point.


    After all, the value of a piece of Immortal Soul Wood is worth one million exchange value, so he is not at a loss.


    However, what he could never have imagined was that as soon as he flew near here, he saw several people from Zhao Buzhu from a distance.


    Moreover, he also discovered that the three people from the God Realm he had met yesterday were actually standing beside Zhao Buzhu at this moment!


    This made him immediately stunned.


    Compared with him, Diao Zhatian is more turbulent now, and it can be said that he is overturned.


    Just as he thought that Chen Ping''an might be nearby, he noticed Chen Ping''an''s gaze!


    This shows what!


    coincide?


    is it possible!


    This kid is absolutely super talented!


    It''s even more Cao Cao than Cao Cao!


    Thinking of this, Diao Zhatian trembled.


    Zhao Buzhu and the others also followed Diao Zhatian''s gaze and saw Chen Ping''an. At this moment, they looked at Diao Zhatian and the three of them. After seeing the fear flashing on their faces, they were all dumbfounded. .


    What you just said is not true!


    Is he really a big man comparable to a **** emperor? !

 Chapter 354： Legs slightly bent, always ready to kneel

    Chen Pingan watched from a distance for a while, thinking about whether to go over.


    He really didn''t understand why these three stayed with Zhao Buzhu.


    Diao Zhatian and the three came to Zhao''s house, shouldn''t it be Zhao Banqiao to greet them?


    All this revealed a strange atmosphere.


    In fact, Zhao Banqiao is above the sky in the distance.


    Now he also saw Chen Pingan.


    When he saw these three immortals with aura just now, he was thinking of going up to them and asking them what was going on when they came to their family.


    But.


    When he saw that the three said that they were coming to pick up the young master, he was a little stunned.


    Who in their Zhao family can make the three Immortal Venerable Realms honorable as young masters?


    If he didn''t know the specific identity of Chen Ping''an, he would still think that this young master was Chen Ping''an. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    But Chen Ping''an is a super senior.


    This is not right.


    Until he saw Zhao Buzhu and the others flew into the air, still chatting and laughing with the three in the air, he seemed to have been hit by a thunderbolt, and the whole person froze in place.


    Therefore, he did not dare to fly over there to meet him.


    why?


    He didn''t tell Zhao Buzhu about the prince yesterday, so he directly dismissed Zhao Buzhu as the prince.


    If you approach the past now, you are courting death!


    He didn''t believe that Zhao Buzhu didn''t hate him.


    And he also knew that it was useless to hide. After all, if he could escape, the monk couldn''t escape from the temple. He also thought that if Chen Ping''an was there, he would not have to be afraid.


    However, just as he thought about it, something shocking happened to him.


    He followed Zhao Buzhu''s gaze and saw Chen Ping''an standing in the sky in the distance!


    At this moment, he once again recognized Chen Pingan as a super-skilled senior.


    Otherwise, why did he appear when he needed Chen Ping''an the most.


    How can there be such a coincidence in this world?


    no!


    It must be Chen Ping''an who had calculated everything and came when he needed him the most!


    Zhao Buzhu was in the air over there.


    Diao Zhatian was worried now. Seeing Chen Ping''an standing still in the distance, he hurriedly passed the baby and sent a message to Mo Huang.


    "What about the leader, I met the one here..."


    Diao Zhatian quickly relayed what happened here to Mo Huang.


    Soon, Mo Huang also spread the news to him.


    "Don''t panic! This may be a coincidence. Take this opportunity to see his situation. If he takes the initiative to come over, it means that he is very confident in himself, and it is very likely that he is really strong! But if he leaves directly, it means that he is not Wang Chenglin is here, he''s scared! He can''t hold it anymore!"


    Hearing this, the corners of Diao Zhatian''s mouth twitched.


    Chief, you must not panic in the God Realm!


    My **** is in a predicament right now!


    Don''t panic!


    Diao Zhatian complained for a while, and felt that what Mo Huang said had some truth.


    Now let''s see what Chen Ping''an will do next.


    It''s just that he just received Mo Huang''s message, and the next moment, Chen Ping''an moved down in two and came to them.


    At this moment, Diao Zhatian only felt a chill all over his body.


    grandma''s!


    This guy is absolutely super tall! !


    "I see... I have seen senior!" Diao Zhatian hurriedly handed over to Chen Ping''an, his face extremely ugly.


    The other two elders were the same, and their expressions were similar to that of Diao Zhatian.


    Only Zhao Buzhu looked different at the moment.


    They watched Diao Zhatian and the three of them handed over to Chen Ping''an, and called out to senior, only to feel their heads dizzy.


    Especially Zhao Buzhu.


    Not long ago, he thought that he could kill Chen Ping''an like killing an ant.


    After all, there is a strong man in the realm of the gods, even if the immortal emperor comes, it will not be of any use.


    However.


    Now these three people from the realm of the gods actually handed over to his enemy, "Senior"? !


    He can''t accept it.


    Chen Ping''an began to pretend to be an expert at this moment, putting his hands behind his back.


    He actually thought about it just now, should he just pretend he didn''t see Diaozhatian and the others and leave quickly.


    But he really wanted to find out the relationship between Zhao Buzhu and these three people.


    He came back from this trip, in fact, for two purposes.


    First, go to Meng Huan to get the piece of Immortal Soul Wood.


    The second is to kill Zhao Buzhu!


    Zhao Buzhu wanted to kill him very much, and he felt it was not good to keep such a person.


    And when looking at the secret realm, Zhao Buzhu showed his super strength, and his cultivation has been advancing by leaps and bounds.


    If he left Zhao''s house and went to other places to do a mission, and Zhao Buzhu couldn''t find him, would he turn his hatred on Zhao Li and Meng Fanyun?


    Therefore, he decided not to leave trouble, and came up to kill Zhao Buzhu by the way.


    Now that the three people from the God Realm were still with Zhao Buzhu, he had no choice but to figure it out.


    And he dared to come, but also integrated a lot of things.


    In his eyes, Wang Chenglin was just a relatively ordinary powerhouse in the realm of the gods.


    Just like the Immortal Origin Realm in the Immortal Realm, it does not belong to the top of the first realm.


    Otherwise, Wang Chenglin wouldn''t call him senior because of his top immortal weapons.


    And Li Moxian is the same. In his eyes, Li Moxian is only the realm of Immortal Venerable.


    After all, Li Moxian was so young, and the top immortal kitchen knife also killed Cheng Wu, who was the same level as Li Moxian, which explained the situation.


    Because of this, Chen Pingan decided that Diaozhatian and the others were ordinary powerhouses in the God Realm.


    Then he has more than 20 top-level fairy weapons on him, and he thinks it is enough to kill them.


    After all, the system has also said that if he does not meet a powerful person from the realm of the gods, nothing will happen.


    "What''s your relationship?" Chen Pingan said with a hint of indifference on his face.


    He had to figure out the relationship between Zhao Buzhu and these three people before considering whether to do it.


    If they have nothing to do with Zhao Buzhu, he doesn''t have to worry about anything, just kill Zhao Buzhu directly.


    But if there is a deep relationship, he has to weigh the pros and cons.


    Diao Zhatian swallowed after listening to Chen Ping''an''s words.


    He didn''t know how to answer.


    Said that Zhao Buzhu had nothing to do with them?


    Then what if Chen Pingan directly destroyed Zhao Bu? !


    Say it''s related?


    Then Chen Pingan killed them together, what should they do?


    grandma''s!


    Mo Huang, come out, if you don''t panic now, my surname is yours! !


    The faces of Zhao Buzhu''s family were also extremely blue and purple, and they didn''t dare to let out the air at this moment, let alone speak.


    They looked at Chen Ping''an as if they were looking at a stranger.


    They still don''t understand what happened.


    Why so!


    Diao Zhatian had no choice, and decided to tell the truth directly, and then see if it was helpful to intercede.


    If it''s useless, he can only abandon this young master!


    No way, your own life is more important.


    Even if he returned to the God Realm and was punished by Mo Huang and the others, he could only do this.


    "Senior, to be honest, this is the young master of our forces..." Diao Zhatian began to bend his knees slightly when he said this.


    Get ready to kneel!


    As long as Chen Pingan has the momentum to do something, he will kneel down!

 Chapter 355： Dont panic? Come on, see if you panic

    Chen Pingan frowned when he heard Diao Zhatian''s words.


    But in order to maintain the appearance of his predecessors, he still tried his best to make himself look a little lighter.


    Little Lord?


    Chen Ping''an was not expecting the answer.


    He couldn''t understand why Zhao Buzhu was the young master.


    Because Zhao Buzhu is from the Zhao family.


    And Diao Zhatian and the others are from the God Realm.


    If Diao Zhatian said that he knew Zhao Buzhu, or accepted Zhao Buzhu as his apprentice, he still thought it was possible.


    If Zhao Buzhu is the young master, isn''t Zhao Bude a big boss in the realm of the gods?


    Or, Zhao Bude has an invisible hat on his head? !


    "Oh." Chen Ping''an said, and began to weigh in his heart.


    He had to weigh the pros and cons and consider whether to do it.


    Now Zhao Buzhu''s identity has changed and he has directly become the young master of the people of the God Realm. If he lets Zhao Buzhu go, Zhao Buzhu will become stronger in the future, and maybe he will come to him for revenge.


    Although he felt that Zhao Buzhu became stronger than him, what if Zhao Buzhu came to look for Huang Zhenggan, or even Zhao Li?


    Thinking of this, Chen Pingan narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhao Buzhu.


    Zhao Buzhu''s body suddenly became cold when he saw Chen Ping''an.


    And as soon as he felt this way, the hatred in his heart became even heavier, and he felt very aggrieved.


    But he couldn''t do anything, because he couldn''t understand what was going on with Chen Ping''an, all he could do now was to stand aside.


    Diao Zhatian watched Chen Ping''an look at Zhao Buzhu, and felt even more uneasy in his heart, like a thorn in his back.


    Chen Ping''an thought about it for a while, but decided not to do it again and again, and to do it directly!


    Kill Zhao Buzhu!


    Don''t dream too much at night!


    Chen Ping''an looked at Diao Zhatian and said indifferently, "Originally, I didn''t have any grudges with you, but I''m telling you now that I''m going to kill him. If you dare to stop me, don''t blame me for killing you."


    Chen Ping''an just wanted to gamble on how much the three of them were fooled by him.


    If the three of them were bluffed by him, maybe after he said this, Diao Zhatian and the others would make plans to give up Zhao Buzhu.


    In this way, he can easily kill Zhao Buzhu.


    When Diao Zhatian listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, his heart suddenly became heavy, and he felt that his whole head was dull.


    bad bad!


    It''s finally here!


    Diao Zhatian glanced at Chen Ping''an and then at Zhao Buzhu.


    He wanted to live, but he didn''t want to be punished.


    And Zhao Buzhu and the others listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, led by Zhao Buzhu, their faces paled instantly.


    Zhao Buzhu still didn''t dare to speak. After Chen Pingan''s words, he didn''t know what was going on.


    I even feel like my life is being lost!


    Diao Zhatian''s face was ugly, he gritted his teeth at the last, looked at Chen Ping''an quickly and said, "Senior, before I make a decision, can I discuss it with our leader?"


    He felt that he couldn''t make his own choice to see if he could win a chance to contact Mo Huang in front of Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes twitched when he heard this.


    Erzatian looked a little scared.


    And if this goes on, it is very likely that Zhao Buzhu will be abandoned.


    So he nodded directly and said indifferently, "Give you ten breaths."


    After listening to Diao Zhatian, he quickly thanked him, and then hurriedly contacted Mo Huang.


    As for Zhao Buzhu on the side, his eyes widened and his body trembled.


    He always felt like he was going to be abandoned!


    His heart was beating wildly, and he stood there dumbfounded.


    At this moment, he felt an unprecedented setback.


    Diao Zhatian quickly contacted Mo Huang, quickly explained the situation here, and let Mo Huang make his own choice.


    In this case, he has a chance not to be punished.


    In the God Realm, Mo Huang fell silent after hearing Diao Zhatian''s message.


    Really super strong? !


    This! !


    He actually didn''t know how to choose.


    Abandon Zhao Buzhu?


    This will allow their power to continue to decline like this.


    Maybe there is no chance to even rise in the future.


    But if he didn''t give up, Zhao Buzhu might die, and even Diao Zhatian and the others would have to be buried with them.


    Not to mention the dead young master, you have to lose three strong men in a row!


    The price is too high!


    His brain was running fast, and he finally gritted his teeth and said: "Don''t panic, hold him steady, ask him if he can make a deal, we will exchange things for the life of the young master!"


    Diao Zhatian quickly received the message, and when he heard Mo Pan, he really wanted to curse.


    Can you not panic!


    Don''t panic, come here!


    grandma''s! !


    Diao Zhatian could only do what Mo Huang wanted, looked at Chen Ping''an quickly, and said respectfully, "Senior, can we make a deal? We can exchange resources for his life!"


    Chen Pingan raised his brows when he heard this.


    Oh?


    In fact, Chen Ping''an didn''t know if he could kill the three of Diao Zhatian by putting more than 20 top-level fairy weapons together.


    After all, these are three people from the realm of the gods.


    So he took a gamble to see if Diao Zhatian would give up on Zhao Buzhu.


    Now suddenly there is one more choice, and he has to weigh it again.


    "Tell me about resources." Chen Pingan said indifferently.


    He didn''t know the resources of the God Realm, so he had to listen.


    Diao Zhatian saw Chen Ping''an like this, and suddenly saw a touch of vitality.


    I suspect that Chen Ping''an thinks that killing a junior is not good. If there is any benefit, it must be better to exchange for the benefit.


    In fact, if it were him, he would have made the same choice.


    He quickly said: "Senior, please wait a moment, I will ask our leader!"


    Chen Pingan is also happy to see how it goes.


    The resources of the God Realm seem to be quite fragrant.


    And since Diao Zhatian was so panicked, he might have been fooled by him.


    If this is the case, he threatens Diao Zhatian, maybe Diao Zhatian can also restrain Zhao Buzhu and let him be more peaceful.


    Diao Zhatian passed the letter for a while, then quickly looked at Chen Ping''an again, and said, "Senior, we can give you 10,000 divine sources, as well as a pseudo-artifact to clear the spiritual body, I wonder if we can?"


    When he heard this resource, Diao Zhatian couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    The leader of his own is so generous!


    Ten thousand gods!


    This is their income for several years!


    And there are only two pseudo-artifacts left in their power.


    Give this directly, it''s too big!


    Chen Pingan narrowed his eyes after listening to Diao Zhatian''s words.


    God source? Is it the baby of the gods?


    Or, like Xianjing, is it something used for cultivation?


    Chen Ping''an couldn''t ask, or else he would get dressed.


    And when he heard the pseudo-artifact, he was a little uneasy.


    good guy!


    Pseudo artifact!


    Isn''t it stronger than his top immortal weapons? !


    And if the consciousness is removed, that is, there is no artifact spirit, then it is dangerous!


    Chen Pingan was moved.


    This deal can be done!


    But he still felt he could fight for a bit more.


    "God source is a little less." Chen Ping''an said very indifferently.


    Although he didn''t know how rare the source of God was in the God Realm, the number of 10,000 sounded too small.


    When Diao Zhatian heard Chen Ping''an''s words, his face twitched wildly.


    Boss, maybe 10,000 is a small amount for a powerhouse like you who can rival a **** emperor, but this is the income of our forces for several years!


    "I...I''ll discuss it with the leader." Diao Zhatian had no choice but to say humbly.


    A generation of powerful people in the God Realm has fallen into this state at this moment. If people in the God Realm know about it, I am afraid they will be shocked.

 Chapter 356： fool yourself first

    Chen Ping''an is not in a hurry, he can strive for a little more.


    And Chen Ping''an''s calm expression was seen in the eyes of Zhao Buzhu and others, which made them feel different.


    Zhao Buzhu hated and was full of anger, but now, he could only endure it.


    Although he still thinks it''s absurd what kind of senior Chen Ping''an is, but the fact is in front of him, all he can do is to endure it.


    And Sun Daye knew the value of Shenyuan. When he heard ten thousand Shenyuan, he was so shocked that he couldn''t move in place.


    The number of these divine sources was too large for him to imagine.


    You must know that in the realm of the gods, a strong monarch can have a piece of divine source a year, which is already very content.


    The God Realm has five realms.


    Divine Spirit, Divine King, Divine King, Divine Reverence, Divine Emperor!


    God Emperor Realm can only be achieved by winning the position of God Emperor.


    Sun Daye can only envy and feel shocked at the same time.


    With 10,000 sources of gods at once, this powerhouse is still not satisfied!


    And this has to add a fake artifact!


    The price is too great.


    And this also shows how eager their forces are to cultivate a person selected by the secret scripture.


    It seems that their forces have reached the juncture of life and death.


    Diao Zhatian was very fast and contacted Mo Huang again.


    Mo Huang''s face darkened when he knew that Chen Ping''an was not satisfied.


    Too greedy!


    But he can only overweight now.


    After listening to the message, Diao Zhatian looked at Chen Ping''an and said, "Senior, our leader said that Shenyuan can only be added to 15,000..."


    In fact, Chen Pingan had already agreed to the deal in his heart. After all, killing a Zhao Buzhu would only save a scourge.


    Can''t get anything good.


    And he also wanted to see what this divine source was and whether it could help him improve his strength.


    If you can help him improve his mind power, it will make a lot of money.


    And he also wanted to see the power of this pseudo-artifact.


    Compared with his top immortal weapon, how is it?


    But even so, he pretended to ponder, frowning slightly, pretending that he didn''t want to agree.


    Seeing this scene in Diao Zhatian and Zhao Buzhu''s eyes, they were so frightened that their faces were as white as paper.


    It just didn''t last long, Chen Ping''an nodded and said, "Killing a junior also shows that my senior is not enough. Well, the deal is done."


    As soon as those words were over, the surroundings became quieter.


    Same...Agree? !


    Diao Zhatian looked at Chen Ping''an just now, and thought that Chen Ping''an wanted to refuse, but now hearing this answer, he couldn''t react.


    "Senior....you....you agree?" He asked in order to be more certain.


    Chen Pingan nodded and said, "The sooner you get things, the better. I''m afraid I''ll change my mind."


    Diao Zhatian listened to this and was sure that he had heard correctly, and finally let go of his dangling heart.


    At this time, he did not dare to delay, and quickly sent a letter to Mo Huang, asking him to quickly send someone to deliver the things.


    "Senior, wait a minute, hurry up and come from the realm of the gods, it should only take more than an hour!" Diao Zhatian respectfully said.


    After Chen Ping''an listened, he nodded.


    Then he looked at Zhao Buzhu and decided to threaten some Zhao Buzhu as much as possible, trying his best to scare him that he did not dare to take any revenge.


    "Boy, I''m here only for the layout, but you want to kill me. Logically speaking, I should kill you. But since your parents are so knowledgeable, I''ll let you go. However, I advise you not to think about it. In revenge, I can clearly tell you that in the entire God Realm, the person I have in my eyes is no more than one palm."


    After speaking, Chen Ping''an looked at Diao Zhatian and said, "You guys are waiting at Zhao''s house. I have something to do. I''ll be back later, so don''t even think about running away. If I want to kill you, I just need to turn my hands."


    Diao Zhatian listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, and his whole body trembled with fright.


    "Okay....Okay.... We will never take a step forward from the Zhao family! And we will definitely be optimistic about our young master, and we will never let him offend the senior again!" Diao Zhatian said quickly, with a strong desire to survive.


    Chen Ping''an nodded, then looked at Zhao Banqiao''s side, and said, "Look at them well."


    Saying that, he moved in the direction of Meng''s house.


    Zhao Banqiao is still in the air at this moment.


    After seeing Diao Zhatian and the others, they were very respectful when they saw Chen Ping''an, and they sighed again in their hearts.


    Seniors are seniors!


    It''s too strong!


    But now listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, he became more courageous and flew directly in front of Diao Zhatian.


    "Everyone, come down with me and have a good cup of tea."


    Zhao Banqiao didn''t have to look at Diao Zhatian''s expressions at all, instead he felt like he was showing off his strength.


    Diao Zha Tianmu looked at Zhao Banqiao after seeing off Chen Ping''an, and quickly said with a smile: "That''s a good fellow Taoist..."


    Diao Zhatian was still deeply shocked by the shock just now.


    Chen Ping''an just said that in the realm of the gods, no more than one palm should be in his eyes!


    This statement shows one thing.


    It was Chen Pingan who made that attack!


    Thinking of this, Diao Zhatian is glad that he didn''t fight to the death.


    At the same time, I am fortunate that I have a quick response and a very good attitude, and I also thought of contacting Mo Huang.


    Otherwise, his fate will be miserable today!


    After Diao Zhatian and Zhao Banqiao finished talking, they quickly sent a letter to Mo Huang and asked him to quickly send someone down with the things. Don''t be slow, or they will all die.


    Moreover, he also told Mo Huang what Chen Ping''an said just now.


    Spirit world.


    After receiving the message from Diao Zhatian, Mo Huang couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    "One palm? It seems that he is probably the one who made that attack! Of course... this is just what he said, there is no clear evidence..."


    Mo Huang pondered for a while, then quickly ordered people to prepare things, while he sat and thought.


    He feels sore now.


    The price they paid was too great.


    He frowned, his hand flickered, and a dagger appeared.


    This dagger is a fake artifact.


    "Should I take the risk?"


    Mo Huang pondered.


    He has a secret technique that can make the spirits of weapons appear to be cleared, but the truth is that he just hides them.


    This method is very mysterious, and even people who are in the Divine Venerable Realm like him cannot find it.


    But he didn''t know if Chen Pingan would find out.


    If he can''t find it, he can maintain communication with the spiritual body of the pseudo-artifact and secretly observe the situation of Chen Ping''an.


    This makes it easy to identify the real situation of Chen Ping''an.


    Even if Chen Ping''an is really strong, maybe he can know Chen Ping''an''s weakness through the spirit body of the pseudo-artifact and find a way to kill Chen Ping''an!


    After pondering for a while, he decided to gamble!


    Begin to cast mysticism.


    At the same time, after Chen Ping installed a wave of experts, he went to Meng''s house.


    He has now raised his acting skills to the top level, or in other words, he has reached the highest level of flickering, and even he has flickered past...


    Just now, if it was someone else, he might not be able to pretend to be more like him.


    Chen Pingan found Meng Huan, and also got a piece of Immortal Soul Wood from Meng Huan.


    Since he still had to stay in the fairyland for an hour and a half, he sat and chatted with Meng Huan.


    Meng Fanyun and the others have gone to Huang Zhenggan and the others to practice, so Chen Ping''an can only chat with Meng Huan about some adults.


    It wasn''t until an hour and a half of chatting that Chen Pingan returned to Zhao''s house.


    Inside the welcome hall of the Zhao family.


    Chen Pingan walked into the hall.


    And in the hall, a stranger appeared here at this moment.


    The person who came with the resources was Mo Huang himself.

 Chapter 357： The humble artifact, ask for help online

    Mo Huang thought for a while and decided to come in person.


    After all, Diao Zhatian has already negotiated everything, which means that his life will not be in danger if he comes.


    And he also wanted to see what Chen Ping''an looked like and the specific situation of Chen Ping''an.


    Also, he was the fastest. If someone else came and delayed for a while, maybe Zhao Buzhu and Diao Zhatian would be in danger.


    He had already come to Zhao''s house to have a stick of incense. At this moment, when he saw a young boy walking into the welcoming hall, his face suddenly became solemn.


    The man looked in his twenties, just as Diao Zhatian said.


    It must be this guy!


    He narrowed his eyes and stared at Chen Ping''an carefully.


    After Chen Ping''an came in, he also glanced at Mo Huang, but with just one glance, he decided that Mo Huang was just an errand runner.


    With this dwarf-like figure, he must not be a big man.


    And Mo Huang, who had been staring at Chen Ping''an, couldn''t help but pondered again after seeing that Chen Ping''an just glanced at him and ignored him. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    He didn''t hide his breath, and let the cultivation base stay outside the body surface, just to see how Chen Ping''an would behave when he knew his strength.


    This can also guess Chen Pingan''s strength to a certain extent.


    only.


    At this moment, after seeing that Chen Ping''an just glanced at him and didn''t look again, he knew that Chen Ping''an was really strong.


    You must know that in God''s Domain, his strength is also the top group.


    Now, in the eyes of Chen Ping''an, it is only worth seeing! !


    Is this how much confidence you have in your own strength? !


    "My lord, Mo Huang, is the leader of the Pavilion of the Gods, and I have seen fellow Daoists!"


    Mo Huang directly cupped his hands towards Chen Ping''an and said.


    Chen Pingan had already come in. Originally, he thought that Mo Huang was just an errand boy, so he didn''t look at him too much.


    Hearing him say that he is the leader at this moment, Chen Ping''an''s face became strange.


    But even so, Chen Pingan calmly pretended to be an expert.


    "Well, where''s the stuff?" Chen Pingan approached a chair in front of everyone and sat directly on it.


    With this casual gesture, in Mo Huang''s eyes, he felt that Chen Ping''an was stronger.


    "Bring it." With that said, Mo Huang brought a ring to Chen Ping''an.


    After Chen Pingan took it, he briefly checked, and then said: "Okay, you can go, remember, don''t let that kid go to the fairyland again, otherwise the end will be miserable, understand?"


    Hearing this, Mo Huang nodded quickly.


    Then, he looked at Diao Zhatian and the others, indicating that they could leave.


    Diao Zhatian nodded, and before leaving, they bowed to Chen Ping''an.


    As for Zhao Buzhu, before leaving, he kept his head down, not daring to look up at Chen Ping''an at all.


    Because he saw Mo Huang''s cultivation.


    The intense pressure made it difficult for him to breathe.


    However, Chen Ping''an was treated like a little scoundrel.


    At this moment, he knew that he was no match for Chen Ping''an.


    All you can do is be a loser.


    After a while, only Zhao Banqiao and Chen Ping''an were left.


    Chen Pingan still pretended to sit in the seat calmly.


    At this time, Zhao Banqiao walked in front of Chen Ping''an with an apologetic smile on his face, and said respectfully, "Senior."


    Chen Ping''an saw Zhao Banqiao calling his senior so succinctly, and squinted his eyes and asked, "Perhaps you already knew about my situation?"


    Chen Ping''an doubted whether Zhao Banqiao was already there with Meng Huan and they knew about his situation.


    Zhao Banqiao didn''t hide it, and nodded.


    Chen Ping''an''s expression was strange, and he said, "I won''t come to Zhao''s house often in the future, so I can manage Zhao''s house well. If anything happens, I can ask Huang Zheng to do them."


    Zhao Banqiao''s eyes brightened after hearing this, and he said respectfully, "Okay."


    Chen Ping''an didn''t say anything to Zhao Banqiao, he just moved away and left, ready to go back to study the contents of the ring.


    He looked at the things in his eyes just now, and found the divine source, it seemed like a really good thing!


    Chen Ping''an entered Zhao Xian''s yard in the blink of an eye. At this moment, he glanced at the place where Zhao Xian''s body was buried, and said, "Your last wish has been fulfilled for you, so try to be a happy person in your next life."


    Chen Ping''an shook his head, took a deep breath, and returned to the mortal world through the teleportation function.


    However, instead of returning directly to the yard, he went to the broken mountain.


    He was coiled on the top of the mountain, and took out the ring that Mo Huang gave him just now.


    He took out a dagger first.


    This is a cyan dagger that looks very sharp.


    It also has a blue dragon carved on it.


    "Is this a fake artifact?"


    Chen Ping''an measured it carefully, and found that the dagger seemed to be just like that, not even as good-looking as the golden ling.


    Looking at the void in front of him, Chen Ping''an took the dagger directly and struck the front.


    He didn''t use the silk thread, and directly used the cultivation level of the distraction period to hit a blow.


    But despite this, this attack was still extremely powerful.


    As far as the attack power is concerned, Chen Ping''an estimated it, it should be dozens of times stronger than the attack he hit with the first level of distraction!


    "Good guy, it''s really good! It''s just that the spirit body has been emptied, and there is no artifact spirit, so this pseudo artifact cannot be allowed to attack others by itself."


    Of course, if there is an artifact spirit, Chen Ping''an doesn''t want it either. Maybe this artifact spirit is a very loyal guy. What should I do if I want to kill him?


    "I can increase the attack bonus so much just by attacking at will. I don''t know how much I can achieve with ten threads?"


    Chen Pingan was thoughtful.


    At this moment, what he didn''t know was that many people in the mortal world didn''t know what was going on, and the top of their heads became cold.


    Chen Ping''an also thought about it for a while before thinking about it. If he wanted to try it, he didn''t try it here.


    Last time, four silk threads produced such a terrifying scene. Now using ten silk threads and using this pseudo-artifact is a bit too much.


    Chen Ping''an directly received the pseudo-artifact into a collection ring with a pile of top-level immortal artifacts, and then began to study the source of the gods.


    He took out a block crystal the same shape as a mobile phone.


    The color of this crystal is rather strange.


    Multicolored.


    It looks gorgeous.


    And when he held this divine source in his hand, Chen Pingan felt very warm in his palm.


    He took Shenyuan and looked up and down, but found nothing useful.


    Then he had an idea, and he directly tried to break it.


    A click.


    God is broken.


    And then, something strange happened.


    In Shenyuan, five threads of different colors appeared!


    And in the crystal, there is no color in an instant!


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping''an was stunned.


    "This... what''s going on?!"


    ......


    at the same time.


    Mo Huang and others have passed the boundary and returned to the God Realm.


    As soon as they returned to the God Realm, Diao Zhatian and the others breathed a sigh of relief.


    Mo Huang looked more dignified. When he appeared in the God Realm, he didn''t fly to his own power, but sat directly on the ground, muttering secret words.


    Diao Zhatian looked at Mo Huang like this, stunned for a moment, and thought of a possibility.


    "Boss, you didn''t do anything in that pseudo-artifact, did you?!" Diao Zhatian opened his eyes wide and asked.


    He knew that Mo Huang had a way to hide his spiritual body, making a pseudo-artifact look like it had been destroyed.


    And this method, ordinary people really can''t notice anything.


    Mo Huang nodded and said: "I have to let the tool spirit observe his situation! I think he should do a lot of other things in a place where no one is around, and this will be able to identify his true situation."


    Diao Zhatian twitched when he heard this.


    Chief, are you not afraid that he will notice this and come to kill us!


    Mo Huang seemed to know what Diao Zhatian was thinking, and said bluntly: "It''s okay, I''m 80% confident that he won''t notice anything. Even if he does, he probably won''t do anything, at most destroy that artifact spirit. "


    Hearing this, Diao Zhatian smiled bitterly.


    He still thought it was too risky.


    "Okay, I''ll start contacting the tool spirit." Mo Huang said.


    Sable Zhatian can''t help it either.


    Since Mo Huang has already done this, let''s hear what the tool spirit has to say.


    Zhao Buzhu and the others are very calm now and have not spoken. At this moment, seeing that Mo Huang and the two are busy eavesdropping, they pricked up their ears to listen.


    After a while, Mo Huang contacted the artifact spirit of the pseudo-artifact through a secret technique.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that the first sentence from the tool spirit turned out to be a very trembling and desperate voice.


    "Woooo! Lord...Master...I am surrounded by a group of beings that are thousands of times more terrifying than artifacts!! Come and save me!!!"

 Chapter 358： Sweet voice, boy of course

    The voice of the tool spirit sounded directly in the empty air.


    As soon as the sound passed, the surroundings became silent.


    Mo Huang, Diao Zhatian and others were dumbfounded.


    I wonder if I heard it wrong.


    A bunch of terrifying existences that are thousands of times stronger than the artifact surrounded the false artifact? !


    The amount of information was too great for Mo Huang to react for a while.


    In fact, it''s not his fault, the rest of the gods are here, no matter who hears this, their scalp will be numb.


    What is the artifact?


    There are not many artifacts in the entire God Realm.


    Even Mo Huang has no artifact in his hand.


    Only the God Emperor and some of his subordinates, or some top experts with good luck in the God Realm can have it.


    Well now, this pseudo-artifact came from a voice saying that it was surrounded by a group of beings that were thousands of times stronger than the artifact? !


    This is so scary!


    Especially the key words "a bunch" and "several thousand times".


    Mo Huang looked at Diao Zhatian, but he still suspected that he had heard it wrong.


    Just looking at Diao Zhatian with the same expression as him, he knew that he heard correctly.


    He quickly contacted the artifact spirit of the pseudo artifact, but no matter how he contacted, the pseudo artifact artifact spirit no longer made any sound.


    Mo Huang was a little panicked.


    Fortunately, after just a while, the voice of the pseudo-artifact sounded again.


    "Master! Come and save me!!"


    Still calling for help.


    Mo Huang swallowed his saliva and said, "Toolling, don''t panic, take care of it yourself, cough, goodbye."


    After speaking, Mo Huang interrupted his secret technique and disconnected.


    Mo Huang quickly looked at Diao Zhatian and the others, and said, "Go back quickly! Our entire force has begun to relocate!!"


    When he said this, his face was full of panic.


    no solution anymore.


    Now they are really kicking the iron plate!


    what''s the problem?


    Is there such a horrible thing in the world?


    What kind of existence is Chen Pingan!


    After speaking, Mo Huang glanced at Zhao Buzhu.


    How could he feel that Zhao Buzhu was not the key to the rise of their power?


    Must be a scourge!


    Zhao Buzhu''s face became even paler when Mo Huang looked at him like this.


    Inside the world.


    In the ring.


    At this moment, the pseudo-artifact dagger was trembling there.


    Kitchen knives, they surround the dagger, like watching monkeys.


    "You said, how should we execute this garbage?" said the kitchen knife.


    "I feel that this garbage is still useful, how about harvesting a little brother?" Teapot said.


    "This is also called a bit of use? It won''t be long before the No. 1 garbage can catch up with it. I think it''s better to kill its spiritual body and let the owner play with it himself." Broom said.


    "Yes, this **** is too timid to be scared like this, are we that scary?" Zhu Xiao said.


    "..."


    Kitchen knives they talk non-stop.


    As for the dagger, it''s already there crying and chirping.


    Its owner had abandoned him!


    Pit the master!


    I will cross your whole family!


    Said it was not dangerous!


    Don''t panic!


    Can you not panic! !


    Listening to the discussion between the kitchen knives and the others, the daggers could only shiver aside.


    It feels like its own organs are finished.


    Just at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Everyone, can I accept it as a younger brother?" The Jinling Immortal Artifact was in the corner, and he said at this moment.


    As soon as its voice passed, the kitchen knives all looked at the golden ling fairy.


    The kitchen knife originally wanted to destroy the spirit of the dagger, because it noticed that the dagger was connected to those people in the God Realm.


    But now the connection suddenly disappeared, and his younger brother also came out to speak, and decided to give his younger brother a face.


    "Okay, it''s up to you in the future." The kitchen knife said loudly.


    Jin Ling Xianqi listened to the words of the kitchen knife and said quickly: "Thank you, boss!"


    The kitchen knife didn''t speak any more. It felt that this little brother was quite good. He knew the world, and he had a good handle on his back. Of course, he had to give it some benefits when the time was right.


    Moreover, this dagger has become the younger brother of Jinling Immortal Tool, and it is also his younger brother.


    It''s a pot that will allow them to be divided evenly in the future, well, that''s a nice idea.


    At this time, the other items listened to the kitchen knife and said nothing.


    All give the kitchen knife face.


    No way, they can''t beat kitchen knives.


    In this way, all the items are scattered, and the dagger is no longer surrounded.


    Immortal Jin Ling came to the dagger and said, "Come out and talk, I gave you a chance to live."


    Dagger heard what the Jinling Immortal Artifact said just now, and now looks at the Jinling Immortal Artifact, as if seeing a reborn parent.


    "Woooo, boss, thank you!" This voice was quite sweet, it sounded a bit like a girl''s voice.


    Jin Ling Xianqi coughed, it would never admit that he heard this girl''s voice was nice.


    "Although you are better than me now, but I know the big guys first, and I have a good relationship with them, so you will be my little brother in the future, how about that?" Jin Ling Xianqi was very patient, and slowly explained to the dagger condition.


    "Well, what the boss says is what you say! From now on, I will be your little brother!" Dagger quickly said in a trembling voice.


    "Well, that''s right. If you want to survive, you have to have this kind of awareness. You are very good." Jin Ling Xianqi said, and suddenly said: "By the way, I forgot to ask your specific gender, your voice is so nice, you should It''s a girl."


    When it came to this, Jin Ling Xianqi was extremely looking forward to it.


    Its expression is like this: (?£þ?£þ?)


    However, Dagger said: "Big brother, I''m the same gender as you, but my voice is sweeter, and because of this, many people think that my spiritual body is female."


    Golden Feather: (¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s¦à©Ø©¤©Ø


    "Big guys, can I change my mind?" Jin Ling Xianqi quickly looked at the kitchen knives and them, feeling very uncomfortable.


    dagger:"......"


    kitchen knife:"......"


    teapot:"......"


    ......


    outside the ring.


    Chen Pingan continued to study the divine source.


    He felt that this divine source was very miraculous.


    After breaking it, five silk threads will emerge!


    And this crystal will suddenly lose its color, which means that the energy in this divine source is these threads!


    "If this divine source is something cultivated by the powerhouses in the realm of the gods, wouldn''t the powerhouses in the realm of gods absorb the power of heaven and earth?"


    He still thought that this was the power of heaven and earth.


    Chen Pingan seriously looked at the five silk threads floating in the air and pondered.


    He has no spiritual roots, and he cannot try to absorb spiritual energy or higher-level energy at all.


    So this divine source is of no use to him.


    "I don''t know if the powerhouses of the gods can control these threads, but I can control them now. Does that mean that I can match the powers of gods with a very low cultivation in the future?"


    Chen Pingan touched his chin and carefully thought of more things from this divine source.


    "By the way! I can control these threads, so can I get these threads back into these divine source crystals?"


    Chen Ping''an blinked, and began to drive the silk thread in the air, and then moved it to the crystal that he had broken.


    It''s just a pity that even if this thread is integrated into the crystal, it will be freed from the fracture in a while.


    Chen Pingan frowned, but after a while, his eyes lit up again, took out a good piece of Shenyuan, and began to drive a silk thread into Shenyuan.


    This time, a miraculous thing happened. After the silk thread entered the source of God, it did not escape!


    And this God Source, the color inside is even deeper!


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an was a little stunned.


    "Uh, will I become an emotional Shenyuan maker in the future?"

 Chapter 359： send invitations

    Diaozhatian and the others felt that 10,000 divine sources were a lot. If he had a lot of empty shell divine source crystals that absorbed the power of heaven and earth, then he could create unlimited divine sources!


    After all, to create the source of the gods, you only need to input silk threads into it.


    Chen Pingan took a deep breath and continued to input silk threads into Shenyuan.


    After he input five different threads into the source of the gods in a row, the source of gods became even more different.


    Not only did the color get deeper, but it was also a lot heavier.


    Chen Ping''an continued to input silk threads, one after another, until he had input twenty threads, no matter how he inputted threads, it was useless.


    And this piece of divine source in his hand now looks very special.


    Not only are there five colors inside, but when placed outside, a small rainbow of five colors appears on the crystal.


    Very dazzling.


    Chen Ping''an thought it was very interesting, but he still didn''t know what role this divine source had.


    It seems that the next time I have a chance to see Li Moxian and the others, I can show it to them.


    Perhaps some useful information can be captured from their performance.


    Chen Ping''an put away the source of the gods, and did not study it, let alone input silk threads to each piece.


    He still has things to do, he has to go to the Ping An Sect and give the invitation to Murong Palace and the others.


    Tomorrow is his big day, and he must invite Murong Gong and the others to come.


    After all, Murong Palace and the others helped him a lot.


    And if possible, let Murong Palace inform some Long Aotian and Zhen Danten.


    He still felt that the more people came to the wedding, the more lively it was.


    After a few vacancies, Chen Ping''an also entered the Ping An Sect.


    At this moment, in a hall at the peak of the Ping An Sect.


    Murong Palace and the others were all together, discussing whether or not to go to the Immortal Realm.


    That''s right, in the past few days, Huang Zhenggan has asked them if they want to go to the Immortal Realm to develop.


    If they go to the Immortal Realm, he can help them open a branch.


    Today, Murong Palace called all the people he knew in the mortal world.


    Among them, Zhen Danteng, Bai Gufeng, Ximen Chen, and Long Aotian were all there.


    "Everyone, are you interested in going to the Immortal Realm to develop? I think you are all about to break through to the Immortal Infant Realm. Sooner or later, you will be able to soar, so it is better to use your relationship to go up directly. And Brother Huang told me that the Immortal Emperor is also a **** of the predecessors. , With them escorting us, this sect will definitely develop very well."


    Murong Gong said.


    The others were very moved when they heard it.


    Even as the presidents of different forces, they feel that it is better to mix in the Heian sect and has a better future.


    You must know that this is the power behind the predecessors, and it can be regarded as the name of the predecessors.


    "We are the pawns of the seniors. Maybe the seniors want us to be in the mortal world. I think we need to ask the seniors'' opinions on this matter." Long Aotian smiled bitterly.


    In fact, he could already soar, but he did not soar directly.


    Because he felt that he had to ask Chen Ping''an about this matter, so he came here today to see what Murong Palace was looking for them to do, and also to go to Qingyuan Town to ask Chen Ping''an.


    Murong Gong nodded and said, "I''m ready to tell the senior, I''ll go to Qingyuan Town later, but I think, the senior must know about our matter, the senior didn''t stop it, it is very likely that he has agreed. ."


    After Zhen Danteng and the others heard it, they felt that what Murong Gong said was reasonable.


    Chen Pingan''s terrifying deduction ability must know what they discussed.


    After negotiating, several people are ready to go to Qingyuan Town.


    But when they came out to the gate of the main hall, they stopped at the same time.


    I saw Murong Xue appearing happily with Chen Ping''an.


    "Grandpa! Senior is looking for you!" Murong Xue was smiling all over her face. She had been gloomy these days, but after seeing Chen Ping''an today, the expression on her face was like a flower blooming.


    Chen Pingan looked at Murong Palace and they were all together, and couldn''t help but startled.


    "What a coincidence, why are you all together? I just came to you for something." Chen Pingan said with a smile.


    However, when Murong Palace and the others heard Chen Ping''an''s words, their expressions became strange.


    Seniors are still the same.


    How are we together, if you don''t know, we''ll chop somewhere!


    "I''ve seen senior!" Murong Gong and others saluted.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "I''m so familiar with them, so I don''t have to. I came here today mainly to say one thing. Tomorrow is my big day. I hope you can come."


    Having said that, Chen Ping''an distributed the written invitations to Murong Palace and the others one by one.


    Murong Palace and the others were stunned when they heard Chen Ping''an''s words.


    Big day? !


    They quickly took the invitation and looked at the text inside.


    When I saw that this was a wedding post, it was like being hit by a thunderbolt.


    Ex... Senior getting married? !


    I wipe!


    Who is this going to marry?


    How could they not know!


    They also saw the heroine''s name at this time.


    Duan Xinxin.


    They have never heard of the name.


    But to be seen by seniors, this must be a very terrifying existence!


    "Senior, congratulations and congratulations!" Murong Gong was a shrewd person, quickly handing over, the smile on his face was like a ruined chrysanthemum.


    The others did the same, congratulating Chen Ping''an one after another.


    Chen Pingan laughed and felt very proud.


    And when Murong Xue heard the news, her whole body turned into a clay sculpture.


    She looked at Chen Ping''an stupidly, there seemed to be green thunderclouds covering her head, and it was already raining green at this time.


    No way!


    When did the senior find a woman!


    Who!


    The smile on Murong Xue''s face not long ago disappeared in an instant, and the whole person looked very depressed and sluggish.


    She has to see tomorrow, which woman actually makes the senior like it so much!


    After Murong Gong and the others congratulated, they did not forget what they had just discussed.


    Murong Gong said: "Senior, Brother Huang asked us to go to Immortal Realm, help us open another Ping An Sect, and also asked me to bring these old buddies, what do you think?"


    Murong Palace decided that Chen Ping''an knew about this, and now he is waiting for Chen Ping''an''s answer.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    He knew who the elder brother Huang in the mouth of Murong Palace was, it was Huang Zhengqian.


    With the help of the Immortal Venerable Huang Zhengqian, it would be easy to open a Peace Sect in the Immortal Realm.


    "It''s a good idea, and you can''t stay in the mortal world all the time, it''s better to develop in the immortal world."


    In fact, Chen Ping''an also had such a plan, preparing to open a sect in the fairyland under his own name.


    It is better to have a force behind you than to be alone.


    And there are resources like Immortal Emperor and Immortal Venerable, it is really a waste if you don''t make good use of them.


    With approval, the smile on Murong Gong''s face grew even more lush.


    He just said that the seniors must know about their affairs, and he will definitely agree without stopping them.


    No, I agree.


    "That''s good." Murong Gong said with a smile.


    After Chen Ping''an finished talking about his own affairs, he didn''t bother Murong Gong and the others.


    He has to go to town to post invitations.


    "Okay, remember to come at noon tomorrow, and help me improve the atmosphere."


    After speaking, Chen Ping''an moved away and left.


    He had to find Lang Zhong next.

 Chapter 360： Su Ling: Watermelon is not fragrant anymore

    After Murong Gong sent Chen Ping''an away, he took out the sound transmission baby and passed the matter on to Huang Zhenggan, asking him to come down to earth tomorrow, and everyone should go together.


    Help Chen Ping''an to congratulate him well and get the atmosphere up.


    At this time, Murong Gong also saw Murong Xue''s face, and suddenly became a little strange.


    "Xiaoxue, cough, look away." Murong Gong whispered.


    Murong Xue glanced at her grandfather and left like an eggplant beaten by frost.


    After Chen Pingan moved several times, he also arrived in Qingyuan Town.


    He walked to the hospital.


    To Chen Ping''s surprise, Lang Zhongzheng was chatting with the two old men.


    After seeing Chen Ping''an, the three of them all had smiles on their faces.


    Lang Zhong smiled and said, "Mr. Chen, is there anything? Tomorrow is your big day, why don''t you accompany the bride?"


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "Aren''t we here to send you an invitation? Tomorrow we will set up a drink in the Longhe Restaurant in the town. Remember to come on time." Remember the website m.luoqiuxzw. com


    With that said, Chen Ping''an glanced at Ying Chengyan and Zhou Haoxuan who were sitting not far away, and nodded to them.


    These two were the two who went to his house to sit for a while not long ago.


    When Chen Pingan looked at Zhou Haoxuan, he still felt as if he had seen him somewhere.


    Lang Zhong took the invitation and said with a smile, "I will definitely go. By the way, these two Mr. Chen should already know each other."


    Chen Ping''an nodded and said with a smile, "I met you last time."


    Ying Chengyan put on a smile on his face and said, "Mr. Chen will be very happy tomorrow, I wonder if the two of us can go with us?"


    Listening to this, Chen Ping''an had no objection, and nodded directly: "Of course there is no problem, the atmosphere is better when there are more people."


    After listening to the promise, he smiled.


    After giving the invitation to Langzhong, Chen Pingan didn''t bother Langzhong anymore.


    These two people are here, maybe they are looking for Lang Zhong to see a doctor.


    Especially the promise of white hair, it should be a little false in that respect.


    "Then I''ll go back first." Chen Pingan smiled and said goodbye.


    Lang Zhong smiled and sent Chen Pingan away.


    When Chen Ping''an was far away, he returned to his position, looked at Ying Chengyan and said, "I didn''t expect you to wake up so fast, I only started last night."


    Ying Chengyan shook his head and smiled: "Everything is in his calculations, even his own wedding is included in it."


    Zhou Haoxuan said: "After his wedding, I have to go back to Chaos World, do you want to be together?"


    Lang Zhong shook his head: "No, you can go by yourself. If we go, it will affect the cause and effect."


    Zhou Haoxuan nodded.


    In this way, the three continued to chat.


    ......


    Chen Pingan walked on the street and sent invitations when he saw familiar people.


    Just then I saw the old man who was selling watermelon.


    "Old man, is there anything at noon tomorrow? Do you want to go to Longhe Restaurant for a meal? Tomorrow I will marry Miss Duan." Chen Ping''an said with a smile.


    When he said this, a proud look flashed on his face.


    The old man who sold melon stroked his white beard and said with a smile: "If you have no time, you have to make time! Then I have to wear better clothes tomorrow!"


    Chen Ping''an laughed and said: "You don''t have to dress too well, I am afraid that you will always dress too well and steal my groom''s limelight!"


    ......


    Afterwards, Chen Pingan sent a lot of invitations in the town, and finally arrived in front of a family.


    The original door of this yard was also stolen, and in this family, there is an old man who mainly sells seeds.


    After sending out all the invitations, Chen Pingan returned to the courtyard.


    At this moment, Duan Xinxin didn''t know where to get him the wedding dress.


    (The wedding dress picture can be seen on the cover, that is the wedding dress of the two of them)


    "Xianggong, come and put it on and see if it fits." Duan Xinxin was already wearing a red wedding dress, with golden hair on her head, and she looked extremely beautiful.


    As soon as Chen Pingan entered the door, after seeing Duan Xinxin, he was stunned and stood there in a daze.


    so beautiful!


    Duan Xinxin laughed when she saw Chen Ping''an like that.


    She and Chen Pingan have been married three times.


    The first time was in the Chaos Realm, when Chen Ping''an had no expression at all, like a piece of wood without emotion.


    The previous time was when he was on Earth, and he was very happy at that time, but because of some things, he didn''t have a banquet, only got a marriage certificate, and didn''t even do other things.


    But this last wedding, Duan Xinxin felt very satisfied.


    "What are you in a daze, come on." Duan Xinxin smiled, walked over and took Chen Ping''s hand, and walked towards the house.


    Su Ling sat on a chair and ate watermelon, looked at the way the couple looked, and pouted.


    "Show, continue to show! Humph, it''s still the fragrance of watermelon!"


    Su Ling pursed his mouth and continued to eat watermelon.


    Duan Xinxin took Chen Pingan into the room.


    There is a door to their room now.


    Duan Xinxin helped Chen Ping''an take off his coat, ready to change his clothes.


    It''s just that Chen Ping''an stopped her suddenly, looked at Duan Xinxin seriously, and said softly, "Miss, you are so beautiful."


    Duan Xinxin heard this, her heart pounding faster.


    "Hmph, you slick your tongue." Although Duan Xinxin said that, the moment she lowered her head, the corners of her mouth turned up.


    The two had already discussed it last night, and they changed their names directly, and they will be called the lady and the husband in the future.


    Chen Ping''an caught Duan Xinxin''s happy smile when he bowed his head, and the corners of his mouth curved.


    He didn''t say anything, and asked Duan Xinxin to help him change his clothes.


    After changing clothes, Chen Pingan found that the clothes fit too well, as if he had prepared them in advance and tried them on hundreds of times.


    "This dress is really well done!"


    Chen Pingan tried to move and felt that it was perfect and comfortable to wear.


    Duan Xinxin chuckled lightly.


    You made it yourself, it''s sure to fit.


    After getting dressed, Chen Pingan looked at Duan Xinxin again, at her fair and flawless face.


    He suddenly raised the corner of his mouth, then widened his eyes, staring at Duan Xinxin''s beautiful black and white eyes seriously.


    Duan Xinxin looked at Chen Ping''an like that, and couldn''t help but burst into a smile again.


    What''s your misunderstanding about the relationship between you, Hanhan?


    Well, I will continue to cooperate with you.


    Duan Xinxin stretched out her hands, wrapped her arms around Chen Ping''an''s neck, turned her head sideways, and pressed her red lips against Chen Ping''an.


    Su Ling looked at Chen Ping''an''s house outside, suddenly stopped eating the melon, pouted, and threw the watermelon rind directly on the table.


    Watermelon is not fragrant!


    (£¯¨F§¥¡ä)£¯~¨k¨k


    ......


    fairyland.


    At this moment, Yue Donglai was staying with Li Moxian, chatting and laughing.


    Li Moxian had already broken through the bottleneck, and decided to relax and come down to the fairyland to find Yue Dong to play.


    While the two were chatting, Huang Zhengqian and Chen Yichen appeared together.


    When Huang Zhengqian saw Li Moxian, he smiled and nodded at him.


    "Immortal Emperor, my good brother in the mortal world told me that the senior is getting married in the mortal world tomorrow, let''s go there." Huang Zhenggan was also shocked when he heard the news.


    Then, he immediately came to Yue Dong.


    After Yue Donglai and Li Moxian heard the news, they were stunned for a while.


    "Senior getting married?!" Yue Donglai felt that his mind was a little dull.


    Huang Zhenggan smiled and nodded.


    After Li Moxian and the two knew about this, it took a while before they reacted.


    Then the two of them sent voice transmissions to different people and prepared to go there tomorrow.


    When this big guy gets married, it must be a big guy who goes there!


    They have to go and learn a lot!


    Li Moxian directly contacted his master, "Master, hurry down to the Immortal Realm, the seniors are getting married, and a group of super bosses are about to appear!!"

 Chapter 361： Transform into a wedding

    The day passed by in a hurry.


    Soon it was night.


    At this moment, the three of Chen Pingan were lying on the bamboo mat in the yard, looking at the moon in the sky.


    Chen Ping''an has developed the habit of looking at the moon. Whenever there is the moon, he will come out and lie down to watch the moon.


    The reason why he developed this habit was also because of his longing for his hometown during that time.


    But now, when he looked at the moon, he was not so sad.


    In the past five years, Chen Pingan has actually thought about a very realistic problem.


    Can he go back.


    And after going back, will his wife over there marry someone else?


    He didn''t know if his newly married wife would be a widow for him.


    This is a very real problem.


    It''s five years after all.


    Things change, one year is enough.


    And over there, he''s dead.


    No woman is stupid enough to waste her life.


    Also because of thinking of such a thing, he even thought about not going back, and he planned to start a family here.


    But in the end, he was determined to go back because of homesickness.


    Chen Pingan looked at Su Ling and Duan Xinxin next to him, and smiled slightly.


    Now he suddenly doesn''t want to go back.


    Don''t want to face the 99% reality.


    Su Ling was lying between the two at the moment, like a child of the two, looking at the moon in the sky, a little fascinated.


    Chen Pingan touched Su Ling''s head, and then looked at Duan Xinxin tenderly.


    After Su Ling was touched by Chen Ping''an, he also came back to his senses and smiled with a smile on his face, with a happy expression on his face.


    Duan Xinxin looked at Chen Ping''an and said, "Master, when do you want to have a child?"


    As soon as these words were over, both Chen Pingan and Su Ling were startled.


    Su Ling instantly covered her ears with her hands and snorted.


    There are kids here!


    You are so shameless!


    Abuse the dog every day!


    Chen Ping''an blushed, but the sky was a little dark, and he couldn''t see his reddened face.


    "It depends on the situation..."


    Speaking of this, an impure picture appeared in Chen Ping''an''s mind.


    After Duan Xinxin heard this, she shook her head and smiled.


    In fact, she asked.


    In their situation, wanting children, it''s too difficult.


    The strength is too strong, and it is not allowed to have children, otherwise, as soon as the child is born, the heaven will collapse.


    The autumn wind is up.


    Slightly cool.


    Chen Pingan was afraid that Su Ling would be too cold, so he stopped looking at the moon and went back to the house.


    the next day.


    Chen Pingan and Duan Xinxin got up early.


    Today is their big day.


    Chen Pingan almost opened his eyes last night.


    There is no way, there are only three great joys in this life, and he has to cherish it.


    After Chen Ping''an got up, he went to the restaurant to arrange things.


    Su Ling and Duan Xinxin were at home, and Su Ling dressed Duan Xinxin.


    Until noon.


    The whole Qingyuan Town was lively.


    Chen Pingan was wearing wedding clothes outside the restaurant, welcoming the guests.


    There was a smile on his face, and the whole person was light and fluttering, and the smile lines rippled back and forth on his face.


    Many people from the town came and entered the restaurant together.


    Not long after, Lang Zhong and the others also came.


    Lang Zhong, Ying Chengyan, Zhou Haoxuan, the old man who sold melons, and the old man who sold seeds came together.


    Lang Zhong smiled and said: "Mr. Chen, we are here, congratulations! Also, this is our heart."


    With that said, Lang Zhong gave Chen Ping''an a red envelope.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "Just come, okay, go in and sit."


    Lang Zhongzhong smiled and nodded, and walked into the restaurant.


    The restaurant is very big, and it was reserved by Chen Ping''an today. There are already a lot of people sitting in it. Peanuts and some delicious juices are placed on each table.


    Chen Ping''an continued to wait outside the door, and greeted anyone when he saw him.


    This time Duan Xinxin''s house will also have someone coming.


    Chen Ping''an also learned from Duan Xinxin that there are quite a few people from her parents'' house.


    If he heard that it was from her parents'' family, he would just let him go.


    When he found out about this, Chen Pingan started to get nervous.


    He even took a photo of himself in front of the water tank not far away, and dressed up a bit, he looked a little more handsome, like an ugly son-in-law seeing his parents-in-law.


    After a while, a lot of people suddenly came not far away.


    There are at least dozens of them.


    The people walking in front were wearing brighter clothes.


    A man in a green shirt, very handsome and well proportioned.


    Next to it is a woman in a pink dress.


    This woman is very charming, with peach blossom eyes and a smile on her face, giving people a feeling of spring breeze, and most importantly, her figure is also very good.


    On one side, there is a man in red clothes, and the man''s hair is also red, which is even more irritating than Long Aotian''s hairstyle.


    Next to the red-haired man was a young man in golden clothes.


    There was a frivolous smile on the corner of the young man''s mouth, as if he was dancing when he walked, as if he was very skinny.


    In the back, there are some people dressed in strange clothes.


    What a broom.


    What face is particularly dark, like a man for people.


    There are also girls with porcelain doll faces and so on.


    Seeing a bunch of people coming, Chen Ping''an didn''t take a closer look, but these people were already close to him.


    When he saw these people, Chen Pingan decided that this group of people belonged to Duan Xinxin''s family.


    This explains what a perfect gene is!


    Sure enough, Duan Xinxin is so beautiful, there is a reason.


    The man in green shirt was the first to approach, looked at Chen Ping''an and smiled: "Lord...cough, you are Chen Ping''an, we are from Duan Xinxin''s family."


    Chen Ping''an looked at them with a smile, and quickly reached out, grabbed the hand of the handsome man in green shirt, and said with a smile: "Hello, I am Chen Ping''an, Xinxin is already inside, everyone can go in, I have to meet you here. Look at the other guests, if you have anything, you can come out and find me."


    Chen Ping''an was extremely polite, with an easy-going smile on his face, and his actions showed humility.


    He must make a good impression on Duan Xinxin''s family.


    The man in green shirt and others nodded, and some people covered their mouths and smiled when they saw that Chen Ping''an didn''t know them.


    Finally, Chen Ping''an watched them walk into the restaurant, and then he let out a breath.


    "It shouldn''t give them a bad impression."


    At this moment, Chen Pingan saw a group of people coming from a distance.


    After seeing that the leader was Murong Gong, he stayed for a while.


    There were more than 20 people coming!


    Murong Gong and Zhen Danteng are here.


    Yue Donglai and Huang Zhengqian were also together.


    What surprised Chen Pingan was that Liu Shuai, Yang Ming, his apprentice Zhao Xiaoming and his son, Mo Choufei, Li Moxian, Wang Chenglin and others also came.


    How do they know each other? !


    Chen Pingan had a good guy in his heart.


    He didn''t know how they all knew each other!


    This is also amazing.


    And even though he was surprised, he still had to pretend to be a senior, didn''t ask, just walked forward with a smile and said, "Haha, they''re all here. To be honest, I''ll come even if you all come early."


    As an expert, he can control the game of chess and so on. Chen Ping''an felt that this matter could be used to fool him.


    Murong Palace and the others all smiled knowingly when they heard Chen Ping''an''s words.


    Seniors, you don''t tell us what we know.


    After Chen Ping''an finished speaking, seeing that no one was coming behind, he took Murong Palace and the others into the restaurant directly.


    Murong Palace and the others followed Chen Ping''an with a smile and walked inside.


    And they followed behind Chen Ping''an, and now they all began to look forward to it.


    What kind of strong people are there, will they also be strong?


    too much?


    After walking for a while, the layout of the restaurant also caught their eyes.


    As soon as they entered the restaurant, the eyes of Li Moxian and the others quickly traveled around.


    Just this look, more than 20 people walked at the same time.


    All turned into clay sculptures.


    Especially Li Moxian and Wang Chenglin, two people in the divine realm.


    They almost fell to the ground as if they had been attacked from behind.


    I wipe!


    It''s so scary!

 Chapter 362： all strong

    Li Moxian and the others all stopped and looked at the scene in front of them stupidly.


    The scene in front of them was too shocking for them.


    In this restaurant, in different directions, there are terrifying qi movements circulating at this moment.


    It''s like a concentration camp for the powerful.


    The eyes of Li Moxian and Wang Chenglin moved rapidly around.


    Look in both directions.


    Their eyes fell on many people.


    They looked at the kitchen knives for the first time.


    Looking at these colorful people at the moment, they couldn''t help holding their breath.


    In their field of vision, these people have Taoism and rhyme lingering in them.


    The terrifying aura on these people was restrained and did not spread. It was only around them, but they felt chills just by looking at these people from a distance.


    Even Wang Chenglin had never seen such a terrifying person in the God Realm.


    He had a feeling that even if the God Emperor came, facing one of these people, he might be completely defeated!


    What is this concept?


    It means that anyone over there can hang their entire God Realm!


    After looking over there for a while, they quickly shifted their gazes.


    Look at the older man on the other side.


    The people they were looking at were the Langzhong.


    When looking at these people, they didn''t see the terrifying Qi, or the rhyme of Taoism in Langzhong and them.


    On the contrary, these older people look much more ordinary than the other side.


    However, they had a faint feeling that these old men were even more terrifying.


    Just as they hummed at will, they also had to blow themselves up!


    This is the fear from the depths of the soul!


    Li Moxian and Wang Chenglin can feel this the most, knowing that these old people are even more terrifying existences!


    Seeing all this, Li Moxian and the others felt a little softer.


    They guessed right!


    There are many strong people here!


    And these people are still strong to the extent they can''t measure it.


    They then looked in different directions as well.


    His eyes stopped for a while on some people in this town.


    They did not feel any threatening aura from these people, and when they looked at them, they felt that these people were mortals.


    "Except for those powerhouses, why do I feel that everyone else is mortal?" Yue Donglai whispered to Li Moxian next to him.


    Li Moxian said: "I don''t think so, the people here are probably not simple, I suspect that the weakest here is us!"


    When Chen Ping''an saw Li Moxian and the others stopped, he turned his head and smiled and said, "What''s the matter? Come in, the time is almost here."


    Chen Pingan couldn''t wait to get up.


    Li Moxian and others nodded and followed.


    Murong Xue looked around, trying to find the bride and see which one was the bride.


    On their side, Guo Shiyun was there, but even so, she felt that she was better than Guo Shiyun.


    It''s just that after her eyes looked at the peach tree and the teapot, she began to feel a little unconfident.


    Just the peach tree, she felt crushed.


    Chen Ping''an took them to the two empty long tables and let them sit well. He had to go and see how Duan Xinxin was preparing.


    Li Moxian and others were sitting in the middle.


    The kitchen knives are right next to them now.


    So as soon as they were seated, they began to tie up their hands and feet, and they didn''t dare to speak, and they didn''t even dare to let out the air.


    The kitchen knife saw them like that, and said with a smile: "You are Mr. Chen''s friends, don''t be so restrained, we all get along very well."


    The peach trees also opened their mouths one after another, so that they don''t have to be so outspoken.


    On the side, Lang Zhong and the others were not far from Li Moxian and the others. After the kitchen knives and the others finished speaking, they also smiled and said, "It''s up to you to bring the atmosphere to Mr. Chen today, you have to work harder."


    Murong Gong and the others nodded dumbly after listening to the words of these two big bosses.


    And when the big guys on both sides talked like this, they could only bite the bullet.


    With Murong Palace as the head, they began to talk and laugh in a pretentious manner.


    Lang Zhong and the others all smiled when they looked at Murong Palace.


    Because they look older, it''s really not good to be too noisy. If they are too noisy, they will be a bit out of order in front of young people like Chen Ping''an.


    And kitchen knives are also due to some reasons, so it is not easy to say too much later.


    Therefore, the task of raising the atmosphere can only be handed over to Murong Palace and the others.


    As for Zhou Haoxuan, seeing that Murong Gong was so active and courageous, a will suddenly appeared in his mind, and at this moment he stood up directly, walked in front of Murong Gong, smiled and said, "You are very good, I will give you a gift. A small chance."


    Saying that, he put his hand directly on Murong Gong''s shoulder.


    The next moment, Murong Gong suddenly widened his eyes.


    His cultivation level suddenly soared.


    Immediately arrived at Immortal Venerable Realm!


    On the side, Long Aotian and others were dumbfounded when they saw this scene.


    The same goes for Yue Donglai and Li Moxian.


    What the **** is this!


    To directly raise a person''s cultivation base so much at once? !


    After doing all this, Zhou Haoxuan stopped and smiled again: "I helped you improve your cultivation a little bit, and there will be no unstable foundation. Remember to take the lead and cheer for you later."


    After speaking, he patted Murong Gong on the shoulder before returning to his seat.


    Murong Gong stared blankly at Zhou Haoxuan. After recovering, he quickly stood up and bowed towards Zhou Haoxuan.


    Long Aotian and others looked at Murong Palace with envy.


    This is so appreciated by the boss, so enviable!


    Murong Gong was so excited that his whole body trembled.


    He looked at his hands and felt the infinite power within him.


    Such a powerful feeling!


    At this moment, Zhou Haoxuan''s voice sounded again.


    "You also work hard. After the wedding, if I''m in a good mood, I can give each of you a small chance. Of course, all of this depends on the fact that you are Mr. Chen''s friends."


    Zhou Haoxuan continued to smile.


    The sound reached the ears of Li Moxian and the others, shaking them like a thunderous bombardment.


    They nodded vigorously.


    Lang Zhong looked at Zhou Haoxuan and said with a smile: "You, the Venerable Appreciation of Heaven, really didn''t scream in vain."


    "Old Zhou, your ability to lead the way seems to be much more proficient." Ying Chengyan also said with a smile.


    Zhou Haoxuan shook his head and smiled: "Isn''t this because they are the pawns of old friends. And this method, I''m ashamed to say, he helped me improve."


    This "he" is Chen Pingan.


    On the other side, Kitchen Knife and others were chatting and laughing.


    But at a certain moment, the kitchen knife suddenly stopped laughing.


    Because he saw a woman in green suddenly walking towards him from Ying Chengyan''s side.


    "Oops!"


    The kitchen knife wanted to stand up and go backstage.


    But the woman in green didn''t even talk about martial arts, and in front of everyone, she stepped down and came to him, blocking his way.


    Afterwards, a small piece of memory of the mortals who came here was also erased.


    After finishing everything, he looked at the kitchen knife sweetly, tilted his head and said, "Brother Dao, where are you going?"


    kitchen knife:"......"

 Chapter 363： Forced helpless kitchen knife

    The kitchen knife looked bitterly at the woman in green.


    This green-clothed woman is very beautiful, with big eyes blinking, her figure is extremely tall, and most importantly, she speaks very sweetly.


    "Brother Dao, why do I think you seem to be avoiding me on purpose? Do you not love me anymore?" Mu Jian pursed his mouth and said coquettishly.


    Hearing this, the kitchen knife twitched the corners of his mouth.


    The peach trees laughed as they watched the kitchen knives shriveled.


    Sure enough, watching the kitchen knife eat deflated is the best.


    The kitchen knife returned to his seat and sat down, smiling bitterly: "I just wanted to find the master, I didn''t hide from you..."


    Mu Jian glanced at the broom sitting next to the kitchen knife and said with a smile, "My good brother, give me a place."


    The broom was happy to see the kitchen knife shriveled, and hurriedly moved out of the way.


    "Okay, thank you my good brother!" After that, Mu Jian sat next to the kitchen knife, holding his chin in his hands and staring at the kitchen knife intently.


    The corner of the kitchen knife''s mouth kept twitching. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Knife is too hard!


    If I knew this earlier, I shouldn''t have harmed her in the first place!


    "Brother Dao, what''s wrong with you? Why do I feel that you don''t seem happy when you see me? Don''t you remember the good memories when we were together?" Mu Jian continued to pursed his mouth, looking sullen.


    The kitchen knife smiled wryly.


    Good memories?


    It was the worst experience for me!


    "Sister Mujian, that... In fact, during this period of time, I like other weapons..." The kitchen knife gritted his teeth and decided to cut in half.


    It can''t go on like this.


    After hearing this, Mu Jian was stunned for a moment, and then smiled sweetly again: "Okay, tell me who it is."


    The kitchen knife looked at Mu Jian''s smile, and his face twitched.


    Reminds me of something from a long time ago.


    He knows how dangerous this smile is!


    Last time, a sister helped him to pretend to him, whoever became a thought, the sister was attacked by the wood sword every day, and the whole tens of thousands of years!


    The kitchen knife looked at the friends next to him, looking for someone to throw the pot away.


    Seeing the kitchen knife, Taoshu directly scolded: "Go away! Sister Mujian, I already have a sweetheart! I have nothing to do with this kitchen knife!"


    Hearing what the peach tree said, the rooster peeked at the peach tree, but it was this look that made his eyes meet the eyes of the peach tree.


    Both of their faces turned red.


    The kitchen knife looked at them like that, the corners of his mouth twitched, and then he looked at the teapot.


    The teapot grabbed the hand of the broom next to him and said, "Dear, let''s watch the moon together tonight!"


    The broom was stunned, but nodded quickly, knowing that the teapot was acting because he was afraid that the kitchen knife would pit her.


    The corners of the kitchen knife''s mouth and face twitched.


    Well, no more girls!


    In the end, the kitchen knife pondered for a while, and could only go sideways!


    "Sister Mujian, in fact, over the past tens of thousands of years, I suddenly have a hobby, I don''t like female weapons, but I think my little brother Jin Ling Xianqi is quite beautiful!" The kitchen knife said seriously.


    This is over.


    peach:"......"


    Rooster:"......"


    goldfish:"......"


    teapot:"......"


    broom:"......"


    ......


    Inside the yard.


    They all guard their homes here.


    But suddenly, Jin Ling Xianqi didn''t know what was going on, and felt a chill all over his body.


    "Fuck! What''s going on here! How can this feeling be the same as when I took the blame!!"


    ......


    After the restaurant.


    Chen Pingan found Duan Xinxin and Su Ling.


    The two of them were eating watermelon here, very leisurely.


    Chen Ping''an looked strange and said: "My good lady, get ready to go out, I''m so nervous, you are eating watermelon here with this little guy..."


    Duan Xinxin rolled her eyes at Chen Ping''an, she was also nervous, why don''t you try the way Su Ling said to relieve tension.


    Although Chen Pingan said this, in fact, when he saw Duan Xinxin, his eyes couldn''t move, and there was a strong light in his eyes.


    Maybe it''s because of Xi Shi in the eyes of the lover. At this moment, Duan Xinxin, after putting a thin rouge on her pretty face, is simply too beautiful to sink in.


    "Okay, let''s go." Duan Xinxin put down the watermelon, walked to Chen Ping''an, then stretched out her hand and placed it in front of Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Pingan smiled, grabbed Duan Xinxin''s hand tightly, and walked out with her hand.


    Su Ling followed behind the two of them.


    She was also wearing a beautiful dress, and she placed the half-eaten watermelon on the table.


    The three quickly walked out of the restaurant lobby.


    And as soon as the three of them appeared, the somewhat noisy restaurant instantly quieted down.


    Everyone looked at the three of them.


    When they appeared, the restaurant owner also began to order people to start serving each table.


    When a group of juniors were serving dishes, Zhou Haoxuan waved his hand, and a dim light fell on each plate of dishes.


    "Old friends get married, how can they eat ordinary food?" Zhou Haoxuan smiled.


    Ying Chengyan said that when a few people saw Zhou Haoxuan like this, they would also smile.


    Chen Ping''an firmly grasped Duan Xinxin''s hand and walked to the crowd.


    The marriage rules in this world are simple.


    There is no worship of heaven and earth, because cultivators are walking against the sky.


    Just worship the high hall.


    It''s just that Chen Ping''an and Duan Xinxin''s parents are not alive, so they just need to go through the motions, accompany the guests here, and make a toast.


    After Chen Ping''an and the three came out, everyone''s eyes fell on the bride Duan Xinxin.


    No matter who gets married, this moment will never change.


    The first glance is to see how beautiful the bride is.


    And after this one glance, a group of people widened their eyes.


    When they saw Duan Xinxin, they only felt that their eyes could not move.


    At Murong Palace and the others, they also looked at Duan Xinxin for the first time.


    When they saw Duan Xinxin, they quieted down again.


    Not only was she shocked by Duan Xinxin''s alluring face, but also because of Duan Xinxin''s strength!


    When they came here, seeing so many terrifying existences, they decided that the bride Chen Ping''an was going to marry must be extraordinary.


    Seeing Duan Xinxin at the moment, they got the answer.


    More than extraordinary!


    Just don''t be too scary!


    Especially Li Moxian and Wang Chenglin.


    They could feel Duan Xinxin''s terror the most.


    Duan Xinxin has a special aura on her body, and just by looking at it, she feels a sense of being alone.


    When they looked at Duan Xinxin, they felt even more frightened than when they looked at Lang Zhong.


    Heart and soul have been trembling.


    But even so, they still resisted the shock in their hearts and began to liven up the atmosphere.


    They cheered after Chen Ping''an and the others appeared.


    Driven by them, the atmosphere at the scene really got up.


    The nervousness in Chen Ping''an''s heart was lessened by the cheers.


    After the wine and dishes came to the table, Chen Pingan also began to bring Duan Xinxin around to toast.


    When they arrived at the kitchen knife and the others, Chen Ping''an raised his glass and said, "Everyone, I can''t say hello, I''ll give you a toast!"


    Chen Pingan took a cup to the end.


    The kitchen knives and the others looked at Chen Ping''an with smiles all over their faces.


    Also took a drink in return.


    Chen Ping''an also came to Murong Palace and the others.


    At this moment, Murong Gong and others also discovered that these meals are not easy. After eating for a while, they found that their strength has improved.


    Even Li Moxian and Wang Chenglin, two people in the realm of the gods, broke through at this time!


    They feel amazing.


    If Murong Palace and the others have broken through, it¡¯s okay to say that they have broken through, so how precious are these meals? !


    They can be sure that if people from the God Realm know the specific effects of this table of dishes, they will definitely be robbed.


    However, these meals made them break through a bit, and then no matter what they ate, their realm did not improve, but this was enough for them.


    And Murong Xue, who was looking at Duan Xinxin stupidly, finally understood what it meant that Yinghuo couldn''t compete with Haoyue.


    A banquet passed quickly.


    After eating and drinking, the banquet is over.


    The others were also sent off by Chen Ping''an and slowly left the venue.


    Murong Gong and the others were the last to leave.


    "Senior, we''re leaving too!" Yue Donglai and the others handed over to Chen Ping''an, with a pious smile on their faces.


    The relationship between Murong Gong and Chen Ping''an was even better. At this time, he smiled directly and said, "Senior, we will not have a bridal chamber. Senior should seize the opportunity tonight."


    As he spoke, he gave Chen Ping''an a wink.


    The others listened to Murong Gong''s words and took a deep breath.


    Especially Li Moxian and Wang Chenglin, they know how terrifying this senior is. If they say such words, aren''t they afraid that senior will get angry?


    Murong Gong really knew Chen Ping''an very well. Of course Chen Ping''an didn''t mind making this kind of joke, but after hearing it, he laughed and felt that Murong Gong was very suitable for his character.


    "Then I won''t give it away. After you go back, Gong Lao, you can plan the new sect, and Immortal Emperor, you can also help." Chen Ping''an looked at them and said.


    Yue Donglai nodded again and again.


    Murong Palace''s eyes lit up.


    With Chen Ping''an''s words, the matter will be settled.


    After finishing speaking, the others from Murong Palace also left and went to the medical center.


    Before Zhou Haoxuan left just now, he said something to them, asking them to go somewhere in the town before leaving, saying that there was a surprise for them!


    After Chen Pingan sent everyone away, he also went home with Duan Xinxin.


    The two held Su Ling''s hands respectively, and walked towards the house while chatting and laughing.


    Chen Pingan looked at Duan Xinxin''s profile as he walked, looked at her beautiful face, and looked forward to the night coming soon.

 Chapter 364： bridal chamber candle night

    Murong Gong and the others followed Zhou Haoxuan''s instructions and walked to the door of Lang Zhong''s medical hall.


    At this moment, Lang Zhong and the others are already sitting in the medical hall.


    "come in."


    As soon as they arrived in Murong Palace, Lang Zhong''s voice rang out.


    After Murong Gong and the others looked at each other for a while, they walked in one after another.


    In the medical hall, Murong Gong and the others saw Lang Zhong and several others and hurriedly saluted: "I have seen all the seniors!"


    Lang Zhong smiled and said, "There''s no need for that, everyone is that person''s pawn, and you can get along at will."


    That''s right, if you really care, they are actually Chen Ping''s pawns.


    In this game of chess, they are all in it.


    It''s just that after Murong Gong and the others heard it, their faces turned pale with fright, and their eyes stared like bull''s eyes.


    good guy!


    This extremely terrifying senior is actually a **** of the senior!


    Incredible!


    Li Moxian and Wang Chenglin were even more shocked in their hearts. They could feel more clearly how powerful they were.


    They can be sure that Langzhong waved their hands at will and greeted them with only death!


    But even such a strong man is actually a **** of Chen Ping''an!


    How powerful is Chen Ping''an? !


    Zhou Haoxuan also said at this time: "I called you here this time, mainly to give you some opportunities."


    Zhou Haoxuan also suddenly got up. He didn''t know what was going on in his head, and this idea came to him.


    He suddenly felt that Murong Palace''s strength was too low. If it was placed in the mortal world, it would be fine, but if it was placed in the immortal world, anyone could crush them.


    After helping Murong Gong to improve his strength, he also thought about whether to improve the strength of Zhang Shaofeng, Long Aotian and others.


    As soon as the idea came to him, he shook his head and smiled.


    This idea came very suddenly, thinking that maybe all of this was under Chen Ping''an''s control, and this sudden idea, maybe it was arranged by Chen Ping''an, it is hard to say.


    "You close your eyes."


    Zhou Haoxuan said.


    After Murong Gong and the others listened, they were very obedient and quickly closed their eyes.


    Zhou Haoxuan stretched out his right hand, and a golden light emerged from his palm.


    As soon as this light appeared, the sound of the avenue began to sound in the entire medical hall.


    Murong Gong and the others with their eyes closed listened to this voice, and their hearts became turbulent.


    Jin Guang approached them instantly.


    Cover them all.


    At this moment, Murong Gong and the others found that their bodies suddenly became very warm.


    Their bodies actually began to change.


    Murong Palace, these elderly people, the wrinkles on their faces gradually decreased, and the white hair became darker.


    And this is just their external changes, and the internal changes have become more severe.


    They found that their spiritual roots were suddenly upgraded.


    People who have no physique have even awakened their physique!


    The physique Murong Xue and the others even awakened to a stronger physique!


    After a while, the golden light that enveloped Murong Gong and the others dimmed, and then flashed back to Zhou Haoxuan''s hand.


    Lang Zhong looked at Zhou Haoxuan and said, "Old Zhou, it''s great, this is 10,000 years of practice."


    Zhou Haoxuan shook his head and said with a smile: "No way, I feel more and more that all this is designed by him. If I don''t help them, I always feel uncomfortable... Hmph, wait until he wakes up all his memories. After that, I will definitely ask him to compensate me well!"


    Lang Zhong smiled after hearing this.


    After the golden light disappeared, Murong Gong and others opened their eyes one after another.


    They quickly looked at their hands, and then looked at the people next to them. After seeing their expressions of horror, they saluted Zhou Haoxuan at the same time.


    "Thank you senior!!"


    Zhou Haoxuan smiled and said, "The person you want to thank is not me, but the senior you are thinking of. Everything is his attention."


    After Murong Gong and the others listened, Chen Ping''an''s face appeared in their minds at the same time.


    At this moment, their eyes were filled with the fire of worship.


    ......


    Night comes.


    Chen Pingan ate dinner early.


    Not long after the meal, Chen Pingan trotted out of the gate and closed the gate.


    Su Ling looked at Chen Ping''an like that and was speechless.


    How did she feel that it would be better for her to go out first?


    Duan Xinxin smiled sweetly when she looked at Chen Ping''an.


    After Chen Ping''an closed the door, he looked at Su Ling and coughed, "Little Linger, the meal is finished, go to bed early!"


    Su Ling: (???)


    She didn''t say anything, just went back to her room and closed the door.


    Seeing Su Ling so obedient and sensible, Chen Ping''an smiled with relief.


    Then Chen Pingan looked at Duan Xinxin, put his fists in front of his mouth and coughed, and said, "Cough, lady, we should rest too..."


    When he was talking, Chen Ping''an''s face was a little red.


    Duan Xinxin smiled, no objection, and nodded directly.


    The two returned to the house.


    As soon as Chen Pingan entered the room, he started to close the door tightly.


    At the same time, he went to the window and pulled the curtain.


    In an instant, the whole room began to become dark, to the point of not being able to see five fingers.


    After finishing everything, Chen Pingan carefully touched the bed.


    Because it was too dark, when he went to bed, he accidentally tilted his body and pressed his hand forward.


    This press, pressed somewhere on Duan Xinxin''s body.


    very soft!


    Just this moment, Chen Pingan was stunned there.


    Duan Xinxin blushed.


    Chen Pingan coughed and retracted his hand like lightning.


    Then he got on the bed a little embarrassed, and slowly retracted into the bed.


    He lay straight, and after a while, he didn''t do anything, just lay there, still a little embarrassed because of what happened just now.


    Duan Xinxin was sleeping with Chen Ping''an as usual.


    After a while, Chen Ping''an suddenly proposed: "Miss, we are all married, so should we..."


    He did not say the word bridal chamber.


    Duan Xinxin smiled and said sweetly, "You mean the bridal chamber?"


    Chen Pingan hummed after hearing this.


    Duan Xinxin raised her mouth and said, "I''m fine, but it''s better for you to take the initiative, right?"


    Chen Ping''an just waited for these words, and after listening, he quickly turned around and looked directly at Duan Xinxin.


    Their eyes met for a while, and their heads came closer.


    kissed together.


    The two began to linger.


    Just a while later, there was a gust of wind outside, the curtains moved suddenly, and the moonlight slipped in.


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an was frightened and came to a cleverness.


    "Wait, madam!"


    Chen Pingan looked at the scene outside, and then he thought of something.


    Duan Xinxin was startled.


    Chen Pingan narrowed his eyes and looked outside.


    Will this room full of top fairy artifacts also have the ability to perceive, peek at them! !


    In fact, now the kitchen knives are all blocked by Duan Xinxin, and they are in a world where they can''t see or perceive anything.


    After all, Duan Xinxin wouldn''t let anyone other than Chen Ping''an and Su Ling look at her body.


    Knowing what Chen Ping''an was thinking at this moment, she was stunned for a while.


    After Chen Pingan knew that kitchen knives were not simple, he just wanted to block their vision with some physical means.


    But why did this guy with a clear mind suddenly think about perception at this critical moment!


    "Ma''am, I think we should not rush into the bridal chamber!" Chen Ping''an became more serious the more he thought about it.


    In fact, Chen Ping''an closed the door and closed the curtains to prevent those top spirits from peeking.


    But just now, he thought of a possibility.


    Will these top artifact spirits be able to perceive it!


    After all, when your mind power reaches a certain level, you can perceive the situation around you!


    He hadn''t thought of this before, but now when the moonlight came in, it frightened him and gave him a flash of inspiration.


    Duan Xinxin hurriedly said: "Xiang Gong, it''s not good, we still..."


    Without waiting for Duan Xinxin to finish, Chen Ping''an said, "Miss, don''t worry, cough, I''m tired today, so I''ll go to bed first!"


    Chen Pingan knew that he had messed up Duan Xinxin. If he didn''t go to the next step, Duan Xinxin would be uncomfortable, but if he did the next step, if those immortals saw them like this, he would be embarrassed. , he still feels bad!


    This must not be surreptitiously seen!


    He has to find a way to block their perception, or know that they can''t perceive in order to continue the bridal chamber!


    Duan Xinxin watched Chen Ping''an start to fake sleep after speaking, and the corners of her mouth twitched.


    This stupid husband!


    Well, you pretend to be asleep, right? I''ll take the initiative, but I don''t believe you can hold it back!


    Duan Xinxin squinted her beautiful eyes, quickly pressed towards Chen Ping''an, and moved her hands towards Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Pingan was startled.


    Lady, don''t! !

 Chapter 365： secretly looking for Langzhong

    Duan Xinxin pressed on Chen Ping''an''s body, and her hands began to become dishonest, swimming frantically on Chen Ping''an''s body.


    His head was still resting on Chen Ping''an, exhaling a hot aroma.


    Chen Ping''an pretended to be asleep, and it was useless to resist now, so he could only endure it.


    But some places are not honest!


    No matter how much he restrained himself, it was useless to let himself not imagine.


    Duan Xinxin felt the change, and his white teeth suddenly lit up, reaching out to grab it.


    Chen Ping''an suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Duan Xinxin, his face full of shock.


    lady!


    You....what do you want to do!


    Put down the butcher knife and become a Buddha!


    Duan Xinxin stepped over and sat in front of Chen Ping''an, smiling.


    Chen Pingan''s face twitched wildly.


    Done!


    ......


    Silent all night.


    Chen Pingan woke up early.


    He now has dark shadows under his eyes.


    He didn''t sleep well all night, and his body and mind were all haggard.


    When eating breakfast, Duan Xinxin seemed to be eating deliciously, and even hummed a song.


    Chen Ping''an''s face was a little dark.


    He is in a bad mood now.


    He always felt that he was seen by the kitchen knives.


    It made him very uncomfortable.


    Think about it, how would you feel when you were watched by a bunch of people? !


    It''s just that there is no way, he really can''t stand it.


    He is not Liu Xiahui either...


    Chen Ping''an could only be sullen and bury his head in eating breakfast.


    Su Ling looked at the two of them like that, looked at Duan Xinxin''s bright face, and looked at Chen Ping''an''s gloomy face, knowing that they had become adults.


    Then she suddenly said, "Brother, sister-in-law, when can I hold my little brother or little sister?"


    Duan Xinxin raised the corners of her mouth and said, "It should be soon, but it depends on your brother''s ability."


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    ......


    Half a month passed in a hurry.


    In the past two weeks, Chen Pingan did not go to the next checkpoint.


    Instead, stay with Duan Xinxin.


    He even showed his strength and took Duan Xinxin around in the mortal world, which was considered a honeymoon after marriage.


    And during this period of time, his mind power has improved again, and now he can control twelve silk threads.


    At the same time, he also learned from the Murong Palace that the Ping An Sect of the Immortal Realm had been established.


    And in rapid development.


    And within half a month, it became the number one sect in Immortal Realm.


    After Chen Ping''an heard the news, he attributed all the credit to Yue Donglai and them.


    Because he knew that Murong Palace and the others were not that strong, and it must have been thanks to Yue Donglai and their help that the sect could suddenly develop like that in the Immortal Realm.


    In fact, what he didn''t know was that Murong Palace and Long Aotian were already at the peak of the Immortal Venerable Realm.


    The strength even catches up with Huang Zhenggan and them.


    This is also the only sect in Immortal Realm that has so many Immortal Venerable Peaks.


    That''s why this sect developed so rapidly with the support of Yue Donglai and the others.


    It even became the first sect in the fairyland.


    After half a month of extravagance, Chen Ping''an also began to calm down.


    No way, he can no longer continue the honeymoon with Duan Xinxin.


    Don''t ask why, for this reason, he also went to Langzhong''s place...


    Chen Pingan began to continue his career.


    Now that he has a family, he continues to grow stronger and protect his family is the top priority.


    His current strength is still not invincible. The system said that if he faces some powerful people in the realm of the gods, there is only one way to die.


    In order to protect his family, he has to become stronger.


    His family is another driving force for him to become stronger.


    So he began to prepare for the next breakthrough point.


    During this period of time, he had already shown his strength in front of Duan Xinxin, and he no longer had to hide his strength deliberately, and started teleportation directly in the yard.


    A black hole appeared in front of him.


    Looking at the black hole in front of him, Chen Ping''an prayed a little.


    "Don''t go to the realm of the gods! It''s best that the breakthrough point this time is in the realm of the gods!"


    If he was in the Immortal Realm, then he would definitely be able to complete this level easily.


    After all, Yue Dong came to have these relationships with them.


    And if they go to the realm of the gods, only Li Moxian and the others will be left.


    And in his eyes, Li Moxian and the others'' status in the realm of the gods is not very high.


    In fact, with the help of Zhou Haoxuan, both Li Moxian and Wang Chenglin''s strengths have improved a lot now.


    Wang Chenglin even became the number one powerhouse in the Divine Realm in one fell swoop!


    This incident shocked the entire God Realm!


    Chen Ping''an walked into a black hole, his eyes darkened, and when it lit up again, he appeared in a hall.


    As soon as he appeared here, Chen Pingan began to look at the scene in front of him and observe the situation.


    He looked at the air for the first time.


    Seeing that there are not too many threads in the air, similar to those in the fairy world, his eyes lit up.


    It seems to be a fairyland without a doubt!


    He continued to glance around.


    Finally, the eyes fell in two directions.


    On a high chair behind the hall, there is also a small table next to the high chair.


    There was a man leaning there on the high chair at the moment.


    The man was lifeless and looked like he was dead!


    And the table beside the high chair was now shining brightly.


    It should be the system light screen that wrote this mission.


    Chen Ping''an walked over without looking at the dead body, and looked at the task screen for the first time.


    But he hadn''t seen the task light screen, and at this moment, the light screen suddenly dimmed.


    At this time, five people suddenly flashed out of the main hall.


    As soon as these five people appeared, Chen Ping''an was killed off guard.


    After these five people appeared, their expressions were quite normal, but when they saw the dead body on the high chair, their eyes widened.


    Brush brush!


    The five drew their swords at the same time and pointed directly at Chen Pingan.


    "Thief! What have you done to our Sect Master!"


    A loud cry rang out.


    Chen Pingan was a little stunned.


    "Well, I said I just came, believe it or not?" Chen Ping''an didn''t even see the mission, and it was very helpless that this happened.


    Hearing this, the five people gritted their teeth and moved directly.


    Chen Pingan watched the five people come over and pushed forward with one hand.


    suddenly.


    The entire hall collapsed in an instant.


    A huge mudra appeared suddenly.


    Chen Ping''an was stunned when he saw this scene.


    I wipe, twelve silk threads, so scary? !


    This palm print is as big as a mountain!

 Chapter 366： Back pot man Xiao Jinjin

    Looking at the big handprint, Chen Ping''an was stunned for a moment.


    This attack is too terrifying!


    He looked at the five people in front of them with wide-eyed eyes and quickly retreated, but it seemed that they could not escape the attack.


    After all, he hadn''t figured out what was going on.


    Should not cause murder.


    Thinking of this, he controlled the silk thread in the big mudra and escaped.


    Afterwards, he looked at the table where the light screen appeared again after the five people left, and with one hand, he directly put the table into the receiving ring.


    He quickly opened the teleportation, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    And after he disappeared, the situation here returned to normal.


    The five people in the distance thought they could not escape under this big mudra, but now they watched the big mudra disappear in vain.


    "Who is this person!" Remember the website m.luoqiuxzw. com


    "This attack has at least reached the Divine Sovereign Realm!"


    "Go and check the Sect Master''s situation!"


    The five looked towards the hall, where Chen Ping''an was no longer there at this moment.


    Half of the entire hall has been abandoned, and the other half is still strong and has not collapsed.


    The big handprint just now was too big, and it was very scary. Even if the five of them had seen the big world, they felt terrified.


    They quickly reached the high chair.


    Looking at the middle-aged people who were leaning there and had no life, their faces darkened.


    "Sect Master is dead! Died by poison!"


    The sitting middle-aged man''s face was black, and he obviously died from the poison.


    "It must be the poison from that guy just now!"


    "His strength just now should be similar to that of the sect master, **** despicable villain!"


    "The sect master is dead, what about our sect?!"


    The five people are the elders of this sect. They just heard the call of the sect master, so they came here together.


    In other words, their Sect Master just died not long ago!


    Based on this analysis, their suzerain must have died at the hands of the person just now!


    The five gritted their teeth.


    On the horizon, there is a man in black watching the situation here.


    He frowned.


    "What happened to that kid just now?"


    Not long after he poisoned the sect master of this sect, he originally wanted to gather the other elders of this sect together and destroy them together, but suddenly, he found a black hole appearing.


    He hurriedly moved away, preparing to take a look at the situation from a distance, but just at this moment, the big handprint appeared in the main hall!


    That attack gave him a strong sense of oppression. Maybe with his strength, he would also lose against the kid just now.


    The man in black looked at the situation below, thinking about whether to go down and kill the five people.


    But after thinking about it for a while, he finally chose to give up, fearing that Chen Ping''an would suddenly appear again, he felt that it was better to take a long-term view.


    Qingyuan Town.


    Duan Xinxin and Su Ling went out to buy food.


    At this time, a green light fell in the courtyard.


    A woman in green appeared.


    As soon as the woman in green appeared, she looked at the peach trees and said, "Who is the golden ling fairy?"


    The peach trees and the others saw the wooden sword coming, and they looked for the golden ling immortal weapon for the first time, which was very strange.


    Their eyes all turned to the golden ling fairy in the corner.


    Because of their relatively low levels, the Jinling Immortal Artifact and the Black Dragon have been left idle by Chen Ping''an recently, and they have been staying in the courtyard to guard their homes.


    Seeing this terrifying existence, and still looking for it, Jin Ling Immortal Tool hurriedly flew forward and said with a smile: "This boss, do you have anything to do with me?"


    Mu Jian watched the Jinling Immortal Tool fly over, and her beautiful eyes narrowed into a slit.


    She looked up and down, left and right, looking at the golden feathers.


    "Okay! It does look pretty!" Mu Jian said with a smile.


    This smile does not show coldness, but gives a very sweet feeling.


    Jin Ling Xianqi already knew who this woman in green was, and it was the wooden sword that was lingering with the kitchen knife not long ago.


    Hearing Mu Jian''s praise for it at this moment, he was startled for a moment, and then he was a little bit overjoyed. After all, whoever is praised like this will be happy too.


    But I don''t know what''s going on, it just feels a little cold in the body!


    As soon as I had this feeling, combined with the current praise of the wooden sword, Jin Ling Xianqi directly fought a cold war.


    "This wooden sword won''t like me!"


    It knew that this wooden sword was the mate of the kitchen knife boss, and instantly felt where the coldness came from.


    It doesn''t dare to covet the wooden sword, and it doesn''t dare to be coveted, so it hastily said modestly: "The boss is joking, I''m just average, but I can''t compare to the big chopper! The big chopper is the best looking, I like it very much. The invincible demeanor of the boss!"


    Jin Ling Xianqi felt that he must praise the kitchen knife, so that even if the kitchen knife knew about it, there was no handle to make the kitchen knife angry.


    Big boss wife, absolutely can''t be deceived!


    Otherwise you will die!


    However, as soon as it said that, the surroundings fell silent in an instant, and there was no sound at all.


    peach:"......"


    Rooster:"......"


    goldfish:"......"


    "......"


    Peach trees, they don''t know how to say the golden ling fairy device is good.


    If you scold the kitchen knife desperately at the moment, maybe you will be fine, but you praise the kitchen knife to death, and you also say that you like the invincible attitude of the kitchen knife!


    Rest in peace, little trash!


    Mu Jian took a deep breath after listening to Jin Ling Xianqi''s words.


    "Okay! You really have legs!!"


    Mu Jian clenched his fists tightly, his face was as red as a monkey''s butt, and there were even faint blue veins on his forehead.


    Jin Ling Xianqi looked at the wooden sword like this, felt the endless coldness from the wooden sword, and was stunned.


    I wipe!


    what happened!


    I didn''t say anything wrong!


    What a leg!


    Who am I dating? !


    Jin Ling Xianqi watched Mu Jian suddenly and aggressively approaching it, and he was even more stunned.


    Boss!


    You...what do you want!


    "You are thinking, what do I want to do? I can honestly tell you that in the next 10,000 years, I will tell you what I want to do with practical actions!"


    Mu Jian gritted his teeth.


    Golden Feather Immortal Tool: ? ? ?


    Jin Ling Xianqi''s face darkened, and his mind was full of question marks.


    Fortunately, just when the wooden sword was about to approach it, a black hole appeared at the right time.


    Seeing the black hole appear, Mu Jian frowned, but he had no choice but to glared at the Jinling Immortal Artifact, "Wait for me!"


    After speaking, it turned into a green light again, flew out of the yard, and disappeared.


    At this time, Chen Pingan frowned and walked out of the black hole.


    He is also full of question marks now.


    After Chen Ping''an appeared, he walked into the house as soon as possible, ready to take out the table to see the specific task.


    After seeing Chen Ping''an''s appearance, Jin Ling Xianqi was frightened and shivered, and it got better.


    It quickly looked at the peach trees and asked urgently: "Big guys! What happened?! I really don''t understand anything!"


    The peach trees are also not good at concealing the golden feathers. They feel that the golden feathers have already been hated, so let''s tell them the truth.


    "Cough, not long ago, the kitchen knife..." After a while, Peach Tree explained the ins and outs.


    After Jin Ling Xianqi knew the truth, she was stupid.


    "I wipe it! Throw the pot again!!"


    And the pot thrown this time turned out to be this kind of pot!


    Immortal Jin Ling was stunned for a while, then quickly looked inside the room and flew inside.


    Big chopper, come out for me!

 Chapter 367： Madam, you still come

    Chen Pingan returned to the house and found that Duan Xinxin and Su Ling were not there, and knew that they should have gone out to buy things.


    He went back into the room, and at this moment, the golden ling celestial tool also flew in.


    "What, is there something?" Chen Ping''an said as he looked at the Jinling Immortal Artifact.


    Immortal Jin Ling said in a vehement manner: "Master, I have something to tell the kitchen knife, you can take it out."


    Chen Ping''an blinked and said, "Is there anything? Actually, you can tell me."


    Chen Pingan was a little curious.


    However, Jin Ling Xianqi said that this matter was a private matter between it and the kitchen knife.


    Chen Ping''an had no choice but to take out the kitchen knife.


    The kitchen knife looked at the Jinling Immortal Artifact, but actually didn''t want to come out.


    No way, he really is sorry for the golden ling fairy.


    Jin Ling Xianqi came out of the house with a kitchen knife.


    in the courtyard.


    Jin Ling Xianqi looked at the kitchen knife and said: "Big brother! You can do it, I really can''t bear this pot, you must help me figure out how to solve it!"


    If Jin Ling Xianqi was not afraid of breaking his sword, he really wanted to hit the kitchen knife to death now.


    Is there such a big brother!


    To say such a thing!


    You can say whatever girl you want!


    You say I''m pretty!


    I (¨p£þdish£þ) Bah!


    The kitchen knife had no choice but to say, "Hey, what are you afraid of? Isn''t this a master there? It''s alright, just be careful in the future."


    The kitchen knife looks like a big brother. If it is a human shape now, it must be patting the shoulder of Jin Ling Xianqi.


    Jin Ling Immortal Tool: "..."


    So frustrating!


    "No! Just now I felt like I was about to be killed by Big Brother Mujian! If you don''t help me solve this, I...I..."


    The golden ling fairy has been there for a long time, but I just can''t think of any threatening words.


    There''s no way, it''s the big guy opposite it, it can''t find anything to threaten!


    The kitchen knife smiled, but also felt sorry for the Jinling Immortal Artifact, and suggested: "Well, you can follow me in the future and stay in the master''s ring, she can''t help it."


    Jin Ling Xianqi felt very aggrieved, and felt that this was not a long-term solution.


    "We''ll think about the specific method later, there''s always a way. And it''s okay, that **** just talked about it, and it will be forgotten soon..." Speaking of the back, the kitchen knife was a little guilty and said Can''t go down.


    And the peach trees were very strange when they heard the words of the kitchen knife.


    They all know the situation of the wooden sword, it is possible to hold grudges for tens of thousands of years, how could they forget it!


    Little rubbish, don''t struggle anymore, it''s just that you have a big brother who likes to dump the pot...


    However, Jin Ling Xianqi didn''t know, and couldn''t help it, so she could only say bitterly: "Okay, I hope she can forget it."


    The kitchen knife haha ??said: "That''s right, don''t worry, in the future, there will be a big brother, I will cover you, keep you on your feet, soar into the sky, and from now on you will reach the pinnacle of weapon life and marry Bai Qiangjian!"


    After some encouragement, the kitchen knife felt that his conscience had returned.


    After hearing this, Jin Ling Xianqi was indeed inspired, and began to have some fantasies about the future.


    Cough, it seems that this pot is pretty good.


    After negotiating, the kitchen knife and the golden ling immortal tool came to Chen Ping''an together.


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an had finished reading this mission, and his brows began to wrinkle.


    And after seeing the golden ling immortal artifact they came back, they asked, "Have you finished talking about your private affairs?"


    Jin Ling Xianqi said: "Right master, there is actually something I want to tell the master. I don''t want to stay here in the yard, I want to stay in the master''s ring, I don''t know if it''s okay?"


    Jin Ling Xianqi felt that this was the only way to save his life.


    It just stayed with Chen Ping''an, and when Mu Jian forgot about it, it should be fine.


    After Chen Ping''an listened, he had no objection, and said, "Okay, you can stay in Najie from now on."


    With that said, Chen Ping''an put the golden quill and the kitchen knife into the ring.


    He continued to study his mission.


    This time the mission is a bit strange.


    It turned out that he was disguised as the adopted son of this sect master.


    And this time, there is also a portrait of this sectarian on the screen.


    Chen Ping''an took out the paper mask that exploded at Cheng Wu not long ago, put it on his face, and pinched his face according to the portrait on the screen.


    After a while, a face that looked relatively immature appeared in front of the bronze mirror.


    "Okay, quite similar."


    Chen Ping''an has already read the situation of this suzerain.


    This sect is called Wu Chi Sect.


    It is a fifth-grade sect with very little power.


    Chen Ping''an doesn''t know how small it is.


    Because the mission didn''t give him any background at all.


    He didn''t even know where this sect was.


    Maybe in the fairy world, maybe in the mortal world, or maybe in the **** world.


    "But looking at the number of threads there, it seems to be in the fairyland."


    Of course, the density of silk threads in some places is relatively small, and it cannot be inferred from this situation, so he is not very clear.


    However, he still hopes that there is a fairyland there.


    Because his task is to help that faction upgrade its level to the fourth-grade sect.


    Chen Ping''an is also not clear about the rank of the sect, and has no concept of this.


    The task is also clear, and the rest is to go up and pretend to be the adopted son of this sectarian.


    Coincidentally, this sectarian was about the same age as him.


    The body shape is almost the same, and it is still a waste. When he cultivates to the transcendence period, he will not be able to break through.


    He even went to live in a small town under the guise of going out for training.


    It''s a pity that I accidentally offended the strong, was beaten up by others, and I was stupid and wandered all the time.


    Chen Ping''an was speechless about the character''s setting.


    Let him play the role of a sect waste, is this the attribute that makes him attract ridicule?


    Chen Pingan was not in a hurry to pretend, and decided to wait a day or two to talk about it.


    "But how did this Sect Master die? I looked at it just now, and it seems that he was poisoned to death..."


    Chen Pingan felt that if he played the adopted son of this sectarian, he might also be poisoned.


    "It seems that the black dragons have to follow closely."


    If there is anything, let the black dragons go first, or let them eat what they want to eat.


    Well, that''s it, no problem.


    As soon as Chen Ping''an''s thoughts passed, the black dragon who was standing outside didn''t know what was going on. He suddenly felt a little chill in his body, and he couldn''t help but look left and right with his confused pupils.


    Chen Pingan put away the table and lay on the bed thinking about what happened just now.


    His attack just now was really strong.


    So powerful that he felt inexplicable.


    "With such a big palm print, what level of attack power can it achieve? Can it reach the Immortal Venerable Realm?"


    Chen Ping''an had no way to go to Huang Zhenggan directly, otherwise he really had to find Huang Zhenggan to practice his skills.


    It is also a kind of distress that he has no concept of his own strength.


    When Chen Pingan thought so, Duan Xinxin, who went out to buy vegetables, came back.


    When Duan Xinxin returned to the yard, when she saw Chen Ping''an lying on the bed, the corner of her mouth suddenly turned up, she smiled playfully, and said, "Xiang Gong."


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    Lady, you are still here!

 Chapter 368： Spirit world

    Chen Pingan stayed at home for two days, and was really bored. Seeing that the sect master had been dead for two days, he should not be suspected, so he started to leave.


    This time, for the sake of safety, he still brought 30 top-level fairy artifacts.


    With these fairy weapons in his body, he felt a sense of security.


    After all, he already has a family, so he has to protect himself.


    And before he set off.


    Inside the realm of the gods.


    In a hall, there are several people sitting here.


    The five people Chen Ping''an met two days ago are all here now.


    The five of them didn''t look very old, and the one in the lead was a little older, looking to be in their 40s or 50s.


    He said with a gloomy face: "The sect cannot be without a master for a day, we have to elect a new sect master."


    After the others listened, they nodded.


    At this time, the middle-aged leader looked at the middle-aged who was younger than him, and said, "Second elder, I think you are very good, and you can be the sect master!"


    After these words, the second elder was stunned.


    "How can this work, the first elder, you are stronger than me, so you should be the one!" The second elder hurriedly looked at the first elder with an apologetic smile, and shook his head and hand together when he refused.


    The first elder said solemnly: "I don''t have management skills, so it''s better than the second elder, you should come."


    In this way, the two pushed for a while, but they couldn''t do anything, and the two of them looked at the remaining three elders at the same time.


    "How about one of you three?" The first elder and the second elder asked at the same time.


    There was an instant silence all around.


    If it was placed in the past, they would definitely covet the position of the suzerain, and they would definitely **** it at this time.


    But now the sect master doesn''t know who was poisoned to death. If they become the sect master, I don''t know if they will end up in the same way.


    Therefore, during this period of time, it is absolutely impossible to become a suzerain.


    "Cough, since we don''t mean it, why don''t we let Hao Wuchi take over? Although his cultivation is a little short, he is also the adopted son of the suzerain. The identity is there, and with our assistance, there should be no problem. The problem!" Suddenly, the fifth elder suggested a sentence.


    As soon as these words were over, the eyes of several people instantly brightened.


    "I think so!"


    "I have no objection!"


    "Okay, that''s it!"


    "Actually, I sent a letter to him two days ago, asking him to come back. Maybe he will arrive in a day or two. Then this matter is settled, and we will discuss it when Hao Wuchi comes back."


    After a few people discussed it, they felt that it was feasible, and they each left.


    At the same time, Chen Pingan appeared in the dilapidated hall not far away.


    He was already wearing a mask on his face, and he looked at the bad situation in front of him as soon as he appeared.


    After confirming that no one was here, he flew directly into the sky and looked at the surrounding environment.


    This is indeed a sect.


    It''s just that the building of this sect is rather strange.


    It is different from the buildings of the mortal sect.


    Even looking at the style is somewhat different from the fairyland.


    Chen Pingan frowned.


    "This is not the realm of the gods!"


    Chen Ping''an flew back and forth around, and found that this sect was also quite large, and it was not a small sect like the mission introduced.


    Therefore, Chen Pingan felt that this place was more likely to be the realm of the gods.


    Moreover, as he flew, he found that there were a lot of silk threads in some places!


    More than anywhere in the fairyland!


    "Okay... I''ve probably come to the realm of the gods..."


    But if it was the God Realm, his attack shouldn''t have repelled those five people two days ago.


    "When I attacked like that, the five people were obviously frightened. So, could it be that my strength has reached the realm of gods?!"


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    But for a while, he felt that it was unlikely.


    "The God Realm may be the same as the Immortal Realm, not everyone is in the God Realm. After all, not everyone in the Immortal Realm is in the Immortal Realm. And this force is relatively small, the strongest strength is probably the God Realm, other elders or something, maybe just Immortal Venerable Realm."


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping''an felt that he could figure out his own strength here and see how far it was.


    And just as he pondered, he found that someone suddenly appeared in the air next to him.


    When he saw this person, Chen Ping''an was startled.


    He had seen this man, and it was someone he had attacked not long ago.


    Chen Ping''an strengthened his courage and did not leave, but still had a smile on his face.


    He doesn''t know who this person is, but it''s okay, just use the magic trick.


    Anyway, this Hao Wuchi has died silently, and he is Hao Wuchi.


    The person who appeared in front of Chen Pingan was the second elder of the sect.


    He just moved here and left, and when he saw Chen Ping''an, he stopped and squinted at Chen Ping''an.


    After a while, his eyes lit up.


    "Isn''t this Wu Chi! You are finally back!" The second elder quickly flew to Chen Ping''an.


    Seeing that this man recognized him, Chen Ping''an began to act, frowning at the second elder of the sect and said, "Who are you?"


    The second elder was stunned when he heard Chen Ping''an''s words.


    "You don''t know me?" The second elder looked at Chen Ping''an again.


    Tribulation period cultivation base.


    About the same size.


    look the same.


    It is indeed Hao Wuchi.


    Chen Ping''an smiled bitterly: "A month ago, when I woke up, I found that my head was very blank, and it took a long time to remember my name. It was also a few days ago that I realized that I belonged to this sect. , As for other memories, I don''t remember for the time being."


    After the second elder heard this, his eyes narrowed.


    This is... Amnesia? !


    But after a while, his eyes lit up.


    This is simply not so good!


    Amnesia is even more deceiving!


    "Cough, it seems that you were attacked during your training and lost your memory. But it''s okay, since you''re back, you can slowly heal." The second elder smiled kindly, and his smile was a bit wretched.


    Chen Ping''an did not expect to deceive the second elder so easily.


    "It seems to be a good fool! Very good, as long as you can move in this sect and strive for a place where you can speak, you should have the opportunity to help this sect improve its level."


    That''s right, if he wants to help this sect raise the grade quickly, he must have a certain status.


    And the status he pretends to be is only average, I am afraid that even an elder can''t match, not to mention that the adoptive father of this status is dead, his status should be even less worth mentioning.


    "Since you don''t remember anything, I''ll call the other elders, and you can get to know them again."


    With that said, the second elder did not wait for Chen Ping''an''s consent, and directly took out the sound transmission treasure, contacted the elders who had just left, and asked them to return to the place just now.


    "Let''s go." After the contact, the second elder took Chen Ping''an to the air.


    In this way, Chen Ping''an and the two quickly arrived in a large hall.


    And soon after, after a few swipes, several elders who had just left soon returned.


    When they saw Chen Ping''an, their eyes lit up.


    "I''ve seen five people." Chen Ping''an looked at these five people, thinking about how to have a good relationship with them.


    Try to find a way to infiltrate the decision-making level.


    When the second elder saw that the other elders had arrived, they all told about Chen Ping''an''s situation.


    There is no need for Chen Ping''an to fool around, just help Chen Ping''an fool again.


    When the other elders heard about this experience, their faces flashed with joy, just like the second elder.


    Finally, the first elder looked at Chen Ping''an and said meaningfully: "Wu Chi, your adoptive father is dead, maybe you don''t remember your adoptive father, but why are you also the young master of the sect, and our sect cannot survive for a day? Headless, let¡¯s do this, you come to represent the sect master!¡±


    "Yes, there is no problem with us assisting you," said the second elder.


    "That''s right, if anyone dares to disagree with you being the suzerain, it''s against me!"


    "......"


    The five of them, one sentence at a time, insisted that Chen Ping''an be raised to the position of the suzerain.


    Chen Ping''an was still thinking about how to infiltrate the decision-making level, but he was stunned when he heard these words.


    I wipe, there is such a good thing?


    Directly push me to the position of suzerain?

 Chapter 369： see an acquaintance

    Chen Pingan looked at the wretched smiles of the five people and knew what they were thinking.


    "Is this because I am afraid that I will become the next suzerain to be poisoned, so let me be the puppet suzerain?"


    Chen Pingan rolled his eyes and decided to come down.


    This is a great opportunity, of course not to be missed.


    He must take the position of the suzerain.


    At most, be careful not to get murdered.


    Well, next time, bring the black dragon up.


    "Since you are so kind, well, I''ll be the sect master." Chen Ping''an scratched his head and smiled, looking very immature.


    The elders and others looked at Chen Ping''an, and they all laughed in their hearts.


    They first let Chen Ping''an be the suzerain for a period of time. If Chen Ping''an is still fine during this time, then they must **** the position of the suzerain.


    And just like that, it started to settle down. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Later, under the leadership of several elders, Chen Pingan became familiar with the affairs of the sect.


    This sect is actually quite good, and its specific strength is considered to be medium in this neighborhood.


    It''s just that in this God''s Domain, it can only be a small sect.


    When he heard this keyword, Chen Ping''an fell silent.


    Holy area!


    That''s right, now he is sure that he has really come to the God Realm!


    As for the difference between the realm of the gods and the realm of the gods, he did not know.


    Chen Ping''an followed the five people around the sect, and finally, under the arrangement of the five people, lived in a cave.


    "This cave mansion used to be the cave mansion of the suzerain, and I will live with you in the future. There is also this suzerain token, you can take good care of it, and you can use this token to contact us in the future..." The elder smiled. road.


    Chen Ping''an nodded and took everything he should have.


    In the end, it was all right, saying that he was a little tired and wanted to rest, and let them notify him through the token if they had something to do.


    Several elders nodded and left.


    After watching the Great Elder and the others leave, Chen Ping''an exhaled a sigh of relief.


    Looking at the cave in front of him, Chen Ping''an took out two items from Najie and put them down in a corner, regardless of whether they could speak or not, and said directly: "You guys just stay here, if someone secretly poisons me , remember to tell me."


    Putting things away, Chen Pingan decided to go out and inquire about the situation around here.


    He was still very unfamiliar with the realm of the gods.


    And he just heard from those elders that not far from this sect, there is a big city of cultivation.


    He felt that he could go there to inquire about the situation in the God Realm.


    Chen Pingan left the cave and flew out of the sect. After leaving the sect, he saw that there was no one around, and he even took off his mask.


    This Hao Wuchi''s identity is somewhat dangerous.


    He didn''t know who the sect master of this sect had offended and was killed.


    I was afraid that the person who killed the suzerain thought he was Hao Wuchi and came to kill him too.


    After taking off his mask, Chen Pingan found the direction and moved away.


    at the same time.


    In a very majestic and vast city.


    There is a new big family named Mo.


    Half a month ago, the family suddenly came to this city.


    And bought a lot of land here and settled down there.


    This family is very mysterious, and no one in the city knows their origins.


    And after the Mo family settled down, in just half a month, they became the dominant force in the city.


    At this moment, in a study room of the family, the two stayed together, as if they were discussing something important.


    Mo Huang sat in front of the desk, looked at Diao Zhatian who had just walked in, and said, "How are things going?"


    Diao Zhatian said: "The small forces we selected have already been executed, and the corpses have been secretly brought back, waiting for the mask to take shape, and looking for someone to replace them. But there is a force called Wuchizong. , Because of some accidents, I didn''t bring back the body of the sect master."


    Mo Huang nodded and said: "It''s okay, then don''t care about this force. We will secretly collect the forces around us as soon as possible, and then slowly grow our own forces."


    In order not to be hunted down, they migrated from the other end of God''s Domain to this end.


    Now they need to re-develop, and they need a lot of resources to smash Zhao Buzhu, so they have to use these methods to control some small forces nearby and make these forces the puppets of their forces.


    Mo Huang continued to look at Diao Zhatian and said: "By the way, the young master needs more divine sources, you can go to the treasure house to see if there is any..."


    After Mino Zhatian heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "This divine source has been used too fast! Why do I feel that the young master this time is different from the previous guy, and the previous guy wouldn''t be like this."


    The "guy" in Diao Zhatian''s mouth was their former young master.


    He felt that the previous young master was incomparable with Zhao Buzhu.


    The speed of Zhao Buzhu''s breakthrough was simply terrifying.


    You know, it has only been half a month, and it is a miracle to directly awaken the physique to the gods!


    Mo Huang heard this, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and said: "It seems that we will guarantee that he is not wrong, I hope he is not a white-eyed wolf."


    Diao Zhatian nodded, and said at this time: "Shenyuan is not much, but there are still some useless things in the treasure house, which can be sold. After winning those small forces, there should also be some income. "


    Mo Huang nodded and said, "Then go to the city to sell something first."


    Diao Zhatian hummed, then prepared to leave, but finally stopped, looked at Mo Huang, and smiled bitterly: "Boss, I don''t know what''s going on these two days, my left eyelid has been twitching, I''m thinking, Will that terrifying existence find us..."


    In the past two weeks, he didn''t eat well, and he didn''t dare to sleep and rest, for fear that when he woke up, he would see Chen Ping''an''s face.


    Fortunately, he is already in the realm of the gods, and he can sleep or not, otherwise he must be very haggard now.


    Mo Huang said: "Don''t panic, it''s been half a month, and he hasn''t appeared, which means that we either hid well, or he doesn''t have time to care about us."


    Diao Zhatian twitched the corners of his mouth, and after sighing, he said nothing, turned around and left, and went to get some things to sell at the city''s chamber of commerce.


    And at this moment, Chen Ping''an has also arrived in front of the city.


    He looked at the big city, his eyes twinkling with light.


    This big city looks bigger than the city in the fairyland, and it is very special.


    This special thing is that this city is actually a city floating in the sky!


    It''s like a floating island.


    Chen Pingan moved the air twice, and then went up to the city.


    As soon as he got to the city, Chen Ping''an''s eyes widened.


    Not surprised by this bustling city.


    Instead, he was surprised by the silk threads in the air on the streets of this city.


    good guy!


    This is too dense!


    Chen Ping''an looked around and was amazed for a while.


    Of course, he didn''t forget the purpose of his coming here, so he asked someone to ask questions while visiting.


    Until a certain moment, his footsteps suddenly stopped.


    He saw an acquaintance!

 Chapter 370： Become the richest person in the world

    Chen Pingan narrowed his eyes and looked ahead.


    In the air ahead, someone suddenly appeared in the air.


    After this person appeared, Chen Pingan just looked in that direction and caught sight of this person.


    However, after a while, the man disappeared again.


    "Why is he here?! This is too coincidental!"


    Although it was only a glance, Chen Ping''an could be 100% sure that this person was Diao Zhatian.


    "What kind of power are they near here? It seems that this power is really not that strong."


    Seeing Diao Zhatian in this city means that Diao Zhatian and their forces should not be strong.


    Chen Ping''an had already inquired that this nearby place belongs to the remote area of ??God''s Domain, like a backcountry in a country.


    A truly prosperous area is at least a thousand times more prosperous than here.


    The forces here are some unknown forces.


    "In this way, Wang Chenglin and the others are almost there."


    Chen Pingan had thought about Wang Chenglin and the others, and felt that the two of them might just be ordinary strong men in the God Realm, otherwise they would not be fooled by him to call him senior because of his weapons.


    Looking at Diao Zhatian Yikong''s direction, Chen Ping''an pondered, wondering if he should say hello since he ran into it?


    Although Diao Zhatian and Zhao Buzhu were together, he was not interested in Zhao Buzhu, and even a little disgusted, but seeing that Diao Zhatian treated him so respectfully not long ago, and also gave him those good things, he felt stunned. Hello is still possible.


    After thinking for a while, Chen Ping''an chased in the direction Diao Zhatian had just moved to the air, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    He thought about it for a while, and because of this, he felt that he could take this opportunity to inquire about the situation of Diao Zhatian''s faction, and see if he could continue to fool them and help him complete the task.


    Just not long after he disappeared, the next moment, where Diao Zhatian disappeared just now, Diao Zhatian appeared again.


    The only difference is that the expression on his face has changed at this moment.


    Full of fear.


    As soon as he appeared in the air, his terrified eyes swept back and forth around him.


    After confirming that there is no figure of Chen Ping''an nearby, he exhaled a turbid breath.


    "I must have read it wrong!"


    Diao Zhatian patted his chest, still feeling terrified.


    He was in a hurry just now, so he just passed by.


    It was just after the emptying that he suddenly realized that he seemed to have accidentally spotted a familiar figure just now!


    That figure is Chen Pingan!


    Therefore, he was almost scared to pee.


    He believed that his power was found by Chen Ping''an.


    For this reason, he hurriedly took out the messenger treasure and informed Mo Huang about it.


    When Mo Huang heard the news from him, he was too frightened to sit still, and then thought that maybe Diao Zhatian had been paranoid and hallucinated in the past few days.


    Once again making sure that Chen Ping''an was not around, Diao Zhatian took out the messenger with a wry smile, and passed the message to Mo Huang: "Boss, I must have misunderstood."


    Mo Huang in the study also exhaled after hearing Diao Zhatian''s message.


    "Calm down your mind, don''t panic! You can do great things with calmness. You have to learn from me!"


    Mo Huang patted his chest secretly, his little heart was beating thumping, it was too scary.


    Diao Zhatian hummed with a wry smile.


    After taking back the messenger, Diao Zhatian closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and after hypnotizing himself to calm down, he continued to move towards the largest chamber of commerce in the city.


    Chen Pingan moved for a while and looked for Diao Zhatian nearby.


    Too bad it wasn''t found.


    "Okay, we can only see you by fate."


    He still thinks that if Diao Zhatian''s power is good, maybe he can really fool them and help Wuchizong improve the power level.


    Chen Pingan looked around and continued to find someone to inquire about the situation in the God Realm.


    He still used the same rhetoric he used in the Immortal Realm to say that he was brought up from the Immortal Realm for no reason by a big boss in the God Realm, and he did not know the situation here.


    With such a simple flicker, he inquired about all the answers he wanted to know.


    "The realm of the gods is actually divided into the realm of the gods, the realm of the devil and the realm of the Buddha."


    "There are five levels of power in God''s Domain, the first is the strongest, and the fifth is the lowest. This Martial Pond is really rubbish..."


    "And the pseudo-artifact is extremely rare in the realm of the gods?!"


    Chen Pingan also took the opportunity to inquire about the level of the weapon.


    Only then did I know that pseudo-artifacts are also extremely rare treasures in the God Realm.


    But.


    He actually got a fake artifact from Diaozhatian and the others!


    This is very strange.


    "Could it be that Diao Zhatian''s forces are very strong? But that''s not right. If their forces are very strong, how can they be fooled so easily by me? And they are in this backcountry again?"


    Chen Pingan was a little confused.


    "Let''s talk about this later, leave him alone, the weapons are already in hand anyway, hehe."


    Chen Pingan also asked about the price of the fake artifact just now.


    Tsk tsk, there is no market at all.


    When asked about the value of the fake artifact, Chen Pingan indirectly knew the importance and rarity of the divine source.


    This kind of baby is naturally produced and extremely rare.


    Just one piece can be used by a **** or a person in the realm of gods to practice for a year.


    And on him, at this moment, there are 10,000 pieces of divine origin!


    Moreover, he can also raise the level of Shenyuan!


    Like the Immortal Crystal Spirit Stone, Shenyuan is subdivided into several levels.


    Low-grade, medium-grade, top-grade and excellent.


    Excellent items are extremely rare!


    Another feature of this superb Shenyuan is that there are colorful little rainbows on the Shenyuan.


    For different levels of God Source, the conversion ratio is ten times.


    A piece of supreme divine source can be exchanged for a thousand pieces of inferior divine source.


    And he has the means to elevate the low-grade divine source to the peerless divine source!


    After knowing this, Chen Pingan instantly found a way to complete the task.


    That''s kryptonite!


    Anyway, the requirement for the power level to reach the fourth rank is the popularity, and the overall strength of the sect can be improved to a certain level.


    Just pile it up with the divine source.


    He is now Daddy Kim!


    He can pat his chest and say, in the God Realm, no one can be richer than him!


    If you think about it, a piece of supreme-grade divine source is equivalent to a thousand pieces of inferior-grade divine source.


    He now has 10,000 pieces of low-grade divine source on hand, and as long as he spends some time, he can fiddle with 10,000 pieces of low-grade divine source.


    How much is ten thousand times one thousand?


    He is now the equivalent of a super printing press, printing as much as he wants!


    As long as there are silk threads in the air, he can make as many unrivaled divine sources as he wants!


    Chen Ping''an felt a little unable to sit still, took a few deep breaths, and then calmed down.


    "Brother can finally experience a rich and willful rush."


    Of course, Chen Ping''an also knows the truth of not leaking money.


    No one else should know about this.


    If others knew that he could do this, he would probably be caught by the great power of the God Realm and force him to create a unique divine source every day.


    It''s still not emotional!


    "Hey, the strength is not high now, just use a little bit. When my strength is strong, I will not be afraid of squandering it."


    "I don''t know if there are any treasures that improve the power of mind in this God Realm."


    During this period of time, Chen Pingan studied the power of mind and read some books.


    It is found that it is extremely difficult to improve the power of mind, and the whole immortal world also knows that the soul wood can improve the power of mind.


    But now that he has come to the God Realm, I wonder if there is a substitute for Immortal Soul Wood, Divine Soul Wood?


    Chen Pingan felt that he could go to the largest chamber of commerce in the city and ask.


    At least money, hehe, he has it.


    In this way, Chen Ping''an moved directly in one direction.


    At the same time, Diao Zhatian had just walked into a magnificent building called Wanbao Chamber of Commerce.

 Chapter 371： frightened mink zatian

    The Wanbao Chamber of Commerce is the top chamber of commerce in God''s Domain, no one.


    Because this chamber of commerce is under the name of the Eternal God Emperor.


    The Wanbao Chamber of Commerce exists in different cities. In this city, the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce also monopolizes the entire market.


    Diao Zhatian settled here for half a month, for fear of meeting Chen Pingan when he went out, so he never came to the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, and has been secretly manipulating the affairs of the forces.


    After entering the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce at this moment, his first step was to find the chairman of the Chamber of Commerce.


    The chairman of Wanbao Chamber of Commerce has a great reputation, and most people don''t even want to see him.


    Even the power-holders of the nearby forces have to make an appointment if they want to meet, and it depends on whether the president is available or not.


    But Diao Zhatian is very strong, almost like the tall men under the super-top powerhouses in the God Realm.


    When you come to this city, as long as you show your cultivation, you can still get respect. After all, this is not a big city.


    As soon as he entered it, Sable Zhatian moved away in one direction.


    Wanbao Chamber of Commerce strictly prohibits emptying.


    And Diao Zhatian is like this, but also to attract the attention of the chairman of the chamber of commerce, and he can''t be asked to see him as a late-stage powerhouse of God Venerable!


    With his strength, he can destroy this city at will.


    And as soon as he moved the air and the space channel came out, in many directions of the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, the powerhouses stationed here to guard the Chamber of Commerce were aware of it.


    Their faces turned cold, and they moved away one after another, moving towards Diaozhatian.


    At the same time, in the president''s room, two people were chatting at the moment.


    Both are half-hundreds.


    One had some white spots on his face, and the other had some dark spots.


    The person with a dark face is the president of the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce in this city, named Yang Zhe.


    The other person is the largest force in the vicinity, the only ancestor of the third-rank force, named Wang Xiangming.


    The two had known each other for a long time and were chatting and laughing.


    But the next moment, the two of them narrowed their eyes at the same time and looked in one direction.


    "Brother Yang, it seems that there is another fool who doesn''t know how high the sky is." Wang Xiangming smiled and looked at Yang Zhe.


    Yang Zhe snorted coldly and said, "A thousand years have passed, and after that time, no one dared to move empty space on my site. I want to see which fool dares to be so bold."


    The Wanbao Chamber of Commerce must not be emptied and not make troubles are the rules that everyone in the God Realm knows. Failure to abide by these rules is a provocation to the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce.


    A thousand years ago, there was an idiot who didn''t understand anything, and he was directly removed from the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, and because of this, he was directly beaten and disabled.


    As soon as Yang Zhe finished speaking, they felt the space passage appear outside his reception room at the same time.


    The two looked there.


    Diao Zhatian dodged out of the void.


    And with the appearance of Diao Zhatian, three strong men appeared next to him very quickly.


    Diao Zhatian looked at the three with a relaxed expression on his face.


    "The chairman of the chamber of commerce should be there, right?" Diao Zhatian said with a smile after appearing.


    Saying that, he walked straight ahead.


    But at this moment, the three people who appeared behind him flashed out quickly and stopped in front of him in a blink of an eye.


    "Kneel down!" The three of them said expressionlessly.


    Diao Zhatian used a secret technique and deliberately concealed his cultivation, but even if the three of them couldn''t see it, they had such a strong confidence because they were the guards of the Chamber of Commerce.


    "I don''t have any malicious intentions, I just want to sell something. The two gods on the fifth floor, who are the presidents here?"


    Diao Zhatian interprets what self-confidence means at this moment, and he didn''t accidentally catch Chen Ping''s panic when he was on the street just now.


    As if he was a younger brother in the street, and here he is the ruler of heaven and earth.


    Yang Zhe and Wang Xiangming heard Diao Zhatian''s words and instantly knew that this person was not simple.


    After reaching the **** realm, secret techniques can be used to deliberately hide the cultivation base, but if the opponent''s strength does not exceed their own two minor levels, it is generally impossible to see the specific cultivation base.


    This is how the two of them used secret techniques to hide their cultivation, but they were seen by Diao Zhatian at a glance, which means that Diao Zhatian''s strength is superior to them!


    "You three step back." Yang Zhe said.


    As soon as his voice passed, the three nodded and disappeared in place.


    Yang Zhe stared at Diao Zhatian seriously at this time, and said: "This fellow Taoist, as a **** king, you should know the rules of our Wanbao Chamber of Commerce. Easily uncovered!"


    Even if Yang Zhe knew that Diao Zhatian was stronger than them, he was not afraid.


    Because behind him stood the entire Chamber of Commerce, and behind the Chamber of Commerce was the Eternal God Emperor!


    As far as the strength of their chamber of commerce is concerned, even the superpowers of the peak of the gods do not dare to offend them to death.


    Diao Zhatian laughed and said, "To be honest, I accidentally forgot this rule, and the rule is dead, people are alive, don''t worry about it so much, I will pay more attention next time."


    When talking about a little bit, Sable Zatian deliberately raised some of the volume.


    The meaning is obvious, his attitude is like this.


    Yang Zhe''s face became gloomy, and his originally dark face was even darker now.


    Looking at the frivolous appearance of Diao Zhatian, and he had an old friend beside him, he felt that he couldn''t lose face.


    He suddenly let out his cultivation, and his breath filled the room.


    "Do you know where you are arrogant?!"


    Yang Zhe stood up and walked towards Diaozhatian step by step.


    Diao Zhatian watched Yang Zhe come, laughed, and said, "I said don''t do this, it''s just a mistake, well, since it''s like this, I don''t need to hide it."


    Saying that, Diao Zhatian squinted his eyes, and suddenly let his Xiuwei scattered within a few feet of his body.


    As soon as this cultivation realm appeared, the surroundings instantly became silent, there was no sound, and the needle drop could be heard.


    Yang Zhe was walking towards Diao Zhatian, but at this moment he suddenly saw Diao Zhatian''s cultivation, and his footsteps slammed.


    While still sitting and drinking tea, Wang Xiangming, who was watching a play, also stopped at the moment and almost choked.


    Diao Zhatian walked forward with a smile on his face.


    "I also forgot the rules for a while, it''s not like this, and I came here today mainly to sell something, the president should help me see it." Diao Zhatian walked up to Yang Zhe and patted Yang Zhe. Zhe''s shoulders looked familiar.


    Yang Zhe looked at Diao Zhatian with wide eyes.


    This.... this guy turned out to be a terrifying master on the ninth floor of God Venerable!


    Yang Zhe swallowed his saliva.


    The two of them are the fifth floor of the God King, which is a big difference from the ninth floor of the God Venerable.


    You must know that in the realm of the gods, the higher the cultivation level, the gap between one level can reach a huge difference.


    Yang Zhe''s dark face suddenly turned white, and he haha ??said, "I was joking with senior just now. I don''t know what senior is selling? You can take it out for junior to see."


    The speed at which Yang Zhe changed his face was very fast, as if he had come to a big 360-degree turn, and he was even rubbing his hands there at the moment.


    As for Wang Xiangming, his face was a little red at the moment, and he felt embarrassed for Yang Zhe, but he knew that Yang Zhe had to do this.


    God Venerable ninth-layer powerhouse, why did you come to their small town!


    This is an existence that can stir up a storm even in God''s Domain!


    With a smile on his face, Diao Zhatian took out the items he wanted to sell.


    After watching for a while, Yang Zhe also gave Diao Zhatian a reasonable price.


    And outside.


    At this time, Chen Pingan appeared in the sky in the distance, looking at the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce from a distance.


    Looking at the building, the corners of his mouth twitched, and then he moved directly to the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce.


    And his Yi Kong did not pay attention to the distance deliberately, and appeared directly in the door of Wanbao Chamber of Commerce.


    Because of this, his actions seemed to touch the alarm line.


    The masters of the entire Wanbao Chamber of Commerce sensed it, and then they all looked at him.


    Among them, the same is true for Mink Zhatian.


    They seemed to penetrate the object and saw Chen Ping''an at a glance.


    Diao Zhatian, who was originally full of contentment, almost fell.

 Chapter 372： Diao Zhatian: Chief, come here

    As soon as Chen Pingan appeared in the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, several people quickly looked at him.


    They all saw Chen Ping''an''s situation directly as if they were looking through objects.


    Including Chen Pingan''s appearance.


    And Chen Pingan''s cultivation base and so on.


    Not long ago, after Yang Zhe sent the three guards away, they thought they were no longer involved, so they were going to be lazy.


    Who knew that in just a while, Chen Pingan appeared.


    And it appeared directly in their Wanbao Chamber of Commerce.


    The three quickly appeared in front of Chen Pingan.


    The faces of the three were serious, no matter how old Chen Ping''an was, if they violated the rules of their chamber of commerce, they would have to be severely punished.


    After the three of them appeared, they contacted Yang Zhe immediately through the messenger treasure.


    "President, what to do with this kid!" Remember the website m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Yang Zhe in the chairman''s room did not notice the situation of Diao Zhatian beside him. After seeing Chen Ping''an''s situation, he snorted and said, "Dare to break the rules of my chamber of commerce and break both legs!"


    When he said this, Yang Zhe didn''t lower his voice, but said it louder.


    It was as if it was told to Mino Zhatian.


    Although he didn''t dare to be fierce on Diao Zhatian, it was still okay for Diao Zhatian to get angry with Yin and Yang.


    He felt that after saying this, Diao Zhatian would at least feel embarrassed.


    After he finished speaking, he also secretly glanced at Diao Zhatian.


    It''s just that he was stunned after seeing Diao Zhatian''s expression at the moment.


    This...what''s going on? !


    This expression is not right!


    Also, why did your body tremble? !


    Yang Zhe didn''t peek at Diao Zhatian anymore, but now he was staring at Diao Zhatian seriously.


    He looked at Diao Zhatian like that and felt very confused.


    Diao Zhatian, who was still very arrogant just now, is actually afraid now? !


    Yep, it''s definitely a sign of fear!


    Look, his face turned as white as ice.


    Moreover, the forehead is still dripping with sweat, and the speed of the gushing is almost comparable to that of a spring.


    It was also because of this that Yang Zhe felt strange.


    I even wondered if there was something wrong with my eyes.


    Or something went wrong with his mind, because he felt aggrieved just now, so he imagined this scene.


    He blinked, and when his eyes narrowed, he looked at Diao Zhatian again.


    But Mink Zatian is still the same, completely unchanged.


    He still looked as if he was frightened.


    Looking at Diao Zhatian like that, Yang Zhe couldn''t help but wonder if his words just now really scared Diao Zhatian.


    Is it because of the broken legs?


    However, thinking of this, Yang Zhe himself felt absurd.


    How is this possible!


    This big guy is a strong man in the late stage of God Venerable!


    Will you be frightened by this sentence?


    Or...is this how Sakuzatian behaves when he is embarrassed?


    Thinking of this, he felt that his idea was funny.


    As for Wang Xiangming, he followed Yang Zhe''s gaze and saw Diao Zhatian''s performance, and was also shocked by this scene.


    The current thinking is the same as that of Yang Zhe, which is very magical.


    Diao Zhatian''s current mood is beyond what Yang Zhe and the two of them can fathom.


    Not long ago, he thought he was the prettiest kid on the street, but now he thinks he''s a street kid!


    He looked stupidly at Chen Pingan outside, "It''s really him! It''s really him!"


    Diao Zhatian trembled as if he had seen a natural enemy.


    He believed in Mo Huang''s evil just now, and felt that he was too nervous and had hallucinations!


    Looking at Chen Ping''an now, he felt that God was joking with him.


    "It''s dead! He must be chasing after me when he appears here!"


    Diao Zhatian wanted to escape, but he knew that it was impossible for him to escape.


    No, they moved from the other side of God''s Domain to this side, isn''t this useless? !


    Such a strong man can still find them!


    You know, the realm of the gods is terrifyingly big, so you can find it like this. How powerful is it?


    All he can do now is accept his destiny.


    Diao Zhatian began to curse in his heart.


    Not scolding Chen Pingan, but scolding Mo Huang!


    They had already settled the matter.


    it''s good now!


    Let this guy have so much scheming, why is he going to make such a strong man!


    In the past half month, he just couldn''t forget what the pseudo-artifact tool spirit said.


    Surrounded by a group of beings that are thousands of times more terrifying than artifacts!


    Artifact!


    And it is thousands of times stronger than the artifact!


    Still a bunch!


    How many terrifying weapons does this big guy have in his hands? !


    He didn''t even dare to think about it!


    Outside.


    Chen Pingan stared at the three people who appeared in front of him, and was stunned for a while when he saw their aggressive appearance.


    He politely said: "Three, what''s the matter?"


    He didn''t know what happened to the three, but looking at their appearance, it was very likely that they were not good people.


    Looking at the three people wearing the same clothes as if they were guards, he thought of a possibility.


    These three may be the guards of the Chamber of Commerce.


    Could it be because I did something that offended the Chamber of Commerce?


    But he had obviously never been here before, not even in the God Realm not long ago.


    "I''ll wipe, it''s not because this place can''t be moved empty!"


    Chen Ping''an suddenly put his hand on his forehead and said, "Three, if I say that I just came from the fairyland and don''t understand the rules here, I wonder if you believe it or not?"


    The three of them listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, and their faces were still cold.


    When they looked at Chen Ping''an''s situation, they really looked like newcomers who didn''t understand anything, maybe they really just came from the fairyland.


    However, their president has already ordered them to break Chen Pingan''s legs!


    The head guard said coldly: "Boy, you violated the rules of our chamber of commerce! You must break your legs, and I advise you not to resist. But if you don''t know it, I can give you a chance to swallow the medicine pill."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an''s face darkened.


    Swallow pills in advance?


    And then let you fight?


    Chen Ping''an looked at the three people who really had no sympathy to talk about, and said, "Three, when you make this decision, why don''t you inform your president first, saying that I have a big business to discuss with him. "


    It was impossible to break his legs, he would rather resist.


    The head guard narrowed his eyes, and at this time he also sent a letter to Yang Zhe, and told Yang Zhe of Chen Ping''an''s situation.


    After Yang Zhe heard the report of the guard, he pondered.


    Big business?


    "Ask him how big the amount is." Yang Zhe was full of contempt after knowing that Chen Ping''an was in the fairyland.


    Thinking that this may just be Chen Ping''s way of delaying time.


    Diao Zhatian, who was on the side, also heard the words reported by the guard at this moment.


    He wanted to cry.


    Where is the business to discuss with this Yang Zhe?


    This is because he knows that he is beside Yang Zhe and wants to come in and find him!


    But why not just move it in?


    Wouldn''t it be faster?


    After just thinking about it, he also thought of the specific reason.


    Chen Pingan is playing him like a monkey!


    I want to go through these things slowly, come in and meet him, and then kill him!


    This may be the way the bosses use to have fun when they are bored!


    Or is this just a pre-kill ritual?


    Diao Zhatian wanted to cry very much, and scolded Mo Huang again in his heart.


    In the end, he gritted his teeth and felt that he couldn''t bear all this alone.


    With a cold face, he took out the messenger treasure. Before the voice transmission, he first controlled his tone, and then said sweetly: "Boss, come to the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce."

 Chapter 373： Mo Huang panicked

    At this moment, Mo Huang was still in the study.


    He had just entered the cultivation state, and was stunned when he heard Diao Zhatian''s words.


    "What, what happened?"


    Mo Huang''s tone was extremely calm and full of energy.


    Really put the calm into the bones.


    After listening to Diao Zhatian, he continued to pretend, and said, "You need to come here. You should come directly to the president''s room of the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce. It''s better to hurry up."


    Hearing this, Mo Huang was full of question marks.


    You have something to say, what kind of riddle are you playing?


    "If you have something to say, I''m cultivating, so I shouldn''t walk around." Mo Huang said.


    After listening to Diao Zhatian, the corners of his mouth twitched wildly, and he continued: "The chairman of the chamber of commerce has something to tell you in person, you hurry up, okay, let''s not talk about it for now."


    After speaking, Diao Zhatian deliberately cut off the connection to create a sense of mystery.


    Mo Huang, I have been hurt badly by you. In this case, I want to die together!


    In the study, Mo Huang looked at the messenger baby and blinked.


    "What''s wrong with this guy? How mysterious?"


    Mo Huang thought about it for a while, but he had no choice but to go there in person.


    At this time, inside the door of the Chamber of Commerce.


    When Chen Ping''an heard the guard asking how much the amount was, in order to avoid conflict, he said directly: "At least tens of thousands of divine sources."


    The three guards were stunned for a while when they heard Chen Ping''an''s words.


    Tens of thousands of gods? !


    Boy, are you trying to make us happy? !


    Even in our chamber of commerce, we can''t get tens of thousands of divine sources in a short period of time!


    The currency of the gods is mainly fairy crystals, after all, the source of gods is a rare commodity.


    And Chen Ping''an looked at the questioning expressions on the faces of the three guards, and knew that they didn''t believe him if he didn''t take out something.


    So he decisively took out the divine source that he had fiddled with.


    As soon as the Peerless Divine Source came out, it was as if a huge noise sounded in the sea of ??people, and the people nearby quickly looked at him.


    The three guards suddenly widened their eyes when they saw this superb divine source.


    "Three, can you lead the way." Chen Pingan said with a smile on his face.


    Before the lead guard could report to Yang Zhe, his messenger rang.


    "Bring him in!"


    The head guard looked at Chen Ping''an and said, "Let''s go, the president wants to see you!"


    Saying that, he led the way forward, while the other two followed behind Chen Ping''an to prevent Chen Ping''an from escaping.


    They didn''t move, they could only walk.


    The gate is some distance from the chairman''s room, and it takes some time to walk.


    Therefore, when Chen Ping''an and the others were walking, Mo Huang, who had a higher cultivation base, had already moved directly to Diao Zhatian.


    As soon as Mo Huang appeared, Diao Zhatian''s eyes became very fierce, as if he saw the enemy who killed his father.


    Originally, everything could be solved smoothly, but it was the trouble this guy caused!


    Well now, the super-powerful people are coming to hunt and kill!


    If you want to die, let''s die together!


    Mo Huang looked at Diao Zhatian and said directly: "Mysterious and mysterious, what happened?"


    Diao Zhatian didn''t speak, and even turned his head to look to the other side, looking like a **** off child.


    Mo Huang was very confused when he saw Diao Zhatian''s angry look.


    Are you really a mink zhatian?


    You are very wrong!


    Mo Huang was really confused by Diao Zhatian.


    Looking at Diao Zhatian, he didn''t look at him and didn''t speak, his face became strange, he could only look at Yang Zhe and the two of them, and said indifferently: "Who is the president of the chamber of commerce?"


    Yang Zhe started to look at Mo Huang after Mo Huang appeared.


    He stared at Mo Huang, but he couldn''t see Mo Huang''s cultivation.


    This shows that Mo Huang is stronger than him.


    Moreover, Mo Huang obviously has a good relationship with Diao Zhatian, and just now he heard Diao Zhatian calling Mo Huang as the leader. In this way, Mo Huang is likely to be stronger than Diao Zhatian!


    However, Diao Zhatian is already a strong man on the ninth floor of the gods, so what about Mo Huang!


    He looked at Mo Huang carefully, if Mo Huang was a powerhouse at the peak of God Venerable, he should have some impression.


    Sure enough, after just looking at it for a while, he suddenly realized that he did feel that this face was somewhat familiar.


    etc!


    Isn''t this the leader of the gods'' pavilion in the past!


    I wipe!


    He... how is he here!


    "See... I have seen senior!" Yang Zhe quickly stood up and hurriedly saluted.


    Wang Xiangming didn''t know Mo Huang, but he looked at Yang Zhe like this, so he also saluted and called his senior.


    He knew Yang Zhe very well. Since Yang Zhe showed such a side, the Mo Huang in front of him must be much stronger than Diao Zhatian!


    The answer is self-evident.


    Mo Huang is definitely a peak powerhouse of God Venerable.


    The group of superpowers standing at the pinnacle of God''s Domain!


    good guy!


    How did such a strong man come to them? !


    Mo Huang nodded, looked at Yang Zhe and said, "Do you have anything to do with me?"


    Yang Zhe''s face is weird, I didn''t look for you!


    He also didn''t understand why Diao Zhatian just said that he had something to do with Mo Huang.


    Obviously he''s fine!


    "Senior, I have nothing to look for you." Yang Zhe said with a wry smile.


    "Huh?" Mo Huang frowned, then looked at Diao Zhatian.


    I don''t even understand what happened.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Mo Huang frowned. It stands to reason that Diao Zhatian is not such a joker.


    Diao Zhatian was really angry, looked at Mo Huang coldly, and scolded: "You alone made me end up like this! I''m not happy!"


    Diao Zhatian knew that he could not escape this catastrophe. If he escaped, he would die faster. After all, Chen Pingan said that if he wanted to kill them, he only needed to turn his palms!


    So he didn''t run away, and decided to wait for Chen Ping''an to arrive to see if he could beg for mercy.


    As for begging for mercy, he felt that it was very uncomfortable to beg for mercy alone, so he called Mo Huang.


    It''s a big deal, if you can''t beg for mercy, everyone will die together!


    That way you can have someone on your back!


    I can''t let him, an innocent person, bear everything!


    Mo Huang was even more confused when he saw Diao Zhatian like this.


    You old boy, why are you suddenly so abnormal? !


    Did you know that I did that with your wife before? !


    Mo Huang''s eyes narrowed, thinking that Diao Zhatian couldn''t have known about it, and became fierce, saying: "What are you talking about! I admit that I have never done anything that I''m sorry for! You lose your temper here and think you are yourself. Little brat?!"


    Mo Huang looked at Diao Zhatian''s current appearance, like a child losing his temper.


    Where does this look like an existence that has lived for tens of thousands of years?


    Where does he look like a powerful god?


    Diao Zhatian wanted to hit back at Mo Huang, but at this time, he heard footsteps outside the chairman''s room.


    coming!


    Diao Zhatian took a deep breath and swallowed the curse words in his mouth.


    And Mo Huang watched Diao Zhatian look outside the door, and then followed his gaze.


    Even if there was a wall there, he could see through the wall and see people walking outside.


    And when he saw the guard, his expression was still as usual, and he still carried out the belief of Mo Pan to the end.


    But when he saw the man in his early twenties following the guard, he almost lost his footing.


    What the hell!


    How... how is he! !


    Mink Zhatian!


    I fork your grandma! !


    He understood everything in an instant.


    Diao Zhatian knew that he had been found, knew that he could not escape, and wanted to drag him to death! ! !

 Chapter 374： Fate makes us meet

    Across a wall, Mo Huang panicked.


    He also wanted to cry now.


    I knew he wasn''t coming!


    It''s all because of abominable curiosity!


    That''s right, he suddenly cut off the connection in Diao Zhatian, and felt that this Diao Zhatian was a little abnormal, so he became curious.


    Hearing the sweet tone of Diao Zhatian, he thought it was a good thing!


    But what he never expected was that this guy actually wanted to drag him to death!


    Mo Huang watched Chen Ping''an come to the corner, and he didn''t dare to escape because he believed what his weapon spirit said.


    He also believed that in front of Chen Ping''an, he didn''t even have the ability to resist.


    And they have all moved here, and Chen Ping''an can also be found, which also shows the horror of Chen Ping''an.


    Mo Huang panicked in his heart, and his body began to shake.


    No matter who it is, when they know that death is imminent, I am afraid they will be afraid.


    He has been through the wind and rain for a long time, and he has not panicked all his life. He never thought that at this time, he still did not stick to it.


    Diao Zhatian didn''t care about Mo Huang, he had already stood up, and he didn''t say anything in a while, just kneeled down and begged for mercy, to see if there was still a chance to live.


    The two of them stood there like logs, staring at the wall stupidly, their bodies shaking and sweat soaking their backs.


    Yang Zhe and Wang Xiangming also saw Mo Huang''s behavior at this moment.


    They were all stunned when they saw them standing in awe, their bodies shaking like a sieve, as if they were about to welcome some wild beast.


    These two God Venerable Realm powerhouses... are very wrong!


    If Diao Zhatian was like that not long ago, they would still be able to react, but now Mo Huang came calmly and just quarreled with Diao Zhatian, and that''s it, they felt very confused.


    You must know that Mo Huang is also a top-level existence in the entire God''s Domain!


    How does this look like scary!


    Yang Zhe and the two also quickly turned to Mo Huang''s eyes at this time, looking over there.


    When Yang Zhe saw that the person who came was Chen Ping''an and the guards of their Chamber of Commerce, he was even more confused.


    Full of question marks, like a child.


    Are these two bosses doing this because of these four people? !


    Yang Zhe blinked and sat in the mist.


    He saw the details of the four at a glance.


    Chen Ping''an doesn''t need to look at it.


    This kid is trash, ants.


    The cultivation realm of the tribulation period has not reached the fairyland.


    And looking at the young appearance, this cultivation base has definitely not escaped, and it is impossible to cheat.


    There was also the fearful behavior just now, and even because he was afraid of breaking his legs, he hurriedly took out a piece of Divine Source of the highest quality. No matter how you looked at it, it was impossible for Mo Huang and the two to be the real murderer.


    He also doesn''t think that Chen Ping''an has tens of thousands of divine sources, at most he just got a piece of divine source out of nowhere.


    Moreover, if Chen Ping''an can make the two gods so frightened, it stands to reason that he should have met Chen Ping''an.


    So this possibility, he overthrew it directly, and didn''t believe it to death.


    As for the three guards, he is also very familiar with them. When Diao Zhatian came here, he had seen them, so it was impossible.


    This reasoning, the answer came out.


    "Don''t they look at these four people?"


    Yang Zhe''s eyes lit up, and his eyes quickly moved further away from the direction Mo Huang was looking at.


    His gaze passed through many buildings and finally stopped somewhere on the street.


    Looking at an old man.


    This is a beggar.


    This beggar has no aura of cultivation, and looks sloppy.


    But the whole person looks extremely mysterious!


    "It should be him! Could it be that he is some kind of terrifying existence?!"


    Just as he was thinking about it, Chen Ping''an and the four also walked to the door of the chairman''s room.


    When the leading guard appeared here, he was stunned when he saw that there was another Mo Huang here.


    Then he looked at Yang Zhe respectfully and said, "President, we brought this kid."


    After speaking, the leading guard moved out of the way, looked at Chen Ping''an, and said indifferently, "Boy, let''s go in."


    The tone was a little rude.


    Chen Pingan nodded and looked inside.


    But it''s okay not to look at it. When he saw the four people inside, he found that there were actually two acquaintances!


    I wipe! it''s fate!


    Chen Pingan couldn''t help blinking when he saw Diao Zhatian and Mo Huang.


    And his mind turned fast, and when he saw the two of them here, he instantly knew how to resolve his mistake this time.


    Install the senior directly!


    Diao Zhatian and the two are in the chairman''s room, and they must have known the chairman here.


    If these two people offered him the same as his predecessors, then the president would definitely have to give him face, then the matter of removing the empty space would be over.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping''an''s face instantly wore an expert smile, giving people a feeling of spring breeze.


    "You two, as expected, I can find you here."


    As a senior, Chen Ping''an felt that it was better not to say that he happened to meet them here.


    Just use what Murong Palace and the others have always said, seniors and masters can calculate everything.


    Diao Zhatian and Mo Huang watched Chen Ping''an walk in, and they said these words directly after entering, their faces instantly pale as paper.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Diao Zhatian and Mo Huang did not hesitate, and when they saw Chen Ping''an, they knelt down decisively.


    In terms of speed, Mo Huang was even one point faster. In sports competitions, he was properly suspected of rushing.


    The movements of the two were neat and uniform. After kneeling down, Mo Huang felt that it was not enough, so he even kowtowed his head. Every time he kowtowed, the ground vibrated.


    "Senior! We were wrong!"


    "Senior! Forgive us! We can be cattle and horses for you!"


    Their voices were trembling, and every time they thought that they might be slapped to death by Chen Ping''an, they kowtowed even harder.


    Chen Ping''an, who originally wanted to continue pretending to be an expert, was stunned when he saw this scene.


    And Yang Zhe, who still wanted to see the beggar on the street in the distance, saw Diao Zhatian and Mo Huang kneeling towards Chen Ping''an inexplicably, and the humble man begging for mercy, he was stupid.


    It''s not just him, Wang Xiangming next to him is also dumbfounded at this moment, as if being struck by thunder.


    This...what happened?


    Chen Ping''an blinked, watching the two of them still kowtow there, and suddenly thought of something, his eyes narrowed.


    "What''s the matter with these two guys? Did they do something that I''m sorry for?!"


    Chen Pingan really didn''t know why they did this.


    He didn''t have a good impression of them at first, just because they regarded Zhao Buzhu as their young master.


    In fact, he still thinks that the two of them are good people.


    Chen Pingan said solemnly, "Stop!"


    As soon as his words passed, Mo Huang and the two shook and stopped quickly.


    "Hmph, it seems, you all know what I mean by coming here this time."


    Chen Ping''an really didn''t know why the two were like this, but these two people were so scared, they must have done something wrong to him, so he had to try to get the truth out.


    In fact, he also guessed a possibility.


    Maybe it''s a fake artifact thing!


    Maybe it wasn''t a fake artifact at all, it just reached the level of a top immortal artifact, and what method should the two of them use to make the dagger look like a fake artifact.


    The two of them listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, and their faces were still full of despair.


    But when asked by Chen Ping''an, they could only nod their heads, and Mo Huang kowtowed two times again eagerly. The top powerhouses of the generation of gods have now thrown their dignity into the crotch.


    "Senior, we shouldn''t play tricks in pseudo-artifacts, please give us a way to survive! No matter what we ask us to do!!"


    Diao Zhatian didn''t speak at the moment, just stared at Mo Huang.


    Can you be more shameless, what does it mean that we should not play tricks in pseudo-artifacts!


    Obviously you did it by yourself!


    Chen Ping''an narrowed his eyes when he heard Mo Huang''s words.


    Exactly as expected!


    "Do you think I don''t know about such a small trick? When I took the pseudo-artifact, everything was actually under my control."


    Chen Ping''an snorted coldly, his hands behind his back.

 Chapter 375： little knee

    Diao Zhatian looked at Chen Ping''an like that, and then listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, and swallowed.


    Everything is under control!


    "Pre.... Senior, you.... You mean you don''t want to kill us?!"


    Mo Huang listened to Chen Ping''an''s words as if he had caught the last straw.


    If Chen Ping''an knew all this as soon as he got the weapon, then Chen Ping''an would let them go, wouldn''t he have some intention?


    Otherwise, you can kill them directly at that time!


    Why let them live more than half a month before killing them?


    He didn''t think about the truth of what Chen Ping''an said at all, and directly believed it to be true.


    Because he felt that there was really no need to lie to someone like Chen Ping''an.


    Diao Zhatian also thought of this at this moment, and hurriedly kowtowed to Chen Ping''an two more times, "Senior, please give us a chance, we will try our best to make up for our mistakes!"


    Chen Ping''an listened to what the two said and decided to continue pretending. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    He didn''t expect that these two would use fake artifacts to deceive him, and now he must come back.


    He felt that the two must have real and fake artifacts.


    Maybe it was because he felt that it was too much of a loss to give him a fake artifact, so he took a top-level immortal weapon and did tricks to deceive him.


    "I want to kill you, and I can kill you with a wave of my hand. The reason why I don''t kill you is that you are still useful to me."


    Chen Ping''an continued to pretend, as long as he could, he would pretend to be dead.


    He felt that when the two knelt down directly, he was fooled by him.


    But relying on the flickering in front of you is not reliable, you have to continue to strengthen the flickering.


    Mo Huang and the two heard that they still had value, and the despair on their faces instantly lessened.


    This is not to die? !


    "Senior! Use me to the fullest! If you have anything to do, I will do my best to do it!" Diao Zhatian knew that it was time to show his loyalty.


    Now is not the time to relax, in front of this kind of terrifying existence, it is like accompanying the king like a tiger. If you are a little disrespectful, maybe he will kill them at will!


    "Yes! Yes!" Mo Huang also quickly said that he was willing to do anything.


    The corners of Chen Ping''s mouth secretly raised a little.


    I thought about it.


    He has to get real fake artifacts on these two guys.


    Also, see if you can use them to get your job done.


    However, he felt that this matter had to be well planned and could not be brought up rashly.


    If these two people can''t do it, but he makes them do it, then his image of a master is wrong.


    After all, he blows himself up as a superpower who can count a lot of things.


    So this matter must be more rigorous, it is not good to be suspected.


    "I''ll save your life if you make a sincere change. To be honest, I thought about killing you just now."


    As soon as these words were over, the two of Diao Zhatian froze.


    After Chen Ping''an scared them, he continued: "As for the fake artifact, to give you a chance to make up for it, you should still have one, get it quickly. I can give it to a junior, and this is my punishment to you. ."


    Since the fake artifact is fake, Mo Huang and the others must have a real one.


    Mo Huang listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, and even more believed that Chen Ping''an was a real boss.


    All at once, it was obvious that he really still had a fake artifact.


    But this is too bad, there are only two left!


    But no way, life is more important.


    Mo Huang quickly took out a short sword.


    The whole body of this sword is red, as if there is magma attached to the body of the sword, and the air around it becomes a little hot as soon as it comes out.


    Although Chen Pingan didn''t know whether this weapon was a fake artifact or not, and he couldn''t see the level of the weapon, he could feel the changes in the surrounding temperature, and decided that this weapon was not simple!


    "They shouldn''t dare to lie to me again." Chen Ping''an made a move with one hand, and the red dagger flew to his hand, holding this weapon, he felt good.


    The weight is moderate, but also warm, very intimate.


    Chen Ping''an directly put the weapon into the ring.


    But just as the weapon was about to enter the ring, the blade suddenly trembled.


    Chen Ping''an frowned and didn''t care. He felt that this weapon should have a spiritual body, so he snorted and prepared to use his flickering skills to scare the weapon.


    However, he just snorted, and the weapon didn''t respond at all.


    It got quiet.


    Chen Pingan successfully put away the weapon.


    What he didn''t know was that when he snorted coldly, there was an extremely terrifying aura in Na Jie, which permeated and directly acted on the short sword, so the short sword would stop.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t know, but Mo Huang and the others all sensed it.


    At this moment, their eyes widened.


    Especially the strongest Mo Huang and Diao Zhatian.


    Mo Huang swallowed when he saw his weapon trembling frantically just now.


    This red dagger is his main weapon, he has been with him for many years, and because of his reasons, this weapon is also the same as him, with a very calm personality and no surprises.


    However, when entering the ring, the weapon actually frightened into that bird!


    He had never seen this weapon like this!


    Moreover, just now this weapon was desperately sending a letter to him.


    That''s right, it''s a cry for help!


    The sound broke his throat and entered his mind.


    That cry for help is more miserable than the sound of killing pigs!


    Then, what made him feel even more terrifying was that breath!


    He didn''t know where the breath came from, but only knew that after Chen Ping''an hummed, an extremely terrifying breath appeared instantly, acting on the red dagger, and instantly stopped the dagger from shaking!


    Just a breath, Mo Huang felt that his soul almost collapsed!


    At that moment, he knew how terrifying Chen Ping''an was in front of him!


    He can be sure that even if the God Emperor comes, I am afraid that he will have to kneel and worship on the ground like he is now! !


    Mo Huang''s body was still shaking, and he was frightened.


    It was the same with Diao Zhatian. The two felt that every minute and every second of the past was like a year.


    As for Yang Zhe and others, when they knelt down at Mo Huang, they had already turned into clay sculptures.


    Especially Yang Zhe and Wang Xiangming.


    They know how terrifying Mo Huang is.


    The top powerhouse in the realm of the gods!


    So humble at this moment!


    I don''t know how strong Chen Ping''an is to make him like this!


    Until now, feeling that terrifying aura, he finally figured out everything.


    The existence in front of him is so powerful that he can''t imagine it!


    Boom!


    Yang Zhe was also unsteady, and instantly knelt down to Chen Ping''an.


    He really wanted to slap himself a few times, but just now he asked the guard to break this man''s legs!


    This time it happened!


    And when the three guards saw their president kneeling, they acted very quickly at this moment.


    Kneel down again and again.


    In this way, only Wang Xiangming did not kneel in the entire president''s room.


    Wang Xiangming looked around stupidly, and instantly felt that the entire chairman''s room was full of pressure, and it was all on his shoulders.


    Sweat began to flow from his forehead.


    He blinked dully, feeling that he couldn''t be too outstanding. Although he didn''t do anything to feel sorry for Chen Ping''an, he could only kneel when everyone else knelt.


    In this way, he quickly followed Yang Zhe and the others, kneeling on the ground with a bang.


    His kneeling was somewhat inexplicable, but after kneeling down, he felt that the whole person was much more relaxed.


    It''s like jumping into a warm hot spring from the bitter winter season, and even a little enjoyment...


    PS: Thank you for the certification of the Great God of Longyao from Babylon! There are other rewards from brothers and sisters, I really appreciate your support, thank you (??¦á??)

 Chapter 376： God Realm is just my chessboard

    Chen Ping''an had just put away the red dagger, and now seeing everyone else kneeling down, and kneeling neatly, he blinked, feeling a little weird in his heart.


    Cough cough, it seems that my flickering skills have improved again, and I feel that I flicker too far.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an, Yang Zhe directly kowtowed, following the example of Mo Huang and the two of them just now.


    "Senior! I didn''t know Taishan just now! I offended you! And because of my duty, I hope you can give me a chance!"


    Yang Zhe was very distressed.


    He went out today without reading the almanac!


    It''s so unlucky!


    At first, because of Diao Zhatian''s problem with Yikong, he was embarrassed once.


    Now there is another big guy, also because of the matter of removing the empty space, he is a complete disaster!


    You know, he didn''t do anything wrong at all, it''s all the problems of these big guys.


    Chen Pingan looked at Yang Zhe like this, and didn''t care about him.


    He could see that Yang Zhe should be the president here.


    And he should now apologize for breaking his legs just now.


    It can also be seen from this matter that Mo Huang and the two are still quite high in this president''s place.


    Perhaps seeing Mo Huang so terrified, they were also indirectly fooled.


    Chen Pingan said: "I don''t blame you for this. I violated your rules first. Although I am a strong person, I am also a reasonable person."


    When he said this, Chen Pingan continued to maintain his image of an expert.


    He even felt that he was really super tall.


    Hearing Chen Ping''an''s words, Yang Zhe let out a sigh of relief.


    It seems that this super senior has a good temperament.


    very good!


    very good!


    "Get up." Chen Ping''an has obtained the pseudo-artifact, let''s see if he can use these people to complete his task.


    When Mo Huang and the others heard this, they stood up obediently, as if receiving amnesty.


    Chen Ping''an regarded this place as his own home, so he directly found a place and sat down with Erlang''s legs crossed.


    "I came here today, not only because of these little things, but also because of many plans. To be honest with you, I am playing a game of chess in the God Realm."


    Don''t say anything, the trick is to open directly.


    When Mo Huang and the others heard this, their eyes widened.


    Playing a game of chess in the God Realm? !


    Really super powerful!


    Their strength, in the mortal world or in the immortal world, can still use the people below to have fun, saying that they use the common people as chess pieces.


    But this expert actually regarded their God Realm as a chessboard!


    That is to say, in the eyes of this boss, the realm of the gods is just like how they view the mortal world and the immortal world!


    Mo Huang looked at Chen Ping''an, full of fear, and thought of the world above the realm of the gods in his mind.


    For the situation of the world, he only stayed in the ears.


    I heard that the strong people there are strong enough to destroy the God Realm at will!


    He looked at Chen Ping''an and decided that this strong man was that kind of strong man!


    No, just that breath just now, the Eternal God Emperor has to kneel when he comes.


    Chen Ping''an continued to fool and said: "You are also my chess pieces, do you know the sect of Wuchi Sect?"


    Several people stood respectfully and listened to Chen Ping''an''s words. At this moment, Mo Huang''s eyes were full of confusion, he had never heard of it.


    Diao Zhatian, Yang Zhe and Wang Xiangming quickly expressed their knowledge after hearing this.


    Diao Zhatian had some impressions of this sect. It was the sect that their forces had not won. The people who sent it said that an accident had occurred and they did not bring back the body of the sect master.


    Thinking of this, Diao Zhatian suddenly trembled again.


    No way!


    Seniors won''t have anything to do with this force!


    They directly sent someone to assassinate the sect master of this sect!


    bad bad!


    This is just escaping from the dead and falling into the abyss again? !


    Is this **** ill-fated?


    Seeing that they all knew, Chen Ping''an''s eyes brightened slightly, and said, "What do you think of this power? Don''t hide anything, I want to know the real situation."


    The three looked at each other in dismay, and then they could only express their opinions.


    "This Wuchi Sect ranks relatively low among the forces in the vicinity, so it is a fairly good force." Yang Zhe said.


    "This force is a five-rank sect, and the gap with our sect is a bit big, but it''s okay." Wang Xiangming also said.


    Diao Zhatian was trembling now, hesitatingly said: "In my eyes, this force is very weak..."


    Mo Huang knew that Diao Zhatian knew about this power, and when he saw Diao Zhatian like this, he was suddenly infected by Diao Zhatian.


    He guessed why Diao Zhatian was like this.


    Wouldn''t this Martial Pond Sect be in the forces they want to control!


    All right!


    Do you have to kneel again? !


    When Chen Ping''an listened to the words of the three, his face became strange.


    Especially when I heard the words of Wang Xiangming and Hang Zhuangtian.


    This shows that in the eyes of the two, this Wuchi Sect is a scumbag!


    Then they should be doing well.


    Chen Ping''an couldn''t ask Diao Zhatian, so he could only look at Wang Xiangming and said, "How many are your sects?"


    Chen Pingan heard Wang Xiangming say something about his sect.


    Then he should be in this sect, and his status is relatively high, and it is likely that he is still the sect master or the ancestor of the sect.


    Wang Xiangming respectfully said: "Three grades."


    Chen Pingan''s eyes lit up.


    He just asked someone to ask, the strongest sect in the vicinity is the third-rank sect, and the strongest in this sect is their ancestor, named Wang Xiangming.


    Chen Pingan looked at Wang Xiangming and said, "Are you Wang Xiangming?"


    Wang Xiangming nodded quickly and said, "Senior know me?"


    "I don''t know, I can see your name from your forehead when I look at you." Chen Pingan said nonsense.


    After speaking, Chen Ping''an pretended to flick his finger, then looked at Wang Xiangming and said, "Very good, I figured out that the combination of your two forces is good. From today onwards, your sect will try to communicate more deeply with this sect. Some, can it be done?"


    Good guy, if you can help the Wuchi sect, the third-rank sect will develop faster.


    Wang Xiangming looked at Chen Ping''an like that, with a little more respect on his face.


    Wasn''t that just counting?


    It took a while to pinch and then stopped.


    How powerful is this calculation?


    Wang Xiangming nodded quickly and said, "Everything is obeyed by the seniors!"


    Chen Ping''an nodded in satisfaction, then looked at Diao Zhatian, and said, "I can take care of the things you do for the time being, but I need them to develop this sect and reach the fourth-rank power in a short period of time. , you can make up for your shortcomings with this, can you do it?¡±


    The thing he said was the fake artifact.


    However, in the ears of Diao Zhatian and Mo Huang, this "thing" was different.


    The two of them were still a little trembling, and their eyes lit up until they heard Chen Ping''an''s words.


    Senior, are you forgiving us? !


    "Thank you for your forgiveness, senior! We will definitely help this sect to upgrade to the fourth grade! Even higher!"


    The two bowed quickly, as if receiving an amnesty.


    Seeing the respectful expressions of the two, Chen Ping''an wanted to laugh, but he still tried his best to endure it and nodded solemnly.

 Chapter 377： small garbage

    Chen Ping''an is very comfortable now, and feels that the skill of flicking is really good.


    And Chen Ping''an is not easy to ask the chairman of the chamber of commerce if there is such a thing as the soul wood.


    If he doesn''t ask, then his image as a senior can''t be maintained.


    Just ask another place next time.


    "Okay, I have achieved the purpose of this trip, and do what I told you to do."


    After speaking, Chen Pingan stood up and walked out directly.


    He didn''t say goodbye to a few people, and felt that the image of an expert should be like this.


    And Mo Huang and the others saw that Chen Ping''an was about to leave, and quickly cupped their hands and respectfully said, "Respectfully send the seniors off!"


    Chen Ping''an waved his hand at will, and Yikong disappeared.


    Watching Chen Ping''an leave, Mo Huang and the others felt their bodies go weak at the same time, and slumped on the chair.


    call!


    They all let out a breath.


    Mo Huang and Diao Zhatian exhaled the longest.


    It was quiet for a while around.


    Until a certain moment, Mo Huang''s eyes suddenly changed, and he looked at Diao Zhatian fiercely.


    "Sable Zhatian! Let''s see if I won''t kill you today!"


    Mo Huang stood up suddenly.


    Diao Zhatian was also angry and stood up suddenly.


    "Mo Huang! I have seen you upset for a long time! You did this yourself! Grandma''s, I was almost killed by you!"


    Diao Zhatian also became tough today. Although it wasn''t enough for Mo Huang to fight, he had survived twice, and his courage was also fatter.


    Hearing Diao Zhatian''s shout, Mo Huang seemed to have been scolded, so he could only point at Diao Zhatian without taking the next step.


    "Okay! You win today!" Mo Huang sat back.


    Diao Zhatian didn''t say anything else and sat back.


    But neither of them looked at each other, and they were very angry like children.


    Yang Zhe and Wang Xiangming looked at them with strange expressions.


    In Mo Huang''s eyes, the two of them were just scumbags, and they didn''t know what to say at this time.


    After a while, Yang Zhe saw that the two of them didn''t leave, so he could only break the embarrassment and said, "Two seniors, I don''t know what level the senior just reached?"


    He was really curious, and he was quite frightened by the breath just now.


    Mo Huang glanced at Yang Zhe and said, "No one in the God Realm can match. When the God Emperor is here, it must be like what we did just now."


    Gah!


    After Yang Zhe heard this, his body trembled.


    At this time, Diao Zhatian also said, in order to save a little face for himself: "This existence has a bunch of weapons that are thousands of times stronger than divine weapons. Do you think how strong he is?!"


    He had to push Chen Ping''an''s toughness even higher, so that their begging for mercy would be normal and not so shameless.


    Yang Zhe and the others listened to Mo Huang and the others and swallowed.


    This.... this is too scary!


    Mo Huang took a deep breath, thinking of the breath just now, he is still a little scared now.


    "We have to hurry up and finish what the seniors ordered just now!" Mo Huang said.


    He really didn''t want to see Chen Pingan again.


    After completing this, he will see if he can bring his own forces and move out of here.


    Anyway, Chen Pingan has forgiven them, so they can move out of here and find a more prosperous place to develop.


    Wang Xiangming nodded and said, "I''ll go to Wuchi Sect later!"


    Yang Zhe said: "I''ll go there later, and give their sect master some divine source! In the future, I will try to give their sect discount as much as possible!"


    Diao Zhatian twitched the corners of his mouth when he heard the word "Sect Master".


    The sovereign has already been killed by them...


    I don''t know who is the suzerain of this Wuchi sect now.


    After a few discussions, they decided to make an appointment to go to Wuchi Sect together in an hour.


    When they thought about it, the ancestors of the Wuchi sect definitely had some incense money with a strong man like Chen Ping''an, so Chen Ping''an decided to help them.


    So, when they go, they have to be polite.


    Just when they were about to go back to prepare, Mo Huang suddenly remembered something and quickly took out an item.


    My young master let them kill Chen Ping''an not long ago. Now that I feel that my strength has improved by leaps and bounds, will I pick up such thoughts again? !


    Thinking of this, his body trembled again.


    After their forces moved, he didn''t go to Zhao Buzhu to talk about Chen Ping''an again.


    Moreover, he felt that if Zhao Buzhu knew Chen Ping''an''s strength, he should not think about killing Chen Ping''an anymore, after all, the gap was there.


    But now, he panicked, just looking at Chen Ping''an''s way of doing everything, he was afraid that Zhao Buzhu still had the killing intent, and Chen Ping''an also figured out Zhao Buzhu''s thoughts!


    And he was betrayed by the former young master before, but this time he learned to be smart, so he secretly placed an eavesdropping baby next to Zhao Buzhu.


    What Zhao Buzhu said, he could record it in a treasure, and he could take it out and listen to it when he had time or not.


    He quickly took out the treasure and listened carefully.


    After he heard it, he didn''t know how many times his heart skipped a beat.


    During this period of time, Zhao Buzhu had already muttered to himself that he would kill Chen Pingan hundreds of times!


    Just now, he even smiled and looked up to the sky and said, "I have made a breakthrough again, sooner or later I will trample you under my feet"!


    Mo Huang swallowed his saliva, looked at Diao Zhatian with some fear, and said, "I think we have to kill this young master..."


    When Diao Zhatian heard this, he suddenly blinked dully, not understanding why Mo Huang said this.


    And he is also a smart person, he instantly thought of a possibility, and his eyes widened.


    "It''s not like that..." Diao Zhatian tried.


    Mo Huang nodded: "As you think..."


    Diao Zhatian swallowed again: "Then... let''s go back and kill him now? Or, let''s see if we can find someone to take him away?"


    Because of this, Mo Huang and Yang Zhe changed the time and decided to go to Wuchizong again tomorrow.


    ......


    After Chen Ping''an left the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, he directly moved back to Wuchizong and returned to the cave.


    As for the rest, he thinks it''s all easy to handle.


    "I didn''t expect this task to be so simple, hehe, the rest is to wait for the result."


    He used tens of thousands of exchange values ??to let the system get the teleportation point into this cave, and then began to teleport back to the mortal world.


    At this time, in a yard in Qingyuan Town, a woman in green came to Chen Ping''an''s yard again.


    Duan Xinxin is here today. After Mu Jian met Duan Xinxin, he went to the yard and found Peach Tree, "Sister Peach Tree, where''s that **** Jin Ling Xianqi?!"


    Peach tree was asked by Mu Jian, very strange, listening to Mu Jian''s words, I really felt that the golden ling fairy was a third party, he hesitated for a while, and then said: "You ask me this, I don''t know how to say it. ¡­¡±


    "Sister Taoshu, we are all women, you should know how I feel! You must help me!" Mu Jian showed a pitiful look.


    Taoshu was silent for a while, then he could only tell the truth, and smiled bitterly: "Actually, I feel that the kitchen knife is lying to you, it should not like the golden ling fairy. As for the golden ling fairy, it was brought into my master''s ring by the kitchen knife. Inside, they said they stayed together for a while, avoiding you."


    After Peach Tree finished speaking, he thought about it carefully, and felt that what he said was okay, there was no ambiguity, and it was the truth.


    However, in the ears of the wooden sword, the meaning is different.


    "They actually stay together alone, enjoying the two-person world?!"


    She directly ignored the words in front of the peach tree, and only caught the key point behind.


    "Er..." Peach Tree didn''t know what to say after listening to Mu Jian''s words.


    Roosters and the others became the melon eaters, and they were speechless when they heard Mu Jian''s words.


    Take care of yourself, little rubbish...


    As soon as Mu Jian finished scolding, the next moment, a black hole appeared in the room, and Chen Ping''an also walked out of the black hole.


    Mu Jian felt that Chen Ping''an appeared, and did not leave, so he quickly transmitted a voice to Duan Xinxin and said his request.


    Duan Xinxin glanced at Mujian, thought about it, but ignored it and nodded.


    After Mujian was approved, he quickly changed back to Mujian, then appeared in front of Chen Ping''an, and said quickly: "Senior, I am the wife of Jinling Immortal Artifact! It sent me a letter and told me about you. Once again, let me come here to find it, I need to meet it alone, may I?"

 Chapter 378： Jin Jin has grown up

    As soon as Chen Pingan appeared in the room, he was startled by the wooden sword that suddenly flashed out.


    Then he listened to Mu Jian''s words, his eyes widened, and after listening to what Mu Jian said, his face also became strange.


    The wife of Jin Ling Xianqi?


    Come to the door?


    Chen Pingan blinked.


    This golden ling fairy weapon is not bad, isn''t this a wooden sword at the level of a fairy weapon for him?


    Chen Pingan carefully looked at the wooden sword floating in front of him.


    This wooden sword does not look sharp, and there is a quaint atmosphere lingering around it, just like the wooden sword of a Taoist priest on the earth.


    And listening to the crisp voice just now, Chen Ping''an thought that in the spirit body of the wooden sword, she should be a delicate beauty.


    Haha, it seems that the Jinling Immortal Artifact is very lucky!


    As a weapon, there is even a wife! Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    You know, other weapons are single for a lifetime.


    Chen Pingan coughed and said, "I didn''t expect you to come here directly. Well, let''s have a good chat."


    Mu Jian listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, and smiled coldly in his heart.


    Jin Ling Xianqi, my mother wronged herself first, pretending to be your wife, in the future, I will slowly let you experience the cruelty of this world!


    "Okay, thank you senior!" Mu Jian said sweetly.


    Chen Ping''an laughed, waved one hand, and took out the golden ling fairy weapon.


    As soon as the golden ling fairy weapon appeared, its sword body began to tremble wildly.


    When Chen Ping''an came back, the golden feathers and kitchen knives in Najie sensed that the wooden sword was here.


    When they sensed that the wooden sword appeared directly in front of Chen Ping''an and said such words, they were all stunned.


    The kitchen knife glanced at the Jinling Immortal Artifact at that time, and his eyes were full of sympathy.


    Jin Ling Xianqi also glanced at the kitchen knife, and his eyes were full of calls for help.


    However, the kitchen knife actually said, "Little brother, my brother can''t help you, you can do yourself a favor."


    This tone is like an outsider comforting a wrong person!


    Immortal Jin Ling wanted to scold her at that time.


    At this moment, the Jin Ling Immortal Tool was taken out by Chen Ping''an, and after feeling the terrifying power and ruthless gaze on the wooden sword at close range, it was so frightened that it trembled wildly.


    Chen Ping''an also felt the trembling of the golden ling fairy.


    However, he felt that this must be Jin Ling Xianqi seeing his wife, too happy and too excited.


    "Little Jinjin, don''t get excited, let''s have a good chat, hehe."


    When it comes to chatting, Chen Ping''an has a look on his face that everyone knows that you and I are both men.


    This dry wood has been on fire for so long, and the husband and wife will meet again, and they must be very tired.


    Jin Ling Xianqi cried when she heard Chen Ping''an''s words.


    Mu Jian hehe said: "Sir husband, let''s talk alone!!"


    Immortal Jin Ling quickly shouted: "Master..."


    However, its words for help were not finished. The next moment, a force acted on it, so that it was dragged into the void.


    It and the wooden sword instantly disappeared in place.


    Chen Ping''an watched Mu Jian and Jin Ling Xianqi leave in a hurry, and shook his head and smiled: "How long has it been since I saw you, so you can be so crazy?"


    After that, a question popped into his mind.


    What is the warmth between weapons?


    Probably not like humans.


    Chen Pingan was very curious.


    And inside the yard.


    Seeing that Mu Jian quickly left with the golden ling fairy weapon, the peach trees were speechless for a long time.


    "I suddenly feel sympathy for the little trash." Taoshu said.


    "Add one!" said the rooster.


    "Add one!" Goldfish said.


    "plus one...."


    Finally, a voice came from Najie to the peach trees.


    "I think it''s nothing, you think about it, if you get beaten up a lot, in fact, the little trash can become stronger faster." The kitchen knife said with a conscience.


    As soon as the sound passed, the peach trees quickly looked at the kitchen knife.


    This guy......


    Above the sky in the distance, there is no wind or clouds at this moment, it is very calm.


    The next moment, two figures appeared.


    A wooden sword.


    A golden long sword.


    As soon as they appeared, the surroundings became quieter.


    Jin Ling Xianqi''s body trembled wildly.


    It has imagined what it will experience.


    Absolutely life is better than death!


    It then remembered what the kitchen knife said not long ago.


    Say goodbye to cover it!


    It was agreed that in the Najing, what if the wooden sword girls couldn''t take them!


    What''s going on now!


    I am stunned!


    The wooden sword was very quiet, staring coldly at the golden ling fairy weapon, looking at every part of the golden ling fairy weapon.


    "It''s really good-looking! It''s really beautiful! Jin Ling Xianqi, you and that heartless man stay in the ring, isn''t the world of two very beautiful?!"


    The sound of the wooden sword is no longer sweet, it is full of coldness and gloom, and the air around is cold and bone-chilling because of its sound.


    When Jin Ling Xianqi heard this, she wanted to cry even more.


    Clear eyebrows!


    I fork you, you have a beautiful face!


    Also, what is a two-person world!


    I''m here to avoid you, sis!


    And in the ring, there are still many bigwigs! !


    "Mujian boss, I... I''m not in the world with the kitchen knife boss! There are still many bosses in there!" Jin Ling Xianqi quickly explained in a gentle voice.


    "Besides, it''s not me that the kitchen knife boss likes, it''s a dagger! The sound of that dagger is so sweet, if you don''t believe me, go find it and listen to its voice!"


    Jin Ling Xianqi speaks very fast, full of desire to survive.


    And it also tried to throw the pot on its own onto its little brother.


    However, Mu Jian still stared at it with extremely cold eyes, just like the sophistry of a young man looking at a stone hammer.


    "You talk! You keep talking!"


    Mu Jian said coldly.


    Golden Feather: (?_?)


    "Big brother, you have to believe me, if I tell a lie, the sky will be struck by thunder!" Jin Ling Xianqi said quickly.


    However, just after it finished speaking, the next moment, the clear sky did not know why, and suddenly there was a rumbling sound.


    Golden Feather: (,,#?§¥?)


    Mu Jian listened to the sound and said coldly: "Okay, God can''t stand it anymore! The golden ling fairy weapon! Today, my mother will let you know, steal my man''s end!!"


    Mu Jian blinked to the front of the Jinling Immortal Artifact.


    The Jinling Immortal Tool is stupid.


    And now it can''t even move under the pressure of the wooden sword!


    Chopping knife boss, I am a fairy!


    In this way, above the sky, there has been a vigorous voice.


    in the yard.


    Chen Ping''an listened to the rumbling sound in the sky in the distance, thinking that there was thunder and it was going to rain, so he quickly went out to collect his clothes.


    However, looking at the sky without meaning to rain, he suddenly wanted to understand something, and a meaningful smile appeared on his face.


    "Little Jinjin, you have grown up!"


    Chen Ping''an shook his head and smiled, and the expression on his face changed, becoming like an old father who saw his son getting married.


    He went back to the house with his hands behind his back, already guessing in his mind how the weapons were kept warm.


    It turned out that the movement was so big!


    Hey, when Xiao Jinjin comes back, he will definitely be very tired!


    After all, the movement is so big!


    Chen Ping''an felt that he could observe the situation of the golden ling immortal artifact later.

 Chapter 379： Little Jinjin, dont be a scumbag

    There was a sound from the sky.


    The yard is very quiet here.


    The peach trees are silent.


    The peach trees have only one voice in their hearts at this time.


    What a miserable sword!


    After a stick of incense, the sound finally stopped.


    Mu Jian looked at the Jinling Immortal Artifact that had been tortured for a long time, and still said coldly: "This is just the beginning! You will continue to wait for me in the future!"


    After saying a word, the wooden sword disappeared in place.


    The next moment, a dim golden light also flashed in the courtyard.


    The golden ling fairy device flashed out.


    The courtyard is silent now.


    Chen Pingan was waiting in the yard, and became curious when he heard that the sound of the sky was gone.


    At this moment, when I saw the golden ling fairy weapon appear, but the wooden sword did not appear, I was stunned for a moment.


    He thought that the wooden sword would follow him and become his weapon in the future!


    In this way, the wooden sword can stay with the golden ling fairy!


    Chen Ping''an looked at the Jinling Immortal Artifact and carefully observed the situation of the Jinling Immortal Artifact.


    At this time, the golden color on the Jinling Immortal Artifact turned dark yellow.


    It''s crying!


    The pain just now was not something that a sword could endure at all!


    And what made it speechless the most was that the wooden sword ladies actually said that this was just the beginning! !


    Although the Jinling Immortal Tool is just a sword, at this moment it looks very tired, and the sword is still shaking.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the golden ling fairy and smiled: "Your wife already recognizes other people as masters. I really didn''t expect you to have a wife. You can ask her to come over when you have time in the future. I am a reasonable host. of."


    Jin Ling Xianqi began to cry when she heard Chen Ping''an''s words.


    Owner!


    It''s not my wife!


    It is my enemy!


    And what do you mean by that smile now!


    I am crying!


    Jin Ling Xianqi really wanted to complain about Chen Ping''an, but it couldn''t tell about the kitchen knife and wooden sword, after all, it had to hide Chen Chun.


    It can only bear the pot by itself.


    "Master, I''m going back to accept the ring... In the future, I''m here... don''t take me out when my wife comes! Forget me begging you!"


    Immortal Jin Ling begged bitterly.


    Chen Pingan was stunned when he heard this.


    Good guy, you won''t be able to survive just once!


    Then you are worse than me!


    Chen Ping''an glanced at the Jinling Immortal Artifact contemptuously, and said, "You can''t be a scumbag, you still have to face it. As for the weapon, I don''t know how to make it up, you should pay attention to make up for it yourself. Bar."


    After finishing speaking, Chen Ping''an directly took the golden ling fairy back into the ring.


    As soon as the Jinling Immortal Artifact entered Najie, it fiercely looked towards the kitchen knife.


    The kitchen knife is now hiding behind a pile of weapons.


    The Jin Ling Immortal Tool flew directly over.


    "Big chopper! Tell me what to do about this! I feel like this **** may come here once in a while!!"


    So uncomfortable!


    The feeling of being beaten while standing made it so painful.


    But the strange thing is that those attacks were painful, but they didn''t damage the blade of it in any way.


    But that''s the real torture!


    Torment from the depths of the soul!


    The kitchen knife was looked at by Immortal Jin Ling, and said helplessly: "Cough, I don''t know what to do with this, we can only wait for that **** to forget about it..."


    Golden Feather: ¦Å(©Ð©Ð©n©Ð©Ð)3


    The kitchen knife saw that Jin Ling Xianqi was silent, and became serious: "Actually, little trash, don''t think about giving up when you encounter difficulties. To be honest with you, this is actually not a hardship for you, but an opportunity. What! I dare to pat my chest and say, when you get used to the torture of this stinky bitch, you will definitely be much stronger! There was a guy like you who was tortured for 10,000 years, and now his strength is catching up Come on us!"


    If the kitchen knife turned into a human shape, it would definitely be patting the golden ling fairy on the shoulder now, and it looks like I am doing this for your own good.


    Golden Feather: (£¯¨F§¥¡ä)£¯~¨k¨k


    It heard an important message in these words.


    last guy!


    a thousand years!


    good guy! !


    This big guy even found someone to take the blame before? !


    And tortured for 10,000 years? !


    grandma''s!


    I''m cold!


    Immortal Jin Ling recalled the pain just now, and its body began to shake.


    Ten thousand years!


    "Big guy! Kill me!!" Jin Ling Xianqi roared while looking at the kitchen knife.


    Kitchen knife: "Cough, trust me, it''s alright, I''ll cover you in the future..."


    Chen Ping''an didn''t know the situation of Jinling Immortal Artifact, but felt that Jin Ling Immortal Artifact had grown up, and he still had an old father''s sense of accomplishment in his heart.


    He happily took out the spoils of war not long ago.


    Red short sword.


    At the same time, he also took out the dagger.


    As soon as the two weapons appeared, Chen Pingan discovered the difference between the two weapons.


    The dagger was very quiet now, motionless.


    The red dagger was different, and it started shaking as soon as it came out.


    At this moment, the artifact spirit in the red short sword was frightened again after sensing the situation in the whole yard.


    There are more terrifying existences in this yard than those in Najie, and even more terrifying!


    The most terrifying aura was in the house.


    That''s right, that location is exactly where Duan Xinxin is.


    Duan Xinxin is teaching Su Ling to knit sweaters to prepare for winter. After all, it''s almost Mid-Autumn Festival.


    But after a while, the red short sword was quiet, because there was a force pressing on it.


    Chen Pingan looked at the red short sword and dagger, and pondered.


    "Even if this dagger is not a pseudo-artifact, it should have reached the level of a top-level fairy, and it should have been cleared of spiritual bodies."


    "And this short sword should be a pseudo-artifact, but why do I have a feeling that this pseudo-artifact is a bit cowardly? Could it be that when I fooled Mo Huang and them, the spiritual body of this pseudo-artifact was also fooled? So look Are you afraid of me?"


    Chen Ping''an thought for a while, and felt that this might be very big.


    And spiritual bodies are all wise, Chen Ping''an tried: "Can you hear it?"


    As soon as his voice passed, the dagger also complied.


    "Big... Boss hello..."


    This is a voice exactly like Mo Huang!


    Chen Pingan was stunned for a moment.


    The daggers have already been trained by the Jinling Immortals in Najie, and now they call them big brothers when they see them.


    Chen Pingan nodded and said, "You will be one of my weapons in the future. Although I am strong, well, I like to collect weapons. Even if you are as weak as you, I will collect them."


    Chen Pingan continued to pretend to be an expert.


    Dagger heard this, and quickly hummed.


    It did not question Chen Ping''an at all, and even felt that Chen Ping''an said these words so as not to hurt its self-esteem.


    Because it is not only weak in front of the big guys here, it is even worse than shit!


    Chen Ping''an continued: "In the future, you will stay in my Na ring. If I don''t let you move, don''t move. You can attack anyone I tell you to attack, do you know?"


    He doesn''t know how strong the pseudo-artifact is, but he thinks it should be stronger than the general Divine Sovereign Realm.


    If you meet someone he can''t handle in the future, you can let the pseudo-artifact try.


    Of course, if you can use pseudo-artifacts, try not to use them.


    After all, he also relied on fooling around to make this weapon so respectful, letting it do too many things, and maybe it would be worn.


    Moreover, this is also a pseudo-artifact, which is more precious than the top-level immortal artifact. If it is seen by more powerful people from the realm of the gods, it may be targeted.


    He still knows the reason for Huai Bi''s guilt.


    And after Chen Ping''an finished flicking the dagger, at this moment, Duan Xinxin''s voice suddenly sounded in the room.


    "Master, come in."


    As soon as the voice passed, Chen Pingan put away the dagger and walked inside.


    And when the short sword heard the title, his body trembled again.


    At first, it looked at Chen Ping''an''s cultivation, and wondered if Chen Ping''an was really in the tribulation period. After all, Chen Ping''an really didn''t feel very strong to him.


    After seeing that there are so many terrifying existences in Najie, it believes it.


    At this moment, it even heard that the super terrifying existence was actually called Mr. Chen Ping''an. From now on, if someone said that Chen Ping''an was weak, it would still think that person was stupid.

 Chapter 380： Su Ling: Feed me dog food again

    After Chen Ping''an heard Duan Xinxin''s voice, he walked into the house.


    This is a call from my wife, of course I have to be a little more sloppy.


    Chen Pingan quickly walked into the house.


    At this moment, Duan Xinxin had stopped her work and looked at Chen Ping''an with a smile on her face, her hands still behind her, looking mysterious.


    "Xianggong, come closer." Duan Xinxin''s lips curled slightly, motioning for Chen Ping''an to come closer.


    Chen Pingan nodded and approached with a smile.


    He knew what Duan Xinxin wanted to do.


    This is a knitted sweater, and I want him to try it on.


    Hey, with a wife like this, what can a husband ask for?


    Chen Pingan felt very happy.


    Chen Pingan approached Duan Xinxin and said, "What''s the matter?"


    He pretended not to know, cooperated with Duan Xinxin, and even thought about it and pretended to be surprised when he saw the sweater.


    He doesn''t care how the sweater is knitted, as long as he can wear it.


    At this moment, Su Ling was still knitting there, and she was knitting small clothes for herself.


    Not to mention, the clothes that look quick to knit seem to be pretty good-looking, and there are no flaws.


    Chen Pingan looked at Duan Xinxin and believed that Duan Xinxin taught well.


    Hehe, such a virtuous and capable wife, he feels that he definitely saved the galaxy in his last life!


    "Come closer." Duan Xinxin continued to motion for Chen Ping''an to get closer.


    Chen Pingan was startled.


    He is very close to Duan Xinxin now, and he can kiss him any closer.


    Haha, the little lady is really skinny!


    This is before giving the sweater, do you want to kiss me first?


    Chen Ping''an licked his lips and got closer. Regardless of whether Su Ling was here or not, he felt that he had eaten too much of Su Ling''s dog food, and it was okay to eat some more.


    Su Ling glanced at Chen Ping''an while knitting a sweater there.


    (???)


    Humph, shameless!


    However, to Chen Ping''s surprise, Duan Xinxin did not kiss him, but suddenly took out a scarf behind him and hung it around his neck.


    "Xiang Gong, this is my gift to you, do you like it?!"


    Duan Xinxin grinned, with a hint of embarrassment on her face, but she felt that it was good that she could knit such a scarf.


    Chen Ping''an blinked, standing still a little sluggish.


    Um...not a sweater? !


    I clearly watched you knitting sweaters just now, why did you knit and knit it into a scarf? !


    Chen Ping''an was also lost for a moment, and then laughed: "Haha! This gift is so good! My wife is really virtuous! I like it very much!"


    Chen Ping''an must not make Duan Xinxin feel that she is not good enough and must praise her to death.


    However, when he picked up the scarf and looked at it, he was speechless.


    This scarf even has a few big holes in the middle, and the other small holes are also uneven...


    This technique... ahem, it''s really a bit embarrassing.


    Duan Xinxin also felt a little embarrassed at this time.


    In fact, she can knit a sweater with her ability, but she didn''t do it, she knitted it with her own hands.


    She felt that in this way she could pour her love into the gift.


    Although it was indeed a little ugly, and she was knitting sweaters at the beginning... but she still felt a sense of accomplishment.


    Chen Pingan took a look, and then continued to praise.


    "Not bad! This weaving level is very good! At first glance, it is better than Xiaolinger''s!"


    Chen Ping''an really didn''t know how to praise it, so now he can only talk about Su Ling.


    However, at this time Su Ling stood up directly and said, "I''m done knitting."


    As he said that, he picked up the sweater and shook in front of Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Pingan glanced at it and lost his mind again.


    good guy!


    Is Xiaolinger so strong!


    Why does this sweater look like it was mass-produced by a machine? !


    No flaws at all!


    Su Ling looked at Chen Ping''an like that, and smiled in her heart.


    Let you feed me dog food!


    However, in the next moment, a look of contempt suddenly appeared on Chen Pingan''s face.


    "Su Ling, your skills are not good! You are far from your sister Xinxin! Work hard in the future!"


    With that said, Chen Pingan picked up the scarf and sniffed it in front of his nose, with an expression of enjoyment on his face, looked at Duan Xinxin, and praised again sweetly: "Miss, you are so kind."


    Duan Xinxin covered her mouth and laughed.


    This guy is really likable.


    Su Ling narrowed his eyes and pouted.


    Very upset!


    I don''t want to eat anymore!


    I want to eat watermelon!


    The day passed quickly.


    Spirit world.


    It wasn''t long before dawn, at this time, inside the Wuchi sect.


    The sect elder got up in a hurry and flew into the sky.


    The person guarding the mountain gate just now reported to him that the ancestor of Zhang Qingzong, the chairman of the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, and the patriarch of the new hegemonic forces in the city came together to visit their sect!


    The first elder was not dressed neatly, so he hurriedly emptied out, and at the same time hurriedly notified the other elders.


    As for Chen Pingan, he forgot to notify.


    The five of them quickly converged.


    "What''s going on? Why are these big guys coming to our sect?"


    "I heard that it is a visit, it should be a good thing, right?"


    "Good thing? Don''t you count the strength of our sect? Any one of them can crush us! What will they see in us? See our dead sect master?"


    "We don''t know what''s going on, hurry up to meet them, they are still outside the mountain gate!"


    The five quickly moved to the outside of the mountain gate.


    And when they saw the four of Diao Zhatian, they all held their breath.


    "Welcome to the four of you! I don''t know what the four of you are coming to my sect, what''s the matter?"


    The first elder could only stand up at this time, with a smile on his face, and he was really panicked.


    Yang Zhe said with a smile: "We have something to discuss with your suzerain, where is your suzerain?"


    Mo Huang and Diao Zhatian didn''t speak at this time, their faces were strange.


    Why is the sect master of this sect not here?


    Although they also found out that the sect master of this sect was a villain, they still had a relationship with Chen Pingan.


    They were afraid that Chen Ping''an would secretly punish them for this.


    And the first elder listened to Yang Zhe''s words, and looked at the smile on Yang Zhe''s face, his eyes lit up.


    So polite, is it a good thing to say? !


    "Hey, let''s not hide the four, our Sect Master was assassinated." The elder elder showed a melancholy expression on his face.


    "Huh?!" Both Yang Zhe and Wang Xiangming were stunned.


    Assassinated? !


    Diao Zhatian listened to this, and their eyes wandered around, as if they wanted to whistle.


    So embarrassing!


    Yang Zhe frowned and pondered.


    Thought this was strange.


    For a sect that was favored by such seniors, the sect master would still die? !


    And was assassinated? !


    Simply bizarre!


    But they don''t care, as long as they complete the tasks that Chen Ping''an arranged for them.


    "I don''t know which of you became the suzerain? We need to talk to your suzerain about our affairs." Yang Zhe said.


    After listening to the elders and others, they looked at each other, and then felt that these four seemed to be saying good things, so there is no need for Chen Ping''an!


    "Haha, what can you tell us about the four of them directly? Our Sect Master has not yet been selected. By the way, let''s go to the four of them." Ping An Chen.


    "Okay." The four of Yang Zhe nodded and flew to the discussion hall with the five of them.

 Chapter 381： Your suzerainty belongs to me

    The five elders welcomed Yang Zhe and the four into the hall.


    At this moment, nine people have already taken their seats.


    When Yang Zhe and the four entered the sect, they sensed it in the sect, but they did not sense Chen Ping''an.


    After sitting down at this moment, the elder looked at Yang Zhe and the four with a smile, and said politely: "Four, I don''t know why you came here, why?"


    When they came here, they could see the attitude of Yang Zhe and the others.


    Just don''t be too polite!


    You know, with the status of these four people, even if they go to the second-rank forces, they are still like VIPs.


    Well now, coming to a fifth-grade sect like them, you can still be so polite, what else can it be if it is not a good thing?


    So he was very curious.


    What happened to your own sect, and suddenly you have this kind of treatment?


    And what good news did these five bring? Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Yang Zhe continued to speak first: "Five, our Wanbao Chamber of Commerce thought about it last night and decided to give your sect a shopping discount. From today, when people from your sect come to the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce in our city to buy things, we will all get a 30% discount. ."


    This discount was paid for by himself, so the 30% discount was already his limit.


    The five elders were dumbfounded when they heard this.


    This!


    The five looked at each other in dismay, suspecting that they had heard it wrong.


    Why does Wanbao Chamber of Commerce do this!


    30% off!


    "President Yang, why are you doing this?" The elder asked quickly.


    This is simply too abnormal.


    Could it be that their sect has lost a suzerain, and their luck has changed?


    And this luck directly ruined Yang Zhe''s brains?


    Otherwise, why would Yang Zhe and the others help their sect like this?


    Yang Zhe shook his head and smiled and said, "I can''t say the exact reason, but this is absolutely true. If you want to buy something now, you can give me the list directly, and I will send someone to fetch it."


    The five elders listened, their mouths open in a daze.


    This......


    After Yang Zhe finished speaking, at this time, Wang Xiangming also spoke.


    "Five, our Zhang Qingzong''s strength in the vicinity is not bad, and I am also very optimistic about your sect, and decided to reach a deep alliance with your sect in the future, develop together in the future, and deepen the connection between the disciples and the elders."


    "I have also thought about the specific matters. Our sect has a teleportation array that can be arranged between our two sects. In the future, we can let the two sect disciples communicate, and your sect disciples can also go to our sect''s cultivation ground to cultivate... ¡­¡±


    Wang Xiangming explained in great detail, with a full smile on his face.


    The five Great Elders widened their eyes, and their hearts turned overturned.


    What the **** is going on here!


    The pie fell out of the sky too badly!


    However, this is just the beginning.


    When Wang Xiangming finished speaking, the five Great Elders all looked at Mo Huang and Diao Zhatian.


    I want to hear what these two are going to give them.


    The corners of Mo Huang''s mouth were raised, and he said, "We want to be the protectors of your sect."


    With that said, the two of them simultaneously released their cultivation bases.


    As soon as this cultivation level came out, the entire hall was instantly silent.


    The air froze.


    The five elders couldn''t sit still after sensing the cultivation of Diao Zhatian.


    God... God Venerable Realm? !


    And one is the ninth floor of God Venerable!


    One is the pinnacle of God Venerable! !


    This... what the **** is going on here! !


    The five were dumbfounded, their eyes filled with fear and confusion.


    They swallowed, but the waves in their hearts couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    When they came back to their senses, the five of them cupped their hands extremely quickly, their heads lower than their hands, and they were extremely respectful.


    "See... Met two seniors!"


    Neat voices lingered in the hall.


    Diao Zhatian smiled and said, "Don''t be too polite. If you have any questions about your cultivation in the future, you can come and ask me."


    "Also, we will stay in the city during this period of time, and you can come to us if there is anything that cannot be solved. We will try our best to help you solve the problem! And you don''t have to do anything, try your best to raise the sect to the fourth-rank sect. The door is fine." Mo Huang smiled.


    The five elders listened to this and swallowed again.


    When they heard the benefits given by Yang Zhe and Wang Xiangming just now, they actually thought of one thing.


    Yang Zhe and the others are like this, is there any conspiracy!


    Want to swallow their sect?


    They feel that there is no such level of pie in the world!


    But now, seeing the cultivation of Diao Zhatian, they believe that this is a pie from heaven!


    If you want to annex their sect, you don''t need to use any means at all!


    Diao Zhatian is so strong!


    Will they care about their sect? !


    Maybe they will be able to see it in the first rank sect!


    After the first elder took a deep breath, he quickly took the lead in gratitude and bowed to Diaozhatian and the others.


    He knew that if he asked Diaozhatian and the others why, they would definitely not say it, so they could only enjoy all this in a confused way.


    And since Yang Zhe and the others came, they didn''t leave in a hurry, but stayed to have a good chat with these five people.


    Diao Zhatian and Mo Huang even asked the elders if they had any problems with their cultivation, and began to help them answer them one by one.


    They also want to finish the task given to them by Chen Ping''an earlier, and then leave this place.


    And at first, they thought about whether they could send someone to this sect, and cheating would usually help this sect to be promoted to the fourth rank.


    But after thinking about it, since Chen Ping''an asked the four of them to help the Wuchi Sect together, he must not cheat by means, otherwise, he can just let one person help the sect at will.


    That''s why they thought about helping the five elders to improve their cultivation.


    To this end, the two of Diao Zhatian even came up with a high-level exercise technique and handed it over to five people.


    When the five Great Elders saw this exercise, they were dumbfounded again.


    Then he continued to be madly grateful, almost kneeling down.


    During this period of time, the five of them were actually already working on a small calculus in their hearts.


    They have decided not to let Chen Pingan be the suzerain!


    This sect has suddenly become like this, then if any of them can become the sect master, they can soar to the sky!


    How can such a good thing be cheap for that kid Hao Wuchi? !


    The five looked at each other, eyes full of electric light.


    A smug look flashed across the Great Elder''s face.


    He quickly looked at the four Diao Zhatian and said, "Four, I have a request. Our sect can''t be without a master for a day. Since the four are here, why not be a notary and help us choose the sect master?"


    After listening to Yang Zhe and the four, they felt that the position of the sect master had to be confirmed, and they would help the sect in the future, so they nodded.


    The first elder saw the four nodded and continued to tell the rules of competition for the suzerain.


    Use force directly!


    Who is stronger!


    After the other four elders heard it, their faces became ugly.


    Their strength is slightly inferior to that of the Great Elder!


    It''s just that there was nothing they could do, because at this moment Diao Zhatian and the others nodded.


    And Diao Zhatian and the others, as the suzerain elected by notaries, they dare not question it at all!


    The first elder smiled, and then, under the watch of Yang Zhe and the others, through his strength, he won the four elders.


    "Since this is the case, this Sect Master, I will accept it with a smile." The first elder bowed his hands to the four elders who were defeated by him, and said with a smile.


    The four elders gritted their teeth, but could only nod their heads.


    In this way, the position of the sovereign was determined.


    And because of the sound of the battle just now, the entire sect was attracted and looked at the hall from the air.


    They were all talking.


    At this moment, in front of a cave, Chen Pingan walked out of the cave.


    Today, he is going to come up to see the situation of the sect and show his face. After all, he can be regarded as the sect master of this sect.


    Until he saw that there were so many people around the council hall, he put on his mask and moved there.


    He thought it should be Yang Zhe and the others.


    By moving the air, he appeared in the middle of the hall in a blink of an eye


    At this time, the elder had just sat down.


    At this moment, when he saw Chen Ping''an appear, he couldn''t help but narrow his eyes, his face hard to look at.


    He thought that after Yang Zhe and the others left, he would go directly to Chen Ping''an and take back the position of suzerain.


    But he didn''t expect Chen Pingan to come at this time!


    This is hard to do!


    Because he told Yang Zhe and the others just now that they haven''t chosen a suzerain yet!


    But there was nothing he could do. At this point, he could only bite the bullet.


    He looked at Chen Ping''an and said solemnly, "Hao Wuchi, from now on, you are no longer the suzerain, and the position of the suzerain belongs to me!"


    He didn''t care what Chen Ping''an thought, even if he became angry.


    He felt that Yang Zhe and the others should not care about it, after all, it was their own business.


    And he believes that if Yang Zhe and the others choose someone to be the suzerain, they will definitely choose him as the strongest person in the sect.


    Chen Ping''an was startled when he heard this sentence as soon as he appeared.

 Chapter 382： The humble Mo Huang and others

    Chen Ping''an looked at the Great Elder, at his serious appearance, he nodded without saying a word.


    "Okay, let me be you."


    Chen Ping''an thought about it, and it is the same for him to be the suzerain.


    Anyway, his task is to help the sect to be promoted to the fourth-rank sect.


    Is it okay for him to be the suzerain.


    And being the suzerain may be dangerous.


    Since the first elder wants to be so, let him be, this will save him a lot of trouble.


    And if that''s the case, he doesn''t have to come here all the time.


    And Yang Zhe and the others came, indicating that they were very obedient and would help him promote Wuchizong.


    In this way, he can just wait for the task to be completed.


    The first elder did not expect to get such an answer from Chen Ping''an, so he couldn''t help but stay for a while.


    It''s not just him, everyone else here is the same, and feels that some of them can''t react, especially the other four elders.


    When the four elders saw Chen Ping''an come here, they still wanted to watch the first elder and Chen Ping''an fight because they lost the suzerain election.


    However, this result was beyond their expectations.


    They also gave them a high look at Chen Ping''an.


    They felt that it should be Chen Ping''an who knew that he could not fight the Great Elder, and handed over the position of Sect Master wisely.


    In this way, Chen Ping''an still has a little self-knowledge.


    On the side of Yang Zhe and the others.


    Among them, Diao Zhatian and Mo Huang have the most powerful eyesight and observation skills.


    When they saw Chen Ping''an appear, they immediately discovered that Chen Yi''s cultivation was in the tribulation period.


    So just at a glance, they felt that this person who looked different from Chen Ping''an might be Chen Ping''an.


    No, except the face is different, the body type and style of wearing, etc., are almost the same.


    And the sound is also very similar, but the sound is lowered a little.


    Because of this, it is no wonder that Chen Pingan asked them to help this sect.


    It turned out that he was playing the sect master of this sect.


    As for the fact that the position of the suzerain was snatched by this great elder, combined with the fact that Chen Ping''an did not get angry, they also got a guess.


    "It seems that senior is planning something here." Hang Zhuangtian thought so.


    Mo Huang was almost the same, believing that Chen Yi was planning something.


    So now looking at the two of them like this, he didn''t say anything, just watched silently there.


    If he intervenes in this kind of thing, it may disrupt Chen Ping''s plan.


    Unless Chen Yi asked them to stop the elders.


    Yang Zhe and the two are not stupid, and they can see the clue now.


    And their thoughts were the same, just quietly watching Chen Ping''an and the first elder.


    "Okay, that''s it. The position of the sect master belongs to me." The elder said proudly.


    Chen Ping''an continued to nod, and encouraged: "Then the first elder should work hard and bring the sect to a better level."


    After hearing this, the first elder narrowed his eyes. He felt that Chen Ping''an was definitely not reconciled. Even now, it should be duplicity.


    "That''s none of your business."


    The first elder knew that because of this matter, he had completely broken up with Chen Ping''an.


    But he had no scruples.


    It''s just a period of tribulation, and why Chen Ping''an can be the suzerain for a day, didn''t he mention it?


    Can such a weak person be compared with him, a person with an unlimited future?


    So he didn''t have to give Chen Ping''an face at all.


    Chen Ping''an also felt the attitude of the Great Elder, and began to feel that the Great Elder was not good enough.


    He was obviously willing, okay, so what?


    But he was too lazy to take care of it, and he would not stay in this sect for long.


    As long as this sect is promoted to the fourth rank, he can complete the task and leave here.


    In the future, the elders can do whatever they want.


    So Chen Pingan nodded again.


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an was silent, the first elder became more and more proud.


    Chen Ping''an glanced at Yang Zhe and the others. Seeing that they had been sitting all the time, he might not have recognized him, so he also prepared to leave, took out the Sect Master token and handed it to the Great Elder.


    He felt that it was more comfortable to wait for the task to be completed by himself in the mortal world.


    The reason why he came up today was because he was the sect master of this sect, otherwise he would not be fragrant with his wife in the mortal world.


    After the handover, Chen Pingan was ready to leave.


    The elder looked at Chen Yi about to leave, but did not stop him, the corners of his mouth twitched, as if he was a big winner.


    However, at this moment, Diao Zhatian and Mo Huang, who had not spoken, suddenly stood up.


    The two of them had smiles on their faces, like chrysanthemums that have bloomed for a long time and are about to decay.


    Diao Zhatian smiled and said, "This little friend, I don''t know your surname?"


    The politeness in that tone was filled directly.


    "Yes, little friend, can we know each other?" Mo Huang was the same, rubbing his palms, and when he laughed, the wrinkles on his face seemed to write a few words, "I am a good person".


    The reason why the two did this was because they wanted to ask Chen Ping''an''s specific name here.


    In the future, they may see Chen Ping''an in this form, and it''s not good to call him senior.


    They thought that Chen Ping''an disguised as someone else and would definitely not want others to know his identity, so they just watched quietly there just now.


    Yang Zhe and Wang Xiangming were not far behind either, and the smiles on their faces looked particularly wretched. They approached Chen Ping''an and greeted them cordially.


    No way, Diao Zhatian and Mo Huang are all like this, they don''t seem to respect their predecessors!


    Chen Ping''an narrowed his eyes as he looked at the four of them.


    It seems that these four have already recognized him.


    It''s alright, he still has eyesight and didn''t reveal his identity.


    Chen Pingan said calmly, "Hao Wuchi."


    "Young Master Hao! Admiration and admiration!" Mo Huang said first.


    "It turned out to be Young Master Hao! I have seen Young Master Hao!"


    The three of Diao Zhatian also hurriedly called out.


    After this sound, there was no sound around.


    On the other side, the five Great Elders were already stupid.


    I saw them standing there blankly, like a piece of wood.


    Especially the first elder, he was full of pride not long ago, at this moment, he seemed to be poked somewhere by something sharp.


    This...what happened! !


    Especially looking at the way Diao Zhatian and Mo Huang treated Chen Ping''an, he felt that his eyes were about to burst.


    You two are powerful gods!


    This... how could this be so polite to a kid in the tribulation period!


    No, it''s not just polite.


    Why do you all look like slaves meeting their masters!

 Chapter 383： Report to the leader, I killed their suzerain again

    Seeing the four of them like this, Chen Pingan nodded.


    Although he has other identities, he still has to act as a boss.


    Try to give Diaozhatian and the others a kind of mastery demeanor buried in their bones, that feeling that they accidentally leaked out.


    Not to mention, Diao Zhatian feels that Chen Ping''an is like this now, and he can see that Chen Ping''an is like a master in his bones.


    It took a long time for the five elders to react.


    They also thought about a possibility in their minds, is Chen Ping''an a big boss, otherwise how could these bosses be treated like this.


    But looking at Chen Ping''an''s cultivation and face, they felt it was impossible.


    The other elders didn''t think of the reason, but the fifth elder''s eyes suddenly widened, and a flash of light flashed in his mind.


    "This situation is most likely because Hao Wuchi met a super expert when he was out, and he succeeded in apprenticeship. The only difficulty is that this expert is stronger than the strongest God Venerable Peak powerhouse!"


    "And people who are stronger than the peak of the gods, let the gods be strong like this. There is only one **** in the entire **** world, and that is the **** emperor! No way, is this Hao Wuchi worshiping the **** emperor as a teacher?!"


    The fifth elder widened his eyes.


    He was the only one who thought of this possibility.


    And looking at Mo Huang and the four of them, he was even more sure of his thoughts.


    Looking at Chen Ping''an, he decided to please Chen Ping''an well.


    God Emperor''s disciple!


    What a blessing this is?


    Although the fifth elder thinks that this is unlikely, and according to Chen Ping''an''s situation, it is 99% impossible, but he feels that there is no other possibility except this possibility.


    After Chen Ping''an and Mo Huang said a word or two, they didn''t want to stay here anymore. They looked at Mo Huang and said, "You guys continue to talk, I have left beforehand."


    After saying that, he moved away.


    Soon, only Mo Huang and the others were left in the hall.


    After Chen Ping''an left, Mo Huang and Diao Zhatian''s smiles disappeared instantly, and they returned to their positions.


    The Great Elder and the others were even more shocked when they looked at Mo Huang and the others.


    what''s the problem?


    This is not right!


    "Four, I don''t know what is the relationship between you and our former sect master''s adopted son?" The first elder swallowed and decided to ask.


    He now feels that his whole being is overwhelmed by a sense of unease.


    Very uncomfortable.


    Mo Huang said: "It doesn''t matter, just see that this little friend is full of Yintang and is a blessing, so let''s get acquainted."


    "Yes, this little friend looks very good."


    "right."


    Diao Zhatian and the others all said that it was only because Chen Ping''an was good looking that they wanted to make friends.


    But this kind of answer made the elders even more confused.


    Wouldn''t this be too capricious.


    And this answer sounds fake!


    Mo Huang and the others have already negotiated the matter of the sect, and there is nothing to do if they stay here, so they began to leave.


    The Great Elder and others also sent them away very politely.


    After they left, the elder''s face turned gloomy.


    He always felt that Chen Ping''an was not simple.


    But he just couldn''t figure out why.


    A powerhouse at the pinnacle of God Venerable, how could you do that to a kid in the tribulation period?


    They watched Hao Wuchi grow up. In the past, Hao Wuchi had nothing at all, his status was the same, and his strength was even more so. Now they insist that there has been a change, but it is only amnesia!


    Is it related to amnesia?


    The Great Elder racked his brains, but couldn''t figure it out.


    After Mo Huang and the others left, the five Great Elders were silent for a while, and they didn''t think about it anymore. They began to summon the rest of the sect to announce today''s events.


    In this way, just for a while, the entire sect, and even the disciples, knew the current situation of the sect.


    For this reason, the entire sect shook.


    The sect was full of laughter and laughter.


    As for the four Mo Huang, when they returned to the city, they also separated.


    Diao Zhatian and Mo Huang returned to Mo Mansion, and then moved into a building.


    They went to a yard and walked into a basement deep in the yard.


    The basement was made of stone walls, and they went to the deepest part of the basement. At this moment, there was a young man trapped in a light beam prison.


    That person was Zhao Buzhu.


    After Zhao Buzhu heard the movement, he quickly looked forward.


    When he saw the two of Diao Zhatian, his whole face turned hideous.


    "You must not die!"


    Zhao Buzhu roared loudly.


    The two of them narrowed their eyes.


    Mo Huang said: "Is the person who took the house ready? I hope to be able to win the house successfully."


    Diao Zhatian said: "I''m choosing the most loyal people."


    Mo Huang nodded. At this time, he looked at Zhao Buzhu in the cage and said solemnly, "Don''t blame us, and I advise you to stop struggling and enjoy your time alive."


    Hearing this, Zhao Buzhu roared again.


    Mo Huang and the two didn''t want to listen to Zhao Buzhu''s scolding any more. After seeing that Zhao Buzhu had nothing to do, they also left.


    But not long after they left, suddenly, Zhao Buzhu became quiet.


    He snorted coldly and looked behind him.


    Behind him, at this moment, there is a formation diagram drawn with his blood.


    "You all wait for me! When I come back, it will be your death!"


    ......


    Mo Huang and the two went out of the yard, ready to separate.


    It''s just that Diao Zhatian hadn''t had time to leave. At this moment, he found that his messenger baby was moving.


    "Ok?"


    He took it out and took a look at the messenger baby, and was immediately stunned in place.


    Mo Huang looked at him like that, frowned, and said, "What''s the matter?"


    Diao Zhatian didn''t answer him, but quickly input energy into the messenger baby.


    "Reporting to the elders, what I did not complete not long ago, I have just completed it. This sect has just elected a new suzerain. The body is now with me, and I will send it to you."


    Hearing this voice, Diao Zhatian''s feet softened, and the whole person almost became unsteady.


    Done! !


    Mo Huang looked at Diao Zhatian like this, and after listening to this, he suddenly thought of something, and stared at Diao Zhatian with wide eyes: "You...you won''t let that person stop!"


    Mo Huang''s words were broken.


    Diao Zhatian looked at Mo Huang stupidly, his whole face was ugly as if he was crying: "I...I forgot to tell this guy not to go to Wuchi Sect! I didn''t expect that after his failure, he would still be slaughtered every day. Thinking of completing the mission!"


    After Mo Huang heard this, he covered his face with his hands and said, "Hurry up and let that person come over!"


    In a study, a man in black appeared in front of Diao Zhatian and Mo Huang.


    As soon as the man in black appeared, he quickly bowed his hands to the two of them respectfully, and then took out a corpse.


    "Reporting to the leader, this is the new sect master of that sect. My move this time was very secretive and quick. Now the people of that sect don''t know that he is dead."


    Mo Huang and the two quickly looked at the ground, and when they saw the appearance of the corpse on the ground, they covered their faces with one hand.


    Done!


    This corpse is the Great Elder of the Wuchi Sect who had met with them not long ago!


    At this time, the man in black also saw what was wrong with Mo Huang and thought that they were blaming him for his previous mistakes, so he hurriedly explained with a white face: "Reporting to the leader, it was my problem earlier and I didn''t complete the task, but this man It is the new sect master just elected by this sect! What he said in front of everyone in the sect is absolutely correct! In this case, we can also pretend to be!"


    Mo Huang: "..."


    Sable Zhatian: "..."

 Chapter 384： kitchen knife past

    Mo Huang and the two don''t know what to say now.


    At this time, they did not directly shoot the man in black.


    They looked at each other.


    Mo Huang said: "Do you think there is such a possibility that the senior was actually angry with this guy not long ago, so this guy succeeded?"


    He had to give himself a comfort now that he wasn''t too scared.


    Diao Zhatian nodded seriously, and said, "Actually, I think the senior must want him to die! Not long after we left, this guy killed this person. It was definitely arranged by the senior."


    In fact, what he said was not only to Mo Huang, but also to himself.


    Because the culprit responsible for this result is him!


    He forgot to tell the man in black to give up the mission!


    After the two of them said a word, they nodded at the same time.


    "Yes! It should be like this! This kind of expert can count everything, and this matter may really be arranged by him!" Remember the website m.luoqiuxzw. com


    The man in black standing beside them listened to Mo Huang and the others, and was very confused.


    What do you mean?


    Inside the Wuchi Sect.


    At this moment, the entire sect is still immersed in laughter and laughter.


    No one noticed that the new suzerain of their sect had disappeared.


    Even the other elders don''t know.


    Only the fifth elder thought about it for a long time, and finally gritted his teeth and decided to ask the first elder to discuss Chen Ping''an.


    Decided to tell my guesses,


    However, when he went to find the Great Elder, he found that the Great Elder could not be found.


    Afterwards, he even notified the Great Elder by sending a letter to the baby, but he did not receive any response.


    Therefore, gradually, he thought of a possibility.


    Maybe the Great Elder is dead!


    And the person who killed the Great Elder was most likely Chen Pingan, who was offended by the Great Elder not long ago!


    ......


    Chen Ping''an didn''t know what happened in the God Realm at all, and now he felt light, and felt that it was cool to finish the task by himself.


    After returning to the mortal world, he began to get tired of Duan Xinxin.


    In the ring.


    After a night of buffering, the Jinling Immortal Artifact finally recovered.


    It looked at the kitchen knife and felt that it had to find a solution to the problem.


    If it goes on like this, it feels like it can''t hold on.


    You know that''s 10,000 years!


    According to the kitchen knife, even if it can improve its strength faster, it can''t do this.


    What''s the use of using such a painful experience to improve yourself!


    Anyway, it follows Chen Pingan well, and it can become stronger!


    "Boss, I think this matter must be resolved properly! I actually thought of some ways last night. If you still have a little conscience, tell me about these wooden sword girls and you!"


    Immortal Jin Ling begged bitterly, very hard.


    It felt that it was definitely not enough to let the kitchen knife help, and it could only solve it by itself.


    And it thought that the best way is to become an emotional expert and see if it can be a middleman, so that the kitchen knife and the wooden sword can be brought together again!


    In this case, it is not a small three!


    The kitchen knife glanced at the golden ling fairy weapon.


    It also knew that it was really sorry for the Jinling Immortal Tool, and after thinking for a while, it could only tell the truth.


    "Actually, my relationship with Mu Jian really has nothing to do with it..."


    The kitchen knife began to talk about the experience of getting to know Mujian in great detail.


    This has to be traced back many thousands of years.


    A long time ago, the chopper was not particularly strong in the Chaos World, just a nobody.


    At that time, its strength was very average, and it was the first kitchen knife in the world.


    Then because of a chance, it met Chen Pingan.


    It doesn''t know what Chen Ping''an likes about it, such a powerful person actually wants to accept it as a weapon.


    Without saying a word, it directly became a weapon under Chen Ping''an.


    With the help of Chen Ping''an, and driven by its martial and idiotic attitude, it has been getting stronger.


    In order to become stronger, it never gave up any opportunity, and even relied on Chen Ping''an''s relationship to find many weapons stronger than it to learn and fight.


    And during that time, it encountered the wooden sword.


    The owner of the wooden sword has a good relationship with Chen Ping''an, and the wooden sword has long become a weapon of promise.


    As Wu Chi''s kitchen knife, of course, he will not let go of his opponents who let him improve.


    It begged Chen Ping''an again and again to go to Ying Chengyan to play, so that it could take the opportunity to fight with the wooden sword.


    Even if there are not enough hits, the kitchen knife will continue, and after 10,000 years, the kitchen knife finally defeated the wooden sword.


    During this period of time, the kitchen knife had absolutely no love for the wooden sword, and even regarded it as a younger sister.


    But the wooden sword is the opposite of it. I always thought that the kitchen knife liked it, otherwise it would not have been looking for it for 10,000 years!


    Moreover, Mujian once swore an oath that he would only find a Ruyi prince who could defeat it, so after the kitchen knife surpassed it, it decided that the kitchen knife was its Ruyi prince.


    He even asked Ying Chengyan to ask Chen Ping''an to discuss the relationship between them.


    Of course Ying Chengyan agreed with this, and Chen Ping''an seemed to think it was good, so he began to secretly facilitate them...


    Because of this, Mu Jian directly regarded kitchen knives as Ruyi Langjun, even though they did nothing.


    "I can''t help it, the relationship between the master and Ying Chengyan''s predecessors is there, so for so many years, I have an inexplicable relationship with it... But I really don''t have any relationship with it. . . ..."


    The kitchen knife is very bitter.


    Now that it is as powerful as it is, it is also one of the unavoidable factors.


    In fact, it also asked about it before Chen Ping''an went to announce this shocking situation.


    How can it become stronger and reach a higher realm.


    Chen Pingan said a word.


    Affection!


    Perhaps this is the reason why Chen Ping''an agreed to Ying Cheng''s request, and let Mu Jian take it as his wishful husband.


    It felt that with the strength of Chen Ping''an, it must have figured out its feelings for the wooden sword.


    After listening to Jin Ling Xianqi, he felt that he was really a scapegoat.


    This pot sucks!


    Well now, after listening to the words of the kitchen knife, I feel that I have no chance to save.


    The kitchen knife boss really doesn''t like this wooden sword!


    How does it match up!


    "Cool!" Jin Ling Xianqi cried.


    It felt like there was no rescue.


    "Hey, I can only show other ways."


    Jin Ling Xianqi can only rule out the best method, and use other methods with little chance of success.


    "It can only be like that." Jin Ling Xianqi was very helpless, and now it is waiting for Mu Jian to find it for the second time.


    It thinks it should be in a few days.


    However.


    It still keeps things simple.


    It just finished thinking, the next moment, it sensed that the wooden sword appeared in the yard!


    After the wooden sword appeared, he found Chen Pingan directly.


    "Senior, I''m here to find my husband again!" Mu Jian looked at Chen Ping''an and said sweetly.


    When Chen Ping''an saw Mu Jian, his expression became strange.


    Little Jinjin, we are truly lost in the world!


    However, there is nothing I can do about it, Master, you can only force it.


    Chen Pingan directly took out the golden ling fairy.


    As soon as the golden ling fairy weapon came out, the next moment, Mu Jian said sweetly: "Senior, then my husband and I will get tired of it first, and leave!"


    After speaking, it disappeared with the golden ling immortal artifact crying.


    Chen Pingan looked at the air in front of him, shook his head, and said with a smile, "Hey, fortunately, I''m not single, otherwise I''d have to be abused by weapons."


    But after he finished saying this, he found Su Ling pouting beside him.


    Eh, I forgot, there''s a single dog here.

 Chapter 385： cock leaves

    After Jin Ling Xianqi and Mu Jian left, Chen Pingan returned to the house.


    And Su Ling also returned to the house and continued to knit clothes for herself.


    Duan Xinxin did the same, practicing knitting there.


    She didn''t believe it anymore, she had lived for so long, and she couldn''t compare to a little girl''s movie on this trivial matter!


    Inside the yard, looking at the Jinling Immortal Artifacts so hard, the peach trees were speechless.


    What a miserable sword.


    The rooster was in a corner of the yard at this time, Shi Shiran walked to the foot of the peach tree and lay directly on the root of the peach tree.


    The rooster took a peek at the little hole in the peach tree.


    Peachtree also saw the rooster, but this time it didn''t say anything.


    Both are quiet.


    It was as if the quarrel not long ago had been forgotten by them.


    In fact, they suddenly returned to such harmony, just after Chen Pingan got married.


    The rooster and the peach tree stayed just like that.


    But after a while, the rooster seemed to hesitate for a long time, and suddenly looked at the peach tree and said, "Peach tree, I want to ask you something."


    Taoshu was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect the rooster to talk to it, and said, "What''s the matter? Hurry up and say it."


    The voice sounded impatient.


    This is how they talk to each other, and therefore, for so many years, they have been noisy, like a quarrel between husband and wife.


    The rooster stared at the peach tree seriously and said, "Do you like me or not?"


    A very clear sentence.


    It''s just that after these words, the whole yard fell silent.


    The eyes of all the objects around them shifted at the speed of light, and they looked towards the peach tree and the rooster.


    The peach tree was dumbfounded by this, as if it had been struck by lightning.


    The rooster didn''t speak any more, just waited quietly.


    In fact, its heart is beating desperately now.


    After a while, the peach tree reacted, and the peach blossoms on the branches turned from pink to a little red.


    "Go away! Who likes you! Smelly shameless!" Taoshu scolded in a panic.


    Hearing this, the rooster moved his eyelids down, and after a while he said excitedly: "If you don''t like it, you don''t like it! Garbage peach tree! I''ve always secretly liked you!"


    After speaking, the rooster walked towards the goldfish angrily.


    The peach tree looked at the back of the rooster and fell silent, but the peach blossoms were still a little red.


    It didn''t speak any more.


    After a while, a gust of wind suddenly blew, and the peach leaves fluttered a little.


    Some bees came with the wind and flew on the peach blossoms.


    A lively look.


    Peach tree is very happy.


    in the sky in the distance.


    The golden quill and the wooden sword appeared together.


    Immortal Jin Ling wanted to cry.


    Grandma''s, it''s only been one night, I didn''t expect this **** to come again!


    It won''t be like this in the future!


    Jin Ling Xianqi looked at the wooden sword, trying not to panic.


    "Brother Mujian, come on, I''ve been waiting for a long time! Come and torture me!" Immortal Jin Ling encouraged himself, and then quickly said.


    Mu Jian originally wanted to scold the Jinling Immortal Tool first, and then start to torture the Jinling Immortal Tool.


    Hearing the words of Immortal Jin Ling at this moment, he was stunned for a moment.


    "What did you say?" Mu Jian suspected that he had heard it wrong.


    Immortal Jin Ling moved, and said with a twisted look: "I didn''t say anything, come on, Mr. Mujian, I can''t wait."


    Wooden Sword: "..."


    This...what''s going on here? !


    Mu Jian stared at the Jinling Immortal Tool for a while, and then thought that this might be the trick of the Jinling Immortal Tool.


    "Humph! I''m going to make all these bells and whistles for the old lady! Okay, the old lady will torture you well today!"


    After Mu Jian finished speaking, he directly fixed the Jinling Immortal Artifact, and then blasted a green energy towards the Jinling Immortal Artifact.


    The Jin Ling Immortal Tool was hit by the energy, and suddenly it screamed like a roar.


    "Ahhhh!!!"


    The sound was terribly miserable.


    But after the screams came to the back, it started to change.


    "Ah... um... um... ah... so comfortable..."


    Jin Ling Xianqi tried to make her voice sound weird and coquettish, like a pervert.


    It is real pain, but after this energy passes, the pain gradually becomes smaller, and when the pain becomes smaller, he can control himself.


    Mu Jian was stunned when he heard the voice behind the Jinling Immortal Artifact.


    (?§Õ?.)


    What''s going on here? !


    "Damn it! It''s disgusting!! I won''t kill you!!"


    Mu Jian couldn''t bear it any longer, and hit the Golden Ling Immortal Artifact again in a row.


    The Jinling Immortal Tool cried out in pain again, but every time when the wooden sword stopped and its pain was not so intense, it continued to be like just now.


    The voice started to hum ah ah ah.


    Hearing Mu Jian''s goosebumps.


    After the pain, Jin Ling Xianqi looked at the wooden sword again, weakly and juuuuuuuu: "Mujian boss, come on, go on, **** me to the death! Please!!"


    Wooden Sword: "..."


    ......


    After a long time, the golden ling fairy finally returned to the courtyard.


    now.


    The whole yard was silent.


    Immortal Jin Ling was lying on the ground and vomited blood.


    _(¡ä?`_)¡Ð)_


    The peach trees looked at the golden feathers and were speechless.


    Little trash, you are too strong! !


    You can figure this out too! !


    Cow batch! !


    Today, the time that Immortal Jin Ling was tortured was obviously much less than yesterday.


    This shows that the method of the Jinling Immortal Tool has successfully made the wooden sword so disgusting!


    "Little trash, thank you for your hard work..." Taoshu said.


    "Little trash, although I don''t know if you really have such a hobby, but I really admire you!" Rooster said.


    "Little rubbish, Brother Dao, I''m sorry for you, my mother laughed just now! Damn me!" The kitchen knife couldn''t help laughing.


    peach:"......"


    Rooster:"......"


    goldfish:"......"


    "..."


    Golden Feather: (£¯¨F§¥¡ä)£¯~¨k¨k


    Big chopper, I fought with you! !


    time flies.


    In the past few days, in the God Realm, within the Wuchi Sect.


    The remaining four elders all believed that the first elder was dead.


    Because of this, they were even more worried.


    "Cough, everyone, we can''t be like a group of dragons without a leader, or else, who will be the suzerain?" The second elder covered his mouth with his fist.


    The third elder said with a serious look: "I definitely can''t do it. I don''t have leadership skills. You can choose one for yourself."


    The fourth elder said solemnly: "I never wanted to be a suzerain. I have no interest in the position of the suzerain! I am a person without a sense of responsibility, and I am not worthy of being a suzerain!"


    After the three elders finished speaking, they all looked at the fifth elder.


    "Five elders, then you can be the one!" The three said at the same time.


    Fifth Elder: "..."


    These guys, not long ago, were all vying to be the sect master, but now, the elders disappeared for no reason, and they began to fear death again!


    "I think it''s better to let Wu Chi do it!" the fifth elder suggested.


    He believed that the first elder was like this because of Chen Ping''an.


    Perhaps their suzerain also died under Chen Ping''an''s hands.


    Perhaps it is hard to say what vicious things the suzerain has done to his adopted son.


    You know, he found that their suzerain had that special hobby!


    The other elders nodded after hearing what the fifth elder said.


    "Yes! Let Wu Chi be the one!"


    They feel that their lives are more important.


    However, after discussing this matter, they searched for a long time, but could not find Chen Ping''an.


    In the end, the fifth elder gritted his teeth and said, "Well then, I will be the acting suzerain first. As soon as Wu Chi comes back, I will let him do it! What?!"


    It is impossible for a sect to have no master for a day. He feels that as long as he declares that he is only an agent, the real sect master is Chen Ping''an.


    In this way, he is not afraid that Chen Pingan will kill him.


    The eyes of the other elders lit up and nodded quickly.


    They all sneered and thought, these five elders are really stupid to do such a stupid thing.


    In this way, time flies past two days again.


    In the mortal world, Chen Pingan stayed at home for two days. Seeing that the task had not been completed, he could only go back to the God Realm to see the situation.


    Not long after Chen Ping''an left, here in the yard, the rooster who was lying on his stomach suddenly stood up suddenly.


    "not good!"


    As soon as its voice passed, the whole yard became dignified.


    "What''s wrong?" Duan Xinxin''s voice came from inside the room.


    The rooster hurriedly said: "Mother, my Phoenix family seems to have been discovered by them!"


    After Duan Xinxin heard this, her brows suddenly wrinkled, and she said, "It''s logically impossible. Your master has already calculated it. Could he also be wrong?"


    The rooster said solemnly: "I shouldn''t be wrong! They are all asking me for help!"


    Duan Xinxin''s face turned gloomy and said, "Then what are you going to do?"


    The rooster tangled for a while, but finally said: "I want to go back and have a look, please approve it!"


    The rooster can''t let his Phoenix family be destroyed!


    Duan Xin sighed: "Have you thought about it?"


    As soon as the rooster comes to the Chaos World, if it encounters those people, there will be traces of cause and effect, and even if it is still alive, it will not be able to come back here.


    The rooster was silent for a while, but finally nodded.


    Seeing the rooster like this, Taoshu quickly said: "Rooster, think again!"


    The rooster shook his head and said, "No, if I can''t come back, take care of you."


    After speaking, the rooster finally glanced at the peach tree and opened his mouth, as if to say something.


    The peach tree is heavy.


    Finally, the rooster glanced at the yard and said seriously: "Everyone, take care!"


    The next moment, it turned into a mass of red light and rose into the sky.


    Duan Xinxin sighed again.

 Chapter 386： we will try to live

    After the rooster disappeared, the surroundings became quiet.


    The peach trees were silent.


    The atmosphere was very solemn.


    They can only pray that the rooster will not meet those people.


    Otherwise it can only stay in Chaos World.


    Just looking at this situation, the possibility of not encountering those people is almost zero.


    If there are too many enemies and the rooster can''t beat it, it may fall!


    The peach tree is in a bad mood now and is worried.


    The rooster was very fast at this time, turning into a ball of red light, shuttling back and forth in the void.


    In just a while, it came to a stone gate.


    This stone gate stands helplessly in the air, surrounded by void, and there is nothing.


    Only the middle of the door, with electric lights flashing at the moment, looked extremely dangerous.


    Looking at this stone gate, the rooster turned into a human shape as soon as the red light passed.


    This is a man in a red shirt and red hair, looking very handsome.


    Its cultivation base dissipated, and the surrounding void vibrated, cracking every inch, and it also plunged into the electric light in the blink of an eye.


    The rooster disappeared in place, and the gate also disappeared.


    In the yard, the peach tree pondered for a while, and finally looked in the direction of Duan Xinxin.


    "Mother, I want to follow it..."


    Duan Xinxin heard this and said, "Have you thought about it?"


    Taoshu firmly said: "I think about it, I think if I don''t follow it, I will regret it for the rest of my life."


    Duan Xinxin nodded helplessly, "Go, if you can''t come back, find a place to hide. Remember, you can''t die without my order."


    "Well, we will try our best to live." Peach Tree said solemnly.


    After speaking, the peach tree glanced at the other things in the yard, and after saying a word of treasure, a pink light quickly flashed from the peach tree and rushed towards the sky.


    The peach tree that originally looked a little bright, has become dim, and has lost its former vitality. It looks like a dead tree that has lost its roots.


    All the items in the yard looked at the sky and pondered.


    Duan Xinxin closed her eyes and scrutinized it carefully, but didn''t calculate anything.


    As soon as she gritted her teeth, she looked at the kitchen knife, and said, "You follow along and take a look, remember, find an opportunity to cut off the cause and effect, and if you can''t find an opportunity, even if they encounter something unexpected, you can only watch. "


    "Okay." The kitchen knife responded quickly, turned into a ray of light, and chased after the peach trees.


    Before leaving, the kitchen knife also glanced at the golden ling fairy.


    ......


    The cock''s eyes were dark for a while, and when it lit up again, it appeared in a vast world.


    The world looked gorgeous, the sky was actually colorful, and the air was full of twilight.


    This is the realm of chaos.


    The world is so big that it knows no bounds.


    The rooster looked at the familiar Chaos World, took a deep breath, and then turned into a fire again, flashing in one direction.


    Its speed is very fast, it hides its breath, and it avoids the eyes and ears of other people.


    It''s just that after a certain moment, when it reaches a place, it suddenly stops.


    I saw three people standing in the sky in front of me at the moment.


    "Oops!" The cock''s face instantly became extremely ugly when he saw the three of them.


    The three people above the sky seemed to be waiting here all the time. When they saw the rooster, their eyes lit up first, and then they looked up to the sky and laughed.


    The sound vibrates on one side.


    The three were wearing golden cassocks, with bright faces and fierce eyes.


    The leader of the three, with a black beard on his chin, looks very sloppy except for the particularly smooth top of his head.


    The three dodged and flew down to the cock.


    The rooster looked at the three with a look of fear on his face.


    It is impressive that these three people are their enemies.


    The strength of these three people is very terrifying, and they can match them!


    The leader, a long time ago, was so powerful that he could fight a kitchen knife for a few rounds!


    The rooster has improved rapidly over the years. He feels that although he can''t beat the three of them, he can still escape. After all, he has never been afraid of anyone.


    And when it saw these three people, it was destined not to be able to go back to the yard again, and it would only be able to hide in the Chaos Realm in the future.


    The **** clenched his fists tightly and stared at the three people in front of him, faintly feeling that his clan might have been poisoned by these three people.


    The headed sloppy monk looked at the **** with a playful look on his face, and said, "Shengfeng, we finally found you!"


    Just yesterday, his master finally deduced the breaking point.


    Let them take something and wait here and see if they can wait for the rooster.


    I didn''t expect it to actually come!


    The **** gritted his teeth and looked at the three of them, and said solemnly: "How many people of my clan are left!"


    He never thought that his clan would be found.


    Logically, that shouldn''t be the case.


    Listening to the rooster''s words, the three of them laughed again, and their laughter was full of conspiracy success.


    "Don''t hide it from you, it''s all fake."


    Saying that, the sloppy monk in the lead suddenly took out a red stone.


    There was an evil aura on the red stone.


    When the sloppy monk took out the stone, the rooster felt the thought for help again.


    The rooster stared at the three of them, knowing that he had been deceived. As for what methods these three people used, and why the stone had such an effect, it did not know.


    "So, you haven''t found my clan?" The rooster looked at the three of them coldly, and a very powerful aura suddenly erupted from his body.


    Thousands of golden chains appeared on his body, and just as soon as the rooster''s voice fell, the chains were all broken.


    At this moment, this area turned into a sea of ??red fire.


    When the three people in front felt this terrifying energy, their faces became solemn.


    They didn''t expect the rooster''s strength to become so tyrannical.


    Especially the headed sloppy monk. In the past, his strength was completely able to stabilize the cock, but at this moment, feeling the breath of the cock, he actually felt some pressure!


    But even so, the playful look on their faces did not dissipate much.


    The rooster snorted coldly: "I don''t know what tricks you guys have played. You are here, are you trying to keep me? Do you think that you can keep me with you?!"


    The sloppy monk showed an evil and charming expression on his face: "I have to admit that you are really strong and your promotion is scary, but so what? The reason why the three of us are here is to use this method to call you here. Think we''re not prepared for something?"


    As he spoke, he quickly took out an array compass from the storage treasure.


    This array of magic compass is covered with blood, and as soon as it appears, there will be bursts of grievances screaming.


    The sloppy monk quickly threw the array compass into the sky.


    The rooster felt a sense of unease and wanted to quickly escape to a place that the formation could not contain.


    However, what made it unexpected was that the formation was flying directly in its direction, as if it had a navigation function, and the speed was not slower than his, so just for a while, the red formation screen shrouded down. , and framed the rooster inside.


    The cock''s face changed.


    It feels a pressure from the soul from the formation.


    "Haha! Shengfeng, what''s up? You are running away." The head monk said very arrogantly and proudly.


    In order to keep the rooster, their master finally gave them this formation.


    The rooster looked around and felt a strong crisis.

 Chapter 387： The man that the old lady likes

    This formation is very strong, so powerful that it gives it a feeling that no matter how strong the attack is from the inside, it cannot be broken!


    The sloppy monk smiled and said, "Shengfeng, we can play with you now!"


    Saying that, the sloppy monk looked at the other two and said, "I control the formation, the two of you go in and play with it."


    The two people next to him also laughed and walked directly into the formation.


    The rooster watched the two enter the formation, and his face turned purple-blue.


    It feels that it should be planted today.


    And after seeing this formation, it also knows what this formation is.


    It turned out to be a prisoner formation that could trap a saint!


    In this formation, all one can do is to be tortured or die!


    It cannot be caught, all it has to do now is die.


    However it is different from others. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    It is a holy phoenix, and it is even more so if the phoenix can be reborn from Nirvana after its death.


    And when Nirvana was reborn, it didn''t have any resistance, and these people could kill it and bring it back.


    At that time, if it was there, maybe the owner of these three people could deduce everything!


    The rooster felt that he was a little sorry for the peach trees and them, it might put them in danger, and now he has only one way, that is to drag the three people and burn the blood of the phoenix.


    This is how to die.


    It''s just now that it watched the two walk in, and it gritted its teeth decisively. Now that it is like this, it feels that it can do its best to see if it can kill these two!


    Can kill one is one!


    The breath of the rooster''s body began to riot.


    Crimson flames began to roll up in the formation.


    It was as if this place was in a sea of ??fire.


    The two who walked towards the rooster frowned, and then they looked at the sloppy monk outside the formation.


    "Brother, let it stop for a while."


    Neither of them wanted to work too hard.


    They had a fight with the cock, barely able to suppress the cock, but it was so exhausting.


    The sloppy monk nodded with a sneer, and then directly drove the formation.


    The next moment, a thunderclap sounded, and a multicolored sky thunder blasted out from the formation compass.


    The rooster frowned, turned his speed to the limit with a cold face, and turned into a red light.


    Instantly dodged the thunder.


    It hasn''t had time to burn the blood of the phoenix.


    And even if it dodged, the multicolored thunder in the sky did not stop, and it struck again and again, the thunder seemed to be intelligent, chasing the rooster, not giving up until it was hit.


    At this time, the two men also moved.


    They turned into golden light and chased after the rooster. At the same time, their hands were changing, and one by one, mysterious attacks hit the rooster.


    Their attacks can even turn the space around, obliterating everything.


    Within the formation, the space collapsed desperately.


    After a while, the rooster was restrained by the two, but he still made a mistake and was unable to avoid the colorful thunder in the sky.


    "what!"


    Huge pain swirled through the cock, pounding its mind.


    The sloppy monk said with a smile: "Go ahead, don''t stop, let this guy feel what pain is!"


    The two monks sneered and nodded, taking this opportunity to attack the rooster.


    The speed of the rooster hit by the thunder has been limited, and it is difficult to dodge this time.


    One attack after another hit the rooster.


    Endless pain roams on the cock.


    The three of them sneered, one controlled the colorful thunderbolt, and the two attacked the rooster desperately.


    One attack after another hit the rooster.


    Painful howls resounded through the sky.


    It''s just that the three of them didn''t plan to stop at all. Instead, they thought it was very fun. One of them even took out a treasure that could record the picture at the moment and went to record it.


    As if this was their moment of brilliance.


    Just when they were excitedly torturing the rooster, suddenly, an extremely terrifying aura suddenly appeared above the formation.


    "Kill a thousand knives!! You dare to touch the person my mother likes?!!"


    A burst of drinking, descending from the sky, the sound waves rolled in, the space below shook, and all the plants trembled.


    "Not good!!" The sloppy monk quickly looked in the direction of the sky.


    Looking through a very long distance, I saw a figure in a pink dress on the sky.


    The sloppy monk quickly looked at the two people inside and shouted, "Come out quickly! Don''t let it destroy the formation!"


    Although this formation is very strong and can trap the Holy Spirit, if there is a strong attack from the outside, it may still be destroyed.


    This is also the specific reason why the three of them came together.


    Even if their master only counted the rooster returning to the Chaos Realm, it was an accident, and he was afraid that in addition to the rooster, other items would come with him, so he sent the three of them to wait.


    The two people who were tormenting the rooster inside heard the sound and flew out at full speed.


    They were very fast, and at this moment, an extremely terrifying pink ball of light was falling from the sky.


    That ball of light was as big as a football field, and its speed was terrifying.


    Fortunately, the two quickly appeared outside, took out their weapons very quickly, and moved towards the ball of light to resist.


    The two attacked and collided with the ball of light.


    However, even as they attacked with all their strength, the ball of light continued to smash down.


    The combined attack of the two was no match for the explosive blow of the peach tree!


    The expressions of the two changed greatly, and they quickly looked at the sloppy monk.


    "Big brother! Come and help, that guy won''t be able to slow down for a while, let''s join forces to kill it first!"


    The sloppy monk didn''t need his two younger brothers to remind him, the whole person had already moved, and he no longer controlled the formation, and quickly flew in front of the light ball.


    The three teamed up again to deliver the strongest blow.


    A golden light ball that was even twice the size of the pink light ball suddenly appeared.


    It suddenly slammed into the falling pink light ball.


    I saw that the indomitable pink light ball was broken in an instant, and the golden light ball continued to smash into the sky at an extremely terrifying speed.


    The peach tree behind the pink ball of light looked at this scene and gritted her teeth fiercely.


    "The old lady is fighting with you!" The peach tree drank abruptly, and at this moment, a terrifying vitality began to flow out of it, and the vitality was burning decisively.


    Then, it slammed the strongest blow.


    After a blow, its body softened and fell to the ground.


    "This **** crazy woman! Dodge first!!" The three of them looked at Taoshu''s move and were startled.


    Just this attack, if they take it, they may be seriously injured!


    It may even take tens of thousands of years to recover!


    The three of them quickly dodged and moved away from the formation below.


    boom!


    The pink ball of light hit the formation compass.


    The formation was instantly destroyed.


    When everything was quiet again, the peach tree fell not far from the rooster.


    The three monks reappeared above the sky.


    Looking at the destroyed formation compass, his face was extremely cold.


    "Damn! Damn you all!" The sloppy monk yelled.


    Their master said that this magic compass cannot be destroyed!


    Otherwise they will be punished!


    Well now, the formation is gone! !


    "Crazy mother-in-law! You deserve to die!" The sloppy monk cursed as he looked at the peach trees on the ground, whose vitality was still rapidly disappearing.


    Taoshu ignored the scolding and looked at the rooster lying not far away with a smile on his pale face.


    "I can''t do what you said."


    Before he left, the rooster said to him, "If I can come back, promise to be my mate."


    The peach tree agreed.


    "Fool..." Peach Tree smiled, and then turned the last breath of vitality towards the rooster.


    A pink light enveloped the rooster.


    "Live well..."


    Peach tree slowly closed his eyes.

 Chapter 388： Move my brother, give me death

    After the pink light enveloped the cock, the **** that passed out woke up.


    Just when it opened its eyes, it saw the peach tree lying not far away from it at first sight, and its vitality was passing frantically.


    Cock is stupid.


    "You! Why are you here!!"


    The rooster dragged his painful body and blinked to the front of the peach tree.


    It widened its eyes, watching the last trace of life on the peach tree that was about to disappear, and it quickly spit out a flame from its mouth, wrapping the peach tree.


    But even so, it was of no use.


    The remaining vitality of the peach tree is still passing, but the speed of passing has been doubled.


    Just one more stick of incense and the peach tree will die!


    is eternal death!


    "No! It can''t be like this! Peach tree! You **** can''t do this!!"


    The **** went crazy and drank it loudly.


    It is in a hurry, and its brain is running to the extreme.


    But it can''t help the peach trees in any way, unless it now quickly takes the peach trees back to the yard and asks their mistress to help.


    However, the only sanity it had left told it not to.


    They cannot leave the Chaos Realm, otherwise it will be a big mistake.


    Just looking at the peach tree like that, its only remaining rationality disappeared.


    It quickly picked up the peach tree and ran in the same direction.


    It can''t let the peach tree die!


    can not! !


    The three sloppy monks are still full of cold faces now, as if looking at the pain of the **** will let them vent their unhappiness just now.


    Now watching the rooster fly fast in one direction, the other two monks snorted coldly, ready to chase.


    But the sloppy monk quickly stopped them.


    "It''s going back to find its owner to save this crazy woman! Haha, this is exactly what we want! In this way, the owner can follow the cause and effect to find their hiding place!"


    The sloppy monk smiled evilly.


    Moreover, if this is the case, he can be sure that their master will not blame them for destroying the Prison Sky Array.


    It''s just that the sloppy monk just finished thinking like this, the next moment, the fast-flying **** suddenly stopped.


    what! !


    The rooster hugged the peach tree and roared up to the sky.


    His voice was pathetic, mixed with helplessness and pain.


    The roar shook the world.


    The rooster gently put down the peach tree, and two lines of clear tears fell in his eyes.


    "Peach Tree, I''m sorry! I can''t be so selfish, I''m sorry... I''ll come to accompany you later!"


    The **** clenched his fists and looked behind him through gritted teeth.


    At this moment, its eyes began to fire, and a raging dark blue flame burst out from its body.


    The void was burned open by this flame.


    The explosions came one after another.


    The **** walked towards the sloppy monk and the three of them.


    The next moment, it changed its size and slowly transformed into a huge blue firebird.


    In just a blink of an eye, a giant bird covered in blue fire appeared in the sky.


    The rooster burned his own phoenix blood, and at this moment, its energy soared wildly.


    The three sloppy monks in the distance looked at the behavior of the rooster, their brows huddled together in an instant, and their expressions were extremely ugly.


    "Fuck! Another lunatic!"


    The sloppy monk cursed loudly.


    The other two were the same, with very dark faces.


    But the three did not retreat this time.


    Because they have to stop Phoenix this time.


    If the rooster burns too much phoenix blood, then the rooster will die completely.


    They can''t go back and do business.


    The sloppy monk took out a black jade token from the storage treasure in pain.


    "Damn it! My only life-saving treasure didn''t expect to use it at this time!" The sloppy monk scolded again.


    The other two monks let out a sigh of relief as they watched their boss take out such a treasure.


    With this thing in place, they wouldn''t be afraid of roosters.


    The sloppy monk gritted his teeth and drove the black jade card. At this time, three rays of light instantly disappeared into their bodies.


    "Grandma''s! Let''s go together!"


    The three flashed at the same time, flew towards the cock, and turned into light.


    The rooster also rioted at this time.


    With a bang, a force exploded behind it, and it flew out.


    The two sides blinked close.


    With a bang, a huge sound spread far away.


    Under this collision, both sides retreated several kilometers.


    And this is not over yet, the two sides flashed again, and the next moment, above the sky, there was a loud noise.


    The two sides bounced off again, and then the two sides collided again.


    In this way, in different places around here, golden rays of light and blue rays of light have been colliding in different places, and the sound of bombing will sound every moment.


    At this time, in the distant sky.


    There was already a man in a blue shirt.


    The man in the blue shirt stared at the scene that happened in the distance.


    His face was gloomy, his fists clenched.


    "Big brother! The peach tree boss and the **** boss are about to die! Hurry up and take action!!"


    At this moment, the fiery voice of the immortal Jin Ling rang in the ears of the kitchen knife.


    When the kitchen knife came here, he brought the consciousness of the golden ling immortal.


    It doesn''t know if it will fight, but if it finds an opportunity, it will cut off cause and effect.


    As for the knife that cuts off the cause and effect, it feels that it can let the Jinling Immortal Artifact take a look, and maybe let it learn something.


    But what it did not expect was that the rooster and the peach tree would be beaten like this!


    The vitality of the peach tree is almost over. If you go back to the yard a little later, it will be over!


    And the rooster is the same, the blood of the phoenix is ??almost burned out!


    Everything is imminent!


    But it can''t help it, it can''t take action at this time!


    It didn''t find a shot!


    If it makes a rash move, it can''t save the peach tree, they don''t say, and even they have to stay in the chaos world!


    This is definitely the worst result!


    "Don''t quarrel with me!" the kitchen knife shouted.


    After drinking, the kitchen knife continued to stare at the battlefield.


    His eyes did not miss a single detail.


    It has to find a chance!


    Must find!


    Otherwise the peach tree and the rooster will die!


    After so many years of getting along, it couldn''t bear to watch them die, and after so many years, they rarely showed their feelings together, how could it let them die at this time! !


    "You must hold on! Wait for me!!"


    An anxious look appeared on the kitchen knife''s face, and his eyes were like a sharp blade, staring straight ahead.


    Jin Ling Xianqi also felt the anxiety of the kitchen knife, and at this time it became quiet and looked forward anxiously.


    The bombardment sounded many times in front, but at this moment, it suddenly stopped.


    I saw a blue light falling straight down from the sky.


    With a bang, a big hole was smashed into the ground.


    The rooster was reincarnated into a human form.


    It was as pale as paper and very tired.


    It looked towards the peach tree.


    There was only a trace of phoenix blood left in its body, and it was about to burn.


    "Peach tree, see you in the next life..."


    After the three sloppy monks defeated the rooster, they watched this scene and flew down quickly.


    "Not good! It only has a trace of phoenix blood left! Stop it!!"


    The three rushed down.


    And the kitchen knife on the horizon, watching this scene, moved violently.


    "The opportunity has come!!"


    At this moment, the kitchen knife seemed to be integrated into the world.


    With it as the center, the surrounding world swayed violently.


    At this moment, time seems to have stopped.


    The three monks who rushed down suddenly widened their eyes and looked towards the kitchen knife.


    A terrifying aura that is absolutely in the world, instantly dyed the world red.


    "Moving Lao Tzu''s brothers! You! All die for me!!!!"


    The kitchen knife roared and slashed.


    With a stab, the sword light flashed, and the surrounding world seemed to be divided into two halves, directly disconnected!

 Chapter 389： Invincible

    In a world of its own, a giant suddenly widened his eyes.


    "Damn!! All of you, rush to the east!" The giant looked at the group of people in the hall and shouted.


    The rules stipulated that he could not move, and could only send his subordinates to take action.


    A group of people in the hall disappeared instantly and flew in the direction of the kitchen knife.


    In the east of the Chaos Realm, the heaven and the earth are directly divided, and a space turbulence involving a distance of tens of thousands of miles appears.


    The three sloppy monks have disappeared in place at this moment.


    completely turned into air.


    Immediately die without a corpse!


    The kitchen knife looked at everything in front of him, his eyes still very cold.


    But without any hesitation, it flew forward quickly, and quickly appeared in front of the peach tree. A ray of light emerged from it, and then enveloped the peach tree.


    At this moment, the vitality that was still passing in the peach tree was instantly contained, and the speed of passing was extremely slow.


    The kitchen knife looked at the situation of the peach tree and exhaled a turbid breath.


    Then it looked over to the rooster.


    At this moment, the rooster saw the kitchen knife coming, and his eyes suddenly burst into tears.


    A generation of fierce men weeps.


    The kitchen knife looked at the rooster, and dodged in front of it.


    "Brother Knife! I....I love you!"


    The eyes of the rooster were like a dam that opened, and tears rolled down frantically.


    The kitchen knife took a deep breath and said softly: "I''m sorry, it''s a little late, you all suffered."


    After the rooster finished speaking, he lost all strength, and his eyelids began to fall slowly.


    When the rooster fainted, he glanced at the peach tree, his pale face still showed a reassuring smile at the last moment.


    "You''re fine...just..."


    The kitchen knife quickly supported the rooster, and a ray of light emerged from it, also covering the rooster.


    The peach tree and the rooster were suspended beside it.


    At this time, the kitchen knife did not leave directly.


    Instead look in one direction.


    In the blink of an eye, more than twenty people appeared there.


    These people are dressed differently, and the breath on their bodies is very terrifying, almost all of them are the same as the three monks just now.


    The kitchen knife flew into the air.


    At this moment, his handsome face was full of coldness.


    As if in its eyes, everyone in front of him is a dead body.


    "There are quite a lot of people here!" The kitchen knife looked at the twenty people in front of him coldly.


    The cause and effect has been completely cut off by him after the breakthrough, and it is not in a hurry to escape at this moment.


    The twenty people looked at the slowly receding void around them, all dignified, as if they were facing a great enemy.


    "Chopper! You don''t want to leave today!!" In the crowd, an old man with white hair and white clothes looked at the kitchen knife coldly and shouted.


    He could no longer perceive the aura of the sloppy monk and the three of them, which meant that they had completely died!


    In just a split second, he died without a whole corpse. How terrifying is this kitchen knife? !


    But there are more than 20 of them here, and he doesn''t believe that a kitchen knife can hit them!


    The kitchen knife looked at more than 20 people with eyes like a knife.


    "Don''t want to leave? To tell the truth, in my eyes, you are all garbage!!" The kitchen knife said coldly. Between the words, the sky and the earth shook, and the slowly closing void actually expanded a little.


    More than 20 people just felt the sound of the kitchen knife, and they felt a sense of unease all over their bodies.


    "Don''t be ashamed! Everyone, let''s go together!" The white-haired old man was also direct, without talking nonsense, he just snorted.


    He also felt uneasy, and because of this, he felt very uncomfortable.


    In the past, he was able to open with a kitchen knife.


    Twenty people nodded.


    Then they all started to riot.


    Dodge to the kitchen knife, the speed is like running thunder.


    The kitchen knife looked at them coldly, with fierce gleams in his eyes.


    "I said you were rubbish! You were rubbish!"


    When more than 20 people approached a certain distance, in order not to leave cause and effect, the qi on the kitchen knife suddenly soared again.


    At this moment, more terrifying coercion than just now filled the world.


    The twenty people who flew towards the kitchen knife suddenly widened their eyes.


    "Here! Me! Get out!!" The kitchen knife drank coldly and struck a blow.


    Stab it! !


    A huge sword light pierced through time and space, and suddenly appeared in front of twenty people.


    Feeling the fear that came from the depths of their souls, more than 20 people were stupid.


    They drank.


    "Quick! Quick defense!!"


    Twenty people hurriedly used their strongest defensive secret techniques.


    A huge light screen appeared in vain.


    However, these light screens still look a little vulnerable under the sword''s light.


    One after another broke open, and the sword light continued to roll forward.


    Twenty people gritted their teeth, used their milk-feeding strength to defend with all their strength, and quickly retreated.


    Finally, after experiencing the defense of life and death, they have retreated to the horizon.


    Only then did they remove the sword light.


    The kitchen knife is still standing above the sky.


    The turbulent turbulence of the fragmented void burst into a gust of wind.


    The blue shirt on it fluttered in the wind.


    The coldness on its face still did not subside, and it was still as scary.


    "Listen to me, all of you! Dare to touch my brother! If I return here someday, I will kill you all! At that time, none of you will be able to escape!"


    "Also! Go back and tell your master, I am going to his family!!"


    The kitchen knife cursed in the air, and the sound waves rolled.


    More than 20 people who retreated to the distant horizon, listening to this, turned pale, and the whole face was devoid of any blood.


    Their hearts even stopped.


    The body began to tremble.


    They forgot how many years they hadn''t been so frightened.


    The kitchen knife took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, turned and flew back, disappearing into the sky.


    Not a single one of the twenty people dared to move.


    They could only watch the kitchen knives away from them.


    And on the far side of the horizon, there is a self-created world.


    The giant slapped the giant chair sharply.


    The whole world darkened.


    The kitchen knife left quickly, returned to the realm of the gods, and returned to the mortal world at a very fast speed.


    In a yard in Qingyuan Town, the figure of the kitchen knife appeared directly.


    It fell to the ground, its face turned pale, and it knelt on one knee.


    It exhaled heavily, feeling a tightness in its chest.


    It just broke through, but it forced itself to hit two powerful attacks, and the body was also severely injured, I am afraid it will take some time to recover.


    The kitchen knife looked at Duan Xinxin, "Mother, they are handed over to you..."


    Duan Xinxin''s face darkened, and she said solemnly, "Yeah!"


    Hearing the words, the kitchen knife returned to the kitchen, changed back to a kitchen knife, and then lay quietly on the knife holder.


    Duan Xinxin exudes an energy that wraps the peach tree and the rooster.


    The peach tree turned into a pink light and merged into the peach tree.


    The rooster turned into a red feather, and finally floated to the top of the peach tree, where a bird''s nest appeared in vain, and the feather fell into the bird''s nest.


    After getting everything done, Duan Xinxin took a deep breath, her chest heaving with anger.


    It was quiet in the yard at the moment.


    Duan Xinxin couldn''t help it, and finally closed her eyes suddenly.


    I saw that the dim world of Chaos World suddenly lit up, and a terrifying big palm print suddenly appeared.


    "Old thief, a year later, I will let you know what fear is!!"


    At the moment when the huge mudra appeared, a cold shout burst out.


    The sitting giant abruptly opened his eyes, his body trembled, and he quickly left the self-created world.

 Chapter 390： Masters Blood Tonic

    As soon as the big palm print fell, the whole world exploded in an instant.


    After the giant left the Chaos Realm, his face was too dark.


    "Heavenly Dao Supreme! They violate the rules!" The giant snorted coldly.


    For someone like Duan Xinxin, who is similar to him, he can''t find the cause and effect, but when she takes action, she violates the rules set at the beginning.


    As soon as the giant''s voice passed, at this moment, a voice of vicissitudes throughout the ages suddenly sounded in the air near the giant.


    "They have one chance to break the rules, which I promised them."


    When this voice sounded, everything fell into silence, as if the river of time had stopped flowing.


    Hearing the sound of the avenue, the giant''s face turned even darker.


    Shameless!


    Can you do this? !


    And are you sure you''re not favoring them? ! Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    The giant had no choice but to grit his teeth and said: "Supreme Heaven, just like this once, next time that crazy woman is like this, if you don''t deal with her, within a moment, the entire Chaos World will know your injustice!"


    That voice was too lazy to sound again, and this time he didn''t speak again.


    In fact, Tiandao Supreme really promised Chen Pingan to give them a chance to break the rules.


    And this opportunity was bought by Chen Pingan himself at a great price.


    "Chen Pingan, in terms of deduction ability, I''m not as good as you, eh..."


    In a mysterious space somewhere, a vicissitudes of life sounded.


    Inside Qingyuan Town.


    Duan Xinxin opened her eyes.


    She did not expect that she would not be punished.


    She thought that she might be limited in her strength.


    Unexpectedly, the Supreme Heavenly Dao was so partial to them.


    After destroying that guy''s world, Duan Xinxin finally vented the anger in her heart.


    She looked at the peach trees outside and the bird''s nest above them, squinting, thinking of ways to help them recover.


    "It seems that I can only rely on that fool."


    Duan Xinxin was waiting for Chen Ping''an to come back.


    As for the other utensils in the yard, some energy was distributed at this moment and poured into the peach tree and the red feather.


    Chen Pingan saw that the task had not been completed, so he went to the realm of the gods.


    After learning that the Great Elder had mysteriously disappeared and was most likely dead, his expression became strange.


    At the same time, he patted his chest, feeling grateful that he had given up the position of suzerain.


    If he was still the suzerain, maybe the missing person might be him.


    Don''t be too dangerous.


    And after he knew that the fifth elder was acting as his suzerain, he decisively returned to the mortal world through the teleportation array.


    Decided not to go up this time.


    Let the fifth elder be the suzerain.


    After all, the position of this suzerain is too dangerous, and a dead elder will not kill him!


    Moreover, someone acting as a sect master will not be without a leader, and with Yang Zhe and the others helping him, he feels that it will not take long for Wuchi sect to be promoted to the fourth-rank sect.


    Just wait it out.


    Chen Pingan returned to the courtyard through teleportation.


    And as soon as he came back, he found that there seemed to be something wrong in the yard today.


    Not long after he appeared, Duan Xinxin walked over with a smile on his face.


    "Xianggong, there is one thing I forgot to tell you."


    The smile on Duan Xinxin''s face is very beautiful, like a flower that has just bloomed, which makes Chen Pingan want to kiss Fangze.


    Chen Ping''an doted on: "What''s the matter?"


    Duan Xinxin said nonsense directly: "Actually, our family has a special custom. After getting married, the man needs to drop two drops of blood into the woman''s sachet."


    With that said, Duan Xinxin took out a sachet and showed it to Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Pingan blinked.


    What kind of custom, why hasn''t he heard of it?


    Duan Xinxin seemed to know Chen Ping''an''s doubts, and said, "This custom is only in our family. Come, just drop two drops."


    Duan Xinxin took out a thin needle and motioned Chen Pingan to stretch out his finger.


    Chen Pingan thought for a while, and suddenly thought of something.


    "I understand! This means that you bleed, and I bleed too! It should be equivalent to the meaning of sharing hardships! In this case, we will only have the same happiness in the future! This means very good, but it''s hard for you, I only need two drops of blood, but you have a lot."


    Speaking of the back, Chen Ping''an smiled bitterly, and then he quickly stretched out his hand and handed it to Duan Xinxin.


    Duan Xinxin was startled when she heard Chen Ping''an''s words.


    Xianggong!


    what are you thinking!


    you... are you driving? !


    Duan Xinxin''s eyes changed when she looked at Chen Ping''an, and her face was a little red, but Chen Ping''an reached out his hand, of course, he had to get the blood.


    She quickly poked Chen Ping''an''s finger, squeezed out two drops of blood, and then put Chen Ping''an''s finger in her mouth. When there was no more bleeding, she said, "Okay, I''ll go to work."


    Chen Ping''an looked at Duan Xinxin''s bumpy figure who turned and walked, looked at his fingers again, and swallowed.


    Brother, how do you feel that you can go to the battlefield again tonight!


    After Duan Xinxin got Chen Ping''an''s blood, she went straight out of the yard, and while Chen Ping''an couldn''t see it, two drops of blood floated out of the sachet, one drop fell into the small hole in the peach tree, and the other fell on the peach tree. on red feathers in a bird''s nest.


    As soon as the two drops of blood melted into the peach tree and feathers, two thoughts appeared.


    "Wow, so comfortable!" The rooster''s voice sounded.


    The same goes for the peach tree: "I can finally speak, woohoo, I still feel a little pain."


    Duan Xinxin smiled when she heard these two voices.


    At this time, Taoshu and Rooster also quickly looked at Duan Xinxin and said, "Thank you, mistress!"


    Duan Xinxin said: "Recover well, I will steal more of your master''s blood when I have time..."


    As soon as those words were over, the surroundings fell silent.


    This is... so good!


    The blood of the master is simply replenishing!


    Duan Xinxin returned to the house.


    And the other objects started talking.


    "Are you all right?"


    "It''s worrying us to death."


    "Boss, woohoo, I''m crying."


    "..."


    The sound of one after another utensils rang in the yard.


    The peach tree and the rooster thanked their brothers and sisters who were worried about them, and then their eyes met.


    The rooster hesitated.


    On the contrary, Taoshu said directly: "Are you all right?"


    The rooster was stunned for a moment, and then the rooster said in a gentle tone: "It''s okay, how about you?"


    It has decided that in this life, no matter whether the peach tree chooses it as a Taoist companion or not, it must protect it well!


    Forever!


    Peach Tree smiled softly: "It''s alright."


    "To be honest, why did you come not long ago? That''s too stupid." The rooster was now thinking about the situation of the peach tree not long ago, and was frightened for a while.


    Taoshu suddenly snorted and said, "I won''t go, you are already dead, tell me how to make up for the old lady."


    The rooster really didn''t know how to make up the peach tree, and fell silent.


    Seeing that the rooster was so stupid, Taoshu said impatiently, "Big pig''s hoof!"


    Rooster:? ? ?


    Peach Tree was quiet for a while, and then said seriously: "If you want to make up for it, I can do it, so let''s promise each other!"


    Very arrogant sentence.


    Hearing this, the rooster was stupid.


    The other items were stunned for a moment after these words, and then began to laugh.


    If they were in human form, they would be full of aunty smiles at the moment.


    PS: After a little abuse in the front, the peach tree and the rooster in the back began to be sweet. I found that I wrote the previous short story, and many people said they didn''t like it, so I can''t do anything about it, haha, because the author''s writing level is not particularly high, and can only meet the requirements of a small number of people, but I will continue to work hard to improve it in the future. Thank you to everyone who is still supporting the author! With you, I have the motivation to continue, thank you!


    Finally, I have to thank "Shangchengjun" for the certification of the big god! And the rewards from the book fans, ©d(¨R?¨Qthank you¨R?¨Q)¥Î, I will continue to work hard for the fourth shift! Ollie!

 Chapter 391： Little Jinjins dying struggle

    Hearing the words of the peach tree, the rooster quickly reacted and said quickly: "Are you teaching me to do things?"


    As soon as those words were over, the surroundings suddenly fell silent.


    All the objects looked at the rooster stupidly, and even the peach tree was dumbfounded.


    But the rooster quickly said naughty: "Hey, I like you to teach me to do things, and I will listen to you in the future!!"


    After these words, the surrounding atmosphere became even more strange.


    The eyes of the kitchen knives have become extremely contemptuous.


    It seems that the **** is going to become the rhythm of strict wife control!


    Hearing this, Peach Tree snickered.


    Then the rooster and the peach tree started talking to each other there.


    They are all talking about how they will get along in the future, and how to change their names.


    Since then, the peach tree called the rooster "little chicken".


    The rooster calls the peach tree "Little Cutie".


    They felt weird listening to these two guys talking in a tone that didn''t belong to them before.


    Especially the rooster, the tone after each sentence has to be elongated, and the kitchen knives have goosebumps when they hear it.


    what a cute


    what is good~


    what ummm~


    some type of.


    And at this moment, the golden ling celestial tool stayed in the corner.


    After its consciousness followed the kitchen knife to the Chaos Realm, it saw the duel between the real powerhouses.


    The kitchen knife only hit two hits, but with these two hits, it learned a lot from it.


    And it also found that with its own comprehension, its strength has been improving.


    This chaotic world word line, for it, is definitely a chance against the sky!


    And at this moment, it looked at the rooster and the peach tree so intimately, and was sincerely happy for them.


    Not long ago, it looked at the miserable state of the peach tree and the rooster, and it was very worried. If its body was there, I am afraid it would not help going out to help.


    Although it knows that as soon as it goes out, it may be seconds...


    But after watching the peach tree and the rooster for a while, it thought about its current predicament.


    "Hey, I hope Big Brother Mujian doesn''t come today..."


    Jin Ling Xianqi felt miserable.


    Just at this moment, another aura flashed through his mind.


    "Hey! Why didn''t I think of this method!"


    Immortal Jin Ling was surprised.


    But after a while, it dimmed again.


    "It''s not very likely to succeed..."


    It wondered if it could solve it with "love".


    Do your best to make Mujian like it!


    In this case, the wooden sword would not be willing to torture it!


    No, the peach tree used to scold the rooster every day, but now when he fell in love, it was a 360-degree change.


    It''s so sweet that it makes my teeth hurt...


    Just wanting Mu Jian to like it is simply harder than ascending to the sky.


    It has to make the wooden sword forget the kitchen knife before there is such a chance.


    Moreover, as the kitchen knife said, the wooden sword only likes weapons that are stronger than it.


    Now let alone defeating the wooden sword, if it is not killed by the wooden sword, it should burn incense.


    The gap between the two is as big as the clouds in the sky and the mud on the ground.


    There is no comparison.


    But even so, Jin Ling Immortal Artifact still thinks it can be tried.


    Maybe Mu Jian has been single for too long, what is empty and lonely.


    Hehe, thinking about it this way, it feels that it still has an opportunity.


    And the wooden sword is a proper white strong sword.


    If this is soaked by it, it will directly reach the peak of equipment life.


    There is a saying that a sword without a dream is a fool!


    It feels like it should have such a dream.


    The golden ling fairy was hiding in the corner and crooked.


    Waiting for the wooden sword to come again.


    But it just finished thinking, the next moment, the figure of Mu Jian suddenly appeared in the courtyard.


    As soon as the wooden sword appeared, the yard became quiet again.


    All eyes turned to the golden ling fairy.


    All are sympathetic eyes.


    Jin Ling Xianqi saw that the wooden sword came so coincidentally, I don''t know how to complain.


    You know what I''m thinking.


    I just thought of you, are you here?


    After the wooden sword appeared, he immediately looked at the peach tree and the rooster. After seeing the situation of the peach tree and the rooster, he frowned and said, "Are you all right?"


    Taoshu smiled and said, "No, I think I''m fine."


    The peach tree''s injury has now stabilized, and it will only take some time to recover.


    After going through this, he felt that it was good that it happened, otherwise he and the rooster would not have been so smooth together.


    The rooster also said directly: "In my whole life, I think today is the best!"


    Hearing this, Mu Jian''s face became strange, and then he ignored them and looked directly at the kitchen knife.


    Looking at the kitchen knife, the situation has changed a bit. Its eyes narrowed, but although the kitchen knife was injured, it still felt that the kitchen knife gave it a lot of strength!


    It stood there for a while, took a deep breath, and didn''t say anything to the kitchen knife. Anyway, the kitchen knife would not necessarily pay attention to it.


    It finally set its sights on the golden ling fairy.


    "Go, grind daily."


    It means daily torture once.


    With that said, Mu Jian dodged in front of the Jinling Immortal Artifact, and took the Jinling Immortal Artifact away from the place.


    When Jin Ling Xianqi heard this "daily grinding", he suddenly wanted to cry.


    The word "daily" makes it imagine the frequency of being tortured in the future!


    From now on, I am afraid that the wooden sword will come once every day!


    The peach trees have become accustomed to this, and silently mourned for the golden ling fairy.


    Under the dodging, the golden ling fairy weapon and the wooden sword appeared in the sky.


    Immortal Jin Ling looked at the wooden sword from a distance.


    Today, the wooden sword has directly transformed into a human shape, wearing a long green dress, which is very beautiful.


    Jin Ling Xianqi felt that he could no longer be afraid of his hands and feet, and he had to find a way to solve this problem!


    Immortal Jin Ling sighed, looking at the wooden sword that was about to start, and said loudly, "Major wooden sword, I actually have something I want to tell you!"


    Hearing this, Mu Jian snorted coldly, "Let it go!"


    Immortal Jin Ling said quickly and loudly: "Big brother, I like you!"


    As soon as the words passed, there was suddenly no wind around, and it was quiet.


    The wooden sword stayed there.


    what do you say? !


    It suspected that it had heard it wrong.


    Jin Ling Xianqi looked at Mu Jian in a daze, and his body trembled with excitement, feeling like there was a drama!


    "Big Boss Wooden Sword, to be honest, I really have nothing to do with Big Boss Kitchen Knife, and from the first day I saw you, I started to pay attention to you."


    "Your grace, your figure, your strength...all attract me..."


    "I don''t know what love is, I just know that every night, when I''m alone, all I think about is you. I even think you''re a light in the dark night, always illuminating my future. The idol in my heart gives me boundless fantasy..."


    "Ah! Big Brother Mujian, I''m thinking of you all the time! Ah! Big Brother Mujian, I already like that you like to be terminally ill, and there is no cure! Ah..."


    When it comes to the back, Jin Ling Xianqi has written poems...


    Mu Jian listened to the words of praise from Jin Ling Xianqi, and stood blankly, dumbfounded.


    In the yard, the kitchen knives and the others will always pay attention to the situation of the golden ling fairy, especially when the golden ling fairy was a **** last time, they found it very interesting.


    At this moment, listening to the words of Jin Ling Xianqi, it is also directly stunned.


    The kitchen knife did not expect Jin Ling Xianqi to think of such a method, and couldn''t help giving Jin Ling Xianqi a thumbs up in his heart.


    I shouted the word "cow batch" in my heart.

 Chapter 392： deceive blood

    Looking at Jin Lingxian, Mu Jian was stunned for a long time and did not respond.


    This guy, can''t tell the truth, right?


    This is its first thought.


    But soon, because Jin Ling Xianqi was talking, the more he talked, the more he went too far, and the more he talked, the more he could not stop, Mu Jian''s face began to darken.


    This guy, in order not to be tortured, just said it casually like last time!


    If Jin Ling Xianqi knew that Mu Jian almost believed it, but because it said too much, Mu Jian would not believe it, and I am afraid that it would slam into the wall at this moment.


    The Jinling Immortal Tool was still chattering, and when it came to the back, Mu Jian''s face began to darken, and its voice became smaller and smaller.


    Finally stop talking.


    It trembled.


    not good!


    It feels like a storm is coming!


    "I thought about it, since you love me so much, then I''ll make you spend more time with me, and every day in the future, I''ll let you spend two incense sticks with me! So, are you very happy now? "


    Mu Jian smiled sweetly, and that smile seemed harmless to humans and animals.


    But Jin Ling Xianqi was dumbfounded when he heard this.


    my mother! !


    "Okay, don''t talk too much, didn''t you say yesterday that you like to be tortured by me? I will satisfy you too! Die for me!!"


    Mu Jian cursed.


    Golden Feather: (;O§ÕO)


    "what!!"


    ......


    After two sticks of incense.


    The golden quill appeared in the courtyard.


    It lay directly on the ground.


    _(¡ä?`_)¡Ð)_


    The peach trees and the others wanted to laugh as they watched the Jinling Immortal Artifact lying motionless.


    But they were afraid of hurting the self-esteem of the Jinling Immortal Artifact, so they endured it.


    But there was a sudden burst of laughter from one place.


    "Hahaha! Little trash, laugh at me to death! You are very good! Sure enough, you are my subordinate!"


    The kitchen knife smiled and suddenly hissed.


    Laughing to the point of pain.


    However, it continued to laugh and laugh, thinking that the golden ling fairy was really fun.


    Golden Feather: (£¯¨F§¥¡ä)£¯~¨k¨k


    Big chopper, I''m fighting with you again! ! !


    ......


    After Chen Ping''an returned to the mortal world, he stayed for another two days.


    In the past two days, he heard Meng Fanyun''s voice transmission to him again, saying that he had found two more pieces of Immortal Soul Wood.


    After hearing the news, Chen Pingan asked Meng Fanyun to hand over the Immortal Soul Wood to Huang Zhenggan, and asked Huang Zhenggan to bring it directly to the mortal world.


    Soon after, Huang Zhenggan also came to the courtyard.


    Chen Ping''an entertained him, and then Huang Zhengqian also returned to the fairyland.


    Chen Ping''an had two more pieces of Immortal Soul Wood in his hand, plus the last piece, he already had three pieces.


    And he still has five million exchange value, this time he directly exchanged the exchange value for five pieces of Immortal Soul Wood.


    In total, there are eight pieces of Immortal Soul Wood.


    Chen Pingan took eight pieces of Immortal Soul Wood and began to prepare to kill his brain again by surprise.


    During this period of time, he found that his mind power had not broken through again.


    He still can only control twelve silk threads.


    Now, let''s see if I can bring eight pieces of Immortal Soul Wood, and then kill my brain and be caught off guard, and improve my mind power.


    Chen Pingan returned to the room and sat cross-legged on the bed.


    After he took a deep breath, he put the eight pieces of Immortal Soul Wood directly on his neck.


    Now, his neck is a little heavier.


    At the same time, he felt a sudden chill in his mind.


    But after a while, a warm current appeared.


    This is a sign of increased willpower!


    Chen Pingan quickly checked his control over the silk thread.


    There was no problem up to Article 12.


    When he controlled Thirteen, he found that it was still so silky.


    without any difficulty!


    Chen Pingan''s eyes lit up.


    Depending on the situation, he might be able to control more threads!


    Chen Pingan continued to try.


    The fourteenth thread can still be controlled.


    However, the movement of this thread is obviously not as smooth as the previous one.


    But it can also be used!


    "Tsk tsk, I don''t know what level of strength can be achieved with the addition of fourteen threads?"


    Chen Ping''an did not dare to try in the mortal world.


    The last time I looked at the big handprint in Wuchizong, I really scared him.


    What made him uncomfortable was that he didn''t know the extent of his specific strength.


    "It seems to be in the realm of the gods, find a place where no one knows me, and try it out."


    As long as no one knows him, after he makes such an attack, he can directly ask others what level his strength has reached.


    In this way, it will not be suspected whether it is a senior.


    No one knew him anyway.


    Chen Pingan thought about it and decided to try it while waiting for the task to be completed. Anyway, these days are boring.


    "I went straight to the God Realm, stayed away from Wuchi Sect, and went to other cities farther away, so I shouldn''t encounter Mo Huang and the others."


    With this in mind, Chen Pingan decided to go to the God Realm tomorrow.


    And he can use the exchange value to change the teleportation point, so he doesn''t have to go back to Wuchizong every day to teleport back, just teleport directly in place.


    "It''s just that after I exchanged the Immortal Soul Wood, there is not much exchange value."


    Chen Ping''an looked at the remaining exchange value in the system. It was only in the early 100,000s, and he still needed some to change the teleportation point.


    "It''s okay, go to a mountain range, you should be able to find monsters, fairy beasts, and even divine beasts to exchange value."


    Thinking of this, Chen Pingan felt that he could also use this to verify his strength.


    Just find someone to follow, and then he will fight with fairy beasts or divine beasts, and ask that person what level those fairy beasts or divine beasts are.


    After making up his mind, Chen Pingan waited for a day.


    This evening, Chen Pingan went to the battlefield as he wished.


    The next day, he got up early, finished breakfast, and prepared to go to the God Realm.


    But at this time, Duan Xinxin stopped him.


    "Xiang Gong, my sachet was missing yesterday." Duan Xinxin smiled sweetly again, and she was still so pretty when she smiled.


    She took out a new sachet and held a needle in the other hand.


    But this time Chen Pingan didn''t know what was going on, and suddenly his body shook.


    Like suddenly jumping into the cold winter, his body couldn''t react for a while, and he shivered.


    Chen Ping''an had no choice, he stretched out his hand and said, "Next time you put it away, don''t lose it again."


    Duan Xinxin nodded seriously, and then began to **** Chen Ping''an''s finger.


    After she was done, she continued to hold Chen Pingan''s fingers.


    "Okay, go and do your own business." Duan Xinxin smiled and waved her hand.


    Chen Pingan nodded, but at this moment, he was suddenly stopped by Su Ling.


    Su Ling looked at Chen Ping''an and said, "Brother, can I follow you to where you are going?"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an froze for a while.


    This is not good.


    Although he knew that Su Ling was the daughter of the Immortal Emperor Batian, and he had many top-level immortal weapons on his body, he was afraid of encountering any danger that would put Su Ling in danger.


    Chen Ping''an wanted to refuse, but at this time, Duan Xinxin persuaded: "Master, you can take her to play once. I think it''s boring for her to stay in the yard every day."


    Chen Pingan listened to this, smiled bitterly, and finally nodded.


    He looked at Su Ling and said seriously: "That''s good, but you have to listen to me and follow me firmly."


    After listening, Su Ling nodded, then quickly went out to pick the fruit and put it into the ring that Chen Ping''an gave her.

 Chapter 393： you need to clean up

    After Su Ling prepared all the fruits to eat, he returned to the house.


    When she came out again, she **** her hair in a double ponytail, and changed into a new skirt, which looked cute.


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    "Little Linger, if you don''t know, you''d think you''re going on a blind date." Chen Pingan complained.


    Su Ling pouted after hearing this.


    Isn''t this going to travel? It certainly can''t be like usual.


    At this time, Chen Ping''an also took some things in the yard and put them in the accept ring, and for the sake of Su Ling''s safety, he also put the broom and other things in Su Ling''s accept ring.


    In this way, the two of them had more than 40 items in their collection rings.


    After getting it done, Chen Pingan began to set off.


    "Come and grab my brother''s hand." Chen Pingan stretched out his hand.


    Su Ling nodded and grabbed Chen Pingan''s two fingers. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    The two passed through the black hole and disappeared in place.


    Duan Xinxin watched Chen Ping''an leave, took out the sachet that had just dripped blood, and let the blood fly to the peach tree and the rooster feathers.


    After doing all this, a fire rose in her hand, and the sachet instantly turned into fly ash.


    Then there was another flash in her hand, and a clean sachet that was different from the sachet just now appeared.


    Chen Ping''an and Su Ling''s eyes darkened, and when they lit up again, they appeared in a cave in Wuchizong.


    Chen Pingan went directly to a corner, put away the two things, and then walked out with Su Ling.


    It was the first time that Su Ling came to the realm of the gods. After leaving the cave at this moment, he still grasped Chen Ping''an''s hand, and turned his big eyes around, looking at the situation around him.


    After Chen Ping''an appeared, he first put on the mask here, and then prepared to secretly take Su Ling to the outside of the sect.


    But he just moved to the air for a while, and at this time, he actually met the fifth elder in the air!


    The two looked at each other.


    Chen Pingan was speechless.


    This is too bad luck!


    After seeing Chen Ping''an, the fifth elder quickly moved to Chen Ping''an.


    "I have seen the suzerain!" The fifth elder hurriedly saluted Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "The sect master is joking, now you are the sect master!"


    He doesn''t want to be this suzerain, you should be the old one!


    You don''t kill me!


    And I don''t know how comfortable it is to be a hands-off shopkeeper!


    Hearing this, the fifth elder hurriedly explained: "Sect Master, you are joking! We really couldn''t find you during this period of time, that''s why I acted as the Sect Master! Now that I have found you, I must give the Sect Master position to you. back to you!"


    The fifth elder listened to Chen Ping''an''s words and looked at Chen Ping''an''s smile, and his meaning was different.


    In his eyes, Chen Pingan''s smile was full of coldness!


    And it''s ironic!


    Therefore, the position of the suzerain must now be returned to Chen Ping''an!


    Otherwise, he may be the same as the Great Elder, and he does not know how to die.


    Chen Ping''an twitched at the corner of his mouth when he heard what the fifth elder said.


    I don''t want to be a master!


    "Five elders, let me tell you this, I don''t want to be the suzerain, and you see, this is my daughter, my wife ran away from home, I have to take my daughter to find my wife during this time... .."


    Chen Pingan began to pretend to be pitiful and called Su Ling his daughter.


    When Chen Pingan said, he blinked at Su Ling.


    Su Ling actually understood.


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu (my) on my mother!" Su Ling clenched his hands into fists, spoke aloud, and let his fists circle around his eyes.


    It looks so fake!


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    Little Linger, your acting skills are too bad...


    But to his surprise, the fifth elder actually believed it!


    "Is that so...the Sect Master, then I will continue to act as the Sect Master during this time?" the fifth elder asked cautiously.


    Chen Pingan nodded quickly: "Okay! You work hard! I''m optimistic about you!"


    After speaking, Chen Pingan patted the fifth elder on the shoulder, and then hurriedly left.


    The fifth elder watched Chen Ping''an leave, and at this time, he saw that Su Ling had no cultivation level, and suddenly had a flash of inspiration and stared at Su Ling seriously.


    In the God Realm, such a young child has already cultivated.


    But Su Ling has no cultivation at the moment, it is possible that Su Ling has not cultivated, or it is possible that he used secret techniques to hide his strength!


    But it''s fine if he doesn''t look at it seriously. When he stared at it, he was stupid.


    God... God Sovereign Realm! !


    There are gods, gods, kings, gods, and gods!


    Such a small, and such a cute child, this... This turned out to be the realm of the gods! !


    really! !


    The fifth elder was dumbfounded.


    When he looked at Su Ling just now, he directly believed that Su Ling was acting.


    As for why Chen Pingan let Su Ling act, he didn''t know.


    Now that he saw Su Ling''s realm, he was even more convinced that Chen Ping''an was the culprit who killed the Sect Master and the Great Elder.


    And in the entire God Realm, the most powerful genius cannot possibly reach the Divine Sovereign Realm at such a young age!


    The fifth elder frowned as he looked at the direction Chen Ping''an was leaving.


    After a while, he began to change his mind.


    "Will the Emperor have a daughter?!"


    His eyes lit up, and once again he felt that he had thought of the correct answer.


    ......


    Chen Pingan took Su Ling for a long time.


    He came to another city, but the city was not far enough. He continued to move the air and took Su to see the mountains and rivers in the God Realm. The two were still flying and eating fruit, which was very uncomfortable.


    Su Ling looked at Chen Ping''an and said, "Brother, I''ll follow you here in the future when I''m free."


    The reason why Su Ling came to the God Realm was actually because he wanted Su Yi, and wanted to see if he could meet him in the God Realm by chance.


    In fact, as long as she talks to Duan Xinxin, Duan Xinxin can also let the God Emperor bring Su Yi to appear in the yard, but Su Ling doesn''t want to say it.


    She also has her stubbornness.


    Chen Pingan thought about it and felt that when this task was not completed, it was okay. After all, this task was relatively simple, and he could play everywhere, but it was difficult to say the next task.


    "Okay, I''ll bring you when my brother is free." Looking at Su Ling''s big eyes full of expectations, Chen Ping''an was reluctant to disappoint her, and finally nodded.


    Su Ling clapped her hands, very happy, and then looked at Chen Ping''an, showing a tiger-toothed smile: "Brother, I''m very happy now, I can kiss you. Just a kiss!"


    Chen Pingan laughed and crouched down to reveal his profile.


    Hmm.


    ?(??3?)?


    After Su Ling kissed, she grinned.


    Inside the yard, Duan Xinxin puffed out her cheeks and narrowed her eyes.


    Suddenly regret leaving Chen Pingan and Su Ling alone.


    "No! Next time I''ll go with you!"


    ......


    Chen Ping''an continued to take Su Ling to the air, but when he took Su Ling to the sky over a wilderness, suddenly, a terrifying sword light flew in front of him!


    This sword light is flying towards them!


    When Chen Pingan felt the flying sword glow, his face instantly turned cold.


    He quickly flashed with Su Ling.


    After dodging away, Chen Pingan quickly looked at Su Ling and said, "Xiao Linger, have you been scared?"


    Su Ling shook her head, but because of the sunlight, Su Ling''s white and tender face looked particularly pale, and Chen Pingan decided that Su Ling was frightened.


    Chen Ping''an''s face darkened, and he quickly looked in the direction of Jianmang flying, only to see two people fighting in the sky over there.


    Their attack spread far and wide, and the surrounding mountains collapsed.


    And at this moment, another sword light flew towards them!


    Chen Pingan quickly took Su Ling to a safe place, and then flew there with a cold face.


    These two need to clean up!


    The two gods and kings were completely unaware that a super boss was flying towards them at the moment.

 Chapter 394： have been offended

    Chen Pingan flew forward and quickly approached the edge of the battlefield.


    At this moment, the two people in front were still fighting there. Every attack of swords, lights, swords and shadows was extremely powerful. The mountain was treated like tofu, and the mountain was cut like crazy.


    But Chen Ping''an''s expression did not change much when he watched these attacks.


    These attacks were quite powerful for him a long time ago.


    But now he is different, even when he can control twelve silk threads, a palm print looks stronger than the attack of the two.


    Not to mention that now he can control fourteen threads of silk.


    Seeing that the two were still fighting desperately there, Chen Ping''an avoided their attacks, flew into the battle circle, and shouted in a deep voice, "Stop for me!"


    The two actually discovered Chen Ping''an when he approached him, but they couldn''t figure out what was wrong with Chen Ping''an, so they broke in directly.


    They are all in the realm of gods!


    And they saw at a glance that Chen Ping''an''s cultivation was just a kid in the tribulation period.


    And such a kid actually told them to stop?


    A little bit offended.


    They saw that the battle between the two of them had been stalemate, and it was difficult to distinguish the winner, so they also took this opportunity to stop.


    Chen Pingan originally thought that they would ignore him and continue to fight, but seeing them stop at this moment, he snorted coldly and continued to approach the past.


    He was upset.


    What was Su Ling scared of just now?


    He rarely brought Su Ling out to play once, but Su Ling was frightened like that, maybe Su Ling would have nightmares at night!


    These two are old men, one is wearing a white robe, looks a bit high-definition, and has a high-spirited temperament.


    The other was wearing a black robe and looked fierce. There was a dull scar on his face that had been washed away over the years, and his eyes were actually red.


    The two stared at Chen Ping''an, and looked at Chen Ping''an carefully again.


    Chen Ping''an gave them the feeling that they were only in the period of tribulation.


    Couldn''t be weaker.


    When they reach their level, ordinary treasures can''t change their cultivation, and they can hide their cultivation only if they are higher than them.


    And hiding one''s cultivation is not changing one''s cultivation.


    "Boy, courting death?!" The black-clothed old man didn''t wait for Chen Ping''an to speak.


    The breath of the **** king looks scary.


    He and the white-robed old man have similar cultivation bases. The two have a big hatred, and they will fight to the death if they see it, but because of the same strength, they always have an equal share.


    Today he thought that he had made a breakthrough, found the old man in white robe again, and shot with all his strength.


    Originally full of confidence, he found that the white-robed old man had also broken through, and he was extremely upset.


    The white-robed old man didn''t say anything, but when he looked at Chen Ping''an, his eyes were full of contempt.


    I feel that Chen Pingan is courting death.


    Chen Ping''an glanced coldly at the black-robed old man, and said coldly, "Two immortals, if they want to fight, they will fight at high altitude. Is there any morality in fighting here? Look around, what have you made? What annoys me the most is that I scared my sister! Now give you a chance and apologize to me in the past! Otherwise, neither of them will want to leave today!"


    The black-robed old man thought that after his words, Chen Ping''an would be frightened by him, and his face even paled and he frequently retreated.


    At this moment, he saw that Chen Ping''an was not frightened, but he even scolded them, and was stunned for a moment.


    The script is wrong.


    The white-robed old man was also a little dumbfounded.


    This kid is out of his mind, let''s apologize?


    And we can''t leave today without an apology?


    Just listening to your tone and not looking at your situation, others think you are a strong person in the God Venerable Realm!


    The white-robed old man still didn''t speak, so he complained in his heart.


    The black-robed old man found a punching bag after hearing it, and flew closer to Chen Ping''an.


    "Boy, it''s very good, it''s too long, right? I also saw where your sister is. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you all?!" The black-robed old man threatened directly.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t want to kill them either, he just wanted to teach them a lesson and ask them to apologize to Su Ling.


    But at this moment, he felt the killing intent on the black-robed old man, and after hearing this man''s words, he was full of chills.


    court death!


    "I''ll give you a chance to live, kneel down!" Chen Ping''an said coldly with cold eyes.


    The black-robed old man is not far from Chen Ping''an: "Boy, this old man has killed countless people, what kind of saint do you think I am? I will let you..."


    However, he hadn''t finished speaking this time. The next moment, a huge suction force acted on him in vain.


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an was too lazy to listen to his words, he suddenly waved his palm, and a large multicolored handprint that reached the sky appeared inexplicably.


    When this big mudra appeared, the whole world was quiet.


    The white-robed old man and the black-robed old man both widened their eyes, and their eyeballs protruded from their sockets.


    The black-robed old man was relatively close, and there was still a terrifying suction force acting on him at the moment. He didn''t have time to react, and was sucked into the palm print that was as big as two or three mountains.


    There was no sound at all, a group of blood flowers bloomed in the air, and the black-robed old man died without a whole body.


    And Chen Ping''an didn''t expect his attack to be so tyrannical, it would be so easy to kill someone who looked like a god.


    That''s right, he thought that these two were the realm of the gods.


    The sky is the realm of the gods.


    He never thought that his strength had reached the realm of God Venerable.


    After all, not long ago he thought that he might not even be able to reach the Immortal Venerable Realm.


    And looking at the big mudra may destroy a lot of things. After killing the black-robed old man, he directly separated the fourteen silk threads.


    In an instant, the Mahamudra disintegrated and disappeared.


    But if you look at it seriously, there were originally black clouds above the sky in the distance at this moment, but at this moment they didn''t know what was going on and disappeared directly, as if they were blown away by a hurricane in the blink of an eye.


    "Trash, you want to kill me too?"


    Chen Ping''an killed the black-robed old man, cursed, and then looked at the white-robed old man who was some distance away from him.


    "Do you want to kill me?"


    The white-robed old man trembled wildly at the moment, looking at Chen Ping''an stupidly.


    It''s like looking at some wild beast.


    What''s going on here!


    This kid is so scary!


    It is obvious that what appears on the body is the cultivation base of the tribulation period, why does it feel much more terrifying than the ordinary powerhouse of God Venerable Realm!


    He listened to Chen Ping''an''s words and reacted quickly at this time.


    He never thought that the enemy he had always wanted to kill would die so easily, and now he felt that he might die, so he shook his head quickly.


    Like a rattle.


    Chen Ping''an saw that this person was a little bit funny, and snorted coldly, "You''re smart, go, go and apologize to my sister!"


    The white-robed old man swallowed his saliva, and this time he nodded like pounding garlic.

 Chapter 395： Eating a watermelon to be overwhelmed?

    Chen Ping''an directly regarded the old man as the realm of the gods or the realm of the gods. Looking at him at this moment, he didn''t even know that he had activated the ability to pretend to be a master at this time.


    There was a feeling that I was invincible in my bones.


    The old man in white robe looked at Chen Ping''an''s back, his body was still shaking.


    He couldn''t figure out what happened to Chen Ping''an in front of him.


    Chen Ping''an was full of anger, indicating that he was definitely not young.


    Moreover, there are no gods in the **** realm at this age, and he has never heard of it at all!


    Chen Pingan quickly returned to Su Ling.


    He was also quite afraid of what would happen to Su Ling alone here.


    When he left Su Ling and flew to the two old men, Chen Pingan took out an item and let Su Ling hold it, which was safer.


    So when he took the white-robed old man back, Su Ling was holding an item at the moment.


    The white-robed old man was still terrified of Chen Ping''an, but when Chen Ping''an took him to Su Ling''s place, he was completely stupid.


    The whole person incarnated into a statue, and at this time, it was like a thunderbolt suddenly fell from the sky, which directly let him experience the process of the statue''s disintegration.


    Gollum!


    The sound of his swallowing sounded loud in the silence.


    After Chen Ping''an returned here, he put the broom in Su Ling''s hand back into his own ring, moving smoothly and casually, then turned to look at the white-robed old man coldly, and said solemnly, "Apologies!"


    Chen Pingan looked at Su Ling now, and found that Su Ling''s face was a little pale.


    Look, what is this scary like? !


    Still amazed!


    Such a kawaii child is so frightened by you that it is very likely that he will have nightmares at night. You are simply sinful!


    The old man in white robe listened to Chen Ping''an''s drink, his legs softened in fright, and he quickly knelt on the ground.


    "Pre....Senior! I''m sorry! I''m really sorry!!"


    Saying that, the white-robed old man even directly kowtowed.


    Chen Ping''an also thought about letting the old man bow and apologize. At this moment, seeing the white-robed old man kneel directly and kowtow, his anger suddenly disappeared.


    And Su Ling also said at this time: "Brother, I''m fine."


    After listening to Su Ling''s words, Chen Ping''an nodded, looked at the white-robed old man and shouted, "Go away!"


    After hearing this, the white-robed old man nodded quickly, but it was a little difficult for him to stand up now, and his feet were very soft.


    So scary!


    What happened to that broom just now!


    That terrifying aura, that lingering Dao Ze rhyme, is too terrifying!


    This is definitely not an artifact!


    Just that, the aura that made his body tremble was already hundreds of times more terrifying than the divine weapon!


    He was fortunate to have seen the God Emperor take action, and saw the power of the Divine Tool in the hands of the Divine Emperor, but the breath revealed by the broom just now directly crushed the Divine Tool!


    The white-robed old man got up hastily, bowed, and hurriedly moved away.


    If you look closely, you will find that under his white robe, it seems to be a little wet...


    The white-robed old man used his strongest strength to move the air with all his strength.


    Run away for a while.


    He was afraid that Chen Ping''an would go back and kill him.


    And after leaving a long way, he still had lingering fears, and his back was full of sweat.


    It wasn''t until he took a few deep breaths and patted his chest that he calmed down the shock in his heart.


    Only when he completely recovered, he suddenly discovered that he had broken through!


    "This......"


    Looking at his own cultivation, the white-robed old man blinked his eyes full of dull white light.


    He never thought that because he was too frightened, he tried to escape with all his strength, and broke his limit, thus breaking through a small realm! !


    This...this is amazing too!


    At this time, he also began to think about what happened just now.


    Thinking of Chen Ping''an, he couldn''t help swallowing again.


    "He is definitely not from the God Realm! The attack he just made has definitely left more power!"


    The broom just now directly crushed the God Emperor.


    Combined with Chen Ping''an''s actions of taking the broom back into the ring at will, this shows that he doesn''t take that scary treasure as a rare item!


    You must know that even a **** emperor treats his own artifact with good care!


    "Sure enough! Above the realm of the gods, there really is a more terrifying world!" The white-robed old man came to a conclusion, and decided that Chen Ping''an was a strong man in that world, just like they went to the fairyland, they came to their gods. played!


    But.


    Why did he say that the little girl was frightened?


    With such a strong person protecting that little girl, who can be scared!


    "No, no!! I understand! I suddenly broke through my cultivation base, and my old enemy was directly killed by this senior! This is... this senior is indirectly giving me a chance?!"


    Thinking of this, he was dumbfounded.


    This.......


    Chen Pingan''s side.


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an saw that Su Ling''s face was still so pale, he walked over and said, "Xiao Ling''er, don''t be afraid, why don''t you eat a watermelon to suppress the shock?"


    Su Ling: "..."


    Brother, I''m not afraid...


    I''m just white, how long have you not looked at my face seriously?


    Su Ling was speechless.


    She looked at Chen Ping''an just now and didn''t know what to say.


    I was "feared" for no reason...


    "Brother, I''m fine, let''s continue to do our things." Su Ling said with a smile.


    Chen Pingan looked at Su Ling and laughed, and smiled brightly. At this time, he also nodded, no longer thinking about what happened just now.


    He continued to take Su Ling to the air and flew to a farther city.


    At the same time, he began to look at the items that exploded.


    This is a plant.


    This plant looks different from the elixir, the whole body is blue, and even the branches are blue.


    This may be a magic medicine, but he doesn''t know what it is.


    After all, he didn''t know the magic medicine.


    Chen Ping''an needs the exchange value now, and he is too lazy to take this plant to Wanbao Pavilion to ask for the value, so he can directly exchange it for the exchange value.


    After the redemption, the redemption value column went directly to the 400,000 redemption value.


    "System, how much exchange value do I need to exchange the teleportation point this time?" Chen Pingan said.


    [500,000 exchange value required]


    Ok?


    It''s a bit much.


    But there is no way, and he is not much worse than the exchange value now, killing another monster is enough, after all, the exchange value of 100,000 is not much.


    Chen Pingan continued to move forward.


    After an hour, Chen Pingan finally saw a bigger city.


    Chen Pingan looked at the city and thought it was good, so he came here.


    He has three purposes today.


    One is to earn some exchange value to exchange teleportation points.


    The second is to find someone to follow, find a monster to take action, and ask the person what the strength of the monster is.


    The third is to go to Wanbao Pavilion and ask if there is any immortal soul wood, or a treasure that can improve the power of mind.


    After being moved several times, Chen Pingan also entered the city.


    It''s just that when he got here, he saw two more acquaintances...

 Chapter 396： Would you mind having your child change mothers?

    In the city streets, Mo Huang and Diao Zhatian appeared.


    Looking at the bustling streets, they all felt that it was good, and the city was quite big. The most important thing was that it was not too far away from the city near Wuchizong, nor was it very close.


    In this case, the two of them will win a family here, just fine.


    Anyway, they don''t need to help Wuchizong themselves. Now Wuchizong is on the right track. It is enough to always pay attention to the reports of the subordinates they stay there.


    And if they are here, they don''t have to be afraid of offending Chen Ping''an, nor are they afraid of being killed suddenly.


    After all, their current situation is not ideal, and they always offend Chen Ping''an accidentally, so it''s better to stay away.


    After the two appeared, prepare to look around.


    But not long after they appeared, they sensed a gaze looking towards them at the same time, and just based on perception, they found that this gaze was very familiar.


    The two quickly looked there.


    At this moment, they met this gaze.


    Uh...remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    After seeing the owner of that gaze, the two were dumbfounded and stood still, as if someone had thrown an iron rod from behind.


    The person who caught the eye was Chen Ping''an.


    At this time, they also saw Su Ling holding Chen Pingan''s finger.


    When they saw Chen Ping''an, they came to a conclusion directly in their minds.


    This is definitely not a coincidence!


    If this is a coincidence, they can eat and drink while they eat and perform on the spot!


    Chen Ping''an was also a little confused when he saw Mo Huang and Diao Zhatian.


    Unexpectedly, in order to avoid Mo Huang and the others, it took him several hours to come to this city, and he saw them as soon as he landed!


    Damn fate!


    Chen Pingan was speechless.


    When Mo Huang and the two saw Chen Ping''an, they couldn''t do anything without saying hello. They could only fly to Chen Ping''an with twitching corners of their mouths.


    "I''ve seen senior..." The two bowed their hands to Chen Ping''an and said bitterly.


    Chen Pingan looked at the two of them, and frowned immediately and asked, "What do you guys mean by coming here?"


    When Mo Huang heard this, they couldn''t say that in order to avoid Chen Ping''an, they could only smile bitterly: "Come to Wanbao Pavilion here to see if there is anything we need..."


    They have captured a news point from Chen Ping''an''s words.


    Asking them what they are doing here means warning them not to leave the city!


    After Chen Ping''an heard it, he said solemnly, "Don''t run around if you have nothing to do."


    He worked so hard to come here, and it was all in vain!


    Listening to this, Mo Huang and the two were even more certain that Chen Ping''an knew the purpose of their coming here, so they came here.


    This kind of powerhouse really can calculate anything!


    Well, I can''t escape, I can only go back.


    "Then...then we''ll go back..." Mo Huang said with a wry smile.


    Chen Pingan nodded.


    Mo Huang was about to leave with Diao Zhatian.


    At this time, he also glanced at Su Ling, and when he saw Su Ling''s situation, he couldn''t help but narrow his eyes.


    A child of the Divine Sovereign Realm?


    Good guy, it''s not easy to stay with such an expert!


    The two handed farewell.


    Chen Ping''an sighed after watching them leave.


    He was thinking about whether to change the city again.


    But in this case, I am afraid that there will not be enough time in the future.


    "Forget it, they should go too."


    Chen Ping''an doesn''t care, if he fools Mo Huang and the others enough, even if he shows that he is not a strong man, maybe Mo Huang and the others will make up for him to do that, and there may be no purpose.


    Thinking of this, Chen Pingan took Su Ling to stroll around the city.


    Now that he''s here, of course he has to buy something for Su Ling.


    such as clothes.


    Or buy her something delicious.


    In this way, under the leadership of Chen Ping''an, Su Ling had a great time, especially when buying a dress, it attracted a crowd of women.


    Some beauties even came up and asked Chen Pingan if his wife was still alive.


    Or ask him if he has any plans to change his wife and give Su Ling a mother...


    Yes, many people think that Su Ling is Chen Pingan''s daughter.


    After all, Chen Ping''an is quite handsome, while Su Ling is so cute, which explains what is called the power of genes.


    In the mortal world, Duan Xinxin gritted her teeth and decided that she really had to go with her in the future.


    After Chen Ping''an had a good time with Su Ling for a while, he also started to do business.


    He didn''t go to Wanbao Pavilion for the first time, but walked in one direction.


    He just learned from passers-by that there is a special union in this city.


    It''s called the Adventurer''s Guild.


    There are often groups of people who go to some mountains to complete some beast hunting missions.


    I heard that this union was approved by the God Emperor and was created by Sun Yuao, the first subordinate of the God Emperor.


    The guild often publishes tasks, and as long as some tasks are completed, they can get corresponding rewards.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t need a reward, he just wanted to see where there was a monster mountain range, find a quest to hunt monsters, and then go with a team.


    In this way, he can know his strength through his partners, and when hunting monsters, he can also get the 100,000 exchange value he needs by exploding.


    It can be described as a double-edged sword.


    When he finally wants to go back to the mortal world, he will go to Wanbao Pavilion again, and he will be able to complete all the things to be done today.


    Chen Pingan took Su Ling to the air several times and arrived at a building.


    The building is huge and majestic.


    And its architectural style is rather strange, with a bit of modern elements!


    With curiosity, Chen Pingan took Su Ling''s hand and walked into the building.


    The entrance is crowded with people coming and going, but when you enter, you are suddenly enlightened.


    It''s like a square inside, there are many people, but it doesn''t feel cramped.


    Chen Pingan looked around.


    I found that there were many people gathered around and chatting.


    Some people were also looking at the surrounding walls, which were all smooth green stone walls, with red letters shining on them.


    Those fonts are all tasks.


    Chen Ping''an did not go to pick up the quest, nor did he go to a place not far away to register as an adventurer, but just looked around to see where people were needed.


    After he came in, he found that some people gathered around were holding signs that said what kind of people needed to be cultivated to form a group.


    Some are even written to be male or female.


    Combining his own strength, Chen Ping''an felt that he could find a team in the Divine Spirit Realm, or even the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    After looking for a while, he also saw a small team in one place.


    The person looking for there is the realm of the gods.


    And go to the nearby Monster Beast Mountains to hunt down a monster in the spirit realm called the Blue Thunder Tiger.


    Chen Ping''an walked over directly, looked at the four people in front of him, and said with a smile: "Hello, is there any shortage of people? My specific strength has reached the peak of the gods, can I join?"


    Among the four, one is a woman who looks like twenty-seven, and she looks pretty good.


    The remaining three are men in their thirties.


    Their cultivation bases are all at the peak of the gods, and they are infinitely close to the realm of the gods.


    At this moment, when I saw Chen Ping''an brought a little girl over and said that he wanted to join them, he couldn''t help but startled.


    What does this kid mean?


    Take your daughter to hunt beasts?


    And aren''t you in a period of tribulation, why are you at the peak of the gods? !

 Chapter 397： Su Ling: Im going to reveal my strength

    The four looked at Chen Ping''an, and instantly saw the specific situation of Chen Ping''an.


    Then they all looked at Su Ling, and when they looked at Su Ling''s big eyes and small fleshy face, their eyes lit up.


    Such a cute little girl!


    "Young man, your situation does not meet our requirements. You don''t talk about the tribulation period, and you are bringing your daughter with you. This is not good." The middle-aged headed directly refused.


    He looks quite kind. Although he looks only in his thirties, in fact, his real age is quite old, so seeing that Chen Ping''an is only in the tribulation period, he directly refuses.


    The same goes for the other three, even if the woman thought Su Ling was cute and wanted to stay with Su Ling for a while, she shook her head and refused.


    Chen Pingan said: "I used a secret technique to hide my cultivation, and my real strength has reached the peak of the gods. There is no need to lie to you. As for my daughter, it doesn''t matter, I can protect it."


    In fact, Chen Ping''an didn''t want to take Su Ling with him, but he couldn''t help it, because he wanted to bring Su Ling back to the mortal world and couldn''t do it.


    And he thinks that his strength can reach the Divine Sovereign Realm or even above, and it should still be possible to protect Su Ling.


    No matter how bad it is, doesn''t he still have a bunch of top-level fairy artifacts and pseudo-artifacts.


    Protecting Su Ling is quite simple.


    The four listened to Chen Ping''an''s words and stared at Chen Ping''an seriously again.


    Hidden strength with secret techniques?


    But if that''s the case, isn''t it true that there is no cultivation base to show up?


    What kind of mystery is this?


    Can it still show the transcendence cultivation base?


    But they thought about it for a while, and felt that what Chen Ping''an said was not wrong.


    If his strength is not the peak of the gods, he will not come to join them, otherwise it is no different from suicide.


    And if there is a hidden strength of secret arts, they have the same cultivation base, and they are not significantly higher than Chen Ping''an, and indeed they cannot see Chen Ping''an''s true strength.


    The middle-aged head nodded and said, "Then you can join our team, but you can''t take this little girl with you. To be honest, it will hold you back."


    Chen Ping''an frowned, he also knew, but he had no other way.


    "It''s okay, trust me." Chen Ping''an could only bite the bullet.


    Anyway, he didn''t dare to find someone to look at Su Ling at will, but Su Ling was the safest beside him.


    Su Ling puffed up when she heard the middle-aged leader say she was holding her back.


    I''m in the Divine Sovereign Realm, and it''s you guys who hold me back!


    Su Ling squinted at the four of them.


    Thinking about whether to take action later, let them see how powerful she is.


    Anyway, Chen Ping''an already knew that the things in the yard were not easy. After knowing that she was not easy, wouldn''t he be able to bring her up to play frequently in the future?


    It was not possible for her to see her father at that time...


    Su Ling imagined carefully.


    The four of them listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, and saw that no one was coming towards them. They waited for a while, and finally they could only nod their heads.


    "That''s ok, but brother, I''m going to be the first to say that, if something goes wrong with your daughter, we won''t be responsible." The middle-aged leader is also considered real, and told Chen Ping''an of important issues in advance.


    Chen Pingan nodded.


    In this way, the five-member team formed an alliance.


    And the woman finally had a chance to get close to Su Ling at this time, and then asked the question.


    What''s the name.


    What do you like.


    How old are you.


    Su Ling was a little impatient, but he could only answer properly.


    The other three big men were also visited by Su Lingmeng, and they turned around Su Ling as if they had turned into monstrous millets.


    Chen Pingan was speechless about this.


    They didn''t waste time either, starting to move away in one direction.


    The place they are going is the Monster Beast Mountains hundreds of miles away from the city.


    There are many monsters over there, and there are countless monsters of different levels.


    There are fairy-level monsters, and there are god-level monsters.


    It took half an hour.


    Chen Pingan followed the four to a vast mountain range shrouded in mist.


    In the front, whether it is the land below or the sky in the sky, there are mists shrouded in it, giving people a mysterious feeling.


    And here you can often hear the roar of the beast.


    When he came here, Chen Pingan also talked a lot with these four people and learned their names and some of their circumstances.


    The middle-aged leader, Wu Dongyuan, came from one of the big families in the city.


    That woman was his sister, named Wu Lan.


    The other two are friends of Wu Dongyuan.


    Wu Dongyuan is a more down-to-earth person, and he is a talker.


    When he came, he kept talking to Chen Ping''an, as if the chatterbox had been opened, and kept talking desperately.


    It''s almost a show of things to say.


    They always talk about the ancestors of their family, praise their ancestors, say that their ancestors are already in the late stage of the **** king, close to the peak of the **** king, and so terrifying.


    Listening to what he said, Chen Ping''an felt that it was really cool.


    Those who are close to the pinnacle of the God King are almost touching the heavenly guard of the God Realm.


    He felt that if he could see it, he could take a good look at it.


    After Chen Ping''an and the others came to the Monster Beast Mountains, they also directly broke into it.


    Once inside, something magical happened.


    That cloud of mist turned out to be like a fantasy, but it disappeared after entering, and the sun was shining brightly inside.


    "This is the outer periphery. There are almost all fairy beasts around here. Let''s go directly to Zhongwei, where there are monsters in the spirit realm." Wu Dongyuan said with a smile.


    After he finished speaking, he took Chen Pingan and the others to empty them.


    When he moved to the air, Wu Dongyuan began to reveal his talkative nature again, saying that he had once killed a monster in the god-monarch realm!


    He also said that his ancestor had killed a monster in the middle stage of the god-king in this inner circle alone.


    When talking about these glorious histories, his saliva splashed directly.


    Chen Pingan didn''t feel impatient, but found it a little interesting.


    I also want to see what it looks like in the battle of the God King Realm.


    It must be spectacular.


    Of course, the premise is that Su Ling is not there.


    And in Wu Dongyuan''s words, he also knew the situation of this mountain range, and the innermost monsters were only in the late stage of the **** king, not reaching the peak of the **** king.


    They''re circling around the edge of the middle circle and they''re safe.


    A few people flew inside. At this time, they also saw some other people who also came here to hunt beasts, and they didn''t say hello, as if they didn''t see it.


    Wu Dongyuan also gave Chen Pingan something to popularize.


    The most dangerous thing here is not monsters. People are sometimes more dangerous than monsters.


    When they hunted monsters, they had to observe the surrounding situation to prevent them from being attacked by other vicious people.


    After moving empty for a while, they also reached the edge of the middle circle.


    They started looking around for the Blue Thunder Tiger.


    Below is a jungle, the trees are like hormones, they grow very tall, and they are as high as half a mountain.


    After they landed, they began to wander around.


    At the same time, in the depths of the inner circle, an old man in a white robe was desperately fighting a green two-winged red lion.


    The battle was directly one-sided, and the white-robed old man had a smug smile on his face.


    "The peak of the **** king is comfortable! Beast, I won''t kill you this time!"


    The old man in white robe is the old man Chen Ping''an met not long ago, and his surname is Wu.

 Chapter 398： Su Lings flick attack

    The white-robed old man chased after the two-winged red lion with a proud face, desperately attacking.


    Vibration all around.


    The two-winged red lion was very embarrassed to be chased and beaten.


    It was clearly killing the white-robed old man not long ago.


    It even chased out the Monster Beast Mountain Range and went to the human city. If the strong human beings did not join forces, it would have slaughtered the city directly.


    But now it can''t understand why this guy suddenly broke through so much.


    A few months ago, this white-robed old man was only the eighth floor of the God King.


    Breaking through two full minor levels in a few months?


    No one will believe it!


    The two-winged red lion had no choice but to escape.


    But the difference is a whole small realm, it is useless to escape.


    The white-robed old man still stopped it and continued to fight with it, desperately attacking.


    "Don''t go too far! Don''t force me to die with you directly!!" The two-winged red lion swallowed and cursed.


    The white-robed old man snorted coldly: "If you have the ability, you will die together! With your ability, what can I do now?"


    The white-robed old man could never forget how many members of his family were killed by this two-winged red lion.


    More than a dozen elders of their family, five of them died under the claws of this beast!


    "Give me death!" The white-robed old man continued to attack.


    Every attack is very vicious.


    The two-winged red lion saw that the white-robed old man was about to put him to death, and there was no other way but to fight.


    It did not escape, and decided to fight to the death.


    Land collapsed, mountain peaks collapsed.


    When the battle was over, the two-winged red lion had fallen in a pool of blood.


    However, the white-robed old man was also lying on the ground at the moment, and passed out in a coma.


    It was careless and was hit in the head with the final blow.


    But he only lay down for a while, then woke up.


    It''s just that the pupils are full of confusion.


    "Huh? Why am I here? Huh?! Two-winged red lion?! It... how did it die?!"


    The white-robed old man was very stunned, and after discovering that his cultivation had reached the peak of the God King, he took a deep breath.


    ......


    on the other side.


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an and a few people strolled around Zhongwei.


    Still haven''t found the Blue Thunder Tiger.


    Of course, they also found some monsters in the early days of the gods.


    It was just that Wu Dongyuan was the first to run out as soon as he saw these monsters.


    The speed was so numb, as if there was a beautiful woman beside her who wanted to express herself.


    This gave Chen Pingan no chance to even make a move.


    Because he knew that any attack he made at random would be very powerful, and it was very likely that Wu Dongyuan would be affected as well.


    He is now waiting to meet a stronger monster.


    And at this moment, Chen Pingan discovered another strange thing.


    After he teamed up with these people, the monster Wu Dongyuan killed might even explode!


    The discovery made him a little stunned.


    Unexpectedly, there is such an operation!


    Therefore, Chen Ping''an thought of the future policy of strengthening.


    Find someone to open the black brush monster!


    Brush the exchange value, change the fairy soul wood!


    It''s not too cool, it''s much more comfortable than fooling around one by one and asking them if they like him.


    Chen Pingan also thought about whether to go directly to Pinganzong to exchange value.


    Ask people in the whole sect if they like him or not, so that you can earn a lot of exchange value at once.


    But he hesitated for a long time and finally decided not to go.


    He would rather brush slowly by himself than do this kind of thing.


    One is embarrassing.


    The second is that he is playing the role of a senior, and such a silly behavior doesn''t sound right.


    Absolutely life blemish.


    And he fooled Murong Palace and the others, saying that that would improve their luck, and if there were so many people together, there would always be one or two unlucky people.


    If the luck of these unfortunate people didn''t improve in any way, he would still be questioned.


    Or brush monsters and explosives, and then exchange the items for the exchange value is more secure.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t make a move, anyway, he felt that he always had a chance to make a move, because as they searched for the Blue Thunder Tiger, they gradually walked deeper into the mountains.


    A few people walked for a while.


    At this time, they heard the sound of fighting in front of them.


    The roar was loud.


    It is very likely that humans and monsters are fighting.


    "Listening to this movement, it is very likely that it is a battle at the level of a god!" Wu Dongyuan said solemnly.


    After listening to the others, they quickly suggested: "Then let''s leave quickly. I think we are too deep, and we are almost on the edge of the inner circle."


    If they go back, I''m afraid they won''t be able to find the Blue Thunder Tiger today.


    After all, they searched around the periphery for so long and couldn''t find it.


    Wu Dongyuan nodded, ready to lead the team back.


    But at this time, after hearing that it was a battle at the level of the gods, Chen Ping''an quickly said: "Several, I don''t think we can let go of this good opportunity to learn, as long as we watch secretly from a distance, it should be fine. "


    Chen Ping''an had to see how the battle in the Divine Sovereign Realm was like, to see if it was the same as the two old men he met not long ago.


    Watching Wu Dongyuan and the others fighting just now, he found that several people at the peak of the Divine Spirit Realm looked pitifully weak.


    The attacks they made were not even one percent of the attacks of the two old men not long ago.


    So he began to feel that the strength of the two old men not long ago should be in the middle and late stages of the Divine Sovereign Realm.


    If this is the case, then his strength may have reached the late stage of the Divine Sovereign Realm, or even the peak.


    Of course, the specific strength, he thinks, still depends on the effect of actual combat.


    His attack looks terrifying, reaching palm prints the size of several mountains, maybe it just looks scary, and the combat power may be average.


    The specific strength depends on the situation of fighting monsters of different realms.


    Wu Dongyuan and the others listened to Chen Ping''an''s words and stayed for a while.


    go to see?


    Brother, you are gambling with your life!


    And what''s so good about the battle of the people of the Divine Sovereign Realm?


    If it is accidentally affected, it will be cool.


    The higher the level of combat, the less you want to watch it.


    This is the common sense of all people in the God Realm.


    Otherwise, it is very likely that an attack will suddenly fly, allowing you to experience the true meaning of not being immortal.


    Su Ling also nodded quickly at this time: "I want to go see it too!"


    Su Ling made up his mind to reveal his strength today.


    It''s just that she didn''t see any monsters in the Divine Sovereign Realm during this section of the road, so she didn''t do anything.


    Chen Pingan glanced at Su Ling and said, "Okay, my brother will show you."


    Having said that, Chen Ping''an looked at Wu Dongyuan and the others, and said, "If you don''t go, you can go back to the edge of Zhongwei and wait for us. We will be back soon."


    Chen Ping''an knew that there was a battle at the Divine Sovereign level.


    After knowing the specific concept of cultivation base, he can completely compare the speed of his own shot to kill monsters in seconds, and estimate his own strength.


    However, Wu Dongyuan and the others saw that Chen Ping''an insisted on going there, and there was nothing they could do, so they thought they should follow.


    If there is danger, everyone can take care of it.


    And they don''t worry about Su Ling.


    While getting along, they were captured by Su Ling.


    Several people continued to fly inside.


    Before long, they too saw what was ahead.


    At the moment, a person is fighting with a monster over there.


    This man doesn''t look very old, he is a bit older than Wu Dong, he is being chased and attacked by a blue tiger at the moment, and he is in a state of embarrassment.


    Seeing the blue tiger, Chen Pingan was startled.


    This is not the Blue Thunder Tiger.


    The battle ahead was extremely fierce, and every time the Blue Thunder Tiger roared, a thunderbolt flew out.


    The speed of the Blue Thunder Tiger is also extremely fast, and his physical body is even more powerful.


    Both long and short range are impeccable.


    Caused the man to deal with the wreckage.


    Chen Ping''an was about to take action, but at this moment, Wu Dongyuan behind him exclaimed "Big Brother".


    The man in front is Wu Dongyuan''s brother.


    Chen Ping''an paused after listening to the shouting.


    Didn''t expect it to be so coincidental.


    Also because he paused for a moment, the next moment, the man was directly hit by the monster.


    Can''t afford to fall to the ground.


    At this moment, Su Ling moved, only to see that she popped a finger towards the front in vain.

 Chapter 399： Eat watermelon to get stronger

    After Su Ling flicked his fingers, a flick attack formed by a huge gathering of spiritual energy appeared in vain in front of the monster!


    As soon as this attack appeared, let alone Lan Leihu or Wu Dongyuan, even Chen Ping''an couldn''t react.


    Chen Pingan didn''t even know where the attack came from.


    And this attack also hit Lan Leihu as he wished.


    With a bang, Lan Leihu instantly turned into a cannonball and fell to the ground.


    With another bang, a big pit appeared.


    Lan Leihu was paralyzed there, Qikong was bleeding, and was already dead.


    Looking at this blue thunder tiger, the surroundings are very quiet.


    And Wu Dongyuan and the others all quickly looked in one direction at this time.


    When Su Ling used this attack, they sensed Su Ling''s cultivation.


    At the same time, he also felt that the attack was coming from Su Ling!


    Chen Ping''an didn''t know the source of the attack, nor could he perceive Su Ling''s situation, but he saw Su Ling''s flicking of his fingers.


    Seeing Su Ling like that, he was stunned.


    Su Ling''s finger-snapping action is very similar to the huge finger-snapping attack just now!


    And the attack suddenly appeared, and there was no one else around, so there was only one answer!


    Su Ling''s attack!


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes widened.


    He was stunned, his eyes blinked.


    Very sluggish.


    Wu Dongyuan and the others now look no worse than Chen Ping''an.


    At this moment, they could clearly feel Su Ling''s cultivation.


    Divine Sovereign on the fifth floor!


    The child they thought they needed to protect just now turned out to be a powerhouse in the Divine Sovereign Realm!


    This is very unreal.


    For the first time, they wondered if they were wrong.


    It''s just that no matter how they look at it, the aura of Su Ling''s cultivation is still the same, and it hasn''t changed at all.


    It is really the fifth floor of the god!


    The four Wu Dongyuan were stunned, and at this time they ignored the middle-aged man who was slapped by the monster.


    The middle-aged man was lying on the ground. His injuries were not serious, but he felt tightness in his chest.


    And even though he was still lying there at the moment, he saw Su Ling''s situation and the fate of the monster just now.


    He stood up slowly and flew into the sky.


    Looking at Su Ling next to Chen Pingan.


    At this moment, Su Ling looked at Chen Ping''an and said, "Brother, I''m actually very strong."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an was speechless.


    To be honest, he couldn''t react to the shock of this information.


    God Sovereign Realm!


    When he guessed his own strength, he guessed at the highest point, and it was only the peak of the gods.


    Unexpectedly, Su Ling was the same as him!


    As for how many layers Su Ling is a god, he doesn''t know, and he doesn''t care at the moment.


    Just the word "Shenjun" is already very scary!


    How is this possible!


    Such a small child is in the realm of gods?


    Stronger than Su Yi? !


    Su Yi is also the Immortal Emperor of the Immortal Realm.


    And if Su Ling was so strong from the beginning, how deep is this hidden?


    Chen Pingan looked at Su Ling and frowned: "Little Linger, say, when did you become like this!"


    Su Ling knew that she would do this after revealing her strength, so she had already thought out a coping strategy in advance.


    "I broke through by eating watermelon!"


    She threw the pot directly onto the watermelon.


    Hehe, in this case, Chen Ping''an might try his best to stuff her watermelon in the future.


    Having said that, she did not forget to add: "Other people will not eat watermelon like me, but I can eat it like this."


    After Chen Ping''an heard Su Ling''s words, he was already dumbfounded, standing dumbfounded, as if struck by lightning.


    Break through to the realm of gods by eating watermelon? !


    What the hell!


    And this kind of operation? !


    No wonder!


    Su Ling eats watermelon every day, how can she still do this!


    Chen Ping''an swallowed his saliva, and at this moment he also heard Su Ling''s supplementary words.


    He felt that Su Ling might be right.


    It may be useless for others to eat.


    But after knowing it was the watermelon problem, he still had to try it!


    He has no spiritual roots, so he can''t digest it, and if he eats it, it will be excreted out of the body.


    But he has a wife!


    Even if Su Ling said that others couldn''t, he had to let Duan Xinxin try.


    If Duan Xinxin also broke through to the realm of the gods, it would be very cool.


    Chen Ping''an actually practiced exercises for Duan Xinxin, and he also mastered the exercises, and then wrote down all the cultivation experiences carefully before giving them to Duan Xinxin.


    Who knew that Duan Xinxin had practiced for so long before she reached the Qi refining stage.


    And being able to reach the first level of Qi Refining also shows that she has spiritual roots, so eating watermelon may also be able to digest!


    When the cultivation base reaches a certain level, the speed of aging can be slowed down.


    Chen Ping''an was quite afraid that he was so strong and Duan Xinxin was so weak, and there would be a gap in the physical conditions of the two in the future.


    And when Chen Ping''an was thinking so, at this time, Wu Dongyuan and the others also flew over.


    They looked at Su Ling as if they were looking at some magical animal.


    At the same time, Wu Dongyuan''s eldest brother also approached.


    He also stared at Su Ling, feeling very miraculous.


    Wu Dongyuan finally looked at his elder brother and said, "Brother, are you alright?"


    The man''s name was Wu Jin. After shaking his head, he said, "Second brother, who are these two?"


    He didn''t care about his physical condition, and wanted to find out the identities of Chen Ping''an and Su Ling for the first time.


    When Wu Dongyuan came, he asked Chen Pingan where he came from, what power he was in, and so on.


    Chen Pingan said that he was a loose cultivator, traveled everywhere, and lived in no fixed place.


    Wu Dongyuan took a deep breath, looked at Chen Pingan and said, "Brother Chen, what''s the matter with your daughter?"


    Wu Dongyuan''s eyes on Chen Ping''an also began to change.


    Su Ling''s situation is so special, what about Chen Pingan?


    Chen Pingan is Su Ling''s father!


    The daughter is in the realm of the gods, can the father be weak? !


    Certainly not!


    He said from the beginning that Chen Ping''an''s cultivation was very strange.


    He boldly guessed that Chen Pingan must be above the Divine Sovereign Realm!


    Is that the realm of the gods? !


    This is horrible!


    In such a young God King Realm, there are not many in the entire God Realm.


    And the most amazing thing is Su Ling.


    Unexpectedly, the little cutie who called them uncle just now is stronger than them! !


    This sense of contrast made him a little uncomfortable. He felt that he had cultivated for so many years, and he felt like he had cultivated into a dog.


    Chen Ping''an couldn''t talk about Su Ling''s situation, so he said nonsense: "My daughter is very talented, she is quite different. As for other questions, I hope you don''t ask them, and I can''t answer them."


    Talented?


    Wu Dongyuan and others blinked.


    If this is only called outstanding talent, then there will be no genius in this world!


    "Brother Chen, you said not long ago that you are a loose cultivator, so do you want to join the forces and see? Our Wu family has a good influence, and our ancestors are close to the peak of the **** king......"


    Wu Dongyuan saw that Su Ling was so strong, and guessed that Chen Ping''an might reach the realm of the king of gods, and felt that if he could win over into their power, their power would definitely take off.


    Wu Jin listened to what his younger brother said, and quickly said: "So this brother is a loose cultivator! Then you can join our family! And I forgot to introduce..."


    Wu Jin quickly introduced himself, and then began to be polite to Chen Ping''an.


    He glanced at Su Ling many times, and felt that if such a genius entered their power, it would definitely be a super good thing.


    Listening to this, Chen Ping''an shook his head and refused: "I''m sorry, we just want to be a loose cultivator."


    This has to be rejected.


    Wu Dongyuan and others felt very sorry to hear this.


    But just when they thought so, behind them, suddenly there was a strong aura approaching.


    It turned out to be the breath of God King Realm!

 Chapter 400： I am god

    Except for Chen Pingan and Su Ling, everyone else turned their attention and looked behind them.


    Wu Dongyuan and the others all sensed the situation there.


    There are actually three powerful gods and kings who are moving here.


    After a while, they saw someone coming.


    It was three people.


    It''s just that when they saw these three people, Wu Dongyuan and the three Wu family members were stunned.


    The visitor turned out to be the elder of their Wu family!


    What''s going on here?


    Why do you want to mobilize people to come here!


    The three are old men with some gray hair.


    After they approached this side, they also saw Wu Dongyuan and the others, and stopped at their side. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    The cultivation bases of the three of them are the fourth floor of the **** king, the third floor of the **** king and the second floor of the **** king.


    It was the three remaining god-king realms of the Wu family.


    The reason why they came here was that they heard their ancestors say not long ago that he had reached the pinnacle of the **** king, and he wanted to come here to hunt the two-winged red lion.


    So they rushed over to see if they could help.


    At this moment, I saw Wu Dongyuan and several people here, and the head of the patriarch said: "Why are you here?"


    Wu Jin looked at the three of them and said respectfully, "Patriarch, we''re just here to hunt down monsters. What''s the matter with you here, Patriarch? Could something major happen?"


    Wu Dongyuan also looked at their patriarch seriously at this time, wanting to know the answer.


    The head of the Wu family said: "The ancestor broke through to the peak of the **** king and came here to hunt the two-winged red lion, so let''s see if we can help!"


    When the head of the Wu family said this, there was a smile on his face and he looked quite proud.


    He believed that after his ancestor broke through to the peak of the **** king, he would definitely be able to defeat the two-winged red lion.


    After all, before the breakthrough, their ancestors were only a tiny distance away from the two-winged red lion.


    Unless the two-winged red lion has also broken through recently.


    When Wu Dongyuan found out about this, his eyes lit up.


    He originally regarded his ancestor as an idol, and every time he showed off to others, he could not do without the word "old ancestor".


    So now that he knows this information, he is more excited than everyone else.


    Finally, he quickly looked at Chen Ping''an and said, "Brother Chen, do you want to think about it again? Our ancestor just broke through to the ninth floor of the **** king not long ago! We have broken through to the peak of the **** king now, I feel that we are old It is hoped that the ancestor will break through to the realm of the gods! From this point of view, our family is definitely promising!"


    He believes that Chen Ping''an is also in the realm of the king of gods, but he thinks that Chen Ping''an may be just like their elders or patriarchs, and it is impossible to compare with their ancestors.


    Wu Jin was the same at this time, looking at Chen Ping''an with a smile, saying that their Wu family has a bright future, and it is definitely worth joining and so on.


    The head of the Wu family was stunned when he heard the words of the two Wu Dongyuan brothers.


    At this time, he also followed Wu Dongyuan''s gaze towards Chen Ping''an.


    But after seeing Chen Pingan''s cultivation, he frowned.


    Isn''t this a calamity period?


    You invited him to join our family?


    The head of the Wu family felt that his Wu family was different now, and he would soon be able to become a second-rank force!


    It may even impact the first-rank forces!


    After all, their ancestors are expected to become powerful gods!


    Therefore, he decided to improve his qualifications for recruiting outsiders in the future.


    However, Wu Dongyuan seemed to know what the head of the Wu family was thinking. At this time, he quickly approached the ear of the head of the Wu family and whispered about Su Ling''s situation and his guesses about Chen Ping''an.


    After learning about Chen Ping''an''s situation, the head of the Wu family was sluggish for a while, and then quickly looked at Su Ling.


    Such a young grade is already the fifth floor of the gods? !


    This!


    It''s so scary!


    After a few years, will this little girl be able to break through to the realm of the king?


    This is unimaginable!


    He also stared at Chen Ping''an at this time, took a deep breath, and said: "This brother, I am the patriarch of the Wu family, I wonder if you are interested in joining our Wu family? As long as you join our Wu family, I can directly Give you the position of elder!"


    The head of the Wu family also did not find any traces of the **** king on Chen Ping''an.


    And Wu Dongyuan said that he was just guessing, it is hard to say whether Chen Ping''an is the real king or not.


    But based on Su Ling''s situation, he felt that it was worthwhile to give Chen Ping''an the position of an elder.


    Chen Ping''an was actually quite moved. This family has a strong person who can become a god.


    God Venerable Realm!


    Looking at the entire God Realm, it is a top existence!


    It''s just that his situation is special, no, he may not be here in the future, he has to go to other places to complete the task.


    If he became the elder of a family, his freedom would be restricted.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t want to be restricted from freedom." Chen Ping''an continued to refuse, and gave his reasons for refusal.


    Hearing this, Wu Dongyuan sighed helplessly.


    If only Chen Ping''an and his two father and daughter joined their family, they would be able to find Su Ling to play in the future.


    Such a cute little girl, I really want to kiss and hug her every day.


    Compared with Wu Dongyuan''s helplessness, at this moment, the elders of the Wu family and the Wu family felt that Chen Ping''an was a little ignorant.


    The three of them looked at Su Ling at the same time.


    thinking of a possibility.


    If Su Ling was snatched from Chen Ping''an, would Su Ling forget Chen Ping''an in the future?


    If they could, they felt they could take the risk!


    Such a terrifying genius, becoming their clan, will definitely make their power even more terrifying in the future!


    It''s just that they had such an idea when they suddenly found someone flying not far away.


    This person''s speed is very fast, and this person is not alone. At this moment, he is actually dragging a huge monster!


    This monster is as big as a hill, and its whole body is almost red.


    It stands to reason that it is not big enough to fit into the Na ring.


    It''s just that the man didn''t put the monster into the ring, as if he was deliberately showing off.


    Wu Dongyuan and others also sensed the situation over there at this time, and looked quickly.


    This time, they saw the situation over there.


    After seeing who was flying close and what kind of monster they were dragging, they couldn''t help but widen their eyes.


    That person is the ancestor of their Wu family!


    And that dead red monster turned out to be the two-winged red lion, the overlord of this monster mountain range!


    Looking at this scene, their wide eyes were full of joy and excitement.


    Their ancestors are too strong!


    Look, the super monster on the ninth floor of the God King was directly beheaded!


    Chen Ping''an and Su Ling also looked there at this time, and after a while, they also saw the face of this man.


    Just after seeing this person clearly, they both stayed where they were, a little lost.


    The ancestor of the Wu family was named Wu Dejin.


    Wu Dejin saw Wu Dongyuan and the others from a distance, his eyes lit up, he felt that he did not put the monster in the ring, and he did the right thing.


    Hey, it''s time to pretend!


    He just wanted to fly back like this, so that everyone he met on the way would be shocked.


    He swaggered and flew in front of Chen Ping''an and the others.


    And Wu Dongyuan and others saluted after Wu Dejin approached.


    "Meet the ancestors!"


    The tone is extremely respectful, and the hands are lowered for the first time.


    It''s just that after these words, Chen Ping''an became more and more confused, as if he had been struck by two thunders in a row.


    What the fuck?


    Ancestor? !


    Is this your ancestor? !


    Isn''t your ancestor at the peak of the **** king!


    Then... what kind of strength do I have who scare him into a dog? !


    God Venerable Realm? !

 Chapter 401： pretending to be guilty

    Chen Ping''an stood blankly, his dull eyes fell on Wu Dejin.


    His eyes swept over Wu Dejin several times.


    It turns out that this person is the white-robed old man I met with him not long ago!


    You can''t go wrong!


    It''s the same height, shape, and so on.


    However, something strange happened to him.


    I saw Wu Dejin just glanced at him, and didn''t look at him again, as if he saw a stranger he didn''t know.


    Chen Ping''an and Wu Dejin looked at each other, thinking that Wu Dejin should have recognized him, and he would definitely show different expressions.


    What surprised him was that Wu Dejin looked calm and did not show anything else at all.


    "Huh?!" Chen Ping''an was stunned for a moment.


    This is very wrong!


    Su Ling actually holds the same idea as Chen Ping''an.


    Looking at Wu Dejin at this moment, his mind is full of question marks, "This person is so strange."


    Su Ling knew more about Wu Dejin''s situation than Chen Ping''an, and decided that this person was Wu Dejin.


    But what made her feel amazing was that Wu Dejin just glanced at her and didn''t look at her again.


    It''s like seeing air.


    In fact, even normal people will not do this when they see such a cute little girl, and they will take a look.


    Wu Dejin stopped in front of Wu Dongyuan and the others, and said loudly, "Why are you all here?"


    He was still dragging the body of the two-winged red lion. At this moment, he seemed to be afraid that Wu Dongyuan and the others would not be able to see it.


    Wu Dongyuan''s faces were full of smiles, and they said what happened here with a smile.


    Wu Dejin looked like an elder and said, "Well, not bad, but this beast has already been beheaded by me! With just one move, I will kill this beast!"


    hiss!


    Wu Dongyuan and others listened to Wu Dejin''s words, widened their eyes again, and gasped.


    one move? !


    This is too scary!


    The corners of Wu Dejin''s mouth curled up, looking very proud.


    During this period of time, Chen Pingan was staring at Wu Dejin.


    He began to wonder if he was admitting the wrong person.


    This is very wrong, this looks exactly the same, how could it not be the same person?


    Is it because of some scruples, pretending not to recognize him?


    Is it because in front of the younger generation of your own family?


    But in this case, wasn''t he scared to death not long ago, this is just to take a breath in front of the juniors, risking the risk of death?


    This doesn''t seem to work.


    "Is it really not the same person?" Chen Pingan narrowed his eyes and began to think about other possibilities.


    Are there twins?


    One of them is very weak, just in the realm of gods?


    But in this case, there is a twin brother who is in the realm of the gods, and he can move out and threaten him at that time, and he will not kneel so simply.


    This is very wrong.


    Or, the twin brother was so frightened that he killed the other so cleanly that he forgot to take out his brother to threaten?


    Chen Pingan thought it was very likely.


    After all, he seemed quite scary at the time.


    If this is the case, it can explain the current situation.


    Of course, Chen Ping''an didn''t know what the specific situation was.


    In fact, he still hoped that Wu Dejin pretended not to know him at this moment.


    Deliberately save face in front of the junior, and kneel down for him again when no one is there.


    As long as this is the case, then his strength is terrifying!


    At least reach the realm of God Venerable!


    Haha, if this is possible he will be comfortable!


    God Venerable Realm!


    Excited to think about.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping''an felt that his chest was going up and down.


    He tried his best to control his breath.


    Can''t get too excited.


    After all, everything is unclear.


    After Wu Dongyuan and the others said a few words to Wu Dejin, at this time, the head of the Wu family quickly approached Wu Dejin''s ear and whispered about the situation of Chen Ping''an and the two.


    After Wu Dejin heard the words of the head of the Wu family, his eyes suddenly doubled.


    He turned to look at Chen Pingan and Su Ling.


    At this time, his eyes finally stopped on Su Ling for a while.


    When looking at Chen Ping''an seriously, he frowned.


    Why does it look familiar?


    Wu Dejin was too lazy to think, and asked directly: "Have we met somewhere? It feels familiar."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an narrowed his eyes.


    look familiar?


    Chen Pingan has been staring at Wu Dejin''s face all the time, wanting to see if Wu Dejin is acting.


    But he found that there was no other special look on Wu Dejin''s face at all, and it didn''t look like he was acting at all.


    So he felt even more that Wu Dejin might really have a twin brother.


    After all, not everyone can act as well as him.


    And even him, I''m afraid he can''t act as realistic as Wu Dejin.


    Also, I heard that the twins have telepathy, this Wu Dejin sees him familiar, won''t it be because of telepathy!


    And if this could be true, it would be very unfriendly to him.


    First, it shows that his strength is not very strong, and it is very likely that he is only in the realm of gods.


    Second, he had a grudge against the Wu family at that time!


    "No, I have to separate from the Wu family quickly! If the twin brother of the ancestor of the Wu family sees me, he will definitely avenge his brother!"


    He also doesn''t know if he can deal with the peak powerhouse of the God King.


    Chen Pingan hurriedly said, "I haven''t seen it before."


    Wu Dejin nodded and didn''t think about it anymore. At this time, he looked at Chen Ping''an and said with a smile: "Is that little friend interested in joining our family? Our family''s treatment for you will never be bad. I can use the Wu family ancestor. identity assurance.¡±


    Since Su Ling is so talented, he must fight for it.


    Chen Ping''an listened to these words again, and this time he refused directly without thinking about it.


    He had hesitated before, but now he must refuse.


    I''m afraid he will die soon after he goes to Wu''s house.


    Wu Dejin frowned, unexpectedly being rejected.


    At this time, the head of the Wu family quickly came to his ear again and said his thoughts.


    "Ancestor, I think I can take this little girl away..."


    The head of the Wu family said a lot of things, but they were all in their favor.


    That is, it will only offend Chen Ping''an.


    But he felt that his ancestor was already so strong that it was useless to measure Chen Ping''an if he refused to accept it.


    Hearing this, Wu Dejin raised his brows and looked at Chen Ping''an again.


    If so, indeed...


    But he hadn''t finished thinking, the next moment, he suddenly found a tingling in his brain.


    "Hey!" He took a deep breath, covered his head, and the monster beast he was dragging fell down.


    The others looked at him like that, startled.


    But after a while, Wu Dejin recovered from the pain and shook his head.


    "Good guy, this two-winged red lion still has something." He remembered what happened not long ago.


    The head of the Wu family approached and asked worriedly, "Ancestor, are you okay?"


    Wu Dejin coughed and continued to pretend: "It''s okay, it''s just that my mind power has suddenly skyrocketed."


    He said that he lost his memory after being beaten by the two-winged red lion, and he couldn''t save face, so he just said something.


    After Wu Dongyuan and others heard it, their eyes widened.


    A sudden surge of mind power? !


    good guy!


    Indeed our ancestors!


    When Wu Dongyuan heard this, his eyes were full of stars, and the fire of worship was very bright.


    PS: Thanks to Duo Duo Mushroom for taking the big **** certification! Thank you so much! And a reward from all the brothers and sisters! It''s really Aoli to give!

 Chapter 402： My memory loss was caused by my seniors

    Wu Dejin was very proud to see the younger generation of his family looking at him like this.


    He quite enjoys the feeling of being admired.


    Decided to continue to drag the two-winged red lion back to the city, and let the people in the city see his strength.


    It''s just that when he was thinking so, suddenly, a picture suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Gah!


    The radiant smile on his face immediately stiffened.


    Gollum!


    Immediately after, he swallowed, and his body began to shake.


    He just remembered the memory of not long ago, and now he also thought of Chen Pingan''s appearance.


    "No! No way!"


    Wu Dejin took a deep breath and turned his body behind him like a machine.


    But when he was sure that the two people standing were really Chen Ping''an and Su Ling, he swallowed again.


    And this saliva was like a terrifying attack, passing through his internal organs and sinking directly under him, making it a little wet.


    His eyes widened and he forgot to breathe.


    There are only two words in my head.


    Cool!


    He had already thought about everything that had happened not long ago.


    He lost his memory for a while because he was beaten in the brain just now, and he didn''t recognize Chen Ping''an.


    Without recognizing it or saying it, he also said a few words to Chen Ping''an in the tone of a senior, and asked Chen Ping''an to join their family.


    Thinking of this, he also thought of why Chen Ping''an answered him so normally at that time.


    This is definitely making fun of him!


    And that wasn''t the point that made him feel cold.


    The point is, the guy next to him, the current patriarch of their family, Wu Longtao, actually proposed to him to take Su Ling from Chen Ping''an!


    And he even hesitated! !


    It was only after hesitation that he remembered what happened not long ago.


    He looked at Chen Ping''an, bent his knees, banged twice, and knelt on the ground.


    "Senior!! I deserve to die for my sins!!"


    Wu Dejin''s body trembled, and after kneeling down, he apologized like a roar, and then directly kowtowed.


    The sound of bang bang bang was endless for a while.


    Wu Dejin suddenly made such a move as soon as he turned around, killing everyone present by surprise.


    Chen Ping''an was still thinking of finding an excuse to get out, but at this moment, seeing Wu Dejin''s face change abruptly, and then kneeling on the ground in an extremely fast posture, he was really shown, and some couldn''t react.


    Chen Ping''an''s situation is not bad. At this moment, the people behind Wu Dejin, especially Wu Dongyuan and Wu Longtao, felt that their ancestors were gods and worshipped them.


    At this moment, watching their ancestors turn around and kneel to Chen Ping''an, shouting at the seniors, and kowtow madly to apologize, making them feel what is an experience worse than being struck by lightning.


    They feel like they are being madly output by a dog while being attacked by thunder desperately in the head!


    They are stupid.


    What''s going on here! !


    Which handsome guy who knows the situation can tell us? !


    Wu Dongyuan''s eyes widened, looking at the ancestor who was still kowtowing on the ground.


    Is this still the super powerhouse who despised everything not long ago and said that he killed the two-winged red lion with one move? !


    Is this still a terrifying master who instantly makes his mind power skyrocket? !


    Why do you have to kneel to Chen Ping''an!


    Wu Longtao was not only stunned, but also felt a chill in his body at this moment.


    He didn''t know what was going on with his ancestor now, but he felt that his whole person seemed to be enveloped by a mysterious energy.


    I feel like I''m finished!


    Seeing Wu Dejin like this, Chen Ping''an was still very confused, but he had already made up his mind.


    This guy must be the old man in white robe who was frightened by him not long ago!


    He didn''t know the specific reason why he pretended not to know him just now.


    Maybe this guy just wants to put on a wave before kneeling?


    Chen Ping''an didn''t have time to think about it. At this moment, he had to pretend, so he lowered his eyelids and looked down at Wu Dejin: "Do you know what''s wrong with you?"


    Chen Pingan probably guessed his own strength.


    God Venerable Realm!


    Absolutely God Venerable Realm!


    Wu Dejin is at the peak of the God King, but the person who played on the same level as the God King not long ago was slapped to death by him. !


    It''s so scary!


    Is my situation only in the novel, I am strong, but I don''t know that I am strong? !


    Ha ha!


    So cool!


    The cultivation base is only in the period of tribulation, and the strength has the realm of God Venerable, so who else is there? !


    Chen Pingan was very excited, and his heart beat twice as fast.


    But the expression on his face has not changed at all, the wind is light and the clouds are calm, and he is as steady as an old hen.


    The demeanor of a master, he has been successfully integrated into his bones, and it looks quite similar.


    Wu Dejin stopped quickly, looked at Chen Ping''an respectfully, and said tremblingly: "Senior, I''m damned, obviously I have received a great favor from you, but I didn''t recognize you, even if it was because of the injury that I lost my memory, it''s my fault. Damn it!"


    Wu Dejin said this very skillfully.


    Put yourself to death, so Chen Ping''an may still let him go.


    And he added an explanation for why he didn''t think of Chen Ping''an.


    That''s the point of this.


    Chen Pingan was stunned when he heard the word amnesia.


    You didn''t recognize me just now, because of amnesia?


    Nima, is there such an operation?


    Chen Ping''an was a little speechless, sorry that he had analyzed it carefully just now, thinking that Wu Dejin had twins.


    But when did I give you favor?


    Didn''t I almost kill you?


    Chen Pingan was a little confused again.


    Is scarcity also a blessing?


    Wu Dongyuan and the others behind Wu Dejin listened to these words and still stood like wood.


    grace?


    Injuried?


    Amnesia?


    Ancestor, what are you talking about!


    Wu Dejin looked at Chen Pingan, ready to continue begging for mercy.


    But at this moment, he suddenly thought of something and paused.


    "No! Not so! I see!"


    Wu Dejin widened his eyes and took a few deep breaths.


    He finally knew what Chen Ping''an meant by asking him what was wrong.


    This is not easy!


    He didn''t make a mistake because he lost his memory and didn''t recognize Chen Ping''an, but because Wu Longtao said he was robbing Su Ling!


    Wu Dejin suddenly turned his head and looked at Wu Longtao.


    He suddenly lost his memory when he attacked the two-winged red lion, which is probably not a coincidence!


    It may not be a coincidence that he didn''t recognize Chen Ping''an for the first time!


    And just when he heard Wu Longtao say that he was going to rob Su Ling, he remembered his memory not long ago at this critical moment, and it couldn''t be a coincidence!


    All of this is most likely planned by Chen Ping''an!


    This is also why Chen Ping''an didn''t say anything when he first saw him, and also cooperated to say that he didn''t know him and that he had never seen these words!


    It turned out that Chen Ping''an didn''t know him, but knew that he had lost his memory, so he refused his invitation and refused to join their family.


    In this way, he can hear Wu Longtao''s proposal!


    Thinking about robbing Su Ling!


    It was also after Wu Longtao said this that he remembered everything just now!


    Could this be a coincidence?


    Certainly not!


    Everything is actually in the calculation of such a super expert! !


    Wu Dejin stared at Wu Longtao.


    Feelings, I was targeted by the seniors and masters like this, all because of you? !


    Wu Longtao was stared at by Wu Dejin as if he was watching his father''s enemy, and he was directly forced.


    What the hell!


    Ancestor.....you.....what do you want? !

 Chapter 403： peak of life

    Wu Longtao''s body began to tremble.


    When I saw my ancestor kneeling to Chen Ping''an, I started to feel a chill in my heart.


    Seeing his ancestor like this at this moment, his courage almost broke.


    At this moment, Wu Dejin quickly turned his head to look at Chen Ping''an, and said seriously, "Senior, I know what you mean! I will definitely handle this matter well!"


    After Wu Dejin figured out everything, he knew that he had not offended Chen Ping''an.


    Since everything was Chen Ping''an''s plan, he also understood the specific meaning of Chen Ping''an.


    This is to let him handle these things with his own hands!


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an became even more confused.


    He didn''t understand what Wu Dejin was talking about.


    But at the moment, all he can do is continue to pretend to be an expert and pretend that he understands.


    "Okay." Chen Pingan said indifferently. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    When Wu Dejin heard this, he nodded quickly, stood up, looked at Wu Longtao, and shouted, "Wu Longtao! Kneel down!"


    Wu Longtao was so frightened by the loud shout that his legs softened, and he knelt directly on the ground.


    After watching Wu Longtao kneel down, he didn''t forget the others at this time, and his icy eyes passed on Wu Dongyuan and the other elders.


    "Those who thought about taking this little girl just now, kneel down to me! Don''t take chances, or I''ll kill you all!"


    The voice was very loud, and when it sounded, it scared the monsters passing by.


    After the sound, the surroundings were very silent.


    bang bang.


    bang bang.


    The two elders of the Wu family were frightened, and at the moment also knelt on the ground.


    They had the same idea just now.


    They didn''t know how Wu Dejin could know their thoughts, but they didn''t dare to gamble, so they just knelt down obediently, maybe they could still live like this.


    Seeing that there were still three people kneeling down, Wu Dejin gritted his teeth.


    It turns out that this is the intention of the seniors to make me lose my memory!


    I never imagined that these guys would ruin my impression in front of seniors like this!


    That''s right, Wu Dejin decided that his impression in front of Chen Ping''an should be good at first, otherwise Chen Ping''an would not be able to help him improve his cultivation level at the beginning.


    Perhaps it was Chen Ping''an who was treated like that by the three Wu family, which made him lose his memory, and then made use of these causal relationships to let him hear it with his own ears!


    Thinking of this, Wu Dejin was angry and shocked.


    They are angry with Wu Longtao and the others for ruining his impression in Chen Ping''an''s heart, making him so humiliated just now!


    What amazes me is the terror of Chen Ping''an!


    All this reminded him of such a superb cause and effect relationship!


    Moreover, he is also a pinnacle of God King, and can make him amnesia at will, this is really a super power above the God Realm!


    So invincible!


    Seeing that Wu Dongyuan and the others did not kneel, Wu Dejin felt a little better.


    He quickly looked at Chen Ping''an, with a very painful expression on his face, making him look remorseful, and finally slapped himself twice.


    "Senior! It''s me who can''t discipline them! You tell me how I should deal with them! Even if you want to kill them, I can do it directly!"


    When Wu Dejin said this, he gritted his teeth, as if he would really kill his relatives righteously.


    The three Wu Longtao listened to this, as if they were doted on by hundreds of big men, their eyes widened.


    Grandpa!


    no! No! Please!


    Chen Pingan was also a little confused when he heard Wu Dejin''s words.


    Nima''s!


    You want to **** Xiaolinger from me? !


    Chen Pingan looked at the three people coldly.


    If Wu Dejin didn''t say it, he really didn''t know about it.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Wu Dejin, and was going to let Wu Dejin get them right. Even if he didn''t kill them, he would have to make them crippled.


    But Wu Dongyuan looked at Chen Ping''an''s gloomy face, as if he really wanted to let their ancestors kill Wu Longtao and the others, he quickly knelt on the ground.


    "Brother Chen! Can you let them go for the sake of our acquaintance!"


    Wu Dongyuan felt a little sorry for Chen Pingan and Wu Longtao.


    Because of Su Ling''s situation, he told Wu Longtao!


    And Chen Pingan frowned as he watched Wu Dongyuan kneel down.


    At this time, Wu Dongyuan''s sister also knelt down.


    Wu Jin also knelt down and pleaded for Wu Longtao and the others.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Wu Dongyuan and the others, thinking about what happened just now.


    In fact, he had a good impression of Wu Dongyuan and the others, so he said: "Okay, for your sake, I will spare their lives, but punishment still has to be given. The specific punishment is up to you!"


    Wu Dejin''s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    "Thank you, senior!" Wu Dejin quickly surrendered.


    The same goes for Wu Dongyuan and others.


    Wu Dejin looked at Wu Longtao and they were still kneeling stupidly, without saying a word, and shouted again: "I still don''t thank the seniors for not killing!"


    He is angry!


    I really want to beat them up.


    When Wu Longtao and the three heard the words, they quickly kowtowed and were grateful.


    Wu Dejin continued: "Wu Longtao, from today onwards, you are no longer the patriarch of our clan! And you three elders are no longer elders. Within ten years, you will not be allowed to enjoy any family remuneration!"


    Wu Longtao wanted to cry when he heard the punishment.


    He wanted to slap himself a few times.


    And Wu Dejin hadn''t spoken yet, and now he turned his eyes and looked at Wu Dongyuan.


    When Wu Dongyuan arrived, he actually called Chen Pingan as Brother Chen!


    good guy!


    He also has to call Chen Ping''an a senior, this guy actually calls a brother like this senior!


    Moreover, because of Wu Dongyuan''s words, Chen Ping''an also pardoned Wu Longtao and the others for their capital crimes and gave them a way to live. How much more optimistic about Wu Dongyuan? !


    "Dongyuan! I announce that from today, you are the new patriarch of our family!"


    With a smile on Wu Dejin''s face, he said.


    Wu Dongyuan was stunned when he heard this.


    What? !


    Wu Jin and the others were dumbfounded when they heard this.


    After Wu Dejin finished speaking, he continued to look back at Chen Ping''an, with a look of reverence on his face again, rubbing his hands together, and said like a dog''s leg: "Senior, do you think this is okay?"


    Chen Pingan nodded: "Yes, that''s it."


    Wu Dejin laughed in his heart, and now he knew another purpose of Chen Pingan''s amnesia.


    He actually liked Wu Dongyuan and wanted to give Wu Dongyuan a chance!


    Good guy, senior is senior!


    If it weren''t for my little cleverness, I wouldn''t be able to guess.


    Chen Ping''an already knew his strength at this moment, and he also earned enough exchange value to change the teleportation point during this period of time. The two goals have been completed, and there is only one trip left to go to the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce.


    So he didn''t plan to stay with Wu Dongyuan and the others, so he said, "Okay, this is the end of today''s matter, and you will be good people in the future!"


    After finishing speaking, Chen Ping''an and Wu Dongyuan said their goodbyes and left with Su Ling.


    Wu Dejin respectfully watched Chen Ping''an leave, and didn''t let out a heavy breath until the surroundings became quiet.


    Then, he continued to look at Wu Longtao and the others, squinting.


    Be prepared to scold them again.


    Wu Dongyuan was very curious about the specific strength of Chen Ping''an, why even their powerful ancestors did this.


    "Old Ancestor, I don''t know what level this senior has reached? Is it God Venerable Realm?!" Wu Dongyuan asked weakly.


    The others pricked up their ears when they heard this.


    Wu Dejin listened to this, his cold face turned back instantly, looked at Wu Wu Dongyuan with a smile, and also told Chen Pingan''s situation.


    But because of this, the surroundings were silent for a moment, as if a needle was dropped at this moment, it could also arouse echoes.


    Wu Dongyuan stood there blankly, doubting his life.


    If it wasn''t for the person in front of them being their ancestor, it would be impossible to lie to them. After they heard about Chen Ping''an, they would definitely say it was impossible.


    The terrifying powerhouse above the realm of the gods.


    Take and place the treasures that are many times beyond the artifact at will.


    And during this period of time, everything that happened was under his control!


    All of these things sound absurd.


    But they all believed it.


    After Wu Dongyuan and the others listened, they frequently inhaled cold air.


    The person who was in front of them just now was so terrifying!


    Wu Dongyuan is even more frightened now. The person who was so close to them just now is so powerful, he would not dare to do this in his dreams!


    Moreover, he had been calling Chen Pingan as Brother Chen not long ago!


    Could it be that just now was the pinnacle of my life? !

 Chapter 404： Duan Xinxin is speechless

    At this time, Wu Dongyuan and the others finally knew why Su Ling was like this at a young age.


    Emotions are normal!


    "Maybe in that world, children are so strong!"


    "Maybe so!"


    "Good guy, I chatted with the little girl for a while just now, this is definitely the pinnacle of my life!"


    "..."


    They were shocked.


    At this time, Wu Dongyuan looked at Wu Dejin and said, "Old Ancestor, you said that all this is under the control of that senior, so it''s not a coincidence that we met him?"


    Wu Dejin nodded: "Otherwise do you think that our Wu family and a group of people are meeting here, it''s all a coincidence? This must be under the calculations of the seniors!"


    When everyone heard Wu Dejin''s words, they also realized this and realized it instantly.


    It was really dramatic, as they found out just now.


    And so many coincidences together, can it be a coincidence?


    Certainly not!


    There are so many coincidences in the world.


    "Huh! In fact, for our family, this matter has more advantages than disadvantages. No, I have made a breakthrough in my cultivation and killed this beast. Now our family''s reputation will definitely increase a lot. The only downside is that there are you three scumbags! If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid the seniors would still help our family well!"


    Wu Dejin looked at Wu Longtao and the others fiercely again.


    Wu Longtao''s faces twitched wildly.


    Listening to Wu Dejin''s elaboration, they really feel that they are sorry for the family.


    Although their original intention at the beginning was for the family, but this actually caused the family to lose a lot of interests.


    "Senior, this is teaching us the principles of life! Let us be more upright! Through a series of things, it indirectly tells us the truth of life. If people are greedy, they will lose more! It''s better to let nature take its course!"


    Wu Dejin did not punish Wu Longtao and the others. After all, Chen Ping''an also let them go, which also showed that the three of them did not reach the level of heinous crimes.


    After Wu Dongyuan and others heard it, they nodded.


    Maybe this kind of master is a sage who came down to the realm of the gods to save all sentient beings!


    ......


    Chen Ping''an didn''t know that Wu Dejin and others regarded him as a sage, and after moving a distance, he also entered the city.


    He saw that the sun was about to go down, so he took Su Ling''s hand and went to the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce.


    This time, instead of going to the chairman of Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, he asked the questions he wanted to know in front of a counter.


    He waited expectantly for the other party''s answer, hoping that the other party would say "there is a soul wood".


    However, after hearing this, the other party was stunned for a moment, then looked at him like a bumpkin and shook his head.


    After knowing that there was no Soul Wood, Chen Pingan asked again if there was any Soul Wood.


    The other party further believed that he was a bumpkin from the fairyland.


    Everyone in the realm of the gods knows that things like the Immortal Soul Wood can only survive in the Immortal Realm.


    Moreover, people in the God Realm don''t care how to improve their mind power.


    Because their breakthrough speed is very fast, after the breakthrough, the mind power can soar upward, and there is no need for the baby to improve the mind power.


    Instead of looking for a baby to improve his mind power, it is better to practice well and come faster.


    Although the staff despised Chen Ping''an, he also had a good working attitude. He suggested that Chen Ping''an go to the fairy world to find it. After all, there are so many fairy worlds, and you can find it wherever you go.


    After Chen Pingan knew the specific situation, he also left.


    He didn''t expect this to happen either.


    If he could quickly improve his cultivation, he would have already improved, so why would he need to engage in these bells and whistles?


    And his cultivation base is too weak to break through the boundaries and go to other immortal worlds at will.


    Not to mention going to the immortal world in the gods, he can''t even go to the immortals from the mortal world.


    "But the advice given by this person is also very good. I can ask other people to help me and go to the fairy world to find the fairy soul wood."


    Chen Ping''an instantly thought of Li Moxian and Mo Huang in his mind.


    "See if you can fool them when you have time."


    It can only be fooled, but it cannot be said that he will use it himself.


    But for what reason?


    Chen Pingan felt that this matter had to be thought through.


    In this line, he has already solved the three things he wants to solve, and at this moment, he is also holding Su Ling''s hand and flying to a place.


    He decided to buy a house nearby and set a teleportation point there.


    It is also convenient to come up next time.


    And what he has is the source of the gods, and it will be done in a while.


    Through teleportation, Chen Pingan and Su Ling returned to the courtyard.


    As soon as he returned to the yard, Su Ling walked to his room bored.


    After a day of walking, she still hasn''t seen her father...


    After returning to the yard, Duan Xinxin stared at Chen Ping''an: "Xianggong, went to play with Xiaolinger for a day, are you happy?"


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "I''m very happy."


    Duan Xinxin''s eyes narrowed.


    You are so happy.


    Let Xiaolinger kiss her, and she was happy for a day.


    And someone asks if your wife is dead!


    Do you want to change wives?


    Don''t you think it''s cool!


    Chen Ping''an didn''t notice that Duan Xinxin was wrong. After appearing at this moment, he immediately walked to the fruit field in the yard.


    Looking at several large watermelons in the field, Chen Pingan felt that it was necessary to reclaim all the other uncultivated places.


    All for watermelon!


    "Let Xinxin give it a try!" Chen Ping''an picked a big watermelon directly and carried the watermelon to Duan Xinxin.


    He moved sluggishly and opened the watermelon directly.


    "Miss, come, I found that eating these watermelons can improve your strength, you should eat all the watermelons." Chen Pingan said with a smile on his face.


    Duan Xinxin: "..."


    "Xianggong, this is impossible..." Duan Xinxin was speechless.


    She thought it was okay to eat a few small pieces.


    If you want to eat the whole watermelon, my little Xianggong, do you think of me as a little Linger?


    I don''t want to eat it.


    Chen Ping''an said mysteriously: "To tell you the truth, Xiaolinger became extremely strong after eating watermelon! Do you want to know Xiaolinger''s current strength? Saying it may scare you!"


    Duan Xinxin''s mouth twitched secretly, and at this time she could only follow Chen Ping''an''s words and ask, "How much is Xiaolinger''s cultivation base?"


    Chen Ping''an hehe said: "She has been able to blow up everyone in the fairy world!"

 Chapter 405： show love die fast

    After Duan Xinxin heard it, she could only pretend to be surprised.


    "Xianggong, you won''t lie to me."


    Chen Pingan pinched Duan Xinxin''s fair and flawless cheek.


    "How dare I lie to you? I saw Xiao Linger make a move with my own eyes, and it really surprised me. Of course, hehe, I''m better than your husband, I can probably hit Xiao Linger on the ground, haha. "


    When Chen Ping''an said this, his nose seemed to have grown longer, and he was very contented.


    Su Ling just came out of the house at this moment, and after listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, she stood at the door speechless.


    Brother, if you say that, can we still have fun!


    She also felt that Chen Ping''an came out after opening the watermelon.


    She knew that Duan Xinxin wouldn''t eat too much, so she came out to help eliminate the watermelon.


    Otherwise it would be too wasteful.


    Chen Ping''an also saw Su Ling at this time, and said directly to Su Ling: "Xiao Linger, you have to keep working hard, I am going to reclaim the other land, and plant all watermelons! You will eat it to death in the future, cough. Cough, it''s all the same whether you can eat or not!"


    In the past, Chen Pingan would let Su Ling eat, after all, he thought Su Ling was a mortal at that time.


    But now it''s different.


    Su Ling is a powerhouse in the divine realm!


    It''s okay to rely on watermelon to support your stomach all day!


    Hearing this, Su Ling''s big eyes began to shine.


    Whole watermelon? !


    ?(???????)?


    Long live brother! !


    "Brother is really good, I can kiss you again!" Su Ling smiled sweetly.


    Chen Ping''an laughed and said, "Haha, yes! But I''ll save it for now and kiss it together next time!"


    However, when he said this, he suddenly found Duan Xinxin squinting at him.


    In this regard, Chen Pingan was stunned.


    No way.


    My little lady is jealous because of a little girl?


    Chen Ping''an changed his face instantly, and said, "Cough, Xiao Linger, don''t be a relative, don''t talk about it in the future!"


    Speaking, Chen Pingan winked at Su Ling, as if to say, don''t say this in front of your sister Xinxin in the future.


    Hehe, it''s ok when there are two people.


    Chen Pingan smiled secretly to his aunt.


    Who doesn''t love being kissed by such a cute little cutie?


    In the future, when Xiaolinger grows up, Chen Ping''an feels that there is a seamless connection.


    Give birth to a daughter now!


    Hehe, he thinks that his genes are so good, the daughter he gave birth must be very cute.


    Duan Xinxin: "..."


    This guy!


    Chen Ping''an knew that it was a bit reluctant for Duan Xinxin to eat a watermelon by herself, so she also looked at Su Ling at this time: "Little Linger, let''s eat together."


    Su Ling nodded and jumped over.


    In this way, under the watch of Chen Ping''an, Su Ling and the two ate watermelon.


    Duan Xinxin ate one piece after another.


    She couldn''t do it if she didn''t eat it, because Chen Ping''an was staring at her from the side. As soon as she finished eating, Chen Ping''an picked up a piece and stuffed it into her hand, motioning her to continue.


    When the whole watermelon was eaten, Chen Ping''an said like a devil: "How is it? Do you want another one?"


    Duan Xinxin''s mouth twitched: "I don''t feel anything, the cultivation base is still the same..."


    She could only hope that Chen Ping''an would give up struggling after hearing the result.


    Su Ling grinned and said, "It''s delicious!"


    Chen Ping''an frowned, then thought that Duan Xinxin would be discouraged, so he comforted: "My lady, don''t be discouraged, maybe this watermelon has been subtly changed, or the amount is not enough, so let''s eat another one."


    Duan Xinxin was stupid.


    Chen Ping''an is also a master who says what he says, quickly said: "Wait for me, I''ll go pick it now."


    Duan Xinxin: (''-©n-`;)


    Su Ling: ?*??(¨@w¨A*)??*?


    Sunset rose.


    The sky is surrounded by red clouds, which is very beautiful.


    The peach tree and the rooster have been chatting there.


    After becoming a couple, they have been there all the time.


    "Little chicken, you are more injured than me. I hope you can get better soon. Then you will be able to come into my arms." Taoshu said in a very gentle tone.


    This voice directly abused the single dogs around.


    Is this still the peach tree they know!


    The rooster smiled heartily and said, "Little cutie, I''m pretty good on top of your head now, you can imagine that I''m touching your little head."


    Taoshu giggled after hearing this, "When you say that, I suddenly feel so happy."


    The rooster laughed.


    It was extremely quiet all around.


    After a while, the kitchen knife lowered his voice and the broom and said, "Which of you became a martyr once, go and kill them both?!"


    "Show affection, die quickly!" Goldfish said fiercely.


    "It''s abominable! Yesterday I was happy that they could come together, but now I suddenly want to break them up!" The iron pan also scolded.


    "..."


    A pile of objects cursing.


    However, when the peach trees heard it, they regarded them as air.


    Go on with your own business.


    Heilong was lying beside the small fish pond at the moment, with the fire phoenix still standing above his head.


    Just like the top of the black dragon''s head has become the lair of the fire phoenix.


    Heilong said: "Huofeng, do you feel abused?"


    Huofeng said bluntly: "No, I don''t know why."


    Heilong nodded and said, "I don''t know why, but I find them interesting."


    ......


    In the corner, Jin Ling Xianqi didn''t have time to pay attention to the rooster and the peach tree at this moment.


    Its eyes are distributed around, it is extremely nervous and exhausted.


    The wooden sword didn''t come today!


    It''s almost night now, which means that the wooden sword may not come today!


    This is a good sign!


    This shows that the wooden sword is either out of breath.


    Either I have encountered something to be busy recently, or left the mortal world with its owner!


    If so, it''s free!


    At least in a short time can be released!


    "I hope it doesn''t come! God bless the poor me..." Jin Ling Xianqi prayed silently.


    And under its prayers, time gradually flows backwards.


    It was getting darker and darker.


    Jin Ling Xianqi saw that it was almost completely dark, and her heart jumped up.


    "Haha, long live the dark!"


    On the other side of Qingyuan Town.


    At this moment, Ying Chengyan suddenly appeared in a simple courtyard.


    This is Lang Zhong''s yard.


    And as soon as he appeared, a wooden sword flew out of him.


    "Master, I''ll go to Senior Chen''s yard." Mu Jian said quickly.


    Ying Chengyan smiled wryly and said, "I feel that the golden ling fairy weapon should be innocent..."


    Ying Chengyan also felt a little speechless about his weapon.


    He dotes on his weapon so much that he even treats the wooden sword like a daughter.


    After Mu Jian heard this, he was silent for a while.


    It''s actually not stupid. After abusing the Jinling Immortal Tool for a period of time, he also felt that the Jinling Immortal Tool was a shield that the kitchen knife took out to stop it.


    It also knows the kitchen knife''s feelings for it. The reason why it used to abuse the kitchen knife was to attract the kitchen knife''s attention.


    But over the past few days, it has also figured out, and has given up on the kitchen knife.


    It is useless to stalk yourself, it will only add to the jokes.


    Mu Jian looked at Ying Cheng and said, "I know about this too, but I don''t know what happened. I feel like it would be interesting to abuse that wretched golden ling fairy weapon."


    Ying Chengyan listened to this, shook his head and smiled, and said, "Then you can go."


    Mu Jian hummed and disappeared in place.


    Seeing the wooden sword disappear, Ying Chengyan smiled again, kindly like a father.


    I''m afraid it''s not about the abuse of the golden ling immortal weapon.


    "It seems that my old friend has already arranged everything for the wooden sword."

 Chapter 406： The peak of equipment life?

    Inside Chen Ping''an''s courtyard.


    Seeing that it was finally getting dark, Jin Ling Xianqi was so excited that she was about to cry.


    "Hahaha! The wooden sword is finally here!!"


    The celebratory sound of the golden ling fairy reverberated in the silent courtyard.


    As soon as the sound passed, there was no sound around, even the rooster and the peach tree didn''t show their affection anymore, but looked at the golden ling fairy.


    What a poor baby.


    To what extent was this abused, just because the wooden sword didn''t come one day, and it was like this?


    At this time, they also began to sympathize with the guy who had been tortured by the wooden sword for 10,000 years.


    After all, the Jinling Immortal Tool has only been abused for a few days, and that''s it, what about the other party?


    The kitchen knife also coughed at this time: "I just said it, you used to think too much, little trash, no, Mu Jian has really forgotten about it!"


    This voice appeared very suddenly, as if saying such words, the kitchen knife can be so at ease.


    All the utensils looked at the kitchen knife at this time.


    They think kitchen knives are unconscionable.


    Feeling sorry for the little trash again.


    Jin Ling Xianqi was also looking at the kitchen knife at this time, and his eyes were full of resentment.


    Boss, you are so deceiving, I really want to continue fighting with you!


    However, the Jinling Immortal Tool is really happy now, and it is decided that the adults will have a lot of them.


    Ahem, it won''t admit that it''s mainly not enough to fight...


    At the same time, it also thought about why the wooden sword didn''t come.


    I also hope that the wooden sword really leaves the mortal world because the owner of the wooden sword has something to do, so he leaves with the wooden sword.


    That way, it should settle down for a while.


    As for the kitchen knife, it doesn''t believe it.


    Does that girl from Mujian look like someone who will give up in the middle of it!


    That is a ruthless man who has abused other objects for 10,000 years!


    Immortal Jin Ling hummed happily.


    "Spring, the flowers are blooming... ah ah ah ah..."


    The golden feathers are like floating in spring water, wandering back and forth, very comfortable.


    The kitchen knives and the others were very strange when they listened to the humming song of the Jinling Immortal Tool.


    Because, they sensed that the wooden sword was moving in the air!


    You little trash, rest in peace!


    They just finished thinking, the next moment, the wooden sword appeared in the yard again with a human body.


    As soon as it appeared, the courtyard was silent.


    The Jinling Immortal Artifact, which had just hummed for a while, suddenly went out, making it stupid.


    "Jin Ling Xianqi, I''m late today because I''m busy with things. I''m sorry. Let''s go, let''s continue the daily grind."


    There was a smile on Mu Jian''s face, and it looked so beautiful. It sounded like a human couple dating, and the woman was late.


    It''s just that this smile and these words are mocked by the devil in the Jinling Immortal Artifact.


    Jin Ling Xianqi: Who will save me?


    I feel like I''m not saved....


    The Jin Ling Immortal Tool was directly taken away by the wooden sword.


    The yard was very quiet.


    "Sympathize with the little trash once every day." Taoshu said.


    "Plus one!" Rooster quickly continued.


    "Add one!" Goldfish said.


    "Add one!" said the broom.


    "..."


    The kitchen knife did not join the neat lineup at this time.


    Because it just said that Mujian had forgotten about it, and Mujian appeared just after saying that, and felt that he was suspected of being beaten in the face.


    So it explained: "Cough, actually, I think Mujian has already given up, but Xiao Jinjin is too floating, so it appeared."


    As soon as the kitchen knife''s words were over, all the eyes around the yard were greeted by it, all contemptuous eyes.


    This guy is so heartless!


    Above the distant sky.


    Jin Ling Xianqi no longer shivered, but looked very helpless and depressed.


    Mu Jian looked at the Jinling Immortal Artifact like that. After losing his previous cunning and cunning, he felt that it was not good to abuse the Jinling Immortal Artifact like this.


    Forget it, just let it go.


    It looked at the Jinling Immortal Artifact, ready to speak and let the Jinling Immortal Artifact leave.


    However, before it could speak, Jin Ling Immortal Tool said embarrassedly: "Boss, don''t talk about it, it''s useless to talk too much, give me a refreshing treat."


    Jin Ling Xianqi decided that the wooden sword was scolding it, so he didn''t bother to listen to it, and directly let the wooden sword feel refreshed.


    Hearing this, Mu Jian''s expression became strange.


    After thinking about it, I think it''s better to abuse it at the end, anyway, it won''t be abused in the future.


    "Okay, I wanted to let you go. Since you said that, I will torture you again in the end. I''ll take it."


    After the wooden sword finished speaking, he fixed the golden ling immortal weapon again, and then started to attack.


    Jin Ling Xianqi was stunned when she heard Mu Jian''s words.


    What? !


    what do you say? !


    Ahhh! ! !


    Before it could react, pain swept through its entire body.


    After a stick of incense, the wooden sword also stopped.


    did not continue.


    But after stopping, it found something strange.


    The Jinling Immortal Tool doesn''t seem to be as exhausted as it was when it was abused at the beginning!


    This is a little wrong.


    Jin Ling Xianqi saw the wooden sword stop, if it was a humanoid, it must be staring at the wooden sword now.


    Boss, why didn''t you come?


    Mu Jian squinted his eyes and said, "I seem to feel that you have become much stronger. When you took my attack at the beginning, a stick of incense would kill you. How come it''s been so long now?"


    Jin Ling Xianqi was also stunned when she heard this.


    Eh! When you say that, I seem to think so too!


    Jin Ling Xianqi has been worried about being approached by Mu Jian every day these days, so he didn''t check his own situation, and was worried all day long.


    Now listening to Mu Jian say this, I really feel that something is wrong.


    "Okay, I won''t torture you anymore." Mu Jian sighed, and then took a look at Chen Ping''an''s yard.


    After this glance, it chopped off all the emotions it had reserved for kitchen knives over the years.


    Before finally leaving, it still looked at the golden ling fairy and said, "You are very interesting, but you are a bit wretched, and you will be a rat tail in the future."


    After speaking, the wooden sword disappeared directly.


    Jin Ling Xianqi looked at the wooden sword disappeared, and dazedly suspended above the sky.


    It was a little windy all around, but it wasn''t messy at all.


    Gone? !


    it''s over? !


    Really? !


    What the hell! What the hell!


    Immortal Jin Ling was so excited that her body shook desperately.


    So cool!


    Is this liberation? !


    Is this the new life after despair? ! !


    The golden ling fairy appeared in the courtyard.


    As soon as it appeared, it looked around, looking like Lao Tzu was already invincible.


    "Big chopper! I''m announcing now, I''ve carried the pot you gave me! What, have you been shocked!! Do you want to shout bullshit!!"


    If the Jinling Immortal Artifact were in human form, he would definitely be holding his head high at this moment, looking up at the sky at forty-five degrees, and his nostril rings facing the surroundings.


    The kitchen knives are silent at the moment.


    The chopper felt that something was wrong.


    Is this still a wooden sword?


    This is not right!


    Why not torture? !


    Other artifacts hold the same idea.


    They feel that the wooden sword has changed!


    Why is this?


    Only Heilong and Huofeng looked at the Jinling Immortal Artifact and silently shouted 666 in their hearts.


    They felt that the golden ling fairy weapon could mingle with these big guys, it was really powerful.


    Although Jin Ling Immortal Tool is not as strong as these big brothers, and even pitifully weak in comparison, this attitude of speaking freely makes them envious.


    You must know that the two of them didn''t dare to say anything in front of these big guys, and they didn''t even dare to speak out, so they could only silently shout 666 in the corner.


    Is this the result of taking the blame?


    Suddenly, the black dragon had a dream.


    Eyes full of yearning.


    I''m going to be a scapegoat too!


    Ollie! !

 Chapter 407： The pull out is red

    After Jin Ling Xianqi said for a while, he continued to return to the corner.


    It still looks happy.


    It''s just that after being happy, I don''t know why, but there is such a dull feeling in my heart.


    But it didn''t go tangled.


    At night, the sky is full of stars, and the full moon is gratifying.


    Under the sky, there is peace and tranquility.


    Chen Pingan was still lying with Duan Xinxin, and Duan Xinxin was sleeping on his chest.


    Chen Pingan hasn''t slept yet, listening to Duan Xinxin''s steady breathing, thinking about things.


    He looked outside, his eyes narrowed.


    After what happened to Su Ling, he began to re-examine the situation in the courtyard and what the system said not long ago.


    He always felt that the system was hiding something from him.


    Look, if he hadn''t verified it himself, he wouldn''t have known that his strength had reached the realm of God Venerable!


    And the specific strength of the gods is several layers, he is not clear.


    He has read some online novels, especially Mr. Xi Liu''s novels, and those systems all have character panels.


    In the character panel, there are character attributes, such as cultivation base strength and so on.


    He was good, always felt that the system was deliberately concealing his strength.


    And he can suddenly see the silk thread in the air, and he also thinks that it should be the function of the system.


    Otherwise he wouldn''t be like this.


    In this case, the system is helping him, but why hide his strength?


    Moreover, are those items outside really top-level fairy artifacts?


    Su Ling just ate the watermelon catalyzed by Jinkela fertilizer and became a god-monarch. How terrible is the fertilizer?


    can not imagine!


    And that''s it for fertilizers, what about conscious objects?


    Will it be just a top fairy?


    Chen Pingan was a little suspicious.


    Not long ago, he watched the kitchen knife kill Li Moxian''s enemy Cheng Wu, and thought that Li Moxian and the others should only be Immortal Venerable Realm.


    Now starting to doubt again.


    Maybe not!


    Maybe Li Moxian and the others are in the realm of gods!


    After all, his current strength is the realm of God Venerable. Looking at the attack of the kitchen knife at that time, it seems that it is not so simple.


    "There''s something wrong." The more Chen Pingan thought about it, the more he felt that all this was full of fog.


    But one thing he can be sure of is.


    The system will not harm him.


    In fact, if the system wanted to harm him, he didn''t know how many times he died.


    And if he wanted to harm him, the last time the system would not have warned him all the time, not to let outsiders know about kitchen knives and these things, otherwise they would be seen by the powerhouses in the God Realm, and there would be a disaster.


    Chen Pingan groaned.


    Suddenly, Chen Pingan''s eyes lit up.


    "Could it be that the system has a hidden ultimate mission, and finally asked me to kill a super boss? So now hide it from me and warn me not to show off these things everywhere, just for fear of being discovered by the big boss?"


    He felt that this idea was a bit in line with his current situation!


    "Could it be that this big boss is particularly terrifying, if the system doesn''t say it, it just tells me not to get discouraged and collapse?"


    The more Chen Pingan thought about it, the more he felt that everything became clearer.


    If this is the case, if it is him, he will choose to hide it.


    If this completely collapses the other party and is worried every day, this is definitely not a good thing.


    "Grandma''s, if that''s the case, I shouldn''t think about it! I''m a little scared now..."


    Thinking of the back, Chen Pingan swallowed.


    How strong is this Nima''s big boss, he is already in the God Venerable Realm, and the system is still concealing him!


    A more terrifying existence above God Venerable?


    This is so scary!


    I am broken! !


    Chen Ping''an suddenly wanted to knock himself to death, wouldn''t it be delicious to live a heartless life!


    Why are you thinking so much!


    This is just great!


    Crash ahead of time!


    Chen Pingan''s mind began to spin on his own.


    Unconsciously, I thought of my tragic ending in the future.


    Then I thought that Duan Xinxin would die with him.


    Then I thought of Xiaolinger being alone...


    Thinking of the back, Chen Pingan broke out in a cold sweat.


    Duan Xinxin was still pretending to be asleep at the moment, speechless in her heart.


    Well, as the seals are being released one after another, this guy will become more and more mindful.


    Okay, now you''re scaring yourself...


    Duan Xinxin continued to pretend to be asleep, and now it''s up to Chen Ping''an to deal with this.


    Chen Pingan finally took a deep breath.


    "There is no other way, I can only work harder to improve myself. Try to cooperate with the system to complete the task."


    He felt that the system should have arranged everything for him.


    When the system tells him everything, he should have the ability to fight against the final big boss.


    I hope that day doesn''t come too soon, he still enjoys this life quite a bit.


    Silent all night.


    The next day, Chen Pingan didn''t chat with the system either, pretending that he didn''t understand anything.


    He didn''t go to the realm of the gods today, and continued to wait for the task to be completed by himself. Anyway, he couldn''t intervene.


    And he wanted a good rest for two days.


    Try not to think about that and see if you can hold your mind.


    Enjoying life in the moment is the most important thing.


    Chen Pingan continued to stay with Duan Xinxin, handing her watermelons at every turn.


    Duan Xinxin was sluggish.


    who will help me...


    Su Ling was so happy that she didn''t want it, and she didn''t get tired of eating it.


    This is also where Chen Pingan admires Su Ling.


    This guy eats so much, will his **** be red as well?


    Ahem, I''m so curious, I''m not a pervert.


    Duan Xinxin: "..."


    She could hear Chen Pingan''s thoughts...


    Two days passed in a hurry.


    In the past two days, several places have changed.


    Wu Chi Sect has been thriving under the management of the five elders.


    Also because of the support of several other forces, more and more people joined the Wuchi Sect.


    Mo Huang and the others also started to help Wuchi Sect with all their might, and even the two of them gave lectures in Wuchi Sect, explaining the problems of cultivation for people of different cultivation bases.


    The two of them once became the object of admiration for everyone in the Wuchi Sect.


    And the two of them didn''t know what was going on, but there was such a feeling of liking it.


    In the past two days, an unexpected thing happened to Mo Huang and the others.


    Zhao Buzhu disappeared for no reason!


    Even if they were stronger than them, Zhao Buzhu escaped.


    As for how Zhao Buzhu escaped, they were all confused, and they didn''t know where he escaped.


    Both were worried about this.


    The speed of Zhao Buzhu''s improvement is really terrifying. If he successfully mixes in with other powerful forces and changes his face, he will easily be favored by the big forces and cultivated with all his strength.


    At that time, after breaking through to a certain level, he might even come back to find them for revenge!


    So in the past two days, they often went to Wuchizong to find Chen Pingan.


    After all, the person Zhao Buzhu wanted to kill most was Chen Ping''an, and they hoped that Chen Ping''an could get rid of Zhao Buzhu directly.


    In just two days, they didn''t find Chen Ping''an.


    on the other side.


    A black-robed old man suddenly appeared in the sky above a sect shrouded in death.


    The cultivation level of this person is very terrifying, reaching the level of God Venerable.


    "I''ve been away for so many years and finally came back. I don''t know how my brother is doing now."


    This person''s appearance is very similar to the old man in black robe who Chen Ping''an slapped to death not long ago.


    His name is Li Siding.


    I left my hometown many years ago and went to travel. After so many years, I never came back.


    The reason for this is precisely because he was secretly cultivated by a top-level powerhouse with a hidden sect in God''s Domain.


    Now that he has just broken through the realm of God Venerable, he can''t help but come back.


    At this moment, he looked down with a look of nostalgia.


    ......


    Inside the courtyard of Qingyuan Town.


    It''s still very peaceful here.


    At this moment, all the utensils are looking at the Jinling Immortal Item.


    Jin Ling Xianqi''s mood has changed greatly in the past two days.


    The wooden sword didn''t come yesterday, and it still laughed all day.


    But I don''t know what happened today, it sighed there from time to time, and it kept flying around in the yard like a human being pacing.


    He also muttered to himself: "So the essence of life is boring..."

 Chapter 408： Awakened special "attributes"

    The kitchen knives are all listening carefully to the self-talk of the golden ling fairy.


    "Why do I feel that there is something wrong with the little trash?" said the kitchen knife.


    Goldfish: "It''s not right, I sighed all night last night!"


    Rooster: "I think the little **** is dangerous! Is this the so-called falling into the quagmire of love?"


    In fact, the rooster has also had such a period of experience, feeling that the whole world is boring...


    The Jinling Immortal Tool finally stopped moving, returned to the corner, and stayed silent.


    Stayed until the afternoon, when Canxia was almost exhausted.


    Seeing that it was getting dark, the Jinling Immortal Tool made a sound again.


    "Jiansheng, it''s boring!"


    This sound is louder.


    The peach tree and the rooster, who were secretly tired of being crooked, were instantly frightened and stopped. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    All the items in the yard look over there.


    They are weird at heart.


    Jin Ling Xianqi also seemed to realize that something was wrong with him, and smiled bitterly: "Everyone, I didn''t scare you, right? I don''t know what happened to me. I don''t know what happened to me.


    peach:"......"


    Rooster:"......"


    kitchen knife:"....."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After Jin Ling Xianqi apologized, he continued to think about his own business.


    "What''s going on with me? Why do I feel uncomfortable and feel that life has lost its fun!"


    The Jinling Immortal Tool pondered, if it was put in the past, it would be delicious, heartless, and happy every day.


    However, I don''t know what''s going on these two days, and I feel very boring.


    "Because you haven''t been abused by the wooden sword boss for two days?"


    Thinking of this, Jin Ling Xianqi secretly glanced around.


    It thought secretly.


    They can''t let the kitchen knives know about this, and whether it''s because of it or not, they can''t let them suspect this point.


    If so, does it have to be considered masochistic?


    If you don''t get abused for a day, do you feel uncomfortable all over?


    Am I such a sword?


    Of course not!


    Immortal Jin Ling stayed silently.


    But because he thought about the wooden sword just now, he didn''t know what was going on, and the figure of the wooden sword kept appearing in his mind.


    "Hey, now that I think about it this way, Big Brother Mujian is a little bit fierce, but it seems to be quite punctual."


    Jin Ling Xianqi saw the wooden sword in human form every day during this period of time. When I recalled the appearance of the wooden sword after it was humanized, I felt that its figure was really good, not to mention slender, but still beautiful.


    But just crookedly here, the golden ling celestial tool was shocked again.


    "No! No! What am I thinking about!!"


    Jin Ling Xianqi blurted out a sentence again.


    As soon as these words came out, the surroundings suddenly fell silent again.


    The eyes around him all fell on the Jinling Immortal Artifact.


    "Oops, I feel like there''s something wrong with the little trash!"


    "Why do I think it''s like an animal''s spring!"


    "You can be more confident and remove the word "feel"..."


    "..."


    Immortal Jin Ling pondered carefully.


    It also felt as if something was really wrong with itself.


    "Did I fall in love with Mujian Boss? But...I''m just being abused, I...I''m really that kind of sword? Like being abused? I''ll wipe it! It''s impossible, right? I even have this special attribute?!"


    Immortal Jin Ling was startled.


    "No! I have to verify it!"


    Jin Ling Xianqi felt that he had to face this matter properly.


    "I heard that when you like someone, you can''t help but think of each other, and when you think of each other, you can''t help but smile."


    Jin Ling Xianqi began to try to think about the appearance of the wooden sword.


    But thinking about it, it didn''t know what was going on with itself, and suddenly hehe.


    "I wipe!! No way! This!!"


    "No! I must be not ready!"


    Jin Ling Xianqi''s body was shaken, and then went to check again, trying to think about the first time it saw the wooden sword, and soon, it recalled the time when the wooden sword was wrapped around the kitchen knife.


    Thinking of this, it suddenly looked at the kitchen knife, with a fierce look and gnashing of teeth.


    The kitchen knife suddenly felt the fierce gaze of the Jinling Immortal Tool, and was stunned.


    "Uh... my little brother seems to be really abnormal..."


    Jin Ling Xianqi suddenly came back to his senses at this glance.


    "I''m rubbing it! I...how can I be so ruthless as a kitchen knife boss! Could it be...I''m really tempted?!"


    The Jinling Immortal Tool is stupid.


    This is for no reason, why is it like this.


    Just been abused for a few days?


    I... am I really a battered sword? !


    It began to suspect Jiansheng.


    Some time passed, and the night came.


    It was quiet all around.


    They didn''t speak any more.


    But right now.


    A voice sounded.


    "Ask the world, what is love, and directly teach that life and death depend on each other. Oh, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah..."


    "It turns out that in my world, everything is beautiful, but suddenly, because of your departure, the world suddenly becomes dull..."


    "Dare to ask the girl''s name, I am willing to protect it with my life..."


    "......"


    Immortal Jin Ling''s soulful voice suddenly sounded all around.


    It was muttering to itself, chanting like a poet.


    The kitchen knives and the others became stunned when they heard the Jinling Immortal Artifact alone, not knowing what poems they were chanting.


    "Uh... what''s wrong with the little trash? How do I feel like it''s chanting poetry?" said the broom.


    "What kind of poem is this? It sounds very advanced, but why don''t I understand it?" Goldfish said.


    Taoshu pondered for a while, and then said: "I guess the little trash must like the wooden sword!"


    "what?"


    "what?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Many utensils were taken aback by the words of the peach tree.


    The kitchen knife said solemnly: "It should be! The little trash has not seen the wooden sword for two days, so he is getting more and more nervous!"


    Rooster said: "How can it like wooden swords? After being abused, it became addicted??"


    The kitchen knife said thoughtfully: "I think the little trash should have awakened a special attribute!"


    As soon as these words were over, their gazes all fell to the Jinling Immortal Artifact.


    No, do you like being abused? !


    Jin Ling Xianqi did not notice the eyes of the kitchen knives and the others, and was alone there with sadness, writing poems.


    It turns out that Fachun can really make a person a poet.


    The night passed quickly.


    After the fall, the morning has become a little cooler.


    Last night, Jin Ling Xianqi recited poems all night, and she was very decadent.


    But this morning, the Jinling Immortal Artifact suddenly stopped being decadent.


    It''s like being beaten with blood.


    Because it found that the wooden sword suddenly appeared in the courtyard!


    Looking at the wooden sword, Jin Ling Xianqi quickly shook off the mist on his body, and went down into the small pond for a while. After coming out, it quickly heated up and let the liquid evaporate, tidying himself up very clean.


    After the wooden sword appeared, it secretly glanced at the Jinling Immortal Artifact, but with just one glance, it quickly retracted its gaze and looked at the kitchen knives: "During this time, I have to return to the Chaos Realm with the master, when will it be Come down, I don¡¯t know, I came here to say goodbye to everyone.¡±


    In fact, its brain also turned around last night.


    And this time, it was actually just a few days back to the Chaos Realm with Ying Cheng.


    Maybe will be back soon.


    It doesn''t know why it wants to come here to say goodbye, it''s just an impulse that drives it.


    Moreover, last night it had been recalling the words that Jin Ling Xianqi had expressed to it not long ago.


    Although he knew that it was the Jinling Immortal Tool that deceived him, he didn''t know what was going on, and when he thought of it, he couldn''t help snickering.


    This discovery left him stunned for a night.

 Chapter 409： Lady, are you poisonous?

    The Jin Ling Immortal Tool, who was suddenly full of energy, listened to Mu Jian''s words, as if a thunderbolt came from the blue sky.


    This......


    The kitchen knives and the others were very strange when they heard Mu Jian''s words.


    You don''t need to tell them about it.


    After Mu Jian finished speaking, he was ready to leave.


    At this time, it glanced at the golden ling fairy again.


    The eyes of the two met.


    Mu Jian became embarrassed, and then quickly shouted: "Jin Ling Xianqi, you have been very happy these two days, and finally you don''t have to be tortured."


    Hearing this, Jin Ling Xianqi hesitated for a moment, then turned his heart away, and said, "I''m not very happy, but I feel very uncomfortable after I can''t see Big Brother Mujian."


    As soon as those words were over, the surrounding area instantly became audible.


    The kitchen knives and the others quickly looked at the Jinling Immortal Artifact, their eyes full of shock.


    good guy! !


    Little rubbish, you bullshit!


    They felt that the golden ling immortal weapon was very six.


    Yesterday they knew that Jin Ling Xianqi liked wooden swords.


    But they didn''t expect that Jin Ling Xianqi was so daring to say such things to Mu Jian.


    Aren''t you afraid of making Mu Jian angry again, and then being tortured for a while!


    Jin Ling Xianqi had actually thought about this matter, and that''s why it was so heartbroken that it felt that no matter if it didn''t offend Mu Jian, it would say what was in its heart.


    In fact, it has thought about it, if the wooden sword wants to torture it, it still thinks it is quite good.


    It has determined that it really has masochistic tendencies, and of course, the **** must be a wooden sword.


    Mu Jian listened to Jin Ling Xianqi''s words, his heart suddenly quickened, and then it quickly changed back to the sword shape.


    ?(????w????)?


    Because it found that he didn''t know what was going on, and when he watched Jin Ling Xianqi say this seriously, his face became a little hot!


    If you don''t come back, you will definitely blush!


    The kitchen knives suddenly watched the wooden sword change back to its original shape, first stunned, and then began to look at the golden ling fairy sympathetically.


    They are familiar with wooden swords.


    The wooden sword suddenly changed from human form back to sword form, which is a sign of rage!


    The last time they saw the wooden sword instantly change from a human shape back to a sword shape, and then directly fight a weapon, and the attack it unleashed did not keep its hands at all, as if it wanted to kill the weapon!


    The kitchen knife looked at Mujian, and quickly appeared in front of Mujian, and said solemnly: "Sister Mujian, the little trash is just talking about it casually, don''t be angry, I will teach it a good lesson! It''s up to me. For the sake of face, I hope you will let it go."


    The peach trees are the same, quickly persuade the wooden sword to let the wooden sword calm down.


    Mu Jian looked at the kitchen knives like this, a little sluggish.


    Um...are you thinking too much...


    I''m not angry.


    Rather... ashamed...


    However, in order to hide his feelings, it decided to follow the words of the kitchen knife and said solemnly: "Okay, for your sake, I''m not angry."


    Hearing this, the kitchen knives all let out a breath.


    Then the kitchen knife looked at the golden ling fairy and thought: Little trash, you are so lucky to have such a big brother!


    Immortal Jin Ling is very confused now, and at the same time very tired.


    "Am I being rejected? Big Brother Mujian is still so angry..." Immortal Jin Ling suddenly became exhausted.


    "Okay, Big Brother Mujian, I was wrong, I won''t say these stupid things again in the future, I will hide my love for you in my heart..." Jin Ling Xianqi said in frustration.


    Its exhausted breath instantly filled the entire yard.


    Mu Jian listened to Jin Ling Xianqi''s words, didn''t know what was going on, and suddenly became anxious.


    "Actually...you don''t need to be discouraged. I once said that if you win my weapon, I will look at it differently. You can work hard. After a month, fight with me!"


    After Mu Jian finished speaking, he turned around and looked at the kitchen knives: "Okay, I''ll go first."


    After saying goodbye, Mu Jianyi also moved away like he was empty.


    It looks a little flustered at the moment.


    It didn''t understand what was going on with itself, and just after saying that sentence, a thought came to mind.


    Do you want to deliberately lose to the Jinling Immortal Artifact! !


    "What the **** is going on with me! This guy is so wretched, so I like it?!"


    Mu Jian secretly cursed himself.


    In the yard, it was finally quiet again at this moment.


    The kitchen knives and the others all looked at the golden ling fairy.


    The kitchen knife also said directly: "Little trash, don''t be depressed, it''s just a woman, don''t worry. If you don''t dislike it, brother, I''ll accompany you to grow old alone."


    After the kitchen knife listened to Mu Jian''s words, he began to sympathize with the Jinling Immortal Tool.


    It''s too miserable that he was rejected like this, even if he was almost cut off.


    Fortunately, I came out quickly to stop Mu Jian, hey, my big brother, I have enough loyalty.


    And it is so sympathetic to the Jinling Immortal Artifact because it knows that the Jinling Immortal Artifact''s current strength is impossible to win against the wooden sword!


    Even tens of thousands of golden feathers are not enough.


    Not even millions of years have passed.


    Mu Jian''s words mean he rejected the golden ling immortal weapon to the death!


    At this time, the other utensils thought the same as kitchen knives, and they all cast sympathetic glances at the Jinling Immortal Artifact, comforting the Jinling Immortal Artifact.


    The Jinling Immortal Artifact stayed where it was, sighing.


    "Don''t talk, I want to be quiet."


    The sword of Jinling Immortal Tool was dark yellow and flew towards the corner.


    Looking at the appearance of the golden ling, the kitchen knives didn''t say anything.


    Lovelorn, you still have to get through it slowly.


    But at this moment, an untimely voice suddenly sounded.


    The goldfish asked in a low voice, "Jingjing? Good guy, I can''t think of a weapon that Little Junk liked before! Do you know who Jingjing is?"


    The kitchen knives and the others were stunned when they heard the goldfish''s words.


    Damn you, it really is Xiu''er!


    ......


    After two days, Chen Pingan had already adjusted his mood.


    He was going to go to the God Realm today to see if he could fool Mo Huang and the others and help him go to other Immortal Realms to find the Immortal Soul Wood.


    And the teleportation point was in the city where Wu''s family was located, so he decided to go to Wu''s family to fool around.


    After all, Wu Dejin, who is at the peak of the God King, is still quite strong. If he can fool them, he should also be able to do things for him.


    After Chen Pingan finished breakfast, he was ready to leave.


    And Su Ling will follow this time.


    Chen Pingan thought about it for a while, but had no opinion, after all Su Ling was so strong.


    And he has decided that other weapons are not simple.


    As long as he doesn''t get too rough, with these weapons, they shouldn''t have any accidents.


    Chen Ping''an also looked at Duan Xinxin at this time and said, "Miss, what about you? Do you want to follow?"


    During this time, Chen Ping''an had already picked a few large watermelons outside and put them in the Na ring, ready to let Su Ling eat watermelons all the time.


    Duan Xinxin also wanted to follow, but she was really tired of eating watermelon.


    If she follows Chen Pingan, the devil will definitely continue to let her eat watermelon!


    "No, I''ll stay at home..."


    Anyway, she can see the situation of Chen Ping''an and Su Ling.


    Chen Pingan nodded, preparing to take Su Ling to the God Realm.


    At this moment, Duan Xinxin suddenly stopped him.


    Duan Xinxin''s face was a little weird: "Xianggong, I don''t know what happened to my sachet, and it disappeared again. I clearly put it away and locked it, but it just disappeared. Otherwise, you... ."


    Duan Xinxin glanced at Chen Ping''an''s fingers.


    Chen Pingan: "......"


    "Okay." Chen Pingan stretched out a finger.


    Anyway, a little blood.


    However, at the next moment, Duan Xinxin smiled and took out a dozen sachets!


    "Xianggong, I''m afraid the sachet will disappear. I''ll get more than ten at one time this time." Duan Xinxin smiled softly.


    Chen Pingan: ?(?\''?\''??)?


    Lady, you are poisonous!

 Chapter 410： Your house is the devil

    Chen Pingan wanted to escape, but was hugged by Duan Xinxin and refused to let him go.


    In the end, he could only obediently let Duan Xinxin squeeze blood.


    Duan Xinxin''s face was full of smiles. This smile was not a happy smile, but more like the refreshment after revenge.


    I can''t help it. I was forced to eat watermelon by Chen Ping''an every day for the past two days.


    Chen Ping''an was stabbed by Duan Xinxin with several fingers in a row, and was extremely speechless about this.


    "Okay, it''s done." Duan Xinxin put away the sachet with satisfaction.


    Chen Pingan stared at Duan Xinxin with very resentful eyes, always feeling that Duan Xinxin wanted this sachet for other purposes.


    Even if one is lost, two are also lost, and now it is even more straightforward to get more than a dozen.


    This is outrageous!


    "Miss, are you hiding something from me?" Chen Pingan couldn''t help but ask.


    After Duan Xinxin heard this, she suddenly sighed.


    "I lied to you, our custom doesn''t just need one sachet, but a hundred."


    Duan Xinxin sighed and shook her head, looking like she couldn''t hide it from you.


    Chen Pingan: (¡Ô§¥¡Ô;)


    This! ! !


    a hundred? !


    Madam, your family is the devil!


    But he was also shocked, and suddenly figured it out.


    In this case, it seems to be on the same level as Duan Xinxin''s blood!


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping''an had no choice, and said: "Actually, you don''t have to lie to me like this, just say it, wait for me to rest, and do it better next time."


    His fingers have been stabbed, and he can no longer stab him. After he goes to the realm of the gods, it is faster to come back and cut a knife directly.


    Duan Xinxin smiled and nodded, her eyes glittering with pride.


    Chen Pingan kissed Duan Xinxin, and then began to take Su Ling through the teleportation to the realm of the gods.


    Before he went to the God Realm, some things happened in the God Realm one after another.


    In a sect shrouded in black air.


    It has been half a day since Li Siding came back here.


    But he just didn''t wait for his brother to come back.


    He found the current Sect Master of the Black Spirit Sect.


    "How long has my brother been out?" Li Siding felt that something was wrong, and he felt uneasy.


    He suspected that his brother had an accident.


    The sect master looked in his 40s and 50s, and he was also wearing a black robe, as if the sect''s robe was a black robe.


    The Sect Master of the Black Spirit Sect respectfully cupped his hands and said: "Report to the seniors, the ancestor went out two days ago, and said he was going to meet someone alone."


    The Sect Master of the Black Spirit Sect had seen Li Siding, and that was many years ago.


    He never imagined that after Li Siding had traveled for many years, when he came back, he would immediately become a top-level cultivation base in the God Realm, the God Venerable Realm!


    You know, Li Siding was only stronger than him in the past, weaker than their ancestors.


    Li Siding frowned.


    meet someone?


    Haven''t come back for a day or two? !


    "Where is your ancestor''s life card!" Li Siding felt very uneasy.


    After he came back and saw that the Black Spirit Sect was in decline, he still wanted to help his brother to help the sect improve.


    But now he has a faint feeling that his brother may have died!


    The Sect Master of the Black Spirit Sect quickly led the way.


    Soon after, they arrived at an ancestral hall.


    The Sect Master of the Black Spirit Sect walked to the top of a wooden stand, where a beautiful box was placed.


    He took the box and opened it.


    Inside was a black and cracked jade tablet at the moment.


    Looking at this jade card, the Sect Master of the Black Spirit Sect was stunned.


    And when Li Siding saw this token, his terrifying aura instantly raged in the entire ancestral hall.


    "Are you sure this is my brother''s life card?!" Li Siding gritted his teeth and said solemnly.


    The Sect Master of the Black Spirit Sect nodded.


    He didn''t expect his ancestor to die!


    This! !


    The normal life card of the God Realm is white.


    If a person hadn''t died, the token wouldn''t crack, and it wouldn''t turn black.


    Li Siding clenched his fists tightly, killing intent.


    Li Siding took the cracked life card and closed his eyes.


    In just a moment, he knew where his brother died.


    He decisively took the Black Spirit Sect Sect Master and moved it in that direction.


    The speed of the two was very fast, and in the blink of an eye, they arrived at the place where Chen Ping''an killed the old man in black robe not long ago.


    The two were suspended in the air, looking at the surrounding mountains.


    "This attack level should be the God King Realm! Is there any God King Realm nearby that has a grudge against my brother!"


    Li Siding coldly looked at the Sect Master of the Black Spirit Sect and let out a drink.


    The Sect Master of the Black Spirit Sect quickly said: "In Qingshui City, the ancestors of the Wu family have a grudge against our ancestors! The two have fought many times in the past ten years!"


    "Qingshui City?! The Wu family, you are courting death!!"


    Li Siding knew the Wu family, so he gritted his teeth at the moment, and the terrifying aura on his body made the air around him extremely cold.


    The Sect Master of the Black Spirit Sect is also cold now, and his face is a little purple.


    In fact, he knew that after his ancestor died, he didn''t have any special emotions, so he felt a little bad. After all, the sect had no ancestor, and it was a little difficult for their sect to develop again.


    But looking at Li Siding, he felt that there was still a chance for his future.


    It just depends on whether Li Siding will take him to the forces behind him after avenging their ancestors.


    At this time, he also began to believe that the Wu family must be miserable this time.


    Regardless of whether their ancestors died at the hands of the ancestors of the Wu family, I am afraid that many people in the Wu family will also die.


    On the other side of the God Realm, Mo Huang and Diao Zhatian have been waiting for Chen Ping''an for more than two days.


    But I couldn''t see Chen Ping''an.


    The two of them returned to the city, and at this time, a message was spreading in the streets.


    "The Eternal Sect is incredible! Their ancestor Wang Chenglin went to the Demon Realm to go to the old rival to go head-to-head. Guess what happened?"


    "What happened? Don''t stop halfway, just say it! Did you win?"


    "Hey, we won! However, it''s not one-on-one, but five-on-one!"


    "Ah?! This... This is too shameful for our God''s Domain! Five to beat one?!"


    "Hey, no! It was Wang Chenglin alone who fought against five top demons! And he won!!"


    "I wipe!! It''s fake!"


    "Fake? This news is absolutely true! I heard that after his triumphant return, the Emperor of God also went to the Eternal Sect, and finally chatted and laughed with Wang Chenglin! And the Eternal Sect''s Li Moxian also suddenly changed, and he broke through directly to the peak of the gods. , the strength is terrifying!"


    "Good guy! What happened to this Eternal Sect? It has become the number one force in God''s Domain!"


    "Hehe, the first force in the God Realm? Their sect has a very good relationship with the God Emperor now, and it is not an exaggeration to say that they are the first sect in the God Realm!"


    "..."


    Mo Huang and Diao Zhatian listened to the sounds around them, and they were all stunned at the moment.


    The two of them looked at each other, looked at each other, and the expressions on their faces were almost the same.


    "Grandma''s, what chance did Wang Chenglin and the others get from their seniors! How terrifying they have become?!"

 Chapter 411： Seniors give a small chance to be so terrifying

    Mo Huang looked at each other quietly for a while before they came back to their senses.


    They don''t have to think about why Wang Chenglin and the others have such abilities.


    It must be related to Chen Pingan!


    In the past, Mo Huang could still play against Wang Chenglin, and the outcome would be 55 percent.


    However, I didn''t expect Wang Chenglin to become so scary all of a sudden.


    "How much are they favored by the seniors!" Mo Huang exclaimed.


    He is envious.


    But he also knew that his situation was very difficult.


    If they didn''t offend Chen Ping''an at the beginning, didn''t make small moves, and didn''t have a young master like Zhao Buzhu, then they might have a chance to be like Wang Chenglin and the others!


    It''s just that there is no if in this world!


    Snapped! Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Mo Huang slapped himself directly.


    Diao Zhatian looked at Mo Huang like that and looked at him silently.


    He didn''t say anything.


    He knew why Mo Huang slapped himself.


    It must be because of the fake artifact!


    If it wasn''t for that, they wouldn''t be!


    Maybe they have a much better relationship with Chen Pingan.


    Mo Huang sighed, and now he can only be envious.


    "I hope we can help the senior to manage the Wuchi sect well, and refresh our initial impression of the senior." Mo Huang sighed a little.


    Diao Zhatian nodded: "Then do we still need to find senior? In fact, I have thought about it. Maybe senior has already calculated everything. Whether we can find him or not, it will be the same thing about Zhao Buzhu."


    Mo Huang shook his head and said, "Keep looking, we shouldn''t hide from the seniors! We should try to get along with the seniors as much as possible, maybe we can get more tasks from the seniors! In that case, the seniors will have more and more impressions of us. good!"


    Diao Zhatian heard this and felt that it was very reasonable.


    In fact, the two are like this, mainly because Wang Chenglin and the others have played an exemplary role, making them envious.


    This is just being favored by Chen Ping''an, and it has reached such a terrifying level. If they can also be favored by Chen Ping''an, they will be very comfortable.


    "I heard from those people just now that the God Emperor also went to Wang Chenglin. I suspect that the God Emperor also knows about the senior..." After thinking for a while, Mo Huang said again. .


    He believed that Chen Ping''an was the terrifying power above the God Realm. He came here for the layout, and the God Realm was his chessboard.


    As the strongest **** emperor of all ages, would he not know the existence of Chen Ping''an?


    This is almost impossible, and now the God Emperor is looking for Wang Chenglin, which is an indirect proof.


    Diao Zhatian nodded, then he swallowed. If they can also be favored by Chen Ping''an, and Chen Ping''an gives them a little chance, then they can also reach this level.


    Tsk tsk, what does it feel like to chat and laugh with the **** emperor?


    They had all seen the God Emperor, but the God Emperor regarded them as strangers, never spoke to them, and spoke like an order.


    If they can chat and laugh with the **** emperor, their identities will also become detached!


    The two crooked for a while, feeling that their bodies were covered in blood.


    "Work hard, maybe we still have a chance." Mo Huang said.


    Diao Zhatian nodded: "I suddenly seem to have become young again! This feeling has brought me back to life!"


    After the two finished speaking, they looked at each other and smiled.


    At this moment, Mo Huang suddenly thought of an idea.


    "Hey! Do you think the senior will be in the Qingshui City?" Mo Huang said quickly.


    Diao Zhatian''s eyes lit up and said, "It''s very possible!"


    After the two finished speaking, they both smiled and moved away in that direction.


    Qingshui City.


    Under the leadership of the Black Spirit Sect Sect Master, Li Siding went to Qingshui City Street.


    Here in Qingshui City, the streets and alleys are also spreading about the Eternal Sect.


    The names of Wang Chenglin and Li Moxian were already well-known in the God Realm.


    As for their strength, many people have different guesses.


    After hearing the news, Li Siding frowned.


    Not long ago, his master, like Wang Chenglin, was one of the top powerhouses in God''s Domain, with equal strength.


    How could Wang Chenglin become like this in just a few days?


    One person wins five top players in the Demon Domain?


    Wouldn''t this be too scary?


    This is directly five times stronger than his master!


    Li Siding frowned, but didn''t think about it anymore.


    He must find out the enemy who killed his brother and torture him to death!


    The Sect Master of the Black Spirit Sect was also shocked when he heard the voices around him, but he did not forget to lead the way, and continued to fly to Wu''s house with Li Siding.


    And the two of them had just left when Mo Huang and Diao Zhatian appeared one after another.


    "Let''s walk separately and see if we can find the senior." Mo Huang said.


    Diao Zhatian nodded and moved away in one direction.


    Inside Wu''s house.


    In the silent mansion, Wu Dejin gathered Wu Dongyuan and the others together.


    "I called you here today to talk about one thing. I feel like I''m about to break through again! I''ll be in retreat during this time. If I break through, then our family is ready to attack the first-rank forces!"


    Wu Dejin looked at Wu Dongyuan and others, and stated his goal.


    In the past two days, he suddenly found that he seemed to have an epiphany.


    And he faintly felt that if this epiphany was successful, he might have to break through the bottleneck and reach the realm of God Venerable!


    As soon as he felt this, he was shocked.


    Because he just broke through not long ago!


    Because of this, he was even more sure that this was the chance Chen Ping''an gave him!


    Otherwise, he was ordinary, why did he suddenly do this?


    Just because he was patted on the head by the two-winged red lion, he became flexible and easy to understand?


    How is this possible.


    Even if it is possible, it has something to do with Chen Ping''an. No, the two-winged red lion patted his head, and it was also arranged by Chen Ping''an!


    Wu Dongyuan and the others listened, nodded and looked serious.


    Of course, they were still excited.


    To think that his ancestor is like this, he must have obtained a great opportunity from Chen Ping''an, and this opportunity is continuous.


    After Wu Dejin finished speaking, he did not forget to instruct Wu Dongyuan and others at this time.


    "And during this period of time, all of you should pay attention to me, you must be a kind person! You can''t bully the weak, you must be polite when you meet people, and you can''t be greedy..."


    Wu Dejin said a lot of precautions.


    He felt that since Chen Ping''an gave him a chance, he would definitely give him a test!


    Let''s see if he is someone worthy of training!


    He thought that if this is the case, the test should be coming soon!


    After all, his chance is coming soon, and it is likely that he has passed the test before he can break through to the God Venerable Realm! !


    "I''m so smart, maybe it''s what I think!"


    Wu Dejin thought contentedly.


    And just when he thought of this, the next moment, an extremely powerful and menacing air force suddenly appeared in the air above their heads.


    "Wu Dejin, get out of here!"


    The sound was like a thunderous explosion, causing the eardrums of many people below to hurt.


    Wu Dejin felt this energy, and his face turned pale, but after a while, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    The first feeling is that this is for trouble, but as smart as him, this may be a test!


    man, i''m coming!


    Wu Dejin quickly moved to the sky, and the whole person was very excited.

 Chapter 412： The script is wrong

    Wu Dejin quickly flew into the sky.


    Just from the turbulent aura emanating from this, he knew that the person who came was a god.


    And shouting so loudly, it must be looking for trouble.


    It came so coincidentally, it must have something to do with the test.


    Then, since it is a test, it will definitely not be fatal.


    Now he will first see what the other party is coming so fiercely, and then see how to crack this test.


    He quickly appeared in the air.


    Wu Dongyuan and others did not have such thoughts as Wu Dejin. After feeling Li Siding''s cultivation, they decided that a catastrophe was about to happen.


    For them, the Divine Reverence Realm is a disaster.


    After all, only Wu Dejin in their family is the pinnacle of the king of gods.


    After Wu Dejin appeared, he looked at the two people suspended in the air in front of him.


    His eyes immediately turned to Li Siding on the first floor of the God Venerable.


    When he saw Li Siding clearly, he was startled.


    "What is he!"


    Then, he also glanced at the Sect Master of the Black Spirit Sect, and felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    He began to wonder if this was a test given to him by Chen Ping''an.


    But after a while, he thought about everything again.


    He hadn''t seen Li Siding for many years. Li Siding appeared now, it must be because of Li Sanzhi who was killed by Chen Ping''an not long ago.


    Is this to avenge my brother?


    Wu Dejin didn''t kill Li Sanzhi, but he knew that the murderer was Chen Ping''an, so this may really be a test arranged by Chen Ping''an.


    Test whether he will reveal the cause of Li Sanzhi''s death!


    "Senior, this is to test whether I will tell him about Li Sanzhi?"


    Wu Dejin thinks this guess is very likely.


    If he pushes Li Sanzhi''s death to Chen Ping''an, then he should be fine.


    But in that case, the test may have failed!


    "Then what I have to do is to admit that I killed Li Sanzhi? Or do I not know the situation?"


    Wu Dejin thought seriously.


    But at this time, Li Siding, who was opposite, snorted coldly: "Wu Dejin, dare to kill my brother, I will slaughter your whole family today!"


    A shout sounded, deafening.


    Wu Dejin was interrupted by the shouting, so he could only choose one option at random.


    Of course, it is better to choose "death and not admit it".


    "Ah? What did you say? Li Sanzhi is dead?! I didn''t kill him!"


    He will still pretend to be confused.


    And his acting is not bad.


    As for Li Siding, he said that he killed Li Sanzhi as soon as he came. He believed that Li Siding was guessing. After all, when Li Sanzhi died, there was no one else around.


    Li Siding has been staring at Wu Dejin. In fact, he doesn''t know whether the specific murderer is Wu Dejin or not. Maybe other gods and kings are also possible.


    But since Wu Dejin has a grudge against his brother, the probability of him being the murderer must be higher.


    It''s just, now that he looks at Wu Dejin like that, he begins to doubt it.


    Wu Dejin looks like he doesn''t understand anything.


    That confused look, ordinary people can''t act.


    Li Siding flew to Wu Dejin in the blink of an eye.


    Then he directly reached out to grab Wu Dejin''s collar.


    Wu Dejin narrowed his eyes and wanted to go backwards, but found that Li Siding''s speed was extremely scary. In the end, he was caught by the collar of Li Siding.


    "Pretend with me, right? I''ll give you a chance, admit it, and I''ll give the rest of your family a way to survive, otherwise, I''ll destroy your entire clan!!"


    All the cold air on Li Siding was forced towards Wu Dejin.


    Feeling this killing intent, Wu Dejin still shook his head quickly.


    It can be seen from these words that Li Siding really guessed, and there is no evidence that he killed Li Sanzhi.


    And, it really wasn''t his murder.


    He pretended to be confused and said, "Boss, did you make a mistake? I did have a fight with your brother two days ago! But we are evenly divided!"


    As soon as these words were over, the Sect Master of the Black Spirit Sect snorted coldly: "Wu Dejin, your cultivation is the pinnacle of the God King, my ancestor only has the ninth floor of the God King, will it be evenly divided?"


    Li Sanzhi looked at Wu Dejin coldly, and roared, "It''s useless if you don''t recognize it. Today, I will let your entire clan die without a corpse!"


    Wu Dejin originally wanted to say that he had just broken through, but now he looked at Li Siding in disbelief, and even said he would kill him if he didn''t recognize him. He had no choice.


    This is Chen Ping''an''s test, he doesn''t believe that Chen Ping''an will let them die!


    If they were to die in the end, there would be absolutely no need to give them a chance, otherwise it would be a waste.


    Moreover, Chen Ping''an liked Wu Dongyuan and the others so much, he didn''t believe that Chen Ping''an would let them die.


    "Okay, since that''s the case, then you can do it." Wu Dejin snorted coldly, looking directly at Li Siding, his eyes twinkling with playful light.


    An old-fashioned look.


    He now seems to be saying to Li Siding: If you can kill me, I will call you father.


    Li Siding laughed when he saw that Wu Dejin was still so arrogant when he was about to die.


    His smile was extremely cold.


    "I won''t let you die easily! I''ll let you feel what despair is!"


    Li Siding grabbed Wu Dejin''s left hand and folded it abruptly.


    With a click, the sound of bone breaking sounded.


    Wu Dejin was a little arrogant just a moment ago, but now he was stunned by the severe pain that instantly occupied his mind.


    wrong!


    wrong!


    The script is wrong!


    "It''s quite bearable! Don''t scream, then I''ll see how long you can bear it!" Li Siding gritted his teeth, subdued Wu Dejin, and was about to stretch out his hand to break Wu Dejin''s other hand.


    Wu Dejin wanted to curse when he heard what he said.


    It''s not that I didn''t call, but I was stunned and forgot to call! !


    Wu Dejin hurriedly shouted: "Strong man! Stop first!"


    Hearing this, Li Siding also stopped.


    He wanted to hear what Wu Dejin had to say, or beg for mercy.


    Wu Dejin watched Li Siding stop, and immediately looked at Wu Dongyuan and the others, especially Wu Dongyuan.


    "Dongyuan! Come here quickly!!"


    He never thought that the test Chen Ping''an gave him would be so painful.


    Did this make him tortured by Li Siding?


    See if you can make it through!


    He felt that he couldn''t do this, so he quickly called Wu Dongyuan.


    Chen Ping''an is better to Wu Dongyuan and the others. I believe that when Li Siding wants to do something to Wu Dongyuan and the others, Chen Ping''an will definitely stop him!


    Li Siding looked at Wu Dejin and asked him to stop because Wu Dongyuan and the others came over. At this time, he also followed Wu Dejin''s eyes and looked at Wu Dongyuan.


    Wu Dongyuan was stared at by Li Siding, and his body froze, but he listened to Wu Dejin''s words, and at this time he bit his head and flew up.


    Seeing that Wu Dongyuan actually came up, Li Siding was a little surprised at Wu Dongyuan''s courage.


    A small peak of the gods, coming up to court death?


    Wu Dejin shouted: "Dongyuan, come and save me!"


    Wu Dongyuan thought that Wu Dejin had some orders, but when he heard this, he was stupid.


    Ancestor, you let me save? !


    I wipe! I want to help too!


    But this person is at the first level of divine reverence!


    My little pinnacle of gods is nothing!


    When Wu Dejin saw Wu Dongyuan suddenly stop and was still standing stupidly, he also said anxiously: "Come here and the problem will be solved! Trust me!"


    Wu Dongyuan blinked, and at this time there was nothing he could do, and he decided to believe Wu Dejin''s words, because Li Siding said that he would slaughter everyone in their Wu family.


    If he can be saved if he gets close to Wu Dejin, then take a gamble.


    Wu Dejin exhaled when he saw that Wu Dongyuan was really obedient and approached.


    And Li Siding snorted coldly and decided to approach Wu Dongyuan and kill Wu Dongyuan directly!


    Wu Dejin watched Wu Dongyuan getting closer and closer, and his eyes began to search around.


    Finally, when Wu Dongyuan was approaching, he saw two people suddenly appear not far away.


    When he saw the two of them, his eyes lit up.


    This must have been sent by the seniors to save them!


    "Li Siding, look at them both!" Wu Dejin said to Li Siding.


    In fact, Wu Dejin didn''t need to remind him. After two people appeared over there, he turned his attention and ignored Wu Dongyuan, who was already approaching.


    There, two old men appeared.


    It was Mo Huang and Diao Zhatian.

 Chapter 413： Brother, here we come

    Wu Dejin couldn''t see Mo Huang''s cultivation.


    The two of them didn''t have any aura of cultivation.


    But as soon as Wu Dongyuan approached, Mo Huang and the two appeared. If this was not arranged by Chen Ping''an, he would chop off his head and use it as a toilet for the dog!


    Moreover, looking at these two people, there are some master demeanors, maybe they are both in the early stage of God Venerable.


    In fact, the only way to win Li Siding is to help him get rid of this predicament.


    As soon as Wu Dongyuan got close, he heard Wu Dejin ask Li Siding to look over there, and he seemed to think of something.


    He quickly looked over there too.


    Could it be that if the ancestor knew that I was approaching, there would be people over there?


    Wu Dongyuan didn''t understand why he had such a role.


    Li Siding stared at Mo Huang and the two of them.


    After he looked at it, he found that he could not see the cultivation of these two people!


    This shows one thing, although these two people used secret techniques to hide their cultivation, but since he can''t see it, then these two people are likely to be stronger than him!


    "Who are they?!" Li Siding began to be afraid.


    Mo Huang and the two had already walked around the city, but they still couldn''t find Chen Ping''an.


    But just as they were about to leave, at this moment, they felt that there was an aura of cultivation at the first level of God Venerable.


    They came here in a hurry, thinking that maybe they could find Chen Pingan here.


    So as soon as they appeared, their eyes swept around.


    After just scanning around, there was no trace of Chen Ping''an.


    "Senior is not here." Diao Zhatian frowned and shook his head.


    Mo Huang nodded and said, "Forget it, let''s go."


    The two just glanced at Li Siding.


    Li Siding''s cultivation base is very terrifying to the people of this city.


    But in their eyes, they are like ants.


    At the first level of God Venerable, they can squeeze them to death at will.


    So they don''t have any desire to pay attention.


    It''s just that no matter how small their voices were, Wu Dejin, who was paying close attention to them, also heard the words "senior".


    Sure enough, the seniors asked them to come!


    And listening to them, they came here to find seniors.


    It seems that they don''t know the intention of the predecessors to let them come here.


    It''s not for you to find seniors, it''s to save us!


    "The first two brothers! The seniors didn''t ask you to come to him, but to save us!" Wu Dejin shouted loudly, feeling a little excited and contented.


    He admired himself.


    Actually guessed it right!


    What made him speechless was that Wu Dongyuan''s status in Chen Ping''an''s heart was much higher than his!


    No, his hands were broken, and Chen Ping''an didn''t ask anyone to help him, but Wu Dongyuan approached him, and when his life was in danger, Mo Huang and the two appeared. Don''t be too fast!


    Mo Huang and Diao Zhatian were stunned when they heard Wu Dejin''s words.


    senior? !


    "Who is the senior you''re talking about?" Mo Huang raised his brows and asked in the air.


    Wu Dejin said quickly: "It''s the seniors who asked you to come here, two brothers, can you save me first? I''ll chat with you about the specific things slowly!"


    He was crying and his face was grief-stricken, and now his hands were still in severe pain, so he had to quickly take the medicine pill and take the bones back.


    Hearing this, Mo Huang and Diao Zhatian frowned.


    We weren''t called by our seniors.


    Mo Huang squinted his eyes and said, "The senior you mentioned should not be the senior we know. The senior didn''t let us come here. So, ask yourself for more blessings."


    Wu Dejin thought that he would definitely be saved, but he didn''t expect that Mo Huang would suddenly say such a sentence, and was stunned for a moment.


    Then a light flashed in my mind.


    I understand!


    You are here because of the calculations of your predecessors!


    It turns out that none of you know what you are going to do here, everything is being led by the nose by the seniors!


    "Two brothers, you must be under the control of the seniors, that''s why you came here! You have only one mission here, that is to save me!" Wu Dejin shouted at the top of his voice, afraid that Mo Huang and the two would directly Leave.


    Mo Huang, who was about to leave, was stunned when he heard this.


    control? !


    No way!


    Are the seniors we are thinking of really the same person? !


    good guy!


    It turns out that we came here under the control of the seniors? !


    I see!


    "Haha, I''m sorry, brother! I didn''t respond just now, okay, I''ll save you now." Mo Huang smiled awkwardly, and flew over here.


    When Wu Dejin watched Mo Huang finally come, he exhaled a turbid breath.


    Alright, saved.


    He never thought that Mo Huang and Li Siding were not enough to fight.


    Even if the two of them are only at the first level of the gods, they can still fight with Li Siding.


    Li Siding watched Mo Huang and the two fly over, and he was still full of confusion.


    Why can''t I understand what you are talking about? !


    What exactly is this?


    You play riddles!


    "You stand for me, and if you dare to get closer, I will kill him immediately!" Li Siding''s face became solemn.


    He couldn''t see the cultivation base of the two of them, which means that the strength of the two of them may be higher than him.


    He may not be enough for them to fight.


    Now I can only use Wu Dejin to threaten.


    Mo Huang snorted coldly: "I advise you to let him go, I can let you go."


    Diao Zhatian also said at this time: "Don''t be ignorant."


    Li Siding had already determined that Wu Dejin killed his brother. If he did not kill Wu Dejin today, the anger in his heart would be hard to quell.


    "The two of you may be stronger than me, but I am stronger in the background! My master is Taixuan Shenzun, Shenzun''s peak strength, and one of the top powerhouses in God''s Domain! I advise you not to mess with me!"


    Mo Huang and Diao Zhatian looked strange when they heard this.


    "You said that you are the apprentice of the old ghost Taixuan? Good guy, when did this guy accept the apprentice?" Mo Huang said.


    Hearing this, Li Siding widened his eyes.


    Ok? !


    You...you call my master Taixuan old ghost? !


    Mo Huang didn''t waste any time either, the corners of his mouth cocked up suddenly, and his cultivation base suddenly dissipated.


    "Your master and I have a fight, and it''s hard to say who will win and who will lose, so I still advise you, this young man, to be more obedient."


    Diao Zhatian also raised the corners of his mouth, and his cultivation base was also scattered at this time.


    The cultivation base of the ninth floor of the gods and the peaks of the gods spread instantly around, making everyone in the Wu family shocked.


    Li Siding looked at Mo Huang and the two of them and swallowed.


    This...what''s going on here? !


    Mo Huang continued to fly forward, and finally arrived in front of Li Siding, and said: "Let go, leave here, I see your master''s face, I will let you go, if you dare to come here again next time, I might as well go to your wife. Xuanzong."


    Li Siding looked at Mo Huang in front of him, and his body was full of pressure.


    Finally, when he gritted his teeth, he could only let go.


    He killed Wu Dejin, and I am afraid I have to explain it here today.


    It doesn''t work at all.


    "Okay, I remember this!" Li Siding coldly flicked his sleeves and left with the Sect Master of the Black Spirit Sect.


    Wu Dejin let out a sigh of relief when he watched Li Siding disappear.


    At this time, Mo Huang had a gentle smile on his face, and quickly walked to Wu Dejin. He also took out an elixir and said, "Come on, brother, let me help you heal first."


    After Mo Huang knew that Wu Dejin knew Chen Ping''an, and heard Wu Dejin say that the two of them came here just as arranged by Chen Ping''an, they decided that Wu Dejin must have a great weight in Chen Ping''an''s heart.


    They must be treated well!


    As long as they are related to Chen Ping''an, they must be treated like bosses!


    At the same time, Chen Ping''an had already appeared with Su Ling teleportation.


    After Chen Pingan came to the realm of the gods, he immediately asked someone for the direction of the Wu family.

 Chapter 414： The power to control everything

    Mo Huang''s craftsmanship is very good, and it seems that he often helps others to do this. In just a while, Wu Dejin''s "limb" is intact, and even Wu Dejin''s face shows a comfortable expression.


    Seeing Wu Dejin like that, Mo Huang was very satisfied.


    Thirty years of professional arming is not in vain.


    At this time, Wu Dejin also quickly led Mo Huang and Diao Zhatian down.


    To him, both of them were just like him, and they were both under the control of Chen Ping''an.


    He is also a fellow man!


    And this also made him very satisfied, after all, he is only a **** king, and both Mo Huang are in the late stage and peak of the gods!


    With Chen Ping''an''s relationship, he can let these two call him brother, tsk tsk, it''s really refreshing.


    I am very happy.


    Of course, Wu Dejin also looked at Wu Dongyuan at this time, and the smile on his face became even stronger.


    "Dongyuan, come, get to know the two of you well."


    Wu Dongyuan is still a little confused now, and he doesn''t understand why he approached Li Siding just now, and Mo Huang and the two appeared.


    Is it all a coincidence?


    But he looked at Wu Dejin like that, not like that, as if Wu Dejin already knew it would be like that.


    Several people returned to the hall.


    Wu Dejin hurriedly looked at Mo Huang and introduced himself and Wu Dongyuan, especially introducing himself and Wu Dongyuan. He worked hard and said the greatest strengths of the two of them.


    When talking about himself, he would say that he got a chance from Chen Ping''an, and his cultivation improved this matter.


    When talking about Wu Dongyuan, it is said that Wu Dongyuan is very optimistic about Chen Ping''an!


    Yes, in his opinion, this is the most valuable advantage of the two of them.


    Mo Huang and the two listened to Wu Dejin''s words, and their eyes lit up.


    The politeness on his face was doubled. At this time, he also looked at Wu Dongyuan and smiled again and again.


    Good guy, I am straight, good guy, you are so optimistic about your predecessors!


    Young man, the future is bright!


    Mo Huang asked, "Brother Wu, how did you know that we came here to look for the senior? Did the senior tell you?"


    Wu Dejin shook his head, a complacent look flashed on his face at this time, and then said seriously: "No, my brother, I am a smarter person, everything is conjectured."


    "Oh? Brother Wu, tell them specifically?" Mo Huang was a little surprised. He thought that Chen Ping''an thought that they would come here, and then asked Wu Dejin to tell them the specifics.


    Wu Dejin said: "It''s like this, I got some opportunities from my seniors, and these opportunities are relatively continuous. I feel that I will soon break through to the realm of gods. But I think seniors should give me a test. And I just had this idea, the next moment, coincidentally, that person just came to the door!"


    When Mo Huang and the others heard this, their eyes widened.


    What a coincidence!


    This is all done by the seniors!


    "Brother is really smart, what about the back, how did you know we would come?" Mo Huang continued to ask.


    Wu Dejin continued: "The reason why that person came here is because the senior killed his elder brother, and I was watching from the side. So I believe that the senior''s test to me is to admit that I did all this myself, and I can''t take it out. Seniors provide it."


    "And I thought that this was just a test. Senior shouldn''t let me get hurt or die, but I thought it was too simple. It''s far more than that. The test of the senior actually caused me to suffer, and there was a test of me on the spot. Use your abilities!"


    Mo Huang and others heard the back, looking forward to Wu Dejin''s ability to play on the spot.


    Wu Dejin: "To suffer pain means that I have to bear the torture of that person, but I am firm enough to have an arm broken without a frown!"


    Wu Dongyuan and others listened to this and remembered the scene at that time.


    At that time, Wu Dejin did not make a sound of pain.


    In fact, Wu Dejin was just stunned at that time...


    Wu Dejin continued to speak.


    "As for the ability to play on the spot, I also passed the test! I instantly thought about Dongyuan! I instantly thought of the importance of Dongyuan in the hearts of seniors, so I quickly asked Dongyuan to come forward to save me, and I decided that Dongyuan was As soon as his life is threatened, the senior will save him or send someone to appear!"


    "You have all seen what happened next. As soon as Dongyuan approached, the two elder brothers appeared!"


    When Mo Huang and others heard this, their eyes changed when they looked at Wu Dejin.


    Good guy, really good guy!


    This powerful analytical ability simply interprets what is called intelligence!


    Wu Dejin also took advantage of this time to tell Mo Huang how his family met Chen Ping''an.


    He directly said Chen Pingan was like a god.


    What happened to him is also considered a good thing. Killing that Li Sanzhi also means that there will be a Li Si Ding later, and then it is logical to give him a test!


    There are also things like amnesia, everything is controlled to the extreme!


    No loopholes, seamless connection, perfect!


    Mo Huang and Diao Zhatian listened to these words, their scalps tingling in shock.


    Even through some things, he can control a God King Realm and make a person amnesia!


    good guy!


    Straight guy!


    And listening to Wu Dejin''s analysis, they felt that the two of them were not like this.


    Maybe everything they do now, encounter Chen Ping''an, etc., is under Chen Ping''s control!


    "I suddenly felt that the things that we offended the seniors were not our own fault, maybe they were all controlled by the seniors!" Mo Huang quickly looked at Diao Zhatian, looked surprised, and said.


    Diao Zhatian nodded hurriedly, like a chicken pecking at rice.


    When Wu Dejin heard that the two had offended Chen Ping''an, he laughed: "The analysis of the two brothers should be correct, all this must be controlled by the seniors, think about it, if you offended the seniors, the seniors will let you alive?"


    After Mo Huang and the two heard it, they felt that it was very reasonable.


    It seems that we are really the pawns of our predecessors!


    Mo Huang and Diao Zhatian have updated their identities here in Wu Dejin.


    The guilt of Chen Ping''s doing the things in the past disappeared, so when the two looked at Wu Dejin, they were more polite.


    "No! Brother Wu helped us solve our doubts, maybe not just by accident, but inevitable! This is the result of the senior''s control! The senior knows that we have misunderstood, so let us know through Brother Wu!!"


    Mo Huang suddenly thought of this idea, and it started to get out of hand.


    He started to think down.


    Why did Chen Ping''an not let people solve their misunderstanding earlier, but chose this moment, or when they envied Wang Chenglin and blamed themselves for doing those things to Chen Ping''an!


    "Could it be that the seniors are going to start giving us real tasks, and then give us a chance?!"


    Otherwise, why choose to do this at this time?


    And he just finished thinking, the next moment, he suddenly felt that a space channel appeared above the Wu family sky.


    Two people came out.


    One of them.


    It''s Chen Pingan!


    Perceiving all this, Mo Huang blinked dully.


    I rub, I even speculate about the intentions of the seniors someday! !

 Chapter 415： Earth

    Except for Mo Huang, the others also sensed the situation outside at this time.


    They all lit up.


    The senior actually came!


    Wu Dejin''s head also turned at this time.


    He didn''t expect Chen Pingan to appear by himself.


    Thinking that since Mo Huang and the others are here, then Chen Ping''an should not come. Now that Chen Ping''an appears, it means that there is something else to tell them to do.


    That''s right, what was ordered was not only about their Wu family, but also probably related to Mo Huang and the other two!


    "Go, let''s go out to meet the seniors!" Wu Dejin quickly stood up.


    Mo Huang and the two nodded, and Yikong appeared outside together.


    Chen Pingan followed the directions of passers-by and came to the sky above Wu''s house.


    After appearing here, his eyes began to look around. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    This Wu family is indeed a big family, and the architectural decoration is more imposing than many forces.


    Speaking of architectural decoration, Chen Pingan passed by the Adventurer''s Guild just now.


    Seeing the modern decoration, he couldn''t help but stop for a while.


    There is a kind of thing called touching the scene, and he couldn''t help but miss the things of the earth.


    I don''t know what''s going on on Earth.


    Chen Ping''an thought about it, maybe the passage of time between the two worlds is different.


    It is very likely that one year has passed here, and decades, or even hundreds of years, have passed over there.


    Or maybe decades have passed here and only a few seconds have passed over there.


    Of course, the maximum possible is the same time flow rate.


    Chen Pingan has no other relatives on Earth, but he has some friends and a wife.


    I just don''t know if this wife has remarried or not.


    "I hope I can complete all the missions. When I''m really invincible, there is a way to go back."


    When Chen Pingan recalled, Wu Dejin and the others appeared one after another.


    When Chen Ping''an saw them, his face was normal.


    But after seeing Mo Huang and the two of them here, he was a little stunned.


    He couldn''t understand why Mo Huang and Diao Zhatian were here!


    This is not going to follow me!


    "I''ve seen seniors!" After a group of people appeared, they hurriedly bowed their hands to Chen Ping''an, with a look of awe on their faces.


    Chen Pingan continued to pretend to be a senior, nodded, then looked at Mo Huang and frowned, "Why are you here?"


    He was really curious.


    Or did Mo Huang and the others know people like Wu Dejin?


    Mo Huang blinked after listening to Chen Ping''an''s words.


    Senior, you have some skin. We are here, aren''t we under your control?


    Mo Huang thought about it for a while, and felt that Chen Ping''an''s words should have some deep meaning.


    His eyes lit up quickly and said, "Let''s wait for Senior''s order!"


    He wanted to understand the meaning of Chen Ping''an''s words.


    This is to see if he has guessed his intentions!


    See if his brain is smart enough!


    Chen Ping''an was a little puzzled after listening to this answer.


    What do you mean?


    at my command?


    Chen Pingan narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment, and then quickly thought of a possibility.


    This guy won''t know what I''m here for.


    Do you know that I want to let the Wu family go to Immortal Realm to find Immortal Soul Wood?


    And Chen Ping''an also thought about fooling the Wu family before trying to fool Mo Huang and them.


    Did Mo Huang know what he was thinking?


    good guy!


    Could it be that after reaching the realm of the gods, do you really have some deduction abilities?


    But seeing that Mo Huang is still so respectful to him now, then he was pretty good at fooling around before.


    And he doesn''t know what his real combat strength is. After all, the level of the items behind him is definitely not that simple!


    The strength behind him should be very strong!


    So he''s not cheating, is he?


    Is it really a real material, really strong?


    "Well, you are very good." Chen Ping''an continued to pretend to be an expert and said, complimenting Mo Huang''s deduction ability.


    But in Mo Huang''s place, Chen Ping''an''s words meant something different.


    "Haha! I guessed right, senior just wanted to see if I thought of this!" Mo Huang received the praise from Chen Ping''an, and felt that the whole person was a little high, and he was very happy.


    He felt that he should be in a good mood all day today.


    This is the joy of a man.


    After a brief chat, Chen Pingan and Wu Dejin and others also went down to the hall.


    No one dared to tease Su Ling this time. Even Wu Dongyuan and others regarded Su Ling as an inviolable powerhouse at this moment.


    Senior''s daughter, what a terrifying identity.


    Chen Pingan started his own tricks, looked at Wu Dejin and others and said, "I have some things to tell you to do when I come here."


    Hearing this, Wu Dejin and Mo Huang both showed excited expressions.


    Indeed it is!


    "Senior, please say it! No matter what it is, we will try our best to complete it!" Wu Dejin patted his chest and said.


    Mo Huang also answered quickly, and said very firmly: "Whether it is going up the mountain of swords or going down the sea of ??fire, just one sentence from senior is enough!"


    Chen Ping''an looked at the two of them with a strange expression, but he was also thick-skinned, and said directly: "I will set up a chess game next, which requires a lot of Immortal Soul Wood, you help me get Immortal Soul Wood, The more the better."


    When Wu Dejin and Mo Huang heard the three words Immortal Soul Wood, they searched for this thing in their minds.


    I quickly thought of the specific appearance and function of this thing.


    "Senior means, let''s go to a different immortal world and collect Immortal Soul Wood?" Mo Huang asked respectfully.


    He directly believed what Chen Pingan said earlier.


    This fairy soul wood must be what the layout needs.


    There is no doubt.


    The same is true for Wu Dejin. He also knows that there is no such thing as fairy soul wood in the realm of the gods. If they really want them to find it, it is to ask them to search for it in the fairy world.


    Chen Ping''an nodded: "During this period of time, you can find as many as you have. Can you do it?"


    Wu Dejin and Mo Huang said quickly: "As ordered! We will do our best to find more Immortal Soul Wood!"


    Chen Ping''an looked at the two of them and snickered in his heart, but on the surface, he was like an old hen, and he was stable.


    "Okay, come today, I only have this task for you." Chen Ping''an stood up and did not plan to stay with them longer.


    After staying with them for a long time, it is easy to reveal his true situation.


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an was about to leave, everyone quickly stood up and sent them off.


    Soon after, Chen Pingan also left.


    Wu Dejin and Mo Huang looked at each other at this time.


    "Brother, then we are leaving too!" Mo Huang looked at Wu Dejin with a smile at this time, and there was a flash of light in his eyes when he was dealing with competitors.


    That''s right, he felt that Chen Ping''an told them a mission, which definitely meant to let them compete!


    And Wu Dejin is also a smart person. Like Mo Huang, he thought of this possibility and nodded at this moment.


    After sending Mo Huang away, Wu Dejin quickly looked at the others.


    "Go on the order, all the family members, gather in front of the ancestral hall square!"

 Chapter 416： I do like being abused

    Chen Ping''an didn''t go back to the mortal world directly. Since he had already come up, he had to play.


    He began to play with Su Ling in the God Realm.


    Enjoying the moment is the most important thing.


    He originally planned to be with Duan Xinxin, but Duan Xinxin didn''t come, so he could only be with Su Ling.


    "Little Ling''er, you still owe me a kiss. Now your sister-in-law is not here, hehe, come on!"


    Chen Ping''an smiled, crouched beside Su Ling, and turned his face to her.


    The last time Duan Xinxin was there, he refused Su Ling because of his desire to survive. Now that Duan Xinxin is not there, he can let Su Ling kiss him.


    As an uncle, of course, I won''t let go of the cute little loli''s kiss.


    Su Ling ate the watermelon with watermelon juice in his mouth, shook his head and said, "Brother, kiss me."


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up, and he leaned over, put it on Su Ling''s porcelain doll-like cheek, and snorted.


    Not kissing, but sucking Su Ling''s fleshy face.


    "Haha!" Chen Pingan laughed.


    Su Ling smiled, showing her tiger teeth, and then wiped her face with her sleeve.


    Keep eating watermelon.


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "Cough, don''t tell your sister-in-law!"


    Chen Pingan thought it was fun.


    He decided that when Su Ling was about to grow up, he would quickly have a daughter with Duan Xinxin, so that he could kiss his daughter''s cute little cheek!


    His daughter must be very cute!


    That way it''s seamless and there are cute little kids to play with!


    In the mortal world, Duan Xinxin squinted her beautiful eyes with a resentful expression, "This guy, think so beautifully! How easy is it to have a daughter!"


    ......


    Chen Pingan continued to buy things for Su Ling, and found that Su Ling likes to eat other things besides watermelon.


    So they wandered around and tried things.


    And if Chen Ping''an saw a shop selling clothes, he would also go in and have a look.


    This time, not only did he buy clothes for Su Ling, he also bought clothes for Duan Xinxin.


    It''s just that he doesn''t have Duan Xinxin''s measurements.


    Unexpectedly, Su Ling knew something that his husband didn''t know.


    After the boss knew Duan Xinxin''s figure, he froze for a while, and then said, "I only have a few clothes that fit this figure, you wait."


    Before leaving, the boss looked at Chen Ping''an, he was envious.


    This wife is in great shape too!


    No wonder this one looks white, it must have been overused somewhere.


    Moreover, the most jealous thing is that this guy has such a lovely daughter!


    I really want to form a group to grab my daughter!


    ......


    mortal world.


    Inside a courtyard in Qingyuan Town.


    After a night of exhaustion, the Jin Ling Immortal Tool finally made a sound at this moment, still shouting loudly.


    "No! How can I give up easily!"


    The yard was already silent, and the peach tree and the rooster, under the nourishment of Chen Ping''an''s blood, were also trying to absorb it, and they did not show their affection any more.


    As soon as the words of Jinling Immortal Tool passed, it was like throwing a big rock on the calm lake, attracting the attention of the kitchen knives.


    They are eccentric.


    What the **** is going on with this little rubbish?


    Jin Ling Xianqi quickly looked at the kitchen knife and said firmly: "Master kitchen knife, I have decided, I can''t just give up, there is still a month, although I can''t reach the height of the wooden sword, but I don''t want to be looked down upon by it, I have to work hard, and when I look back on the past for many years, at least I can say aloud, I have worked hard for it!"


    The kitchen knives and the others were infected when they heard the impassioned words of the Jinling Immortal Tool.


    "Okay! Sure enough, it''s my little brother! I completely inherited your big brother''s temperament! I like it! From today, I will do my best to help you!"


    The kitchen knife said loudly, and while praising the Jinling Immortal Tool, he did not forget to pat his own ass.


    The peach trees got even weirder when they heard the words of the kitchen knife.


    But they also felt that the golden quill was worthy of respect.


    "Okay! I''ll help you too!"


    "I''m coming too!"


    "me too!"


    "..."


    One after another voice sounded all around.


    Immortal Jin Ling was moved.


    Sure enough, the pot is not white back!


    "Then everyone, how are you going to help me improve?" Jin Ling Xianqi said.


    The kitchen knife thought for a while and said, "Since you have been tortured by the wooden sword last time, but you have become stronger, then this month, we will replace the wooden sword and perform that kind of attack on you, how about it?"


    What wooden swords can do, they can do too.


    After hearing this, Jin Ling Xianqi said seriously and firmly: "Okay! That''s it! From today onwards, you guys will take turns, I will be attacked by you all day to the end, and I will persist for a month!"


    As soon as these words were over, the kitchen knives suddenly quieted down.


    endless? !


    Or the end of the day? !


    You little rubbish, are you crazy!


    So you haven''t been tortured alive to take off a layer of skin? !


    Jin Ling Xianqi said seriously: "Okay! Let''s start from now! Master kitchen knife, you come first!"


    With that said, the golden ling fairy device flew to the sky.


    It soon came to the place where the wooden sword had been tormenting it.


    It still feels a little more comfortable in this place.


    Inside the yard, the sights of kitchen knives and theirs are intertwined.


    "Little trash is crazy!"


    "Poor baby, but I don''t think it should last long, and I will ask to stop."


    "Yes, even we can''t hold on to it."


    "..."


    After a brief chat, the kitchen knife also set off and went to the Jinling Immortal Artifact.


    "Come on, big chopper! Torture me to death! I want to become stronger!" Jin Ling Xianqi said solemnly.


    The kitchen knife had no choice, and began to attack the golden ling fairy weapon.


    Immortal Jin Ling groaned in pain.


    At the same time, Mu Jian, who was going to follow Ying Chengyan away for a few days, quickly looked there after sensing that there was a situation in the sky.


    After seeing the situation over there, he first frowned, not understanding what the Jinling Immortal Artifacts were doing.


    But after a while, it wanted to understand, and couldn''t help but startled.


    "This golden quill..."


    It didn''t care, it wanted to see how long the golden ling fairy weapon could last.


    And as soon as it had this idea, Ying Chengyan looked at it and said.


    Ying Chengyan can''t even say that he can''t go back to Chaos World!


    Hearing this, Mu Jian stayed for a while, then nodded.


    It also doesn''t want to go back to Chaos World.


    So it started to stay in Langzhong''s yard, watching the situation over there in the sky.


    The two sticks of incense quickly passed.


    The kitchen knife also stopped.


    It listened to the screams of the golden ling fairy, and its heart was tired.


    "Okay, little trash, take a rest." The kitchen knife smiled wryly.


    Torturing people is also a chore.


    The Jinling Immortal Tool is now a little yellowish, and it can be seen that it is tired.


    However, Jin Ling Xianqi said quickly: "Boss of the kitchen knife... I can continue. If you are tired, go back and let the other bosses come."


    The kitchen knife was startled.


    Then he could only agree and disappear in place.


    Soon after, the broom came to the golden ling fairy weapon, and then started to attack the golden ling fairy weapon.


    After two sticks of incense, the broom also stopped.


    Without waiting for the broom to speak this time, Jin Ling Xianqi was out of breath and said: "Broom boss, you can continue to call other bosses, I can continue!"


    As soon as those words were over, the courtyard was silent.


    And in the courtyard on Langzhong''s side, Mu Jian was also very quiet.


    As for the Jinling Immortal Artifact, although it was hard work, he was thinking about something in his heart, and he was firm on one thing.


    "It seems that I really like being abused... Of course, it''s more comfortable when Mujian abuses me! Mujian, sooner or later I''ll make you fall in love with me! Ollie gives it!!"


    Jin Ling Xianqi misses the time when he was abused by the wooden sword.

 Chapter 417： Black Dragon, come with you too

    Jin Lingxian sent one object after another into the sky to attack it, without stopping, and it continued until dusk without stopping.


    At this time, the Jinling Immortal Tool was already numb, and the sword body kept vibrating.


    But each time it came to an end, it would slowly let other objects in the yard come up and continue to attack it.


    It has to hold on until it is completely dark before stopping.


    In the courtyard, it was silent for a long time, without any sound.


    Kitchen knives, they think the golden ling fairy is crazy!


    They just started talking and discussing.


    "If it goes on like this, the little trash will certainly improve a lot. Today, it has improved a lot, but I think it will collapse if it persists for two more days!"


    "Yes, although this attack will not hurt its body, it will hurt the soul of the spirit body. Even if it is not crazy, it will be crazy if it continues like this!"


    "..."


    A series of voices rang out in the courtyard. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    The kitchen knife pondered for a while, and felt that he couldn''t let the Jinling Immortal Tool be like this.


    It quickly looked at the black dragon and the fire phoenix.


    "Trash No. 2 and Junk No. 3, ahem, come over here." The kitchen knife said.


    As soon as these words were over, Heilong and Huofeng were shocked.


    Ah? ! !


    But they also had to be obedient, and they could only walk towards the kitchen knife with unease.


    "Cough, you also saw that the little trash is a little crazy. It''s not good to go on like this. Otherwise, you will enlighten it later?"


    When the kitchen knives were attacking, they had already persuaded Jin Ling Immortal Tool, but it was useless, Jin Ling Immortal Tool was still so stubborn.


    This may be the strength of a broken love sword.


    And they can''t, that kitchen knife can only pin its hopes on Heilong and Huofeng.


    In terms of strength, the two black dragons are relatively close to the golden ling immortal artifact.


    If they and Jinling Immortal Artifacts are like people of different generations, then Black Dragons are similar to Jinling Immortal Artifacts.


    Maybe they will persuade the golden ling fairy well, it will be useful.


    Heilong and Huofeng breathed a sigh of relief when they heard this.


    They thought that they would go up and suffer the same pain as the golden feathers, and if the golden feathers didn''t stop, they would persist.


    In this case, Jin Ling Immortal Tool will feel sorry for it and will stop.


    Fortunately not this.


    Heilong and Huofeng thought so.


    But they just breathed a sigh of relief, when the broom suddenly said in surprise: "Oh! You two have a good idea! I think it''s feasible! You can try it!"


    As soon as the broom''s words were over, both Heilong and Huofeng were dumbfounded.


    Ah? ! !


    At this time, their eyes widened.


    They just remember that brooms can hear other people''s voices! !


    The kitchen knife was startled when he heard the sound of the broom.


    "Broom, what did you say?" The kitchen knife was stunned when he heard the words that came out of the broom.


    The broom looked at the kitchen knife and said, "They were thinking just now, should they go to the Jinling Immortal Artifact and persuade the Jinling Immortal Artifact, if the Jinling Immortal Artifact does not stop, they will also suffer with the Jinling Immortal Artifact. Immortals will feel sorry for them, after all, they are suffering because of the golden lings."


    The kitchen knife was shocked when he heard this.


    "Good guy! You two actually thought of such a good solution, why didn''t you say it earlier! Okay, you are very good, go up now!" The kitchen knife quickly said.


    It is really crazy to look at the golden ling fairy.


    Gotta stop it now.


    Heilong and Huofeng listened to this, and they were messed up in the wind at the moment.


    They feel like crying.


    They actually suffer a little for nothing.


    As long as they suffer for a while, the golden feathers will stop, they will be happy.


    But what if the Jinling Immortal Artifact didn''t stop!


    Even let them join together!


    Are we still not dead? !


    However, they didn''t have the right to refuse at all, and they didn''t even speak. At this moment, they found that the kitchen knife had brought them to the golden ling fairy.


    The screams of the golden ling fairy pierced the ears of the black dragon and the phoenix, causing them to tremble.


    How painful this is! !


    After the kitchen knives appeared here, the teapot stopped directly.


    It was tired listening to the painful groan of the golden ling fairy.


    Seeing the kitchen knives coming, there should be a way to stop the Jinling Immortal Artifact from continuing, so it stopped decisively when there was not enough time for two sticks of incense.


    Not long after it stopped, the screams of the Jinling Immortal Tool gradually stopped, and its weary eyes fell on the kitchen knives.


    "Why... how did it stop? I can still hold on..."


    Hearing the immortal voice of the golden ling, the black dragon and the phoenix trembled again.


    Why do they feel that a strong sense of unease has been imprinted on their bodies!


    The kitchen knife looked at Heilong and Huofeng, urging them to talk to Jinling Immortal Tool.


    Heilong and Huofeng had no choice but to bite the bullet.


    Heilong looked at the Jinling Immortal Artifact, and the corners of his mouth twitched: "Brother Jin, why are you doing this?"


    Huofeng smiled bitterly: "Yes, Brother Jin, stop torturing yourself."


    Jin Ling Xianqi watched the black dragon and the others come up, and said something like this to it, and said seriously: "I''m so... worth it, I don''t want to regret it..."


    Heilong listened to this and said quickly: "Brother Jin, why don''t you take a rest first, we will..."


    But this time, before the black dragon could finish speaking, the golden ling celestial tool interrupted.


    "Don''t talk about it...you don''t understand, this is love...teapot boss, let''s continue."


    Black Dragon: "..."


    Fire Phoenix: "..."


    They also thought that if they could directly persuade them to become the Immortal Jin Ling, they would be able to avoid harm. Now it seems that they can only follow the Immortal Jin Ling.


    "Brother Jin, if you do this, then we can only torture ourselves with you!" Heilong said loudly.


    Huofeng also said firmly: "Yes, Brother Jin, we said that the good and the bad are the same! If you want to torture yourself, let''s go together!"


    Jin Ling Xianqi listened to these words and stared at Heilong and Huofeng seriously.


    Heilong and Huofeng were a little excited when they saw the Jinling Immortal Tool.


    Jin Ling Xianqi is to hesitate!


    Don''t you want them to suffer too!


    Come on, Brother Jin, say your answer out loud!


    They didn''t expect to have such a high status in the hearts of Jinling Immortal Artifacts.


    This really treats them as good brothers!


    As for the kitchen knives, they became silent when they watched the golden ling fairy weapon, and quickly stared at the black dragons, feeling a little excited.


    They also thought that the Jinling Immortal Tool was hesitating.


    It is possible to stop torturing yourself!


    Guys, you two have made a contribution today!


    very nice!


    However.


    Just when they all thought that the Jinling Immortal Tool would no longer torture themselves, the Jinling Immortal Tool hummed.


    "Okay, actually... This kind of torture is also a means of improving yourself, you can follow me. Don''t look at me in such pain... I can''t speak anymore, but I really improve A lot... I actually thought about letting you all come together, but I''m afraid you won''t agree, now it''s okay, I didn''t expect you to be so loyal, so let''s go together."


    As soon as these words were over, there was no sound in the surrounding area.

 Chapter 418： The black dragon and the phoenix cry

    Heilong and Huofeng were dumbfounded.


    The kitchen knife and teapot were also stunned for a moment, and then they looked at Heilong and Huofeng strangely.


    The kitchen knife said strangely: "Trash No. 2 and No. 3, since this is the case, you can accompany the little trash..."


    This has been said and cannot be taken back.


    And it felt that if Jin Ling Xianqi saw the black dragons and they were too painful, they should also think about the black dragons.


    Heilong and Huofeng swallowed after hearing the kitchen knife''s words.


    It''s cool!


    This is not the same as the script!


    Brother Jin, how are you doing?


    You know, they don''t have to go through this kind of torture, and they can improve quickly, at most this kind of torture can improve faster.


    And the reason why they resist this torture so much is because the torture is too bad.


    Just listening to the painful screams of the Jinling Immortal Artifact, they felt their hearts and souls tremble!


    "Teapot, three of them are handed over to you..." After the kitchen knife finished speaking, he slipped away decisively.


    Don''t give black dragons a chance to regret.


    The teapot also knew what the kitchen knives were thinking, and then looked at the black dragons and said, "That''s it, you two are ready."


    Black Dragon: (;?§Õ?)


    Fire Phoenix: (.>¦ä


    Jin Ling Xianqi listened to these words, but at this time it was like a light again, and the voice was not so sluggish. Looking at the black dragons, they said: "Come on, you two come close to me, so that the teapot boss can It attacked the three of us at once."


    If the immortal golden lings were in human form now, they would hook hands to the black dragons with a smile on their faces, just like a strange **** hooking a hand towards a child.


    Heilong and Huofeng wanted to cry without tears.


    In this way, there was only one scream in the sky, but it gradually evolved into three.


    And the two at the back are extremely miserable, like dead parents, screaming like hell...


    Inside the courtyard, there was silence for a long time.


    Above the sky, one item after another went up, but the Jinling Immortal Artifact did not stop, but because of the addition of the black dragon and the fire phoenix, it was even more energetic.


    I also want to say, it''s really cool to have someone to accompany you.


    He even started to encourage Heilong and Huofeng, insisting is victory.


    Although everyone''s ultimate goal is different, they can all become stronger!


    Below, listening to the demagogic words of the Jinling Immortal Tool, the kitchen knives were extremely speechless.


    The broom looked at the black dragon and the fire phoenix, it was weird, and coughed: "cough, in fact, it''s none of my business, it''s what they thought, I just said what they thought."


    It has to push the pot away quickly.


    And that''s not really its problem.


    If the black dragon and the phoenix were here now, they would definitely fight with the broom.


    "What a miserable three babies!"


    "plus one!"


    "plus one!"


    "..."


    Night is coming soon.


    Above the sky, Immortal Jin Ling saw that Chen Ping''an was coming back soon, and finally stopped the kitchen knife.


    It''s been the kitchen knife''s turn a few times today, and now I hear the Jin Ling Immortal Artifact''s call to stop, it''s like finding the light from the dark night.


    It''s like a worker waiting until the end of the day.


    "Thank you guys, thank you for your support...then let''s rest today and continue tomorrow." Jin Ling Xianqi said.


    Hearing the words of Jin Ling Xianqi, the kitchen knife was speechless.


    And the black dragon and the fire phoenix are already dying, as if they were served by hundreds of big men in turn.


    _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)__(¡Ï©f§Ù:)_


    And at this moment, in the yard of Lang Zhong.


    Mu Jian looked at the Jinling Immortal Artifact and they finally left, and sighed.


    It''s been here all day.


    "This guy, although sometimes wretched, but his firm look seems quite charming..." Mu Jian stretched his waist, and at this moment, he was in human form, and his figure was extremely conspicuous when he stretched his waist.


    And when it comes to this, it also pursed its lips, a little sexy.


    ......


    Night falls.


    Chen Pingan returned by night.


    As soon as he got home, he found Duan Xinxin.


    "Miss, see what gift I bought for you?"


    With a smile on Chen Ping''s face, he directly took out some beautiful clothes.


    Duan Xinxin: (*£þ¦ä£þ)


    This guy and Su Ling have been in the God Realm for so long, not just kissing Su Ling at the beginning.


    It turned out to be more serious later, and even kissed a few times!


    No, not kiss, but suck!


    Chen Pingan looked at Duan Xinxin like that, and was stunned for a moment, then he didn''t know what was going on, and suddenly felt a little guilty.


    However, he didn''t do anything to feel sorry for Duan Xinxin.


    After Su Ling appeared, he quickly trotted back to his room and said, "Brother and sister, I''ll go back to my room first, I won''t eat, I''ll just eat watermelon."


    She blinked and slipped into the room.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Duan Xinxin like that, and smiled bitterly: "Miss, who offended you? Tell me, I will definitely make it difficult for that guy!"


    Duan Xinxin still stared at Chen Ping''an, and finally squinted her eyes and said: "Xiang Gong, of course not, I''m in a good mood. But I don''t know what happened, I always feel that you kissed other people when I wasn''t around you. Woolen cloth!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an felt a little sweaty.


    "Good guy! I''m a good guy! Is a woman''s intuition so strong!"


    Can Duan Xinxin''s intuition detect his kissing little Ling''er? !


    This woman is an amazing animal!


    Chen Pingan had heard that a woman''s intuition was terrifying, and now she finally felt it.


    But it''s just intuition, he can be dead or alive!


    "Miss, you really know how to joke, am I that kind of person! And Xiaolinger has followed me all day. Will I kiss other women in front of her."


    Chen Pingan directly used a trick to divert the target and weaken the important suspect.


    Duan Xinxin listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, and suddenly took a deep breath, her chest heaving up and down, and the mountains were stacked against each other.


    This guy is awesome!


    But your kiss is Xiaolinger!


    Isn''t kissing me enough!


    What to do with a kid!


    If Chen Ping''an knew Duan Xinxin''s thoughts, he would definitely say aggrieved, Xiaolinger is too cute, I can''t help it!


    "Okay, I believe you, but we''ll sleep in separate rooms tonight!" Duan Xinxin angrily walked to the room she used to live in.


    Chen Pingan stayed where he was.


    Women are so scary!


    So confident in yourself!


    Chen Ping''an had no choice but to coax Duan Xinxin, but at this moment, Su Ling suddenly came out, leaning on the door frame of the room.


    "Brother, I won''t tell my sister." Su Ling whispered, looking like a ghost.


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    Little Linger, if my brother kisses you again, I will stand upside down!


    He felt that he must imagine Su Ling as an ugly child in the future, to see the kind of vomiting once and for all!


    Get rid of the addict of being cute!


    The night passed quickly.


    Chen Ping''an coaxed Duan Xinxin back after handing in the food a few times.


    The next day, he went to Langzhong''s place, and then decided to rest at home for two days. Anyway, he didn''t need him to complete the task, just wait.


    As for the Immortal Soul Wood, he just had to wait slowly.


    Two days later he went to Wu''s house again to see how they collected.


    And this morning.


    The Jinling Immortal Tool also moved.


    "Wake up everyone! A new day begins! Shout with me, get stronger! Get stronger! Get stronger!"


    Heilong and Huofeng were lying on the ground wearily at the moment, and they did not recover all night.


    Hearing the words of Jin Ling Xianqi at this moment, tears flowed down his face.


    Brother Jin, you are poisonous! !

 Chapter 419： The chopper changed his mind

    The golden ling fairy and the black dragon spent two days like this.


    In two days, Heilong and Huofeng fainted ten times, and Jinling Immortal Artifact saw them so pitiful, so he let them rest a few times, but every time they woke up, Jinling Immortal Artifact would call them.


    It seems that it is more interesting to feel that the three of them suffer together, and they will not be boring by themselves.


    After two days of training, Jin Ling Immortal Tool actually found that he could persevere more.


    From day to night, it is not as exhausting as it was at the beginning.


    Sometimes it doesn''t even feel painful when they put water like the kitchen knives, so let the kitchen knives get bigger.


    Who knows that this is just that it has become stronger and stronger.


    This is the bitterness of the black dragon and the phoenix.


    They fainted faster.


    However, although they were uncomfortable, in just two days, they found that they had really broken through a lot.


    But even so, they still feel like they are struggling.


    They would rather not be stronger!


    It''s so painful!


    Moreover, the pain has been increasing, and the golden lings have the opportunity to increase their attacks after they have adapted. They don''t, so the attack strength is increasing all the way!


    At this moment, it''s just night, and Jin Ling Xianqi has already put himself to sleep at this moment in order to become stronger in a better state tomorrow.


    So taking advantage of this great opportunity, Heilong and Huofeng found the kitchen knives.


    "Big guys, can you release water for us?! It''s too painful!!"


    The black dragon begged bitterly.


    Huofeng also said: "Big brothers, I beg you!"


    They have changed their views not long ago these two days.


    Not long ago, they thought that the golden ling immortal weapon was crazy, and it would definitely collapse if it went on like this.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the golden ling fairy weapon turned out to be like this!


    You see, it''s growing faster every day!


    And every day is full of enthusiasm!


    And start to adjust yourself, no matter how you look at it, it is the rhythm of becoming a super strong!


    So they all changed their views at the beginning, and they all felt that they had to support the Jinling Immortal Artifact!


    I think Jin Ling Xianqi is a real man!


    As for the request of Heilong and Huofeng at this moment, after listening to them, they all spoke up.


    "You can''t do this. You have to learn to be a little trash. Look at it. Now your strength can abuse you."


    "Yeah, you have to follow the little trash, work hard, and persevere, you can do it!"


    "..."


    One after another words pierced the hearts of Heilong and Huofeng.


    Let them spray blood directly.


    Big guys, you were not like this two days ago!


    Now that the Jinling Immortal Artifact can be like this, let us leave the head office!


    Heilong took advantage of the situation and made this request.


    However, the kitchen knives quickly refused.


    "That''s not good! In fact, we all give you water, but you don''t know it. You also have to cheer up and accompany the little garbage. I feel that it can persist even more with your company!"


    "Yes, with you here, we find that it can persevere better!"


    "You two are very useful!"


    "..."


    Heilong and Huofeng are really in tears now.


    What is this!


    Big guys, is there anyone who pushes people into the fire pit like this!


    And now that the golden lings are like this, they won''t let us get out of the fire pit!


    They wanted to continue to struggle, but at this time the kitchen knife said seriously: "Okay, that''s it, you also learn from the little trash, have a good rest, and continue to practice tomorrow!"


    Black Dragon: o(¨i©n¨i)o


    Fire Phoenix: ?¡¤¡ã(???©n???)¡ã¡¤?


    Who will save us!


    the next day.


    Immortal Jin Ling took the black dragons to the horizon with great interest and continued to practice.


    And Chen Pingan also got up and went to the realm of the gods.


    He went to the Wu family and found that there was almost no one in the Wu family. After inquiring about it, he realized that the Wu family almost sent people to the fairyland.


    And let each of them get together ten pieces of Immortal Soul Wood, they can''t come back to the family.


    After all, there are so many fairy worlds, they can''t find so many in this fairy world, and they can go to other fairy worlds.


    Chen Ping''an went to the God Realm for nothing, but he didn''t feel any regrets, and even felt that he was in good spirits.


    If the Wu family helped him like this, he might have a lot of Immortal Soul Wood given to him soon!


    After all, everyone has to get ten pieces of Immortal Soul Wood to come back. If the Wu family is so big, and everyone comes back with ten pieces, how many pieces of Immortal Soul Wood can they have in the end?


    Happy to think about it.


    Chen Pingan thought about it, and felt that he didn''t need to come up in such a hurry.


    Just wait in the mortal world, and come up again when the mission is over.


    Anyway, he told the system that when the task is completed, he will have a chance to come up again.


    Chen Pingan returned to the mortal world and continued to live well with Duan Xinxin.


    Get tired of it when you have time.


    And during this time.


    Li Siding has returned to his sect.


    He went to find his master immediately.


    He wants his master to do justice for him!


    Mo Huang and Diao Zhatian are bullying the weak with the strong!


    And he is on the side of justice, standing on the moral high ground.


    Because Wu Dejin killed his brother!


    In front of a hill.


    There is a cave here.


    It''s just that this cave is a bit strange. At the entrance of the cave, there is a water curtain door at this moment.


    The curtain of water fluctuated, and there was a mysterious power spinning around.


    Li Siding directly threw himself into it.


    When his eyes lit up again, he appeared in a small world.


    This is a secret place.


    The grass is in a hurry, there are no monsters here, only some beasts, there are sheep in the vegetable fields, wolves in the mountain streams, crocodiles in the lakes...


    Li Siding moved for a while, and finally appeared in front of a yard at the foot of a mountain with white clouds fluttering.


    This is where his master retreats and cultivates.


    "Si Ding, are you back so soon?" Li Si Ding had just landed when an old man''s voice sounded.


    I saw an old man in a gray coat in the yard, bending over to water the vegetables in the yard.


    This old man looked much older than Li Siding, as if he would die soon.


    And he didn''t look back, and he was still watering ordinary vegetables seriously when he spoke.


    Li Siding entered the courtyard, cupped his hands towards the old man, and said seriously, "Master! Please be the master of your disciple!!"


    The old man in gray finally stopped his movements when he heard this, and turned to look at Li Siding with some doubts in his eyes.


    This apprentice of yours is already at the first level of divine respect, and you want him to be the master?


    Did you meet someone stronger?


    being bullied?


    "What happened? If you just meet someone stronger than you and are bullied, I won''t help you. You need to work hard to break through and vent your dissatisfaction."


    The old man in grey said very seriously.


    He felt that as a master, he couldn''t help his apprentice with everything.


    After hearing this, Li Siding gritted his teeth and said, "Master, this time things are different! When I went back, I found that my brother was killed, and when I went to take revenge, there were two people on that side, one God Venerable. The ninth floor, a pinnacle of God Venerable!"


    Hearing this, the grey clothed old man narrowed his eyes.


    God Venerable Ninth Floor and Divine Venerable Peak?


    This cultivation base is not much in the realm of the gods.


    "Come and listen, I''ll see who it is." The old man in gray felt that he was going to go.


    And he made some breakthroughs during this time. If Wang Chenglin hadn''t improved not long ago, he could even win Wang Chenglin.


    It''s a pity that Wang Chenglin has improved!


    And it became so scary!

 Chapter 420： Transformative expression

    Li Siding told what happened in detail.


    But he didn''t say what he didn''t understand.


    It''s what Wu Dejin said about his predecessors.


    He didn''t understand what Wu Dejin and Mo Huang''s nonsense seniors meant.


    With Mo Huang''s cultivation base, in his eyes, no one in the God Realm can afford the word "senior".


    Also because he didn''t understand what it meant, Li Siding didn''t say anything.


    After listening to Li Siding''s words, the old man in gray squinted his eyes.


    "It turned out to be them, but based on the situation of their power, they dared to offend me, and some don''t know what to do!"


    The gray-clothed old man was a little angry when he heard Li Siding''s remarks about Mo Huang''s performance not long ago.


    Because in his eyes now, Mo Huang can no longer be compared with him.


    He is much stronger now than he was before! Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    "After more than 20 days, we will go meet them!" said the old man in gray.


    After hearing this, Li Siding was startled.


    "Master, why don''t you go now?!" Li Siding clenched his fists after learning that his master was going to host him, and couldn''t wait to kill Wu Dejin.


    The gray-clothed old man looked at Li Siding and said, "You are blinded by hatred. Look at your own cultivation. It''s not stable enough. Please stabilize it."


    Li Siding frowned instantly, then closed his eyes.


    After a while, he turned pale and nodded.


    He didn''t expect to be so angry.


    It wasn''t long before he broke through to the Divine Venerable Realm, but he didn''t expect that his cultivation was not stable because he was too angry.


    ......


    And in the mortal world.


    Chen Ping''an continued to have trouble with Duan Xinxin''s parents.


    And Chen Ping''an also knew about the situation of the Jinling Immortal Artifact.


    But I only know a little bit of information, and a lot of it is fake information.


    "Little Jinjin, come on, in order to save your wife!"


    That''s right, what Chen Pingan knew was that the golden ling fairy was almost abandoned by his wife.


    Because its wife has become stronger, and the golden ling is still standing still.


    So Chen Ping''an encouraged Jin Lingxian when he was free or not. As for the Jinling fairy flying out of the yard and where he went to practice, he didn''t know.


    As long as the golden feathers will come back, they will be fine.


    After staying at home, Chen Pingan also found that the **** was missing!


    At first, he thought it was Duan Xinxin who didn''t know the difference between roosters. When he was away, he secretly killed the chickens and ate them in cooking or barbecue.


    I asked Duan Xinxin later, only to know that the rooster didn''t come back after he slipped out of the yard by himself.


    Chen Ping''an also asked about the black dragons, but the black dragons changed the subject, or said that he didn''t know what was going on.


    In the end, Chen Ping''an didn''t guess anymore.


    Thought maybe the system let the rooster do other things.


    In his eyes, these things in the yard are already very different.


    Maybe any one of them can reverse Yin and Yang in the God Realm!


    However, his acting skills are also good, so he pretended not to know and continued to live his own life.


    But even so, he was quite afraid that a big boss would suddenly appear one day.


    After a month, Chen Pingan finally waited for the sound of the task completion!


    After a quick breakfast, he quickly passed through the teleportation array and entered the realm of the gods.


    Not long after he walked on his front feet, at this time, the wooden sword appeared in the yard in the form of a human.


    As soon as the wooden sword appeared, the entire yard was so silent that a drop of a needle could provoke a burst of echoes.


    The current sword body of the Jinling Immortal Tool is different.


    In addition to the golden color, there are even bright stars twinkling!


    The Jinling Immortal Artifact feels particularly powerful.


    Not only the golden feathers, but the black dragon and fire phoenix who accompany them all the way, although they seem extremely tired now, they also look very different.


    Their current specific strength has reached the **** level!


    However, due to overwork, they were lying directly on the ground at the moment.


    They want to cry now.


    Lying on the ground unable to move.


    Brother Jin, you are comfortable, we are so miserable!


    for a month.


    They are dying every day.


    And Jin Ling Immortal Tool doesn''t know what''s going on, but he can''t feel the pain anymore!


    Those attacks actually landed on it. At the beginning, if it was as vigorous and powerful as a mountain fell, then it began to become like being punched a few times.


    And with such an ability to endure pain, the improvement of the golden ling immortal weapon has not weakened.


    On the contrary, there is no change, as long as you give it the same attack, it can keep improving!


    This made Heilong and Huofeng very envious.


    This is also the reason why the Jinling Immortal Artifact looks so energetic now.


    Jin Ling Xianqi walked to the wooden sword. At this moment, according to the teaching of the kitchen knife, it suddenly flashed with golden light.


    The next moment, a handsome middle-aged man dressed in golden brocade appeared in front of Mu Jian.


    The golden ling immortal doll gives people a very clean feeling. It doesn''t look so handsome, but it is very handsome.


    "Big Brother Mujian." After Jin Ling Xianqi turned into a human shape, when he looked at the wooden sword, his eyes looked straight at the wooden sword, his eyes were very firm, and there was no illusion at all.


    After Mujian saw the Jinling Immortal Tool transformed into a human shape and was carefully watched by the Jinling Immortal Tool, it turned directly into a sword shape.


    The kitchen knives froze when they saw the wooden sword.


    Oops, Mu Jian is angry again!


    The same is true for the golden ling fairy. It was looking forward to it just now, but now, it is starting to feel a little desperate.


    Because during this period of time, the kitchen knife secretly told it a lot of wooden sword preferences.


    I also knew that if the wooden sword suddenly changed from a human shape to a sword shape, it would be an expression of rage!


    Immortal Jin Ling held her breath.


    Mu Jian is extremely disgusted when he sees what it looks like now, and even feels disgusted!


    In fact, when Mu Jian was looking at the Jinling Immortal Artifact like this, he was stared at by the Jinling Immortal Artifact. He felt uncomfortable, and his face almost turned red all of a sudden.


    Fortunately, it quickly turned itself into a wooden sword, otherwise it would be embarrassing.


    For the past month, it has been staring at the golden ling immortal artifact in the sky that is trying to become stronger like crazy.


    Really, it was attracted by the golden ling fairy.


    It never thought that the golden ling fairy weapon could achieve that level for it!


    It has lived for so many years, and no one has done that for it!


    It is tempted, and even thinks of the appearance of the golden ling fairy every night.


    I began to think that the sword body of the Jinling Immortal Tool was very beautiful, so that it almost couldn''t help going to Chen Ping''an''s yard to grind the sword body of the Jinling Immortal Tool.


    But it never imagined that it was because of this that Jin Ling Immortal Artifact had the wrong idea.


    Immortal Jin Ling''s originally firm face turned into a slump in an instant.


    "Boss Mujian, I''m sorry, I''m not worthy of you. I''m disturbing you. From today, I will forget you!"


    Immortal Jin Ling lowered his head, gritted his teeth, and turned around.


    "From this moment on, we will be strangers. But I will not regret it, I have worked hard..."


    The voice of the Jinling Immortal Tool was a little trembling.


    Mu Jian was stunned when he heard the words of Jin Ling Xianqi.


    I...I didn''t reject you! !

 Chapter 421： Trash is straight

    Mu Jian looked at the immortal golden ling, anxious, and said quickly: "Is this what you mean by perseverance? I haven''t fought before, how do you know that I''m not enough to fight?!"


    As soon as these words were over, Jin Ling Immortal Tool suddenly stopped.


    What does it mean? !


    The kitchen knives all thought that Mu Jian was angry, but they did not expect Mu Jian to say such a sentence.


    Moreover, the Jinling Immortal Artifact has indeed improved a lot, and it is almost reaching the level of an artifact, but it is not enough.


    In front of the wooden sword, the Jinling Immortal Tool is like a child, and has no resistance at all.


    Mu Jian is trying to take advantage of the opportunity of battle to abuse the golden ling fairy weapon?


    Jin Ling Xianqi turned around, looked at the wooden sword, and said, "Okay, let''s fight."


    Hearing this, Mu Jian let out a sigh of relief.


    This guy, why is it so worrying!


    After saying everything, the wooden sword and the golden ling immortal artifact were moved to the horizon one after another.


    The items in the yard stared at each other, a little worried.


    The efforts of the Jinling Immortal Tool are obvious to all, I just hope that the wooden sword will not bully the Jinling Immortal Tool too much.


    Although he refused in the end, let Jin Ling Xianqi not be too sad.


    Above the sky, both the golden quill and the wooden sword changed back to their weapon shapes.


    They are suspended in opposition to each other.


    The wind is a little high in the sky.


    It was silent and there were no white clouds.


    "Come on." Mu Jian calmly said.


    As soon as the sound of the wooden sword passed, the Jinling Immortal Tool hummed and started to move.


    Its speed is terrifying, and it blinks in front of the wooden sword.


    The space was cut by its blade, and even cracks appeared.


    Mu Jian watched the Jinling Immortal Artifact fly over and pondered.


    In its eyes, the Jinling Immortal Tool seems to be slowly crawling over, and the speed is very slow.


    After thinking about it, it is decided, shameless!


    What kind of face do you want, the Jinling Immortal Tool has achieved this level for it.


    Just give people a chance!


    Can''t be too heartless!


    Mu Jian said this in his heart, but in fact, it was looking forward to today''s arrival half a month ago, and then pretended that it was not enough to fight!


    Jin Ling Xianqi directly attacked with all its strength. It knew how weak it was in front of Mu Jian, and all it could do now was to do its best to let Mu Jian see its progress.


    However.


    To his surprise, the wooden sword did not move!


    With a bang, the wooden sword flew upside down under its impact.


    Immortal Jin Ling was stupid and did not pursue the victory.


    "Big Brother Wooden Sword...you are..."


    The wooden sword was thrown several hundred meters away by the golden ling fairy weapon, and then it stopped flying upside down.


    When it stopped, it reverted to its human form.


    It covered its stomach and pretended to be in extreme pain.


    "You...you''re so strong...I lost!"


    As soon as these words came out, the whole world seemed to stand still.


    Mu Jian''s poor acting skills make people want to laugh.


    However, no one is smiling now.


    Jin Ling Xianqi stood blankly, stunned.


    It wasn''t until the sound of the kitchen knife appeared in its mind that it came back to its senses.


    "Little trash! Don''t you understand! It''s interested in you!"


    Hearing this voice, Jin Ling Xianqi''s gaze fell on Mu Jian.


    Seeing that Mujian was still pretending there, he suddenly snorted and said, "Boss Mujian, you''re pretending."


    As soon as these words were over, the surroundings fell silent again.


    Kitchen knives and the others thought Jin Ling Xianqi was a master of emotions, and Mu Jian has achieved this level, these two guys should be stable.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the golden ling fairy came with such a sentence!


    You are a straight guy! !


    Mu Jian was also stunned when he heard the words of Jinling Immortal Tool.


    Then he looked at the Jinling Immortal Artifact very resentfully.


    Why is this guy so ignorant of style!


    Don''t you embarrass me by exposing me like this!


    However, Jin Ling Xianqi continued at this time: "You don''t have to do this, Mr. Mujian, I know my own specific strength, you just need to give me a word, whether I have a chance or not. As long as there is a chance, I will Keep working hard, sooner or later, I will get you!"


    His voice was firm and powerful.


    Quietly all around.


    At this time, Mu Jian did not act anymore, but quietly watched the golden ling fairy.


    bang bang bang...


    Oops!


    This **** is heart-stopping! !


    Mu Jian''s face turned red.


    But this time, because it was stunned, it didn''t quickly change back to the sword shape, and it appeared in the Jinling Immortal Artifact''s field of vision with a flushed face.


    The wooden sword''s face was like a monkey''s butt.


    Now it was Jin Ling''s turn to stare blankly.


    In the yard, the kitchen knives were also dumbfounded.


    Taoshu said in a very uncertain tone: "Did I have problems with my eyesight after my serious injury? Mujian is actually shy?!"


    "My mother! When did the world change?! The wooden sword is actually shy!!" Rooster said loudly.


    The kitchen knife also said: "I have known Mujian for so long, and it has never been shy!!"


    "..."


    The yard is hot here, and the sound is one after another.


    And above the sky, Mu Jian also came back to his senses at this time, his face was even more red, but it was useless to change back to the sword shape.


    It can only look at the golden ling fairy weapon and quickly said: "I have a good impression, but don''t be complacent! I won''t tell you! You work hard!"


    After Mu Jian finished speaking, he disappeared as if he had escaped, and hurriedly returned to Langzhong''s yard.


    As soon as it hit the ground, it squatted on the ground, covering its face with its hands.


    "What a terrible feeling! What the **** is going on! Ahh!! Why is the image just now in my mind! I''m ashamed!!"


    Mu Jian covered his face and cursed himself desperately, and the hands covering his face felt hot.


    Ying Chengyan was in the room, looking at Mu Jian''s never-before-seen appearance, he shook his head and smiled in relief.


    "My friend, your arrangement is really wonderful."


    Ying Chengyan had an aunt smile on his face.


    As for the sky above, the Jin Ling Immortal Artifact was still standing there blankly.


    After a while, it suddenly burst out laughing.


    The laughter goes straight to the sky, to the sky.


    After laughing, it also returned to the yard.


    After the golden ling fairy tool appeared, the yard was very quiet, and all the utensils looked at the golden ling fairy tool and paid attention.


    But soon, the kitchen knife took the lead and said: "Little garbage, I thought you were a garbage, but I didn''t expect you to be a king! The girls in the wooden sword were actually taken care of by you! Don''t say anything, this time Brother Dao admires you!"


    Immortal Jin Ling showed a shy smile at this time, "The boss is joking, hehe, I only have one word for my character, but I can accept your admiration."


    kitchen knife:"......"


    Other utensils also opened their mouths to bless the Jinling Immortal Item.


    At the same time, let Jin Ling Xianqi strike the iron while it''s hot, and don''t let it go, because as Jin Ling Xianqi said, this is the only way to successfully write a note.


    "Yeah! I will continue to work hard! Big brothers, we will continue to improve and become stronger in the future!" Jin Ling Xianqi said very firmly.


    Kitchen knives they gladly agreed.


    Immortal Jin Ling also looked at Heilong and Huofeng at this time.


    "Black Dragon and Fire Phoenix, thank you for your encouragement and personal support. We will continue to work hard in the future."


    Heilong and Huofeng thought that the golden ling fairy weapon was successful, and they didn''t have to work so hard, so the corners of their mouths began to curl up.


    But they didn''t expect that such a sentence would come from the Jinling Immortal Tool.


    Brother Jin, you are absolutely poisonous!


    The corners of their mouths twitched wildly.

 Chapter 422： Immortal soul wood piled into hills

    in the realm of the gods.


    during this time.


    Because the Wu family and Mo Huang went to different immortal worlds to find Immortal Soul Wood with too much fanfare, they began to attract the attention of some top-level forces with relatively large spheres of influence.


    Of course, because Immortal Soul Wood is really useless to people in the realm of the gods, so many top-level forces have sent people to understand this after learning about it, and they don''t care about it anymore.


    Moreover, in their eyes, these two unknown forces are still from remote places, which is even less of a concern.


    But one faction began to carefully watch the affairs of the two of them after knowing this.


    This force is the Eternal Sect, which is now at its height in the God Realm and is extremely prosperous.


    Because Li Moxian knew from Meng Fanyun and the others that Chen Pingan had asked them to find Immortal Soul Wood!


    So he remembered it well.


    Of course, he did not take the initiative to help Chen Pingan find him.


    Because in their eyes, Chen Ping''an has already arranged everything. If they do it without Chen''s arrangement, they may even interrupt Chen''s arrangement. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    After knowing the situation of the Wu family and Mo Huang, Li Moxian personally took someone to check the situation, and only then did he know that Mo Huang and the others were actually in this party!


    Immediately, he decided that the reason why Mo Huang and the Wu family were like this was because of Chen Ping''an!


    They never imagined that Chen Ping''an had already started the layout in the God Realm!


    Li Moxian quickly told his master about this.


    After Wang Chenglin knew about this, he even began to hide in the sky, observing the situation of the two forces.


    A month has passed, and both the Wu family and Mo Huang have returned to their own forces.


    It took them a month to directly collect all the Immortal Soul Woods in the Immortal Realm.


    Now find a random immortal world, go to the most powerful chamber of commerce in the immortal world and ask if there is an immortal soul wood. There is a high probability that the people there are very familiar with it, and they will respectfully call out a senior, and then say no.


    The two sides returned to their own power.


    Start to gather everyone and collect the collected fairy soul wood.


    After Mo Huang came back, he also heard good news.


    The first task Chen Ping''an arranged for him has already been completed!


    With their help, Wuchi Sect has successfully become a fourth-grade sect.


    And he is still making progress. I believe that he should be able to become a third-rank sect in a short time.


    As for Wuchi Sect, now the five elders have become the sect master, and they are still recognized by Mo Huang. It is useless for other elders to replace them.


    But despite this, the fifth elder still vowed to say that if Chen Ping''an wanted to become the suzerain, he would give up his position directly.


    This made many people wonder why the Fifth Elder made such remarks.


    As soon as Chen Pingan passed the teleportation point, he heard the system saying whether to claim the reward or not.


    He didn''t pick it up right away either, thinking he could go back and pick it up again.


    After all, suddenly breaking through a big realm will attract attention.


    And there are unknown special rewards, and it is a bit of a ritual to check it out when you are alone.


    He flew to Wu''s house.


    This time, he didn''t bring too many items. After knowing that the items in the yard were very difficult, he felt that he didn''t need to worry too much. All he had to worry about was the final big boss.


    Without disturbing the big boss, just keep a low profile.


    Chen Pingan quickly flew to Wu''s house.


    As soon as he arrived, Mo Huang and Mo Huang appeared in the sky at the same time and came to greet him.


    Mo Huang came to Wu''s house not long ago.


    The situation of the two of them is similar, and the number of forces is almost the same. Although the people on Mo Huang¡¯s side are generally much higher in cultivation, it is useless to have a higher cultivation. The Immortal Soul Wood they have won is almost the same.


    Because when the two of them were in action, they received orders in advance. Once they meet someone who wants Immortal Soul Wood, they must not do it. They even have to be polite. Whoever bought Immortal Soul Wood in advance will not **** it for you.


    Because Wu Dejin and Mo Huang both know that they both work for Chen Ping''an, that is, their own people, at most there is a competitive relationship.


    Therefore, after the Immortal Soul Wood in the Immortal World is gone, the two of them will come back at the same time.


    Mo Huang thought about it, Chen Ping''an''s calculation ability is so terrifying, how could he not know that they will collect the Immortal Soul Wood today and come back?


    So he brought all the immortal soul wood directly to Wu''s house and waited for Chen Ping''an to come and take away the immortal soul wood.


    Unexpectedly, not long after he came here, the chair he was sitting on was still not hot. The next moment, Chen Ping''an appeared in the sky.


    He also hurriedly flew into the sky to meet Chen Pingan.


    "Welcome senior!"


    Everyone bowed their hands to Chen Ping''an one after another.


    The same goes for Mo Huang. At this moment, he looks at Chen Ping''an with admiration in his eyes.


    The powerhouse who controls everything is so terrifying.


    Wu Dejin is also like Mo Huang. When Mo Huang came here, he had already thought that Chen Pingan should come soon.


    So at this moment, in addition to the infinite admiration on his face, he was also delighted because he had guessed Chen Ping''an''s arrival.


    Chen Pingan thought that after he came to Wu''s house, he would go to Mo Huang.


    Seeing Mo Huang here at this moment, I was stunned for a while.


    I don''t understand it''s because of coincidence.


    Or because Mo Huang can really deduce his whereabouts, so he came here to wait for him in advance!


    If the former, he can only say that fate is really wonderful.


    But if it is the latter, this Mo Huang is a bit of a critique.


    "Don''t be like this, you all know the purpose of my visit today." Chen Pingan tied his hands behind his back, acting like a master.


    He has been very handy in pretending to be an expert, and he has integrated the demeanor of an expert into his bones.


    Wu Dejin and Mo Huang nodded quickly.


    Then they flew close to Chen Ping''an, holding a highest-ranking ring in his hand.


    "Senior, this is the Immortal Soul Wood we collected. Now all Immortal Realms should not be able to find a Immortal Soul Wood in a short time." Wu Dejin smiled.


    Mo Huang also smiled and said, "Although it took a long time, it can be considered to have completed the task arranged by the predecessors."


    After Mo Huang finished speaking, he began to look forward to it.


    Looking forward to Chen Ping''an giving him a chance.


    The Immortal Soul Wood he collected here is a little more than the Wu family, even if it is not much, it will be a little more.


    He still has confidence in this. After all, in terms of cultivation base, their side is still much higher, so the speed of the journey will definitely be faster.


    Therefore, if Chen Ping''an rewards them, they should be rewarded more than the Wu family.


    He doesn''t need to become much stronger directly like Wang Chenglin, as long as they can climb to the level of God Emperor.


    The current situation of their forces is relatively bad.


    First, the reputation is not high, and the power and strength are indeed not as strong as the peak.


    The second is that there are already many top-level forces that do not agree with them, thinking that they are just a low-level force.


    But if there are **** emperors who agree with them, then they will have the opportunity to be active in the **** realm again!


    Yes, not the realm of the gods, but the entire realm of the gods!


    Mo Huang thought secretly, and also thought that if he thought so, maybe Chen Ping''an would know, and when he heard his heart, he would reward him for this opportunity.


    The little abacus rattled.

 Chapter 423： Senior, they handed it over to you

    Chen Ping''an took the ring, and taking advantage of this time, he also looked at the situation inside.


    But it''s okay not to look at it, just looking at it, he almost couldn''t maintain the demeanor of a master.


    Fortunately, he was able to calm down in the end, and some of the expressions he showed were directly transformed into another situation by him, frowning: "It''s a little bit worse, but it''s okay."


    As soon as these words were over, both Wu Dejin and Mo Huang laughed bitterly.


    Sure enough, as they thought, the seniors'' expectations for them are still a bit high.


    Chen Ping''an looked at them like that, and added at this time, "But I''ve already figured it out and adjusted the layout, so it doesn''t affect it."


    Wu Dejin and Mo Huang took a deep breath after hearing this.


    This was even calculated in advance!


    Sure enough, senior!


    The two nodded seriously.


    The expression on Chen Ping''an''s face did not change, as steady as an old hen, but now he was very excited, and his heart beat twice as fast.


    Too much!


    Those two piles of Immortal Soul Wood are like two hills!


    good guy!


    I''m straight guy!


    How do I wear it!


    Cervical spondylosis is out!


    Chen Pingan began to think about how to use these Immortal Soul Wood.


    "Would you like to drill directly into these fairy soul woods? I don''t know if this will work? Or use these fairy soul woods to make a bed? By the way, why don''t you just make a wooden house?!"


    "Oh, I''m going! Isn''t this Immortal Soul Wood used for alchemy! What''s the matter, why did I forget this?"


    It was only at this moment that Chen Pingan remembered this matter.


    Since there are so many Immortal Soul Wood, when he finishes using it, he can also use it to refine medicine pills after killing one of his brains off guard!


    In this way, it can be used repeatedly!


    Hey, I didn''t think that brother is also an environmental protection tip.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Wu Dejin and the two at this time, and said, "I''ll give you another task, find some immortal-level alchemists, and at the same time find the pill recipes that use immortal soul wood to make pills. As for why, you don''t have to guess. , it''s all about layout!"


    Wu Dejin and the two nodded quickly when they heard this.


    And there are quite a lot of immortal alchemists in the realm of the gods, that is, the alchemy recipe made with immortal soul wood, they don''t know if they can find it.


    The God Realm should be dead, and he can only go to the Immortal Realm.


    In fact, they don''t understand why Chen Ping''an didn''t directly calculate where the pill recipe was and give it to them directly. Wouldn''t it be more convenient.


    But Chen Ping''an said this later, there must be other intentions.


    Just listen to it and look for it.


    Seeing the two nod their heads seriously, Chen Pingan felt that it was really good to fool around.


    "Okay, that''s it for today." After that, Chen Pingan was about to leave.


    Just at this moment, two people suddenly appeared in the sky behind them.


    As soon as the two came out, Chen Ping''an also stopped to move the air.


    Wu Dejin and Mo Huang both sensed the sudden appearance of the two people, and looked there one after another.


    When Mo Huang and Diao Zhatian saw who was coming, they both frowned.


    "It turned out to be this old guy, who came to trouble the Wu family?" Mo Huang frowned and thought.


    When Wu Dejin saw the person coming, his face instantly became wonderful.


    Not long ago, he was abused by Li Siding, and he was still a little unhappy.


    Chen Ping''an is here today, but it is to see if Li Siding dares to be arrogant.


    That''s right, it was Li Siding and his master Wan Jiangyi.


    Li Siding spent nearly a month, and finally stabilized his realm, so he brought his master to the Wu family as soon as possible.


    If Mo Huang wasn''t here today, he wouldn''t have to do it with his master, but if he was, Mo Huang and the others would have to leave it to his master.


    As soon as this moment appeared, Li Siding saw Mo Huang and Diao Zhatian.


    He couldn''t help but snorted coldly, "Very good! See if you dare to be arrogant today!"


    After Wan Jiangyi appeared, his eyes swept around.


    Finally, his eyes fell on Mo Huang and Diao Zhatian.


    He also glanced at Chen Ping''an, but he just glanced at it and didn''t look again.


    In his eyes, Chen Ping''an is just an ant.


    "Sure enough, it''s you, long time no see." Wan Jiangyi looked at Mo Huang and said indifferently.


    Mo Huang was the same generation as Wan Jiangyi, and his strength was not much different.


    Moreover, there is Diao Zhatian on his side, and Chen Ping''an is also there, no matter what Wan Jiangyi is, he is not afraid at all.


    "Hey, old guy, it''s been a long time indeed." Mo Huang ignored the indifferent expression on Wan Jiangyi''s face and said politely.


    No way, he thought for a while, thinking that Wan Jiangyi might also be Chen Ping''an''s pawn, in this case, he should not make too much trouble.


    It''s just that he waited for a while, and Wan Jiangyi hadn''t met Chen Ping''an yet!


    In response, his eyes narrowed.


    He feels that he can watch a good show today!


    Wan Jiangyi didn''t even know Chen Pingan!


    He looked at Wan Jiangyi, the way he looked at himself before.


    As a chess piece, I don''t know my identity!


    "I came today to seek justice for my beloved disciple. You two had better not block it, otherwise, I wouldn''t mind fighting with you once."


    Wan Jiangyi directly stated his intention, with his hands behind his back, despising everything.


    Mo Huang listened to this, and his heart was full of fun.


    After finishing speaking, Wan Jiangyi did not delay, looked directly at Li Siding, and said, "Go."


    Li Siding nodded, regardless of Mo Huang and the others, his eyes were directed at Wu Dejin, and he flew towards Wu Dejin aggressively.


    At this time, Wan Jiangyi set his eyes on Mo Huang and Diao Zhatian, their cultivation base was fully displayed, and the Qi machine was madly raging on one side.


    Both Mo Huang and Diao Zhatian wanted to watch a good show, but at this moment, after feeling the power of Wan Jiangyi''s cultivation, their eyes narrowed suddenly.


    Good guy, this guy has become so strong? !


    Both of them felt a lot of pressure on Wan Jiangyi!


    In an instant, they had a trade-off between their strength and Wan Jiangyi''s strength.


    The two of them went together, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be enough for Wan Jiangyi to fight!


    Mo Huang''s eyes narrowed into a slit.


    It seems that many people have become different!


    But he is still complacent!


    He has to work even harder in the future!


    "I just hope that senior can give me the opportunity to break through the bottleneck that has been imprisoning me for many years!" Mo Huang glanced at Chen Ping''an and thought to himself.


    And Chen Ping''an couldn''t leave anymore, listening to Wan Jiangyi''s words, he also looked at Wu Dejin at this time.


    These two people are still so loud here, they must be in the realm of God Venerable!


    Especially the old man in white robe, who looks like a master, can compare to what it looks like.


    While Chen Ping''an was looking at Wan Jiangyi and analyzing it, at this time, Wu Dejin watched Li Siding approaching, then quickly looked at Chen Ping''an, and said, "Senior, I will leave the rest to you!"


    Wu Dejin also felt Mo Huang and the others'' qi, so now that he felt the situation of Wan Jiangyi, he knew that Mo Huang and the others couldn''t solve this matter.


    In order not to be hurt, this time he learned to be smart, looked at Chen Ping''an in advance, and said.


    When Chen Pingan heard this, he had no choice but to stand up.


    And because of Wu Dejin''s words, at this time, Wan Jiangyi and Li Siding also looked at Chen Ping''an again.


    But some doubts.


    You are a God Venerable Realm, calling a Tribulation Transcendence kid a senior? !

 Chapter 424： Invincible Supreme

    Chen Ping''an was watched by the two without any restraint, and even started the flickering feat directly.


    "No matter what happened to you, I will protect them today, and you can never touch them."


    Chen Ping''an put his hands behind his back and looked at the sky forty-five degrees, making himself look one point higher than Wan Jiangyi.


    Wu Dejin, Mo Huang and others saw Chen Ping''an stand up with smiles on their faces.


    And Mo Huang now has a look of anticipation flashing on his face.


    Because he really didn''t see Chen Ping''an take action with his own eyes!


    He also wanted to see what such a super strong man would look like.


    Will it be ruined.


    Or just the kind of obliteration of the other party in a single thought!


    He still thinks the second possibility is more likely.


    Because this is in line with the situation of a super terrifying powerhouse.


    He had thought before that after reaching a certain level, I am afraid there will be no vanity.


    Like Chen Ping''an, he likes to keep a low profile.


    That''s right, in his eyes, the reason why Chen Ping''an has always had such a low level of cultivation is that he is hiding himself.


    Just low-key.


    Wan Jiangyi re-examined Chen Ping''an several times.


    Because he discovered a strange thing.


    When Mo Huang and the others looked at Chen Ping''an, they were full of admiration.


    This is the time when the little fan brother looks at his idol!


    Is this pretending?


    Just to scare them away?


    But does everyone have such acting skills?


    You know, everyone here is like this at the moment!


    "Who are you?" Wan Jiangyi squinted his eyes and swept over Chen Ping''an five times.


    But Chen Ping''an''s cultivation is still the same.


    Still the robbery period.


    In this case, either Chen Ping''an is really only in the tribulation period, or he is really a strong man.


    It''s just that Chen Ping''s age is very wrong.


    looks too young.


    When they reach their realm, if they reach this kind of strength, which one is not gray-haired?


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an felt that he should think of a vigorous, powerful and scary name.


    He blinked and thought of a name.


    "The deity, the invincible supreme."


    Chen Ping''an spoke indifferently, his words were not long, only a few words.


    But just a few words, he just said that I am the powerhouse that no one in this world can defeat!


    As soon as Chen Ping''an''s words were over, the next moment, the time around seemed to have stopped, and everyone was quiet.


    Mo Huang and Wu Dejin listened to these words and widened their eyes.


    Invincible Supreme!


    What an invincible supreme!


    Just this name, it sounds invincible!


    Who dares to take such a name? !


    Wan Jiangyi was stunned when he heard Chen Ping''s words.


    I was a little stunned by this name.


    The name is too strong.


    If you were to give yourself such a name in the God Realm, then within a few days, someone would come to teach you how to be a human being!


    This is equivalent to directly telling others that I am stronger than you!


    But the surroundings were not quiet for long.


    next moment.


    I do not know how it is.


    After Chen Ping''an finished saying these words, he saw thunder suddenly sounded above the sky.


    No lightning.


    No thunderclouds either.


    The thunder suddenly rang out on its own.


    And the louder, the louder.


    one.


    two.


    Three.


    ......


    It lasted until the full nine!


    Every sound is superimposed.


    At the end, the whole world was shaking.


    This change made Wu Dejin and the others dumbfounded.


    Wan Jiangyi is the same.


    And where they can''t see it.


    In the void there, there is one person staying at the moment.


    He''s been there watching what''s going on here.


    This person is Wang Chenglin!


    Wang Chenglin stayed there a long time ago.


    When Chen Ping''an appeared, he also thought about whether to go down and meet Chen Ping''an directly.


    But after thinking about it, Chen Ping''an may not know that he is here?


    I know for sure.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t let him appear, so he definitely didn''t need to appear.


    So he kept watching secretly there, staring at Chen Ping''an, with admiration and admiration in his eyes.


    After chatting with the Eternal God Emperor for a few hours, he had a deeper understanding of Chen Ping''an''s power.


    That is simply invincible!


    But after seeing Wan Jiangyi appear and his strength was stronger than Mo Huang, he couldn''t help but want to go down.


    But in the end, he endured it, and kept staring at Chen Ping''an to see if Chen Ping''an had any instructions.


    As long as there are a few instructions, he will go down!


    And after his strength became stronger, even though he was so far away, he could still hear the voice there.


    After hearing Chen Ping''s honorable title, he also took a deep breath.


    He thinks the name is absolutely true!


    Now listening to the nine thunders, I also thought of an allusion.


    I heard that if there is a very terrifying person, when they go to the mortal world, if they don''t suppress themselves, the world may collapse directly because of his presence.


    Now listening to the roar, feeling the trembling of the world as if it could not bear the title, he only felt that it became difficult to breathe.


    "Senior just reported a name, the world is unbearable! It''s terrifying! You know, this is the realm of the gods!"


    Wang Chenglin felt that his scalp was numb, and he had a more subversive perception of power.


    The world is so big, yet his vision is too low!


    He can only hope that Chen Ping''an will take his fancy and take him to a more powerful world to see more terrifying existences!


    He, too, wants to be like that one day!


    On top of that real peak!


    This is his lifelong wish!


    After Chen Ping''an made a name, he didn''t expect such a thing to happen suddenly.


    Of course, he didn''t believe that because he said a name, this happened.


    It has absolutely nothing to do with him.


    But so what.


    What is the highest level of coercion?


    Take advantage of everything!


    Immediate response is extremely fast!


    "I can''t imagine that the God Realm is so weak that even the deity''s name is unbearable."


    Chen Ping''an shook his head and smiled, very casual and free.


    The voice fell.


    The whole world stopped.


    Mo Huang, Wu Dejin and the others suddenly widened their eyes.


    They just couldn''t figure out where the noise came from.


    After listening to Chen Ping''an''s words at this moment, he was directly bombarded by nine thunders.


    This...this is horrible! !


    As for Wang Chenglin, who was secretly watching the situation here, he was in awe when he heard Chen Ping''an''s words.


    What he thought was true!


    senior!


    Please allow me to be the pendant on your feet!


    It''s not just Mo Huang and the others who have become like this.


    Both Li Siding and Wan Jiangyi were stunned.


    I wipe!


    This... this guy, looks really scary!


    Chen Ping''an smiled as he looked at the two of them.


    It seems to have been fooled.


    Hmph, don''t worry, my brother''s flickering ability is still being implemented!


    You go ahead!


    Chen Pingan walked forward step by step.


    In the end, he landed in front of Wan Jiangyi.


    He behaved calmly and calmly, like an old hen.


    "Forgot to tell you, you are a **** of the deity."

 Chapter 425： my pot?

    Wan Jiangyi watched Chen Ping''an walk in front of him in a leisurely manner, and said this, and stayed where he was.


    piece?


    As for Mo Huang and Wu Dejin, when they heard Chen Ping''an''s words, their faces showed the original expression.


    At the same time, their gazes at Wan Jiangyi became extremely casual, as if they were looking at their good brothers.


    It seems to be saying, don''t see outsiders in the future, it''s all from your own family, and it''s not good to fight and kill.


    Wan Jiangyi frowned when he looked at Chen Ping''an''s behavior, plus Chen Ping''an''s words just now and the sudden sound of thunder.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t know how strong the person in front of him was, and whether he would be stronger than him, so he still could not fight without fighting, flickering, frightening the opponent.


    So he continued: "Forget it today."


    He was still acting like a master. When he said this, he didn''t seem to be asking Wan Jiangyi, but he was informing Wan Jiangyi.


    Wan Jiangyi was fooled by Chen Ping''an. Combined with the way Mo Huang called Chen Ping''an senior, he took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice, "I don''t know which senior you are?"


    Although all the evidence now points to the fact that Chen Ping''an is really not simple, he still feels that something is wrong. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Chen Ping''an continued to pretend, and said foolishly, "I come from a strong person in the world that you have worked hard all your life to reach."


    "Of course, being my pawn, you still have a chance to see that world."


    Chen Pingan finally added.


    Mo Huang and Wu Dejin listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, and their eyes brightened.


    Among them, Mo Huang also quickly asked: "Senior, I....I also have the opportunity to go to your world!"


    That is the mysterious world above the God Realm!


    He also wanted to see and see.


    Chen Pingan glanced at Mo Huang and said, "You are very good, but you still need to continue to help me do things well."


    As for the alchemy recipe that uses Immortal Soul Wood to make alchemy, and the alchemist of immortal grade, you haven''t helped me get it done yet.


    Chen Ping''an thought about it, let''s talk about it first, whether he can go or not in the future, it''s not that he is fooling around with his mouth.


    He thought about it, maybe the big boss that the system finally asked him to deal with came from the world above the realm of gods.


    After Mo Huang heard this, he nodded respectfully, "I will definitely do my best to help seniors in the future!"


    Chen Ping''an nodded, with a teachable expression on his face.


    Wu Dejin''s strength is not comparable to Mo Huang, and it is difficult to ask such a question at this time, but he gave himself encouragement in his heart, and he must work hard to be like Mo Huang and the others.


    On the other hand, Wang Chenglin above the sky believed that he would definitely be able to go to that world.


    Because God Emperor told him that as long as he became Chen Ping''an''s pawn, he would definitely go to that world one day.


    And he already knew the name of that world.


    Chaos world!


    Wan Jiangyi took a deep breath, there was nothing he could do at this time, he didn''t dare to take the risk.


    But he remained sane and questioned.


    At this moment, he decided to reason with Chen Ping''an.


    After all, his apprentice''s brother was killed by Wu Dejin!


    They stand on the moral high ground!


    "Senior, in today''s incident, they really deceived people too much. My apprentice''s brother was killed by that person, and my apprentice came to take revenge, but they were stopped. I think killing people is just right."


    When Wan Jiangyi called Senior Chen Ping''an, there was some resistance in his heart, but he still shouted out.


    Chen Pingan listened to this and glanced at Wu Dejin.


    You killed someone''s brother?


    This is difficult.


    And Wu Dejin heard this and said quickly: "Senior, the person he said is the one you killed not long ago!"


    Wu Dejin knew that Chen Ping''an was very capable of calculating, but he was afraid that there would be an emergency. If Chen Ping''an didn''t remember this for a while, what would he do if he shot him backhand!


    So he said it quickly.


    After Chen Ping''an heard this, he was startled.


    Wait, are you talking about the black-robed old man who wanted to kill me not long ago?


    I rub, feelings are my pot?


    Wan Jiangyi was also a little confused when he heard Wu Dejin''s words.


    Li Siding was even more dumbfounded.


    Didn''t you kill it? !


    Then why did you admit it not long ago? !


    Li Siding shifted his gaze at this moment, looked at Chen Ping''an, and gritted his teeth.


    Chen Ping''an still pretended to be the senior to the end, looked at Wan Jiangyi and said, "Those who want to kill me will die. Of course, if you want to kill me, I don''t mind missing a chess piece."


    Wan Jiangyi looked at Chen Ping''s calm attitude and fell silent.


    He felt more and more that Chen Ping''an was not easy.


    Is it really super strong? !


    He glanced at his apprentice, gritted his teeth, and decided to leave it alone.


    He didn''t dare to gamble.


    After all, it wasn''t long before he broke through. If he lost the bet, he would definitely die.


    For one of the apprentice''s elder brothers, and he has not even met Li Siding''s elder brother, it is not worth it at all.


    "Since the misunderstanding is resolved, senior, if it''s all right, we''ll leave first." Wan Jiangyi didn''t want to stay here.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an felt that his flickering skills were indeed awesome.


    This is not clear about the strength of the other party, and he said a few words orally, and he just asked the other party to call his predecessors, and he retreated in spite of difficulties, and there was no one else.


    Chen Pingan also wanted Wan Jiangyi to leave, so he had no objection, wishing he would leave sooner.


    But right now.


    He found that a mosquito was lingering in front of him, as if trying to bite him.


    If this is bitten, and Wan Jiangyi sees it again, the image of this master will be invalidated all of a sudden.


    Must be destroyed!


    Chen Ping''an glanced at the mosquito, squinted his eyes, and directly killed the mosquito under the action of his will.


    But what he didn''t know was.


    With just one stroke of his will, he was perceived by Wan Jiangyi who was not far from him.


    "Ok?!"


    He squinted his eyes and stared at Chen Ping''an for a moment.


    In the field of mind power, he has done a lot of research.


    In the entire God Realm, he felt that he was no worse than anyone else.


    Even **** emperors are the same.


    And the willpower that Chen Ping''an leaked just now is very weak!


    Didn''t reach **** level at all!


    Generally speaking, the cultivation base can still be faked. Even if the strength of the mind power is suppressed to the extreme, when it radiates out, one can feel its specific strength!


    This fleeting thought power exposed Chen Pingan''s situation!


    This guy is really weak!


    Chen Pingan was still standing not far in front of Wan Jiangyi. After killing the mosquito, he was ready to let Wan Jiangyi go.


    But when he looked at Wan Jiangyi, he found that something was wrong with Wan Jiangyi.


    Wan Jiangyi looked at Chen Ping''an coldly.


    It''s just that he hadn''t had time to speak when Wang Chenglin suddenly appeared in the direction Chen Ping''an was looking at the mosquito.

 Chapter 426： exposed

    Wang Chenglin''s appearance made a group of people around him unable to react.


    Even Chen Pingan is the same.


    And Wan Jiangyi, the strongest person here, didn''t notice that Wang Chenglin was nearby.


    Now seeing Wang Chenglin''s appearance, I have a clearer understanding of Wang Chenglin''s power.


    Wan Jiangyi didn''t attack the liar Chen Ping''an at this time. He first looked at Wang Chenglin and said with a smile, "Brother Wang, why are you here?"


    He and Wang Chenglin were not familiar with each other, they were just nodding acquaintances.


    But now that Wang Chenglin has become like this, and appeared here, he was forced by Wang Chenglin''s strength, so he could only smile and say hello.


    Wang Chenglin listened to everything Chen Ping''an said just now, and knew that Wan Jiangyi, like him, was a **** of Chen Ping''an, so he also nodded at him at this time.


    However, he didn''t pay much attention to Wan Jiangyi. At this time, he quickly looked at Chen Ping''an, bowed his head lower than his hands, and said respectfully, "Senior, what are you looking for from me?"


    He had been staring at Chen Ping''an just now, waiting for Chen''s signal.


    Just now, he saw Chen Pingan looking towards him and squinted his eyes.


    This subtle expression appeared suddenly, if it hadn''t given him a signal, he wouldn''t believe it!


    So he just showed up.


    Wan Jiangyi thought that although Wang Chenglin had become stronger, he should be very polite to see him.


    But what he didn''t expect was that after Wang Chenglin just nodded at him, he actually handed over to Chen Ping''an directly!


    And the gesture of handing over his hands, and the words behind him, directly subverted his three views.


    Wang Chenglin even called this kid a senior? !


    This! !


    Wan Jiangyi looked at Chen Ping''an stupidly at this time.


    At that moment, he thought that Chen Ping''an was fake, and suspected that Chen Ping''an had been lying to him.


    And even now, he felt that he was not wrong.


    That mind power definitely did not reach the **** level!


    Such a mind power, will the strength be higher than him?


    There is only one answer, and that is impossible!


    But what''s going on now?


    In the entire Divine Realm, the strongest is Wang Chenglin.


    And looking at the entire God Realm, Wang Chenglin might be able to compare himself proudly to Sun Yu, the first subordinate of the Eternal God Emperor!


    But as soon as such a person appeared, he bowed his hands to Chen Ping''an respectfully, and asked him what was the order? !


    Wan Jiangyi opened his mouth and was speechless, as if he had swallowed dozens of flies.


    And Li Siding is similar, he also knows Wang Chenglin.


    A strong person like Wang Chenglin treats Chen Ping''an like this, doesn''t that prove Chen Ping''an''s super-powerful status!


    not far away.


    Wu Dejin and Mo Huang also saw Wang Chenglin who suddenly appeared.


    When they saw Wang Chenglin, they were a little surprised why he appeared here.


    But after hearing Wang Chenglin say that Chen Ping''an called him out, and asked if he had any instructions, they all knew what was going on.


    Mo Huang determined that Chen Pingan had a task to arrange for Wang Chenglin.


    And Wu Dejin didn''t know that Wang Chenglin was also Chen Ping''an''s **** before, but now that he knew, he took a deep breath again.


    Wang Chenglin''s changes during this period of time, he heard with his own ears.


    This is definitely because Chen Pingan gave him a chance!


    He looked at Wang Chenglin with hot eyes, it would be great if he could be like Wang Chenglin and get a big chance after helping Chen Ping''an complete the task.


    Of course, he did not dare to eat free food, this task still has to be completed.


    As for Chen Ping''an, when he saw Wang Chenglin''s sudden appearance, he was a little confused.


    Especially when I heard Wang Chenglin''s words.


    Because he didn''t ask Wang Chenglin to come out at all!


    And he didn''t have anything to tell Wang Chenglin.


    but.


    After seeing Wan Jiangyi calling Wang Chenglin Brother Wang so politely, he seized the opportunity to continue fooling around just like just now.


    "It seems that you have received my signal." Chen Ping''an didn''t care what signal Wang Chenglin received, just follow Wang Chenglin''s words.


    Wang Chenglin listened to this, as if he was being praised, and nodded shyly.


    He vaguely felt that Chen Ping''an would definitely call him out, so he would stare at Chen Ping''an seriously, and would not let go of any detail.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t have seen that mere small gesture of squinting.


    After Chen Ping''an finished speaking, he continued: "The reason why I called you out is mainly because of this man. You should get to know him well. In the future, if I instruct you to do anything, you can ask him to do it together."


    Chen Pingan saw that since Wang Chenglin knew Wan Jiangyi, he would use Wang Chenglin to fool him.


    He has seen the power of indirect cheating.


    Too many people have been indirectly fooled by him before.


    He thought it was because his visual bug was contagious!


    Emotion is one person after another to pass on his power!


    Now let Wang Chenglin pass it on.


    After Wang Chenglin heard this, he nodded quickly.


    At this time, although he had a normal relationship with Wan Jiangyi, he had to have a good relationship with Wan Jiangyi in the future.


    Because in his heart, Chen Ping''an''s words are as heavy as a thousand points!


    Chen Pingan got Wang Chenglin''s promise, and he didn''t want to stay here anymore.


    Just let Wang Chenglin help him fool...


    He just watched Wan Jiangyi''s sudden change of mood, and was immediately enveloped by a sense of unease.


    He felt that Wan Jiangyi was going to fight with him at that time!


    Better to run away.


    Don''t be afraid when he improves his strength.


    With so many Immortal Soul Wood, he felt that he would be able to improve his strength a lot this time.


    "Okay, I have to go to the layout. That''s it for today."


    After finishing speaking, Chen Ping''an didn''t wait for these people to send him off, and immediately moved away.


    Wang Chenglin, Mo Huang and others bowed to the place where Chen Ping''an left.


    They stopped after Chen Ping''an walked for a while.


    At this time, everyone looked at Wan Jiangyi.


    A smile instantly appeared on Wang Chenglin''s face, and he said, "Brother Wan, sit down and talk?"


    Wan Jiangyi looked at Wang Chenglin''s completely different face from the beginning, and was still sluggish.


    He still didn''t respond.


    He felt like he was on a roller coaster.


    Emotions go back and forth.


    This is totally unresponsive!


    Is that kid really a super senior? !


    Mo Huang and Wu Dejin both approached at this time.


    Since everyone is Chen Ping''an''s pawn, everyone''s status is still the same.


    Wang Chenglin smiled at them after Mo Huang and the others approached.


    Wu Dejin smiled and said, "I''ve seen seniors!"


    After hearing this, Wang Chenglin waved his hand quickly: "Brother Wu, don''t be so polite, just call me brother in the future. We are all seniors'' pawns, so don''t be so polite."

 Chapter 427： Dihua virus

    When Wang Chenglin was in the sky just now, he also saw how Chen Pingan treated Wu Dejin.


    Although he felt that he was a more important **** in Chen Ping''s layout, he had to get along well with other people.


    When Wu Dejin heard this, the smile on his face bloomed directly, turning into a chrysanthemum.


    He is very happy and proud now.


    have a look!


    The number one powerhouse in God''s Domain, call me my brother!


    Just ask who else!


    Mo Huang looked at Wang Chenglin and said with a smile, "Brother Wang, this time we have to get to know each other again."


    Wang Chenglin looked at Mo Huang and Diao Zhatian, shook his head and smiled, and said, "I thought you offended the seniors, so I treated you a little bit badly, but now it seems that it was all arranged by the seniors in advance."


    Mo Huang and Diao Zhatian smiled bitterly.


    "We also thought that we had offended our seniors, but recently we figured it out, and the seniors also told us through indirect hints, so that we don''t have to blame ourselves." Mo Huang said with a smile.


    Wang Chenglin smiled and nodded.


    Wan Jiangyi looked at them like this, and gulped.


    Really senior!


    good guy!


    I''m straight guy!


    "Okay, it''s not good for us to stay here, let''s sit down and talk." Wang Chenglin took the lead.


    Wu Dejin nodded, ready to lead the way.


    But right now.


    on top of their heads.


    Suddenly there was a terrifying aura.


    Even when Wang Chenglin felt this qi machine, he felt that this qi machine was very powerful.


    However, after a while, he knew who the qi came from.


    Isn''t it the Eternal God Emperor!


    Sure enough, when he finished thinking, at this moment, a figure appeared not far from them.


    The visitor looked middle-aged and handsome, wearing a white robe.


    It is the Eternal God Emperor Deng Guiqi.


    When the others saw Deng Guiqi, they hurriedly bowed and saluted, very respectfully.


    "I have seen the God Emperor!"


    The expressions of Wu Dejin and others were more restrained.


    Although they knew that God Emperor was still very weak in front of Chen Ping''an, they felt restrained because Chen Ping''an gave them a warm feeling, while Deng Guiqi did not.


    As for Wan Jiangyi, when he saw Deng Guiqi, he respected them more than Wu Dejin.


    Because he knew how powerful Deng Guiqi was, and he didn''t know that Deng Guiqi was also related to Chen Ping''an.


    As for Wang Chenglin, he is not like Wu Dejin and the others.


    When he saw Deng Guiqi, Wang Chenglin smiled and cupped his hands casually: "God Emperor, you also received a signal from senior? But senior has already left."


    It''s like talking to your peers.


    As soon as the words came out.


    The surroundings were still for a while.


    Wu Dejin showed a little smile on their faces.


    On the other hand, Wan Jiangyi was struck by thunder again.


    Again dumbfounded.


    No way!


    Wouldn''t the God Emperor have something to do with that kid just now?


    You should even call that kid just now a senior!


    He stared at Deng Guiqi, waiting for Deng Guiqi''s next sentence.


    Deng Guiqi shook his head after hearing this.


    Wan Jiangyi looked at Deng Guiqi and shook his head, and exhaled instantly.


    However, at the next moment, Deng Guiqi said, "I''ve never felt that the God Realm is so unstable because of the sound just now! I think this must have been made by the seniors."


    Hearing this, Wang Chenglin also took a deep breath.


    As far as the sentence "I felt that the God Realm was so unstable for the first time", one could see the horror of Chen Ping''an!


    And Wan Jiangyi was stunned again at this moment.


    Cool!


    He suddenly felt as if he had missed something, and he felt a chill in his heart.


    Wan Jiangyi quickly looked at Wang Chenglin and the others, and said, "That little.... senior, is that really so scary?"


    As soon as these words were over, everyone looked at Wan Jiangyi.


    "He doesn''t know yet?" Deng Guiqi thought that everyone here already knew the strength of Chen Ping''an, and looked at Wang Chenglin and asked.


    Wang Chenglin said: "I shouldn''t have reacted yet. I''ll talk to him later. After all, senior said that he is also a chess piece."


    Deng Guiqi nodded, and at this time Deng Guiqi also smiled at Mo Huang and the others.


    Mo Huang was so excited that his body was shaking now.


    Not long ago, he thought that the chance Chen Ping''an gave him was to let him chat with the **** emperor and have a good relationship.


    now!


    God Emperor is here!


    Coincidence!


    Could this be a coincidence!


    Senior, I want to have a monkey with you! !


    Deng Guiqi felt that Wan Jiangyi couldn''t be made to know anything. Now that he came, he didn''t rush to leave, so he said, "Let''s go down and sit and chat, it''s rare to get together."


    After Wu Dejin and the others listened, they nodded with all their strength.


    So ever.


    A group of people descended to the hall below and sat down one after another.


    They started chatting.


    Introduce yourself first.


    Wu Dejin is a person who has no name in the realm of the gods. When introducing himself at this time, he tried to speak as loudly as possible, in an attempt to make Deng Guiqi remember his name.


    Of course, he did not forget to introduce Wu Dongyuan to Deng Guiqi.


    Tell the story that Chen Ping''an is very optimistic about Wu Dongyuan.


    After Deng Guiqi heard it, he remembered Wu Dongyuan''s appearance very seriously.


    Wu Dongyuan was flattered when Deng Guiqi looked at him like that.


    Mo Huang also took the initiative to talk to Deng Guiqi at this time. Of course, they had only one topic in common, that is, the experience of getting to know Chen Ping''an.


    So what he said was all about knowing Chen Ping''an.


    He offended Chen Ping''an, moved a long distance, and was caught by Chen Ping''an in the end. All kinds of things happened later, and he said it in detail.


    Wang Chenglin and the others listened to this and felt that with Chen Ping''an''s strength, it should not be too simple.


    In this way, under the leadership of Mo Huang, the chat turned into telling each other''s experience of knowing Chen Ping''an.


    Everyone said it again.


    Counting Mo Huang is more interesting.


    In the end, everyone turned to Deng Guiqi.


    Deng Guiqi said with a smile: "Actually, we have to take it seriously. I am the adopted son of the senior."


    As soon as those words were over, the entire hall fell silent for a moment.


    Wan Jiangyi now fully believes that Chen Pingan is really a super strong.


    You can''t believe it!


    It was only after hearing Deng Guiqi''s words that he almost fainted.


    Why does he feel that his head is also cold!


    It felt like the head had left his body!


    At this time, he quickly expressed his thoughts just now.


    "Everyone, you see what I thought just now, is there any chance of salvation?"


    Wan Jiangyi said his thoughts just now with a sad face.


    After Wang Chenglin and the others listened to Wan Jiangyi''s words, they all laughed.


    "Don''t be afraid, do you think the senior didn''t count your thoughts? If the senior wanted to kill you, you would already be gone."


    "Your situation is similar to mine. Senior is not such a stingy person. In the future, you can help senior with affairs."


    "..."


    One after another, soothing voices to Wan Jiangyi sounded.


    After Wan Jiangyi heard this, he looked at them very gratefully.


    "Thank you."


    Wang Chenglin smiled and said, "Don''t thank us too much, just thank the seniors."


    Wan Jiangyi nodded.


    In this way, an ignorant child was just infected...

 Chapter 428： special checkpoint

    Chen Ping''an didn''t know what happened behind the God Realm, and after leaving in a hurry, he decided not to return to the God Realm for a while.


    As for the next mission, he has to wait until his strength has improved a bit before going ahead.


    He still felt that his mission would be in the God Realm.


    He soon appeared in the yard.


    As soon as he came back, he found that something was wrong in the yard.


    It''s like returning to "spring" from autumn all at once.


    He didn''t care about this feeling, at this moment he couldn''t wait to get the Immortal Soul Wood to improve.


    He ran to the room.


    It was found that Duan Xinxin and Su Ling were not there, so they must have gone out to play or buy things.


    He went back to his room, tucked himself on the bed, and began to take out the two rings.


    "Okay, ready to start!" Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Chen Ping''an smiled and began to take out the Immortal Soul Wood.


    This time, I took out a whole ten yuan at one time.


    After many attempts, he also knew the specific method to improve his mind power.


    The way to improve is to kill the brain off guard.


    This is much faster than slowly improving with Immortal Soul Wood.


    Now he found that the speed of wearing the Immortal Soul Wood was slowly increasing, and it couldn''t be slower.


    And there is one more point.


    Even if he took the Immortal Soul Wood to improve quickly, he couldn''t keep wearing the Immortal Soul Wood all the time.


    These pieces can still be worn, how about dozens?


    How about a few hundred dollars?


    How many thousand dollars?


    It''s totally unrealistic, unless he''s been staying at home.


    As soon as he goes out, others will treat him as an idiot.


    So this method can only be done at home.


    No matter how you compare, it''s convenient and quick to "kill the brain and be caught off guard".


    However, the method of killing the brain and being caught off guard, the number of Immortal Soul Wood has been increasing.


    At the beginning, one piece may be able to improve, but a few pieces will be needed later.


    Maybe at the back, you need dozens of dollars, hundreds of dollars to wear together to improve.


    Maybe a few thousand bucks later...


    There''s nothing he can do about it, he can''t wear it on his neck at all.


    But it can be used to withstand the body.


    So later he will buy a big net, tie it all together, and put it on his head directly...


    Anyway, it only takes a while to kill the brain off guard.


    But don''t worry now, he can still wear a hundred dollars on his neck.


    Chen Pingan took out ten yuan this time.


    directly on the neck.


    However, wearing ten pieces together, there is still no change.


    "Not even ten dollars?"


    Chen Pingan added two more yuan this time.


    But still nothing has changed.


    He added it all the way to 20 yuan, and when he wore it together around his neck, his brain changed, and a slight warm current flowed through it.


    Got it!


    Chen Pingan didn''t immediately check how many threads he could control.


    Instead, he continued to take out new Immortal Soul Wood.


    This time I took out forty bucks.


    However, it is useless to wear more than 40 yuan.


    He suddenly added fifty dollars.


    At this time, the Immortal Soul Wood was already piled up around his neck, which was very funny.


    After adding 50 yuan more, Chen Pingan felt that a warm current flowed through his brain again.


    The warm current flowing this time is stronger than the previous one.


    Chen Pingan continued.


    In this way, he didn''t stop until the rope around his neck could no longer hang.


    Now he smiled wryly.


    Fortunately, Duan Xinxin and Su Ling were not there. If they saw him like this, they would definitely laugh at him.


    Chen Pingan took off all the Immortal Soul Wood.


    Immediately, my neck felt a lot more comfortable.


    "If you wear this for a long time, you will definitely suffer from cervical spondylosis!"


    After Chen Pingan put down the Immortal Soul Wood, Yikong left the yard at this time.


    Go buy fishing nets.


    After a while, he also came back.


    As soon as he came back, he started to fiddle with it.


    Stuff the Immortal Soul Wood into the net.


    When a certain number is reached, he will tie the net up, lift it up with cultivation, and put it on his head.


    He didn''t know if it would work or not.


    And he just held it for a while, at this time, he found a warm current running through his mind.


    okay!


    "Haha! It really works!"


    Chen Pingan continued.


    At the back, the house was not high enough, and he could only get out of the yard.


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an in the yard continued to stuff the Immortal Soul Wood into the net.


    Stuffed to a certain extent and started to hold.


    Continue to start ascending.


    When he got to the back, he could also see his big net bag raised high outside the yard.


    After a stick of incense, Chen Pingan finally put all the Immortal Soul Wood on it.


    He exhaled.


    During this time, he had forgotten how many warm currents had flowed through his mind.


    However, there is still a bit of regret.


    Because when he got to the back, he found that the most immortal soul wood was useless.


    "It seems that killing the brain with the Immortal Soul Wood and being caught off guard has reached its limit."


    He felt that no matter how much Immortal Soul Wood came to wear or put on him, it would be useless.


    "However, wearing Immortal Soul Wood is still a little improved."


    It''s just that the improvement is slower.


    "Let''s see how the medicine pill made with Immortal Soul Wood will look like."


    Chen Pingan put away all the Immortal Soul Wood, and it was time to check the mind power!


    This is as exciting as the lottery draw.


    Chen Ping''an returned to the room again, and after sitting cross-legged, he took out a pile of divine sources for the first time.


    Then break them one by one.


    There are not many threads in the air of their mortal world, and they can only be poured in artificially.


    Now he feels that he can control at least dozens of them!


    After a long time, Chen Pingan finally turned the whole house into silk threads.


    He didn''t know how much he could control, but he thought it was quite a lot.


    At least a hundred of them!


    Chen Pingan looked at the silk thread in front of him, using his mind power.


    From the first point, Chen Pingan began to seriously control it.


    one.


    two.


    ......


    Until the 100th article, Chen Pingan finally felt the difficulty.


    However, the thread can still be moved and can be used.


    But by the time the 101st article is reached, it will no longer work.


    Chen Pingan stopped.


    "One hundred pieces, it''s okay, I just don''t know what level it can reach when these hundred pieces are used together."


    Chen Pingan thought for a while, and felt that he could find someone to test it.


    You can find Wang Chenglin.


    In his mind, Wang Chenglin should be stronger than Mo Huang.


    What he didn''t know was that just after he finished thinking like this, Wang Chenglin, who was still chatting in the God Realm, suddenly felt a chill in his body.


    As soon as this feeling passed, he stared blankly at the Eternal God Emperor next to him.


    "God Emperor, what did you do to me just now?" Among so many people, he felt that Deng Guiqi could do such a thing to him, and he still didn''t know it.


    Deng Guiqi looked puzzled.


    What did I do to you?


    in the yard.


    After finishing everything, Chen Pingan was not in a hurry to test his strength.


    Instead, start looking at your own quest completion rewards.


    "System, let''s start issuing rewards."


    Chen Ping''an raised the corner of his mouth and said.


    As soon as his voice passed, he found that his strength began to improve.


    It jumped directly to the peak of Mahayana!


    The whole mention is close to two big realms!


    Of course, he still knows about raising the realm, so he is not particularly excited now.


    He is looking forward to the special rewards given by the system.


    "System, what about special rewards? You said that I must like it, don''t give me some things!"


    [The distribution has been completed, the host can go to check the next entry point]


    The sound of the system rang.


    Hearing this voice, Chen Pingan was stunned.


    Ok?


    The special reward I like is at the next level?


    What do you mean?

 Chapter 429： The object of the choppers admiration

    [It means literally, the host checks it by himself]


    After the system finished speaking, it began to disappear.


    Chen Pingan sat cross-legged, frowning.


    The special reward is at the next checkpoint?


    Or is the next breakthrough point a special reward?


    Could it be that the next breakthrough point is to go to Earth? !


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes suddenly doubled.


    If that''s the case, that''s a good feeling!


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping''an couldn''t sit still.


    Then he secretly looked outside to see if Duan Xinxin had come back.


    "Why am I feeling guilty?"


    When Chen Pingan thought that he could go back to Earth, he couldn''t help thinking about his wife on Earth.


    If he can really go back to Earth, he will definitely go back to see how his wife on Earth is doing.


    There is no death.


    If not dead, have you remarried?


    The more Chen Pingan thought about it, the more he could not sit still, and finally stood up and paced back and forth in place.


    He was suddenly a little scared and continued to think about it.


    What if his wife on Earth has been waiting for him?


    After completing the task, he will not be able to return to Earth.


    Is this to bring her into this world?


    However, he has Duan Xinxin in this world.


    He was sure that he liked Duan Xinxin.


    Although this world can marry wives and concubines, it is not fair to both of them.


    Chen Pingan walked back and forth in place.


    At the back, he gritted his teeth.


    "Why do you think so much? It''s hard to say whether you will go back to Earth."


    Chen Ping''an scolded himself, then took a deep breath and sat on the edge of the bed.


    "No hurry, rest for a day or two before going to see the situation."


    Chen Pingan decided to adjust his state first.


    And I have to talk to Duan Xinxin well.


    Try asking her how she would feel if she brought back a woman suddenly...


    This must be asked carefully.


    See how she reacts.


    Somewhere far from the yard, at this moment, the Jinling Immortal Artifacts are getting stronger in pain with the help of the teapot.


    Heilong and Huofeng are very hard at the moment.


    But after so long of torment, they are not as uncomfortable as they were at the beginning.


    But still painful.


    Every time I want to cry without tears.


    After two sticks of incense, the teapot also stopped and said, "You guys rest for a while, I''ll go down and let the broom come up."


    Jin Ling Xianqi nodded, still full of blood.


    On the other hand, Heilong and Huofeng were crying and chirping, so they could only take advantage of the time to rest.


    For them, this time of rest is a rare moment in heaven.


    Soon after, the broom came up.


    Just now.


    The wooden sword suddenly appeared above the sky.


    The appearance of the wooden sword made the surrounding atmosphere a little weird.


    After Mu Jian appeared, he blushed and said, "I''m here for no other purpose. I just want to help you become stronger. Brother Broom, I''ll help you now, you can go back."


    Listening to this, the broom doesn''t understand what it means?


    It smiled and said: "Well, it''s hard for you."


    Saying that, he disappeared directly on the spot, very fast.


    Heilong seemed to see an opportunity at this moment, he looked at the wooden sword quickly, and said his heart aloud.


    "Boss Mujian, there is one thing I have to tell you!"


    Mu Jian listened to Heilong''s words and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Heilong said quickly: "The two of us don''t want to improve in this way, because we also have our own way of improving! This method is not suitable for us. Moreover, if Brother Jin improves in this way, it will waste the time of other bosses below. I suggest that in the future It''s up to you to help Brother Jin improve!"


    When Huofeng heard Heilong''s words, he also reacted, and quickly echoed Heilong''s words.


    "That''s right! Big Brother Mujian, it''s up to you to help Brother Jin improve in the future! Don''t bother other big brothers! I beg you!"


    What they mean by this is that they should stop bothering others.


    Toss yourself!


    Hearing this, Mu Jian''s eyes lit up, but he was still a little reserved: "Is that so, then, okay, I''ll make it difficult."


    As soon as those words were over, the courtyard below fell silent.


    When Heilong and Huofeng heard this, they felt like they were being forgiven.


    Liberated!


    Ha ha!


    We are finally alive!


    "Then...then let''s leave first!" Heilong asked cautiously.


    Mu Jian hummed.


    After Heilong and Huofeng heard this, they disappeared in the same place as if they were fleeing.


    After a while, only the wooden sword and the golden ling fairy weapon were left above the sky.


    The surrounding atmosphere began to become a little special.


    "I just did this according to their request, don''t think about it!" Mu Jian tried to correct the first sentence.


    Jin Ling Xianqi heard this sweet and arrogant voice, and quickly said: "Mmmm! I know!"


    After Mu Jian heard this, he snickered in his heart.


    "Okay, let''s start now! I''ll help you improve in the future! Don''t bother them!" Mu Jian shouted again.


    Jin Ling Xianqi also loudly echoed: "Come on! Big Brother Mujian!"


    Immortal Jin Ling wanted to cry now, and finally could try that special feeling again.


    It''s really nice to be alone with the wooden sword.


    in the yard.


    The kitchen knives watched the black dragon come back, strangely.


    "You two are a little slippery." The kitchen knife said.


    Heilong and Huofeng quickly explained: "The big chopper is joking, we are creating a chance for Brother Jin! Look, in the future, Brother Jin will be able to get along with the big brother Mujian day and night!"


    Taoshu chuckled: "Your approach does have the taste of adult beauty, but in fact, we can still help you two improve individually."


    As soon as the voice fell, Heilong and Huofeng were immediately stunned.


    After a while, Taoshu smiled and said, "Just kidding."


    Hearing this, the black dragons let out a sigh of turbidity.


    The rooster''s voice also rang out at this time, "My little cutie is really humorous."


    "..." Listening to the rooster''s words, the surrounding atmosphere also became weird.


    The golden ling fairy and the wooden sword have been staying above the sky.


    The kitchen knives are always watching from below.


    In the back, the golden ling fairy weapon and the wooden sword were not just blindly attacking and one endured.


    Even started chatting.


    When they asked and answered, they chatted and even went up.


    "Big Brother Wooden Sword, how long have you lived?"


    "It''s been a long time, and I can''t remember exactly how long. By the way, you don''t have to call me Mujian boss, you can call me... Mumu..."


    "Okay! Mumu!"


    "Uh-huh......"


    "What about you, have you ever liked other weapons?"


    "Yes, I have."


    "Who?!"


    "A wooden sword!"


    "Humph! Hate..."


    "..." Inside the yard, the kitchen knives were speechless as they listened to the chat between the golden ling fairy and the wooden sword.


    "What to do, I vaguely feel that matching them is the worst thing I''ve ever done!" Broom said.


    "Yes, I feel like I''ve been abused! I''ve been offended!" Teapot said.


    Peach Tree: "Chicken, I think they are more disgusting than us!"


    Rooster: "You''re right, little cutie."


    kitchen knife:"......"


    After chatting for a while, the rooster suddenly looked at the kitchen knife.


    "Brother Dao, there''s actually one thing I''ve always been curious about. You accidentally leaked a secret in front of me, saying that you admired a weapon. I asked you at that time, and you said you were secretive, If it''s not the wooden sword, who is it?"


    Despite the years, the rooster is still curious about that.


    At first it thought it was a wooden sword, but slowly, it found that it was not.


    Maybe the kitchen knife has always been hiding this, because he was afraid that Mu Jian would know about it, and that he would have trouble finding that weapon. Now that the wooden sword has been taken care of by the Jinling Immortal Tool, the kitchen knife should be able to talk about it.


    Hearing this, the kitchen knife suddenly became quiet.


    When the other weapons heard the rooster''s words, they instantly turned into curious babies.


    what do you say? !


    Our knife brother, will he admire other weapons? !


    This is simply big news! !

 Chapter 430： Mama, someone is flying in the sky

    Other weapons made noises.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    "Why haven''t I heard of it!"


    "Good guy, I''m a good guy! Brother Dao, talk about it, my gossip attributes were developed by you!"


    "What''s the matter, why do I suddenly feel like you''re all in the right place? This is not right!"


    "..."


    Rooster''s words directly ignited the atmosphere in the courtyard.


    When the kitchen knife was asked, he was silent for a while, and then sighed: "Don''t ask about this, I can''t tell you, this should be my own love calamity."


    Hearing the kitchen knife''s words, the surroundings became quiet.


    Roosters know kitchen knives very well, and they really don''t want to mention the performance of kitchen knives.


    ...remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    afternoon.


    Duan Xinxin and Su Ling have returned.


    Chen Ping''an hesitated for a long time, and finally looked at Duan Xinxin and said mysteriously: "Miss, come in the room and talk about things."


    A shocked expression appeared on Duan Xinxin''s face, and she lowered her voice: "No, sir, what are you thinking about in the daytime! What should Xiaolinger do when she hears our voice? Are you ashamed?"


    Chen Pingan: (o''?¥§?''o)


    lady!


    what are you thinking!


    Can you not be so rude.


    I want to talk about something else.


    That kind of thing must be done at night!


    "It''s not what you think, it''s something else." Chen Pingan said speechlessly.


    Duan Xinxin smiled and nodded and said, "Okay, let''s go in and talk."


    Chen Pingan: "......"


    The two returned to the room.


    Chen Pingan went to close the door immediately.


    Duan Xinxin looked at him like that. If she hadn''t already known what Chen Ping''an was going to say, she would definitely suspect that Chen Ping''an wanted to do that kind of thing...


    Because he was so rude.


    However, after Chen Ping''an closed the door, he hugged her for the first time, and his face was almost against hers.


    "Miss, do you think your husband and I are handsome?" Chen Pingan said with an extremely narcissistic look.


    Duan Xinxin: "..."


    What''s the matter, this guy? !


    "Handsome..." Duan Xinxin said speechlessly.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "Then don''t talk, kiss me!"


    Duan Xinxin: "..."


    "If you have something to say, don''t do these bells and whistles..." Duan Xinxin scolded softly.


    Duan Xinxin looked like she was talking.


    Just say it, I know what you want to say anyway.


    Chen Ping''an just wanted to do something to distract Duan Xinxin''s attention and make himself look skinny, so when Duan Xinxin was angry when he talked about it, he could also say that he was just joking.


    But now seeing Duan Xinxin like this, he can only tell the truth.


    "Madam, that, I said, if ha, if I come back with a woman soon and live together, will you have any opinion?"


    Chen Ping''an stared at Duan Xinxin, and moved his hands down slightly, ready to protect his little brother.


    However, to his surprise, Duan Xinxin said: "That''s good, it''s quite lively with a lot of people."


    Small sample, I am your wife, you go, bring me back with your surname.


    Chen Ping''an was stunned for a while and did not respond.


    "What did you say?"


    Chen Ping''an suspected that he had heard it wrong and asked.


    This is not right.


    He felt that he must have heard it wrong.


    Are women so open now?


    He had prepared an excuse to say that he was only joking, but he never expected Duan Xinxin to answer like this.


    Duan Xinxin reluctantly repeated what she just said.


    "Really?" Chen Pingan asked.


    Duan Xinxin nodded.


    If you can bring it back, I will chop the mink!


    Of course, it''s yours!


    After Chen Ping''an heard Duan Xinxin''s words, he was silent for a while.


    "Well, I think about it myself..."


    Chen Pingan pushed open the door, and then pushed Duan Xinxin out gently.


    Duan Xinxin: "......"


    Although I know that the person this guy has in mind is me, why do I still want to beat him up?


    Waiting online, how to beat your husband does not affect his payment.


    Chen Pingan thought for a night.


    In the end I didn''t want to.


    Decided to see the situation.


    Maybe that breakthrough point is not on Earth.


    Everything is hard to say.


    That night, Duan Xinxin asked Chen Ping''an to hand in food again.


    Chen Pingan couldn''t do anything about it.


    the next day.


    Chen Pingan began to try to see where the next breakthrough point was.


    This time, for safety''s sake, he still took the kitchen knives.


    After all, the place he went to was not necessarily the Earth.


    Maybe the realm of the gods.


    And the last time he appeared in God''s Domain, it is very likely that this time it was two other places.


    Buddha domain or demon domain.


    Buddha''s words, it is not so dangerous.


    After all, it is not necessarily to go to the Demon Buddha''s territory.


    But if you go to the Demon Realm, it will be a little dangerous.


    I heard the people there are very vicious.


    If he has improved his cultivation so much and is still not enough to fight against the top powerhouses there, then he is still a little dangerous.


    And when Chen Ping''an was thinking this way, some super strong people in the Demon Domain felt a chill flashing across their necks for no reason.


    Chen Pingan hesitated for a while, and directly asked the system to open the teleportation point.


    A black hole appeared before me.


    Chen Ping''an watched Duan Xinxin playing with Su Ling outside the yard. After taking a deep breath, he took a step forward, and let Heilong and Huofeng follow.


    Chen Ping''an disappeared instantly.


    Duan Xinxin also glanced at the room at this time, the corners of her mouth slightly raised.


    Chen Pingan didn''t fall asleep last night. He not only has a wife, but also some friends on Earth.


    He lived in an orphanage since he was a child, and his childhood experience was relatively ordinary, just like on TV, but after high school, he gradually met many friends.


    Especially when he was in college, he was able to earn money to support himself independently and bid farewell to the orphanage.


    In college, he had several good roommates.


    When I was hit by a car, I was having a party with my university roommates not long ago.


    I haven''t seen him for a few years now, and I miss him a bit.


    Chen Pingan''s figure flashed.


    When his eyes lit up again, he had already appeared above a white cloud.


    The wind around is a little noisy.


    He was dressed in hunting clothes, and his long hair fluttered in a white robe.


    Chen Ping''an sniffed the air lightly, his eyes narrowed suddenly.


    This familiar taste!


    Isn''t it the smell of smog!


    "It seems... it is very likely that it has really returned to Earth!"


    Chen Ping''an suddenly raised the corner of his mouth.


    At this moment, an extremely deafening voice quickly sounded behind him.


    Chen Pingan frowned and looked there.


    Looking at this, his face became strange.


    It was a huge white plane!


    The speed of the plane was also fast, and it swept past the sky not far from him at once.


    Look at this plane. Chen Pingan shook his head and smiled.


    "I used to watch planes on the ground every day when I was a kid. I thought planes were magical. I never thought that one day I would be able to watch planes fly by in the sky."


    This feeling made Chen Pingan feel a little amused.


    Chen Pingan took a deep breath and was about to fly down to the ground to see what year it was.


    Inside the plane, a little girl stared blankly at Chen Ping''an''s side, and quickly patted the sleeping woman beside him.


    "Mama! There is a grid in the sky!!"

 Chapter 431： cultivator of earth

    On a plane flying from H city to W city.


    Now that the plane has reached the highest altitude, the cabin is temporarily able to move.


    Near the window, there is a mother and daughter.


    The woman leaned back against the chair, tired from working all night last night, and now dozing off.


    And the little girl near the window looked about five years old and looked very cute.


    She seems to have a soft spot for the white clouds outside, her hands are always on the glass window, her big eyes staring at the white clouds outside, blinking.


    Just for a moment, she was just stupid for a while.


    Because she found that on a white cloud she was looking at, a man with long hair suddenly appeared.


    The man stood on the clouds as if he were standing on land.


    Seeing this scene, she rubbed her eyes for the first time.


    Because her mother told her that there is no superman in this world.


    But no matter how she kneaded, the man just stood there still.


    She quickly patted her mother and shouted, "Mama! There''s a grizzled outside!"


    The woman was woken up by the little girl, sleepy.


    "Baby, what did you say?"


    The woman also heard what her daughter said, but she suspected she had slept too hard and heard it wrong.


    How could anyone be flying outside.


    "There is a Gege in the sky!" The little girl opened her eyes wide and said loudly again.


    And just after she finished speaking, a flight attendant came over, showed a professional smile, and said, "Little sister, don''t be too loud, it will disturb other people."


    Hearing this, the little girl quickly reached out and covered her small mouth.


    As if realizing that I did something wrong.


    But in her eyes there was still hope that others would agree with her.


    Because she really saw a brother flying in the sky.


    She looked back at the place just now.


    It''s just that the plane has already flown through the clouds, and she can''t see it there.


    But right now.


    The plane suddenly banged.


    Violently shook.


    The flight attendant stumbled and fell to the ground because she was standing.


    Under this strong jolt, the others also screamed in fright, especially the girls.


    Of course there are also male voices.


    One of the male voices was particularly sharp, more feminine than women.


    After the plane bumped a bit, it didn''t stop, instead it shook more and more.


    And this time.


    The plane radio also rang.


    "Sit down, all passengers! Fasten your seat belts, the plane has malfunctioned and you need to make an emergency landing!"


    A heavy male voice sounded, making people panic all of a sudden.


    Everyone trembled in fear.


    The little girl''s cheeks were also white, and she didn''t look bloody.


    She wondered if that brother just made their plane like this!


    And after the sound of the announcement, the passengers near the left window finally saw where the plane was malfunctioning.


    It turned out to be the left wing!


    There''s smoke coming out of there!


    For a time, the whole cabin panicked, and some people closed their eyes and prayed for God''s blessing.


    Because they are still young and neither want to die young.


    in the nose cab.


    At this moment, three people are fiddling with the instruments.


    Someone anxiously contacted the control building.


    "Our plane has an accident! Request a forced landing!"


    "No! The plane has lost control and is falling rapidly!"


    ......


    On the ground, in a building, after receiving the signal from the plane, the entire floor was quiet.


    Everyone held their breath.


    Then, one by one, they all started to work in a hurry.


    At the same time, in an office, a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes was suddenly awakened by the sound of the phone.


    The middle-aged frowned and answered the phone.


    After knowing the specific situation, he was dumbfounded.


    Then suddenly stood up.


    "Damn it! Terrible! It''s near City G! If the plane fell there, the damage would be immeasurable!"


    The middle-aged man in a suit paced a bit, and finally looked into a drawer on the table.


    He gritted his teeth, opened the combination lock, and took out a box inside.


    Inside the box is a cell phone with old-fashioned buttons!


    He took a deep breath, dialed the phone, and said respectfully about the matter here.


    When the phone rang busy dialing, he closed the phone and destroyed it directly.


    These are people who are 99% of the people who are in contact with the outside world who don''t know!


    Only they can solve this kind of thing!


    above the sky.


    Chen Pingan originally wanted to move it directly to the ground.


    But at this moment, he noticed that the plane a thousand meters in front of him suddenly fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Pingan frowned.


    It''s not just the frown because the plane is malfunctioning.


    But he found that the reason for the malfunction of the plane was that a flying sword scratched the wing!


    Chen Pingan squinted and looked in one direction.


    He saw an old man.


    The man had short white hair and wore a red robe.


    After Feijian damaged the wing, he continued to swipe in one direction.


    He is fast.


    At this time, Chen Ping''an also saw two people in the distance hurriedly chasing here.


    The two were a man and a woman.


    An old man in white.


    A woman in a dress.


    This woman is very beautiful, and when she saw this person, Chen Ping''an was stunned for a moment.


    Because of this woman, he is very familiar.


    It turned out to be a female star who appeared on TV all the year round!


    Chen Pingan stayed where he was.


    "Isn''t this place Earth? Or am I blinded?"


    How can there be cultivators on earth!


    Or, there are people who cultivate immortals on earth, but ordinary people don''t know? !


    Chen Ping''an narrowed his eyes, pondered for a while, then looked at Heilong and said, "Go and safely carry that plane to the ground, there are people inside, don''t hurt them, understand?"


    Heilong had never seen such a flying thing, but thought it should be the same as a flying boat, so he knew what to do at this time, so he nodded and flew out.


    And Chen Ping''an also flashed, and immediately moved away to the old man in red robe who destroyed the plane.


    No matter what the reason, this guy directly destroys the plane, no matter how you look at it, he is a bad guy.


    And the two people who flew behind the red-robed old man did not chase after the red-robed old man after seeing the plane hurriedly descending.


    This plane is life and they can''t ignore it!


    "Master, what should we do?! Our strength simply can''t stop this plane!" The woman said anxiously.


    The old man in white was silent, and he didn''t know what to do.


    The strength of the two of them made it impossible for the plane to land safely.


    It''s ok for them to smash the plane to a screeching halt.


    But they couldn''t do it if the two of them watched the plane crash.


    And just when they were like ants on a hot pan, suddenly, a huge black shadow suddenly appeared in their field of vision!


    Just this glance turned them directly into sculptures.


    It was like being stabbed a few times from the back.


    shocked.

 Chapter 432： The strongest practitioner

    Chen Pingan flashed down and went to a place in the sky.


    Appeared in front of the old man in the red robe.


    The old man in red dao robe felt that after breaking the plane, he would definitely not ignore it because of the character of the two who were chasing him, so that he could escape.


    And at this moment, he also looked behind him frequently, and after confirming that the two were not chasing after him, there was a smug smile on the corner of his mouth.


    It''s just that the smile didn''t last long.


    The next moment, he was dumbfounded as if he had been stabbed in a private part.


    He stopped quickly and looked at Chen Pingan who was standing in front of him.


    Chen Ping''an was wearing a white robe, with long black hair fluttering, standing above the sky, like a banished immortal.


    The old man stopped in the air and looked at Chen Pingan from a distance.


    When he saw Chen Pingan''s Mahayana cultivation base, his eyes widened.


    "This! This cultivation base breath, difficult... Is it the Maha... Mahayana period?!"


    His body trembled.


    "Isn''t it after the end of the Dharma era that no one in the world has reached the Mahayana stage! What''s going on!! How can there be a Mahayana stage!!"


    As far as Chen Ping''an''s cultivation base is concerned, he can directly crush the peak of the calamity hundreds of times!


    Chen Ping''an watched the old man in the red robe stop, moved to the air again, and came directly in front of him.


    Chen Ping''an carefully looked at the old man in front of him, and then said, "Why attack the plane just now?"


    The old man in the red robe didn''t react now, but because of Chen Ping''an''s question, he said, "I...I didn''t mean to..."


    He suddenly felt that he was enveloped in a sense of unease.


    He felt that Chen Ping''an must be like those righteous people, and he might kill him because of his behavior just now!


    Chen Ping''an snorted coldly and said, "Isn''t it intentional? Then you should pay the corresponding price for what you didn''t do intentionally."


    Chen Pingan is now very curious about the situation of the earth.


    Or is this the Earth.


    If this is the earth, he wants to ask these practitioners what the situation is.


    If there is only this person nearby, this person will still be useful. He has to ask this person here. Now that there are two people there, he is not afraid that he will not be able to ask the answer he wants.


    So after he finished speaking, he looked directly at Huofeng who was still following him, and said, "You don''t have to kill him, just abolish his cultivation and just beat him."


    After Huofeng heard this, he nodded and immediately shook his body.


    The next moment, its true body appeared.


    Chen Ping''an came here just to ask why this person did that to the people in the plane. If this person said that the people in the plane were all **** people, then he might still keep him.


    But what he said was "not intentional".


    This is clearly intentional, when he is a fool?


    The old man in the red robe looked at the red flamingo that appeared in front of him in an instant, his eyeballs almost breaking away from the shackles of his eye sockets.


    "Phoenix...Phoenix!!"


    Huofeng stared at the old man in the red robe, and a playful look flashed in his eyes.


    on the other side.


    The old man in white and the woman were dumbfounded.


    In front of their eyes, a behemoth suddenly appeared.


    This turned out to be a black dragon! !


    As soon as the black dragon appeared, it was in front of the plane.


    I saw it flew under the plane, and with its extremely terrifying body, lifted it up, held the plane, and flew to the ground.


    The old man in white and the woman stared at this scene with wide eyes.


    The two of them looked at each other.


    They wondered if they were dazzled.


    Was that... a black dragon just now? !


    really!


    Are there dragons in this world? !


    According to rumors, the dragon is not a fairy beast!


    How can there be dragons on earth! !


    The black dragon''s speed was very fast, and it suddenly passed through the clouds and approached the ground.


    Looking at the strange buildings below, the black dragon''s eyes are full of confusion.


    "What world is this?"


    He felt so strange.


    And it found that there are many strange iron armored monsters below, even running around.


    Of course, curiosity is curiosity, and it did not forget its mission and flew directly to an open space.


    Its appearance, no one expected at first.


    The busy city below is still busy as usual.


    But it didn''t take long for Heilong to appear holding the plane.


    At a certain moment, the whole city boiled directly!


    At the same time, on the roof of a high-rise building.


    A woman with a pale face, holding a mobile phone on a mobile phone stand, sat on the railing on the roof.


    There was no expression in her eyes, and her lips were biting red.


    The bullet screen of the mobile phone is scrolling.


    "I heard that the anchor of this live broadcast room is going to jump off the building live?"


    "That''s right! Looking at her like this, she should be jumping soon!"


    "Hahaha, I don''t believe she can dance! This guy is a little white lotus, telling a bunch of tragic stories and wanting to gain sympathy. Xiaobailian, you dance, I''ll give you a reward if you dance!"


    After one person urges to jump, the others start to urge to jump.


    The words that filled the screen at the end made her dance.


    The woman smiled.


    Laughed miserably.


    "In such a world, what''s the meaning of life? Humanity is indifferent, the world is unfair! God! I hate you!"


    The woman shouted, her voice full of sadness.


    Just when she was about to jump downstairs.


    Sudden.


    She saw a behemoth appearing in the sky ahead.


    Looking at that hideous head, majestic figure.


    She is stupid.


    This... what is this? !


    Gollum.


    The woman swallowed.


    Her worldview collapsed at this moment.


    This...this is the dragon! !


    This...is this still the world she knew! !


    She stood up suddenly.


    Watching the dragon land on the ground with a plane on his back, he took a deep breath.


    "Heaven didn''t give birth to me, Li Chunsha, today I''m going to commit suicide, but God let me see the truth of this world! I decided to ask Xianxian!"


    In this way, after many years, the first sword **** on earth began to rise...


    Under the watch and filming of a group of people on the ground, Heilong sent the plane to the ground safely.


    It didn''t stay long either, just dodged and flew to where it came from.


    The passengers of the plane also slowly disembarked at this time.


    At this moment, each of them stared blankly at the black dragon in the sky.


    Some people knelt directly on the ground and worshipped respectfully.


    And that little girl, looking at the black dragon in the sky, thought of Chen Ping''an just now.


    She sure didn''t get it wrong!


    Someone was really flying just now!


    In this way, many years later, the strongest female emperor on earth also began to rise.


    The old man in white and the beautiful woman are still above the sky.


    They hid in the clouds and looked at the picture below.


    But right now.


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of them.


    The appearance of this man startled them.


    They quickly looked at the man.


    The person who appeared was Chen Pingan.


    After seeing Chen Pingan''s cultivation, the two became sluggish again.


    Mahayana? !


    However, this is only the beginning of the surprise.


    In just a short while, the black dragon flew to their side in the blink of an eye, and then under their gaze, its body shrunk, turned into a black dog, and landed beside Chen Ping''an.


    A second later, a huge phoenix also flashed out of the void.


    It began to shrink as soon as it appeared, and finally turned into a sparrow and landed on the black dog''s head.


    "Master, it''s done."


    Heilong and Huofeng said in unison.


    Chen Ping''an nodded, then looked at the two in front of him, and said in a kind manner: "I have a question to ask you, can you help me answer it?"


    At this moment, the expressions of the two old men in white are like this.


    ©B(o¦¤o)©B

 Chapter 433： Let the whole people cultivate immortality

    The faces of the old man and the woman were already pale.


    They looked at Chen Ping''an as if they had seen a ghost during the day.


    They even wondered if they were dreaming.


    Otherwise it''s all too dreamy.


    You must know that those who were cultivators were already dreamy enough for ordinary people. Now, they have also experienced the feeling of ordinary people when they meet cultivators.


    No, if they put these two situations together, they are now more shocked than ordinary people.


    Because the strength of the person in front of him is too terrifying, it is absolutely impossible to exist, and the dragon and the phoenix have directly turned into a dog and a sparrow!


    Call him master!


    Chen Ping''an looked at them without replying, just looked at him stupidly, thinking, could it be the black dragon and the phoenix that scared them?


    Chen Pingan continued: "They''re not that scary either, they''re just my little pets, so you don''t have to be afraid."


    Chen Ping''an said this just to make the two of them not feel that Heilong and Huofeng are scary. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    However, the two of them swallowed when they heard this.


    Boss, you don''t need to say it, we already know.


    But that''s why we feel terrible!


    But listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, they gradually reacted.


    The two hurriedly bowed their hands in salute, their heads lower than their hands, and said, "I''ve seen seniors!"


    Chen Ping''an nodded, this time he didn''t have to pretend, he directly regarded himself as a senior.


    In his opinion, the earth should be one of the mortal worlds.


    I don''t know what his strength is now, but he is definitely stronger than God Venerable.


    With the strength of the God Realm, it is normal for cultivators in the mortal world to call them seniors.


    Chen Ping''an was too lazy to say too much off-topic, and asked with a smile, "I don''t know what year this year is?"


    He didn''t know how the time flow on both sides was, so he had to ask first.


    He has been traveling for nearly six years.


    He traveled in 2222.


    If the normal flow of time, it is now 2227, close to 2228.


    The two listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, and their minds quickly turned.


    What does this big guy mean?


    year?


    Could it be that they traveled from the future?


    Or, just woke up recently?


    The old man hurriedly said: "Report to the seniors, this year is December 18, 2227."


    Hearing this year, Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up.


    It''s not bad.


    Not the worst outcome.


    If the flow of time was different, I am afraid that everyone he knew would be dead.


    "Then what''s the situation with you? When will the earth be able to cultivate?"


    Chen Ping''an is also very curious about this, and he has no scruples at this moment. Anyway, he is better than them, so just ask directly.


    The two were stunned when they heard Chen Ping''an''s words.


    Boss, aren''t you also one of the practitioners...


    your question...


    But just as they wanted to complain like this, they suddenly thought of an idea.


    Could it be that this big guy is really a powerhouse awakened from a long time ago?


    There was a cultivating civilization on Earth thousands of years ago, but for some unknown reason, the spiritual energy was exhausted, and the passage to the higher world was blocked. Since then, no one has cultivated anymore.


    Those powerful practitioners in the past have all died.


    It was only in the last few hundred years that there was a slight burst of spiritual energy on the earth, allowing a small number of people to practice.


    The reason why the earth has not popularized cultivation is that those who cultivate in advance are afraid that the rare spiritual energy will be taken away by more people.


    You know, there are billions of people in the world, and with such a point, one or a half of the spiritual energy is gone.


    The old man believed that Chen Ping''an, a strong man who survived from ancient times, should have used some method to survive, even with his pets.


    So he also told Chen Pingan everything he knew.


    After Chen Ping''an listened, he nodded.


    Emotion is that cultivators are afraid that their cultivation resources are not enough, so they hide it.


    After Chen Ping''an knew what he wanted to know, he didn''t have the desire to talk to them anymore.


    It''s time to find your old friends.


    Just thinking of this, Chen Ping''an suddenly had a flash of inspiration.


    "By the way, isn''t it the time for our university classmates to get together tonight!"


    Chen Pingan''s eyes lit up.


    No need to find them one by one.


    Just go to the party.


    But the time is tonight, and he still has a lot of time now.


    He has to find his wife on Earth.


    V City!


    His former home was in V City!


    Chen Pingan looked at the two and finally asked, "Which direction is V City?"


    When the two heard Chen Ping''an''s question, they quickly pointed the direction to Chen Ping''an.


    After Chen Pingan determined the direction, he nodded directly, then took out a few immortal crystals from the ring at will, and threw them to them.


    "It''s a meeting gift, okay, goodbye by fate."


    Chen Pingan disappeared in place, and moved away in the direction of V City.


    Although the distance between these two cities is far, if he moves empty, it is still quite fast, and it does not take half an hour.


    The old man and the beautiful woman stood there blankly, watching Chen Ping''an disappear.


    It was not until Chen Ping''an left that they looked at the few immortal crystals they took.


    "Master....this....what is this?"


    Just looking at it, the woman felt that this thing was very high.


    The old man took it carefully and studied it, thinking it was a spirit stone, but he tried to absorb it, but he couldn''t absorb it.


    But he felt that there was terrifying energy in this thing.


    "This kind of thing given by a master must be very difficult, although he looks very casual." The old man said seriously.


    "Then why don''t you take it and let my uncle study it? He likes to study these strange things the most." The woman said.


    The old man nodded.


    And just as they finished speaking, at this moment, a group of people in white uniforms flew quickly not far away.


    Seeing these people, the old man narrowed his eyes.


    These people are all from a special department.


    He felt that this department would have to put a lot of thought into trying to cover it up today.


    But no matter how big the trouble is, these people can still cover it up.


    No, the last time someone directly committed a robbery in the urban area, even if someone took a video and posted it on the Internet, or the whole city witnessed it, it was covered up for these people.


    It is also said that it is only the 5D projection technology used by a certain company.


    He even advertised for that company.


    ......


    After Chen Ping''an left, it was only then that he remembered that he had come to Earth, which is also a breakthrough point.


    That should have a mission too.


    He stopped and moved empty, ready to interrogate the system.


    The system was one step ahead of him, and before Chen Ping''an spoke, a light screen appeared in front of him.


    The task of this trip is written on it.


    "Let everyone on earth know that there are cultivators, and let the earth reach the level of all people cultivating immortals."


    Looking at this task, Chen Pingan pursed his lips.


    The first small task point is relatively easy to complete.


    He felt that after today''s incident, many people should be able to know that there are cultivators.


    Another point is more difficult.


    Here on Earth, he did not see any thread.


    This shows that the earth''s aura is very thin.


    How can the whole people cultivate in this situation?


    "I don''t know if there is anything that can improve the environment of the earth, or I can go to the fairy world to find something and move here? Increase the concentration of the aura of the earth?"


    Chen Ping''an thought for a while, and finally made up his mind, he was not in a hurry to complete the task, and felt that he should take care of his own affairs first.


    He continued to fly to V City.

 Chapter 434： Internet celebrity

    After Chen Pingan left, more and more practitioners appeared in the sky above W City.


    The old man in white and the beautiful woman did not leave at this time.


    The two of them have a very high status in the Chinese cultivation world.


    At this moment, a group of practitioners came to them.


    Most of these people are elderly people, and their cultivation bases have reached the transcendence stage.


    One of them looked at the white-robed old man and said, "Pharaoh, what''s going on here? You''ve been here all the time, you should have seen the situation here, right?"


    "Yeah, I just watched the video, it''s really a dragon!"


    "How can there be dragons in this era!"


    "..."


    A sound rang out.


    Looking at the others, Wang Zhenxing didn''t hide it. He told everything he saw with his own eyes, "I came here after chasing the old thief Wang Gebi. I didn''t expect..."


    Wang Zhenxing told the story in detail, and also expressed his guesses about Chen Ping''an.


    Finally, in order to prove it, he even took out the fairy crystal that Chen Pingan gave him.


    The other old men who were also important here on Earth widened their eyes when they heard Wang Zhenxing''s words.


    A startled look.


    At this time, they also looked at the fairy crystal held in Wang Zhenxing''s hand.


    Many people gathered around and looked carefully.


    The only one who watched, widened his eyes.


    "Good guy! This is actually the fairy crystal recorded in the ancient book!!"


    As soon as these words were over, everyone around looked at the old man who spoke.


    "Xianjing?!"


    "No way, is that the rumored cultivation treasure that only exists in the fairy world?!"


    "Is this the case with Xianjing? There is no record!"


    "..."


    The old man''s face became serious: "You may not know it, but I have an ancient book, and everything recorded in that book exists. That book is handed down from my ancestors..."


    The old man recounted the fate of the ancient book.


    After a group of people heard it, they all looked at Wang Zhenxin.


    "Could it be that that person is an immortal?!"


    "It should be, maybe it was soaring a long time ago! After all, in this era, it is impossible for anyone to soar!"


    "That''s not right, isn''t the boundary leading to the immortal world already sealed! It''s still sealed now! It''s impossible! According to ancient books, even those who can soar can''t soar, and in the end they will die due to insufficient lifespan. !"


    "Yes, if you can''t go up, then you can''t come down. Could it be that the strong man has a way to unlock the seal?!"


    "..."


    A group of people kept discussing.


    "If that''s the case, the immortals are our only chance to ascend!"


    "Yeah! I don''t know where he went?! I''m going to see him!"


    "Pharaoh, what about this senior?!"


    "..."


    Everyone looked at Wang Zhenxing.


    After listening to Wang Zhenxing, he smiled bitterly: "Senior left, I don''t know where he went, but it is very likely that he went to V City..."


    Hearing this, the surroundings fell silent.


    Then one person suggested: "Anyway, V City is not big, you can use the Internet to find seniors."


    "Yes, Old Wang, you have seen the senior, go and draw the picture of the senior, I can show it to my apprentices in various places to see if they can find it, and let them pay attention, don''t accidentally offend This kind of senior!" Someone said quickly.


    After listening to the others, they suddenly became worried.


    Yes indeed!


    They have many apprentices, if any of them don''t have eyes, they see this senior, and this senior may hide their cultivation base. If they offend him, they will not say that they will soar, and they may be implicated!


    Wang Zhenxing did not refuse this request, after all, it was their whole world''s business.


    In this way, soon after, photos of Chen Ping''an began to circulate around the world, among different practitioners who were hidden in the market.


    V City is in the center of China, and it only took Chen Ping''an for a while to reach the sky above V City.


    He looked at his clothes.


    This dress is completely out of line with this era.


    I have to change my clothes, or I will be seen as a fool by others.


    As for long hair, don''t worry about it, just find something to tie it up.


    If he had short hair, Duan Xinxin might not recognize him when he went back...


    Moreover, he will not be able to move around in the cultivation world in the future, after all, the short hair is too prominent.


    Chen Pingan flashed out at the end of a deserted street in a street.


    Then he went out into the street.


    And as soon as he hit the street, he found that he had become the prettiest cub on the entire street, and almost everyone looked at him!


    100% return rate.


    Some even had an intimate encounter with a telephone pole in order to look at him.


    Some people bumped into each other.


    Some people''s eyes lit up, and they took out their mobile phones and took pictures of Chen Ping''an.


    "Wow! This little brother is so handsome! Where did you buy this Hanfu?!"


    "This brother looks awesome! Which male star is he?!"


    "This dress is so beautiful, I want to customize a set too!!"


    "Fuck, love, love, if he is a woman, I will definitely marry him!"


    "No, I feel like I can take some pictures of my sisters!"


    "......"


    A series of voices reached Chen Ping''an''s ears.


    Chen Pingan was actually quite handsome, but he didn''t expect that he would be so popular.


    "This is a little different from what I thought..."


    Chen Ping''an thought that if he dressed in fancy clothes, he would receive many people''s eyes.


    I didn''t expect so many people to like it.


    It seems that in just a few years, the world has changed a bit.


    Trends are different.


    Chen Ping''an ignored these people. Anyway, his hair covered some of his face, and it was impossible for others to take pictures completely.


    He went his own way, looking around for clothing stores.


    And Heilong and Huofeng also followed Chen Ping''an closely, looking around from time to time, thinking that this place was really strange.


    What are these people holding things that glow from time to time? !


    And the black dragon''s eyes were even more chaotic, and those eyes were always shining with thief.


    Of course, in addition to talking about Chen Ping''an, some people also found the black dog closely following Chen Ping''an and the sparrow on top of the black dog''s head.


    "Good guy, why does this dog look so mighty?"


    "Did you notice that this dog''s eyes are full of energy, as if he understands what we''re saying?!"


    "Have you noticed that there is a sparrow standing on top of this dog''s head! Wow, I have the urge to go over and touch their heads! Huh? What''s the matter, why do I feel that my body is a little cold??"


    A group of people kept talking.


    And after some people finished filming the video, they even sent the video directly to some short video software.


    Because of them, many people on the Internet quickly saw videos about Chen Ping''an.


    When they saw these videos, they also felt that Chen Ping''an was too handsome. Some people liked it, and some people were sour.


    So some people like it, and some people hate it.


    In this way, the heat rises directly.


    There is a phenomenon of crazy forwarding.


    And just like that, a new influencer appeared...

 Chapter 435： black dog showing teeth

    Chen Pingan finally found a clothing store.


    It''s just that he has no money.


    He didn''t bother to steal and rob.


    Find a way to make money fast now.


    Chen Pingan looked at the person who followed him to take pictures.


    Suddenly thought of a way.


    "Ahem, everyone, I''m actually a magician, and I''m performing a few magic tricks here. If you think my magic is good, remember to give me a reward!"


    Chen Pingan stood in an open place and shouted at the top of his voice.


    When a group of people saw him stop, they also said such a sentence, their eyes brightened.


    "magician?!"


    "Good guy! Good! Here''s one!"


    "As long as it looks good, we will definitely not be stingy!"


    "Yes, it makes me feel good, a great reward!"


    "Haha, little brother, if you are short of money, you can play with my mother for a few days..."


    "..."


    Seeing the good response from the surrounding area, Chen Ping''an continued: "First of all, I will demonstrate the ability to communicate with animals, everyone is optimistic!"


    After Chen Ping''an finished speaking, he looked at Heilong and Huofeng, and said, "You two have somersaults."


    After Heilong and Huofeng heard this, they were stunned.


    Performing somersaults? !


    Master, you...you are joking!


    We are all about to become divine beasts!


    Perform somersaults for these mortals? !


    However, they had no choice but to start somersaults in grievance under the watchful eyes of Chen Ping''an.


    The fire phoenix flew into the sky, and then flew upside down in circles twice in the sky.


    The black dragon bounced on the spot and turned two somersaults.


    Seeing this scene, the people around were quiet.


    Then there was an uproar.


    "Good guy! I call it a good guy! What''s going on, this dog and sparrow are amazing!"


    "This is amazing! The dog and the sparrow are both sperm!"


    "Didn''t you say you can''t become a fine after the founding of the country!"


    "It''s too bullshit!"


    "..."


    Chen Pingan saw that the people around him responded very well, so he smiled and said, "What do you think, big guy?"


    People around him clapped their hands when they heard what he said.


    Some people even called to do it again.


    Chen Ping''an nodded and continued to let Heilong and Huofeng turn over. Without his order, he could not stop.


    Heilong and Huofeng were suffocated, but they could only be obedient.


    Just like that, cheers began to sound from all around.


    Some people also approached at this time and put money in front of Chen Ping''an.


    Some people also took videos for Chen Pingan, and they continued to post the videos on short video software.


    Because of this, Chen Ping''an became popular again, and the influence was even greater.


    And Chen Ping''an felt that the money was not enough. After all, after he came back, he had to spend money everywhere, so he said directly: "Okay, I will perform one next."


    Heilong and Huofeng finally stopped after hearing Chen Ping''an''s words.


    Now they are aggrieved.


    Chen Ping''an said: "I''ll perform the human body levitating technique below!"


    After Chen Ping''an finished speaking, he directly suspended and sat cross-legged at a height of two meters.


    He was suspended in the air and said, "I have studied this magic for many years, everyone thinks it is good, give a reward!"


    He said the word "reward" very loudly! ! !


    Chen Ping''an''s voice was not loud, but it spread far, because when he was suspended, the whole street was so silent that a needle fell.


    When the people around them reacted, their eyes widened.


    Then he opened the video first, then walked to Chen Ping''an with the money, and when he put down the money, he tried to touch the bottom of Chen Ping''an.


    There is nothing!


    One after another tried to step forward.


    After a while, a stack of money was already piled under Chen Ping''an.


    Some even started live streaming.


    "Old irons! Look what I found! The top human body levitating technique in China! There is no flaw at all! Look, I touched it below, and there is absolutely nothing to support it!"


    "..."


    Chen Pingan sat in the air for a while, then stopped and landed on the ground. After roughly estimating the money, he said, "Ahem, the last part is the photo session. If you take a photo with a dog, it will be fifty! There are only fifty places!"


    As soon as these words were over, the surrounding riots erupted.


    "I come!"


    "Go go go! I''ll be in line first!"


    "I want to get along with the dog!"


    "I want to shoot with my little brother! Little brother, please give me the contact information!"


    "Little brother, I love you, can I have a monkey with you!"


    "..."


    In this way, under the arrangement of Chen Ping''an, some people matched with him, while others matched with Heilong and Huofeng.


    But Heilong didn''t have any distaste at all this time, especially when some young ladies who were wearing less clothes approached it, and when they wanted to take a photo, it grinned directly, revealing white teeth.


    It looks like a black man showing his teeth.


    Some girls looked at it so spiritually, and couldn''t help squatting down and touching its head.


    This made the black dragon agitated for a while.


    But Huofeng''s eyelids shrugged, and some wanted to beat people.


    After a while, Chen Pingan stopped after earning money.


    "Okay, everyone, goodbye."


    Chen Pingan packed up the stack of money and walked into the clothing store.


    He found a set of clothes, gave the money first, and then brought the black dragons into the fitting room and left by moving empty.


    And at the same time.


    Now the whole network is full of news about Chen Ping''an.


    He went directly to the hot search.


    Some companies also hurriedly held meetings and sent scouts to look for Chen Pingan in V City.


    After Chen Ping''an changed his clothes, he moved to his former community according to his memory.


    Soon after, he arrived in a community.


    Looking at this familiar neighborhood, Chen Pingan took a deep breath.


    A little nervous.


    "I haven''t been back for a long time..."


    Chen Ping''an was wearing casual clothes that were relatively diaosi. He didn''t find anything to tie his hair, so his hair was draped directly.


    Chen Pingan took the elevator to the floor where his house was located.


    Finally, he stopped at the door of a house.


    Looking at the door, he was lost for a while.


    The door of the house looks dirty, with a lot of cobwebs and some graffiti left by children.


    Chen Pingan sighed.


    It looks like the house hasn''t been lived in for a long time.


    In this case, his wife here on Earth is likely to have remarried.


    Chen Pingan moved into the room.


    The furniture inside is from five or six years ago.


    There are some things he is still very familiar with.


    Even where he was before he left, where he is now.


    The inside was full of cobwebs, there was a lot of dust on the floor and furniture, and there was a musty smell.


    There is no smell of strangers.


    Chen Pingan sighed again.


    After turning around in the room, Chen Pingan also moved out.


    It''s just that not long after he went out, he found an acquaintance.


    It was an old woman.


    The old woman passed by his door and looked at him as he was sneaking around here.


    And then passed by.


    Just passing by, she slammed her feet.


    He quickly turned his head to look at Chen Ping''an.


    When Chen Ping''an saw the old woman, he instantly recognized her. This was her neighbor.


    The two looked at each other.


    Then, looking at Chen Ping''an with long hair, the old woman''s eyes widened, her eyes darkened, and she fell back.


    When he fell, he murmured.


    "Ghost!"


    ......

 Chapter 436： You are my wife

    Chen Pingan quickly supported the old woman, and then put an elixir into her mouth.


    But what he couldn''t imagine was that, with just a small elixir, this old woman looked like she was more than 20 years younger.


    You know, this old woman looked close to eighty just now, and her skin looked like it could trap mosquitoes.


    He looks fifty or sixty now, and his pale hair has turned gray.


    Chen Ping''an blinked, feeling that he could get a few of his roommates to hand over a few.


    You can also give them exercises and let them practice on their own.


    "Grandma Yuan, wake up." Chen Ping''an called out to the people holding the old woman in front of him.


    After a while, the old woman slowly opened her eyes.


    But after seeing Chen Pingan, he was startled again.


    "Xiao...Xiao Chen! You have been dead for more than five years! Why are you coming back! Go to reincarnation! Why are you looking for me!"


    After the old woman woke up, she quickly moved away from Chen Pingan and cried. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    She felt that she didn''t do anything sorry for Chen Ping''an.


    Just when she stepped back, she suddenly found that her legs were several times more agile!


    "Huh?! Why do I feel like my body is so light?!"


    She moved her hands and feet, and finally tried to touch her cheek.


    Only then did I find that the wrinkles on my face were actually less!


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said: "Grandma Yuan, I am indeed safe, but I am not dead. After being knocked into the river five years ago, I was rescued by people downstream, and I lost my memory. I only remembered the past recently."


    Chen Ping''an tugged at random, and then, regardless of the dull look on the old woman''s face, he asked, "Grandma Yuan, where is my wife?"


    Listening to this, the dazed old grandmother reacted.


    After listening to Chen Ping''an''s last question, her face suddenly became a little weird, and she didn''t know how to tell Chen Ping''an for a while.


    But looking at Chen Ping''an like that, she could only tell the truth.


    "Xiao Chen, your wife disappeared before you were hit and killed, bah, before you were hit by the river, and suddenly disappeared. The police officer wanted to tell her the news about your being hit, but she couldn''t find her! Finally, the police officer found her. She has been around for a long time, and there is still no trace of her!"


    In fact, the old woman didn''t want to tell Chen Ping''an about it, because she felt that telling Chen Ping''an about it would probably hurt him.


    After all, her husband was killed, but she disappeared ahead of time. How could this not sound right?


    It might even be her hands.


    Or ask someone to bump into Chen Ping''an, and then flee in fear of the crime!


    After Chen Ping''an heard this, he was dumbfounded.


    After I was hit, she disappeared? !


    disappeared? !


    Chen Pingan stayed where he was.


    How is this possible!


    It was different from all the guesses he thought.


    He thought his wife was either waiting for him.


    Or remarried.


    It never occurred to her that after she was hit, she disappeared.


    Chen Pingan also thought of the possibility that the old woman thought.


    But his wife had absolutely no motive to kill him! !


    on the street.


    Chen Ping''an walked alone, the loudspeakers around him were loud.


    He looked down and thought about things.


    Before leaving the community, he gave the old woman a few pills again.


    She was also given a book to show her family.


    Chen Pingan was still thinking about his own affairs.


    What happened to your wife?


    How could he disappear for no reason, and he disappeared before he knew he was hit!


    Chen Pingan took a few steps, and at this moment, a light flashed in his mind.


    "etc!"


    Chen Pingan suddenly stopped.


    He thought of Duan Xinxin.


    Gollum.


    Chen Pingan swallowed.


    Could it be... Duan Xinxin is really his wife? !


    Qingyuan Town.


    yard.


    Duan Xinxin was lying on the Taishi chair, the corners of her mouth raised.


    Everything is up to you to guess.


    It''s almost that time anyway.


    ......


    Chen Pingan pondered.


    These two people look exactly the same, it is very likely that they are really the same person!


    "No, I have to go back and verify it again!"


    Chen Ping''an saw that it was still early. It was not night and the university party had not yet started, so he decided to go back first.


    It''s just that the teleportation point is a little far away from him.


    "System, can you take credit first and get the teleportation point to me?"


    Chen Ping''an didn''t want to spend time going back there just now, and he also forgot the exact location.


    ¡¾no¡¿


    The ruthless voice of the system sounded.


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    The ruthless system of plucking.


    Chen Ping''an can only go to earn exchange value.


    The method of exploding objects to earn exchange value is definitely not good.


    There is only one other way to earn money.


    "I don''t know if it''s possible to use the Internet?"


    Chen Pingan thought of live broadcast.


    Generally, if the live broadcast is good, there are many people watching.


    At that time, he will directly say, do you like me or not.


    Some say they like it.


    Then he may be able to get the exchange value!


    And it''s not too cool to brush the exchange value like this!


    Of course, it depends on whether the system allows him to do this.


    "System, can I use the live broadcast method to earn exchange value?"


    If you don''t know, just ask.


    [Yes, but the exchange value given by each person is relatively small, and each person can only give one exchange value]


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan snapped his fingers.


    Hey, a little per person, that''s a lot!


    Anyway, changing a teleportation point will only cost hundreds of thousands of exchange values.


    And there are people on the Internet.


    Chen Ping''an went directly to a nearby mobile phone store to buy a second-hand mobile phone, which only cost more than 200 yuan.


    Also bought a card.


    Then start downloading the live broadcast software and start the live broadcast.


    Now the live broadcast is enough, and there is no threshold. He fiddled with it and started.


    If more people want to watch it, the content of his live broadcast must be different from others.


    And having experienced what happened just now, he also knew how he made eyeballs.


    Use the pretext of performing magic directly to cast magic!


    What kind of levitation.


    What teleportation ah wait.


    In addition, his short video just now became popular, and now the live broadcast has been broadcasted ten times, ten times a hundred times, and the number of people in the live broadcast room has reached several million in the blink of an eye.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t expect that as soon as he started the live broadcast, he became popular in an instant, and even went on the platform to block and tweet, and he was immediately excited.


    "Ahem, thank you for watching! I''m going to stop the broadcast next time, and I''m considering whether I want to broadcast it again next time, so I have to ask everyone before the broadcast, do you like me? If you like me, I will continue the live broadcast next time! If you like it, please type the word like on the public screen!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the entire screen was filled with fonts.


    It''s full of love words.


    Chen Pingan''s eyes lit up.


    At this time, he also directly discovered that his exchange value interface instantly increased by five million exchange value!


    "Fuck!"


    Seeing these exchange values, Chen Pingan blinked, wanting to make another money.


    But he said that the broadcast was off, and it was not easy to continue, so he closed the live broadcast.


    "System, change the teleportation point!"


    In the blink of an eye, a black hole appeared in front of Chen Pingan.


    Without saying a word, he plunged into it, and the people disappeared.


    And not long after he left, a group of people flew towards him quickly.


    It is the group of top cultivators on earth.


    They are positioned here through live broadcast.


    It''s just that when they came here, they found that Chen Ping''an was gone.


    Chen Pingan returned to the courtyard through teleportation.


    At this moment, he walked out of the house and looked at Duan Xinxin.


    Duan Xinxin and Su Ling are willing to lie down in the sun in the middle.


    The weather is fine and sunny today.


    Chen Ping''an walked over, and finally stood in front of Duan Xinxin, as if I had seen everything, squinted and said, "I know everything, please confess."


    Duan Xinxin smiled and looked at Chen Ping''an, and nodded.

 Chapter 437： My husband is so rude

    Duan Xinxin knew that it was useless to hide it any longer, so she didn''t hide it anymore.


    However, she can tell half the truth, half lie, true and false, and she can achieve the same effect.


    So, Duan Xinxin moved her position, her mouth pointed to the vacant seat next to her, and motioned for Chen Ping''an to sit there.


    Chen Pingan was also welcome, and sat on the same Taishi chair as Duan Xinxin.


    It''s just because Duan Xinxin''s figure is too good, when the two of them sit, there is not enough space, and they are a little crowded, and the two are almost close to each other.


    "Do I really want to tell you the truth? But I''ll lose something."


    At this time, Duan Xinxin''s face was only ten centimeters away from Chen Ping''an, and the fragrant tone had already hit Chen Ping''an''s face.


    Chen Pingan frowned after hearing this.


    Big loss?


    Chen Pingan felt that Duan Xinxin was probably his wife, after all, it was all too coincidental.


    Moreover, he felt that the system concealed a lot of things from him, maybe Duan Xinxin also followed through because of his system! Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Of course, this is just his guess. Whether or not this is the case, he has to ask carefully to know.


    "What loss?" Chen Pingan tried to ask.


    At this moment, the sun is slanting down, and the sun shines through Duan Xinxin''s tens of thousands of blue silk. Her white and clean cheeks look a little serious, and they become a little transparent in the sun.


    Very charming.


    Duan Xinxin said: "Forget it, you guessed it anyway, in fact, I also followed you across."


    As soon as the words were over, Chen Ping''an suddenly widened his eyes.


    Follow through? !


    What the hell!


    And this kind of operation?


    "You mean, you are Xinxin?" Chen Ping''an was so excited that his body shook a little, and he grabbed Duan Xinxin''s hand.


    Duan Xinxin''s hand is very tender, and it seems that it can be deformed by pinching it, but Chen Ping''an is still holding it tightly.


    Duan Xinxin smiled bitterly and nodded: "I didn''t tell you before, it was difficult."


    In fact, she just didn''t know what excuses to make or how to explain it to Chen Ping''an, so she just let it go and pretended that she was not good.


    Otherwise, if he said this, Chen Ping''an might not be able to push everything out by himself.


    Hey, it was good when my mind was full of seals. At that time, this guy was still a little silly, but now, after he found a way to unlock the seal, the whole person is more and more able to associate it.


    Even though Chen Pingan had some guesses, he was still a little sluggish by the real truth.


    But after a while, he quickly hugged Duan Xinxin and held Duan Xinxin tightly.


    The sun is shining and the warmth is rising.


    Su Ling watched the two of them like this, and continued to eat her own watermelon, the real melon never leaving her hand.


    She smiled, happy for the two of them.


    Duan Xinxin put her head on Chen Pingan''s shoulder.


    This guy is really annoying.


    Although it was just a hug, Duan Xinxin felt that her heart was moving.


    She also reached out and hugged Chen Pingan.


    Really familiar taste.


    Chen Ping''an hugged Duan Xinxin tightly, and all his thoughts about her came out at this moment.


    five years.


    Five full years.


    For five years, he would think of her every time it was quiet at night.


    Until Duan Xinxin appeared.


    Maybe he knew in his heart that she was her, otherwise he wouldn''t have feelings for Duan Xinxin all of a sudden.


    Sure enough, if you love someone, even if you forget what she looks like, when you see her again, you can''t help but fall in love with her...


    Chen Ping''an felt that there was still some vacancy in his heart, but it had been filled at this moment, and his heart was warm.


    Oh no, that part is really soft and warm now.


    But before he could enjoy it carefully, he suddenly remembered what Duan Xinxin had just said.


    Telling the truth will cost you!


    "You keep pretending you don''t know me, isn''t it because the system threatens you? What exactly is this loss?"


    Chen Pingan quickly released Duan Xinxin and asked with a frown.


    Duan Xinxin pursed her lips, looking a little unfinished, and then said: "The system said, as long as I don''t tell you the truth, after you are invincible, I can have the same strength as you, but if you knew in advance The truth, I can only reach half of your strength."


    In fact, half of what she said was true.


    When Chen Ping''an fully awakened his memory, in terms of strength, he was just twice as strong as her.


    After Chen Ping''an heard this, his eyes widened, and his pupils were full of disbelief.


    "System! Come out!"


    Chen Pingan felt that the system was too tricky!


    ¡¾What''s wrong? ¡¿


    Listening to the system''s voice, Chen Ping''an quickly said: "My wife didn''t say this entirely, I also deduced some of it myself, so, after I''m invincible, my wife will be three-quarters of me. Strength, how is it?"


    He tried to haggle with the system.


    Chen Ping''an really didn''t expect this to happen. If he knew that Duan Xinxin would lose such a big price for saying a word, he would rather Duan Xinxin not tell him.


    But the system disagrees.


    [There is no bargaining, anyway, you think I am a ruthless system, then I will pluck the ferret once]


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    hello system.


    Really ruthless!


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an had no choice.


    "Hey, I still think that I have to face a big boss in the end. If Xinxin can reach the same strength as me, then it will be better if the husband and wife are of the same mind!"


    Chen Pingan regretted asking Duan Xinxin a question.


    Of course, it''s useless for him to regret now, it''s a done deal.


    "Wife, let''s go, let''s go into the room." Chen Ping''an suddenly looked at Duan Xinxin, stood up and took her hand with a smile on his face.


    Duan Xinxin was startled, "What''s wrong?"


    Chen Ping''an smiled: "No, when we were on Earth, we didn''t do anything after we got married, and now... make up for it."


    Duan Xinxin was stunned when she heard this.


    Chen Ping''an also looked at Su Ling at this time, and coughed: "Little Linger, go for a walk at Grandpa Langzhong''s place, um, come back in about half an hour."


    Su Ling: (?_???)


    What''s the meaning?


    Forehead!


    not......


    Brother, half an hour, can you do it?


    Su Ling looked at Chen Ping''an for a while, but didn''t say anything, and went out with the watermelon.


    Humph, the life of an adult is really embarrassing!


    Duan Xinxin''s expression is also strange now.


    "What''s the difference?" Duan Xinxin was curious.


    It was obvious that the food was just delivered last night. After knowing that she was the same person, why was she in such a hurry?


    What''s the difference?


    Chen Ping''an said: "Of course it''s different, think about it, you have two identities, it''s not just two people, then, then..."


    As Chen Pingan said, he directly hugged Duan Xinxin.


    Duan Xinxin was caught off guard by the princess Chen Ping''an.


    At this time, I also thought of the meaning of Chen Ping''an''s words.


    Wow!


    My husband is too rude!


    Also, this... When did this guy become so domineering!


    This is not right!

 Chapter 438： Finally let Duan Xinxin make up

    at night.


    Chen Pingan took some time and took Duan Xinxin to a class reunion.


    The two of them were wearing modern clothes and walking hand in hand, they were so tired and crooked.


    And his classmates were stunned when they saw him.


    At first they thought they had seen a ghost, but after Chen Ping''an gave a bunch of nonsense reasons, they accepted it.


    Especially his roommates, who are almost middle-aged, are still in tears.


    One was still crying in Chen Ping''an''s arms, saying that because he knew of his death, he cried for a whole month...


    Duan Xinxin looked at Chen Ping''an''s weak roommate, her eyes strange.


    No way! !


    Chen Ping''an smiled bitterly, seeing that his roommates had become mature, and at this time, he also secretly gave them some exercises and medicinal pills, and asked them to go back and try them.


    And tell them that the earth will change soon.


    At first, his roommate wondered if his brain was abnormal, but after someone swallowed the medicine pill, he became dumbfounded.


    I also believed in Chen Ping''s difference.


    Chen Pingan looked at a few roommates and decided to leave the earth to them to manage in the future.


    After attending the class reunion, Chen Pingan and Duan Xinxin also returned to the courtyard.


    Regarding the mission on Earth, he intends to find someone to help him complete.


    After the last mission, he learned how to be lazy.


    He is going to go to the realm of the gods tomorrow to find Wu Dejin and the others.


    Take them to earth and let them help solve the problems of earth.


    Anyway, the task is to let the whole people of the earth cultivate immortals, and whoever completes it is considered to have completed the task.


    Chen Pingan was still tired of Duan Xinxin tonight, and he became active and domineering. The person who couldn''t bear it was replaced by Duan Xinxin.


    The room was noisy...


    In the middle of the night, Chen Pingan and the others were ready to sleep.


    But right now.


    The sound of the system rang again.


    [In view of the speed at which the host completes the task, it can be awarded together with multiple tasks in the future]


    [Another mission has appeared, the host can go to the next checkpoint to check]


    Hearing the system''s voice, Chen Ping''an was stunned.


    Two missions together? !


    good guy!


    Wouldn''t his breakthrough speed be faster? !


    But in the middle of the night, it''s not easy to check, let''s talk about it tomorrow.


    Silent all night.


    The next day, Chen Pingan woke up topless.


    Duan Xinxin shrank in the quilt and looked at Chen Ping''an resentfully.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Duan Xinxin like that, and smiled, "I''ll ask you if you''ll accept it! I''ll see if you will dare to be arrogant in the future, and will you dare to sneak attack!"


    Duan Xinxin could only grit her teeth when she looked at Chen Ping''an like that.


    Did this guy eat something?


    How is it different!


    Well, he used to bully this guy, but now he killed him once.


    Fortunately, the sound was isolated, otherwise Su Ling or the kitchen knife would hear her voice, and there would be nowhere to put her face after that.


    Chen Pingan got up to make breakfast and gave Duan Xinxin a super hearty breakfast.


    Hehe, it was his turn to make up for Duan Xinxin.


    He made breakfast and sang songs, very happy.


    I used to have a woman in my heart, but now I find that the two women are the same person.


    Feelings, I''m not a scumbag!


    Hahaha!


    "Two oriole sings green willow, you don''t have a girlfriend yet..."


    The singing spread outside the courtyard.


    Peach Tree and Rooster listened to Chen Ping''an''s song, but they didn''t feel anything, they were still there.


    But when the brooms heard it, they were immediately filled with righteous indignation.


    Bullying every day!


    We are not human, but you are really dogs!


    Especially goldfish.


    It wants to cry.


    Because it found that its younger brothers Heilong and Huofeng also became unclear!


    The two guys quarreled for a while last night, and Huofeng said that Heilong peeked at the woman yesterday and was sulking.


    The black dragon has been coaxing the fire phoenix from behind.


    This is such a perfect pair again!


    The younger brothers are starting to pair up!


    It''s still a one-handed dog!


    No, it''s still a one-handed dragon!


    This... oh my **** it''s not fair!


    Jin Ling Xianqi didn''t care about Chen Ping''an. Seeing that the time was up, he hehe left the yard and went to the horizon.


    Soon after, the wooden sword came.


    "Xiao Mumu, come on!" Jin Ling Xianqi said.


    After Mu Jian heard this, he smiled and nodded.


    Goldfish looked at this scene and wanted to cry again without tears.


    Chen Ping''an and Duan Xinxin were tired and crooked, and of course he didn''t forget his mission.


    Started to teleport and went to the realm of the gods.


    Now the system is getting more and more pitted.


    When he teleported to a place that was not a checkpoint, he had to receive hundreds of thousands of exchange values ??each time.


    However, Chen Ping''an made a live broadcast on Earth, and he earned quite a lot of exchange value, and he doesn''t need the Immortal Soul Wood anymore. These exchange values ??can be used casually.


    He went to the realm of the gods mainly to find Wu Dejin and the others, and let them go to the earth to improve the situation of the earth.


    And today.


    Mo Huang also happened to arrive at Wu''s house.


    He has already prepared everything, and has found a hundred immortal-grade alchemists and ten god-grade alchemists.


    At the same time, he also found a recipe for refining the Immortal Consciousness Pill in Immortal Realm.


    Moreover, he also prepared other immortal medicines for refining this medicine!


    After chatting with the God Emperor last time, he was already familiar with the relationship with other people, and everyone also exchanged treasures of contact.


    He also said that when he is free, he will meet for tea and talk about life!


    And all of this is the opportunity Chen Ping''an gave him!


    This is also the chance he wants the most!


    In this way, it can be seen that Chen Ping''an is strong, and he even knows what he wants, can he not be strong!


    Wu Dejin did not have the ability of Mo Huang, and only found dozens of immortal alchemists.


    Mo Huang brought a group of people to Wu''s house.


    "Brother Wu, have seniors arrived?" After Mo Huang arrived, he began to look around, looking for Chen Ping''an.


    He came here today at will.


    He doesn''t have to choose a time, he can come at any time.


    Because he has already determined that Chen Ping''an''s calculation ability is invincible, he will definitely know that he is here today.


    But Wu Dejin shook his head after seeing Mo Huang.


    "Brother Mo, seniors will definitely come after you come. After all, seniors can''t wait for us."


    Wu Dejin thought the same as Mo Huang, they had nothing to contact Chen Ping''an, but they all believed that Chen Ping''an would definitely know that they would get together today.


    "Then let''s wait for a while." Mo Huang scratched his head and smiled. At this time, he also looked at the other alchemists and asked them to sit and wait.


    It was just not long after they sat down, when a figure suddenly appeared in the hall.


    It was Chen Pingan who came.


    Chen Ping''an came up not for the immortal soul wood, but for the earth.


    He also wanted to find Wu Dejin and ask Wu Dejin to inform Mo Huang. When he saw Mo Huang here, he couldn''t help but startled.


    "You too?" After Chen Ping''an appeared, he looked at Mo Huang and said with a smile.


    After Mo Huang saw Chen Ping''an, his face was full of admiration, and now after listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, he felt that Chen Ping''an was really an interesting power.


    I''m here, not in your control yet?


    "Senior, I came today because I have followed your instructions and found the alchemy recipe for the Immortal Consciousness Pill, and there are more than 100 alchemists who are above immortal rank."


    Mo Huang looked at the alchemists and said, "See senior soon!"


    More than a hundred old people looked at Chen Ping''an stupidly.


    When they heard Mo Huang say that they were going to take them to see some senior, they thought that the other party was an old man, but when they saw a strong man like Mo Huang calling a boy who suddenly appeared as a senior, they felt that their brains were not enough. .


    But there were also people who reacted and called out to the seniors one after another.


    Chen Pingan''s eyes lit up when he heard Mo Huang''s words.


    Man, that''s pretty efficient!


    He thought it would take two or three days for Mo Huang and the others to get this done.


    Chen Ping''an patted Mo Huang''s shoulder, and said with a wretched smile: "You are very good, I will arrange a super opportunity for you in the future!"


    Hehe, he still knows how to win people over.


    And this is just a vague promise in words, the essence of these two words in the future is very good.


    Hey, after the ghost knows this, when will it be?


    ?(?¡¥?¡¥)¦Ò

 Chapter 439： Eavesdropping on the kitchen knives they talk

    And Mo Huang''s eyes almost popped out when he heard Chen Ping''an''s words.


    Super big chance? !


    What the hell!


    bang bang.


    Mo Huang knelt directly on the ground and looked up at Chen Ping''an as if he were looking at reborn parents.


    "Thank you senior!!"


    When Chen Ping''an saw Mo Huang suddenly like this, his face became strange.


    Man, am I fooling myself a little too far? ?


    "Cough, get up, it''s not like this, this is a super big opportunity, I will think about it, and remember to help me complete the task in the future, understand?"


    Chen Pingan helped him up and said something like a senior.


    Mo Huang nodded vigorously, and said excitedly: "Senior, you can do whatever you want in the future, I will go up the mountain of swords and go down to the sea of ????fire, and I will do anything!!"


    After Chen Ping''an heard this, he smiled again in his heart.


    At this time, Chen Pingan also looked at Wu Dejin.


    Wu Dejin looked at Mo Huang like that and was envious.


    Super big opportunity!


    He wants it too!


    At this moment, Wu Dejin saw Chen Ping''an looking at him, and quickly said everything he had prepared.


    But his preparations are far from Mo Huang''s.


    After listening to Chen Ping''an, he nodded and said, "It''s not bad, and I will give you a chance in the future."


    Wu Dejin''s eyes lit up and quickly thanked him.


    Why didn''t he think he didn''t!


    There are unexpected rewards!


    Chen Pingan saw that he was about to kneel and directly supported him.


    It''s actually quite embarrassing to fool an old man to his knees.


    At this time, Chen Pingan also took out some immortal soul woods on his body and handed them over to Mo Huang: "You can refine these immortal soul woods into medicinal pills, and notify me after refining them."


    Mo Huang and Wu Dejin took the Immortal Soul Wood and nodded seriously.


    Chen Pingan continued: "I still have a task for you, as long as you complete it well, I will give you some opportunities in the future!"


    Speaking of the next two words, Chen Ping''an''s voice rose a little.


    And hearing this in the ears of Mo Huang and the two, it was like hearing that their father married a young concubine, and the two of them were very happy.


    "Senior, whatever you tell me!!" The two of them looked like they were taking orders.


    Chen Pingan took out two pieces of communication treasures exchanged in the system exchange interface and gave them to them.


    "Tomorrow, I will appear here at this time, and take you to a mortal world. Your mission is to enable the mortal world with depleted spiritual energy to cultivate."


    Mo Huang and the two raised their brows when they heard this.


    Mortal world?


    To allow the mortal world to cultivate?


    Could it be a mortal world with depleted spiritual energy?


    That''s easy to do!


    Simply not too simple!


    "Okay, let''s get ready today!" Mo Huang said quickly.


    Chen Ping''an nodded, and after saying this, he had nothing to do with the two of them and left directly.


    After Mo Huang sent Chen Ping''an away, he looked at Wu Dejin and said, "If it''s those mortal worlds with depleted spiritual energy, then we have to dig some spiritual veins."


    Wu Dejin nodded: "It''s very simple, I''ll send someone to dig it, tens of thousands should be enough."


    Mo Huang shook his head and said seriously: "Not enough, senior let us transform the mortal world, then I must be very optimistic about this mortal world, I think it can be turned into an immortal world."


    He has decided that in the future, whatever tasks Chen Ping''an arranges, he will complete them beyond the outline!


    In this case, the super big opportunity has been coming! !


    Listening to Mo Huang''s words, Wu Dejin finally knew where he was with Mo Huang.


    "Okay, let''s work together!" Wu Dejin said very seriously.


    In this way, the two of them got their blood boiled and went to prepare.


    Of course, they did not forget to ask the alchemists to refine the Immortal Consciousness Pill.


    After Chen Pingan returned to the yard, he went on a trip to Earth and started another live broadcast.


    This time, he directly earned tens of millions of exchange value.


    He decided that if there is no exchange value in the future, he will come to Earth to earn it! !


    If there is a live broadcast, the earth is a good place for him to exchange value!


    He thinks he can make himself a star, and ask me if he likes me live or not!


    Chen Ping''an returned to the yard. Seeing that it wasn''t dinner time yet, he was going to start looking at the new checkpoint to see if it was the kind of task that others could help complete.


    If he can, he can just stay at home and let others do it, it''s not too cool!


    "The first time I tried two tasks together, hehe, at my current speed, the speed of improvement should be much faster."


    Chen Pingan still felt that it would be better to make a breakthrough sooner.


    Maybe one day the big boss will come to the door.


    If he didn''t reach a certain strength, I don''t know if he would be shot to death directly.


    Now he doesn''t want to die, after all, he just found out that Duan Xinxin is his wife.


    And since he was heading to the next unknown breakthrough point, for the sake of safety, he still felt that it would be better to bring the kitchen knives with them.


    Chen Pingan was going to the kitchen to get a kitchen knife.


    But right now.


    He, who had been wearing the Immortal Soul Wood, suddenly found another warm current flowing through his mind.


    As soon as the warmth passed, Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up.


    His situation should be slowly accumulating, and his willpower broke through by himself.


    By now, he should be able to control one hundred and one silk threads.


    He ignored it and was about to continue to get the kitchen knife, but in this case, he suddenly realized that he had heard a strange voice!


    "Guys, I think it''s time for me to find a girl, do you have any recommendations?" Goldfish said.


    As soon as the sound of the goldfish passed, all the items looked towards the fish pond.


    "Goldfish, something is wrong with you! You used to swear that you would never have feelings for the opposite **** in your life!" After the kitchen knife heard the words, he immediately dismantled the platform.


    "Yeah! Goldfish, what''s wrong with you, it''s spring?" The rooster teased.


    "Hmph, goldfish, don''t think about it, if you can get off the single, why am I still single?" Broom said disdainfully.


    "..."


    One after another voice broke into Chen Ping''an''s ears.


    Chen Pingan was a little stunned.


    This... what''s going on!


    These sounds are ringing in different corners of the yard!


    And these voices are talking about goldfish!


    Not right!


    Greatly wrong!


    Chen Ping''an hurriedly took the teacher''s chair and walked out of the yard, then pretended to know nothing, and sat down directly to bask in the sun.


    And his appearance stopped the surrounding voices for a while, but after a while, those voices continued to ring.


    Chen Ping''an listened to these voices, followed the direction of the voices, and looked at different places secretly.


    The kitchen knives stopped after they talked for a while.


    "Well, do you feel that the master seems to be watching us secretly?" The kitchen knife asked suspiciously.


    "That''s right! I saw the master glance at me just now, his eyes are very wretched!" Goldfish said.


    "When you say this, I also saw the master looking at me, but the master should not be able to understand our tool language, his strength has not been released to this level." Rooster said quickly.


    "Don''t say it, the master does look really wretched sometimes!" said the broom.


    "..."


    After chatting and chatting, they began to talk about the topic of Chen Pingan''s wretchedness...


    Chen Pingan: (¨p¨‰ dish¨‰)


    have been offended!


    you guys!


    It turns out that you can always talk secretly!


    But what did you mean by that just now? !


    My strength has not been unblocked to a certain extent? !


    This! !


    I seem to have discovered a secret! !


    System, are you still hiding something from me? !


    Chen Pingan thought so.


    Duan Xinxin was still knitting sweaters with Su Ling, but at this time she also glanced at Chen Ping''an sitting in the yard, watching Chen Ping''an lying there as if thinking about something, she tried to listen to his thoughts.


    But it''s not good not to listen. When she heard it, she was dumbfounded.


    Then quickly look at the kitchen knives.


    "You are exposed! Stop talking!!"


    After they heard Duan Xinxin''s voice, they were stunned.


    "Ah?!! Exposed?!!" The goldfish shouted in unison.


    Chen Ping''an was still listening to the kitchen knives and the others, but suddenly, he heard them.


    Then, they found out that they didn''t speak.


    "Looks like I know I can hear them talking! Good guy! Who said I was being naughty just now?!"


    Chen Pingan stood up directly, squinted his eyes, and glanced around.


    Finally, the eyes fell in two directions.


    broom!


    And goldfish!


    Let me think about it, it looks like a toilet, haven''t been swept in a long time?


    Then, would you like a braised fish meal at noon?


    I just said that Chen Ping''s broom and goldfish were wretched, and suddenly his body froze for some reason.


    (£þ¡õ£þ;)

 Chapter 440： Broom poking goldfish

    The courtyard was silent at this time, not a single sound was heard.


    It was not until the autumn wind penetrated into the yard through some gaps, blowing the thin objects around, such as the leaves of peach trees and some fruit trees, that it began to rustle.


    Chen Pingan stood up, narrowed his eyes, and walked straight to the broom standing in the corner.


    The broom looked at Chen Ping''an approaching, pale in shock, and exclaimed coldly in his heart.


    When the goldfish saw Chen Ping''an walking towards the broom, he was first relieved.


    But after seeing Chen Ping''an pick up the broom and walk directly to him, it swallowed.


    Cool!


    Chen Pingan took the broom and stabbed the goldfish in the fish pond several hundred times before he stopped.


    Chen Pingan threw the broom back to the corner, and sat back on the Taishi chair himself.


    He has a lot of questions now.


    Why did I suddenly hear these objects speak?


    They also said just now that his strength has not been released to a certain level, and he will not hear them.


    What does the word "strength unblock" actually mean?


    It means that the strength in his body is actually very strong, but because of the seal, he didn''t show it? ?


    Could it be that every time he completes the task, the system does not actually give him a cultivation base, but unlocks the cultivation base sealed in his body?


    Chen Pingan narrowed his eyes, feeling that he was getting closer to the truth.


    The system really hid a lot of things from him!


    "I can suddenly hear them speak, and I did it after my mind power broke through. And after my mind power is improved, I can control more threads. Could it be that this unsealing power is the breakthrough of mind power?"


    Chen Pingan thought of everything.


    He is really getting stronger now.


    But he doesn''t know how strong it is. He has to find a corresponding opponent and play a game to know.


    But the way he got stronger is really weird.


    Chen Ping''an looked around again, and then tried to say, "I can hear you, come and talk to me."


    But after he finished speaking, there was still no sound around.


    Kitchen knives they dare not speak now.


    They really didn''t expect that Chen Ping''an had reached the point where he could hear them speak.


    It seems that in the future when Chen Pingan is in the yard, they will be silent.


    Otherwise it will reveal too much.


    Duan Xinxin has stopped the guy in his hand at this moment, frowning tightly.


    It seems that day is getting closer.


    But there should be a short period of time, and she has to cherish this time.


    Because she doesn''t know whether Chen Ping''an can succeed or not, and whether he can control his own strength.


    To be honest, the current Chen Ping''an is more fun and interesting. The previous Chen Ping''an was too boring, like a piece of wood.


    Falling in love with him is like falling in love with the strongest straight man, it''s too uncomfortable.


    Chen Ping''an talked for a while in the yard, and after making sure that none of these objects spoke to him, he didn''t bother to pay attention.


    Now you are ignoring my love, and I will make you unable to climb high in the future.


    snort!


    You rat tail juice!


    Chen Pingan picked up some items, then told Duan Xinxin that he would come back for dinner at night, then entered the room and started teleporting.


    This time he did not bring the black dragon and stepped into the black hole alone.


    His eyes darkened.


    When the front lighted up again, he appeared above the sky.


    Just as soon as he appeared here, his eyes narrowed suddenly.


    The world he appeared in was dark red.


    The clouds in the sky are red.


    The land on the ground is also red!


    And on the ground, there are countless corpses!


    There were deafening attacks all around.


    The air stinks.


    Chen Pingan watched this scene and knew where he was.


    This is a battlefield!


    And what makes him speechless is that the place he is now is in the middle of the battlefield! !


    He saw people on both sides rushing towards him frantically, and the weapons in their hands looked extremely bloodthirsty in the dark red sunlight.


    "kill!!"


    A hoarse voice broke into his ears.


    Chen Pingan saw that the people on both sides were flying towards him, and quickly flew to a higher altitude.


    Fortunately, he was fast and reacted quickly, otherwise he would have been caught in the middle.


    It just left him speechless.


    In higher altitudes, there are still people fighting.


    These people are much stronger than those below.


    It turned out to be different strengths, fighting in the air at different heights.


    Also because he knew this rule, Chen Ping''an also suddenly became interested.


    He continues to fly to higher places!


    Look at the strongest people out there, what the battle is like.


    By the way, see if you can play against each other!


    When he was able to control more than ten silk threads, his strength reached the realm of God Venerable. With these more than 100 threads, he felt that he had at least reached the middle and late stages of God Venerable.


    In order to make the speed faster, he directly used silk thread to improve his speed.


    In the blink of an eye, he was above the sky.


    Now the top of his head is transparent and there is nothing.


    It was in the place below him, and there were two old men sitting there cross-legged.


    An old man in red clothes and an old man in black clothes.


    There was a small wooden table in front of them.


    There is also tea on the wooden table!


    The two were drinking tea while watching the battle below!


    Looking at the two of them, Chen Ping''an blinked, very puzzled.


    What''s the matter with these two?


    He thought that at the highest place, he would see the most powerful and fiercest battle.


    In the past two days, Chen Ping''an has been secretly studying a technique.


    This technique was deduced by himself, and it was a technique that made him extremely proud.


    And the reason for this technique is that when he went to Earth, when he saw the plane, his mind accidentally deduced it.


    This spell can be used to hide one''s own breath!


    His first thought was that inside the plane, the sound from the outside could not be heard, and the sound from the inside of the plane could not be heard from the outside.


    Because it is too noisy outside, and there is a layer of iron insulation, it achieves the effect of sound insulation.


    He also thought about it, and deduced this technique.


    Right now, under the action of silk threads, he is now like a stream of air, merging into the void. Even if he is standing here, it is difficult for others to notice him, and his cultivation base can no longer be seen. Look. Looks like a very mortal person.


    He felt that this technique was very good, and if he wanted to be an expert, he should have such ability.


    He couldn''t hear the voice below, so he could only go down and listen to what the two were saying and what they were doing.


    And as he got closer, he found that the two hadn''t found him yet, and still regarded him as air.


    This also shows the strength of his technique.


    As they approached, Chen Pingan finally heard the voices of the two.


    Among them, the old man in black said: "This battle may not end in a day."


    "It''s the same as what we deduced, hum, it''s cool to be in control of everything." The old man in red also said with a reckless smile.


    "After this battle, the blood energy plus the blood energy we have accumulated in the past should be enough for us to build one more blood corpse at the peak of the gods. With the nine in front, ten together, it is no problem to rule the Demon Realm. "The old man in black took a sip of tea, and the corners of his mouth curled up.


    "Hmph, then Wang Chenglin thinks he is very strong, doesn''t he? Say that we have no one in the Demon Realm? After tomorrow, we will go to the God Realm and teach him to be a man!" The old man in red said coldly.

 Chapter 441： Everything can be fooled

    Chen Ping''an frowned when he listened to the words of the two.


    From the analysis of the words of these two people, it seems that these two people are the leaders of the battle below.


    He also said that he was in control of everything, so these two should be quite strong!


    However, such a strong person didn''t even realize that he was eavesdropping here?


    Chen Ping''an also heard that they said that ten blood corpses would be produced soon, and these blood corpses turned out to be the peak of the gods.


    Then, with this technique, he was able to deceive the two of them. Does it mean that he is much stronger than them?


    Of course, it is also possible that his spell is too powerful.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t want to take risks, and felt that he could just listen to it like this, so don''t go out.


    It was just when he thought of this that something that made him dazed happened.


    I saw a light screen suddenly appear in front of him.


    This light screen is exactly the level-breaking task that will appear at every level he goes to!


    "System! Hurry up and take back the light screen!" As soon as the light screen appeared, Chen Pingan hurriedly asked the system to take back the light screen.


    He felt that the system was deliberately doing things.


    At this time, the task screen pops up, doesn''t this make him visible by the two people below!


    If he can fight the two of them, it will be fine, if he can''t, it will be very uncomfortable!


    Of course, Chen Pingan also felt that with so many mysterious weapons on his body, he should be fine.


    However, he still thinks that it would be better if he doesn''t need these weapons. After all, the system conceals these weapons because he must be afraid that he will use them and attract the big boss.


    As soon as his voice passed, the light screen quickly disappeared.


    It''s just that the system is still a bit slow even though the light screen is put away sooner.


    Because the two old men below had already looked at him at this time.


    The two of them still had a reckless look on their faces, and they felt that everything was under control, which made them feel very proud.


    At this moment, I suddenly found that there was someone on the top of their heads at some point, they were all frightened, and their faces became a little gloomy.


    "Boy! Who are you!" The old man in red shouted after seeing Chen Ping''an''s appearance.


    His eyes were like a sharp knife at the moment, and he quickly glanced at Chen Ping''an.


    What he just couldn''t think of was that he couldn''t see through Chen Ping''s specific cultivation base!


    This discovery made his frowning brows directly into a ball.


    The other old man in black was similar to him at this time, and his sharp eyes swept over Chen Ping''an over and over again.


    The result is still the same.


    Totally invisible!


    Chen Ping''an looked at the two of them like this. At this time, he had no choice but to start the trick.


    He put his hands behind his back and flew downwards, all the expressions on his face were hidden by him, and he looked extremely indifferent, as if all beings were the same in his eyes.


    Chen Ping''an quickly approached the two of them, and finally stopped in the air where they were higher, so that he could look down at them physically.


    "Who am I? You are not qualified to know who I am."


    Chen Ping''an looked at the two of them indifferently, with his hands firmly behind his back.


    The two of them listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, and combined with how they both looked at it, they couldn''t see the matter of Chen Ping''an''s cultivation, and the fear on their faces increased.


    The appearance of this person is so mysterious, it must not be simple!


    "Friend Daoist, we don''t have any grudges with you, why do you have such an attitude?" At this moment, the old man in black suddenly bowed his hands to Chen Ping''an and said.


    He decided to hold off Chen Ping''an first.


    For people like this who can''t see anything, he thinks it''s better not to have any disputes.


    Chen Ping''an remained indifferent, following the words of the two of them, and continued to flicker: "When I deduced the Avenue of Heaven and Earth, I found that there was a small conspiracy to disrupt my chess game. I didn''t expect that the two of you were making trouble for me. Say, my attitude is too much?"


    Although he only glanced at the system''s task screen just now, he also saw the contents clearly.


    It turned out that he was here in the Demon Domain, and let the three top powerhouses stop being bloodthirsty and reduce the killing!


    It doesn''t matter if it''s flickering or just killing them!


    Also because of this task, he now looks at the two and believes that these two should be the top experts in the Demon Domain.


    After all, I almost got ten blood corpses of the God Venerable Realm!


    In the dialogue between the two, Chen Pingan also knew an information point.


    Wang Chenglin is actually very strong!


    He knew that Wang Chenglin was very strong, but he never thought that he had the strength to match the strength of the nine gods.


    Because the two said just now that they had ten blood corpses of the peak of the gods, they went to teach Wang Chenglin to be a man.


    Doesn''t this indirectly mean that Wang Chenglin is comparable to the top ten gods!


    Because of this, he realized how terrifying his flickering ability was.


    What about the pinnacle of God Venerable, isn''t it fooled by me?


    Now he will see if he can fool the two of them.


    The two old men listened to Chen Ping''an''s words and stayed for a while.


    Deduce the Avenue of Heaven and Earth? !


    Are we messing up your game? !


    Or a little conspiracy? !


    After listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, the two looked at each other.


    Man, why does this sound so scary!


    The two took a serious look at Chen Ping''an again.


    This time their eyes became more cautious.


    Because they were really fooled by Chen Ping''an''s words.


    They couldn''t see through Chen Ping''an''s details, Chen Ping''an''s hiding just now, and the terrifying words now, they can''t be cautious.


    "This...Senior, I don''t know your Taoist name?" The old man in black was obviously the type who was more shrewd and more tactful. This time he stared at Chen Ping''an carefully and asked politely.


    He had to take a good look at Chen Ping''an''s details.


    And the old man in red obviously didn''t have the temperament of the old man in black. He didn''t speak at the moment. He chose to be silent and let him call the word "senior", as if it was a form of humiliation for him.


    When Chen Ping''an heard such a sentence from the black-clothed old man, he followed his words and began to flicker: "You are quite smooth, well, let me give you a chance to know me, the name of the deity, the invincible supreme!"


    Chen Ping''an felt that the name he made up not long ago was quite good, and he felt that he could use this name to fool other people in the future.


    It sounds so arrogant after all.


    What he couldn''t imagine was that as soon as these words came out, the nearby world suddenly shook.


    One after another thunder sounded from nowhere.


    one.


    two.


    ......


    Continue until nine!


    The further back the nine thunders were, the louder they were.


    When the last chime sounded, the world trembled.


    Feeling all this, Chen Pingan was stunned.


    The last time he heard these six thunders, he thought it was not caused by his name, but just a coincidence.


    it''s good now.


    He had just finished saying the name when the sound came again!


    "What''s going on? Is this name really so conspicuous?!"


    Chen Ping''an was very astonished. After he decided to leave here, he had to study it carefully!


    However, since this is the case now, he has to make good use of this sound!


    After Chen Ping''an finished speaking, he hummed in a pretentious manner: "Hey, even the deity can''t bear to claim a name, this God Realm is really garbage!"


    As soon as those words were over, the surroundings were completely silent.


    The two old men looked at Chen Ping''an stupidly with round eyes.

 Chapter 442： The mortal world collapsed several times

    After Chen Ping''an finished speaking, he looked at the two old men in red again.


    Seeing their sluggish appearance, he smiled in his heart.


    Seems to be fooled a bit!


    That being the case, go ahead!


    Chen Ping''an still looked condescending, looked at the two, and said, "I won''t hold you to blame for this matter today, but next time, if I find out that the two of you are just like today, leading the battle to ruin life, hmph, break. Blame me for bullying the small!"


    Speaking of the back, Chen Ping''an''s voice increased by one point, and the whole person seemed not to be angry and arrogant.


    When the two of them listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, combined with the shock just now, they both trembled with fright.


    The old man in black hurriedly handed over his hands: "Thank you senior for raising your hand! We will never do it again next time!!"


    The old man in red was also frightened this time, and like the old man in black, he quickly handed over and apologized.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t stop there, he believed that the two still had some doubts.


    It''s time to take the strongest dose of medicine! Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    "I heard you talk about Wang Chenglin just now, hum, he is one of my chess pieces, you can go to him, but if you dare to hurt him and ruin my chess game, there is no place for you in the entire God Realm!"


    As soon as these words were over, the two old men suddenly fought a cold war.


    At this time, Chen Ping''an threw his sleeves away, "I see that you have killed a lot. When my chess game is determined, the meritorious people will benefit a lot. You two, do it well!"


    After that, Chen Ping''an couldn''t stay here any longer.


    Get away now!


    His most powerful potion has been used, so what happens next depends on the imagination of the two.


    That''s right, the most powerful potion is Wang Chenglin!


    Didn''t the two of them say not long ago that they would teach Wang Chenglin how to be a man when the last **** corpse was finished!


    This means that they are not sure yet to teach Wang Chenglin to be a man.


    Then he said now that Wang Chenglin is also his pawn, what would the two of them think?


    This cliff regards him as a superpower!


    And most importantly, Wang Chenglin is really the one who was fooled by him!


    This forms a big ring of gibberish!


    He dares to say that anyone who comes will be fooled by him!


    Moreover, if these two go to Wang Chenglin, then he won''t need to fool around, they can contagious!


    At the end, Chen Ping''an also appropriately threw the word merit.


    Didn''t the system let him fool the three top powerhouses in the Demon Domain to be kind.


    If these two people are fooled by him successfully, and they will no longer create killings in the future, wouldn''t this secure two places.


    Hehe, if the two of them are successfully fooled, and they will focus on improving their merits and doing good deeds in the future, then he will fool the last person in the Demon Domain, and he will finish the task.


    Chen Pingan hurriedly moved away.


    The old man in red and the old man in black respectfully watched Chen Ping''an leave.


    Even though Chen Ping''an had left, the two of them were still standing there blankly.


    Their hearts were shaking.


    They were really fooled by Chen Ping''an.


    No way, everything Chen Ping''an said was true or false, and the feeling Chen Ping''an gave them was really strong.


    Think about it, if the other party is a trash boy, can they pretend to be so pretentious in front of the two of them who are the top powerhouses in the entire God Realm?


    Unless he has hundreds of guts as big as a kidney!


    Especially when Chen Pingan signed up for a number.


    That was when they were most shocked.


    Because they have heard some rumors.


    It is rumored that some powerful people can influence a world just by signing up for a number!


    For example, the Eternal God Emperor, I heard that the Eternal God Emperor had been to a mortal world before, and when he declared his name, the mortal world shook twice!


    Alright now, just now this person signed up in the God Realm and made such changes in the God Realm. Isn''t this the same as the Eternal God Emperor going to the mortal world!


    How far can this person''s strength surpass that of the God Realm? !


    After Chen Ping''an left, the two looked at each other again.


    "Old Hong, I still feel something is wrong, although I think he is really strong..." The old man in red frowned.


    He had never been treated like this.


    He had been looking up at Chen Ping''an just now, which was a bit embarrassing.


    However, even if he was stronger than him, he just didn''t dare to say a word after listening to Chen Ping''an''s words!


    I don''t know what''s going on, I feel pressure all over my body!


    However, despite this, he still had a feeling in his heart that something was wrong with Chen Ping''an.


    The old man in black touched his forehead.


    There was sweat!


    How many years has it been!


    He actually sweated because of others!


    good guy!


    "To be honest, I think he''s very strong! Just looking at him makes me feel uncomfortable! It''s like he can blow me to death in one breath! No, we''ll go to the Eternal Sect tomorrow! He didn''t say that Wang Chenglin was him. Is it a chess piece! Let''s knock it sideways! We''ll know the answer!" The black-clothed old man said quickly.


    The old man in black is named Hong Shixian.


    He is one of the top powerhouses in the Demon Domain.


    The old man in red opposite him was named Lin Pinrui.


    The two are old friends for many years.


    A hundred years ago, the two discovered a mysterious secret book that could refine blood corpses.


    After a hundred years of research, and after their hard work, they were finally able to join forces to create the blood corpse of the peak of the gods.


    Lin Pinhen nodded, but he suggested: "It''s not good to go tomorrow, why don''t we go now?! We''re not going to fight him anyway!"


    Now let them go to Wang Chenglin to fight, and they dare not.


    Just now Chen Pingan said that if they dare to hurt Wang Chenglin, there is no place for them in the God Realm!


    The two discussed it and disappeared directly on the spot.


    After Chen Ping''an left, he directly returned to the courtyard through teleportation.


    After emerging from the room, Chen Ping''an had a sly smile on his face.


    The nine sounds just now were a little funny.


    He must study it.


    Chen Ping''an sat on the bed, facing the air directly, and said, "Invincible Supreme!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he pricked up his ears.


    What only made him frown was that there was no sound.


    There was silence all around.


    He blinked: "No way, it was all a coincidence just now? That''s not right! Is there such a coincidence in this world?"


    Chen Ping''an didn''t believe it anymore, so he called the name several times in a row.


    Seeing that there was still no effect, he directly repeated what he had just said to the two old men.


    Yet despite this, the outcome remains the same.


    "No, could it be that it only works in the God Realm?"


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up, and he decisively summoned the teleportation formation again.


    Then, he went to the vicinity of Wu''s house through the teleportation array.


    In the courtyard, Duan Xinxin was speechless now.


    "This guy!"


    Duan Xinxin felt that Chen Pingan was too skinny.


    Just now, the mortal world they were in faced several major crises.


    If she hadn''t tried her best to remedy it, this would have collapsed several times!


    "I really don''t understand how this guy thought of his former name..."


    Duan Xinxin was very ashamed.


    At this time, she closed her eyes and watched Chen Pingan appear in the realm of the gods, and began to kill his interest in verifying the truth!


    ......


    As for the two top powerhouses in the Demon Domain not long ago.


    After flying at full speed for a distance, they finally arrived at a sect.


    Looking at the facelifted and prosperous Eternal Sect, the two said aloud.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, come out and see you!"


    Inside the sect.


    Deng Guiqi also came today, looking for Wang Chenglin to drink tea.


    After Wang Chenglin heard the voice, he frowned, "Why are they here?"


    Wang Chenglin looked at Deng Guiqi and said, "God Emperor, I''ll go out and see what''s going on with them."


    He felt that the two must have come here to learn from each other.


    After all, not long ago, he directly stepped on the Demon Domain by himself.


    Deng Guiqi nodded, and then said: "Let''s go together, I also want to see what they want to do."

 Chapter 443： Welcome to the Chess Piece Family

    Wang Chenglin and Deng Guiqi moved outside together.


    Outside, at this moment, many people in the Eternal Sect heard Hong Shixian''s voice.


    Therefore, many people in the sect began to secretly watch the situation here from a distance.


    Hong Shixian and Lin Pinrui both narrowed their eyes and waited for a while.


    The two of them didn''t come here to fight, so they didn''t appear to be aggressive, and they didn''t even give off the aura of cultivation.


    After they finished shouting, the surroundings were quiet for a while.


    Lin Pinruo said, "How exactly will we make a side-by-side attack later?"


    He has a more direct style of conduct.


    If he came alone, he would definitely ask Wang Chenglin if he knew someone named Invincible Supreme after Wang Chenglin appeared.


    Hong Shixian knew Lin Pinrui''s character and said directly, "You don''t have to say anything later, I''ll do it."


    Lin Pinrui nodded. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    The two had just finished talking when Wang Chenglin appeared.


    Seeing Wang Chenglin, their eyes narrowed.


    Because they regarded Wang Chenglin as an enemy not long ago, and Wang Chenglin humiliated their Demon Domain not long ago.


    The two of them are also members of the Demon Domain, and they are also among the humiliated.


    It''s just that their squinted eyes hadn''t squinted for a long time, and the next moment they widened, they stared as big as a ping-pong ball.


    They found that not long after Wang Chenglin appeared, another handsome middle-aged man in white appeared next to Wang Chenglin.


    They had seen this man many times, and they recognized who he was just by looking at him.


    It is the master of their God Realm, the Eternal God Emperor!


    They had already heard of Wang Chenglin and the others in their Demon Territory. After fighting with their peers, the God Emperor also came to find Wang Chenglin to chat and laugh.


    However, they decided that the Eternal God Emperor had just chatted with Wang Chenglin once, and would hardly come back in the future.


    This is also the reason why they were so surprised when they saw the Eternal God Emperor here.


    After Wang Chenglin appeared, he stared at the two of them and said, "What are you two doing? Are you here to discuss with me?"


    Wang Chenglin has a deep impression on the two.


    The strength of these two people in the Demon Domain is definitely the top group.


    However, he is more cautious and will not be as rampant as other Demon Realm people.


    Therefore, the last time he went to Demon Realm to challenge others, he did not meet these two.


    Moreover, these two also have a very bad reputation in the Demon Domain.


    The two stay together every day, and it is rumored that they are a couple...


    As for who is the active side and who is the passive side, he doesn''t know.


    The two did not answer Wang Chenglin''s question first, and after being sluggish for a while, they quickly bowed their hands to Deng Guiqi.


    "I have seen the God Emperor!"


    No matter how strong the two were, even if there were more blood corpses, they would not be enough for Deng Gui to fight together.


    Because the peak of the gods is in front of Deng Guiqi, it is really not enough to see.


    Deng Guiqi nodded and said, "What do you two have to do to find Brother Wang?"


    Gah!


    Hong Shixian and Lin Pinrui were dumbfounded when they heard the sentence "Brother Wang".


    This! !


    They had never heard Deng Guiqi address others like that!


    That''s right, if their age is calculated, there are indeed people who are older than Deng Guiqi, but this world is based on strength!


    Unless the relationship is good enough to be called brothers!


    And now, the **** emperor actually called Wang Chenglin like that!


    This relationship!


    It''s too scary!


    What the **** is going on, is it just because Wang Chenglin is strong? !


    This is impossible. If they are strong, they are confident to defeat Wang Chenglin now, although they use some means.


    After being stunned for a while, Hong Shixian quickly reacted and answered quickly.


    God Emperor asks, if they don''t answer properly, what if this angers the other party?


    Hong Shixian said: "Reporting God Emperor, we are here because someone said that Fellow Daoist Wang is his pawn, and we don''t know the situation of that person, so we came here to tell the story."


    "After all, if that person uses Daoyou Wang''s name to deceive him, it will not be good for Daoyou Wang''s reputation, so I will remind Daoyou Wang."


    He said this more wisely, and after he finished speaking, he stared at Wang Chenglin''s face.


    If Wang Chenglin suddenly frowned, or got angry, or directly asked who was so bold, then the Chen Ping''an they saw not long ago must be fake.


    Under his careful staring, he also saw subtle changes in Wang Chenglin''s face.


    After Wang Chenglin heard this, he frowned!


    Hong Shixian snorted coldly when he saw this small expression.


    It is indeed fake!


    Don''t let us see you again, kid!


    However, before he thought about it deeply, Wang Chenglin suddenly spoke in a deep voice.


    "Did you offend him?!"


    After Wang Chenglin heard Hong Shixian''s words, he frowned. From Hong Shixian''s words alone, he believed that the person they saw was Chen Ping''an.


    And the reason why he frowned was because he thought of why Chen Ping''an led the two to him.


    That''s right, he believed that the two of them must have been brought here by Chen Ping''an on purpose.


    And one of the reasons may be to let two people come to him and let him destroy them!


    In this case, Chen Ping''an doesn''t have to do it himself.


    Therefore, he asked the two of them in the first sentence if they had offended Chen Ping''an.


    If he is offended, he doesn''t need to say anything, just hang the two of them directly!


    Deng Guiqi''s thoughts were exactly the same as Wang Chenglin''s, and he also believed that Chen Ping''an''s intention might be to lure the two here and let them kill Hong Shixian and the others.


    So he narrowed his eyes at this moment, staring at Hong Shixian and the two, waiting for their answers.


    Hong Shixian was stunned when he heard Wang Chenglin''s words.


    And he also suddenly felt a chill in his heart, running through his heart.


    His whole body looked like he had been struck by lightning.


    This...what''s going on here? !


    It was not only Hong Shixian who felt this way, but also Lin Pinrui.


    They even began to feel that death was lingering in them!


    I feel that if I don''t say the next sentence well, I may die!


    "No...no!" Hong Shixian said quickly.


    What he said was also the real situation, and he found that the two were very wrong, that kid seems to be really an expert!


    When Wang Chenglin and Deng Guiqi heard this, they both put away their cold eyes.


    Not even guilty?


    Then that''s weird.


    Wang Chenglin stared at the two of them for a while, and then said, "Did that senior have anything else to say to you? If so, let''s hear it."


    Hong Shixian was sweating again. After listening to Wang Chenglin''s words, he didn''t think about the suspicion that he had an order, and directly said all the words Chen Ping''an said before he left.


    Wang Chenglin and Deng Guiqi raised their brows after listening.


    The chess game is certain, and the person with high merit will benefit a lot?


    Could it be that the intention of the seniors to let these two people come here is to give them a message?


    Wang Chenglin stared at Hong Shixian and the two, and then his face changed directly.


    "Haha, I was embarrassed before, I didn''t expect that the two of them are also senior''s pawns, and the two will take care of them in the future."


    Wang Chenglin''s attitude changed 180 degrees, with a gentle smile on his face.


    He could see that these two should also be one of Chen Ping''s pawns.


    Chen Ping''an told them this, one is to let the two pass on their merits to them, and the other is to let the two join their big family of chess pieces.


    Deng Guiqi''s expression softened a little at this time, but he was not as kind as he was with Wang Chenglin, only polite.


    "Since both of you are senior''s pawns, let''s go and have tea together."


    Hong Shixian and Lin Pinru were unexpectedly killed by Wang Chenglin''s changes.


    And finally listening to Deng Guiqi''s words, his head crashed again, as if he was being served madly by hundreds of big men.


    God...God Emperor...you said just now, senior? ! !


    What the hell! ! !

 Chapter 444： Sir, dont come here

    Hong Shixian and the two stood blankly, their minds losing their ability to react for a while.


    Wang Chenglin and Deng Guiqi watched the two of them like this, and they were not in a hurry, waiting for them to react.


    And both of them are thinking about things in the near future at this moment.


    Do those with high merit benefit a lot?


    It seems that they have more to do in the future.


    They determined that Chen Ping''an sent two people here to convey this matter.


    Otherwise, why arrange for the two of them to come here?


    ......


    Chen Pingan had just arrived in the realm of the gods, and he had not had time to verify his guess when the system''s voice sounded.


    [The new mission has been completed by two-thirds of the progress, and the two have stopped being bloodthirsty and started to be good]


    Hearing the prompt from the system, Chen Ping''an was startled.


    "I wipe, so fast?!"


    Chen Ping''an did not expect this prompt.


    This is too fast.


    faster than him.


    Not long ago, he just fooled Hong Shixian and the two of them.


    At this moment, you have already prompted the two to be kind?


    Is it so fast?


    "It seems that I still underestimated my ability to fool! The magic of fooling is really good! It''s okay, I will fool more in the future!"


    Chen Ping''an smiled, his nose was a little high, and he was very proud.


    And he just finished thinking, at this time, the system''s voice sounded again.


    [Considering that it is too easy for the host to complete this task, the last quota begins to stipulate the path of being good, and that person must be classified as a Buddhist monk]


    Hearing the system''s voice, Chen Pingan frowned.


    The system is a little weak.


    Is it because I see that my flickering ability is too strong, making it more difficult for me?


    However, the difficulty doesn''t seem to increase much.


    After all, this flickering art is very strong, I will do it for you when I have time!


    At this time, Chen Pingan didn''t think about the task anymore and started his own verification.


    He looked at the sky.


    The sky is a little brighter at the moment.


    He started shouting that name.


    It''s just that he shouted again and again, no matter how loud he shouted, no matter how much he shouted, it was of no use.


    There was no thunder.


    Chen Pingan stopped.


    Looking at the sky around him, he pursed his lips.


    "Well, it seems like a coincidence..."


    Chen Pingan returned to the courtyard through teleportation.


    Duan Xinxin exhaled when she saw Chen Ping''an coming back.


    Finally got this guy over.


    She was afraid that Chen Pingan had been shouting there.


    What should I do when the God Realm collapses?


    Once or twice, nothing will happen, and more will be bad.


    Just like some things, once or twice can also promote a happy family, and the body will definitely be overwhelmed.


    Duan Xinxin felt that she had to rest for a few days.


    However, just after she thought about it, she suddenly saw Chen Pingan walking out of the room.


    And Chen Ping''an had nothing to do now, so he looked at her with seductive eyes!


    I wipe!


    Xianggong, you...don''t come here! !


    Just ask, who will God forgive?


    in the sky.


    At this moment, the wooden sword and the golden ling are still practicing there.


    Now Mu Jian is reluctant to make Jin Ling Immortal Tool too painful, and his eyes are full of tenderness.


    Therefore, he has been secretly reducing the attack power of the Jinling Immortal Artifact.


    Jin Ling Xianqi can be said to have experienced hundreds of battles, and this matter was discovered all at once.


    So when it was resting, it looked at Mu Jian and smiled bitterly: "Mumu, you don''t have to be like this, the sooner I get stronger, the better! So come and torture me!"


    After hearing this, Mu Jian said strangely: "Actually...it''s the same whether you are better than me or not. I don''t care about this condition anymore..."


    It is impossible for the golden ling fairy to be stronger than it...


    So it feels that this standard is necessary or not.


    Hey, now it wants to do something between a couple.


    It looks forward to these things.


    It''s more fun than abusing the golden ling fairy.


    And when it thought so, when it looked at the golden ling fairy, it began to bite its lip and looked a little lustful.


    Jin Ling Xianqi smiled bitterly: "I also know my own situation. It is almost impossible to think that I am better than you, but I still want to become stronger, because I am afraid that your master thinks that I am not worthy of you..."


    Mu Jian was stunned when he heard this.


    Yes, it did forget to ask its owner...


    If it is with a kitchen knife, its owner will not object, or even agree.


    But if the Jinling Immortal Artifact is concerned, it doesn''t know...


    "My master shouldn''t stop us..." Mu Jian was a little distrustful.


    The wry smile on Jin Ling Xianqi''s face became even worse.


    It seems that Mu Jian is not clear about this unconfident tone.


    "It seems that I have to work hard!" Jin Ling Xianqi said seriously.


    It feels that it has worked hard, and it should be able to move people''s hearts.


    However, as soon as it finished thinking about it, the next moment Mu Jian said mysteriously: "How about we secretly cook cooked rice with raw rice?"


    As he said that, Mu Jian stroked his hair, and his face instantly turned red.


    After these words, Jin Ling Xianqi was stunned.


    As for the peach trees that were eavesdropping on the Jinling Immortal Artifacts, they were also stunned.


    Even Ying Chengyan, who was laughing like an old father, was stunned when he was dating the wooden sword and the golden ling fairy.


    "Haha, I''m joking with you. But you can hold hands first, or kiss or something..." Mu Jian clenched his skirt with both hands and lowered his head.


    Immortal Jin Ling looked at Mu Jian''s delicious look and swallowed.


    Mother, it seems that your child village is about to become an adult!


    It found that the wooden sword was too proactive, and seemed to be impatient for something!


    It feels like it''s about to mature!


    "I''m not in a hurry to cook cooked rice with raw rice, but I think it''s good to kiss and hold hands or something."


    Immortal Jin Ling also lowered his head and said a word at this time.


    The kitchen knives in the yard gave them goosebumps.


    These two guys are so disgusting!


    "Then it''s settled, let''s stay away, it always feels like they''re peeking."


    Mu Jian''s eyes lit up, and he quickly came to the Jinling Immortal Artifact, holding its hand.


    It started right away.


    Jin Ling Xianqi did not expect Mu Jian to pull its hand immediately, and stayed for a while.


    Immediately, his face turned a little red.


    This hand has been pulled, go to a far place, what should I do?


    Gollum.


    Immortal Jin Ling felt that he could ascend to heaven.


    In this way, the wooden sword and the golden ling celestial tool disappeared together.


    Ying Chengyan saw Mu Jian take the golden ling fairy weapon away, and suddenly felt a little pain in the flesh.


    "It''s alright to talk about love, but thinking about Mujian being beaten by that kid makes me feel uncomfortable..."


    Maybe this is the heart disease of every old father.


    On the other side of the yard, the kitchen knives are all weird.


    At this moment they just want to shout "little garbage cows".


    Jin Ling Xianqi has really reached the pinnacle of equipment life.


    "Cough, little cutie, we have to recover well." At this moment, the rooster''s voice suddenly sounded.


    The peach tree was startled after hearing this, and then the peach blossoms began to blossom red.


    "Hate....."


    A very squeamish voice sounded.


    They heard the sound of the peach tree, and they got goosebumps again.

 Chapter 445： Create a harmonious magic domain together

    Chen Pingan stayed at home for a day and didn''t wander around anymore. Anyway, he would go to the God Realm tomorrow and take Mo Huang and the others to Earth.


    He still felt more comfortable staying with Duan Xinxin at home.


    Now he and Duan Xinxin have endless topics to talk about.


    He also doesn''t have to deliberately hide the fact that he is an earthling.


    You know, in the past, he had to be a little old-fashioned to even speak, but now he needs to be more skinny.


    For example, when something happens, there are also some flax fall and the like.


    One day passed, Duan Xinxin urged Chen Pingan to do her own business.


    She needs a good rest.


    She found that Chen Pingan was a devil...


    This guy is completely different from the beginning!


    I don''t even know what to eat!


    And after Chen Pingan played for a day, the next day, he also started to find Wu Dongyuan and Mo Huang.


    He has to take them to Earth today.


    Let them make a good change to the earth.


    And yesterday.


    A very special thing happened in the Demon Domain.


    In the past, there were wars every day in the Demon Region, such as slaughter of sects, and genocide of clans, which would be staged every day in every place.


    Because the people in the Demon Domain are so sturdy, if you see that you are unhappy, just start working.


    Some people even wiped out their family just because they were glanced at...


    But just yesterday, the two superpowers of Demon Realm actually started to publicize that their own forces will be pioneers and work hard to build a beautiful Demon Realm.


    They also had an anti-war slogan.


    For the sake of the beautiful Demon Domain, you and I will work together and stop fighting!


    After the publicity, they were still within the scope of their own power management, and strictly prohibited the forces from fighting.


    Even if they want to fight, they must be informed in advance.


    They will reconcile, and if they can''t reconcile, they will fight.


    That''s right, before the fight, there was an extra program, and the permission of the two forces had to be obtained...


    And this was just yesterday.


    Today they are even stranger.


    He even began to care for those who are lonely and widows, or practitioners with physical disabilities.


    Even build cities for them and give them a place to live in.


    Moreover, it was also announced that more meaningful measures for Moyu would be made in the future.


    For example, building some cities that cannot use force, etc...


    These two forces are top-level existences in the Demon Realm, so as soon as this happened, the entire Demon Realm was boiling.


    Some people even think there is a big conspiracy between the two forces...


    Chen Ping''an arrived at Wu''s house through teleportation.


    On this trip to Earth, Wu Dejin originally wanted to bring Wu Dongyuan, and Mo Huang also wanted to bring Diaozhatian and the others, but Chen Ping''an refused.


    He thinks it''s better for the two of them to go, it''s not good for too many people to appear on Earth.


    And he also let the two stay on the grounds that he wanted to connect with Wu Dongyuan and the others on the mission here in the realm of the gods.


    After all, he will come here soon to get the medicine pill.


    Finally, Chen Pingan looked at the two of them and began to fool them in advance.


    "The mortal world I took you to is called Earth. That world is special and interesting. For the sake of layout, I have lived in that world for more than ten years as an ordinary person."


    "During this time, I also met some people and made them my pawns. So if you see these people taking me as brothers or something, you don''t have to mind, just treat them as my pawns."


    Chen Pingan had to introduce his roommate to the two, so he must say that he pretended to be a normal person on earth and lived for some years.


    In this way, I am not afraid that my roommate will accidentally reveal that he is not a senior.


    When Mo Huang and Wu Dejin heard this, their eyes lit up.


    What kind of shocking situation is the senior planning?


    Even in the mortal world pretending to be a mortal life for so long!


    It seems that this mortal world is really important to the seniors!


    The two took a deep breath and decided to do their best to complete the task given to them by Chen Ping''an.


    After the flickering, Chen Ping''an also began to open the teleportation channel with the two of them and headed to Earth.


    In just a while, Chen Pingan appeared in V City with the two of them.


    As soon as they appeared in V City, Mo Huang and Wu Dongyuan stayed where they were.


    Looking at the colorful world, they were stunned.


    This...what a world this is! !


    "Senior, you...are you sure this is the mortal world?!"


    Looking at everything around him, Mo Huang blinked, feeling that the world was extremely beautiful.


    What kind of buildings are these, how can the buildings be built so high? !


    Also, what kind of monster is that, why is it all iron armor? !


    Chen Ping''an didn''t introduce them either, and directly moved them to fly to their roommates.


    He had gathered his roommates together in advance, and after a while, he let several of his roommates teach them how to live on Earth.


    That''s right, he felt that this task should not be completed in a short time, at least about half a month.


    And during the time of Yikong, Mo Huang and Wu Dejin were like buns, their eyes were constantly looking around.


    And when they saw some young ladies who were particularly revealing, their eyes widened.


    The weapons that have not been used for many years have begun to feel a little restless.


    They have lived so long, they have never seen such a magical world!


    The two looked at each other and suddenly felt that this was not a task anymore.


    This is simply an opportunity for the seniors to broaden their horizons!


    Could it be that this is the big opportunity that our predecessors told us not long ago? !


    It seems that they have to explore the world to see if there is anything they can learn.


    In this way, not long after, two trendy gentlemen began to come out...


    Chen Pingan took the two to a restaurant and appeared in front of five roommates.


    The five roommates knew in advance that Chen Pingan was going to introduce someone to them. When they saw Mo Huang, they stayed for a while, then they all approached and greeted them with a smile.


    The five people felt that Mo Huang and the two were very strange. They were so old that they were still obsessed with Hanfu.


    But everyone has different hobbies, and some of them also like women''s clothing, so everyone knows it.


    Five people stepped forward to shake hands, and handed cigarettes.


    Mo Huang and Wu Dejin looked at the five people and were sluggish all the time.


    They looked at the five people and felt that the five people were dressed strangely, and each had a different style.


    Some people also wear strange iron frames in front of their eyes, and the iron frames look a bit delicate.


    There are also two golden iron blocks on their hands, because of these iron blocks, it gives people a very proud feeling.


    The two saw that Chen Ping''an was so familiar with these five people, so when these people reached out, they could only reach out with a smile.


    At the same time, he also went to take the small paper sticks they gave.


    They took five pieces each, and they didn''t know what these paper sticks were for, so they looked at Chen Ping''an and asked in a low voice, "Senior, what is this? How to use it?"


    Chen Ping''an also knew how to explain it to them, so he could only say: "This is for sucking, you just keep it. If you are interested in the future, you can try it..."


    After the two heard it, their eyes lit up, and the seniors said that if they have kept it, it must be a good thing, and it has to be carefully hidden.


    After they get out of here, they will try how to suck.


    After Chen Ping''an introduced the two parties, he also let them familiarize himself with them, because he still had to go to Moyu to work, so he was ready to leave.


    Of course, when he left, he also secretly sent text messages to his five roommates, told them about the situation of the two, and asked them to cooperate with them to transform the earth.


    And if you have any questions about cultivation, you can ask them both directly.


    After all, both are "gods".


    That''s right, when he introduced the two, he directly said that they were gods.


    After everything was done, Chen Pingan also left.


    As soon as Chen Ping''an left, the five roommates looked at Mo Huang and the two of them as if they were looking at gold, their eyes twinkling with light.


    Chen Pingan asked them to teach them some modern life skills first.


    "I didn''t expect you two to be super powerful! Two, come, I''ll give you a toast!" A middle-aged man wearing gold-rimmed glasses said with a smile.


    "Haha, two bosses, take good care of your younger brother in the future! I''ll take care of you later, mine!" A man wearing a gold watch said arrogantly.


    Mo Huang and the two sometimes couldn''t understand what these people were saying, but when they looked at them first, they could only laugh and raise their glasses.


    In this way, after a meal, the seven also left the hotel.


    Start walking to the next high-level club...


    Here I would like to thank the Purple Gold Palace - the great **** certification of Meng Da Lao! There is also the certification of the great gods of the previous bosses. Some of them have not been seen. I am really sorry. I will try my best to write wonderful and interesting novels!

 Chapter 446： Slaughter Gate

    After Chen Ping''an left the earth, he didn''t go back to the yard, and went directly to the Demon Realm through teleportation.


    As soon as he appeared here, Chen Ping''an began to look for Hong Shixian and the others around him.


    I just searched for a while, but there was nothing around.


    He thought that since the two of them had already been fooled by him, he might be able to use them to fool the next target.


    He felt that it would be easier and faster to let these people help him indirectly fool him.


    Hong Shixian and the two were like this, so he fooled around a bit and asked them to find Wang Chenglin.


    Of course, the premise is that these two people wanted to find Wang Chenglin, so he could use this opportunity to ask them to find Wang Chenglin.


    For the next target, he can''t suddenly say a word, you go to Wang Chenglin.


    If this is said, the person thinks that he is not an expert.


    Therefore, he felt that if he found Hong Shixian and the two, he would be able to deceive the final target better. After all, both of them had already been deceived by him.


    Moreover, yesterday he met two people near here, thinking that they should be near here. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    But no matter how much he looked for it, it was useless.


    There was no sign of the two of them in the sky nearby.


    Then he landed and asked someone to ask, but he didn''t know the names of Hong Shixian and the two, so he could only describe their appearance and clothes.


    But there are too many people with such appearances and clothes, and no one knows who he is talking about, so they can only leave it alone.


    In fact, even if Chen Ping''an knew the names of Hong Shixian and the others, or knew the current changes in Demon Realm, he could still find Hong Shixian and the others.


    Because in Demon Domain, Hong Shixian and Hong Shixian have become household names, and everyone must have a chat when they meet.


    It''s really that the two of them are publicizing and doing things that are too weird.


    You know, they are in the Demon Realm. If you do this in the God Realm, or in the realm of the good Buddha, it is normal.


    In the Demon Realm, you came here like this, it''s simply wonderful to the extreme.


    Chen Ping''an had no choice but to see if he could succeed in flicking with his own flickering ability.


    So then, he asked someone to inquire about the nearby top powerhouses, and decided to go directly to the door.


    In fact, he still had a bit of luck, maybe the nearby peak powerhouse of God Venerable was one of them, Hong Shixian.


    Chen Pingan inquired about a force.


    That force is called Slaughter God Gate.


    There is also a distance of nearly ten thousand miles from here.


    Chen Ping''an could only hurry past.


    ......


    Slaughter gate.


    On the top of the mountain, there is a cave.


    The surroundings were very quiet, there was no wind, and there was no anger nearby.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man dressed in black and covering his face suddenly appeared in front of the stone cave.


    After he appeared, he bowed his hands towards the cave: "Report to the sect master, the Pavilion of the Gods has suddenly disappeared!"


    The inside of the cave is relatively dark, and nothing can be seen, just like the **** mouth of a huge monster.


    As soon as these words were over, the voice rippled back and forth in the cave.


    After a while, two rays of light suddenly appeared in the depths, which turned out to be a pair of blue-glowing eyes.


    Inside was a young man sitting cross-legged.


    In the darkness, his face could not be seen clearly, but looking at the height of the glowing eyes, this person should not be short, and he was much taller than ordinary people when he sat cross-legged.


    Hearing this report, the man stood up.


    As soon as he stood up, an explosion sounded from his body, as if setting off firecrackers.


    When he stood up, he was a head taller than the middle-aged man of normal height outside.


    He walked out and slowly appeared in the light.


    This is a handsome man who looks only in his twenties. He is tall and has long blue hair that is loose.


    He was covered in dust and looked very sloppy, but under his shock, the dust miraculously disappeared, as if it had vanished.


    His eyes dimmed, cyan attached to the pupils.


    He looked at the man in black and said, "The entire Pavilion of the Gods is gone?"


    That''s right, he is the former young master of the Gods Pavilion. After reaching the peak of the gods, he brought half of the people of the Gods Pavilion to the Demon Realm.


    The man in black nodded and said, "According to the instructions of the sect master, we will check their situation every six months, but the people who went to check just now came back and reported that they had disappeared, leaving only empty buildings."


    The Sect Master of the God-Slaughter Sect was named Qiu Chaoshang.


    Hearing this, he frowned.


    "What are they doing?" Qiu Chaoshang murmured.


    In fact, he didn''t want to pay attention to the people of the God Pavilion.


    But anyway, he was also raised by them.


    And he directly betrayed and walked to the Demon Realm. With this beam formed, if the Pavilion of Gods suddenly becomes stronger, they may bear the brunt of the blow and be hit.


    So he sent people to check the situation of the Gods Pavilion every six months.


    "You send people to look around in God''s Domain, maybe they have changed to a better place to develop." Qiu Chaoshang looked at the man in black and ordered.


    The man in black nodded, then bowed again, and disappeared in place.


    Qiu Chaoshang looked at the dim red sky at this time.


    The sky in the Demon Domain is like this, even though it is daytime, there is also this feeling of depression.


    "The devil is just like that."


    After he came to the Demon Domain, he found that the Demon Domain was not what he thought.


    He is a man who dares to love and hate, kills when he is angry, and rewards others when he is happy. He thought that he should come to Moyu, but he did not expect Moyu to be very different from what he thought.


    Demon Domain is not only the gathering place of his character, but also the real evil paradise.


    "It''s been a long time since I left the border, so I have to find someone to do the trick this time."


    Qiu Chaoshang turned his neck, and a clack sounded.


    Then he thought about it for a while, and was going to find the ancestor of the prisoner Shen Zong who was not far from them.


    In fact, he came to Moyu because there are no rules here.


    In God''s Domain, to challenge others, you have to break the rules, and you have to look at other people''s face and so on.


    But it''s different in the Demon Realm, go to the door to learn from each other directly.


    The other party does not agree, just hit it directly.


    He moved away in one direction.


    In a flash, it was dozens of miles away.


    It''s just that he just appeared in the sky here, and there was a person in front of him, ten feet away in front of him.


    This is a man in his twenties, wearing a blue and white brocade clothes, with a black scalp draped like a waterfall, he looks very handsome, and he has a refined and gentle temperament.


    Chen Ping''an has been looking for a way. As soon as he appeared here, he saw a man who looked about the same age as him, his eyes lit up, and he asked, "Young man, how do you get to the God-Slaughter Gate?"


    He still looks like an adult.


    Qiu Chaoshang glanced at Chen Ping''an. Originally, he saw that Chen Ping''an was about the same age as him, and decided that Chen Ping''an must be an ant.


    After all, in the entire Demon Realm, there is no second genius as terrifying as him, who reached the pinnacle of God Venerable at a very young age.


    This is also the reason why he looks so young, because his cultivation base has reached the God Venerable Realm early.


    only.


    After just one look, he was stunned.


    Because he found that he couldn''t see Chen Ping''an''s cultivation!

 Chapter 447： One punch

    Seeing that Qiu Chaoshang didn''t speak, Chen Ping''an squinted at him and frowned.


    dumb?


    "Okay, then I''ll find it myself."


    Chen Pingan felt that the God-Slaughter Gate should be near here.


    Since this person doesn''t say it, then spend more time looking for it yourself.


    After speaking, Chen Pingan was ready to move forward.


    But at this moment, the man in front of him suddenly spoke.


    "Who are you? I haven''t seen you in Moyu."


    Qiu Chaoshang was still squinting his eyes.


    He has looked at Chen Ping''an several times, but he still can''t see Chen Ping''an''s cultivation.


    There is even a feeling that if you don''t observe Chen Ping''an carefully, you will not be aware of this person''s existence.


    This shows that this person is definitely not simple!


    However, it is such a person that he has never seen in the Demon Realm!


    This is very strange to him.


    In fact, let alone the Demon Realm, even in the entire God Realm, he had never met or heard of the existence of Chen Ping''an.


    They have done a good job of intelligence, and they are in control of the major events that occur in the realm of God every day.


    But no one had told him that there was such a special person in the God Realm who rose up.


    Chen Pingan listened to the man''s words and stopped to stare at him.


    He thought he was dumb just now and didn''t speak.


    But what does this question mean?


    who am I?


    Haven''t seen me in Moyu?


    Feelings are known to everyone, have you seen everyone?


    "It''s normal that you don''t know me, because I''m not something ordinary people can see."


    Flicking this kung fu, you can get deep into the bone marrow.


    There is a saying that is right, first fool yourself into the past, you will think that you are a master, and then you will talk and do things like a master, so you are afraid that you won''t be able to fool others?


    Qiu Chaoshang was startled when he heard Chen Ping''an''s words.


    He frowned a little.


    This kid looks so dick!


    "What''s your name?" Qiu Chaoshang felt that Chen Ping''an had a very familiar taste, just like the old guys he had been fighting against.


    Those old guys have always stayed at the top of the cultivation base and cultivated the temperament.


    But Chen Ping''an doesn''t look very big. You must know that even though he is, he doesn''t have much of this kind of temperament.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an felt that he could pretend again.


    "You and I are also destined to give you a chance to know the deity. The deity... the invincible supreme!"


    Qiu Chaoshang blinked when he heard the name.


    Invincible? !


    He had never heard of this name.


    Moreover, is the realm of the gods sure to have such a name?


    If you dare to say this name to the outside world, believe it or not, someone comes to your door every day and kills you hundreds of times?


    "So, you are quite strong, are you interested in learning from each other?"


    Qiu Chaoshang looked at Chen Ping''an and felt that Chen Ping''an should be a good opponent, and also wanted to see how Chen Ping''an''s strength was.


    Moreover, he just happened to find someone to fight with.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Qiu Chaoshang in front of him, and seeing that he was about the same age as himself, he thought that even if he was in the sky, he would not be able to reach the realm of the gods.


    He roughly estimated his own strength.


    There are no surprises in the late stage of God Venerable.


    After all, he can control more than 100 silk threads.


    "You''d better not humiliate yourself." Chen Ping''an was still acting like an expert, and he was not interested in fighting Qiu Chaoshang.


    For him, it was a bit of a bully.


    And he didn''t know the severity of the shot, what if he accidentally killed Qiu Chaoshang?


    However, after Qiu Chaoshang heard it, he snorted.


    "Boy, you are arrogant!"


    Qiu Chaoshang''s cultivation base suddenly dissipated.


    For a while, the air began to solidify.


    The atmosphere became extremely cold.


    His cultivation is the pinnacle of God Venerable.


    And looking at this qi machine, it is even approaching the level of Wang Chenglin''s horror!


    However, Chen Pingan couldn''t see his qi at all!


    And because of the Immortal Soul Wood on his neck, he felt cold all the time, and he didn''t notice the changes around him.


    What he can see and hear now is that Qiu Chaoshang said something coldly, and then stared at him, as if angry.


    Chen Pingan felt that young people were really irritable.


    I speak the truth.


    I don''t even know how terrifying I am, but you can easily be beaten to death like this.


    "Do you really want to see my strength?"


    Chen Ping''an looked at the other party like that, and felt that he would not be able to learn from each other.


    And he can''t show his strength in front of Mo Huang and the others, because he is afraid that his strength is not strong, but in front of a person who seems to be about his age, he can still show it freely.


    Qiu Chaoshang said solemnly: "Humph! Stop talking nonsense, I''ll let you do a trick!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an raised the corners of his mouth.


    Young man, are you so underestimated?


    "Okay, I''ll go with your heart and make a move first."


    Chen Ping''an also didn''t want to fight with a kid who had just met not long ago. He was going to make a move to scare the other party, and then eliminate the attack.


    If he really did a trick to Qiu Chaoshang, maybe the other party was just like the black-robed old man not long ago, and he would be slapped as scum by him.


    You must know that at that time, he only controlled more than ten threads.


    Now that he controls more than ten times more threads, the power must be many times more terrifying.


    "Hmph, come on!" Qiu Chaoshang also came to be interested, dodged and retreated a few hundred meters away.


    He felt more and more that Chen Ping''an was different, and more and more powerful.


    And he is such a person, he likes to fight against powerful people.


    It''s best to meet someone like that!


    Now that Chen Ping''an is so confident and looks about his age, it makes him a little excited.


    Seeing Qiu Chaoshang attach so much importance to it, Chen Ping''an also felt that he must be satisfied. Looking at the silk threads in the surrounding air, he found that there were not many threads.


    Only fifty or sixty.


    However, Chen Ping''an felt that it was enough, so he directly controlled all the threads around him and gathered them into a ball.


    Seeing that Qiu Chaoshang was ready, Chen Ping''an punched straight ahead.


    With this punch, he only used his current Mahayana cultivation base, and used the boxing technique he bought at Wanbao Pavilion in the Immortal Realm.


    The punch looked extremely casual, as if it had touched the air at random.


    It''s just that after this punch, the next moment, the silk thread that was gathered by Chen Ping''an was instantly integrated into the fist mark.


    This time, the terrifying scene was officially staged.


    An extremely huge white fist that almost crushed everything, reached the land, reached the depths of the clouds, and almost reached the sky, and appeared with a bang!


    Chen Ping''an thought that the fist mark he made was at most the size of a few mountains. Now that he saw the fist mark, he was immediately stunned.


    As for Qiu Chaoshang, who was standing more than a hundred feet away, the expression on his face at this time was hundreds of times more wonderful than that of Chen Ping''an.


    The moment before, he was still squinting his eyes, fighting seriously.


    At this moment, the face directly becomes an emoji.


    (.;©b;:yi:;©b;.)

 Chapter 448： I only used 10% of my strength

    Qiu Chaoshang''s eyes widened, and under this terrifying fist print, he didn''t even have the ability to deal with it.


    Because his brain has been shut down now.


    Moreover, he found that his body was bound by some force, and he couldn''t move!


    "This...how is this possible!!"


    He thought that Chen Ping''an was at most like him, the pinnacle of the gods.


    So looking at Chen Ping''an''s arrogant appearance, he didn''t bother to find other people to learn from, so he played directly with Chen Ping''an.


    But now after seeing Chen Ping''an''s attack, he knows that he has made a mistake, and it is very wrong.


    This person in front of me!


    It''s not on the same level as him at all! !


    This attack is several times stronger than him! !


    This is not the most terrifying place. The most terrifying thing is that when Chen Ping''an hit that punch just now, he looked extremely casual.


    This shows that he still has reservations, and he is just shooting at will!


    But just like this, it is several times higher than his strength!


    What level of strength does this person have? !


    Except for Chen Ping''an and the two of them, when the big fist mark appeared, everyone looked this way at some distance from here.


    Even in a force thousands of miles away, Hong Shixian was still cultivating, but at this moment his eyes suddenly widened and he looked over there.


    He couldn''t see so far away, but he could feel the situation over there.


    He felt an extremely terrifying attack!


    He just felt it, and his body trembled.


    "There is... Slaughter God''s Gate! No way! That kid has become stronger again?!"


    Hong Shixian swallowed.


    Qiu Chaoshang has been in seclusion for a while, but now there is such a situation over there, he believes that it is Qiu Chaoshang.


    He has been made suspicious of life by Qiu Chaoshang.


    In the beginning, he was much stronger than Qiu Chaoshang, but slowly, Qiu Chaoshang began to reach his level.


    And the reason why he was stronger than Qiu Chaoshang, but was made to doubt his life by Qiu Chaoshang, was entirely because Qiu Chaoshang had too many strange methods.


    You can beat him, but you can''t kill him!


    This kid''s ability to escape is extremely strong, he can sneak into space in the blink of an eye and disappear.


    Moreover, he can be cloned!


    You think this is his real body, but it''s not!


    After all, he''s the one who can''t be killed.


    Most importantly, he is shameless!


    If you use his power to threaten him and want to kill him, he will still use your power to threaten you, even regardless of his own power, he just wants to fight with your power.


    Exchange blood for blood.


    Although Hong Shixian had so many **** corpses, he had nothing to do with Qiu Chaoshang.


    Feeling the situation over there now, Hong Shixian took a deep breath, and there was nothing he could do.


    "I hope this kid won''t come to me again after he becomes stronger..."


    And he just finished thinking like this, at this moment, an old man appeared beside him.


    It was Lin Pinshui who came.


    "Would you like to go there and have a look?" Lin Pinrui, like Hong Shixian, felt that the movement there should be caused by Qiu Chaoshang.


    Like Hong Shixian, he has been forced to fight Qiu Chaoshang several times over the years.


    He feels that he is now a **** of a powerful senior like Chen Ping''an. His identity is different, so now he is very confident and holds his head high, and he has a different mentality from Hong Shixian.


    Hong Shixian was stunned when he heard Lin Pinrui''s words.


    Lin Pinrui looked at Hong Shixian and said seriously: "We are all pawns of the seniors, and the emperor is so polite to us. What is he like a kid? Let''s go! I will meet him!"


    Hong Shixian: "..."


    Pin Ru, why do I feel that you are a little floating.


    Hong Shixian thought for a while, and finally nodded, and said, "Go, go and see!"


    He didn''t know if the attack was from Qiu Chaoshang, and because he was so curious, he decided to take a look.


    The two began to move away from there.


    On the other side, Qiu Chaoshang was still unable to move, as if he had been immobilized, his eyes widened, watching the attack approaching him quickly.


    Although his clothes were made of strong materials, they started to burst under the strong wind caused by the flying fist marks!


    Pieces of cloth flew behind him, and all his hair fluttered behind him.


    His heart was beating rapidly, and for the first time he felt the arrival of death! !


    Chen Ping''an watched Qiu Chaoshang motionless, and because his attack was so terrifying, he did not dare to let the attack fly towards Qiu Chaoshang.


    It would be a sin to accidentally kill someone.


    Chen Pingan controlled the silk thread with his mind power, so that the silk thread quickly escaped from the attack.


    As soon as a bunch of silk threads broke away from the fist mark, the next second, the fist mark that could almost reach the sky disappeared instantly.


    Seeing the fist marks disappear, the corners of Chen Ping''s mouth twitched.


    At this time, he looked at Qiu Chaoshang, looked at his shocked look, and said, "Young man, there are heavens outside the sky, and there are people outside people. I am only using 10% of my strength."


    After pretending to be coercive, Chen Ping''an didn''t care about Qiu Chaoshang who was still stupid, and he had to go to the sect master of Slaughter God''s Gate to see if he could fool him.


    So after trying his own strength, he was ready to slip away.


    He felt that his attack looked quite strong, and if he exerted his full strength with a hundred threads, he felt that he would definitely be able to reach the late stage of God Venerable.


    Even if he has not seen God Venerable attack in the later stage, he still has such confidence.


    Chen Ping''an disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    And Qiu Chaoshang.


    Still standing there now.


    His eyes were no longer focused, and he was sluggish.


    There were thunderous rumblings in his head.


    There are days outside the sky, and there are people outside people?


    Also, only 10% of the strength is used? !


    He still felt nothing from the previous sentence.


    He had heard this a few times.


    but!


    The man just said that he only used 10% of his strength! !


    10%!


    Why only 10%!


    10% of the strength has reached such a terrifying level? !


    Can the gods do it? !


    God Emperor can''t do it! !


    Qiu Chaoshang stood in a daze, even though the hurricane when the fist print was gone, he didn''t pay attention to his clothes, and he didn''t change his clothes.


    He had never seen such a terrifying person, let alone heard of it!


    "How could there be such a person in the God Realm! If he only used 10% of his strength, he would be more terrifying than the God Emperor! He...he wouldn''t come from that world!"


    He knows better than many people that there is a more terrifying world above the God Realm.


    He also knew the name of that world.


    It''s called Chaos World!


    However, for the strong in that world, the realm of the gods is too small and too weak, and generally they will not come here.


    But there are also specials!


    "Right!! He asked me just now... Which direction is the God-Slaughter Gate!! What does it mean! Why did he ask me, where is my power!!"


    Qiu Chaoshang''s eyes widened, and his eyeballs almost fell to the ground.


    Qiu Chaoshang felt very confused, and at this moment, two people happened to appear behind him.


    Feeling that someone appeared, he turned to look, and when he saw that it was Hong Shixian and Lin Pinruo, he was startled again.


    As for Hong Shixian, they were also stunned when they saw Qiu Chaoshang''s appearance.


    If Qiu Chaoshang hit the attack just now, why would Qiu Chaoshang be like this? !


    Is there any other possibility?


    And not long after Hong Shixian and the two appeared, at this moment, Chen Pingan, who had left not long ago, suddenly came back.


    It''s just that he stopped as soon as he got here, looking at Hong Shixian and the two, his eyes suddenly burst into light.


    Good guy, actually found you guys for me? !


    Walk around, follow me to the Gate of Slaughter God!

 Chapter 449： I underestimated myself

    Chen Pingan just looked for a random direction, moved for a while, and met another person.


    This person is not like Qiu Chaoshang, he just asked the person, and the person pointed him in the direction.


    Feelings he went in the opposite direction, so now he is going back the same way.


    But what surprised him was that when he just returned here, he saw Hong Shixian and Lin Pinruo!


    This is simply when someone just gave him a pillow when he wanted to sleep.


    With a smile on his face, Chen Ping''an didn''t care why Qiu Chaoshang was still here, and moved to Hong Shixian and Hong Shixian.


    When Hong Shixian and Lin Pinrui saw Chen Ping''an, they roughly guessed what happened here just now.


    Feelings they misunderstood!


    The terrifying attack just now was not from Qiu Chaoshang, but from Senior.


    However, the senior must have kept his hand, otherwise such a strong person would still be too weak to attack.


    Of course, they also understand that, after all, seniors are masters, they just scare Qiu Chaoshang, and they will not kill him by bullying the small.


    The two looked at Chen Ping''an approaching, quickly and respectfully cupped their hands, with their heads lower than their hands, "Meet the seniors!!"


    The two shouted loudly, the sound waves rippling back and forth around.


    Chen Ping''an listened to the shout, and the corners of his mouth twitched, but he did not interrupt them.


    This is his flickering achievement, of course he has to enjoy it.


    After a while, Chen Ping''an said, "It just so happens that I have something to instruct you, and you will do something for me later."


    However, Hong Shixian and the two listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, but a shrewd light instantly burst into their eyes.


    Senior, you are so humble!


    Does this happen to have anything to do with you?


    How could it be a coincidence that we appeared here.


    We are here, and you must be pushing it!


    Hong Shixian also looked at Lin Pinrui at this time.


    When he heard Lin Pinrui say he was coming here just now, he felt that Lin Pinrui was a little off.


    It turned out not to be the case.


    But Lin Pinrui is under the control of the senior!


    Haha, I''m so smart!


    On the other side, when Qiu Chaoshang saw Chen Ping''an coming back, he was stunned again.


    I don''t understand why Chen Ping''an came back.


    He even wondered if Chen Pingan was going to come back to kill him, so he couldn''t help turning pale.


    Later, they suddenly heard Hong Shixian looking at Chen Ping''an with great admiration, and after shouting out a senior, he was struck by lightning again.


    Sure enough, senior!


    This big guy really came from that world!


    Everyone knows how strong Hong Shixian and Lin Pinrui are in the Demon Realm.


    It is no exaggeration to say that they stand at the peak of the God Realm.


    but.


    These two people are so respectful now, it''s like a child seeing an idol whom he adores endlessly.


    So, this person is not a super boss, what else can he be? !


    "I see... I have seen the senior! Just now the junior... I have offended you..."


    Qiu Chaoshang couldn''t even speak up. Facing such a terrifying powerhouse, for the first time in his life, he felt that his heart was trembling.


    As soon as these words sounded, the eyes of Chen Ping''an and the three all turned to Qiu Chaoshang.


    Hong Shixian and Lin Pinrui suddenly laughed when they heard Qiu Chaoshang''s words.


    This kid really offended the seniors!


    You were not so arrogant before!


    Let us doubt life all day long!


    Now see if you can be arrogant!


    The two felt a special relief at this moment.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Qiu Chaoshang, with the calm expression of a senior on his face again, and said, "Knowing your mistakes can improve a lot, so I''ll be more restrained in the future."


    Hearing this, Qiu Chaoshang nodded quickly, like a chicken pecking at rice.


    He finally understood the true meaning of the heavens and the human beings.


    In the future, he will have to practice harder!


    And listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, Hong Shixian felt that Chen Ping''an was too excessive, and he didn''t punish Qiu Chaoshang.


    At this time, he also took the opportunity to say: "Senior, you said that you have something to order us, I don''t know what it is?"


    Chen Ping''an said: "Wait later, you will follow me to the Gate of Slaughter God."


    As soon as those words were over, the surroundings suddenly fell silent.


    The three of Hong Shixian were startled at the same time.


    Go to Slaughter Gate?


    Hong Shixian and the two looked at Qiu Chaoshang at this time.


    The sect master of this God-Slaughter Sect is here, senior, you let us two go together, is this... any plan?


    Qiu Chaoshang shuddered when he heard Chen Ping''an talking about the God-Slaughter Gate again.


    I don''t know what happened to Chen Ping''an when he went to their God-Slaughter Gate.


    Don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing.


    And at this time, he also thought about it quickly, thinking of early death and early life, so he took a deep breath and asked a question.


    "Senior, I am the sect master of the God-Slaughter Sect. I wonder if you have any instructions?"


    Qiu Chaoshang is now cautious, afraid that Chen Ping''an will mess with him.


    Chen Ping''an froze for a while after hearing this.


    "You are the sect master of the God-Slaughter Sect?" he blurted out.


    It''s just that just after saying this sentence, he quickly reacted and continued to pretend to be a senior.


    "It turns out that you are the sect master of the God-Slaughter Gate. It seems that we have a good relationship."


    Qiu Chaoshang blinked, and then continued to ask cautiously, "Then what is the matter with Senior going to the Slaughter Sect? You...you can say it."


    He made a gesture, and now he was afraid that Chen Ping''an would say something bad for them.


    Chen Pingan really never thought that this guy was the target he was looking for!


    Even though he had pretended to be a senior on the surface, he was still a little weird at the moment.


    He also thought that this guy looked similar to him, and his strength was average.


    Unexpectedly, he is the sect master of Slaughter God Sect!


    This surprised him.


    Because he heard others say that the Sect Master of the God-Slaughter Sect is already the pinnacle of God Venerable!


    But what happened just now.


    He only used more than fifty silk threads to reach the level of the pinnacle of God Venerable? !


    I wipe!


    If so, then... Then how strong am I? !


    If I use 100 silk threads, will I be able to compete with the God Emperor?


    Chen Pingan took a deep breath and gained a new understanding of his own strength.


    I had no idea he was so strong!


    Going to the late stage of his mother''s gods, I underestimated myself by a lot!


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping''an was a little speechless.


    Hong Shixian and Lin Pinrui have been staring at Chen Ping''an and Qiu Chaoshang.


    They just saw Chen Ping''an''s expression suddenly, as if they really just knew that Qiu Chaoshang was the sect master of the God-Slaughter Sect, and there was an expression of admiration on their faces.


    Seniors are not only strong!


    The acting is so extraordinary!


    A powerhouse like you can do it by deducing the secrets of heaven, but to say that you don''t know that Qiu Chaoshang is the master of the God-Slaughter Sect is too modest!


    Hong Shixian tutted in his heart.


    The admiration for Chen Ping''an became stronger and stronger.


    He could see it all.


    It was not a coincidence that they came here, and even Qiu Chaoshang was not a coincidence.


    It turns out that they are all under the control of the seniors!


    And Qiu Chaoshang was actually a **** of the senior!

 Chapter 450： some tension

    And the reason why the senior said this to Qiu Chaoshang is to be kinder to Qiu Chaoshang first, making him feel that all this is a coincidence.


    Second, be humble.


    Sure enough, humility is a quality that a strong person must possess!


    Seniors are seniors. I feel that I have learned something again, and I will be more humble in my future work.


    Hong Shixian smiled slightly, feeling that he was really smart, and he could learn something.


    But just after he finished thinking like this, the next moment, his eyes suddenly widened again.


    "No! Senior has another purpose in doing this! Is it to teach me the quality of humility?!"


    Thinking of this, Hong Shixian felt more and more that this guess was possible.


    Maybe others will think that it is too far-fetched to think of it all, after all, it sounds like a bit of imposing credit.


    But, who is Chen Pingan?


    The invincible powerhouse who deduces the secrets and controls everything! Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Every action, every word, may have hidden avenues!


    "Haha, I finally know what Senior asked us to come here for. It turns out that it is not just something to tell us, but also let us learn such a quality that a strong man must have! Hehe, I just don''t know if Pin Rui has realized the deep sense of Senior. hidden intentions."


    Thinking like this, Hong Shixian glanced at Lin Pinshui.


    Seeing Lin Pinshen frowning thinking about things, he decided that he hadn''t thought about it, and even guessed that he should still be wondering why his predecessors didn''t recognize Qiu Chaoshang.


    Pinyu, you''re still not as good as me, but it''s okay, who asked me to have me by your side, and after the senior leaves, I will tell you these reasoning well, so that you can also appreciate the hidden intentions of the senior.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Qiu Chaoshang, and after reacting, he ignored it and started his own trick.


    "Today, I came to Demon Domain just to find you. Since it''s such a coincidence, I won''t go to Slaughter God''s Gate anymore."


    Qiu Chaoshang listened to these words and concentrated his attention.


    What the **** is going on?


    Chen Ping''an''s face seemed to have serious words written, and said, "I am setting up a shocking chess game, and you are one of my chess pieces."


    Chen Ping''an didn''t go further, but first looked at Qiu Chaoshang''s attitude.


    If the other party doesn''t believe it, he will change the way.


    Qiu Chaoshang opened his eyes wide when he heard Chen Ping''an''s words.


    Shocking chess game?


    piece? !


    This! !


    Hong Shixian and the two listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, and their expressions flashed as expected.


    "Senior, if you have anything, just tell me! I will do my best to complete it!!"


    Qiu Chaoshang was also smart. After knowing the role he was playing, he looked at Chen Ping''an with great respect and handed over his hands as if he was sincere.


    A chess piece may not be a good name for anyone.


    This means that you are controlled by others.


    but.


    Who is Chen Pingan?


    The invincible powerhouse from that world!


    To be a **** of such a character, he does not dislike or say it, but thinks that this title may be a chance for him!


    After all, when Chen Ping''an approached him like this, there must be something instructing him. He is equivalent to one of Chen Ping''s subordinates.


    And this kind of coming to the door shows that his weight is still quite large, maybe after he completes the task, he can still get a chance!


    Seeing that Qiu Chaoshang had a good awakening, Chen Ping''an looked at Qiu Chaoshang''s enlightenment, and like a big brother, he smiled comfortably and nodded: "You have a good awakening, then, you can go to the Buddhist realm, find a good Buddha, and join the Buddhist sect, can you do it? "


    Chen Pingan felt that the conditions were a bit harsh.


    But he also had to try to say something, and he had already thought about the next step after Qiu Chaoshang refused.


    He is ready to intimidate and lure.


    Qiu Chaoshang blinked after listening to Chen Ping''an''s words.


    Into Buddhism?


    Looking for a good Buddha?


    But senior, who can be my master!


    My strength has reached the pinnacle of God Venerable.


    It''s okay for you to be my master, do other people have that qualification?


    Obviously, Chen Ping''an didn''t think of this when he said this, and his thinking was still stuck when Qiu Chaoshang was not the peak of the gods.


    But soon after he finished speaking, he reacted.


    I feel like I''m talking too much.


    Wouldn''t it be better to just let Qiu Chaoshang join Buddhism!


    But the words have already been said, if you say that you are wrong, the image of this master will be ruined.


    Can only bite the bullet and fool around.


    Chen Ping''an said: "I know that no one in the Buddhist realm is qualified to be your master, but I plan to do this. You can find someone to be a teacher at will. Of course, if you can complete the task I handed you well, I will do it afterwards. Give you a big chance, and give you a chance to know my other pieces."


    In fact, Qiu Chaoshang didn''t feel that he couldn''t do this, he just didn''t know who to find a teacher.


    After all, when he went to the Buddha Domain, it was just a change of environment.


    At this moment, when he heard Chen Ping''an''s opinion, he also said that it would give him a great opportunity and introduce other chess pieces.


    Chen Ping''an listened to this, like a spring breeze.


    Well, the trick is successful again!


    The rest is up to the other party to get things done.


    "Very good, you are very good, I am optimistic about you." Chen Pingan smiled.


    Hearing this, Qiu Chaoshang''s eyes brightened.


    And hearing this in the ears of Hong Shixian and Lin Pinrui, they were envious and jealous.


    You kid, you can get such praise from your predecessors, you deserve to die!


    Moreover, the seniors said that it was a chance for a big chance. How big is this?


    Perhaps here, the so-called big chance is just a small chance in the eyes of the seniors.


    But now the seniors say that it is a big chance, this must be very scary!


    The two were full of envy and jealousy, and couldn''t figure out how Qiu Chaoshang was better than them, to have such an opportunity.


    Qiu Chaoshang''s thoughts were similar to those of Hong Shixian and the others. He believed that this big opportunity must be terrifying, and his heart was already filled with anticipation.


    After seeing that he succeeded in cheating, Chen Ping''an couldn''t stay here any longer.


    At this time, he looked at Hong Shixian and the two, and smiled in his heart.


    Later, the two of you will play for me and indirectly fool me!


    Chen Pingan knew the power of indirect cheating.


    And he will definitely limit the indirect flickering of the two here, so he looked at the two and said: "You two are also my pawns, you can get to know each other and support each other in the future, understand?"


    "Well, we''ll do what the seniors said!" Hong Shixian and Lin Pinrui gave a quick nod, extremely respectful.


    Chen Ping''an nodded, then left without looking back.


    Seniors and masters should be a little ruthless like this.


    The three respectfully sent Chen Pingan away.


    After Chen Ping''an disappeared for a while, Hong Shixian and the two looked at Qiu Chaoshang.


    The two had a wry smile on their faces.


    Well, we can only be good friends in the future.


    Hong Shixian also had a high EQ and laughed directly.


    "Little brother, come here, come over here, let''s get in touch with each other." Hong Shixian laughed.


    However, as soon as these words came out, Qiu Chaoshang couldn''t help but stay for a while.


    Qiu Chaoshang also heard about the special relationship between Hong Shixian and Lin Pinrui.


    Hearing this at the moment, a certain part of him was a little nervous.

 Chapter 451： Be my master

    But there was nothing he could do, even if he felt that the two of them were a bit wretched, Qiu Chaoshang had no choice but to walk over.


    He knew too little about Chen Ping''an, and he wanted to know more about them.


    "Two brothers, I have offended you a lot in the past. Since we are both seniors'' pawns in the future, we have to get along well."


    Qiu Chaoshang was a little embarrassed, after all, their previous relationship was quite special.


    Hong Shixian smiled and nodded.


    After the three got acquainted with each other, they also began to chat with Chen Ping''an at this time.


    "I don''t know when the two brothers met the seniors? Also, I don''t know much about the seniors. I wonder if the two of you can talk about the seniors?"


    Qiu Chaoshang smiled and asked.


    He wanted to know more about Chen Pingan.


    He felt that this kind of powerhouse should have many extremely powerful deeds.


    Listening to Qiu Chaoshang''s words, Hong Shixian also began to open the topic box.


    It seems that he knows Chen Pingan''s arrangements and deeds, which can give him a sense of vanity.


    Qiu Chaoshang looked at Hong Shixian''s mouth and couldn''t stop talking, he also listened carefully, not letting go of any point.


    But when he listened to it, he was stunned.


    Everything under control?


    In addition, there are already many people in God''s Domain who are the pawns of their predecessors.


    Not to mention that Wang Chenglin is a **** of his predecessors!


    Even the God Emperor is actually a **** of the senior? ! !


    When Qiu Chaoshang heard the back, it was as if his brain had been hit a few times by others.


    The **** emperor is also a **** of the senior, so...that''s too scary!


    Although he knew that Chen Ping''an must be stronger than the God Emperor, it was really terrifying to directly treat the God Emperor as a chess piece.


    What is the difference between this and direct control of the entire God Realm.


    But when he heard this, he was still a little complacent.


    Hehe, God Emperor is also a chess piece of the senior, then so am I, this is directly at the same level!


    And speaking of this, Hong Shixian hadn''t stopped, he was looking at Lin Pinhen and Qiu Chaoshang mysteriously.


    He determined that the two of them didn''t know what Chen Ping''an did just now, and what the specific intention was.


    "Secretly tell you that every move of the senior just now was controlled by super terrifying! Every point has reached the level of ecstasy!"


    Speaking of this, Hong Shixian raised his head and raised his chest, as if this made him very proud.


    As he thought, the two said they didn''t know and waited for him to speak.


    Seeing the two of them like this, the glory on Hong Shixian''s face increased.


    Then, with a look of charity, he said, "I will slowly analyze the plan of the senior with you."


    He explained his reasoning just now with reason and reason, and the more he said it, the more excited he became.


    When Qiu Chaoshang and Lin Pinshen heard that, their eyes doubled.


    Unexpectedly, every word and every action of the senior just now hides such a profound mystery! !


    The seniors are simply terrifying! !


    The three were quiet for a while, then took a deep breath.


    "I really didn''t expect senior to have such an intention. It seems that I am too simple-minded." Lin Pinhe stared at Hong Shixian with admiration.


    Qiu Chaoshang nodded and said, "I was just curious, since the senior is so terrifying, how could he admit me wrong, everything has a purpose!"


    After the three sighed with emotion, they did not forget what Chen Pingan had just ordered.


    "Senior asked us to come, and let us meet you, brother. It seems that both of us have to participate in this task. In that case, let''s go, let''s go to the Buddha''s realm together."


    Hong Shixian distorted Chen Ping''an''s meaning again...


    Qiu Chaoshang felt that what Hong Shixian said made sense, otherwise the two would not have appeared here.


    Sure enough, Hong Shixian''s reasoning ability is really strong.


    "Actually, I''m thinking, who is better to choose as the master. After all, both of them have the same cultivation base, but I recognize the other as the master, which is quite embarrassing."


    Qiu Chaoshang said thoughtfully.


    Hong Shixian suggested: "Go directly to Old Man Ai."


    In the good Buddha, there is a top-level powerhouse named Ai Li.


    Ai Li has a relatively high status among the good Buddhas. Although his strength is also at the peak of the gods, and his combat power is similar to the three of them, his influence is still relatively large among the good Buddhas.


    "Okay, let''s go, let''s go to him and talk about it." Qiu Chaoshang said.


    After the three of them discussed it, they hit it off and moved to the Buddha Domain.


    The three of them were also fast, and soon they arrived at the foot of a beautiful mountain.


    It is relatively quiet here, and a bell will ring after a while.


    After the three appeared, they began to fly inside.


    As they went deeper, they began to hear the sound of chanting the scriptures.


    The sound is very uniform.


    Hearing this voice, Qiu Chaoshang had a wry smile on his face.


    Will he be like this every day in the future?


    He didn''t know if he could adapt to this plain life. After all, he was more like a belligerent and more impetuous, and his personality was out of tune with this place.


    However, just thinking of this, he was stunned.


    "No! Could it be that the senior asked me to come here with a deep meaning, that is, let me wash away the impetuousness and exercise my mood?!"


    Qiu Chaoshang suddenly thought of this.


    He was relatively young, and his mentality was no match for Hong Shixian and the others.


    And Chen Ping''an may give him some very important tasks in the future, but because his current state of mind has not yet reached that state, let him be classified into Buddhism and come to train himself!


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this was the case.


    "So, senior''s arrangement is actually not just a task for me! It''s also a chance!"


    Qiu Chaoshang took a deep breath, and the fire of worship flashed in his eyes.


    And as the three went deeper, at this time, in the depths of Buddhism, there was a tree hole of a big tree in the sky.


    A bald old man who sat cross-legged like a dead tree and hadn''t moved for a long time, suddenly opened his deep eyes.


    "Ok?!"


    He felt three breaths that were not too condescending compared to him, and were flying towards him.


    He frowned, and then moved, his figure flashed and disappeared in place.


    The three of Qiu Chaoshang flew for a while, then stopped suddenly.


    At this moment, in front of them, a bald old man wearing a golden cassock flashed.


    "Amitabha, I don''t know the three of the devil, come to my Buddhist temple, what is the important thing?"


    As soon as Ai Li appeared, he recognized the three of them.


    Especially Hong Shixian and Lin Pinrui, they have known each other for many years.


    Of course, this understanding is not that of a good relationship. On the contrary, they even fought.


    At that time it was evenly divided.


    And he has also seen Qiu Chaoshang once, and he knows Qiu Chaoshang''s genius level, and now he feels Qiu Chaoshang''s breath, he even feels that Qiu Chaoshang is no longer weaker than him!


    Now, the three of them came to him together, and he felt uneasy in his heart.


    Maybe the three of them came, menacing!


    And he must not be able to beat three people alone. At this moment, he has secretly passed the treasure and contacted other old friends in the Buddha''s domain, and asked them to come to the rescue quickly.


    But despite the panic in his heart, he looked like an old hen, asking the three of them for their intentions.


    When Qiu Chaoshang saw Aili, he immediately smiled.


    "Host Ai, I haven''t seen you for a long time, I miss you very much."


    Looking at Qiu Chaoshang''s appearance, Ai Li felt that something was wrong, and his long white eyebrows also wrinkled.


    Greatly wrong!


    At this time, Hong Shixian and Hong Shixian were also polite and greeted each other.


    After saying hello, Qiu Chaoshang didn''t pretend to make a big difference, and directly stated his intention.


    "Host, I came here today because I actually wanted to worship you as my teacher! I decided to join Buddhism and concentrate on my cultivation!"


    Qiu Chaoshang said decisively.


    Ai Li, who was still vigilant at first, suddenly changed his face when he heard this.


    Good guy, these three are really wrong!


    Also worshiping teachers, cheating ghosts!


    His eyes narrowed.


    "Three, don''t let go of some jokes, just say what you mean!"


    Ai Li got serious, and was always vigilant about the trio''s actions.


    Qiu Chaoshang knew that the other party was unacceptable, so he also began to tell what happened just now.


    He felt that Aili should also be Chen Ping''an''s pawn.


    Allie listened carefully to the words of the three.


    Then, hehe smiled.


    when i''m a fool? ?


    senior? ?


    I bother! !

 Chapter 452： Ill be fine if you teach me earlier

    Ai Li felt that the three of them must have come with impure intentions, but he could not understand why the three of them had to make up such a stupid reason.


    Because in his view, this is absolutely impossible.


    Senior senior?


    Is the God Emperor also his pawn?


    And such a master, actually let Qiu Chaoshang come to their Buddhist school?


    Nonsense can''t be so bad, aren''t you afraid of getting involved?


    If you say that you suddenly want to put down the butcher knife and become a Buddha on the spot, I may still believe it.


    Qiu Chaoshang and the three of them looked at Aili and laughed, knowing that he still didn''t believe it.


    "Host Ai, don''t you believe it?"


    Lin Pinshen''s temperament is quite explosive. Looking at the other party at this moment, he feels that he must use other methods.


    If you don''t believe it, do you just call it until you believe it!


    The three of them, any one of them can be tied with Aili.


    And now, the three of them are all here, and he and Hong Shixian still have ten blood corpses at the peak of the gods.


    Just rub Alley on the ground.


    Ai Li looked at Lin Pinrui''s posture and knew what the other party was thinking now.


    Seeing that his friends hadn''t arrived yet, he could only smile and say, "I believe, of course."


    "It''s all said that the family doesn''t lie, it turns out that it''s all fake." Qiu Chaoshang shook his head and began to wonder if the other party was Chen Ping''an''s pawn.


    Perhaps the person Chen Pingan asked him to apprentice was not Ai Li.


    "Forget it, I don''t think he is the senior''s pawn, let''s find someone else." Qiu Chaoshang looked at Hong Shixian and the two and said.


    The two nodded when they heard this.


    But before leaving, Hong Shixian looked at Ai Li and said, "In the future, you will know how much opportunity you have missed. I think you will be so angry that you will vomit blood and die."


    After that, the three of them were ready to move away.


    Ai Li looked at the three of them suddenly leaving, and was startled.


    Ok? !


    Is this gone? !


    He was a little stunned at this time, but still very vigilant.


    After watching the three really disappear in place, without doing anything else, he didn''t know what to say.


    gone like this? ?


    did nothing?


    Forehead.......


    Ai Li stood blankly, for some reason, he suddenly felt that he had missed the rush of several wives, even though he was single all his life.


    Qiu Chaoshang and the three moved to the air for a while, then stopped to discuss who to look for next.


    "I''ve already figured it out. Senior asked me to enter Buddhism, but in fact, he wanted me to improve my state of mind. I think it''s enough to find anyone who wants to be a teacher." Qiu Chaoshang stated his guess.


    After Hong Shixian and the two listened, they nodded.


    In fact, they felt that looking for people of the same level as them, they should all be like Allie.


    "How about this, find someone from the late stage of the gods?" Hong Shixian suggested.


    This way the other party would not dare to refuse.


    If you dare to refuse, just call to agree.


    Qiu Chaoshang thought it was feasible.


    However, just after they made a decision, the next moment, not far from them, suddenly five people appeared.


    From a distance, they could see who these people were.


    They are all the top experts in the Buddha domain.


    Looking at them, the three frowned.


    This battle is about to go to war!


    This old bald Aili is secretly calling for a helper!


    And the five people who appeared in the distance were all old monks wearing cassocks. At this moment, they also saw the three of Hong Shixian, and they immediately moved towards them.


    The three of Hong Shixian were not afraid, and they did not run away.


    As soon as the five appeared, they surrounded the three.


    These five people looked solemn and looked at Hong Shixian and the three as if they were looking at the enemy.


    "What did you do to Brother Ai?!"


    Among the five, the old monk at the head wore a red cassock, and his white beard was left directly on his chest.


    He glared at him at this moment, and he felt that Ally was probably dead.


    Otherwise, the three will not leave.


    Hong Shixian looked at the old monk and sneered: "Bald Li, what''s the matter? We''re not here to fight. If we come to fight, do you think the five of you can fight us?"


    Hong Shixian was surrounded by five people, and his temper also rose.


    The people in their Demon Realm are like this, and their characters are more explosive.


    Whoever is unhappy, fight back.


    Liu Hongyan glared at Hong Shixian angrily.


    When these three walked together and came to their side, there must be some conspiracy.


    And he felt that since the three of them left Yuanguang Temple, Aili might be in danger.


    After all, Allie was in a hurry to ask for help just now.


    It''s just that he hadn''t spoken yet, and at this moment, someone near them appeared.


    This man is Allie.


    Ai Li also felt the situation here, and found that his friends were all here, and he had already surrounded the three of Hong Shixian before he appeared.


    As soon as Ai Li appeared, Li Hongyan was startled.


    Hey, are you okay? ?


    Ai Li squinted at the three of Hong Shixian.


    He really didn''t know why the three were like this.


    How to say go away?


    "Brother Ai, are you okay?" Li Hongyan looked at Ai Li and frowned.


    It''s a bit strange that these three people didn''t do anything to Ai Li.


    Ai Li shook his head, then he continued to look at the three of Hong Shixian, and said, "Since you are here, talk about your purpose, otherwise, don''t think about leaving today!"


    Speaking of the back, Aili''s face became serious.


    He decided that the three must have some conspiracy,


    Maybe something unfavorable to him has been done just now, but he didn''t realize it, otherwise the three of them would not be able to leave directly.


    In addition, there are a total of six people on his side, and he can definitely keep the three of Hong Shixian, so he also has the confidence to say such words.


    The three of Hong Shixian laughed when they heard this.


    "Two brothers, it seems that we have to be active today." Qiu Chaoshang suddenly felt his cells agitated.


    He is extremely eager to fight.


    "Since they want to do it, let''s play with them!" Hong Shixian and the two became angry after hearing Ai Li''s words.


    The other party is trying to bully the less with more, that''s good, let''s fight!


    When the pawns of our predecessors are easy to bully?


    After listening to the three people''s words, Ai Li couldn''t react.


    Are these three mentally ill?


    There are six of us here!


    However, before he could finish thinking, the three of Hong Shixian rioted.


    Hong Shixian and Lin Pinru directly took out the blood corpses of the ten gods.


    Each blood corpse is all red, composed of blood, full of magic.


    As soon as the **** corpse came out, under the control of Hong Shixian and the two, they began to look for someone to attack.


    Qiu Chaoshang also cracked the corners of his mouth, and with an extremely ferocious appearance, he also began to force one person.


    The six people stared at the three of them and stayed there.


    A stick of incense hurried past.


    In this stick of incense.


    This place is shaking.


    The roar was extremely terrifying.


    After a stick of incense, there were six people lying on the ground at the moment, looking suspicious of life.


    Qiu Chaoshang stepped on Aili in ragged clothes and shouted, "I''ll ask you one more question, do you want to apprentice!"


    Hong Shixian and Hong Shixian were also injured a little at this time, but compared to the six old monks, their injuries were considered minor.


    Ai Li was covered in injuries. Hearing Qiu Chaoshang''s words at this moment, he was about to cry.


    Grandma, these three are sick!


    "Bye! Don''t believe me if I give you my prayers!"


    Too hard!


    Is there such a teacher!


    Hearing this, Qiu Chaoshang retracted his thighs with satisfaction, and said, "Bah! Wouldn''t it be better for me to be a teacher earlier? Well, you will be my master from now on!"

 Chapter 453： God Emperor is my brother

    Allie really wants to cry now.


    He had no idea that the three of them were so terrifying.


    He did not expect that Hong Shixian and the two would be able to produce ten blood corpses at the peak of the gods.


    Moreover, Qiu Chaoshang''s strength was something he did not expect.


    This guy has a bunch of extremely weird secrets that will dazzle you.


    Qiu Chaoshang watched Aili compromise, so he could only do this first.


    But he also thought about it, maybe Aili was still upset, and he might still target him in the future.


    But he wasn''t afraid either. His means of escaping were very strong, and even ten people like Aili might not be able to keep him.


    Hong Shixian and the two also retracted their feet at this time.


    They are all alone stepping on an old monk...


    The battle here was fierce, and it lasted for a stick of incense, so it had already attracted a lot of people. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    The nearby sky, behind some clouds, was hiding many people.


    These people did not dare to approach this side, because they saw the situation here from a distance.


    Seeing that the strongest among them were all lying on the ground, they all had strange expressions on their faces.


    Of course, they also knew Hong Shixian and the three of them, and knew that they were all big bosses in Moyu.


    However, despite this, they still feel incredible.


    The three of them actually beat the top powerhouse among their good Buddhas like this.


    This is too scary!


    In addition to the good Buddha, some demon Buddhas also came to watch the fun.


    In this way, the six people on the ground have already reserved the places for the future after-dinner jokes in Buddha Domain.


    In addition to these people, because the battle was too sensational, the God Emperor also noticed the changes here.


    He directly sent his subordinate, Sun Yuao, to the Buddha Domain.


    So not long after Ai Li promised Qiu Chaoshang, Sun Yuao suddenly appeared.


    Sun Yuao appeared with a strange expression on his face.


    He was far away just now, and he heard what Qiu Chaoshang said to Aili from a distance.


    He is also a little confused now.


    And this kind of apprenticeship? ?


    Qiu Chaoshang and the three thought it was the arrival of others from the Buddha Domain, and their eyes were full of hostility.


    But after discovering that the other party was Sun Yuao, a gentle smile quickly rose on his face.


    People in the entire God Realm knew Sun Yuao, and every time he appeared, he represented the God Emperor, and no one dared to offend him.


    The three Hong Shixian knew that the Emperor God was also Chen Ping''an''s pawn, so they also believed that Sun Yuao knew of Chen Ping''an''s existence.


    Seeing him now is like seeing a relative.


    Sun Yuao already knew the situation of Hong Shixian and the two from the God Emperor, and knew that they were also Chen Ping''s pawns, so after appearing, he looked at the two and smiled and said, "So it''s you."


    Of course, before speaking, he waved one hand to isolate the sound here and prevent the outside world from eavesdropping.


    Hong Shixian and Lin Pinrui smiled and said, "Brother Sun, was the Emperor God sent you here?"


    Both of them were called old brothers by the **** emperor, so there is no pressure to call Sun Yu proudly old brothers now.


    Sun Yuao was younger than the two of them, so he didn''t resist the names of the two, and smiled and nodded.


    However, it was this scene that directly made the six people on the ground almost unconscious.


    I wipe! !


    When did the world become like this! !


    what happened! !


    Why did Hong Shixian and the two dare to call the second master of the God Realm his brother! !


    Sun Yuao also looked at Qiu Chaoshang at this time.


    "You know the seniors too?" Sun Yuao smiled.


    Qiu Chaoshang trembled a little with excitement and nodded quickly.


    He wanted to play against Sun Yuao once a long time ago. It seems that after getting familiar with it, he can have a good experience.


    Seeing Qiu Chaoshang nodding proudly, Sun Yu also understood why the three of them were here, so he tried to ask, "So when you are here, seniors have tasks for you?"


    The three of Hong Shixian smiled and nodded.


    Sun Yuao also nodded and said, "Well then, I won''t interfere with you. I''ll go to you and have tea with the Emperor when I have time."


    Hong Shixian and Lin Pinrui smiled and nodded, then waved Sun Yuao away.


    After Sun Yuao left, Hong Shixian and the others became silent here, and there was no sound at all.


    It was as if a needle was dropped, causing several echoes.


    Aili and the others were not in a coma, they were just seriously injured and couldn''t get up.


    But after Sun Yuao appeared, they didn''t even have the ability to speak.


    Because their brains just shut down.


    No functioning ability.


    No way! !


    We heard it wrong! !


    how so! !


    Ai Li felt that he had been taken care of for tens of thousands of years by tens of thousands of big men.


    senior! !


    piece! !


    Mother! !


    are all true? ! !


    And what Sun Yuao said just now.


    Said you have time to go to Hong Shixian and the others for tea with the Emperor God? ? ?


    Gollum.


    At this moment, Ai Li wanted to raise his still aching hands and slap his muddy face fiercely.


    What is he!


    Isn''t it good to promise directly just now?


    Just like what Qiu Chaoshang said, he has also become a **** of that senior!


    It''s a good time now, not to mention being beaten in vain, the reputation will definitely stink in the Buddha''s domain.


    Moreover, he may have made that senior dissatisfied because of his behavior just now!


    Grandma, why do I suddenly have the urge to kill myself!


    Qiu Chaoshang looked at Ai Li, looked at him like that, and said, "Now believe what we said?"


    Allie nods in tears.


    He looked at Qiu Chaoshang resentfully.


    Can''t you bring Sun Yuao with you when you come?


    I suffer! !


    "Okay, get up, give me the gradient." Qiu Chaoshang said.


    Allie: "..."


    How do I feel that you are my master...


    ......


    Chen Pingan returned to the courtyard.


    At this moment, he only needs to slowly wait for the task to be completed by himself.


    "I still underestimated my own strength. With my strength, I should be able to roam freely in the God Realm. Of course, I still have to keep a low profile, for fear of being known by that big boss."


    Chen Pingan took the Taishi chair again, placed it in the yard, and lay down in the yard.


    He sees if he can overhear the other objects talking.


    That way he can know more about himself.


    He felt that these artifacts should also know about the big boss.


    And not long after he lay down, the sound of the system rang.


    [The mission of the Demon Domain has been completed, and the host''s cultivation base has reached the fairy level]


    Hearing this voice, Chen Pingan was stunned.


    Ah? ?


    finished? ?


    He blinked, and then his face became weird.


    Holy crap, this indirect cheating is too powerful!


    This is done? ?


    Chen Ping''an took a deep breath, and then began to check his own cultivation.


    It actually went directly to the first floor of the Immortal Infant!


    He also found that his mind power has also improved.


    He quickly took out the divine source and broke them one by one.


    Finally, look at the number of threads that can be controlled.


    A full one hundred and twenty!


    "Hey, system, do you know if there are any new tasks?" Chen Ping''an said with a smile.


    He has to hurry up to complete more tasks and get promotions. In this way, there is no need to be afraid of any big boss coming, just slap him to death.


    [Two new missions will be issued after the Earth mission is completed]


    Listening to this, Chen Ping''an had nothing to do, and now they will wait for Mo Huang to complete the task.


    I don''t know how the two are familiar on Earth now.

 Chapter 454： Stop cultivating, get bored

    Above the distant sky.


    The golden quill and the wooden sword are still practiced there.


    The wooden sword doesn''t seem to have that much patience now.


    Every time he attacked the Jinling Immortal Artifact, he was pouting.


    And after the attack, it still looked at the Jin Ling fairy coquettishly, and said, "Little Jinjin, stop cultivating, why don''t we get tired of it again?"


    Although Mu Jian felt that it would be good to stay with the Jinling Immortal Tool, but he felt that helping the Jinling Immortal Tool to practice was too boring.


    It''s better to find a place where there is no one, and play the game of kissing and hugging.


    Every time it touches the golden ling fairy, it can feel the feeling of the deer bumping around, and this feeling has made it addictive.


    Immortal Jin Ling said seriously: "Mumu, let''s talk about it at night, I think I''m too weak to be worthy of you! Continue to improve!"


    Jin Ling Xianqi was really worried about Ying Chengyan''s opinion.


    It knows that in terms of strength, it is not worthy of a wooden sword, and it will not let Ying Chengyan take a high look.


    But it can use its own efforts and perseverance to tell Ying Chengyan that it can work hard for the wooden sword.


    And, hehe, he still likes the feeling of being tortured by his favorite weapon...


    It feels more comfortable than a kiss. . . .


    Mu Jian listened to Jin Ling Xianqi''s words, and there was nothing he could do, and he sighed.


    It seems that it has to find a way for its master to find the Jinling Immortal Artifact in person and tell Jinling Immortal Artifact that it doesn''t have to work too hard.


    "I think it''s possible to act like a spoiled child." Mu Jian thought so.


    Its owner loves it.


    until night.


    After Jin Ling Xianqi and Mu Jian were tired for a while, they also returned to their own courtyards.


    As soon as Mu Jian returned to the yard, he began to look for his master.


    At this moment, Ying Chengyan and Lang Zhong are playing chess in the house.


    "Cough, old friend, your wooden sword is back." Lang Zhong reminded.


    Ying Chengyan nodded, then his face became serious, and he whispered: "You have to cooperate with me later!"


    Lang Zhong nodded, and it was like going to the battlefield.


    The wooden sword jumped back, put his hands on his face as soon as he came in, tilted his head and shouted coquettishly, "Master, I''m back!"


    Ying Chengyan didn''t even look at it, just nodded and hummed.


    Mu Jian didn''t expect that Ying Chengyan would suddenly be so cold, and stayed for a while.


    But the next moment, a sweet smile appeared on its face again, walked behind Ying Chengyan, and pinched his shoulders.


    "Senior Shen, are you playing chess with my master?" Mu Jian looked at Lang Zhong and asked.


    Lang Zhong nodded, but there was no smile on his face, and he looked a little serious.


    Looking at Lang Zhong like this, Mu Jian was a little strange, but he still tried: "You can''t bully my master!"


    After hearing this, Lang Zhong hummed again without joy or sorrow.


    After Mu Jian finished speaking, he looked at Ying Chengyan again and said with a smile: "Master, what do you think of the golden ling fairy weapon?"


    Ying Chengyan''s eyes were fixed for a while, knowing that the important moment was coming, and said indifferently: "It''s okay."


    He must create a love calamity for the wooden swords.


    Otherwise, I would be too sorry for the arrangement of my old friend.


    Even if he thinks Jin Ling Xianqi is really good, he knows that they can come together in the end, but he has to give them some obstacles.


    Of course, it''s all for their own good.


    Mu Jian''s eyes lit up, and he followed Ying Cheng''s words: "Then master will object to me being with it?"


    Ying admitted: "It''s good, but it''s not worthy of you right now."


    The wooden sword suddenly stopped with both hands, pursed his mouth and frowned.


    But soon it continued to smile and said: "Master, don''t you think it is good, in fact, it is very good, very hard work, and I like it, it is very happy to be with it."


    "Yeah, but I still don''t think it deserves you right now." Ying Cheng said that no matter what Mu Jian said, it would be right to deal with it directly with this sentence.


    And when he finished speaking, he peeked at Lang Zhong.


    Lang Zhong understood and said with a serious face: "Your master is right, that kid is not worthy of you now."


    Mu Jian looked at Ying Chengyan and Lang Zhong with a "wolverine" look, and blinked his eyes.


    You weren''t like this not long ago!


    "Master, how can you do this! Immortal Jin Ling has worked so hard!" Mu Jian didn''t squeeze Ying Chengyan''s shoulders directly, and folded his hands on his chest and became angry.


    Ying Chengyan and Lang Zhong also stopped playing chess.


    Ying Chengyan looked at Mu Jiandao: "Not now, maybe in the future, wait for it to reach your realm, well, from now on you can only go out for one hour a day, I''ll call you back if there is more."


    Hearing this, Mu Jian was dumbfounded.


    This...Is this just stealing chicken without losing rice? ?


    "Master!! You..."


    However, before the wooden sword could get angry, it was promised that it was changed back to the wooden sword, and it was taken back into the treasure.


    After finishing everything, Ying Chengyan let out a breath, then looked at Lang Zhong with a wry smile, and said, "Did I look like a stern father just now?"


    Lang Zhong gave him a thumbs up, "But your acting skills are still lacking, not as strong as our old friends."


    Ying Chengyan shook his head with a wry smile, then glanced at Chen Ping''an''s yard.


    The reason why he looked at it was because he discovered that the Jin Ling Immortal Tool secretly let the kitchen knife take it to a far away place and continued to practice.


    Improve without missing any time.


    "This golden ling is really good, and I am very satisfied with the arrangement of my old friend." Ying Chengyan shook his head and smiled.


    He doesn''t want to be this villain either, but for their own good, let''s be one.


    Lang Zhong smiled and said, "You are lucky, ah, I don''t know when this apprentice will wake up."


    Lang Zhong glanced at the drug boy who was sleeping soundly in the room and shook his head.


    ......


    A few days passed quickly.


    In the past few days, the wooden sword and the golden ling fairy have only been there for one hour a day.


    The rest of the time, it can only be kitchen knives and the others to help improve the Jinling Immortal Artifact.


    Because of this, the Jinling Immortal Artifact worked even harder, improving day and night.


    And without the wooden sword, the black dragons and the others, who had just been comfortable for a while, were dragged by the kitchen knives to practice hard.


    Heilong and Huofeng are worse than death every day, and they have no time to secretly fall in love.


    That''s right, they have come together these days, showing their affection in front of the goldfish every day.


    And the reason why they were dragged to practice was because the goldfish was secretly fueling the flames.


    At this moment, seeing the black dragons, they were sleeping on their stomachs after they came back, and they didn''t show their affection any more, and the goldfish felt very comfortable.


    A few days later, Chen Pingan saw that the task had not been completed and did not stay at home.


    He went to the God Realm first, found Diao Zhatian and Wu Dongyuan, and took a batch of medicinal pills.


    What only made him doubt his life was that this medicinal pill had no effect on him at all.


    He didn''t know exactly why it didn''t work.


    In the end, he could only hide the medicine pill, or give it to Duan Xinxin and Su Ling.


    After returning from the God Realm, Chen Ping''an also began to go to Earth to find Mo Huang and the others.


    Want to see their progress.


    It''s just that when he first arrived on Earth and saw Mo Huang and Wu Dejin, he was stunned and didn''t even recognize them.


    Two trendy men, who are you! !

 Chapter 455： Langzhongs private collection of small pills

    Both of them have short white hair in front of them, and their hair is covered with hairspray, and they have a plane head!


    In addition to hairstyles, the clothes of the two have also changed quite a bit.


    Wu Dejin was wearing a colorful suit at the moment, a pair of bright leather shoes, and a pair of black sunglasses.


    Mo Huang was wearing a beach suit, big shorts, and a pair of flip-flops. Like Wu Dejin, he also wore sunglasses.


    After seeing Chen Ping''an, the two took off their sunglasses and smiled, "Senior, why are you here?"


    Chen Pingan stayed for a while, took a breath, and then looked at the two and asked, "How is the task given to you completed?"


    Although it has only been a few days, Chen Ping''an still wants to see their progress. After all, the next task will not be announced until this task is completed.


    Mo Huang smiled and said: "Senior, don''t worry, we have arranged for different people to place the spiritual veins in different places. Maybe everything will be done in three or two days."


    Not long after Mo Huang appeared, they gathered the practitioners from all over the earth and ordered them to do things.


    With their help, several roommates of Chen Ping''an are also making rapid progress. With their help, the reputation of several people has now become well-known in the earth''s cultivation world.


    Chen Pingan nodded, feeling that it was okay.


    And he hasn''t eaten hot pot on Earth for a long time, and by the way, he had a meal with a few of his roommates.


    After eating, Mo Huang and Wu Dejin suddenly looked at Chen Pingan''s roommates expectantly.


    A few roommates knew what the two were going to do, and laughed.


    Chen Pingan looked at them like that, and became interested.


    However, after inquiring, he realized that they were going to major health care......


    "Cough, everyone, I still have something to do, so I won''t go, you all enjoy it."


    After speaking, Chen Pingan left in a hurry.


    Just kidding, Duan Xinxin''s intuition is very terrifying. If he goes to the big health care, maybe this **** notices something and what will he do.


    Moreover, he has been a little false recently, ahem...


    After Chen Ping''an left, he went directly back to the yard. Seeing that Duan Xinxin and Su Ling were not in the yard, he walked towards Lang Zhong.


    After walking for a while, he also went to the hospital.


    When Lang Zhong saw Chen Ping''an coming, he smiled and said, "Mr. Chen, are you so free to chat?"


    Chen Ping''an came here for two things.


    First, I haven''t come to chat for a while, so I came to chat with Lang Zhong.


    The second is to see if the husband can give him some medicines to promote the life of husband and wife......


    Chen Pingan and Langzhong chatted for a while, and finally took the opportunity to ask for a prescription.


    When Lang Zhong heard what he said, he smiled, and then showed an expression that I understand, and went back and took a bottle of pills that were sealed particularly tightly.


    "Mr. Chen, you don''t need to eat this every day, but once every five days, it may cause nosebleeds if you eat too much."


    The corner of Lang Zhong''s mouth was raised high, and he stuffed the small jar into Chen Ping''an''s hand.


    Chen Ping''an also showed an expression of "you understand me" at this time, and then said goodbye to Langzhong.


    When Chen Pingan returned to the yard, Duan Xinxin and Su Ling both returned.


    It''s just that Su Ling is spreading fat in the watermelon field at the moment.


    Seeing that Su Ling''s mood was not right, Chen Ping''an tried to say, "Xiao Linger, what''s wrong?"


    Su Ling glanced at Chen Ping''an, but still pouted, did not speak, and continued to spread fertilizer seriously.


    Chen Pingan frowned.


    What''s wrong with this kid?


    Chen Pingan returned to the house, looked at Duan Xinxin, and asked, "Wife, have you scolded Xiaolinger? Did she do something unacceptable to offend my lovely wife?"


    Duan Xinxin gave him a roll of eyes upon hearing this.


    "Her father came back just now and took her out to play for a while. At the end, he asked her if she wanted to live with him in the God Realm, but she finally refused." Duan Xinxin said.


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan blurted out: "It seems that Xiaolinger still can''t bear watermelon."


    Duan Xinxin listened to him and gave him a blank look again.


    But she could hear Chen Ping''an''s heart.


    At this moment, Chen Pingan took a look at Xiaolinger.


    thinking.


    This little girl is still reluctant to part with us, but yes, after Su Yi went to the God Realm, why did she come back so little time? When I see the God Emperor, I have to fool him, and then tell him, give Su Yi takes more vacations.


    Duan Xinxin listened to Chen Ping''s thoughts in front of her, and felt that this guy was very thoughtful, but when she heard the back, she couldn''t help rolling her eyes again.


    Is it your idea that Su Yi is going to guard that place?


    No one arranges, just arrange him alone, and let everyone leave no more than two hours each time.


    However, Su Yi is also lucky, guarding in that place, the cultivation base can keep advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Chen Pingan walked out of the room and quietly walked behind Su Ling.


    He put one hand on Su Ling''s head and rubbed hard.


    Su Ling looked as if life was worse than death.


    (¤Ã¨i¨s©n¨t¨ic)


    elder brother!


    You didn''t see that I was in a bad mood!


    Seeing Su Ling''s mouth pouting even more, Chen Ping''an stopped.


    "Don''t think about it, what do you want to eat tonight? My brother made it for you. There is one thing you have never eaten before, and you absolutely love it."


    Chen Ping''an''s hand was still on Su Ling''s head, and he said softly.


    As soon as Su Ling heard the food, her mood did not seem to be that low. She turned her head and looked at Chen Ping''an with wide eyes, and said, "What?"


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "Fruit salad."


    Hearing the word "fruit", Su Ling decided that it was a good thing, and couldn''t help but feel a little moved.


    But when she thought of her father and then her mother, she lowered her head again.


    Still in a bad mood.


    She is really confused now.


    Debating whether to live alone with my father.


    Just looking at Chen Pingan and Duan Xinxin, she felt that living here was very much like when her mother was still alive.


    very warm.


    She wants to be here.


    Chen Pingan sensed Su Ling''s emotions again, squatted directly on the ground, patted his shoulder, and said, "Aren''t you happy? Come on, there is a game you must have never played before, sitting on brother''s shoulder, brother Ride for you!"


    Su Ling''s eyes lit up when she heard Chen Ping''an''s words.


    When she was two or three years old, before her father was fighting for the throne, he played with her once.


    It''s just that she looked down at her little skirt, and her face suddenly turned a little red.


    Duan Xinxin was sitting well originally, but at this moment, listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, she almost fell to the ground.


    This guy...how do I have the urge to twist his ears and yell at him? ?


    Ladies and gentlemen, wait online, how to concoct this man!


    at night.


    Chen Pingan made a fruit salad for Su Ling. For the salad sauce, he went back to Earth and bought the sauce.


    This dinner, Su Ling had a lot of fun, and finally forgot the unhappy things. After eating, the three of them looked at the bright moon outside the yard like a family of three.


    Very warm.


    When it was time to go to bed, Chen Ping''an took out the small jar given by Langzhong from the depths of Najie while he was going to the toilet.


    His eyes glanced around, making sure that Duan Xinxin couldn''t see it before swallowing the pill.


    After taking the pill, Chen Ping''an suddenly widened his eyes and smiled.

 Chapter 456： Dare not be a hero to save beauty

    Silent all night.


    Chen Pingan was still doing nothing.


    Since he hadn''t met Murong Palace and the others for a while, and he also wanted to see the situation of Ping An Sect in the Immortal Realm, he decided to go to the Immortal Realm to see the situation.


    He is already in the fairyland, and it is easy to go to the fairyland now.


    He flew directly to the top of the sky, and then scattered his cultivation.


    As soon as his cultivation level came out, a black hole suddenly appeared at the top of the sky dome.


    Chen Pingan decisively threw himself in.


    His eyes darkened.


    When it lit up again, he had already appeared above a barren mountain.


    Looking around, Chen Ping''an casually found a direction and moved away there.


    He didn''t even know where he was.


    Have to find other people nearby and ask them in which direction Heianzong is.


    He believed that with Yue Donglai''s arrangement, the Ping An Sect should have already made a name for himself in the Immortal Realm.


    After just flying for a while, he began to notice that something was wrong around him.


    It started to roar again and again.


    "I''ve come to the Monster Beast Mountains?"


    Chen Ping''an''s face was strange.


    However, his current strength is terrifying, and he can see the monsters in this fairyland every second.


    But if this is the Monster Beast Mountains, he doesn''t know if he can find people here.


    Chen Pingan continued to fly in one direction, observing the situation below.


    In the Immortal Realm, he doesn''t have to pretend to be a master, and he doesn''t use the secret technique that hides his strength.


    After searching for a while, Chen Pingan still found no one.


    After half an hour, he finally saw a few people below.


    Three men and four women.


    Chen Pingan rarely found someone, so he flew down decisively.


    Just as soon as he flew down a little, Chen Pingan realized that the situation below was not right.


    The four women below were huddled together, and the three men surrounded them.


    The faces of these women were very pale.


    The men had gloomy smiles on their faces, and two of them looked like they were about to drool.


    Looking at this situation, Chen Pingan was speechless.


    Just come to the fairyland, and give me a hero to save the beauty?


    If he doesn''t have a wife, he thinks this kind of drama is good, but now that he has a wife, this kind of drama is forgotten.


    Don''t accidentally let these girls come and promise each other.


    Chen Pingan touched his chin and thought for a while, but after thinking for a while, there was nothing he could do.


    If he came with the Jinling Immortal Artifact, that''s fine, just let the Jinling Immortal Artifact save them. After letting the Jinling Immortal Artifact leave, he will ask for directions.


    Chen Ping''an watched as the man below was approaching the four women.


    He appeared in the open space next to these people.


    The cultivation of these three men is higher than that of the four women, and they are all in the spirit realm.


    And these four women are all wearing the same style of clothes at the moment.


    This dress is blue and white, and there are even three characters painted on the chest.


    When he saw these three words, Chen Pingan was stunned.


    It turned out to be Heianzong!


    Feeling is a disciple of his sect? !


    The four women were all in fairyland, and the woman at the head was taller and had long legs.


    However, compared with Duan Xinxin, it is still a lot inferior.


    As soon as Chen Pingan appeared, he instantly attracted the ideas of the two parties.


    Both parties looked at Chen Ping''an.


    When the four women saw someone appear, a look of hope flashed on their faces.


    The strength of the four of them is weaker than these three men. If there is no accident, they may die today, or even be insulted!


    But if someone comes forward to rescue them, there is still hope for them.


    Just seeing Chen Ping''an''s cultivation realm, despair appeared on their faces again.


    The first floor of the fairy baby is even weaker than them...


    Moreover, the comer is still a man, and it may be possible to join the ranks of insulting them, just like these three prostitutes.


    Oh, they shouldn''t be here this time!


    It''s so remote here!


    The three people opposite them were disciples from other forces.


    If they were placed in a place where there were people, the three of them would definitely not dare to have bad thoughts on the female disciples of the Ping An Sect. After all, the Ping An Sect was so powerful that there was even an Immortal Emperor behind them.


    But after doing this here and killing them, they also felt that no one knew, so they were too bold.


    Compared with the four women, the three men were more frightened at first when they saw Chen Ping''an appear.


    The three of them became lustful, but they risked death.


    If this matter is known to others, they will die, and they may even affect the sect behind them.


    But these four women are too attractive.


    Especially the woman at the head, those long legs, enough for the three of them to play for a few days.


    Fortunately, they all breathed a sigh of relief when they looked at Chen Ping''an and found that Chen Ping''an was a man and had only the first floor of Xian Ying.


    "Boy, give you a chance, either follow us to have fun, or die, choose for yourself!"


    The man at the head is close to thirty, his face is pockmarked, and his weight is probably the same as that of a pig. It is disgusting to laugh at this moment. If he encounters such a person at dinner, his appetite will definitely be affected.


    The fat-headed and big-eared man thought that if Chen Ping''an also entered their pirate ship, then they wouldn''t have to spend their energy to kill Chen Ping''an.


    Now they just want to get things done quickly, so as not to have too many dreams at night.


    After all, Chen Ping''an appeared at the moment, and others may not appear later.


    Chen Pingan glanced at the man, and was disgusted by his appearance.


    Good guy, your appearance directly breaks through the lowest limit.


    No wonder to do this.


    Chen Ping''an said: "Actually, I am also a member of the Ping An Sect."


    As soon as those words were over, the surroundings fell silent for a while.


    But soon, a female voice quickly sounded.


    "This junior brother, run away! Find someone to rescue us!!"


    When the leading woman heard that Chen Ping''an was also a member of the Ping An Sect, her eyes widened and she quickly shouted.


    Now that Chen Ping''an is some distance away from these three people, if he flees quickly, there is still some chance.


    After listening to Chen Ping''an, he shook his head and smiled, "Don''t be afraid, no matter how strong these three people are, they are not strong enough for me."


    As soon as those words were over, the surroundings fell silent again.


    When the three men knew that Chen Ping''an was a member of the Ping An Sect, they were ready to move, especially when they heard the woman''s cry, they were afraid that Chen Ping''an would escape.


    But seeing that Chen Ping''an hadn''t left, he was still full of rhetoric at the moment, and felt that this kid was a little stupid.


    "Second child, go kill him!"


    The fat-headed and big-eared man looked at the man who was closer to Chen Ping''an and said.


    After listening to this, the man nodded and sneered, pressing towards Chen Ping''an.


    And Chen Pingan was still standing still at the moment.


    The four women looked at Chen Ping''an like this, and there was nothing they could do, knowing that Chen Ping''an was dead.


    There is no escape from this distance.


    "Boy! Die!" The man rioted and rushed towards Chen Ping''an.


    However, the man only got closer, and suddenly, for some unknown reason, a powerful suction fell on him.


    Chen Pingan just waved his hand, and the man put his face on his hand.


    A heavy slap slapped the man''s face.


    The man flew upside down at a very high speed, knocking down several trees before stopping.


    Chen Ping''an only felt bored, and then walked to the other two.


    The two men looked at their companions, and were already stunned.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an approaching at this moment, as soon as he gritted his teeth, he ran towards him.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t bother to wave, he blew a breath at the two of them, and the aura spewed out of his mouth, and then let a silk thread blend into it.


    As a result, the group of spiritual energy suddenly became the size of the room and rushed towards the two of them.


    The two men were dumbfounded when they saw this scene.


    With a bang, the two fell behind with serious injuries.


    Finally passed out on the ground.


    After finishing the three, Chen Ping''an looked at the four women and said with a grin: "Just right, I have something to go to Ping''an Sect, can you lead the way?"

 Chapter 457： There are no such people in Heianzong?

    The four young women looked at Chen Ping''an stupidly, as if they had seen some wild beast.


    The three fairy realms were defeated like this? !


    The leading woman blinked before reacting.


    Recalling what Chen Ping''an said, she frowned a little: "This son, didn''t you say just now that you are from our Ping An Sect?"


    Just now Chen Pingan said that he was from their sect, and they believed it at that time.


    But now Chen Ping''an suddenly asked them to take him to the Ping An Sect, doesn''t this mean that he lied just now?


    You must know that Chen Ping''an''s strength is only at the level of the Immortal Infant!


    Could it be that some kind of baby was used to hide his strength?


    The means of defeating these three people is so miraculous and bizarre that it has definitely reached the pinnacle of fairy spirits!


    And such people, if they have bad intentions towards them, they will not end well.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "I know a lot of people from your sect, so you should be part of it." Remember the website m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Chen Ping''an did not say the name of the ancestor of the sect.


    Because he didn''t know what the current situation of Heianzong in Immortal Realm was.


    Maybe Murong Palace did not become the suzerain, but let Zhang Shaofeng do it, and Murong Palace himself became the ancestor.


    If this is the case, it would be embarrassing for him to say that he is the ancestor of the Ping An Sect.


    The woman at the head was named Zhang Aiyu. Hearing Chen Ping''an''s words, she became more and more vigilant.


    After experiencing this, she can be considered to know that the world is dangerous and people''s hearts are not ancient.


    The three of them were not malicious at first, and when they took them there, they suddenly showed their fangs.


    Perhaps those three were wolves, and it was hard to say whether Chen Ping''an was a tiger.


    In this way, they arrived at the tiger''s den just after leaving the wolf''s den.


    After all, Chen Ping''s words are somewhat contradictory.


    But she was just vigilant. In any case, Chen Ping''an saved them, and maybe Chen Ping''an just told the three of them to help them.


    So she also responded to Chen Ping''an''s words just now: "Young Master, if you want to go to our sect, let''s go together, we are also ready to go back."


    But she remained vigilant.


    Chen Pingan was waiting for this sentence.


    "Okay, let''s lead the way. As for these three people, what do you want to do with them?"


    The three are not dead yet.


    Zhang Aiyu looked at the other women and asked them to take action.


    These women are also not good stubborn, so they picked up the sword and went over to seal the throat of the three comatose men.


    After killing the three, Chen Pingan flew in one direction with the four women.


    On the way, Chen Ping''an didn''t want to say anything more to the four women, but Zhang Aiyu, who was the leader, asked him to chat.


    Keep asking him questions.


    "Young Master, I don''t know what your specific strength is?" Zhang Aiyu looked at Chen Ping''an at a young age and was about the same age as them, and now she is slowly contacting and talking with Chen Ping''an, the more she felt that Chen Ping''an was not like a bad person and relaxed. Some caution.


    She was also very curious about Chen Ping''s situation.


    Of course, if Chen Ping''an didn''t say it, she wouldn''t ask again.


    Chen Ping''an thought for a while and said, "The first floor of the Immortal Infant is my real cultivation. To achieve the strength just now, I used other means."


    This is the big truth.


    And he had absolutely no need to fool these four girls.


    If you are so foolish, what should you do if you like him?


    Duan Xinxin''s intuition is terrifying, and he likes to be jealous, even Xiao Linger''s jealous, so he should pay attention.


    And he loved Duan Xinxin so badly, how could he let her be jealous every day.


    Duan Xinxin in the courtyard suddenly opened her red lips and smiled.


    "This guy can make people happy, but I don''t know what I''ve eaten recently..."


    Duan Xinxin shook her head, she was beginning to be afraid of seeing Chen Ping''an, the devil.


    Who is the sky around? Her knees and waist hurt.


    The four women listened to Chen Ping''an''s words and nodded.


    They know what''s going on.


    It should be that Chen Pingan used a hidden method.


    A very powerful secret technique.


    Thinking like this, the four of them peeked at Chen Ping''an, and their affection for Chen Ping''an became stronger.


    In particular, Zhang Aiyu, headed by him.


    Chen Pingan is handsome and has a warm temperament, which is her favorite type.


    She flipped her hair and continued to ask: "Young Master said that he was going to our sect, and he also said that he knew someone from our sect, so is this time to meet this person, or is there any other purpose? For example, I want to participate soon. After the entrance examination?"


    She felt that if Chen Ping''an''s strength participated in the assessment, he would definitely be able to join their sect.


    At that time, they will also have more opportunities to meet.


    Hearing the words, Chen Ping''an replied directly: "I just went to see them, after all, I haven''t seen them for a while."


    "Oh..." Zhang Aiyu pursed her lips.


    It''s a pity.


    They didn''t even join their sect.


    "Which force does the young master come from, and who is he going to see? Maybe I know him."


    Zhang Aiyu felt that she could learn more about Chen Ping''an to see if there was any chance.


    Chen Pingan shook his head and smiled: "You should all know the people I want to meet. As for the forces, I didn''t join other forces, but some forces were created behind me."


    As soon as Chen Ping''an''s words were over, the four women froze for a while.


    We all know the person you want to meet?


    And how many forces were created?


    The four stared at Chen Ping''an for a while, and then thought of a possibility.


    Perhaps the people Chen Ping''an knew were more famous in their sect?


    For example, Tianjiao of the inner door?


    Several of them are disciples of the outer sect, and their status in the outer sect is not too high.


    But Zhang Aiyu, who is the leader, is also a little famous because of his cultivation and a good face.


    As for the founding forces that Chen Ping''an mentioned, they should be some very small gangs.


    Maybe it''s the kind of gang with more mortal characters.


    Zhang Aiyu looked at Chen Ping''an and continued to ask, "Who is the person that the young master knows?"


    Chen Ping''an couldn''t help but glance at Zhang Aiyu.


    There is something wrong with you.


    Are you curious baby, why do you keep asking questions?


    Chen Ping''an had no choice but to answer, he is just like that, gentle and polite, and generally doesn''t reject people very much.


    It''s the downside of a good old man.


    "Murong Xue, you should know." Chen Pingan said with a smile.


    It''s just that after these words, the four women stopped instantly and did not hurry.


    The four of them opened their eyes at the same time and said, "Murong Xue??"


    Chen Pingan looked at their expressions, froze for a moment, and then stopped.


    They look like they don''t have such people in the sect.


    "Yeah, what''s wrong?" Chen Pingan asked.


    The four women stared at Chen Ping''an blankly, but did not speak at the moment.


    Do you know our saint? ? ?


    Our saintess are already at the level of Immortal Venerable!


    With a cultivation like yours, would you know her? !


    Moreover, our saintess never left the sect!


    Chen Ping''an blinked, thinking that they didn''t know each other, or that the Ping An Sect didn''t have such a person, so he said strangely: "You don''t know? Does Zhang Daling know?"


    Chen Ping''an began to wonder if Murong Xue had never appeared in the sect, so he asked the next one decisively.


    When the four women heard this, their minds froze again.


    Do you know the Holy Son too? !


    Chen Ping''an looked at them without speaking, with a strange expression on his face, and continued to try: "Where''s Chen Zhonghua?"


    The four still did not speak.


    Chen Pingan had no choice.


    "Murong Palace, you must know each other."


    Click.


    The four women seemed to be struck by lightning.


    Chen Ping''an frowned and said, "Speak up, the Ping An Sect will not be without these people..."


    He began to wonder if something was wrong with the Heianzong.

 Chapter 458： My own sect, no need to join

    Zhang Aiyu and the four looked at Chen Ping''an, not knowing what to say.


    The time when their sects developed in the fairyland was actually not long.


    But because of the full support of the Immortal Emperor and other Immortal Venerables behind him, the development was extremely rapid.


    And no one force can shake their sect status.


    In addition, there are countless strong people in the sect, and in a short period of time, it has become a sect that has existed for thousands of years, with a skilled system and countless disciples.


    Stronger than any force in the fairyland with thousands of years of history.


    As for Zhang Aiyu and the others, they all knew about the terrifying powerhouses in their sect.


    The origins of these people are very strange, and they don''t know where they came from. They had never heard of it before in the fairyland.


    After the establishment of the Ping An Sect, these powerful beings have never left the sect, and have been sitting in the sect. It is rumored that most of them are in retreat.


    Among them, Saintess Murong Xue and several super geniuses were like this.


    I heard that they have been breaking through, and they can''t stop, and I don''t know what big chance they have encountered.


    Now Chen Ping''an said one name after another, making the four of them unable to react.


    How could Chen Pingan know these super terrifying powerhouses at such an age and with such a cultivation base.


    Moreover, he also said that he went to their sect just to meet Murong Xue and the others...


    You must know that these terrifying existences, even the disciples of these sects, have never seen much.


    Zhang Aiyu stared at Chen Ping''an for a while, and suddenly thought of a possibility.


    Maybe Chen Ping''an just heard the names of their sect elders, but he has never seen them.


    "Young Master, what you''re talking about are the super experts of our sect! Do you really know them?" Zhang Aiyu took a deep breath and smiled bitterly.


    In her opinion, Chen Ping''an is likely to worship these powerhouses and want to pay homage to them, and then when he expressed it just now, there were some problems, or he just wanted to brag.


    She didn''t believe that people like Chen Ping''an on the level of the Immortal Infant really knew these terrifying existences of unknown origin.


    When Chen Ping''an heard this, he couldn''t help but give the four people a blank look.


    What''s the matter, looking at the way you were just now, I thought there were no such people in the Heianzong...


    Chen Pingan thought that something had happened to Murong Palace and the others, so he couldn''t help but worry.


    Do these women feel that he said these people are too powerful and that he is bragging?


    what!


    wrong!


    Are Murong Palace and the others so strong?


    They have only come to the fairyland from the mortal world.


    But after a while, Chen Pingan thought of a possibility.


    "Could it be that they have also learned to fool great achievements? Using the names of Yue Donglai and Huang Zhenggan, to fool these disciples? Does this make them look taller?"


    Thinking of this, Chen Pingan felt that it should be the case.


    Thinking of this, he felt a little amused.


    This cheating ability is really powerful.


    Chen Ping''an also looked at the four people in front of him at this time, shook his head and smiled.


    The strong men you mentioned, I don''t know if you are strong.


    Chen Ping''an also didn''t have the intention to discuss this matter with Zhang Aiyu, and then said casually, "We had a relationship."


    When Zhang Aiyu listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, combined with Chen''s previous words, she felt very contradictory, and began to think that Chen Ping''an was just bragging.


    Definitely don''t know.


    But also because of Chen Ping''an''s excellent appearance and warm temperament, she did not feel disgusted with Chen Ping''an.


    Several people did not discuss the matter further.


    They continued to fly to Ping''an Zong, and no matter what Chen Ping''an did in Ping''an Zong, just take Chen Ping''an to go there.


    During this period, Zhang Aiyu continued to chat with Chen Ping''an when she was free.


    But Chen Pingan just tried not to extend the topic with Zhang Aiyu, which made Zhang Aiyu a little embarrassed.


    It''s just that this made Zhang Aiyu a challenge, and continued to chat with Chen Ping''an, and even took out something and asked Chen Ping''an if he wanted to eat or not.


    Chen Ping''an had no choice but to chat for a while or two.


    An hour later, Chen Pingan and the others finally stopped.


    now.


    In Chen Ping''an''s field of vision, an island suspended in the air appeared!


    Looking at the island, Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up.


    good guy!


    This sect has made such a mess!


    This suspended island is in the clouds, and there are a few mountains above it.


    Above those peaks, there are Qionglou Yuyu, full of immortal energy, and there are cranes flying in the middle, and sometimes the bells rang through the sky.


    The corners of Chen Ping''s mouth were raised, a little proud.


    This sect is good, and Murong Palace and the others have lived up to his high hopes.


    Looking at this island, Chen Ping''an is now like watching his son do some amazing feats.


    This sect under his name was built so well, and he was still very happy.


    Several people flew to the front of the mountain gate.


    Here is a square.


    Several people landed and were stopped by more than a dozen male disciples wearing ancestral clothes.


    Zhang Aiyu and the others showed their tokens one after another.


    Among them, Zhang Aiyu''s identity token is very new and shining.


    After the guards guarding the mountain saw the token, they also let them go.


    It''s just that Chen Ping''an has no identity token.


    This made Chen Pingan frown a little.


    After all, he is not good at breaking into the sect.


    Only at this moment, Zhang Aiyu smiled at the male disciple who was guarding the mountain: "This senior brother, this is my family brother, and he will be admitted to the sect soon. I want to take him into the sect for a short visit."


    The male disciple looked at Zhang Aiyu''s beautiful cheeks, blushed slightly, and nodded, "Yes, but Junior Sister has to register the information, and this brother can''t go in for more than two hours."


    Zhang Aiyu nodded obediently and started to register.


    Soon after, she also got things done.


    After entering the sect, Chen Ping''an looked at Zhang Aiyu and said with a smile, "Thank you Miss Zhang for your help just now!"


    Without Zhang Aiyu, he wouldn''t know how to get in.


    You can''t directly attack your own sect.


    Zhang Aiyu smiled and said, "Young Master Chen, don''t be polite to me, we still owe you a life."


    As she said that, Zhang Aiyu stuck out her tongue towards Chen Ping''an.


    Seeing Zhang Aiyu''s playful action, Chen Ping''an''s face was strange.


    Hey, what a **** charm.


    This invisibly makes thousands of girls sad, I deserve to die!


    Chen Pingan sighed in his heart.


    In a courtyard in Qingyuan Town, Duan Xinxin didn''t know what to say.


    This guy... has the urge to not let him go out.


    Continue to let him wave, and I don''t know if she will wear a hat one day...


    Chen Ping''an looked at the situation in the sect. Whenever he saw a good place, he would nod his head in relief, and murmured in his mouth: "Not bad, not bad..."


    Listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, Zhang Aiyu said with a smile, "Young Master Chen likes our sect very much?"


    Chen Pingan nodded: "It''s good, much better than I thought."


    Zhang Aiyu laughed and said, "Then why don''t you consider joining our sect?"


    In this case, she and Chen Ping''an will have a greater chance of being together.


    After Chen Ping''an heard this, he shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "No..."


    This sect is all under my name, there is no need to join the drop.


    Zhang Aiyu was embarrassed.


    Several people continued to walk towards the outer gate peak.


    Just before the outer gate peak, at this time, an accident occurred.

 Chapter 459： Murong Xue, have you eaten the feed?

    I saw a middle-aged woman stopped in front of Chen Ping''an and others.


    The middle-aged woman was followed by five young men at this time.


    When these people stared at Chen Ping''an, they looked like they were staring at the enemy.


    After the middle-aged woman appeared, she shouted, "Catch them!"


    When the five young men in black behind her heard the order, they all rushed to Zhang Aiyu''s side and surrounded them.


    This sudden scene made Zhang Aiyu and the others unable to react.


    "Mr. Chen, what do you mean?" Zhang Aiyu''s brows were already wrinkled, and she was a little surprised by what happened suddenly.


    The clothes these men were wearing were the clothes of the Law Enforcement Hall.


    When the Law Enforcement Hall was dispatched, they were all arresting people who violated the rules.


    But.


    How did they break the rules?


    They have been in the Monster Beast Mountains just now!


    The female steward looked at Zhang Aiyu frowning, as if she really didn''t know anything, and narrowed her eyes.


    "What didn''t you ask about those three guys?"


    The female steward narrowed her eyes for a while, but finally gave up.


    Those three guys are also garbage. The cultivation of the fairyland didn''t kill these four guys, and they died directly. What a waste.


    When instructing the three men to kill Zhang Aiyu, the female steward had already put away their life cards.


    As long as the three of them have an accident, she will be ready for the next plan.


    Therefore, after knowing that all three of them were dead, she went straight to find her lover who was the deputy head of the outer door law enforcement hall, imposed a crime on Zhang Aiyu and the others, waited for them to come back, did not give them a chance to speak, and took them directly !


    Looking at Zhang Aiyu and the others now, it seemed that she didn''t know that she was the one who wanted to kill them, and she didn''t let the four Zhang Aiyu go.


    Humph, just blame you for seeing things you shouldn''t see!


    The last time she was out with her lover, she was accidentally seen by her husband, so she cooperated with her lover and killed her husband.


    And when she killed her husband and was about to leave the place, she suddenly found an identity token flashing not far away.


    Taking a closer look, that is Zhang Aiyu''s identity token!


    She didn''t know if Zhang Aiyu had seen their murder, but Bingxing had the prudence to kill the wrong one, and she had to kill Zhang Aiyu before the matter was exposed.


    What she couldn''t imagine was that the three other disciples of the sect who had been bought by her were so **** that they all died.


    "Hurry up and take it back to the Law Enforcement Hall!" the female steward said solemnly.


    There was no one around here, so she was afraid that Zhang Aiyu would speak out about her crime on the premise that she knew she was going to die.


    Several Law Enforcement Hall disciples nodded and pushed towards Chen Ping''an and the others.


    The female steward also saw Chen Pingan at this moment.


    Chen Ping''an''s cultivation base is too weak, it''s just a fairyland, and she doesn''t care what Chen Ping''an does, as long as she is with Zhang Aiyu, she must also die.


    As long as she takes them to the Law Enforcement Hall, she can let her lover kill Chen Ping''an and others.


    If you want to add guilt, there is nothing to worry about.


    Chen Ping''an watched the five black-clothed young men approaching quickly, and frowned, "Everyone, I know Murong Xue, why don''t we sit down and talk about this?"


    He is also not good at dealing with people from his own sect, and he has a bad reputation for bullying the small.


    So he could only use Murong Xue''s name.


    As soon as these words were over, the five young disciples suddenly stopped walking as if they had been caught in a body-fixing technique.


    The surroundings were also quiet.


    The female steward of the outer door was also stunned when she heard this.


    You know...our saint? ! !


    Chen Ping''an watched them stop and continued: "I don''t know what mistakes they made, but let''s sit down and talk about this. If they do make mistakes, I believe they will be willing to accept punishment."


    Chen Ping''an didn''t know what mistakes Zhang Aiyu and the others had made, but just now Zhang Aiyu and the others showed him the way and helped him enter the sect.


    The five Law Enforcement Hall disciples turned to the female steward behind them and waited for her order.


    The female steward stared at Chen Ping''an at this moment, and looked up and down on Chen Ping''an.


    No matter how you look at it, it''s the first layer of fairy babies!


    Are you sure you really know our saintess? !


    If Chen Ping''an really knew their saintess, it would be difficult for her to do this.


    but.


    Looking at Chen Ping''an for a while, she felt that Chen Ping''an was bragging.


    And have their saintess ever gone out? ?


    Isn''t it closed all the time? ?


    "Boy, who are you? I haven''t seen you at the outer door."


    As a manager of the outer sect, coupled with her excellent memory, she almost remembered all the disciples in the sect, but she had no impression of Chen Ping''an.


    "I''m not in the outer door, and I don''t just know Murong Xue. Under normal circumstances, she will call me senior when she sees me."


    Chen Ping''an no longer hides his identity, after all, he has reached this point.


    So when he said this, he put his hands behind his back, and that senior temperament appeared on him in vain.


    It''s just that in front of Zhang Aiyu and the others, even if he seems to have such a senior''s temperament now, it is still difficult to change their initial impression of Chen Ping''an.


    Especially the four women of Zhang Aiyu.


    It is said that the first impression is very important, and it is difficult to change after it is generally formed.


    The four Zhang Aiyu looked at Chen Ping''an with strange expressions on their faces.


    Young Master Chen, are you really doing this? We know that you are doing it for our own good, so that we won''t suffer, but what you said is really absurd.


    And, you can''t talk nonsense!


    You know, just relying on these words, it is possible to die!


    This is an insult to the sect saint, a big sin! !


    The female steward listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, and was stunned a moment ago, but after hearing Chen Ping''an said that Murong Xue also called him a senior, her face was gloomy and she gave a cold drink.


    "Boy, it''s quite alike! But do you know how powerful our saintess are now?! She is already at the pinnacle of Immortal Venerable. If you are a senior, you are still at the level of Immortal Infant?? When we are blind, our brains are still flooded. already?!"


    This is very loud.


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan was stunned.


    What the hell!


    Immortal Venerable Peak? !


    what happened! !


    Murong Xue, have you eaten the feed? !


    When did you get so hung up! !


    Chen Ping''an was really shocked.


    The female steward also keenly caught Chen Pingan''s sluggish expression, and sneered again and again.


    Boy, just pretended to be quite similar!


    Now watch how I''m going to die!


    "This kid insulted my Holy Maiden! Killed on the spot! The remaining four accomplices will be caught in the Law Enforcement Hall and await punishment!" The female steward looked at the five Law Enforcement Hall disciples and shouted in a deep voice.


    When the five Law Enforcement Hall disciples heard this, they nodded and immediately started rioting, rushing towards Chen Pingan and the others.


    Listening to the female steward''s words, Chen Ping''an frowned.


    Killed on the spot?


    Man, what''s wrong with the world?


    To tell the truth is also wrong?


    Chen Ping''an had no choice. Seeing the five attacking, his eyes were half-squinted, and he could only bully the small.

 Chapter 460： Hit your ancestors out

    Chen Ping''an directly controlled the silk thread under his feet, and his legs instantly merged into a silk thread, and when he used his body technique, his whole body directly turned into an afterimage.


    The five Law Enforcement Hall disciples who were close to him had serious expressions on their faces, ready to attack.


    But the next moment, I suddenly felt a sudden pain in the back of my neck.


    In just one click, their heads were heavy, and their eyelids were even heavy, and they couldn''t help but close their eyes.


    The five fell to the ground one after another.


    And this happened for a very short time.


    Chen Pingan returned to his position again.


    For a while, he didn''t look like he was moving.


    As soon as this scene happened, the female steward and Zhang Aiyu widened their eyes, completely unaware of what was going on!


    Chen Ping''an shook his head and said, "I didn''t want to bully the small, but if you don''t believe me, I can''t help it."


    The female steward and Zhang Aiyu looked at Chen Ping''an and began to believe that Chen Ping''an''s strength was not simple. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    But despite this, they still didn''t believe that their saintess would call senior when they saw Chen Ping''an.


    "Good boy! It seems that you have hidden your strength! But in our sect, you injured the disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall, and you can''t be alone today!"


    The female steward determined that Chen Ping''an was not from their clan.


    If they were members of their sect, they would not dare to insult Murong Xue.


    Otherwise, it is courting death.


    Of course, now Chen Pingan is also courting death!


    The female steward''s cultivation is the pinnacle of fairy spirits.


    But even so, she still didn''t see the trace of Chen Ping''s actions just now.


    I just found that Chen Ping''an''s figure swayed for a while.


    Based on this, she probably guessed Chen Pingan''s cultivation.


    It should be the fairyland.


    The female steward narrowed her eyes and looked in one direction.


    There is a tree in that direction, and there is a person standing on the tree, secretly watching the situation here.


    It was a white-faced middle-aged man, dressed in a gray robe, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, and a little handsome.


    He had been peeking at the situation here from a distance just now.


    He is the deputy head of the Outer Sect Law Enforcement Hall and the lover of the female steward.


    His cultivation base has reached the late stage of Xianyuan, and he saw Chen Ping''an''s actions just now, and he probably guessed that Chen Ping''an was in the realm of Xianyuan.


    According to Chen Ping''an''s age, he felt that Chen Ping''an was at most about the middle period of Xianyuan.


    At this moment, seeing the female steward glance at him, he directly flashed and appeared beside the female steward.


    Zhang Aiyu''s four women''s expressions changed when they saw the white-faced man.


    The deputy head of the Law Enforcement Hall is here!


    In the impression of their disciples, the deputy head of the Law Enforcement Hall only had the word stern.


    This vice hall master is still a ruthless person.


    So they couldn''t help but worry about Chen Ping''an.


    Seeing her lover coming, the female steward secretly raised her lips, and secretly gave the man a surprise.


    The white-faced man also raised his eyebrows at the female steward, then looked at Chen Ping''an, and said solemnly, "Boy, you dare to beat me as a disciple of the Law Enforcement Hall, you''re just courting death!"


    Chen Ping''an was a little helpless when he saw the white-faced man appear.


    Who are you?


    Chen Ping''an was too lazy to speak, he felt that it was useless to say anything.


    Chen Pingan glanced at the sky at this moment.


    Do you want to strike at the sky casually and alert Murong Palace and the others?


    But if this is the case, this way of calling people is somewhat inconsistent with the demeanor of the strong.


    The strong people in the family can find the person they want to find with a single thought, and then say a word and spread the word to that side.


    This is like an elder.


    Of course, this is only what he saw in the novel. He doesn''t know if the strong in this world can do this.


    "I don''t know if Huang Zhengqian and Yue Donglai are here or not. If they are, I can contact them with Sound Transmission Baby."


    Chen Ping''an now only has the sound transmission baby to contact Yue Donglai and Huang Zhenggan.


    In the Immortal Realm, he and Murong Palace have no mutual voice transmission treasure for the time being.


    Because of the difference between the mortal world and the immortal world, the spatial density here is stronger than that of the mortal world, and there are restrictions on message transmission, so the sound transmission jade slips that were used in the mortal world can no longer be used.


    After the white-faced man finished speaking, he thought that Chen Ping''an would beg for mercy. At this moment, he saw that Chen Ping''an did nothing and stood there, frowning involuntarily.


    At this time, the female steward next to him couldn''t stand it anymore, and whispered: "You killed him directly! The less people know about the things here, the better!"


    After the man heard this, he also nodded, and then he also moved, disappeared in place in a blink of an eye, and galloped towards Chen Ping''an, at the same time, said coldly, "Boy, be a human in your next life..."


    However, before he finished speaking and attacked, suddenly, a big handprint appeared in front of him.


    I saw Chen Ping''an pushed out his palm at will, and a handprint the size of a room appeared.


    Looking at the big handprint, the man was stunned.


    He gritted his teeth, flashed in his hand, and a long sword appeared.


    He swung forward with all his strength and shot a sword light.


    It''s just that the sword glow struck in front of the big mudra, but it was like a stone thrown into the sea, and it couldn''t cause any waves.


    The handprint blinked in front of him.


    The white-faced man widened his eyes and was hit by the palm of his hand.


    With a bang, the man flew straight upside down.


    Finally hit the distance.


    However, Chen Ping''an''s move only used two threads, and his attack power only reached the peak of Immortal Essence, or more, so he just hit the man seriously.


    The female steward looked at this scene, her eyes widened, and her face was incredulous.


    "This......"


    The four Zhang Aiyu were also in a daze, as if they had seen something terrifying.


    The deputy head of the Law Enforcement Hall at the peak of Xianyuan was defeated so casually? !


    Chen Ping''an looked at the white-faced man who stood up slowly in the distance, and said, "Young man, just lie down. My strength is far from what you can imagine."


    However, the white-faced man still stood up, his face pale, but after a while, it became very dark.


    "Boy! I underestimated you! You should be the pinnacle of Immortal Essence! But, so what! You dare to hurt me today! Don''t think about leaving alive again!"


    The man took out a sound transmission baby and transmitted the sound inside.


    "Uncle, hurry up and come to the outer gate peak!"


    Chen Pingan looked at the man like this and blinked.


    He looked at the other party like that, and suddenly thought of a way to let Murong Palace and the others appear, and it would not drop the price or damage the demeanor of the predecessors.


    The only way is to hit them one by one!


    In this way, Murong Palace will be beaten out sooner or later.


    And when Murong Palace and the others came out, he said that the current juniors don''t respect seniors, teach them a lesson, and have the demeanor of seniors!


    The corners of Chen Ping''an''s mouth were raised, and he said, "Do you call someone? But it''s better to call the strongest, I don''t care about others."


    Chen Pingan hinted wildly.


    Yea, it''s better to ask your ancestor Murong Palace to come out.


    The white-faced man snorted: "Boy, you are bragging, don''t run away if you have the ability!"


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan smiled.


    How can I escape.


    And the white-faced man just finished speaking, at this moment, two figures flashed out beside the white-faced man.


    These are two old men.


    The cultivation realm of the two people is in the middle stage of Immortal Venerable.


    It is the inner door elder.


    In the sect, the elders of the outer sect are the elders of the inner sect, and the elders of the inner sect are the elders of Taishang.


    Looking at the two strangers, Chen Pingan shook his head.


    After the two appeared, they first looked at the white-faced man, and when they saw that he was injured, they all had a cold face.


    "Where is the person who hurt you?!"


    Among the two, an old man who looked a bit like a white-faced man said coldly.


    This man is the uncle of the white-faced man.


    The white-faced man pointed at Chen Ping''an coldly, and said, "Uncle, that kid, he has hidden his cultivation!"


    The two old men looked at Chen Ping''an with extremely cold eyes.


    "Boy, courting death!" The white-faced man''s uncle glanced at Chen Ping''an. After realizing that he didn''t know Chen Ping''an, he didn''t ask why, and swept towards Chen Ping''an. go with.


    A big handprint the size of two houses suddenly appeared and pressed it towards Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Pingan squinted at the old man and found that the old man was much stronger than the white-faced man.


    He''s a little unhappy now.


    What happened to Heianzong?


    What kind of position does this kind of person do without asking anything? ?


    Moreover, with this blow, this person completely ignored Zhang Aiyu and the others!


    Aren''t you afraid of killing your own sect disciple?


    "Humph!" Chen Ping''an''s face turned a little cold, and he shot a blow straight ahead.


    With this blow, a terrifying palm print suddenly appeared.


    Also because of this blow, the entire sect suddenly fell silent.


    Everyone in the sect looked over there.


    Murong Xue and the others, who were closed, suddenly opened their eyes.

 Chapter 461： Murong Xue was stunned

    But after a while, they almost closed their eyes.


    Such as the Murong Palace.


    He is in a stable cultivation base, and he roughly estimated the power of this attack, that is, the peak strength of ordinary Immortal Venerable.


    The sect has the Supreme Elders of the Immortal Venerable Peak and they are there, no matter what happens, they can deal with it.


    Moreover, he felt that his sect had the Immortal Emperor and the others behind him, and the other powerhouses in the Immortal Realm did not have the courage to make trouble.


    Perhaps this attack was also played by other elders of his own sect.


    Coincidentally, in addition to his thoughts, Zhang Shaofeng, Murong Yunhai and the others also thought the same, and they all closed their eyes.


    They are at the juncture of cultivation, and there is no need for them to participate in this kind of sect matter, other people will go.


    At this time, no matter what, who is making trouble, they must be important for cultivation.


    So soon, among so many people, only Murong Xue opened her eyes, but did not close them.


    Murong Xue has completely digested the opportunity that the strong man gave her.


    The strength has also reached the highest peak of the Immortal World, the peak of Immortal Venerable!


    "How strong is this senior? He gave us a chance. All of us are advancing by leaps and bounds, and we can''t stop that! And this senior actually said that he is a **** of the senior!"


    Murong Xue began to think of Chen Ping''an''s appearance, took a deep breath, and adored her eyes.


    She may not know the specific strength of the predecessors for the rest of her life.


    Because the distance between them is really too much.


    And listening to the noise outside, she had nothing to do and decided to go out to see what happened.


    After all, after the establishment of their sect, this kind of thing never happened.


    No one dared to make such a loud noise in their sect.


    You must know that their sect has now become the sect that everyone in the fairy world aspires to.


    But just after she thought about it, she hesitated again.


    She had been in seclusion for a long time, not to mention the dust on her body, and sweating a lot, her whole body was sloppy, and she went out to appoint a shame.


    "Forget it, don''t go. I believe Grandpa and the others should go out."


    Murong Xue thought so.


    And over there.


    After Chen Ping''an slapped his palm, a palm print the size of a hill suddenly appeared, directly knocking back the attack that was flying towards him.


    And the attack is still flying towards the two old men.


    The old man who attacked Chen Ping''an was stunned when he saw the blow.


    His attack on Chen Ping''an was not too strong, and only used 30% of his strength.


    Now watching Chen Ping''an push out a palm, the power is so strong, his eyes can''t help but widen.


    "This kid, like us, is the pinnacle of Immortal Venerable, but how can he be so strong!"


    The old man''s face instantly became very ugly.


    But he didn''t look stupidly at the attack, and quickly moved forward with all his strength.


    A big fist appeared, with the same power as Chen Ping''an''s attack.


    With a bang, the two attacks canceled out, and the momentum generated after the collision raged in all directions.


    Chen Ping''an and the others were all dressed up and their hair fluttering.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the old man in front of him, but he didn''t expect that the strength of the man in front of him was not bad.


    "This man has something."


    Chen Ping''an still couldn''t see the opponent''s cultivation, so this attack only used a few threads.


    After all, he was also afraid that his attack would be too strong, and he would kill a group of people at once.


    But looking at this situation, the noise is quite loud, and Murong Palace and the others should appear.


    And when Chen Ping''an was thinking like this, at this moment, the surroundings were silent, as if the place had suddenly changed to the mass grave.


    Zhang Aiyu and several women looked at Chen Ping''an stupidly at this moment, their eyeballs reached the point where they couldn''t help them with their hands, as if they were about to fall off at any time.


    No way!


    how is this possible!


    Young Master Chen... actually repelled a Supreme Elder of their sect? !


    This Supreme Elder is the pinnacle of Immortal Venerable!


    The four Zhang Aiyu looked at Chen Ping''an again, recalling what Chen Ping''an said not long ago.


    Those words are not all true!


    He wouldn''t really know their saintess and sons, or even their ancestors!


    Moreover, the saint will not really call him senior!


    Zhang Aiyu blinked, and at this time, she also reacted.


    But after a while, she shook her head.


    "The Holy Maiden''s strength is stronger than these Supreme Elders, and now Young Master Chen''s strength is only the same as that of a Supreme Elder, it shouldn''t be possible..."


    He still felt that Murong Xue calling Chen Ping''an a senior was too inconceivable, and his mind couldn''t accept it for a while.


    Because Murong Xue is her idol!


    Murong Xue seemed to be about the same age as her, and she was still a woman, and she became one of the top experts in the sect, which was amazing.


    across.


    At this moment, the female butler and the white-faced man who was helped by the female butler were both stunned.


    There was no response for a long time.


    This......


    The way the two of them are now is like when they usually secretly do that every day, thinking that they are hiding well, no one knows, and then suddenly they realize that they are actually performing in front of everyone.


    Was hit hard by this scene.


    This kid, how can he be so strong!


    The female steward looked at Chen Ping''an naively, and her body suddenly trembled.


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an is still very casual now, without any panic, she remembered what Chen Ping''an said not long ago.


    "What he said can''t be true! No way!"


    Gollum.


    The seriously injured white-faced man was the same at this moment, swallowing heavily.


    The words Chen Ping''an said not long ago kept lingering in his mind.


    When Murong Xue saw him, he had to call him senior.


    Combined with Chen Pingan''s current strength, he began to feel uneasy.


    If what Chen Ping''an said is true, then they must be dead this time!


    It''s just that he has no choice but to pray that Chen Pingan was lying just now.


    Pray that it''s all fake!


    After Chen Ping''an beat the old man back with a single blow, he looked at the sky and the surroundings, wanting to see if Murong Gong and the others had come out.


    What made him speechless was that the movement aroused by this attack had already caused the nearby disciples and some elders of the sect to fly over and watch from a distance, but he still did not see Murong Palace and the others...


    "What are these guys doing??" Chen Pingan frowned.


    I wonder if they will all go out?


    "It seems that today I can only stand on the opposite side of my sect..."


    He was a little helpless.


    The two old men on the opposite side did not attack Chen Ping''an rashly this time, but stared at Chen Ping''an, their eyes swept back and forth on Chen Ping''an.


    "Boy! Who are you!"


    In the whole immortal world, he almost knew people with strength like Chen Ping''an.


    But he had never seen Chen Pingan.


    And the old man just finished speaking, the next moment, more and more old men appeared beside the two old men.


    The cultivation base aura on these people is extremely powerful.


    It is the other elders of the sect.


    There were actually fifteen.


    These people have a certain status in the fairy world.


    After the establishment of the Ping An Sect, when the sect needed some people with good cultivation, they recruited talents from the outside world.


    These people saw the future of the Ping An Sect, and with the support of Immortal Emperor and Huang Zhenggan behind them, they came to apply for jobs one after another. After many selections, they joined the Ping An Sect.


    The old man watched other people from his sect come, and stood on his side, looking at Chen Ping''an''s eyes even colder.


    Boy, how strong you are.


    In our Ping An sect, you have only one dead end!


    Chen Pingan looked at the group of old people in front of him and blinked.


    These old men look very strong.


    "I didn''t expect Murong Palace and the others to develop the sect to this level, but the selection of people still needs to be improved. There are some good and bad people."


    Just the uncle of the white-faced man just now, he felt that it would not work.


    If he couldn''t take the blow just now, Zhang Aiyu and the other women would definitely die.


    Chen Ping''an had no choice. Looking at the people in front of him, he could only make the movement louder to see if he could lead Murong Palace and the others out.


    What he didn''t know was that at this moment, at the horizon, a figure secretly appeared on the clouds.


    "It''s okay, anyway, I''ll take a secret look at what''s going on, just don''t go out."


    Murong Xue had been in seclusion for a long time. Seeing that there was a lot of excitement, although her body was dirty and she looked like a crazy woman, she felt that she was watching from a distance in the sky, and she should be fine if she didn''t go out.


    It''s just that she just appeared, and she cast her eyes to the place where the excitement was happening. After seeing the situation there, her body almost became unstable and she was about to fall into the sky.


    She is stunned!

 Chapter 462： big misunderstanding

    After more than a dozen old men appeared, they all looked at the old man who had just attacked Chen Ping''an and asked, "What happened?"


    The old man said solemnly: "This kid attacked my sect for no reason. My nephew, as the deputy head of the Outer Sect Law Enforcement Hall, was seriously injured by him!"


    As soon as these words were over, the dozen or so old men all looked at Chen Ping''an again.


    This kid is just looking for death!


    We people of Ping An Sect, you dare to hurt?


    Chen Ping''an listened to the old man''s words and didn''t know what to say about him.


    All of these people have problems.


    The female steward didn''t give a reason to arrest someone, and even arrested him.


    The white-faced man had some reasons. After all, he injured the disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall, but it was too much to kill him directly.


    The most excessive is the old man.


    Kill them directly, and don''t care about Zhang Aiyu and the others.


    Now, there is such a sentence that reverses black and white, which is too much.


    "Trouble." Chen Pingan was very helpless, all he could do now was to play with these people.


    The other Taishang elders looked at Chen Ping''an and opened their mouths one after another.


    "Boy, sign up!"


    "Hmph, when there is no one in our Ping An Sect? Do you know how strong our ancestors are? Do you know the existence behind us?!"


    "Boy, give you ten breaths, and cut yourself off! Otherwise, it will make your life worse than death!"


    "..."


    Words that sounded like "little cows over fire" sounded, stirring back and forth all around.


    There have been many people around.


    There are almost all the big and small people in the sect.


    These Supreme Elders felt that they should be more domineering and let other disciples of the sect see their majesty, so they all pointed at Chen Ping''an angrily and scolded him badly!


    The disciples who just arrived not long ago did not know what happened here, and could only unilaterally learn some information from their Supreme Elder.


    I only know that Chen Ping''an is not from their sect.


    Moreover, this kid is indiscriminately hurting the people of their sect in their sect!


    It also looks arrogant!


    In this way, the entire sect began to crusade against Chen Ping''an.


    Even the disciples began to curse.


    Another person suddenly said aloud, "Those who insult my Ping An Sect will be punished even if they are far away!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the people around felt that it was a slap in the face, and they all followed suit.


    And just like that, the words began to ring incessantly here.


    Interpretation of what is called unity.


    Chen Ping''an listened to this, his face was extremely strange, and he was extremely speechless.


    All right.


    I even insulted my sect one day! !


    I don''t know what to say! !


    Zhang Aiyu looked at the people around her like this, her face very ugly.


    They haven''t responded yet.


    In the end what happened?


    Why did they suddenly feel that a few of them accidentally betrayed the sect, and then became the target of the sect''s crusade! !


    We are also dumbfounded! !


    The female steward and the white-faced man watched this scene, and didn''t think about Chen Ping''s being a senior anymore.


    All hummed.


    And the old man who attacked Chen Ping''an just now saw this scene and sneered: "Boy, see it! This is the momentum of our Ping An Sect!! Today, we will take you as an example, let the world see it, and insult my Ping An Zong''s fate!!"


    The old man shouted loudly, and looked at the other Supreme Elders, ready to join them.


    The other Taishang elders also nodded, preparing to kill Chen Ping''an.


    only.


    Just when they do it.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in a hurry.


    This man was wearing a long purple dress and had a good figure, but his face was a little dark, stained with dust, and he felt a little unkempt.


    As soon as this person appeared, the surroundings suddenly became silent.


    The voices of those crusade against Chen Ping''an also suddenly stopped.


    Everyone looked at the woman who appeared between Chen Ping''an and more than a dozen old men.


    This woman''s breath is terrifying!


    That''s why they stopped suddenly and went to see her.


    Secondly, they think this person is very strange, and they don''t understand why she looks like this.


    But because the man''s hair was messy, his face was a little blurry, and there was an angle problem, so they didn''t recognize who this man was.


    Chen Ping''an and Zhang Aiyu did the same. After this person suddenly appeared, they looked over at the first time.


    And Chen Ping''an was facing this person at the moment, and this person was also facing them, so Chen Ping''an recognized the person at a glance.


    It was Murong Xue who came!


    Murong Xue wanted to cry but had no tears at the moment.


    Looking at the people around me, I want to shoot these people to death!


    And Chen Pingan, after recognizing Murong Xue, stayed there.


    I wipe!


    You... how are you doing? !


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes widened.


    Then, he quickly thought of a possibility, his eyes were full of angry fire, and his face also showed anger.


    What the **** is going on here!


    What a beautiful girl!


    Who was tortured like this! !


    He said, why didn''t they come out of Murong Palace?


    Feelings because of what happened here!


    Maybe they were imprisoned? !


    And Murong Xue, perhaps after sensing his arrival, he used some means or sacrificed something to finally escape from captivity and came out to ask for help!


    "Okay you guys!"


    Chen Pingan angrily drank.


    The first thing Chen Pingan thought of was Yue Donglai and Huang Zhengqian.


    The two of them are the strongest people in the fairy world.


    Originally, he wanted Yue Dong to come to them to help Murong Palace and the others establish their ancestral sect, but now Murong Palace and the others have become like this. If it wasn''t for what they did, who else could it be? !


    Chen Ping''an''s hair fluttered back, and his angry look was extremely scary.


    And just like this, at this moment, a group of figures appeared one after another.


    one by one.


    These people are exactly the people Chen Pingan wants to meet.


    Murong Gong, Zhang Shaofeng, Murong Yunhai, Zhang Daling and others.


    And they looked similar to Murong Xue at the moment, some were slightly better, and some were even worse.


    Looking at Murong Palace and the others, the anger on Chen Ping''an''s face grew stronger.


    They were tortured like this!


    Yuedong is coming!


    Huang Zhenggan!


    You are all waiting for Lao Tzu, and you dare to move my people, see if I don''t kill you! !


    In the distance, Yue Donglai from Immortal Palace, and Huang Zhenggan, who was also happily cultivating, didn''t know what was going on, but suddenly felt chills all over and shivered wildly.


    The two stared wide-eyed, froze in place.


    "This! What the **** happened!"


    "Oops! It''s the rhythm of dying!"


    The two were terrified.


    This feeling they have never felt.

 Chapter 463： overdone

    in Heian sect.


    The disciples around, and the elders of the sect, saw that Murong Palace and the others appeared one after another, and everyone looked sloppy, and they couldn''t react.


    They know that after a long period of retreat, it will be like this, and they have also experienced it.


    However, they didn''t expect that Murong Palace and the others would appear in a figurative manner because they heard the disciples shouting, "Though you are far away, you will be punished."


    This...how much does it take for the sake of the sect to be like this?


    The disciples are also thinking the same at this moment. They feel that they are lucky enough to come to a sect with such a strong sense of honor and disgrace!


    Look, Murong Gong and the others are their role models!


    Many disciples secretly swore that they would be a person who dedicated themselves wholeheartedly to the sect in the future!


    What they didn''t expect was that just when they were thinking so, suddenly, Murong Gong and others who had just appeared not long ago looked at Chen Ping''an''s angry face, and they all turned pale with fright.


    They fell to their knees quickly.


    As soon as this scene happened, it was as if there was no one around, and it seemed extremely deserted. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    This! !


    Everyone in Heianzong''s eyes widened.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Murong Palace and the others, and felt uneasy for them, and was going to ask them who did this to them!


    If Yue Dong came to them, he would kill them later!


    He couldn''t understand why Yue Donglai did this.


    Do you know that he is not a senior?


    But why do you treat Murong Palace and the others like this?


    Or, because of other things?


    Chen Ping''an didn''t understand.


    And across from him.


    Murong Xue and the others have completely different thoughts from Chen Ping''an.


    The reason why Murong Palace and the others followed was that just before Murong Xue moved out, he quickly sent a letter to them about what happened here.


    After Murong Gong and the others knew that Chen Ping''an was here, and something like this happened here, they appeared as if they were running away.


    As soon as they appeared, they looked at Chen Ping''an.


    When they saw Chen Pingan''s face full of anger, they all felt that the world was spinning.


    I feel like the world is falling apart.


    They had never seen Chen Pingan so angry!


    Without saying a word, they knelt down in unison, their faces full of fear.


    They believed that Chen Ping''an was so angry because they did not manage the sect well and let the people of the sect offend Chen Ping''an.


    They greeted everyone here directly in their hearts.


    Especially when they came here, I heard these disciples say to Chen Ping''an that if they insulted the Ping An Sect, they would be punished even if they were far away.


    Are you stupid!


    This is the big guy behind our sect!


    Shame on your mother! !


    Chen Ping''an watched Murong Palace and the others knelt down directly, a look of fear appeared on his face, and he took a deep breath.


    What kind of torture is this? As soon as he appeared, he was so wronged and knelt down and let him call the shots? !


    Chen Pingan believed that they were going to let him call the shots, so he opened his mouth quickly, ready to ask them who did it.


    However, before he spoke, he saw Murong Gong and the others hurriedly speaking.


    "Senior, it''s our poor management of the sect! You punish us!!"


    As soon as the sound passed, the surroundings fell silent again, and there was no sound in an instant.


    The people around were still in a daze, but listening to these words at this moment, it was like a cover in a cover, and they became confused.


    etc!


    what do you say? !


    ex...senior? !


    The eyeballs of the people around them all came out of their sockets, and their chins fell to the ground.


    And Chen Ping''an listened to Murong Palace''s neat words, and the words that were already in his throat were forced back by him.


    Suddenly he felt something was wrong.


    etc!


    What did you just say? ?


    You don''t manage your sect well?


    punish you? ?


    Aren''t you... imprisoned? ?


    Chen Pingan blinked.


    "No, it''s me thinking crooked?!"


    Chen Pingan couldn''t react at this moment.


    But if Murong Gong and the others were not imprisoned, why did they all do this?


    This is not right!


    Chen Ping''an looked at the people in Murong Palace and thought for a while. Seeing their faces filled with guilt, he felt that he must have really misunderstood...


    However, the demeanor of this master can''t be lost, after all, he is angry, so he can''t change it in an instant.


    Gotta keep getting angry.


    Chen Ping''an''s mind turned very fast, and at this time, he directly exerted his acting skills.


    "You all have self-knowledge! Look at you, how do you manage the sect?! The disciples are extremely stupid, the high-level has no wisdom, and hearsay, there are even some people who want to kill the disciples without any reason!"


    "This is the sect I asked you to build?! With such a sect, what is the difference between using my name and insulting me?!"


    Chen Ping''an shouted loudly, his voice shaking.


    When Murong Gong and the others heard this, their faces turned pale again.


    Among them, Murong Gong quickly kowtowed to Chen Ping''an, "Senior! Everything is my fault! All guilt is borne by me!!"


    Murong Gong looked at Chen Ping''an like that, and with the words of Chen Ping''an, he knew that Chen Ping''an was really angry.


    And he was the top person in charge of the sect, and he didn''t want Murong Xue and the others to suffer, so he was ready to take all the blame.


    Zhang Shaofeng, Murong Yunhai and the others were startled when they heard Murong Gong''s words, and then they all opened their mouths, wanting to take the blame on themselves, and kowtow desperately.


    For a while, they were all kowtowing.


    Chen Ping''an looked at them like that, and stayed again.


    uh... am I over acting...


    Chen Ping''an''s face became strange, and then quickly said: "Seeing as you realize your mistakes, I will let you go this time, okay, get up for me!"


    Murong Palace and the others thought that Chen Ping''an would punish them severely, and they had already prepared for the worst, but they were stunned when they heard this.


    This is... gone? !


    They were still kneeling on the ground and blinked, looking a little cute.


    They looked at Chen Ping''an''s rage just now, and thought that facing them today would be a disaster...


    Although Chen Ping''an felt that the sect had developed like this, Murong Palace and the others did have some responsibilities, but their hearts were sad, and no one knew what their real situation was.


    It''s quite normal to get one or two people wrong.


    And he didn''t think he would overplay...


    Chen Ping''an looked at Murong Palace and they were still kneeling, and continued: "Why, you are still not obedient when I asked you to get up?!"


    After Murong Gong and the others listened, they stood up quickly with a jolt.


    "Thank you for your forgiveness, senior!!"


    Murong Gong and the others were quickly grateful.


    Sure enough, senior, they were so angry just now, they all felt that the world was coming to an end, but I didn''t expect senior to endure it in the end.


    If it were another expert, with a face full of anger like Chen Ping''an just now, I''m afraid the blood would be in a river long ago!


    Chen Ping''an nodded, and then he didn''t forget to look at the female steward and the white-faced man.


    "Come here, the two of you." At this moment, Chen Pingan pointed at the female steward and the white-faced man and said.


    The two listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, their legs softened, and they slumped on the ground.


    The eyes of both of them were about to burst.


    What Chen Pingan said not long ago turned out to be true!


    Murong Xue would really call him senior!


    After watching the scene just now, they realized that Chen Pingan was humble not long ago.


    Not to mention Murong Xue!


    Murong Palace, the strongest person in the sect, is the same! !


    At this moment, the two felt that they were haunted by death, and their vitality was passing away.


    They feel like they are dead.


    Murong Gong heard Murong Xue''s letter just now and knew that someone in their sect had offended Chen Ping''an.


    At this moment, watching Chen Ping''an pointing at the two people, his face instantly turned black into charcoal.


    good guy!


    It''s you who almost made us punished by our seniors! !


    Murong Gong watched the two of them sit still, waved one hand, and pulled them to Chen Ping''an in the air.


    Chen Ping''an looked down, glanced at the two of them, then pointed at Zhang Aiyu and the others, and said, "I really want to know, what did they do wrong? If you can really say what the crime is, I will kill you."


    If Zhang Aiyu and the others did make mistakes, it would be a little bad for him to block.


    However, the two of them were speechless when they heard Chen Ping''an''s words.


    How could Zhang Aiyu and the others have any charges!


    Seeing that the two were speechless, Chen Ping''an frowned.


    What, scared?


    However, just when Chen Pingan thought so, suddenly, a middle-aged not far away, Wei Nuo Nuo raised his hand and said, "Predecessor...Senior, I seem to know the truth..."


    This middle-aged man is just a steward of the outer door.


    He bumped into the female steward having an affair with a white-faced man, and he was the steward in charge of the outer door identity token transaction. Not long ago, the female steward took Zhang Aiyu''s token and asked him about it.


    So he came up with something roughly.


    "Say." Chen Pingan said.


    The middle-aged man heard the words and said what he knew.


    After Chen Ping''an listened, he was startled.


    At this moment, the eyes of everyone around were looking at the two female stewards.


    Chen Ping''an could not have imagined that everything that happened was caused by these two guys, and he was fortunate to have met Zhang Aiyu and the others, otherwise these young lives would have been trampled on in vain.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Murong Palace and said, "You handle the affairs here, and I will wait for you on the top of the mountain there."


    With that said, Chen Ping''an was about to leave.


    He doesn''t want to care about things here.


    But at this moment, two figures appeared in a hurry.


    It was Huang Zhengqian and Yue Donglai who came.


    The two felt the coldness not long ago, and instantly thought of Chen Ping''an.


    And thinking that if Chen Ping''an appeared, he would definitely be in the Ping An Sect, so he hurried over here.


    The people around didn''t expect that there would be someone Yikong appearing. At this moment, when they saw that the person was the Immortal Emperor, they were stunned for a while, and then they were all curious.


    The Immortal Emperor is stronger than their ancestor Murong Palace!


    I don''t know if it is an old friend with this person who their ancestors met and called senior.


    However, the next moment, as soon as the two of them appeared, Yue Donglai quickly bowed to Chen Ping''an respectfully.


    "I''ve seen seniors!"


    Looking at this scene, everyone around lost the ability to think.

 Chapter 464： Sister-in-law visits

    Chen Ping''an had already seen the situation of the two of them, and the sweat was so profuse, it was as if a small spring was placed on top of his head.


    Moreover, seeing the two of them kneeling directly, he was even more confused.


    He didn''t say anything about them.


    And there is no need to kneel when meeting.


    "Or, they were here just now. They saw my angry expression in the sky, and then they felt that they didn''t help the Ping An Sect well, so they felt guilty?"


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping''an thought it was very likely.


    Chen Ping''an continued to act like an expert and continued: "That matter has been revealed, I will no longer blame you, just don''t do it again in the future."


    Yue Donglai and the two are actually very confused now.


    They don''t even know what they''ve done wrong.


    I only know that Chen Pingan is very angry.


    Especially combined with their special feeling not long ago, and Chen Pingan''s expression just now. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Just don''t be too scary!


    Chen Pingan continued: "You guys take care of things here, I''ll wait for you over there."


    After all, Chen Ping''an moved away directly.


    After Chen Ping''an left, Yue Donglai and the two also stood up.


    The two of them were still confused, and they didn''t even know what they had done wrong.


    But Chen Ping''an just said that the matter was revealed just now, which shows that they really made a mistake.


    The two wiped the sweat from their foreheads and exhaled a suffocating breath at the same time.


    Then the two quickly looked at Murong Gong and the others, and asked, "Brother Gong, what the **** happened? Why does the senior look so angry?"


    Murong Gong smiled bitterly, and came close to Yue Dong at this moment, told what happened just now, and finally said: "Brother, wait, I have to deal with them properly!"


    After speaking, Murong Gong looked coldly at the people around, and finally his eyes fell on the female steward and the white-faced man.


    The people around are still in a sluggish state.


    They just feel like they are in a dream.


    Especially when I saw Yue Donglai and Huang Zhenggan kneeling down at the same time.


    Yue Donglai is the Immortal Emperor! !


    A super existence that is many times stronger than their ancestors!


    Calling Chen Ping''an as a senior without saying anything, and kneeling when they meet, it''s not too scary! !


    Everyone was shocked.


    Murong Palace was powerful in their eyes, but they knew more about how terrifying Yue Donglai was.


    Maybe Yue Donglai wants to destroy their Ping An Sect, and one person is enough!


    However, such an existence, as the Immortal Emperor of the Immortal Realm, actually knelt down towards a boy who looked in his twenties as soon as he appeared.


    Terrible!


    How strong is a person who can stand this kneeling? !


    "I heard that there is a more powerful world above our immortal world. This senior, won''t he come from that world!"


    "This must be true! Immortal emperors are called seniors, and it''s not surprising that they treat them like that!"


    "Then...then we just said we were going to kill such a strong man. I suddenly felt so cold on the top of my head..."


    "..."


    The disciples were terrified.


    If such a strong man wanted to kill them, he might just need to take a breath to kill them.


    Everyone shrank their necks, their hearts palpitating.


    Murong Gong coldly walked up to the female steward and the white-faced man, snorted coldly, and immediately shot to kill.


    The two of them didn''t even have the ability to resist, and they died directly.


    Then, Murong Palace looked at the other Supreme Elders.


    "Your account, I will settle it with you when I have time!"


    The uncle of the white-faced man was pale.


    Finally, Murong Gong looked at the disciples.


    "Your sect has a strong sense of honor and disgrace, but you are still extremely ignorant, and you have no ability to distinguish between true and false! In the future, in addition to cultivation, the sect will organize some classes to strengthen your knowledge training! Whoever dares to skip class later will be directly expelled from the sect!"


    Murong Gong shouted coldly, his voice soaring.


    When the disciples around listened to Murong Gong''s words, they didn''t feel aggrieved, but their eyes lit up.


    This is definitely not a punishment, on the contrary, it is a reward!


    They really lack this quality too.


    After Murong Gong finished speaking, his eyes fell on the four women of Zhang Aiyu.


    They stood behind Chen Ping''an just now, and Chen Ping''an was actually protecting them just now!


    Then, will they also be Chen Pingan''s pawns?


    Murong Gong looked at the four Zhang Aiyu kindly, walked over with a smile, and asked them about what happened not long ago.


    Murong Xue and the others didn''t leave either. At the same time, they were also curious about what happened to Zhang Aiyu and Chen Ping''an, and pricked up their ears to listen.


    After some inquiries, Murong Gong''s eyes lit up.


    Senior met them in a remote monster mountain range?


    And then ask for directions?


    What just happened in the end?


    After Murong Gong listened to their statements, she instantly understood everything.


    Seniors like seniors, can''t recognize the way to their sect?


    This is a super strong man who can control the sky!


    And meeting Zhang Aiyu and the others, could it be a coincidence?


    If a fool thinks with his butt, he already knows the answer.


    It''s impossible!


    "It seems that the seniors have calculated all of this, so they pretended to meet them, and then made an excuse to let them lead the way. Everything that happened after that was also in the calculations of the seniors."


    "This time, the senior came here, and just took advantage of this to beat us. After all, we have indeed been a little lax about the management of the sect!"


    "And the seniors obviously have a lot of means to beat us, but they chose to save the four of them. It''s so troublesome. I don''t know if they were randomly selected, or are the four of them also pawns?"


    Murong Gong rubbed his chin, pondered for a while, and finally his eyes suddenly lit up. He looked at Zhang Aiyu and asked, "Have your predecessors said anything about you being good?"


    The four Zhang Aiyu rolled their eyes and thought for a while, then Zhang Aiyu said, "Senior didn''t say yes to us, but after entering the sect and walking with us, they kept looking at the sect and said yes. ."


    Hearing this, Murong Gong snapped his fingers.


    This sect is so disliked by the seniors, and they are also blamed for their poor management, certainly not the sect.


    You four little guys, why are you so stupid, the seniors said that you are not bad!


    "Very good, from today onwards, you will enter the sect holy land to practice! If there is anything you don''t understand in the future, you can find it..."


    Murong Gong looked at Chen Zhonghua and Bai Xiaochun and said, "Zhonghua, Xiaochun, take care of the four of you in the future."


    Chen Zhonghua and Bai Xiaochun heard the words and nodded with a smile.


    The four Zhang Aiyu were dumbfounded when they heard this.


    The surrounding disciples swallowed when they heard this.


    good guy!


    Our direct good guys!


    The four of you, take off right away!


    After finishing the matter here, Murong Gong looked at Murong Xue and the others, and said, "Go back and clean it up first, be sure to hurry up, and you can''t keep the seniors waiting for a long time."


    Murong Xue and the others nodded quickly, then moved away.


    Among them, Murong Xue was the fastest.


    She hasn''t seen her senior for a long time. The image just now was too sloppy, so she must clean it up!


    Chen Ping''an is her idol, how can the idol think she is sloppy.


    In the courtyard of Qingyuan Town, Duan Xinxin pursed her red lips while looking at Murong Xue''s cheerful expression.


    have been offended.


    It''s just that she just finished thinking like this, the next moment, a figure suddenly appeared outside the yard.


    Feeling the presence of this person, Duan Xinxin was stunned.


    "Huh?! Xiaoxuan...how come here?!"


    The visitor is her sister in Chaos Realm!


    Also Chen Pingan''s sister-in-law...

 Chapter 465： sister was arched

    Outside the yard door.


    At this moment, a black hole suddenly appeared, and after a while, a young woman walked out of it.


    This woman looks like she is about eighteen or nineteen years old, wearing a long white dress, with big eyes and small and exquisite lips. Because she is only over 1.5 meters tall, she is a little more cute.


    After she appeared, she pursed her lower lip and looked up at the yard in front of her.


    "The specific location that guy said should be this place."


    This sound is very crisp, like the sound of a stream passing through talc, very clean and sweet.


    The guy she was talking about was Chen Pingan and her brother-in-law.


    Fan Yixuan walked to the door and opened it.


    After seeing the picture inside, I knew that I did not go wrong.


    The kitchen knife and the peach tree were also looking at Fan Yixuan at the moment, obviously bewildered.


    This aunt, why are you here! !


    The so-called love house and Wu, like a person, like what she likes.


    And when you hate a person, along with his belongings, you will also hate it.


    This aunt is like that.


    She hated their owners and hated them.


    Fan Yixuan doesn''t hate peach trees and teapots, but she hates roosters and kitchen knives.


    So after seeing them, she also snorted.


    "I can''t believe it''s all here!"


    (£þ¤Ø£þ)


    The tone was somewhat arrogant.


    And she just finished speaking, the next moment, a person walked out of the room.


    After seeing this person, Fan Yixuan''s beautiful eyes turned into small circles, shining with golden light.


    "elder sister!!"


    As she said that, Fan Yixuan walked directly in front of Duan Xinxin and hugged Duan Xinxin.


    But because of her height, at this moment her head was buried directly in Duan Xinxin''s turbulent part.


    Duan Xinxin touched Fan Yixuan''s head and smiled softly, "Why are you here?"


    They really haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    Fan Yixuan was intoxicated in this gentle village and could not extricate herself.


    Sister''s taste!


    Hey, so nostalgic!


    Su Ling watched from the side at the moment, blinking his eyes.


    Fan Yixuan also sensed Su Ling at this moment, and probed to see Su Ling.


    This time, her eyes flashed again.


    (??????)??


    "Wow!! She''s even cuter than me!!"


    Fan Yixuan let go of Duan Xinxin a little reluctantly, then walked over to Su Ling, and pinched Su Ling''s fleshy face with both hands.


    "Little sister, what''s your name?" Fan Yixuan looked at Su Ling like that and wanted to **** Su Ling''s cheek.


    Su Ling twitched the corner of her mouth and said, "Sister, you can call me Xiao Ling''er."


    Fan Yixuan''s eyes lit up again when she heard the name.


    Not to mention the cuteness, the name can be so cute, no, I have to hold it and sleep tonight! !


    It''s just that she just finished thinking, and the next moment, her eyes became dull, her hands were still holding Xiao Linger''s cheeks, and she turned her head to look at Duan Xinxin.


    "Sister...it won''t be the daughter of you and that bastard!!!"


    ¦×(*£à©`¡ä)¦×


    Fan Yixuan''s face was full of anger.


    Duan Xinxin shook her head and told Fan Yixuan of Su Ling''s situation.


    Fan Yixuan exhaled after hearing this.


    Humph, it''s really cheap that guy, not to mention such a gentle and beautiful wife, there is actually such a cute little sister.


    Envy, jealousy, hate!


    After talking for a while, the three of them also sat together.


    Duan Xinxin looked at Fan Yixuan and said, "Xiaoxuan, why are you here? What tasks did Ping An give you?"


    After Fan Yixuan heard this, she raised her chest a little and said, "Hmph, mission? He begged me to come here! Let me come here at this time, and let me take someone to the Chaos World to train in a month. ."


    Fan Yixuan looked like she was very proud, but she was actually a little angry.


    I can''t help thinking about things that happened tens of thousands of years ago in my little mind.


    In order to give herself the opportunity to live with Duan Xinxin for a while in the future, she asked for pictures of Chen Ping''an for two days.


    After Duan Xinxin heard this, she was suddenly surprised.


    Fan Yixuan put her hands on her cheeks, looking at Duan Xinxin''s beautiful cheeks, and Su Ling''s lovely way of eating melons, she felt that she begged for two days and it seemed worth it.


    Although only for a month.


    ......


    Chen Ping''an waited for a while in front of the main hall on the top of the mountain, and Murong Palace and others appeared one after another.


    And Murong Xue appeared the latest, but now she is dressed up and looks very beautiful.


    Seeing this in the eyes of Murong Gong and others, they felt a little strange.


    Chen Ping''an came here for two purposes.


    First, I want to see how the Heian sect of Xianjie develops.


    The second is to get together with Murong Palace and the others.


    But what he didn''t expect was that what just happened would happen.


    He felt a little embarrassed.


    That''s a big misunderstanding.


    In fact, he can''t figure it out now, what happened to Murong Palace and the others.


    Why look so embarrassed, it''s like being imprisoned for a long time.


    Isn''t this just to make him misunderstand?


    After Murong Gong and others appeared, they saluted Chen Ping''an again.


    "senior!"


    Chen Ping''an said casually: "Sit down, today''s matter is over, and I came here mainly to catch up with you."


    Hearing this, Murong Gong felt that Chen Ping''an was really too kind.


    He believed that Chen Ping''an''s trip had too many purposes.


    everything is planned,


    After calling a few words, everyone also entered the hall.


    Chen Pingan looked at the crowd and said, "How are you doing recently?"


    Murong Gong and the others smiled and nodded.


    Since that senior gave them a chance, their strength has been improving by leaps and bounds.


    That speed is really not covered, it is terrifying.


    You must know that it not only improves their cultivation, but also improves their cultivation aptitude many times.


    This is a long-term help.


    And Yue Donglai also said at this time: "Senior, in fact, my strength is almost breaking through to the **** level. I don''t know how to arrange this Immortal Emperor''s position?"


    What he meant was that he was about to ascend to the realm of the gods.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an was startled.


    good guy!


    Break through to **** level?


    Chen Pingan glanced at Yue Donglai and others.


    To talk about the position of the Immortal Emperor, he thought of Murong Palace, but at this time he also saw Huang Zhenggan.


    In terms of strength, Murong Palace should not be strong enough for Huang Zhenggan, and Huang Zhenggan has also helped him a lot.


    "Xiao Huang, you can become the Immortal Emperor in the future." Chen Pingan looked at Huang Zhenggan and said.


    Hearing this, Huang Zhengqian''s eyes shone with endless brilliance.


    He knelt directly to the ground.


    He never imagined that one day he could become an Immortal Emperor!


    "Thank you senior!!"


    He also kowtowed to Chen Ping''an twice.


    Chen Ping''an waved his hand to signal him to get up, and said, "Don''t be like this, just perform well in the future."


    After speaking, Chen Ping''an peeked at Murong Palace, and when he saw that Murong Palace looked at Huang Zhenggan and smiled happily, he had no other emotions, so he nodded.


    It seems that the two have a good relationship.


    In fact, the relationship between the two is really good. After all, Huang Zhenggan knew Murong Palace when he was in the mortal world.


    Chen Ping''an also looked at Yue Donglai at this time, and said, "After you have broken through to the **** level and arranged things in the immortal world, contact me, and I will take you to the gods and let you join a good force."


    Having said that, Chen Ping''an did not forget to tout himself.


    "There is a chance for you to meet the strongest God Emperor in the God Realm."


    After these words, the hall suddenly fell silent.


    The strongest **** emperor in the **** realm? !


    good guy!


    They looked at each other in dismay, and then a possibility came to their minds.


    Perhaps, the **** emperor is also a **** of the predecessors!


    PS: I would like to thank Miss Fan Yixuan for the certification of the three great gods! I didn''t expect that my book has so many beautiful and lovely ladies who like it! Also, thanks to the other friends for their donations! oh da £Þ3£Þ

 Chapter 466： Sounds that cant be blocked by a soundproof array

    Chen Pingan was also looking at Murong Xue and the others, especially Murong Xue.


    Not long ago, Zhang Aiyu and the others said that Murong Xue had reached the pinnacle of Immortal Venerable.


    Chen Ping''an couldn''t see Murong Xue''s cultivation, but even so, he still had to pretend to see it clearly.


    "Xiaoxue, you''re good, your breakthrough is very fast." Chen Ping''an smiled at Murong Xue, then looked at Chen Zhonghua and Zhang Daling, and said, "You all have to work hard and follow Xiaoxue."


    Murong Xue''s body vibrated with excitement when she heard Chen Ping''an''s compliment.


    And Chen Zhonghua and the others are already in the Immortal Venerable Realm, but they are only in the early or middle stage of Immortal Venerable, and they are not as tyrannical as Murong Xue.


    And Chen Ping''an also thought that Murong Xue was like this. Maybe he ate some kind of baby, and then he suddenly made great progress. As for Chen Zhonghua and Zhang Daling, they should not be so scary, so he let Chen Zhonghua and the others work hard.


    Zhang Daling and several people nodded, but they did not expect Chen Pingan to place such high hopes on them.


    It seems that they have to work harder!


    Chen Pingan finally looked at Long Aotian and Murong Gong.


    He also doesn''t understand why Murong Palace and the others have broken through so fast, they are already at the pinnacle of Immortal Venerable, and at this moment he can only say: "It''s you, when you break through to the God Realm, tell me, I will take you there. God Realm, arrange good forces for you, and with their help, your future path will be much smoother."


    With Mo Huang and the others here, Chen Pingan felt that he could pave the way for Long Aotian and Zhen Danteng.


    Not even a acquaintance.


    Zhen Danteng and the others grinned and bowed their hands in gratitude.


    Chen Pingan smiled and shook his head, and said, "Cultivation well, as my pawns, you still have a long way to go in the future."


    The crowd nodded happily.


    They felt that when they met Chen Ping''an, it was a blessing for them to cultivate for several lifetimes.


    If they hadn''t met Chen Ping''an and became Chen Ping''an''s chess piece, they would not have reached the current state in the end of their lives.


    Not to mention breaking through to the realm of gods and going to a world they had never heard of at first.


    Chen Ping''an then looked at Murong Xue and felt that Murong Xue was such a genius and she had to make a better arrangement for her.


    For example, finding a powerful master in the realm of the gods or something.


    But he didn''t know the female gods respected the strong.


    But he felt that if he walked more in the God Realm, he should still be able to fool one or two.


    Moreover, Murong Xue had not yet reached the divine realm, so he also had time.


    So he still boasted directly: "Xiaoxue, I value you very much. You have a good talent. After you break through to the realm of the gods, I will help you arrange your future path and find a good master."


    Hearing Chen Ping''an''s words, Murong Xue was so excited that she knelt on the ground.


    "Thank you senior!"


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "Get up, there''s no need for this, you are not only my pawns, but also my friends."


    Murong Palace and the others took a deep breath when they heard the word "friend".


    Seniors are so gentle and kind!


    Chen Pingan then chatted with Murong Gong and others.


    Because Mo Huang and the others were on the mission, he also had time, and decided to chat with them about life today.


    During this period, Murong Xue kept staring at Chen Ping''an, with a different light flashing in his eyes.


    It was not until it was close to night, when the sunset covered the sky, that Chen Ping''an decided to leave the Ping An Sect.


    Murong Gong and others respectfully sent Chen Ping''an away, and they didn''t take a deep breath until Chen Ping''an disappeared.


    "Senior is so kind. We are still the same as we were at the beginning. I feel that it is too comfortable to get along with senior." Although he saw Chen Ping''an angry not long ago, Murong Gong also expressed his opinions from the bottom of his heart.


    "That''s right, I always feel that the seniors are not seniors, and there is absolutely no arrogant style of the seniors. Maybe because of these, when I get along with the seniors, I always feel that the seniors are the same." Long Aotian smiled bitterly. .


    Zhen Danteng nodded: "So you all feel the same way, but I restrain myself very much, and I am very polite to seniors."


    Everyone recalled the experience of getting along with Chen Ping''an before, and they were very emotional.


    It is also safe. They get along or chat with Chen Ping''an. After a long time, they will feel that there is no burden, and subconsciously, they feel that they and Chen Ping''an are like peers.


    "Actually, this is the charm of the senior. The reason why we admire the senior so much is not only because of the senior''s strength, but also because of the senior''s temperament." Yue Donglai analyzed it sharply.


    Murong Gong and others nodded in approval.


    What they don''t know is that the reason why Chen Ping''an gave them that feeling is entirely because Chen Ping''an didn''t know that he was strong from the beginning...


    Before Chen Ping''an left, he also exchanged a lot of messenger treasures in the system that could be contacted even in the realm of the gods, and gave them to Murong Palace.


    In this way, he will be able to keep in touch with Murong Palace and the others in the future.


    After rushing for a while, Chen Pingan flew into the sky, then passed the boundary and returned to the mortal world.


    Finally, Empty appeared in front of the yard.


    Chen Pingan stretched and walked into the yard.


    Just as soon as he entered, he found that in the middle of the compound, there was a person standing in front of the peach tree, as if chatting with the peach tree.


    The appearance of Chen Ping''an also attracted the attention of the woman.


    Chen Ping''an raised his brows as he looked at this petite and beautiful girl.


    "I haven''t seen this person in town, but this person makes me feel familiar... Is it a relative of Xin Xin?"


    Chen Pingan analyzed it, and then guessed.


    He has seen Duan Xinxin''s relatives, and the genes are not too strong. He thinks that Duan Xinxin should also be related to this beautiful little woman.


    Chen Pingan walked into the yard, smiled at Fan Yixuan and said, "Hello."


    Fan Yixuan squinted at Chen Ping''an, and then asked strangely, "Are you... brother-in-law?"


    Fan Yixuan thought it was amazing.


    The wooden brother-in-law that she had always hated, the guy who hugged her sister Xinxin, turned out to be like this? !


    This look is completely different from the cold and arrogant look before!


    Seems to be a little too cute!


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    He secretly praised himself.


    You are so smart.


    You guessed it right!


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "So it''s my sister-in-law! Hahaha, it''s the first time I''ve seen you, hello hello!"


    Chen Pingan had heard Duan Xinxin say it.


    She crossed into this world earlier than him.


    And the way of crossing is also different. It is the same as reincarnation, becoming the daughter of a certain family in this town.


    Later, with the help of the system, the family moved to a certain place to live, and perhaps with the help of the system, the family also began to practice.


    Duan Xinxin didn''t know exactly where he moved to and how he practiced.


    Her family sometimes comes back to see her, but for system reasons, they don''t talk about it.


    In short, how did Chen Ping''an ask? Duan Xinxin said that she didn''t know, so she pushed it all to the system, and let Chen Ping''an ask the system herself.


    Chen Ping''an also tried to ask the system, but the system didn''t say anything, so Chen Ping''an had no choice but not to ask.


    What he can do is to treat Duan Xinxin''s relatives well when they meet them, and not let Duan Xinxin''s relatives in this world have a bad impression of him.


    Fan Yixuan felt even more amazing when she saw Chen Ping''an''s Pipi appearance.


    "No wonder my sister is in such a good mood. Your feelings have become like this." Fan Yixuan said with some jealousy.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an was a little confused.


    What does this mean?


    Fan Yixuan continued, "I will stay with you in the next month, brother-in-law, is there any problem?"


    Chen Ping''an was stunned for a moment, then shook his head quickly, "It''s okay, you can stay wherever you want, there just happens to be an empty room."


    But just after he finished speaking, the next moment, he suddenly realized something and regretted it a little.


    Careless, if this little sister-in-law lives here, then I can''t be with my wife this month? !


    "No, last time I saw that there was a soundproof array in the system! Hey, that''s alright, there is a soundproof array, and she couldn''t hear the sound even if she measured it."


    Chen Pingan thought so.


    Duan Xinxin was in the room at the moment, and when she heard Chen Ping''an''s heartfelt voice, her face turned red, and it even went to the root of her neck.


    Fan Yixuan was born with her on the tree of chaos, and her strength was almost close to her. Even if she went to soundproof, if Fan Yixuan wanted to hear it, she could hear it.


    And your soundproof array has a fart!

 Chapter 467： is love

    Chen Ping''an didn''t talk too much with Fan Yixuan, and led her into the room with a smile.


    It''s just that when he saw Duan Xinxin like that, he couldn''t help but stay for a while.


    Duan Xinxin at the moment, that is called a beautiful meal.


    Duan Xinxin like this is almost only available when the two of them stay secretly and do something they like.


    Therefore, Chen Pingan thought crookedly and shook his head.


    I feel like my wife has something like that.


    After all, it''s just night, why did you start thinking about those things, and your sister is still here.


    Duan Xinxin almost spat out a mouthful of blood when she heard Chen Ping''an''s thoughts.


    You guy, you have the nerve to talk about me!


    It''s not your own unhealthy mind thinking something unhealthy!


    Duan Xinxin snorted, and decided to go to the kitchen to help Su Ling.


    Today Su Ling saw that there were guests coming, but Chen Pingan hadn''t come back, so he started to cook.


    As soon as Chen Pingan entered the house, he smelled a fragrance from the kitchen and smiled.


    It feels good.


    There is a warm feeling of having a meal when you come home from work.


    "If only Xiaolinger were my daughter, this skill is really good."


    Chen Ping''an sat down, but Fan Yixuan couldn''t cook now, and the kitchen was not big, so after Duan Xinxin''s words, they could only sit opposite Chen Ping''an, and the two stared at each other.


    Chen Pingan was a little embarrassed because he didn''t know what to say to this sister-in-law who had never met.


    In the end, it was so embarrassing that he could only bite the bullet and open the topic.


    "Sister-in-law, I forgot to ask your name." Chen Pingan scratched his head and said.


    Fan Yixuan stared at Chen Ping''an, feeling that Chen Ping''an had really changed.


    The whole person looks naive and cute.


    In the past, Chen Pingan''s arrogant appearance, she hated it once, but now it doesn''t feel as big as before.


    "Duan Yixuan." Fan Yixuan said.


    She and Duan Xinxin are the same body of the world bred from the fruit of the chaotic tree. After they were born, they randomly gave themselves a name that they thought was pleasant, so their surnames were different.


    But Chen Ping''an doesn''t know anything now, she can only put her surname into paragraphs.


    After listening to it, Chen Pingan felt that the name "Yixuan" was good, but he felt that the "Duan" surname was a bit of a drag on the name. If the surname was Fan, it would be perfect, and it would be smoother.


    But just after thinking about it like this, Chen Ping''an froze.


    "Uh...why do I suddenly think like this?"


    Chen Ping''an blinked, not knowing why he thought so, as if he came up with it logically.


    But he thought about it for a while, but he didn''t come up with the reason, and in the end he didn''t pay too much attention to it.


    Chen Ping''an continued to smile and asked, "I think Yixuan isn''t very old, right? Are you fifteen?"


    Fan Yixuan originally thought that Chen Ping''an was not so annoying anymore, but when she heard this, she suddenly narrowed her eyes, puffed her cheeks, and smoked from her ears.


    Angry!


    "Forehead......."


    Chen Ping''an blinked, knowing what he had said wrong.


    Looking at Fan Yixuan''s size and appearance, Chen Pingan really felt that she was only about fifteen or sixteen years old.


    Fan Yixuan scolded in a deep voice, "You are only fifteen, your whole family is fifteen!"


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    Why do I feel that my sister-in-law is a bit arrogant? ?


    "Then... how old are you?" Chen Pingan said with a bitter smile.


    Fan Yixuan crossed her arms and said, "Eighteen!"


    Chen Pingan kept smiling bitterly.


    Can''t really see it.


    Especially somewhere, you haven''t inherited good genes, look at your sister, it''s called a mountain...


    Chen Ping''an did not continue on this topic, and changed the topic: "I wonder how your father-in-law and mother-in-law are doing?"


    This has to be asked.


    Although he has not seen the second old man.


    Fan Yixuan dealt with it casually, but now she is still angry because of what Chen Ping''an just said.


    Obviously she looks very mature!


    After chatting for a while, Duan Xinxin and Su Ling also came out holding the food.


    The scent fills the whole house instantly.


    It even began to diffuse out of the yard.


    Fan Yixuan felt restless when she smelled the smell just now, but now she finally saw the food on the table, she sat down quickly, and her big eyes were full of desire.


    She has been so busy cultivating that she forgot how long she hadn''t eaten well.


    Out of the host''s courtesy, Chen Ping''an hurriedly served Fan Yixuan rice and chopsticks.


    She felt that she had to plant a good impression in Fan Yixuan''s heart. In this case, when Fan Yixuan returned home, she would also say good things about him to those two.


    Fan Yixuan looked at Chen Ping''an like this, and pondered again.


    "This guy has really become too much!"


    In the chaotic world, after Duan Xinxin and Chen Ping''an got married, because Duan Xinxin wanted to live a normal life, although he did not tell Chen Ping''an, Chen Ping''an could see through Duan Xinxin''s thoughts at a glance, even though they were tens of thousands of years old It''s okay to not eat or drink, but since then, Chen Pingan and the two have started a life of three meals a day.


    At that time, Fan Yixuan often ran to Chen Ping''an''s house and played with Duan Xinxin, so that he could often eat.


    Looking at this scene now, I feel a little nostalgic.


    Fan Yixuan glanced at Chen Ping''an who had finished her meal and sat down with a smile, her impression of Chen Ping''an was better.


    But she soon hummed again in her heart.


    "But no matter how good it is, it only adds one point! No more!"


    The four of them started to eat.


    As soon as Fan Yixuan ate, all her unrestrained attributes that had been restricted by her were exposed.


    "Wow! This is too delicious!"


    "Sister, eat more!"


    "Little Ling''er, did you do this? Hey, you are too strong! Don''t say anything, we will sleep together tonight!"


    "..."


    Fan Yixuan kept talking while eating, and it seemed that she was about to cry...


    Su Ling smiled, she liked this kind of praise.


    Her happy little feet swayed back and forth under the chair.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Fan Yixuan like that, shook his head and smiled, and now he is also serving food for the three of them.


    It is about to brush the impression to the highest point.


    And he didn''t eat much, so he put down his chopsticks and started to work.


    He went out to pick some fruit and prepared to make a fruit salad for Su Ling and the others after dinner.


    Seeing this scene, Su Ling''s eyes burst into endless light.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t give her that kind of sauce, for fear that it would be bad for her to eat too much salad dressing, so she couldn''t do it herself.


    After eating, the four of them each took the Taishi chair and reclined outside the yard, eating fruit salad, watching the moon, and chatting.


    Lots of fun in the yard.


    Fan Yixuan looked at Duan Xinxin and the others with a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Especially seeing Duan Xinxin and Chen Ping''an chatting with a smile, I feel that my sister is really happy.


    Finally, she looked at Chen Pingan.


    Chen Pingan and she actually have a little secret.


    She didn''t tell Duan Xinxin this little secret.


    Chen Pingan told her that his main motivation for arranging all this was not just to change himself.


    The source of power is Duan Xinxin.


    There is no doubt that Chen Pingan, who was like a piece of wood in the past, really loved Duan Xinxin.


    Although he did not have ups and downs in his emotions, he could see Duan Xinxin''s feelings for him, so he also wanted to give his wife a happy life.


    And all this, to be precise, is actually not the life Chen Pingan wanted, but the life Duan Xinxin wanted.


    Everything he arranged, silently wrote down everything Duan Xinxin wanted, and then arranged...


    Fan Yixuan looked at the moon in the sky with a smile, and finally hummed, thinking, "But no matter how good you do it, it''s useless. I haven''t forgiven you for stealing my sister!"


    Since you want to be arrogant, be arrogant to the end!


    snort!

 Chapter 468： The voice that haunts the head

    The moon moved a long distance, and the fog was about to fall.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Chen Ping''an and the others also returned to the house, ready to sleep.


    As soon as Chen Pingan returned to the room, he turned on the system, exchanged a large amount of exchange value for the sound insulation array, and then fiddled around in the room.


    Duan Xinxin looked at Chen Ping''an like that, and didn''t know how to say that he was fine.


    "Xianggong, you are..." Duan Xinxin twitched the corners of her mouth, her face bitter.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "This is called a formation. In the future, if we secretly sneak that one in the room, we won''t be afraid of being heard."


    Speaking of the back, Chen Ping''an lowered his voice, for fear that Fan Yixuan and the two outside would hear him.


    Duan Xinxin: "..."


    Hey, ask for an answer online, do you want to knock this guy out?


    That way he doesn''t have to fiddle...


    After Chen Pingan finished fiddling, he opened the formation directly.


    A very obscure energy instantly wrapped the house here.


    Chen Pingan''s eyes lit up.


    Get it!


    The rest is to experiment to see if you can hear the sound of the house outside.


    The experimental method is also simple.


    Chen Pingan looked at the door, and suddenly shouted twice, "Little Linger! Xiaolinger! Come here!"


    Very loud sound.


    However, after waiting for a while, Chen Ping''an didn''t see Xiaolinger walk into the room.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes burst into a bright light, and he walked outside.


    Duan Xinxin looked at Chen Ping''an''s smug look, and covered her face with Bai Nen''s hands.


    Eh!


    Chen Pingan walked into Su Ling''s room. At this moment, Su Ling and Fan Yixuan stayed together, chatting with a smile.


    Fan Yixuan did not deliberately listen to the situation in Chen Ping''an''s room, nor did she hear Chen Ping''an calling Xiao Linger, so she had a puzzled look on her face when she saw Chen Ping''an come in.


    Su Ling also looked at Chen Ping''an with wide eyes. Usually, at this point in time, his brother and sister have already gotten tired of getting into trouble. What''s going on today, why are you here?


    Su Ling seems to have seen the big world... so familiar that it makes people feel pitiful...


    Chen Pingan smiled at Su Ling and said, "Little Linger, didn''t you hear your brother calling you just now?"


    Su Ling also blinked his eyes at this time, and said, "Did you call me?"


    Chen Ping''an stared at Su Ling''s porcelain doll-like cheek seriously, and when he saw what that expression meant, he immediately smiled.


    "I called, just to let you brush your teeth before going to bed. Well, don''t play too late, you two, let''s go to bed first."


    After speaking, Chen Ping''an returned to his room and quickly locked the door.


    Xiaolinger and Fan Yixuan looked at Chen Ping''an like that, and looked at each other for a while.


    Fan Yixuan then looked at Su Ling and said, "Has your brother been like this all the time? Why did I feel that he was a little lewd just now?"


    Su Ling pursed her lips, feeling that she had to give Chen Ping''an a little face in front of outsiders, and said, "No, my brother is usually handsome!"


    As she spoke, she put a look of admiration on her face.


    Just finishing speaking, she felt a little pain in her conscience.


    Fan Yixuan nodded after hearing this.


    After Chen Pingan locked the door, he looked at Duan Xinxin.


    "Ma''am, I''m here..."


    Duan Xinxin: £Ü(;©V_©V)


    At night, the stars were shining outside, like gold covered with black curtains.


    Inside the room, Fan Yixuan kept clenching her teeth and couldn''t sleep no matter what.


    In order to keep herself from thinking about the picture over there, she used all her energy to listen to Su Ling''s long and weak breathing.


    It''s just that, she didn''t sleep well all night.


    The next day, silent all night...


    Chen Pingan woke up in good spirits.


    Duan Xinxin''s face was ruddy, and her skin seemed to be better, giving people an urge to kiss Fangze.


    At this time, Su Ling also rubbed her sleepy eyes and walked out.


    It seems that he slept very sweetly last night, and there are saliva stains around his mouth.


    But Fan Yixuan, who was sleeping with Su Ling, seemed wrong.


    Her face was slumped, and she looked as if she had been tortured with her eyes open all night.


    Chen Ping''an also noticed Fan Yixuan''s sluggish state, and seeing how Su Ling seemed to be sleeping very well, he guessed a possibility.


    He looked at Fan Yixuan, smiled bitterly and said, "Yixuan, you don''t seem to be sleeping well, did Xiaolinger snore last night?"


    Hearing this, Su Ling was startled.


    Ah?


    I... do I still snore?


    Su Ling also looked at Fan Yixuan at this time, and found that Fan Yixuan did look haggard, then stared at Fan Yixuan closely, waiting for her to speak.


    She didn''t know whether she snored or not. After all, if others didn''t talk about it, she wouldn''t know if she would snore.


    Fan Yixuan glanced at Chen Ping''an after listening to Chen Ping''an''s words.


    This guy!


    I really want to beat him to the ground!


    The reason why I can''t sleep is not because of you guy? !


    Now that it''s good, he even threw the pot on Xiaolinger!


    Last night, Fan Yixuan''s head was full of echoes of that sound. After an hour, she tried to listen to it again, and found that the sound had not stopped!


    Anyway, she kept her eyes open all night, which made her uncomfortable.


    But Chen Ping''an asked this, and she couldn''t say that it affected her because of Chen Ping''an and her sister, so she could only nod her teeth at the moment.


    Little Linger, my sister is sorry for you, I can only apologise for you.


    Su Ling looked at Fan Yixuan and nodded, her face instantly turned red.


    No, I...I really snore!


    Su Ling looked stunned.


    Then she looked at Fan Yixuan with a guilty face, lowered her head and played with her fingers: "Sister Yixuan, I''m sorry, you should sleep by yourself tonight..."


    Su Ling felt embarrassed.


    In fact, Su Ling felt that when she slept with Fan Yixuan, it was fine.


    When her mother was alive, she often slept with her in her arms. It felt good. She slept so sweetly last night because she remembered the past.


    I feel that Fan Yixuan has a mother''s taste.


    Fan Yixuan looked at Su Ling like this, and felt so guilty that she wanted to find a hole to crawl into.


    Little Linger, my sister is sorry for you!


    Fan Yixuan said quickly, "It''s alright, elder sister still wants to continue sleeping with Xiaolinger."


    Su Ling felt more and more guilty, and was about to speak again, but at this time, Chen Pingan spoke up.


    "Actually, it''s fine. I just have a way to stop snoring. I''ll teach you later." Chen Ping''an said with a smile, looking very generous.


    When Fan Yixuan heard the words of Chen Ping''an, the culprit, she abruptly shifted her gaze, stared at Chen Ping''an, gritted her teeth, and said, "Brother-in-law, I really thank you!!"


    Chen Ping''an grinned and said, "It''s okay, we''re all family!"


    Duan Xinxin looked weird at the moment, and wanted to cover her face and leave.


    Su Ling was full of interest and wanted to hear what the solution was.


    From now on, she always thought she had a bad habit of snoring...


    During this day, Chen Ping''an stayed at home for a while and had nothing to do, while Fan Yixuan was tired of Duan Xinxin and neglected him, which made him very bored.


    In the end, he also left the yard, and through teleportation, decided to go to Earth to see what was going on there.


    After Chen Ping''an stepped into the black hole, his eyes darkened.


    Under normal circumstances, he waits in the black hole for a while, his eyes light up again, and when he steps out, he can reach his destination.


    But a strange thing happened today!


    Not long after he entered the black hole, he felt a sudden vibration inside the black hole.


    It''s like being hit by someone with an attack!


    Chen Ping''an frowned suddenly.


    But after a while, he saw the light.


    Then he stepped out.


    Just the place where it appears, not the earth.


    It is a world with few threads.


    Should be a mortal world.


    At this moment, he saw a young man, standing on the top of an attic, squinting at him.

 Chapter 469： encounter traveler

    The mortal world, the continent of Zongwu.


    A young man sat cross-legged at the top of a special attic, where he was screaming desperately, absorbing the heat of the sun.


    The pain made him miserable, but he did not give up and continued to practice.


    The young man was wearing a black robe, with clear eyebrows and a handsome look.


    And not far away, at this moment there is a beauty looking at him with a worried face.


    This woman is extremely beautiful, and she is almost indistinguishable from Duan Xinxin. Of course, in terms of perfection, she still lacks a bit of **** temperament.


    Chen Yi practiced for a long time, and at the last moment, he finally stopped after howling.


    He was covered in sweat, and there were streaks of sweat running down his face, as if someone had poured a basin of water on top of his head.


    "Breakthrough again! This Heaven Swallowing Technique is indeed a great deal!"


    Chen Yi smiled. He was invincible in this mortal world. With this technique, he asked who else could be tough with him?


    The woman next to him watched Chen Yi stop, and flew over at this time, with a sweet smile on her face, and said, "Xianggong, how is it?" Remember the website m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Chen Yi said with a smile: "If it goes on like this, my breakthrough will be like drinking water."


    Tang Ying''s eyes lit up, and she looked at Chen Yi with admiration.


    After finishing speaking, Chen Yi looked at the air next to him.


    Then he turned his breath and slammed into the air.


    A powerful attack appeared.


    Then, the attack exploded in the air.


    The power is huge, and it hits the void for a while.


    "Not bad."


    Chen Yi smiled, he used to only be able to cultivate his body, but now he also has cultivation.


    "When I raise my cultivation base to the point where I can catch up with my physique, I will go to the Immortal Realm and find more powerful people and monsters to improve my physique!"


    The first thing he needs to do is to have a strong physique. If his physique is not strong enough, if he wants to absorb the energy from the sun, he is simply courting death, and it is possible to explode directly.


    He has a strange technique that can absorb blood essence and improve his physique, and his physique can quickly improve!


    And now he also wants to know whether he can use his pause time in the fairy world, or even above the fairy world, and whether he can control a more powerful existence.


    If he could, he would be invincible!


    Even if it doesn''t work, it is enough to be able to control others within a certain range, or to restrict their activities.


    After all, he also has cultivation goals now.


    And just after he thought about it, suddenly, he found that the air he attacked just now was rippling inexplicably!


    Chen Yi and the two quickly looked there.


    I saw a black hole suddenly appeared there!


    Then, a gentle man in his early twenties appeared in the air, and the black hole disappeared.


    Chen Ping''an looked around, confused.


    "This is... other mortal world?"


    "What''s wrong with this teleportation function?"


    After so many transmissions, Chen Pingan discovered for the first time that this kind of change would still occur.


    At this time, he also looked around, and when he saw two people not far away, his eyes also fell on them.


    Looking at the two of them, Chen Ping''an narrowed his eyes.


    What a pair of golden boys and girls!


    Handsome men, beautiful women!


    In particular, this woman, in terms of beauty, can almost catch up with his wife, but her figure is still slightly inferior.


    And Chen Ping''an just saw them, but he didn''t have time to ask them. At this moment, not far from him, the space suddenly rippling.


    A giant eye the size of a van suddenly appeared.


    Looking at the giant eyes, Chen Ping''an was stunned for a moment.


    What''s this?


    But after a while, he thought of something.


    Is this the mortal way of heaven?


    After a **** emperor has won the throne, he can control the immortal world and the mortal world.


    Especially in the mortal world, because there is no profession of Immortal Emperor, as long as it is a mortal world suitable for cultivation, there will be some people or spirits who come to heaven to manage the mortal world.


    The thread in this place is very thin, so this world should be mortal, and now this big eye should be the way of heaven in the mortal world.


    Chen Ping''an''s combat power has reached the peak of the gods, so when he sees this giant eye, he directly pretends to be a senior.


    Moreover, even Mo Huang, a powerhouse in the God Realm, called him senior, this mortal world was actually very weak to him.


    After Tiandao appeared here, he discovered that this place turned out to be the place where Chen Yi, the man of destiny, was located, and decided that Chen Ping''an, a person who came from other worlds, should be related to Chen Yi.


    If so, he can''t handle it.


    After all, he can''t do anything about Chen Yi, a guy who can stop time.


    It''s just that he just finished thinking like this, and the next moment he looked at Chen Ping''an, he was stunned.


    He found that he couldn''t see Chen Pingan''s cultivation!


    Moreover, after watching Chen Ping''an carefully, he actually saw a very terrifying scene on Chen Ping''an.


    I saw that Chen Ping''an was full of terrifying luck!


    Now, the whole world is affected by Chen Pingan''s luck!


    Heavenly Dao''s giant eyes trembled.


    How terrifying is this, and luck is so terrifying!


    "Predecessor...Senior! Hello!!"


    Tiandao quickly shouted towards Chen Pingan.


    His voice trembled, and his words were a little dull.


    Chen Pingan raised his brows when he heard this.


    Hehe, when did my brother''s ability to fool him reach the point where he can affect others even if he doesn''t speak?


    Chen Ping''an said in an expert manner: "Well, what are you doing?"


    Tiandao came out this time mainly to perform official duties and warn people from other worlds.


    But at this moment, he didn''t dare to say it, and quickly changed his words: "I''m here to pay tribute to the senior''s demeanor!"


    Chen Ping''an''s face was strange, but he calmly hummed.


    After speaking, Chen Pingan continued to look at Chen Yi and Tang Ying in the attic.


    In fact, when he saw the two of them, in addition to thinking that they looked good, he didn''t know why, but also found that they gave him a familiar feeling.


    Just like Fan Yixuan!


    It was a strange feeling, as if he had seen them a long time ago.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the two of them, still put his hands behind his back, and looked like an expert. At this time, he also asked, "What''s your name?"


    When Chen Yi appeared in Tiandao and suddenly called Chen Ping''an as a senior with great respect, he was a little dazed.


    Now the feeling of Tiandao to him is hundreds of times more cowardly than when he met him!


    In this way, this person in front of him may really be a super strong!


    However, Chen Yi was neither humble nor arrogant: "Chen Yi."


    Hearing Chen Yi''s name, Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up.


    The name is so familiar!


    And like him, the surname is Chen.


    "Well, the name is good." Chen Pingan smiled.


    It''s just that he just finished saying a sentence, and suddenly, a magical thing happened.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the whole world suddenly fell silent.


    The one or two threads that were fluttering in front of him just now stopped suddenly and became motionless.


    The wind gently blew past him just now, but it stopped abruptly and became dead silent.


    Even the giant eyes and Tang Ying next to Chen Yi were suddenly expressionless.


    Chen Ping''an looked at this scene and felt very miraculous.


    "This is... time has stopped?"


    Chen Pingan thought it was amazing, but despite this, he found that he was fine and could still move.


    It''s just that others have paused.


    Chen Ping''an couldn''t understand what happened, and was confused.


    Then he looked at the top of the attic again, but this time, he was stunned.


    He was shocked to find that the young man named Chen Yi on the top of the attic was not suspended!


    He was originally indifferent, but at this moment, his eyes widened and he looked shocked.


    Chen Pingan blinked and looked at Chen Yi.


    Couldn''t he have done all this?


    Chen Yi on the top of the attic, looking at Chen Ping''an stupidly at the moment, just saw Tiandao being so respectful to Chen Ping''an, he tried to see if he could suspend Chen Ping''an.


    And this time, he found that it didn''t work!


    Chen Pingan can still move!


    This is also the first time he has seen someone who can move since he paused so many times!


    This man is really strong!


    Chen Ping''an looked at Chen Yi like that, became interested, and flew directly in front of him.


    And when he just flew in front of Chen Yi, everything around him just returned to normal.


    The giant eye of the day was a little bigger at the moment, trembling slightly, shaking, "This super existence is really terrifying, and he can move even under the pause time of the Destiny!"


    Chen Ping''an was suspended in front of Chen Yi. After realizing that the time was normal, he became more interested in Chen Yi and praised: "Your ability to pause time is very good!"


    Hearing this, Chen Yi swallowed.


    At this time, he also quickly handed over to Chen Ping''an, "Senior, you just took the liberty!"


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan shook his head and smiled.


    "You also want to see if you can suspend me? Others may be able to, but I am already invincible. No one is my opponent in nine days and ten places."


    Chen Ping''an resolutely started the great deception. Although he didn''t know why Tiandao was suspended and why he was not suspended, he knew that he had to seize this good opportunity and quickly bluff.


    Because such a powerful person, of course, has to be pulled into his own camp!


    Hearing this, Chen Yi took a deep breath.


    The one in front of me is already invincible? !


    After speaking, Chen Pingan continued: "By the way, have you heard the word earth?"


    Chen Pingan suddenly asked.


    He felt that people with systems and some special abilities were most likely to cross the army, so he tried to ask a question.


    After asking, he just stared at Chen Yi.


    But it''s okay not to look at it. When he saw Chen Yi''s eyes widened suddenly, he couldn''t help but look weird.


    Well, it turns out to be the old iron of the earth!

 Chapter 470： Its all cleverly arranged

    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "It seems that you are a transmigrator."


    Hearing this, Chen Yi''s eyes widened, and his heart was filled with shock.


    This is his secret.


    A secret that even his own wife never told!


    How did this strong man say it in one mouthful? !


    "Senior, you...how did you know?" Chen Yi bowed his hands to Chen Ping''an again and asked.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t care whether the other party was a fellow from Earth or not, he must continue to fool around.


    "I can see at a glance that your soul and body are not in harmony, and I am quite familiar with the earth. Recently, people have repaired the earth to the level of being able to cultivate immortals."


    Hearing this, Chen Yi''s eyes widened.


    This senior means.


    Can he move back and forth between Earth and these worlds? !


    Moreover, they also sent people to transform the earth? !


    "Senior is really strong, the boy has something to ask for, I wonder if you can take me back to Earth?"


    Although Chen Yi has no relatives on Earth, he still has some concerns.


    And he had to take this opportunity to verify the authenticity of what Chen Ping''an said.


    After knowing that the other party was also a transmigrator, Chen Ping''an had already decided to pull Chen Yi into his camp.


    Chen Yi can suspend time, but can''t suspend him, that is not harmful to him.


    And he always felt that in the future, there might be a big boss who would come to the door to fight him or something.


    If he can win over some strong people during these times, he will not be weak in the future and can fight the enemy together.


    Chen Pingan nodded, "I just want to go to Earth to check the progress over there, let''s go together, and then, I''m going to give you a chance to take you to the God Realm, what do you think?"


    After Chen Yi heard this, his body trembled.


    Spirit world?


    Isn''t that a world close to the Chaos World!


    "Thank you senior!"


    Chen Yi handed over to Chen Ping''an again, and this time he became very respectful.


    Chen Ping''an knew that he couldn''t fool around blindly, and said with a smile: "You don''t need to be so polite with me. In fact, I also lived on Earth for a while. If you insist, we are still old irons."


    Chen Yi''s eyes lit up.


    Boss, have you lived on Earth too?


    I see!


    No wonder we have to transform the cultivation environment of the earth!


    Chen Ping''an began to get closer to Chen Yi, the two chatted and laughed.


    In the end, the two called them brother and brother directly.


    Listening to the conversation between Chen Ping''an and the two, Tiandao was messy alone there.


    This...how did this big guy get to know this kid so well so quickly!


    This kid is indeed destiny!


    This is too lucky, besides, you can go to the realm of the gods all of a sudden, envy, jealousy, hate!


    After Chen Ping''an and Chen Yi chatted for a while, they also asked Chen Yi to arrange things here before leaving.


    Because after they leave, they may come back after a while.


    Chen Yi nodded, and after saluting, he and Tang Ying disappeared in place.


    Chen Pingan looked at Tiandao at this time.


    "It''s none of your business here. Do it well in the future. When I see the **** emperor of your **** realm, I will tell him to take good care of you."


    As soon as these words came out, the giant eyes of the day were shocked.


    This! !


    "Thank you so much, senior!!"


    Tiandao is very shocked now.


    Chen Ping''an even said that he saw their **** emperor and gave an order.


    What does the word command mean?


    It means that Chen Pingan is stronger than God Emperor!


    Really is a super tall man!


    After thanking him, he also said goodbye and left.


    Taking advantage of no one around, Chen Pingan said to the air, "System, can you place a teleportation point here?"


    [Yes, but one million exchange value is required]


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    What''s so special about the system is a profiteer who eats people and doesn''t spit out bones.


    But he had no choice but to use the last million exchange value.


    A good helper like Chen Yi, he must maintain a good relationship, and he may be one of his strong generals in the future.


    After half an hour, Chen Yi also came back.


    He looked at Chen Ping''an a little embarrassedly and said, "Brother, I wonder if I can bring some people with me on this trip? Some relatives can''t be left here."


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "It''s simple, but I''ll bring you back after you''ve settled in the God Realm, and it''ll be back in a few days."


    Chen Yi immediately smiled and thanked Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an still said that sentence, "Brother, there is no need for this."


    After talking for a while, Chen Pingan and Chen Yi also started their journey to Earth.


    On this trip, Chen Yi brought his wife, Tang Ying.


    The three of them teleported, and in the blink of an eye, they appeared in V City.


    As soon as he appeared here, Chen Pingan saw a stream of light flashing across the sky.


    A cultivator actually flew over.


    Then, another streamer flashed.


    As for the people nearby, after seeing the two streamers, they were not too shocked, as if they had seen it before, and some were used to it.


    Watching this scene, Chen Pingan knew that the people of Earth already knew about cultivation.


    Chen Yi followed behind Chen Pingan and walked out of the black hole.


    As soon as he appeared here, he fell into a trance.


    Tang Ying, who was beside him, did the same. Looking at the strange environment around him, she only felt amazing.


    The world is so strange!


    Chen Yi recovered from his trance after a while, then looked at an iconic building in V City, and was stunned again.


    "V City? Brother, you actually know that the city where my home is located is V City?!" Chen Yi looked at Chen Ping''an, his eyes lit up.


    This is the city where he lived before crossing.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an''s expression became a little strange.


    Feelings We used to stay in the same city?


    However, Chen Pingan also took this opportunity to say, "All coincidences are actually wonderful arrangements."


    A secret word came out of his mouth.


    Chen Yi was startled after hearing this.


    coincide?


    Clever arrangement?


    What does this mean?


    Is it a coincidence?


    Or arrange?


    Chen Yi couldn''t understand it, but he felt more and more that Chen Ping''an was not easy.


    Chen Pingan then contacted Mo Huang and the others, and soon after, joined them in the restaurant.


    And this time, when seeing Mo Huang and Wu Dejin, Chen Ping''an was even more speechless.


    The two even dyed their hair this time, and dyed it yellow...


    What are you two doing!


    The boss is not too young, and he still engages in this kind of non-mainstream......


    When Mo Huang saw Chen Ping''an, they smiled and cupped their hands and shouted, "I''ve seen senior!"


    Chen Pingan nodded and asked speechlessly, "How is the mission accomplished?"


    Mo Huang said: "The spiritual veins have all been buried, and there is no problem with the spiritual energy, but there is a little difficulty. The passage from this world to the fairyland has been sealed. We are considering whether to destroy it directly."


    The reason why they didn''t directly destroy it was because they were afraid that Chen Ping''an would have other arrangements, so they would wait until Chen Ping''an came.


    After Chen Ping''an heard it, he said directly, "It''s destroyed."


    The people of the earth also have to soar.


    However, the earth is really different from other mortal worlds. It has to be well protected. After the passage is opened, the people of the immortal world come and do whatever they want.


    So he decided to ask Mo Huang and the others to send some people to guard the earth.


    When Chen Ping''an ordered Mo Huang and the others, Chen Yi and Tang Ying, who were behind Chen Ping''an, were already in a daze.


    The two of them looked at Mo Huang and Wu Dejin as if they were looking at wild beasts.


    In their eyes, Mo Huang and the two were terrifying!


    This kind of realm, they have never seen or heard of it.


    However, such a person is also called Chen Pingan as a senior!

 Chapter 471： Chess Piece Family

    After Chen Yi watched Mo Huang for a while, he decisively paused the time again.


    Let''s see if we can stop time here on Earth, and see if we can stop the two powerhouses Mo Huang.


    Under his control, the surroundings suddenly fell silent.


    I saw Chen Pingan''s roommates all stand still.


    And Chen Pingan is as usual.


    Mo Huang and Wu Dejin were also able to move, but they were somewhat hindered, and the movements seemed to slow down several times.


    Mo Huang and Wu Dejin opened their eyes wide, and their eyes fell on Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi looked at the two of them like this, and also had a general understanding of his ability to pause time.


    It seems that only some restraints can be given to these powerhouses, and they cannot be suspended.


    Time soon returned to normal.


    Mo Huang and Wu Dejin stared at Chen Yi, holding their breaths and asked, "This little brother, what did you do just now?"


    Chen Yi came with Chen Ping''an. From their point of view, Chen Yi is definitely not easy.


    So the two of them were very polite at the moment, and they were not angry because they were suspended for a while.


    Chen Yi also told his own affairs truthfully.


    After hearing this, the two widened their eyes.


    This!


    You actually have the ability to pause time? !


    Chen Pingan smiled and said: "This brother has the ability to control the law of time. Soon, I will take him to the realm of the gods, you can familiarize yourself with it."


    Chen Ping''an felt that the term "law of time" sounded a little taller, so he used it decisively.


    He didn''t know what exactly happened to Chen Yi''s ability, but it was just right to put it in directly.


    Mo Huang and Wu Dejin took a deep breath when they heard the word "law".


    They heard that the powerhouses above the God Realm can control the laws.


    In this way, this one in front of me is also related to that world just like my predecessors!


    The two also saw Chen Yi''s cultivation. This cultivation was too weak for them, but because of Chen Ping''an and Chen Ping''an''s words, the two quickly approached Chen Yi at this moment. Crazy chatter, get acquainted quickly.


    Everyone had a meal together. After the meal, Mo Huang and the others went on to do their own business and went out to study the seal of the earth.


    Chen Yi took Tang Ying to find his former friend.


    Chen Pingan had nothing to do, so he stayed with his roommate, chatting and spanking.


    After flying for a while, Mo Huang and Wu Dejin flew up to the dome and decisively blasted away the seal that sealed the realm.


    After getting it done, the two suddenly looked at each other and smiled.


    "Brother Mo, I''ll leave the rest to you." Wu Dejin said with a wretched smile.


    Mo Huang nodded with a smile, and then quickly passed the boundary and went to the fairyland connecting the earth.


    Wu Dejin waited in place, waiting for Mo Huang to come back.


    After they negotiated, after opening the boundary seal, they went to explore the fairy world that connects the earth and the **** world that connects the fairy world.


    If the God Realm connected here is their God Realm, then it will be convenient for them to come to Earth in the future.


    You don''t need to take it with Chen Ping''an at all, just come down directly.


    But if it wasn''t, they would have to be a little more troublesome. To travel across borders, they would have to get the approval of other **** emperors of the **** realm.


    The two of them felt that the earth was very interesting, and it was okay to have trouble.


    So this road must be clarified, and it is convenient to come again.


    When Mo Huang''s eyes lit up again, he had already reached the fairy world.


    Without saying a word, he moved to the sky above the immortal realm, decisively opened the boundaries, and prepared to go to the **** realm.


    But at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared beside him.


    There was someone who just passed the boundary and came down from the God Realm.


    Mo Huang stopped and looked at the man.


    But it''s okay not to look at it, after seeing the other party''s breath, he stayed.


    This person''s cultivation base is the same as his, and he is the pinnacle of God Venerable.


    But this person''s breath is extremely terrifying, giving him a feeling that even a dozen or so himself are not enough for this person to fight.


    This man was wearing a blue brocade robe and was relatively old. He looked similar to Mo Huang, in his 50s or 60s.


    He is the ruler of the three worlds of mortal gods and gods, and so is the **** emperor.


    As soon as he appeared, he saw Mo Huang.


    Looking at Mo Huang''s current outfit, he narrowed his eyes, as if he was vigilant against the enemy.


    "Who are you?" Lan Zhan asked in a deep voice.


    The reason why he appeared here is to find that the seal he set on a mortal world many years ago was broken.


    I was about to go down to check it out, but I didn''t expect that when I just appeared here, I met Mo Huang who was dressed very strangely.


    The most important thing is that Mo Huang is the pinnacle of God Venerable, and he has never seen such a person in the God Realm!


    This is very strange.


    After all, traveling between the God Realm and the God Realm requires a bridge.


    The bridge between the gods can only be achieved through the acquiescence between the gods.


    And their **** realm has not been bridged with other **** realms for a long time, and no other **** realm has come to their side at all.


    Mo Huang decided that the Lan Zhan in front of him must be the God Emperor, and quickly said with a smile: "I''ve seen the God Emperor, but I''m actually a person from the Qiankun Realm."


    He doesn''t need to explore now, all he has to do is let this **** emperor help open the bridge to their **** realm.


    As for the **** emperors of different **** realms, their relationship is actually quite good, especially their **** emperors. I heard that their strength is second to none among many **** realms. They are also gentle, and they have a good relationship with other **** emperors.


    In addition, he has such a good relationship with the Eternal God Emperor now, and he also has the confidence to ask the God Emperor of this world to contact the Eternal God Emperor, and then open the bridge.


    He is also equivalent to a relationship.


    but.


    Hearing Mo Huang''s words, Lan Zhan instantly narrowed his eyes.


    People from the world of Qiankun? !


    Then how did they come to their God Realm? !


    Moreover, the seal in the mortal world was just broken not long ago, and it is definitely related to this person!


    He must ask carefully.


    Lan Zhan stared at Mo Huang and said, "My God Realm has not been bridged with your Qiankun Realm. Logically speaking, you can''t reach our God Realm. If you explain the reason for coming here, I don''t mind. Do you a favor."


    When Mo Huang heard the words, he didn''t hide it, and said casually: "The reason why I came here is that a senior took me to a mortal world. And that senior was so powerful that even if he walked across the border, he would not let me go. You realize that, after all, our Eternal God Emperor must be called a senior when we meet him."


    Mo Huang was not afraid to tell Chen Ping''an, because the Eternal God Emperor knew of Chen Ping''an''s existence, so it would not be a big problem to talk about it here.


    And he also suspects that he is still under Chen Ping''s control.


    So he is not afraid of anything, everything goes according to his heart, in this case, it is likely to be under Chen Ping''an''s control.


    Hearing this, Lan Zhan became stunned.


    senior?


    Crossing the line, I can''t find it?


    Moreover, Deng Guiqi also called him senior? !


    So who is this person? !


    "Is the mortal world you''re talking about called Earth?" Lan Zhan asked quickly.


    Hundreds of thousands of years have passed, and he still remembers that mortal name.


    When he was at the lowest point, he sealed this mortal world according to a letter from a mysterious person.


    Afterwards, he also successfully became a **** emperor with a copy of the exercises given by that letter!


    Therefore, he was deeply impressed by this mortal world, and he also kept an eye on the situation of the seal.


    After Mo Huang heard this, he nodded, and at this moment, he thought of something and quickly realized it.


    You didn''t make that seal, did you?


    He had read the seal carefully, it had existed for a long time, and it should have come from the hands of a god-level person.


    Hearing this, Lan Zhan froze for a while.


    "What''s the name of the senior you mentioned?!" Lan Zhan said quickly.


    He will never forget the name where the letter was signed.


    It was as if it had been imprinted in his soul.


    Mo Huang looked at Lan Zhan like this, and suddenly his face became strange.


    No way, another senior''s pawn? !


    Whoops, it seems so.


    Brothers, welcome to our big family...

 Chapter 472： Indirectly fooled cattle batch

    Mo Huang looked at Lan Zhan''s extremely expectant look, and decided that Lan Zhan was also Chen Ping''an''s pawn.


    And he also began to feel that he came here to explore the road from the universe to the earth, and it was also under the control of Chen Ping''an.


    In this way, Chen Pingan actually knew from the beginning that they would like the earth and would not be willing to leave the earth...


    "Hey, senior is really amazing, everything is under the control of senior."


    Mo Huang felt emotional.


    This idea does not have any impatience and discomfort, but a kind of ridicule.


    Mo Huang looked at Lan Zhan, smiled and said, "Senior''s name is Invincible Supreme, and his name is Chen Ping''an."


    The name Chen Pingan sounds very ordinary.


    He knew this name from several roommates of Chen Pingan.


    At first I thought it was a pseudonym, but after thinking about it later, any name left by my predecessors may have deep meanings.


    So he wrote it down directly, and reported the name at this time. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Hearing this, Lan Zhan immediately stopped breathing.


    It was indeed that one! !


    He stayed where he was.


    Recalling how he looked when he had not yet become a **** emperor, he took a deep breath, and then bowed his hands very politely: "This fellow Daoist, I wonder if you can help me ask this senior, can you let me look at him? "


    The letter from many years ago not only contained the exercises to help him win the throne of God Emperor, but even left some pointers, and because of these pointers, he, who was sunk in despair, walked out of the abyss!


    It can be said that without that person, there would be no him now!


    Life-saving grace, such as rebirth of parents!


    The kindness of pointing is like a master!


    Seeing this existence, he must thank him!


    Mo Huang looked at Lan Zhan, laughed, and said, "It''s simple, the senior is in that mortal world. Actually, I don''t hide it from my brother. According to my younger brother''s opinion, I came here today and happened to meet you, brother. It''s just a coincidence, maybe all of this is under the control of the seniors!"


    As Mo Huang spoke, he flew closer to Lan Zhan, and directly said a word, brother.


    He spent a few days on Earth and learned a lot.


    Especially the truth of life.


    So, now he decisively takes this opportunity to establish the relationship between the two brothers with Lan Zhan!


    After listening to this, Lan Zhan''s eyes lit up and became interested, and asked, "What''s the way?"


    When Mo Huang heard this, he had already arrived next to Lan Zhan, and started immediately.


    He put his hand on Lan Zhan''s shoulder and said, "Let''s talk while walking."


    Lan Zhan was a little uncomfortable with Mo Huang''s shoulder, but he endured it.


    In this way, the two started to hurry up.


    On the way, under Mo Huang''s words, Lan Zhan''s eyes widened.


    Senior is so terrifying? !


    Everything is under the control of the seniors? !


    This! Unexpectedly, Deng Guiqi is also a **** of his predecessors!


    Under Mo Huang''s infectious mouth, Lan Zhan has become accustomed to Mo Huang''s buddy behavior, and subconsciously regards Mo Huang as a brother...


    Mo Huang looked at Lan Zhan like this, and smiled in his heart.


    After two days of making up for psychology, I really didn''t learn in vain!


    The two quickly passed the boundary and reached Earth.


    As soon as the two appeared, Wu Dejin, who was still waiting here, started to stay.


    At this time, he also saw Lan Zhan''s cultivation aura.


    It is almost the same as the Eternal God Emperor!


    This must be the God Emperor!


    However, how did Mo Huang bring the God Emperor back? !


    And... Mo Huang, you''re a bit strong, why are you hooking up with the God Emperor!


    Mo Huang hooked Lan Zhan''s shoulder, looked at Wu Dejin, smiled, and introduced: "Brother Lan, this is Wu Dejin''s younger brother, and a **** of the senior. We will all be brothers from now on."


    As soon as Lan Zhan appeared here, he found that this mortal world was extremely special.


    This was a world he had never seen before.


    Especially the buildings below, don''t be too delicate.


    And listening to Mo Huang''s words, he also looked at Wu Dejin, and said with a very polite smile: "Brother Wu, look forward to it for a long time!"


    Seeing Lan Zhan being so polite, Wu Dejin''s face was strange.


    However, he responded quickly, and said a long admiration with a smile, and then stared at Mo Huang.


    Brother Mo, do your family know that you are so arrogant?


    Mo Huang was very proud of being watched by Wu Dejin, but after letting Wu Dejin and Lan Zhan get acquainted, he didn''t forget the business, looked at Lan Zhan and said, "Brother Lan, let''s go see the senior now, maybe the senior has already It''s been a long wait."


    Mo Huang directly attributed everything that happened to Chen Ping''an.


    It is believed that Chen Ping''an did it all.


    After hearing this, Lan Zhan looked a little nervous and nodded.


    Looking at him like that, Mo Huang laughed and said: "Brother Lan, please calm down, don''t panic. Brother, although my strength is not very strong, but my heart is very strong. Looking back now, this is the first time I have seen senior. At that time, it was called Taishan collapsed in front of the front and the color did not change! The seniors may also value my temperament, so they took me as a pawn."


    Mo Huang''s mind seemed to automatically filter out the scene where he was scared to death, kneeling directly in Wanbao Pavilion. At this moment, he held his head high and boasted constantly.


    Listening to Mo Huang''s words, Lan Zhan nodded again.


    Really, after hearing about Chen Pingan''s powerful deeds here at Mo Huang, he became more and more nervous, and now his heart was beating desperately.


    It''s like when I was young at first and went to a teacher to learn art by myself.


    He has not experienced this feeling for many thousands of years.


    But he never imagined that at this age, he could still feel this kind of innocent heart once.


    Wu Dejin listened to Mo Huang''s eloquent appearance, as if he had re-acquainted with Mo Huang.


    After chatting, the three flew to where Chen Pingan was.


    Soon after, the three arrived in front of the restaurant.


    At this moment, Chen Yi, who had gone out for a stroll, also came back.


    Chen Yi went back for a walk, but he had traveled for more than ten years. When he went back now, he also found that the world had changed, some people were gone, and some people were old.


    The two parties met in front of the restaurant door, and both stopped.


    Chen Yi and Tang Ying stared blankly ahead and swallowed.


    When they saw Mo Huang and Wu Dejin, they felt that the two were very strong, and they were a little bit stronger than their cognition.


    But now that they saw Lan Zhan, they only felt that it was a little difficult to breathe.


    After Mo Huang saw Chen Yi, he walked up with a smile and introduced Chen Yi.


    After listening to Mo Huang''s introduction, Chen Yi realized that Lan Zhan was actually a **** emperor!


    He called out to the good guy in his heart.


    After a brief understanding, several people walked into the restaurant together.


    Soon, several people finally saw Chen Pingan.


    As soon as Lan Zhan came in, his nervous eyes swept back and forth around, and his eyes finally fell on Chen Ping''an.


    Looking at Chen Ping''an, he found that he could not see through his cultivation.


    It was at this moment that he knew that this one was the senior who helped him!


    After Mo Huang came in, he looked at Chen Ping''an with a smile and said respectfully, "Senior, the seal has been broken, and this old man, I also brought it for the senior."


    He believed that Lan Zhan came here because Chen Ping''an arranged it.


    Looking at Mo Huang like this, Lan Zhan quickly walked to Chen Pingan and knelt down.


    "Lan Zhan, the **** emperor of the ancient gods, I''ve met my predecessors! I''m finally fortunate enough to meet your deity!"


    Lan Zhan raised his head, looked at Chen Ping''an with admiration, and shouted.


    As soon as this scene happened, as soon as the sound passed, the surroundings suddenly fell silent.


    Chen Yi and Tang Ying were immediately stunned.


    And Chen Ping''an also stayed where he was.


    Uh... this old man, you... what''s wrong with you? ?


    Chen Ping''an blinked, then glanced at Mo Huang, and then thought of a possibility.


    Couldn''t this be indirectly fooled by Mo Huang? !


    If this is the case, he just wants to say a bullshit!

 Chapter 473： take to the yard

    Chen Pingan looked at Lan Zhan who was kneeling on the ground, looked at him like that, and finally reacted.


    It seems that he just said something, what kind of **** emperor of the ancient gods is he? !


    And you said you were lucky enough to meet him?


    Staring at the old man in front of him, Chen Pingan quickly helped him up.


    "There is no need for this in the future. Although you are all my chess pieces, in my eyes, chess pieces are like family members. In the future, when you get along with me, you only need to be reasonable, not big gifts."


    Chen Pingan believed that Lan Zhan was indirectly fooled by Mo Huang.


    Although the other party said that he was a **** emperor, as long as he knelt down, it meant that he had been fooled a bit, so he felt that it should be fine if he said that the other party was a chess piece at will.


    Sure enough, just after he finished speaking, Mo Huang and Lan Zhan suddenly showed such expressions on their faces.


    Especially Mo Huang, now his head is raised high and his **** is starting to rise, and he looks like the smartest cub.


    Everything is really under the control of the seniors!


    "I can''t believe that, after just dealing with the seniors for a while, I have become so familiar with the seniors! Could it be that this is actually under the control of the seniors?"


    Mo Huang crooked for a while, and finally froze for a moment, thinking of such a possibility.


    Lan Zhan looked nervous, as if he had been brainwashed by Mo Huang just now, listening to Mo Huang''s words, now combined with Chen Ping''an''s words, as soon as he saw him, he said he was a chess piece, which perfectly verified Mo Huang''s words!


    But if he were to use time to calculate, he was already under Chen Ping''an''s control many years ago, which means that the weight of his chess piece should be quite large.


    So, when he thought of this, he couldn''t help but snicker in his heart.


    Great, keep up the good work!


    But looking at Chen Ping''an now, he sighed again.


    Chen Pingan looks too young.


    Such a strong man has indeed reached the level of immortality.


    "Senior, thank you for your guidance and help many years ago. Without you, I really wouldn''t be where I am now."


    Although Lan Zhan was lifted up, the gratitude in his heart was still difficult to express. He looked at Chen Ping''an respectfully again and said a word of gratitude.


    Chen Ping''an was actually very curious about what Mo Huang said to this Lan Zhan. He knelt down as soon as they met, which must have been brainwashed.


    Now that he heard Lan Zhan''s words, he had nothing to say.


    Guidance and help from many years ago?


    Old man...you are not brainwashed, you just changed your head...


    But Chen Ping''an is not stupid, how can he let this good opportunity pass?


    He took all the credit decisively. Anyway, Mo Huang was the one who fooled him, and now that Mo Huang has fooled into Lan Zhan, it is also his masterpiece.


    "You don''t have to remember this matter too much. Guiding and helping you is part of my plan. In addition, you are a good person. I like it and it is worth cultivating."


    Having said this, Chen Pingan himself felt perfect.


    Lan Zhan felt a little uncomfortable when he heard the first half of Chen Ping''an''s words, but when he heard the latter, his blood boiled with excitement.


    "Thank you for your kindness, senior!"


    Lan Zhan said with a loyal attitude.


    Chen Ping''an showed a smile, showing the strength of his predecessors, and did not speak again.


    On the side, Chen Yi and Tang Ying watched this scene and held their breath.


    Some of them don''t understand.


    On the other hand, Chen Yi looked directly at Mo Huang, and asked the reason in a low voice, especially that many years ago, how many years ago, he wanted to know.


    Mo Huang smiled and replied in a low voice, "It should be hundreds of thousands of years."


    Hearing this, Chen Yi''s eyes lit up.


    He looked at Chen Ping''an again and took a deep breath.


    Chen Ping''an now has a great weight in his heart.


    How strong is this strong man?


    Must be from Chaos World!


    Chen Yi glanced at his wife Tang Ying.


    Inside Tang Ying''s body, there is the soul of a nine-tailed fox. This nine-tailed fox is from the Chaos Realm!


    And I heard from the nine-tailed fox that it still has some status in the chaos world and is a strong man.


    Not long ago, he asked his wife to ask the nine-tailed fox to see if there was Chen Ping''an in the chaos world.


    After all, Chen Pingan directly regards him as a buddy. If it is a super terrifying existence, then his future status will be terrifyingly high.


    It''s just strange that his wife said that the nine-tailed fox suddenly stopped talking and ignored her, and this started just after Chen Ping''an appeared.


    After Chen Ping''an and Lan Zhan said a few words, he also looked at Chen Yi and said with a smile, "Brother, come back so soon, you''re done shopping?"


    Hearing this, Chen Yi nodded quickly and said with a wry smile, "I have traveled for a long time, and the world has changed."


    Chen Pingan nodded and said, "Okay, then let''s go to the God Realm."


    Chen Yi nodded.


    Chen Ping''an also looked at Mo Huang and said, "You two should go back with you."


    Just now, the system has prompted him to complete the mission here on Earth, and the two of them don''t need to be here anymore.


    Now that he is going to the God Realm, he can just take the two back and ask them to take Chen Yi to find Wang Chenglin.


    That''s right, he thought it would be better to get Chen Yi into Wang Chenglin''s sect.


    Wang Chenglin seemed to be stronger than Mo Huang and the others last time. With him training Chen Yi, this person with this magical ability may progress faster.


    Later, he also had a strong helper.


    Mo Huang and the two have already checked the way to come here, and they can come if they want to. Now Chen Pingan asked them to go back, and there was no objection.


    Mo Huang looked at Lan Zhan and said, "Brother Lan, I''ll come to your side again when I have time to come to you to drink tea and talk about life. Or, you can come to our God Realm when you are free, and you can get in touch with the Eternal God Emperor. to us."


    Lan Zhan nodded, a little reluctant. He still wanted to chat with Mo Huang for a while and get to know more about it.


    He has lived for so long, and there is no one to talk to, especially after becoming a **** emperor, standing on a peak, some high places are very cold, no one like Mo Huang and the others dare to hook up with him, and also Just kidding.


    At first, he really resisted Mo Huang, but later found it really fragrant.


    Brother Mo, in the future, let''s hang up our shoulders when we have time.


    However, Chen Ping''an looked at this scene and said directly, "Since you are so free, why not join us?"


    As soon as these words were over, both Lan Zhan and Mo Huang''s eyes lit up.


    Chen Pingan felt that these helpers must let them get in touch.


    Now that they wanted to stay together and chat more, of course he had to let them stay for a while.


    Hehe, he found that letting these people stay together is especially easy to take the indirect trick to the extreme.


    If I meet other people in the future, if they are there, I don''t need him to fool around.


    Wouldn''t it be nice to let Mo Huang and the others fool around?


    Lan Zhan hurriedly thanked him.


    Chen Pingan was about to open the teleportation black hole.


    It was only when he was about to open the teleportation that he realized that the system could not skip the step of returning to the yard and teleport directly to the God Realm.


    Instead, he had to go back to the courtyard first, and then go to the God Realm.


    Unless you redeem the value for the system.


    However, Chen Pingan just used up the only remaining exchange value in the system not long ago, and now there is no exchange value at all...


    Seeing Chen Yi and the others waiting, Chen Ping''an had no choice but to bite the bullet and go back to the yard.


    "But before returning to the God Realm, I have to show you guys my family first." Chen Pingan opened the teleportation directly and said.


    As soon as these words were over, Chen Yi and the others stayed for a while.


    Senior''s family?


    So...isn''t that all super scary? !

 Chapter 474： Accidentally reveal my invincible side

    The black hole soon appeared in front of everyone.


    Chen Pingan bit the bullet and let Chen Yi and the others enter.


    He was also helpless, and that''s all he can do now.


    Let them drink tea at his house first, and then go to the realm of the gods.


    Otherwise, do you tell them that you cannot reach the God Realm in one step?


    If so, he is completely exposed.


    After seeing Chen Yi and the others entering the black hole, Chen Pingan finally looked at a few roommates and said, "Cultivation, if you don''t want to stay on Earth any day, I will take you to a stronger world."


    Several roommates smiled and nodded.


    They all have families here, and they still feel that they are fragrant in the earth even if their cultivation base has not reached a certain level.


    Chen Pingan also stepped into the black hole, and in the blink of an eye, appeared in his yard.


    Chen Yi and Mo Huang had already appeared in the courtyard.


    It''s just that after they appeared here, they stood still, as if they were punished by the teacher.


    After Chen Ping''an appeared, he saw the appearance of several people, and his face became strange.


    The eyes of these people almost fell to the ground.


    And Chen Yi''s wife, Tang Ying, trembled, and her face instantly turned pale.


    She seemed to be frightened. If she hadn''t reached out and grabbed Chen Yi''s hand at this time, she would have been sitting on the ground.


    After Lan Zhan and Mo Huang saw the scene in front of them, they were also struck by lightning and stood dumbfounded.


    Mouth after mouthful of saliva.


    But even so, the shock in his heart could not be buffered in the past.


    so horrible!


    What kind of forbidden place is this!


    The scene in front of them impacted the worldview they had spent years building.


    Let them doubt their own cognition.


    It used to be powerful, but it turned out to be so vulnerable!


    This is really powerful!


    Everything in this yard gives them an invincible feeling!


    Chen Pingan looked at them like that and shook his head.


    He already knew that the things in his yard were not simple, but in order not to show up so soon for the big boss, he decided not to wave, and if he could hide these things, he would try his best to hide them.


    Looking at them like this now, he has no choice but to pretend.


    Otherwise, it would be too wasteful to expose one''s own heritage in vain.


    "You don''t have to be like this, just do whatever you want, just be your own home. As for them, you don''t need to pay attention to them. You are my pawns, and you will eventually reach their level."


    Chen Ping''an smiled, looking extremely casual.


    As soon as these words were over, Lan Zhan and the others, who had just recovered somewhat, felt that they had been struck by lightning again.


    [¡ð?£à§¥¡ä?¡ð]


    Gollum!


    Several people felt that their souls were about to come out of their bodies.


    to the level of these things? !


    That is too strong! !


    Mo Huang was the first to react, and hurriedly handed over to Chen Ping''an: "Senior, if you have anything in the future, please order it at will! I will definitely work hard to complete it!!"


    Others listened to Mo Huang''s words, and they all expressed their loyalty.


    Chen Yi did not speak, looked at Chen Ping''an seriously, and set a goal in his heart.


    Follow the steps of this strong man and become stronger!


    Chen Ping''an nodded with a smile, then glanced inside the room, hoping that Duan Xinxin and Fan Yixuan would not be too uncomfortable when they saw a few people.


    Of course, he really hoped that Fan Yixuan and the others could pretend to be seniors.


    Several people carefully followed Chen Ping''an''s footsteps and entered the house.


    Chen Ping''an planned to give them some tea, then introduce Duan Xinxin and the others, and then take them directly to the God Realm.


    Entering the room, Duan Xinxin and the others looked at Chen Ping''an at the same time.


    The three had nothing to do, so they were all knitting sweaters.


    Chen Ping''an knew that Duan Xinxin''s level was quite poor, but now looking at Fan Yixuan''s skills, he finally felt that his wife''s level was pretty good.


    Sure enough, it''s still the same sentence, no comparison, no harm.


    "Xiang Gong, are you back? Who are these?" Duan Xinxin glanced at Chen Ping''an tenderly, and then turned to the other people behind Chen Ping''an, pretending to not know each other and asked.


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded, and then began to introduce Chen Yi and others.


    "They are my friends, come for tea."


    Saying that, he blinked at Duan Xinxin.


    He told Duan Xinxin that he had fooled many experts in the cultivation world.


    Duan Xinxin snorted, then continued to pretend not to know Mo Huang and them, and greeted them with a smile.


    Chen Pingan introduced, "This is my wife, this is my sister-in-law, and this is..."


    Chen Ping''an introduced in an easy-going manner, but Mo Huang and the others no longer had the ability to hear Chen Ping''an''s words.


    After they saw Duan Xinxin and Fan Yixuan, they lost their ability to think again.


    The brain immediately shut down.


    They felt their souls tremble.


    too strong!


    Stronger than those terrifying existences outside!


    They couldn''t see Chen Ping''an''s cultivation, but now, they could feel the cultivation of Duan Xinxin and Fan Yixuan.


    If the terrifying aura is targeted on them, then they can be sure that they and the others will definitely fall into a coma!


    Fortunately, Duan Xinxin and Fan Yixuan didn''t do this, they just smiled and were gentle and intellectual.


    Tang Ying looked at Duan Xinxin, and for the first time found someone more beautiful than herself.


    After Chen Ping''an introduced Duan Xinxin, they both looked at Chen Yi and the others with a smile and greeted them.


    Several people reacted at the same time and quickly bowed their hands.


    "I have seen two seniors!!"


    Duan Xinxin smiled and nodded.


    Chen Ping''an looked at this scene and was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Duan Xinxin to understand his information. Hearing the senior''s name, he nodded directly.


    The attitude between the nods is not too high!


    The most unexpected thing for Chen Ping''an was that Mo Huang and the others were so sensible.


    They were obviously god-level, but when they saw his wife, they all called seniors.


    He decided that Mo Huang and the others were looking at his face, so he called Duan Xinxin and the others seniors.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "Okay, let''s all sit down and go to the God Realm after drinking tea."


    Mo Huang nodded and carefully found a seat to sit down.


    Now they don''t dare to talk to each other anymore, it looks like a small clerk went to the leader''s house, tied up.


    Chen Pingan made tea for them, and then chatted with them while drinking tea.


    Finally, after drinking tea, I also started to leave.


    Before leaving, Mo Huang and the others did not forget to say goodbye to Duan Xinxin and the others, and the gesture was still full of respect.


    Through the teleportation, Chen Ping''an took Mo Huang and the others to leave Willing, and in the blink of an eye, he appeared over Wu''s house.


    When he got here, Chen Ping''an didn''t go back directly.


    Chen Yi is his hometown no matter what, and Chen Yi is so strong, he must treat him well.


    Decided to personally hand Chen Yi to Wang Chenglin, and let Wang Chenglin take good care of Chen Yi in the future.


    So Chen Ping''an looked at Mo Huang and said, "You should be able to contact Wang Chenglin, you can ask him to call other people, come here, and I will gather with you."


    He wanted to see how many people Mo Huang and the others had indirectly fooled him.


    When everyone gathers together, he will fool again.

 Chapter 475： after the threshold

    Mo Huang nodded, quickly walked aside, took out the messenger baby, and contacted Wang Chenglin.


    "Old Wang, hurry up and contact the other chess brothers of the seniors, and call the God Emperor to come to Brother Wu. The seniors said they want to gather with us! This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!"


    Mo Huang was in the corner, looking extremely excited, and spoke vividly.


    After he finished speaking, he did not forget to send a letter to Diao Zhatian, asking him to come over quickly.


    After everything was done, Chen Ping''an and others had to wait slowly, after all, there was still some distance.


    And at this moment, Chen Ping''an also suddenly thought of Murong Palace and Long Aotian.


    I felt that I could take this opportunity to let Murong Palace and the others get to know each other in the God Realm.


    With these relationships in place, in the future when they arrive in the God Realm, they will also be able to get along well in the God Realm.


    Chen Pingan said: "You wait here, I will bring some people here."


    After finishing speaking, Chen Pingan directly teleported away and started to go to the fairyland.


    Not long after Chen Pingan left, Tang Ying''s expression finally softened. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Chen Yi discovered early on that something was wrong with his wife.


    After watching Chen Ping''an leave at this moment, he smiled and looked at Mo Huang and others, saying that the two husband and wife had something to talk about alone, and then walked out of the hall.


    The two flew above the white clouds.


    "Ying Er, what''s wrong with you?" Chen Yi asked with a frown.


    Tang Ying took a deep breath and felt that she couldn''t describe the incident. At this moment, she could only say: "Xianggong, I will let the nine-tailed fox come out and tell you about it."


    With that said, Tang Ying closed her eyes.


    The next moment, when she opened her eyes again, her temperament had changed, and her eyes had also changed.


    But she was still pale.


    Chen Yi looked at the nine-tailed fox and said, "What''s wrong? Do you know Brother Chen?"


    The nine-tailed fox occupied her wife''s body for a while.


    After his efforts, he reached a deal with the nine-tailed fox.


    As long as they avenge the nine-tailed fox in the future and go to the Chaos Realm to destroy the God of War, they will no longer **** Tang Ying''s body.


    And the nine-tailed fox used to be a strong person in the chaos world. If Chen Ping''an is really strong, then she should know it.


    The nine-tailed fox swallowed and took a deep breath before saying: "The world of chaos is huge, the powerhouses are like clouds, and some exist. They were born when the heavens and the earth first opened. The strong, and the threshold above the strong. I have spent millions of years and can only be regarded as the strong of the Chaos World, but despite this, I have not touched the threshold of the true supreme power!"


    "Behind that threshold, there are some invincible beings!"


    Hearing this, Chen Yi took a deep breath.


    In other words, Chen Ping''an is those who exist? !


    Before the nine-tailed fox finished speaking, she continued to say in a deep voice: "Our enemy is the God of War from the Chaos Realm, that God of War, they are actually attached to a certain existence, and that existence is the powerhouse behind the threshold. ."


    "And that Senior Chen just now, his name, I guess it must be the Invincible Supreme!! He is the supreme being who is tied for the first place behind that threshold!!"


    "In the yard just now, except for the little girl, everyone, all items, are all supreme beings behind that threshold!!!"


    Speaking of the back, the voice of the nine-tailed fox trembled.


    Chen Yi was stunned when he heard this.


    There was a loss of color in the eyes for a while.


    When the nine-tailed fox was in the yard just now, through Tang Ying''s eyes, looking at the existence in the yard, he was so frightened that he almost wiped out his last soul.


    Fortunately, there was a sudden energy shot in the peach tree, and it merged into Tang Ying''s eyebrows, which stabilized her spirit.


    After a while, Chen Yi finally reacted.


    too horrible! !


    He is very shocked now. He never thought that the yard he went to just now was actually this Tianyu, the concentration camp of the strongest! !


    But when he was shocked, the blood in his body was already flowing frantically, and the speed was getting faster and faster.


    At the moment he was hot.


    That kind of existence calls him brother! !


    "I, Chen Yi, will definitely become the existence behind that threshold!!"


    Chen Yi clenched his fists tightly, and a strong hot gaze burst out in his eyes.


    The nine-tailed fox looked at Chen Yi and said seriously: "Remember, this existence, the secret of heaven is illusory in his eyes! Everything is under his control! And we must be under his control! Now this The existence values ??you so much, you have a promising future, work hard, and don''t let the good intentions of this existence befall you!"


    Chen Yu nodded vigorously, took a deep breath, and felt that he was under pressure.


    He has to practice hard and work hard to improve!


    After buffering outside for a while, Chen Yi and his wife returned to the hall, and they paid more attention to the people here.


    Everyone has a relationship with this kind of powerhouse, and future achievements will definitely be extraordinary. We must take this opportunity to build a good relationship!


    Chen Yi became very active, looking for someone to chat with.


    And not long after that, people began to appear in the hall one after another.


    First, Wu Dongyuan and Diao Zhatian who came in a hurry.


    Later, Wang Chenglin and the others also arrived.


    Not long after, Deng Guiqi also appeared with Sun Yuao Yikong.


    The last ones to arrive were Qiu Chaoshang and Hong Shixian from Demon Domain.


    As soon as these people appeared, they found that there were too many people here, and they were a little shocked.


    Among them, Deng Guiqi stayed for a while after seeing Lan Zhan.


    He didn''t expect the other party to be here!


    Deng Guiqi walked in front of Lan Zhan, and said with a strange expression, "Brother Lan, are you also a **** of your predecessors?"


    Lan Zhan looked at Deng Guiqi with a smile on his face, "Haha, Brother Deng, we meet again. I am indeed a **** of the senior."


    When talking about the chess pieces, a proud look flashed across his face.


    Deng Guiqi''s expression became even more strange.


    After a group of people got together, they chatted wildly.


    Let''s talk about where Chen Ping''an is first, and after hearing that Chen Ping''an is going to bring others, they let go of the chat.


    Of course, the main topic is to talk about the experience of how to know Chen Ping''an.


    At the same time, people who do not know each other will also take the initiative to initiate topics and introduce each other.


    In their words, everyone will be a family in the future, so let''s get to know each other well first.


    If there is anything in the future, you can go to them directly, and everyone will solve everything. After all, they have the same identity, and they are all for Chen Ping''an to complete the task, so they should help each other.


    Chen Yi hardly knew anyone here, but because of his active temperament, he was chatting with Deng Guiqi and others one after another.


    At this time, Mo Huang also said Chen Yi''s ability and praised him.


    After listening to the others, they were very curious and asked Chen Yi to use it.


    Chen Yi didn''t refuse, and directly cast it.


    With this display, even Deng Guiqi was restricted and his movements slowed down a lot.


    It''s just that Chen Yi smiled bitterly when he saw that many people here were not suspended.


    But after a while, suddenly, he realized that something was wrong.


    He paused once again.


    At the same time, during the pause time, his eyes were fixed on Lan Zhan seriously.


    Then, a miraculous scene happened.


    Lan Zhan suddenly found himself unable to move, and his whole body was frozen.


    The people around him are still the same as before, but their activities are blocked.


    When this scene happened, Lan Zhan was stunned.


    Chen Yi and the others widened their eyes when they found that Lan Zhan couldn''t move.


    Very shocking.


    At this moment, Mo Huang and the others looked at Chen Yi''s eyes and became more and more serious.


    This is too strong!


    And when they were shocked that Chen Yi was so powerful, a black hole suddenly appeared between them.


    Chen Pingan appeared with Murong Palace and the others.


    A big party begins.

 Chapter 476： Three become tigers

    When Murong Gong and the others appeared, their eyes were a little hesitant.


    Even though he knew that the other party was also a **** of his predecessors, when he thought that they were all powerful people in the God Realm, he felt a little estranged and in awe.


    After Chen Ping''an appeared, he looked at everyone as if they were having a good time, smiled slightly, and said, "It seems that you two get along pretty well."


    As soon as Chen Ping''an appeared, Deng Guiqi and others quickly saluted Chen Ping''an respectfully: "I have seen senior!"


    Even Lan Zhan and the others followed Deng Guiqi and the others to salute again.


    Chen Ping''an nodded with a smile, then looked at the crowd, pointed to Murong Gong and the others behind him, and said, "They are also my pawns. I will bring them to the God Realm one after another in the future. You should get along well."


    As soon as these words were over, Wang Chenglin and the others turned their attention to Murong Palace and the others behind Chen Ping''an.


    Behind Chen Pingan, the Murong Palace family, Yue Donglai, and Huang Zhenggan were all there.


    Chen Ping''an brought everyone up at one time, let everyone gather and get to know each other, and there is no need to introduce them one by one in the future.


    Deng Guiqi and the others all looked at Murong Palace and the others, seeing that their cultivation was only in fairyland, and there was no discrimination. On the contrary, they all laughed softly and greeted each other.


    But because of Chen Ping''an''s presence, they were also somewhat tied up. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Chen Ping''an understood this, and then said directly: "You guys get to know each other first, I''m still busy, I''ll be back in half an hour."


    Just give them half an hour to get acquainted.


    He felt that only after he left would Mo Huang and others be able to let go completely.


    Moreover, he also knows the power of indirect flickering.


    Indirect flickering is that three people become tigers. These people must be bragging about him. If he was there, it would be embarrassing to listen to them brag.


    After Chen Ping''an finished speaking, he moved away and left.


    Everyone watched Chen Ping''an disappear in the blink of an eye. They were quiet for a while, and then they became active.


    Murong Gong was also an old fritter. After Chen Ping''an left, he took a deep breath and put a slightly wretched smile on his face.


    He took the lead and walked forward, saying: "Hello everyone, my dear Murong Palace, this is the first time we met, please give me more advice in the future."


    Wang Chenglin and others quickly remembered the name of Murong Palace, then nodded with a smile, and greeted each other, some of them also introduced themselves.


    After Murong Gong took the lead, Yue Donglai and others also began to let go. They stepped forward with a smile, introduced themselves, and began to get acquainted with the people here.


    And Wang Chenglin and several people knew Yue Donglai and Huang Zhengqian from the beginning, and now they are familiar with each other faster because of this relationship.


    After a while, the entire hall was already mixed with cheerful laughter.


    They have cultivated for so many years, and their memory is good. In just a short while, they have already memorized the names and important information of the people here.


    Then he started talking about how he knew Chen Pingan.


    When Mo Huang and the others heard about the specific experiences of Murong Gong and Zhen Danteng in getting to know Chen Ping''an, they all found it interesting, and at the same time, they felt that Chen Ping''an was very powerful.


    Sure enough, it''s still the same sentence, everything is still under the control of the seniors.


    Murong Xue was rather shy, she didn''t say much at the moment, she just nodded and laughed, thinking about things in her heart.


    Thinking about the experience of knowing Chen Ping''an before.


    Looking back now, she still feels that she was too young at that time and seemed a little greedy.


    But she didn''t regret it, if it wasn''t for that, maybe she wouldn''t have so many good memories in her heart.


    Everyone chatted happily, and then gradually chatted about Chen Ping''s address and relationship to each of them.


    As soon as this topic came out, several people became the object of everyone''s attention.


    They are Chen Yi, Zhou Xiaoming, Deng Guiqi and Liu Shuai.


    Everyone was shocked when they knew that Chen Yi could call Chen Ping''an a brother.


    And Deng Guiqi and others, who had just felt Chen Yi''s terrifying ability, also felt that Chen Yi was very mysterious.


    They were still thinking, maybe Chen Yi, who used to be a big boss, was at the same level as Chen Ping''an, and then reincarnated and rebuilt it or something!


    Of course, they just thought about it and didn''t say it. After all, they didn''t know if it was like this.


    And Zhou Xiaoming also shocked them.


    Zhou Xiaoming turned out to be Chen Pingan''s apprentice!


    Everyone stared at Zhou Xiaoming and remembered Zhou Xiaoming seriously.


    Since he is a senior''s apprentice, his talent must be very scary, and his future achievements will certainly not be low!


    The next person is Deng Guiqi. Some people still don''t know the relationship between Deng Guiqi and Chen Ping''an.


    Especially Murong Gong and others.


    At this moment, knowing that the **** emperor in front of him lived with Chen Ping''an when he was a child, and after being regarded as the adopted son, he couldn''t help thinking of the current Su Ling.


    The current relationship between Su Ling and Chen Ping''an is the same.


    The last person to attract attention is Liu Shuai.


    Liu Shuai can call Chen Ping''an Brother Chen, which is also quite powerful.


    And when Long Aotian heard Deng Guiqi''s introduction, he also thought of Su Yi.


    Before Su Yi left, he had looked for him, and Deng Guiqi was beside him at that time.


    He didn''t know that Deng Guiqi was the emperor at that time.


    His relationship with Su Yi is still very strong.


    He didn''t see Su Yi here now, so he smiled and said, "God Emperor, I don''t know where Brother Su is? Why didn''t you come today?"


    He really wanted to have a long talk with Su Yi.


    Deng Guiqi looked at Long Aotian, looked at the man he had met before, and said with a smile: "He was stationed in a mysterious place under the arrangement of the seniors, and he needed to be separated after a period of time, so he didn''t come."


    After Long Aotian heard this, he smiled bitterly.


    He and Su Yi hadn''t seen each other for some time.


    In fact, not long ago, Su Yi took the time to go down to the mortal world once, and went to find Su Ling. When he left, he also looked for Long Aotian in the mortal world, but Long Aotian had already gone to the immortal world and was not found.


    Everyone continued to chat, and half an hour was too short, and it passed in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, Chen Pingan also came back.


    Everyone looked at Chen Ping''an, and the hall became quiet again.


    When Chen Ping''an appeared, there was a lot of chatter and laughter all around, and now watching Mo Huang and the others silenced after he appeared, knowing that they were here would definitely make Mo Huang and the others unable to let go.


    But he didn''t come back to chat with them, he just wanted to tell everyone something.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the crowd and was about to introduce Chen Yi to the crowd.


    Chen Yi gave him a very unusual feeling, and Chen Yi''s ability was very wonderful. He felt that Chen Yi would definitely be able to help him in the future.


    So Chen Ping''an looked at Chen Yi and motioned him to approach.


    After Chen Yi listened, he quickly walked to Chen Ping''an''s side.


    As soon as he approached Chen Ping''an, he took a deep breath again.


    There was some pressure in my heart at this time.


    To him, Chen Ping''an is already an invincible existence!


    Chen Pingan patted Chen Yi on the shoulder, then looked at the people around him, and said, "My brother Chen is named Chen Yi. He will practice in the God Realm in the future. Remember to support him a lot."


    As soon as these words were over, even the people who had just decided that Chen Yi was not easy still held their breaths, feeling that it was extremely difficult to swallow.


    They were shocked when they heard Chen Ping''an calling Chen Yi Brother Chen at Mo Huang.


    But even knowing the amount of information, now hearing Chen Ping''an''s name for Chen Yi, and Chen Ping''s treating him like a brother, they all felt that their brains were severely damaged, and they suddenly lost the ability to think.


    Chen Yi was about the same at the moment, and Chen Ping''an''s hand was still on his shoulder, which made him Alexander.

 Chapter 477： I just said it casually, you understand?

    After Chen Ping''an finished speaking, he saw that the people around him did not reply, and said again: "Do you understand?"


    As soon as these words were over, everyone snorted and nodded.


    Chen Pingan was satisfied, and then continued: "Old Wang, brother Chen will go to your sect in the future, remember to support my brother Chen well."


    After listening, Wang Chenglin nodded quickly as if he had received an order, and showed his big white teeth towards Chen Yi.


    After talking about this, Chen Ping''an continued: "To bring you together today, apart from this, there is one more thing that I have to tell you in advance."


    Hearing this, everyone pricked up their ears.


    "From today, you all have to practice hard, because in the near future, you will have to face some tough opponents."


    As soon as these words were over, the reply letters that were still in the hall stopped abruptly.


    At this moment, as if dropping a collar, it can arouse an echo.


    A tough opponent? !


    Chen Ping''an didn''t know when the big boss came, let alone how strong the big boss was, but he felt that it was always good for some people to help him.


    Therefore, he must put some pressure on Murong Gong and them, and it can also help them to break through faster.


    Everyone took a deep breath and nodded.


    As Chen Ping''an thought, they did begin to feel pressure.


    After Chen Ping''an said this, he had nothing to say. He was going to let them stay together and leave first.


    No way, if he doesn''t leave, Mo Huang and the others can''t let go.


    In fact, he also wanted to chat with them.


    This is a bit too powerful to pretend to be normal.


    It''s just that when he was about to leave, suddenly, Sun Yuao, who had been by the side without saying anything, suddenly spoke up.


    He looked at Chen Ping''an, and quickly cupped his hands: "Senior, I actually have a question about cultivation, and I want to ask you for advice."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an blinked.


    Eh... What question are you asking, I don''t know if you ask me!


    But there was nothing he could do. At this moment, he could only look at Sun Yuao and said, "Let''s talk."


    Chen Ping''an could only see if he understood or not, or if the other party would be like Li Moxian, after he made a few random nonsenses, and then said that he understood...


    Sun Yuao hurriedly said: "Senior, I found that my strength has encountered a bottleneck. I have worked hard for so long, but there is no improvement. I don''t know what went wrong?"


    He has encountered this bottleneck for more than a thousand years.


    This bottleneck has been limiting him, preventing him from moving forward.


    This made him unable to bear it any longer, and decided to take advantage of this opportunity to ask Chen Ping''an for advice.


    Because he found that in the past, he was the second in the God Realm, but now that Wang Chenglin has begun to rise, his position as the second in the millennium may also be lost.


    In fact, many years ago, his strength reached the level of competing with Deng Guiqi for the throne of God Emperor.


    It was only later that Deng Guiqi strengthened him by one point and won the throne of God Emperor.


    Before grabbing the throne of God Emperor, the two of them made a bet.


    If anyone loses, they must become their loyal subordinates.


    So over the years, Sun Yuao has consistently fulfilled his bet.


    Even though the bet was just a battle of emotions, many years later, Deng Guiqi also told him that he didn''t need to pay any attention to the bet, he could let him go, but he didn''t leave either.


    Because to him, the word promise is as heavy as a thousand pounds.


    Over the years, he has also been working hard to cultivate, striving for one day to be as strong as Deng Guiqi again.


    What made him helpless was that he was pulled farther and farther by Deng Guiqi, even Wang Chenglin and others had the momentum to surpass him!


    And he, after knowing that the reason why Wang Chenglin was like this, was the opportunity given by Chen Ping''an, he had the idea of ??asking for advice.


    Chen Ping''an listened to Sun Yuao''s words and didn''t know what to say.


    You ask a question, can you be more specific about the question first?


    If you don''t say it, I can''t even talk nonsense without direction!


    Sun Yuao just said that he had a bottleneck, and then asked him how to solve it.


    If you don''t tell me what is wrong with you, the super boss can''t solve it!


    Sun Yuao''s idea is actually very simple. He believes that Chen Ping''an can know his problem as soon as he calculates it, so he did not say his own problem. Now it is to see if Chen Ping''an will appoint him.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Sun Yuao''s eager eyes and the eagerness of the people around him, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    There is no way, he can''t do it if he doesn''t say it, he can only talk nonsense.


    "The reason why your bottleneck exists is that there is a hurdle in your heart that has existed for many years. After crossing this hurdle, everything will come naturally. And the problems in it, you need to understand and realize it yourself, and you will be like broken bamboo in the future. No, we can only accumulate slowly.¡±


    Chen Ping''an said foolishly.


    He doesn''t know Sun Yuao''s situation, and now he can only use a tactic called You Confuse Me and I Confuse You.


    Sun Yuao didn''t tell him anything, he just asked him a question, that''s fine, he''ll come too. Whether you have it or not, or whether you understand it or not, you can understand it yourself!


    Chen Ping''an believes that everyone has some hearts. Anyway, you have such hearts. Even if you pass by, I can say that it is not this heart, but that you did not realize the success!


    Hearing this, Sun Yuao froze for a while.


    Heart?


    He closed his eyes and thought carefully.


    At this moment, something suddenly appeared in his mind.


    That was something from childhood.


    The reason why he attaches so much importance to promises is that his father has taught him since childhood that as a man, promises should be cherished as life.


    Once a promise is made, even if it is desperate, it must be kept or fulfilled.


    It''s just that this used to be the idol-like father in his mind, but many years later, because of another woman, he left him and his mother.


    He vaguely remembered that his father had sworn that no matter what happened, he would protect their mother and son...


    This is his heart, but also a demon.


    Sun Yuao looked at Chen Ping''an and said, "Senior, let me ask you one more question."


    Chen Ping''an was speechless when he saw Sun Yuao like this.


    Alright alright, you ask, at most I will continue to fool.


    "You said." Chen Pingan said.


    Sun Yu said proudly: "People, do you want to fulfill the promise you made at the beginning, no matter what you need to sacrifice?"


    Hearing that this was no longer the mysterious question just now, but turned into a philosophical question, Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up.


    Chen Pingan said: "Two words, follow your heart."


    As soon as these words came out, the surroundings suddenly fell silent.


    When Murong Gong and the others heard this answer, their expressions were a little strange.


    A correct outlook on life means that once you make a promise, you must do your best to fulfill it?


    That''s how they teach their younger generation.


    After Sun Yuao listened, he was stunned for a moment, and then he looked like a younger generation listening carefully.


    Chen Pingan said: "People have different pursuits in life. Some people pursue happiness, some people pursue dignity, and some people just for that moment of blooming time, like fireworks."


    "And people who pursue different results have different characters. Some people attach great importance to commitment, because a commitment, they do everything they can to fulfill. Some people are shameless, just to live comfortably, no matter what commitment you make, I''m comfortable good."


    "I think it''s enough for people to have a measure of shame in their hearts. You can do whatever you want. You become the person on the pillar of shame, but you live out your own worth. Whether it''s worth it is up to you to weigh."


    In fact, Chen Ping''an doesn''t really understand these philosophical things, but he is good at flicking, anyway, it''s just a matter of what he wants.


    You taste it yourself, take it slowly, and you can''t taste the best, I just said that you didn''t realize it.


    After Chen Ping''an finished speaking, the hall became silent.


    Everyone stayed where they were.


    Suddenly they thought of something.


    What is the purpose of self-cultivation?


    For longevity?


    Actually not!


    From the very beginning, they wanted to be strong enough to be unfettered and have the ability to do whatever they want!


    Just do what you want! !


    Sun Yuao was stunned for a while, and then his eyes widened abruptly.


    He quickly sat on the ground and closed his eyes.


    In just a while, the aura on his body began to soar wildly!


    In the blink of an eye, it reached a terrifying height.


    Chen Ping''an couldn''t see this, and at this moment, watching Sun Yuao suddenly sitting cross-legged on the ground, he couldn''t help blinking.


    Wait, this familiar scene... You shouldn''t be, Satoru? !


    I...I really just said it casually!

 Chapter 478： Will the deceit come true?

    Chen Ping''an watched Sun Yuao sit there for a while, feeling strange in his heart.


    If so, that would be really fun.


    Sun Yuao sat cross-legged for a while, then opened his eyes again.


    Now, everyone is looking at him.


    After feeling Sun Yuao''s stronger aura, the others took a deep breath and looked at Chen Ping''an eagerly.


    Seeing them like that, Chen Ping''an''s expression became even more strange.


    Sun Yuao stood up and quickly bowed his hands to Chen Ping''an respectfully.


    "Thank you for your guidance, senior! Without the guidance of seniors, I don''t know when I will be able to break through this bottleneck!"


    Sun Yuao was full of gratitude, looking at Chen Ping''an with endless reverence in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect that, just by figuring out one thing, he passed the bottleneck that restricted him for many years!


    I didn''t even think that the appearance of my bottleneck was only because of the lingering heart in my heart for a long time.


    Looking at Chen Ping''an at the moment, this super-senior, in a word, helps him to clear his doubts, and also removes the inner demons that have been hidden in his heart for many years. It is terrifyingly powerful!


    Hearing Sun Yuao''s words, Chen Ping''an couldn''t believe it.


    But even though he felt that he should not be like this, he still received this gratitude in a strange mood.


    He was in a strange mood.


    really become?


    I''m talking nonsense, you understand it yourself? !


    What''s the matter, you''re not all cultivation wizards, right? I don''t even know what I''m talking about, but you actually understand? !


    If it weren''t for him knowing that he had no ink on his mind, he would have felt that he was really strong, and he had reached the point where he could follow the law.


    Chen Ping installed the appearance of a boss and said: "Nothing, you will cultivate well in the future."


    Sun Yuao heard the words, smiled and nodded.


    He now feels that his heart is like a mirror, and he is no longer the same as before, like mountains.


    After thanking him, Sun Yuao immediately turned his attention to Deng Guiqi.


    He looked at Deng Guiqi, took a deep breath, and said, "God Emperor, from now on, I will no longer be your subordinate."


    After listening to Deng Guiqi, he smiled and nodded.


    Their initial bet was nothing but a battle of wills.


    Years passed, but instead he regarded Sun Yuao as one of his brothers.


    When Sun Yuao saw Deng Guiqi nod, he suddenly knelt on his knees and kowtowed to Sun Yuao.


    As soon as this scene appeared, there was no sound in the hall again.


    However, with a sound, Sun Yuao stood up.


    At this moment, there seemed to be nothing else on his back. With a smile, he became more confident and full of reverie about the future.


    He seems to have been reborn.


    Seeing Sun Yuao''s changes, the others swallowed their saliva, and then turned their attention to Chen Ping''an.


    Hong Shixian gritted his teeth, suddenly raised his hand, and said weakly, "Senior, I also have a question that I would like to ask you, may I ask?"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an wanted to refuse, but suddenly he became curious, and decided to see if he would be the same as Sun Yuao.


    "Say."


    When Hong Shixian heard the words, his eyes lit up, and then he quickly revealed his doubts.


    After Chen Ping''an listened, he began to talk nonsense.


    After the nonsense, the thing that confused him happened again.


    I saw Hong Shixian and Sun Yuao as if they had come to their senses, and quickly sat cross-legged on the ground.


    Soon after, when he opened his eyes, he was grateful to Chen Ping''an with a smile on his face...


    Seeing Hong Shixian like that, Chen Pingan swallowed.


    Speechless.


    Once is a coincidence, is it twice?


    There are now three examples!


    He won''t hide any abilities, will he!


    Could it be that the deceitful thing will finally come true? !


    The people around looked at Hong Shixian and they were all puzzled. At this time, those who had problems began to raise their hands and asked Chen Ping''an if he could help solve the puzzles.


    Chen Pingan continued to try.


    I tried four people in total, and found that they all said they had enlightened in the end.


    He also praised Chen Ping''an for pointing out their main points at once, and solving their confusion at once.


    Seeing everyone like this, Chen Pingan didn''t know what to say at the moment.


    He even wondered if these people were united to pit him.


    After all, does that work? !


    Others have no problems, they have no bottleneck now, and some just don''t have enough accumulation.


    Seeing that no one asked any more questions, Chen Ping''an said, "Okay, that''s it for today, you can continue to get along for a while, and I''ll take you back before night."


    What Chen Ping''an has to do has been completed, and now he is full of doubts and has to continue to find someone to test.


    He didn''t know how to describe his ability to bullshit.


    Obviously he was talking nonsense, why did Sun Yuao and the others think he was talking about the point all of a sudden.


    After that, Chen Pingan left directly, leaving some time and space for everyone.


    Everyone respectfully sent Chen Ping''an away, and when they saw Chen Ping''an really left, they all held their breath for a while.


    Then, they bustled.


    "Senior is too powerful! Faced with our question just now, every answer goes straight to the point, in one sentence!"


    "Yes, I think every sentence of the seniors is a famous saying, and it contains the great truth!"


    "That''s right, I didn''t realize that I had such a problem. Senior actually knows myself better than me. I feel like I''m not wearing clothes in front of my senior!"


    "..."


    They were full of emotion, and at this moment, they had a deeper understanding of power.


    Chen Yi and Tang Ying also looked at each other at this time, with respect in their eyes.


    "Senior is really amazing!" Tang Ying said.


    Chen Yi nodded and said, "Sure enough, he is an invincible powerhouse in the Chaos World!"


    Everyone chatted and chatted, and they started to chat.


    Keep talking about life.


    ......


    After Chen Ping''an left, he immediately returned to his yard.


    At this moment, this side of the yard is relatively quiet, and the eyes of all items are looking to the horizon, feeling helpless for the current experience of the Jinling Immortal Artifact.


    After appearing here, Chen Pingan quickly found Duan Xinxin and the others.


    Chen Pingan looked at the three and said, "Are you free, why don''t you all ask me a question?"


    The three of them were still knitting sweaters, and they were a little puzzled when they heard Chen Ping''an''s words.


    Chen Pingan said: "Just ask me, you have a problem in your cultivation. You don''t need to say what the specific problem is, and then ask me if I can solve it."


    Duan Xinxin''s faces became strange.


    Duan Xinxin was chatting with Fan Yixuan just now, and he didn''t eavesdrop on what Chen Ping''an did in the God Realm. Now it''s a bit baffling.


    Chen Ping''an looked at him speechlessly. He didn''t speak. He had no choice. He called him directly, looked at Duan Xinxin and said, "Miss, come on, just ask as I said, come on!"


    Duan Xinxin blinked, and then she could only ask what Chen Ping''an said, "Master, I have a problem with my cultivation, can you help me solve it??"


    After Chen Ping''an heard this, his eyes lit up, then he nodded quickly, and finally, he started talking nonsense.


    He Barabara said a lot, and after he finished speaking, he stared at Duan Xinxin with anticipation on his face.


    Duan Xinxin has already started to listen to Chen Ping''an''s thoughts at this moment. After knowing what he is thinking now, her face is extremely strange.


    If you fool other people, maybe you can really do it, but what will it be useful for you to tell us three!


    Seeing that Duan Xinxin didn''t respond at all, Chen Ping''an frowned and said, "Miss, don''t you think you have the desire to break through?"


    Duan Xinxin shook her head strangely.


    Chen Ping''an felt that something was wrong. He glanced at Fan Yixuan this time, but he didn''t know if Fan Yixuan was cultivating, so he turned his attention to Su Ling and asked Su Ling to cooperate with him.


    Su Ling was also very cooperative, but after Chen Ping''an talked a lot, Su Ling still stared at him with big eyes.


    Chen Pingan frowned and asked, "Little Linger, do you have the urge to make a breakthrough?"


    Su Ling shook her head and said, "I just want to eat watermelon..."


    During this period of time, Duan Xinxin and Fan Yixuan insisted that she teach sweater knitting, and they didn''t give her watermelon, which made her feel itching, so they took this opportunity to quickly say something to Chen Ping''an, asking Chen Ping''an to give her She eats watermelon.


    However, when Chen Pingan heard this, he snapped his fingers.


    "Ness! It really works!"


    He knew what Su Ling needed to break through.


    That is to eat watermelon!


    As soon as he finished talking nonsense, Su Ling wanted to eat watermelon, isn''t that useful!


    really!


    His flickering nonsense is great, and he has a very terrifying ability! !

 Chapter 479： brother-in-law and sister-in-law

    Chen Pingan felt that his guess was probably right.


    It''s just that he just finished thinking. The next moment, Su Lingling received the cold eyes of Duan Xinxin and Fan Yixuan, and swallowed directly, "I don''t want to eat it now."


    It''s so annoying, isn''t it just that you have no talent for knitting sweaters... As for it.


    Chen Ping''an was still crooked, and at this moment he was stunned when he heard Su Ling''s supplementary words.


    Uh... can''t you just follow through with your own ideas!


    "Don''t you want to eat watermelon, why don''t you?" Chen Pingan frowned.


    This is very wrong.


    Su Ling glanced at Duan Xinxin, who were still learning to knit sweaters, and looked at their low and cold eyes, and said with certainty, "What I said just now is false, I don''t want to eat it at all! Watermelon or something, I hate it the most!"


    That''s called righteous words.


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    Good guy, is it the loss of morality or the lack of human nature? A guy who thinks watermelons are more important than his own life will say that he hates watermelons! Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Chen Ping''an glanced at Duan Xinxin and Fan Yixuan, and saw that they were still knitting sweaters, and finally his eyes fell on Fan Yixuan.


    "Sister-in-law, have you practiced?" Chen Pingan asked with a smile.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an''s smile, Fan Yixuan''s face was a little strange.


    This wretched expression, to appear on his brother-in-law''s face one day, is really dreamy.


    Does your sister like this?


    Ahem, if that''s the case, then something is wrong with my sister!


    Fan Yixuan glanced at Duan Xinxin.


    Duan Xinxin also felt Fan Yixuan''s gaze and frowned.


    She didn''t know what was going on, but she always felt that her sister and Chen Ping''an had some secrets they couldn''t tell!


    Thinking of this, Duan Xinxin accidentally thought of some movies she watched when she was on Earth, and couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    No, you have to ask your sister when you have time!


    Fan Yixuan said, "I have cultivated, but my cultivation is not high. What''s wrong? Is there something wrong?"


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up, and regardless of what his sister-in-law was doing, he said decisively, "Try to imitate your sister just now and ask me."


    You have to ask him to answer (nonsense + flickering), maybe this will trigger his flickering function and make everything real.


    After what happened just now, he felt amazing.


    One after another is like this, either by coincidence to the extreme, or they have joined forces to play him, or it is the same as he guessed.


    Although a coincidence is also possible, after all, no matter how small the probability is, it can be achieved with extreme luck, but he feels that his face of the African chief will not be so lucky.


    As for Mo Huang and the others, it''s possible or impossible to play him together. Who would kneel down and play him when he was so free?


    The cost is too high, only fools can do it.


    Fan Yixuan also nodded and said, "Yes."


    Then, she repeated what Duan Xinxin just said.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up, he found a direction, and started talking nonsense.


    After talking nonsense, it stared at Fan Yixuan and said, "Do you feel anything in your body now?"


    "How does your body feel?" Fan Yixuan froze for a while, and then her face suddenly turned a little red.


    Brother-in-law, you actually asked my sister-in-law such a question, you, you pervert!


    Chen Pingan realized that he had asked the wrong question, and quickly added: "Do you feel like you want to make a breakthrough?"


    Fan Yixuan shook her head.


    Chen Pingan frowned.


    This is not right!


    do not have it!


    None of the three of you?


    Chen Pingan was thoughtful, but at this time he also found that Duan Xinxin was staring at him.


    Chen Ping''an was stunned for a while, looked at Duan Xinxin, saw Duan Xinxin''s scrutinizing eyes, and knew that it was because of what he said just now.


    Ahem.....my pot, that question wasn''t a good question, but I promise, I didn''t mean to!


    "Cough, I still have something to do. I''ll go back to the room first." Chen Pingan quickly made an excuse and slipped back to the room.


    There is nothing he can do now. When he encounters some people in the future, he will try again. Maybe he really has such ability.


    And now that he has completed the mission of Earth, it is time to get the reward and start a new mission.


    Chen Ping''an quickly returned to the room, and at this moment, Duan Xinxin narrowed her eyes and looked at her sister.


    "Xiao Xuan, why do I feel that you and your brother-in-law have some little secrets, or what did you do or say without telling me?"


    Duan Xinxin really felt this way.


    She is well aware of the power of her sixth sense, and it is usually right to have such a feeling.


    Fan Yixuan''s eyes were dull for a moment.


    Sister know?


    But even with this sluggish appearance, no matter how fast she reacted and tried to cover it up, Duan Xinxin was caught.


    Duan Xinxin''s eyes narrowed into slits, and her chest heaved.


    "Tell me now, what are you hiding from me?"


    Fan Yixuan was stunned, but she swore to Chen Ping''an that she would not tell anyone about it.


    She stood up directly, and stopped learning to knit sweaters, and said, "Cough, I didn''t sleep well last night, I''ll go get some sleep!"


    After all, she hurried to the room, with wheels on the soles of her feet.


    Duan Xinxin narrowed her eyes, stood up, and chased in.


    And Su Ling watched the two finally leave, exhaled a breath, and wiped her forehead.


    "Life is too hard."


    After sighing, her eyes suddenly turned, and finally she smiled and walked out of the yard.


    Go eat melon!


    And Duan Xinxin''s two women began to exercise in the room...


    In another room, Chen Pingan started to let the system issue rewards.


    In the blink of an eye, his cultivation level also successfully broke through from the Immortal Infant 1st floor to the Immortal Spirit 1st floor!


    "System, let''s start issuing tasks. Will several tasks be awarded together in the future?"


    Chen Pingan felt that he could find someone to help him complete the task.


    This will definitely complete the task faster.


    [Three tasks will be issued each time in the future]


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan felt good.


    "Let''s start." Chen Pingan said.


    After the system listens, it begins to describe the task.


    The first task was to make Murong Palace, Zhen Danteng, Long Aotian, Bai Gufeng, and Ximen Chen into the stars of the God Realm, so that most people knew about their star deeds.


    The second task is to establish three powerful sects in the three gods, with arbitrary names, as long as they are controlled by the protagonist.


    The third task is for him to go to a checkpoint to complete the checkpoint task.


    After listening to these three tasks, Chen Ping''an''s expression became strange.


    Especially the first mission, what the **** is this?


    Make Murong Palace and the others stars?


    And let most people in the realm of the gods know their star deeds?


    Why does this sound like the system suddenly rises up and wants to play a prank, so he is allowed to do it.


    As for the second task, he felt that the challenge was not as high as the first.


    Now that two **** emperors have been fooled by him, it is extremely easy to build a fairly powerful sect in two **** realms.


    As for the last God Realm, he could also let Deng Guiqi and Lan Zhan go fool around together.


    The power of indirect flickering, he has seen many times, two **** emperors go to flicker one **** emperor, is this not easy?


    Pulling the new **** emperor directly into the big family of chess pieces is as simple as drinking water, right?


    For the last task, Chen Ping''an could only go there in person.


    It''s a role play after all.


    Just don''t know where this place is.


    God Realm?


    Chen Ping''an already knew that there were many gods, and maybe the place he went to this time was other gods.


    Of course, there may also be higher-level worlds!


    What is the name of this world, Chen Ping''an still doesn''t know.


    But he felt that the big boss should come from that kind of world.


    After all, his current strength has reached the pinnacle of the God Realm, and he can wrestle his arms with the God Emperor.


    And if he goes to a world that is stronger than the world of the gods, if he is too turbulent, it is very likely that he will recruit a big boss in advance!


    "Hey, I hope not to go to that world."


    Chen Pingan prayed.


    But what he doesn''t know is that sometimes, the more you pray, the more likely something will happen...

 Chapter 480： Effort is useless

    After Chen Ping''an received the task, he saw that the time was approaching the afternoon, and he was not in a hurry to complete the task.


    His current exchange value has been used up.


    As for earning exchange value, it is better to go to Earth to open a live broadcast, and earn more comfortably.


    Moreover, after he has the exchange value, he can directly exchange for some messenger treasures that can be connected between the realm of the gods and the mortal world.


    In the exchange interface, there is such a thing.


    It¡¯s just that each piece is very expensive, reaching a value of 500,000 yuan.


    He is going to give everyone in the Murong Palace a piece of hands. If there is anything in the future, or if the task is completed, he can also send a letter to them directly.


    In this case, things like the Ping An Sect who went to the Immortal Realm not long ago and couldn''t find Murong Palace and the others would never happen again.


    After Chen Ping''an arrived on Earth, he took out his mobile phone and started the live broadcast directly.


    And as soon as his live broadcast came out, the next moment, most of the earth began to boil.


    "Fuck! This big guy finally started broadcasting again?!"


    "It''s incredible, our No. 1 mysterious master on Earth has finally started broadcasting!"


    "Good guy, I''ve been following this big guy''s account for a long time, and today he finally started broadcasting! Hurry in! Damn, why are you so stuck! Nima, 10 million people entered at once?!"


    "..."


    What Chen Ping''an didn''t know these days was that he had already become famous on this side of the earth.


    In the beginning, he was just an internet celebrity. Later, after the earthly people knew that there were cultivators in the world, some people began to break the news that the black dragon that appeared not long ago was Chen Ping''an''s pet.


    And it''s not over yet.


    Later, some people pushed Chen Ping''an to the altar, saying that the strongest person on earth is Chen Ping''an, and some people said that the reason why the earth can now achieve that everyone can practice is because Chen Ping''an promoted it.


    In the past, Chen Ping''s live broadcast platform was about to go bankrupt, but his account survived and even went public at once, becoming one of the world''s top 100 companies.


    At this moment, some staff members who paid close attention to Chen Pingan''s account at the headquarters of a Fierce Cat live broadcast platform reported to the company''s boss as soon as they found out that the account was finally broadcast live again.


    When the boss of the company found out about this, he was so excited that he almost fainted.


    Then began to hype on the Internet, the powerhouse again live broadcast advertising.


    And they also paid a lot of money to advertise in different places and on different platforms.


    In no time, the ad spread all over the world.


    Chen Pingan thought that this time he was lucky enough to earn a million exchange value as he did at the beginning.


    After all, he started broadcasting when there was no widespread practice on Earth, and doing something like that at that time could quickly attract the attention of others.


    But because the earth has become like this now, maybe the live broadcasts like his before will no longer attract people.


    But now, Chen Ping''an, who was standing on the road, looked at the popularity of his live broadcast, and he suddenly exploded, and the number of people on the live broadcast suddenly reached 50 million. He was stunned.


    Chen Ping''an swallowed his saliva, unable to understand what happened during this time.


    But money is not a bastard!


    50 million people, if 10 million people barrage him, then he also has 10 million exchange value!


    Chen Pingan quickly greeted with a smile, and then chatted in the live broadcast room.


    After a few chats, he went directly to the topic and asked the audience if they liked him, and hoped that he would continue the live broadcast next time.


    Suddenly, the screen is full of fonts.


    Any text.


    Seeing those patients with intensive phobia, they almost exploded in situ.


    Chen Ping''an stayed where he was, and then the live broadcast room stopped without knowing what was going on.


    Watching this scene, Chen Ping''an stood blankly, "The website has crashed?"


    At the headquarters of the live broadcast company, the boss was stunned when he found out about this, and then quickly asked the technicians to rescue him.


    After a while, Chen Pingan could continue the live broadcast again.


    After two hours, Chen Pingan finally closed the live broadcast.


    After finishing everything, he returned to the yard through teleportation.


    Now night is ready to fall.


    He looked at the sky near dusk at forty-five degrees and smiled.


    The exchange value is close to 100 million!


    Just ask who else! ! !


    At this moment, he felt invincible, it turned out to be really... !


    Chen Pingan entered the house and exchanged things frantically.


    Send a letter to the baby, and exchange it at will.


    Cultivation pills, cultivation resources, and exchange them at will.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t need to practice medicine pills or the like, but he could take these things and give them to Duan Xinxin and Fan Yixuan.


    Let them practice well.


    Chen Ping''an then went to the realm of the gods and took Murong Palace and the others back to the realm.


    Before leaving, he also gave each of Murong Palace and the others a piece of messenger treasure to keep them safe. In the future, if he had something to do, he would contact them through the messenger treasure.


    Of course, he didn''t tell them about the mission at this time, and decided to take it slow and inform them one by one.


    When he came back, it was already dark.


    He started to finish cooking, humming a song over and over again, very happy.


    But somewhere in the sky, at this moment, the Immortal Jin Ling could not be happy, and it was still very hard.


    Looking back in time, at noon, something has been happening on the horizon.


    Jin Ling Xianqi has been practicing hard all this time.


    From day to night, I only rest for an hour or two, and I cultivate at other times.


    Its progress has been tremendous.


    But this high-intensity practice only lasted for a few days, and the conflict between it and the wooden sword broke out.


    this afternoon.


    The wooden sword stayed with the golden ling fairy as usual.


    It first helped the Jinling Immortal Tool to practice for an hour, and then prepared to get tired of it.


    It now only spends two hours a day with the golden ling fairy.


    When the time is up, its owner will put it away.


    So it felt that it was a bit of a waste of time to help Jin Ling Xianqi cultivate all the time.


    Mu Jian took a deep breath, stopped attacking the Jinling Immortal Artifact, and said, "Little Jinjin, let''s go, let''s go."


    Unexpectedly, Jin Ling Xianqi actually smiled bitterly: "Mumu, if we don''t get tired of it, let''s practice. Anyway, we can stay together like this..."


    However, before it could finish speaking, Mu Jian''s face turned purple and became furious.


    "Cultivation! Cultivation! You know how to cultivate! You can cultivate for a lifetime, can you reach my level!! You will never be able to reach my level by working hard!"


    Mu Jian closed his eyes and cursed.


    As soon as these words came out, the surroundings were so silent that there was no sound at all.


    Only the occasional sound of wind raging in the air brought a little noise.


    The words behind the golden ling fairy tool were not finished, and it was swallowed by it at the moment.


    It didn''t know what to say for a while, and stayed where it was.


    After Mu Jian finished drinking these words, his eyes began to turn red.


    Mu Jian has been suppressing himself for the past few days, and now after hearing the words of Jin Ling Xianqi, it can no longer bear it.


    This is how people are, and the accumulated temper will be sent to the people who care about them the most.


    Jin Ling Xianqi looked at Mu Jian with ruddy eyes, and was in a hurry.


    "Mumu, I''m sorry! I... I was wrong!"


    The golden ling immortal weapon approached quickly. For a girl like this, it has absolutely no way to do it. Now it can only admit its mistake, and wants to hurry up and hug the wooden sword.


    However, Mu Jian saw it approaching, and without saying a word, turned into a green light, disappeared in place, and landed in Langzhong''s yard.


    Immortal Jin Ling looked at this scene, stayed in the air, and turned into a wooden man.


    In fact, it is also sad now.


    Especially the words of the wooden sword.


    It will never reach that level.


    Jin Ling Xianqi clenched his fists.


    forever?


    Is there something that can''t be achieved even with hard work?


    Immortal Jin Ling looked at Lang Zhong''s yard, it gritted its teeth and flew there.


    In the past, it did not dare to face Ying Chengjian directly, but today, it decided to meet in person.


    It wants to tell Ying Yan, its determination!


    It believes that hard work pays off!

 Chapter 481： Give me some face, its my little brother

    The golden ling fairy flew towards the yard.


    It was only when it was still a hundred feet close to Langzhong''s yard, and suddenly, a wave of energy emanating from the courtyard as its source, radiating to the surrounding area, suddenly appeared.


    As soon as the Jin Ling Immortal Tool came into contact with this energy, a sudden, intense pain ravaged its entire body.


    This pain was dozens of times stronger than when the kitchen knives attacked it!


    "what!!!"


    Severe pain was vented from the mouth of the Jinling Immortal Tool.


    Jin Ling Xianqi also retreated to the sword shape in the blink of an eye.


    And because it changed back to the sword shape, it also happened to withdraw from the range of one hundred feet.


    Now, its blade has become dark yellow and has lost its luster.


    It was extremely embarrassed, and when looking at the yard, it was like a sheep on a rock, looking at the rock across the gap of thousands of miles.


    There was despair in his eyes.


    Because it found that the distance of a hundred meters, every distance, the intensity of the energy is different.


    But the weakest energy at a distance of 100 meters makes it impossible to live. When it reaches the innermost point, what kind of pain will it be?


    At this time.


    A voice came out.


    "If you can come to me and say that you can make Mujian happy, I will agree with you. If you can''t, boy, get rid of the toad''s idea of ??eating swan meat as soon as possible."


    The voice of promise came out.


    Jin Ling Xianqi listened to these words, suspended in the air, motionless.


    Endless despair erodes it.


    To get to Ying Chengyan, it must go to the courtyard.


    It can only bear the pain of a hundred feet here, how can it get there? !


    Chen Pingan''s courtyard.


    The kitchen knives did not make any noise.


    Those energies are nothing in front of them, but for the Jinling Immortal Artifact, this is definitely a desperate thing.


    The golden quill was suspended in the air for a long time.


    It can only wait for the appearance of the wooden sword now, because it has no way to go down.


    In Lang Zhong''s yard, the wooden sword that just flew back has already regretted it.


    I regret talking to Jin Ling Xianqi just now.


    It was really in anger just now, and it would explode.


    Now that I calm down, I realize how hurtful those words I said were.


    Now listening to his master''s words, and feeling the scattered energy again, he regretted it even more and wanted to slap himself a few times.


    Didn''t it directly give its master the opportunity to never see the golden ling fairy again in the future!


    It quickly looked at its master and smiled bitterly: "Master, are you joking..."


    Ying Chengyan was playing chess with Langzhong at the moment, and said with a serious face: "I''m never joking. In the future, you will either stay in the yard or go back to the sword box, and you must not go out one step!"


    Hearing this, Mu Jian stepped back abruptly, and then stood in place and couldn''t move.


    This......


    "Master, this..." Mu Jian wanted to approach Ying Chengyan to act like a spoiled child, but before he could speak, Ying Chengyan snorted, and a bowl-shaped light screen wrapped him and Lang Zhong inside.


    The two of them could not hear the sound from outside, and the sound from inside could not be heard from outside under the barrier of the light screen.


    Even if the wooden sword wanted to pass through the light screen now, it couldn''t.


    Mu Jian looked at the light screen, his face paled.


    Then desperately knocking on the light screen, but to no avail.


    Inside, Lang Zhong looked at Ying Chengyan''s serious expression and said strangely, "Old Ying, are you going too far?"


    Ying Chengyan is still serious at this moment: "This girl is too angry, Jin Ling Xianqi works so hard, and even said such a thing, I am also angry!"


    "Uh..." Hearing this, Lang Zhong was stunned.


    Wait, I''m suddenly a little out of my mind, let me take a look first.


    Do you treat Jinling Immortal Artifact like this because you like Jinling Immortal Artifact, and you are so angry when you say such hurtful words to Mu Jian? !


    He looked at Ying Chengyan with an odd look on his face.


    Incredible, after having known each other for so many years, for the first time he realized that something was wrong with his old friend''s mind!


    What logic is this! !


    Of course, after he did, Mu Jian would regret saying that.


    But aren''t you afraid of letting the Jinling Immortal Tool despair, and then giving up your precious wooden sword like a daughter? ?


    You must know that with the energy outside, no matter which weapon is given the same strength as the Jinling Immortal Artifact, it will only be daunting!


    Ying Chengyan took his eyes off the chessboard and glanced at Lang Zhong again.


    He was actually gambling.


    There is nothing wrong with betting on Chen Ping''s arrangement.


    And he really started to like the golden ling fairy.


    He likes this temperament.


    The way he worked hard was very good, he looked like he used to be.


    He also believed that the Jinling Immortal Tool would not give up.


    And that energy is not only a barrier to despair, but also a benefit for him to experience the Jinling Immortal Artifact!


    The pain is a bit painful, but if he can get through those pains, in front of him, the Jin Ling Immortal Artifact can definitely surpass the **** level and reach that realm.


    In this case, there is still a chance to reach the same level as the wooden sword in the future.


    Of course, the premise of everything is that the Jinling Immortal Tool persists.


    Mu Jian looked at the light screen and had no choice but to walk out of the yard and try to fly out.


    But what makes it desperate is that there is also a formation arranged by its owner here in the yard, and no matter how hard it tries, it can''t get out.


    It can only look at the sky, at the golden ling fairy, and try to shout.


    Only its sound can''t be sent out at all.


    Immortal Jin Ling was still standing in the air at the moment, looking at the energy in front of him.


    After waiting for a long time, the wooden sword still did not appear in front of it.


    At this moment, endless despair enveloped it.


    It smiled bitterly, turned around, and slowly flew towards its own yard.


    "Sure enough, I''m still not worthy of it. What''s the use of working hard? What''s the use of persevering? Isn''t it a toad?"


    The word "forever" in Mu Jian''s words just now shattered its confidence.


    The wooden sword in the yard was anxious as he watched the immortal golden ling flying towards Chen Ping''an''s yard.


    It screamed loudly.


    "You fool, don''t go! I''m here!"


    But its voice couldn''t reach there at all.


    Immortal Jin Ling can''t hear it at all.


    The Jinling Immortal Artifact flew very slowly, full of reluctance, and felt very unwilling.


    Mu Jian watched Jin Ling Immortal Tool''s lonely figure drifting away, his eyes were red again, and his heart was filled with regret.


    Why did you say such a thing just now?


    If the golden ling immortal tool is given up, it can no longer leave here, and they have only one result in the end.


    That is no result.


    In Chen Ping''an''s yard, the kitchen knife looked at the desperate golden ling fairy in the sky, feeling some uncomfortable emotions in his heart.


    It took a deep breath and disappeared directly in place.


    Little brother, brother knife help you!


    The kitchen knife arrived in front of Langzhong''s yard in the blink of an eye, and saw the wooden sword across the formation.


    After seeing the kitchen knife, Mu Jian''s ruddy eyes lit up and quickly said, "Brother kitchen knife! Help me!"


    The kitchen knife couldn''t hear it, and he was looking at the formation outside at the moment, and cut a knife decisively.


    This knife looked extremely ordinary, but it cut a crack in the formation at once.


    It also used this crack to get into the formation at once.


    However, the crack was quickly sewn up, and Mu Jian couldn''t do it if he wanted to take the opportunity to go out.


    As soon as the kitchen knife came in, the wooden sword quickly approached.


    Mu Jian did not expect that the kitchen knife could break the formation arranged by its owner.


    You know, its owner is the ceiling of the array.


    It''s just that it hasn''t had time to ask the kitchen knife to help. At this time, Ying Chengyan and Lang Zhong appeared in the yard.


    When the kitchen knife saw Ying Chengyan, he smiled and said, "Old Ying, Jin Ling Xianqi is my little brother, otherwise, for my face, don''t be so heartless."


    Ying Chengyan put his hands behind his back, and when he came out, he squinted at the kitchen knife.


    "Your strength has reached this level? Yes, now you should be able to challenge the first weapon in the Chaos World." Ying Chengyan''s indifferent voice sounded.


    The kitchen knife accompanies a smile: "Ying Lao is joking, I can break through again, let''s not talk about this, about the golden ling fairy, you can see if you can not be so absolute..."


    It''s just that before the kitchen knife''s words were finished, Ying Cheng said: "No."


    Hearing this, the kitchen knife stopped and got angry.


    So disrespectful? !


    "Ying Lao, so disrespectful? Believe it or not...


    I cried to my master, saying that you bullied me? ! "


    The kitchen knife scolded directly.


    And as soon as these words came out, Ying Chengyan was immediately speechless.

 Chapter 482： My master swordsman goes out and must solve it

    Even the wooden sword, who was anxious to become an ant on the hot pot at the moment, was dumbfounded by the words of the kitchen knife.


    Is this the kitchen knife brother it knows?


    Ying Chengyan quickly recovered from his trance, looked at the kitchen knife and said, "Come in with me."


    Saying that, Ying Chengyan glanced at Lang Zhong and gave him a wink.


    Lang Zhong and Ying Chengyan were old friends, and he knew at a glance what he meant.


    It means to stabilize the wooden sword outside and enlighten the wooden sword.


    When the kitchen knife heard Ying Chengyan''s words, he felt as if he was threatened.


    To be honest, if it wants to fight, it feels that it is still not enough to promise to fight.


    It should be promised that the terrifying formation will not fight it at all, just let it cry without tears on the spot.


    Now watching Ying Chengyan disappear in place and return to the house, it also followed Ying Chengyan back into the house.


    At this moment, Mu Jian also wanted to follow him, and wanted to fight for the opportunity, but was stopped by Lang Zhong with a single wave of his hand. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    "Xiao Mumu, come, let''s talk about life with senior." Lang Zhong showed his teeth and smiled.


    Mu Jian had no choice but to look inside the house, expecting the kitchen knife to help it.


    Entering the house, the kitchen knife first looked around to see if there were any traps.


    It was afraid that Ying Chengyan would grab a knife from the urn.


    Seeing that there was no powerful formation around, the kitchen knife stared at Ying Chengyan, who was already seated.


    Ying Chengyan pointed to the chair in front of him and said, "Come on, I''ll talk to you."


    The kitchen knife was transformed into a man in a blue shirt.


    In the end, he also sat down generously on the chair opposite Ying Chengyan.


    "Ying Lao, in fact, I think my little brother is quite good, and it has also become my master''s weapon, you just give some face, don''t stop them, how about it?"


    The kitchen knife looked at Ying Chengyan''s calm appearance, and pleaded for Jinling Immortal Artifact again.


    Because the promise is like this, it knows that it is useless to continue to threaten.


    And it also knows what its owner is like now, and it can''t be used to threaten it at all...


    Ying Chengyan looked at the kitchen knife seriously, looking at its current appearance, I have to say that it looks really handsome, but it''s a pity that I don''t like wooden swords.


    "I can''t give in on this matter. In fact, all of this is your master''s arrangement. I''m just obeying his arrangement." Ying Cheng said.


    Hearing this, the kitchen knife was startled.


    Arranged by my master?


    It won''t.


    Do you think my master too much?


    Before the kitchen knife could finish thinking about it, the next moment, Ying Chengyan continued: "And, to be honest, I quite like this kid Jin Ling Xianqi."


    As soon as these words came out, the kitchen knife seemed to be knocked by someone.


    Good guy, the dignified Chaos world boss, actually bragging?


    What do you call liking? !


    Can you be more fake.


    Ying Chengyan said as if he knew the idea of ??a kitchen knife, "Maybe you don''t believe it, but I was really infected by the efforts of this kid Jin Ling Xianqi, and I think it looks a bit like me before."


    "To tell you the truth, I also tried to chase a woman in this way, but it didn''t work. So I also hope that the Jinling Immortal Tool can be successful, but despite this, I still have to arrange difficulties for it."


    After the kitchen knife heard it, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    Unexpectedly, you have chased girls before?


    It''s just that I still don''t believe what you''re saying.


    Is this called scheduling difficulties?


    With your energy, it is no longer called difficulty, but called despair!


    "You shouldn''t have imagined that, when you go against your heart and bullshit, if your energy is weaker, I still believe that it would be difficult, but at that level, I can only laugh at it." The kitchen knife became angry.


    Ying Chengyan said with a smile: "It seems that you are still a little clumsy. If the golden ling immortal weapon endures the pain and finally reaches me, I can be sure that it will reach your level one day."


    Ying Chengyan said the back, his face full of confidence, looking a bit domineering.


    "Huh?" The kitchen knife frowned, and it felt that Ying Chengyan didn''t seem like a bragging right now.


    Not like this.


    Are those energies different?


    "Have you heard of Shengyuan?" Ying Cheng said.


    Hearing this, the kitchen knife froze for a moment, and then stood up suddenly.


    "You mean..." The kitchen knife looked outside with a shocked look on his face.


    Ying Chengyan raised the corners of his mouth and said, "That''s right."


    After the kitchen knife heard it, he bowed his hands towards Ying Chengyan, "I can''t believe that Ying''s hand is quite big. I heard that you only have a share of that. I''m here to thank you for my younger brother."


    The kitchen knife laughed at this moment.


    Ying Chengyan''s face changed again at this time, and he suddenly narrowed his eyes and said, "Actually, you don''t need to thank you too early, because it seems that the Jinling Immortal Artifact has given up."


    After listening to the kitchen knife, he smiled: "Ying Lao, you still don''t understand my little brother, haha, don''t say it, I still have something to do, let''s go first."


    After saying that, the kitchen knife hurriedly left.


    The kitchen knife dared to say this because it was already certain that the Jin Ling Immortal Tool could not be given up.


    It''s not how much it knows about the Jinling Immortal Tool, even if it knows that the Jinling Immortal Tool is a super hard-working sword, but it was hurt so much just now, maybe it has given up.


    But there is no way, who let it exist!


    It may not be able to do other things, but flicking this thing, listening to and watching more, this ability has become very powerful!


    As for what I heard, it is self-evident.


    Just as the kitchen knife was about to leave, Ying Cheng said, "Promise me, no one can tell me about this, or I won''t be willing to use this holy source."


    After listening to the kitchen knife, he smiled awkwardly: "Don''t worry, Ying Lao, don''t you know the quality of my knife? Haha..."


    Watching the kitchen knife leave, Ying Chengyan smiled again, this time with a meaningful smile, "This golden ling immortal weapon made me look a little higher, and the popularity is good, even the leading kitchen knife in the Chaos Realm helps it like this. ¡­¡±


    If it weren''t for the good of the wooden sword and the golden ling, he would like to take the golden ling fairy by the hand, and come to my room with a little son-in-law. I have something to tell you.


    The kitchen knife appeared in the yard, and then looked at the wooden sword.


    Mu Jian also quickly looked at the kitchen knife and said urgently, "Brother kitchen knife, how is it?"


    The kitchen knife stared at the wooden sword and said, "Ying Lao is very stubborn, I can''t do anything about it, but I can give you a message to Jinling Immortal Artifact."


    Mu Jian''s face turned pale in an instant, and after hesitating for a while, he said: "Then...then you and Jinling Immortal Artifact, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have talked to it like that. Also, I... ..I want to spend the rest of my life with it..."


    Hearing this, the kitchen knife felt goosebumps all over the floor.


    You two are still showing your love at this time, is it really okay...


    The kitchen knife nodded, flew out of the formation, and returned to the yard in the blink of an eye.


    At this moment, the Jinling Immortal Artifact is already shrunk in the corner alone, motionless, like a lonely ghost.


    The surroundings were still very quiet, none of the peach trees said a word, and when they saw the kitchen knife coming back, they all whispered how it was going.


    The kitchen knife said: "My master knife is out, what can''t be solved? But I have to cooperate with the golden ling immortal weapon."


    Said, it flew to the side of the golden ling fairy, and finally floated in front of the golden ling.


    "Little trash, go, Brother Dao will take you to fool around!" said the kitchen knife.


    Jin Ling Immortal Tool: "..."


    And the roosters almost fell when they heard this.


    Kitchen knife, what''s wrong with you? Did you take the wrong medicine? ?

 Chapter 483： holy warrior uniform

    Jin Ling Xianqi stayed in the corner. Although it was in the shape of a sword at the moment, its decadent temperament was like a decadent person hugging his knees and squatting at his feet.


    Jin Ling Xianqi was speechless after hearing the kitchen knife''s words.


    Boss, I am like this, you are still joking with me!


    I am crying!


    Sure enough, you shouldn''t fall in love, in the end, it turns out to be hurt!


    The kitchen knife laughed and said, "Just kidding with you, I went to look for Mu Jian just now and beat it up. How about it, Brother Dao, I have enough loyalty."


    As soon as these words were over, the surroundings became quiet again, and the air began to freeze.


    Jin Ling Xianqi stared blankly at the kitchen knife.


    I suspect I heard wrong.


    The kitchen knife continued to laugh: "I lied to you, do you want to laugh?"


    Jin Ling Immortal Tool: "..."


    Big brother, I''m going to cry, why are you laughing?


    The kitchen knife was actually just trying to see if he could tease the golden ling fairy weapon. Seeing that the golden ling fairy weapon was still like this, I stopped teasing it.


    It seems ah, it is not funny talent.


    "I''m not joking with you. Just now, Mu Jian asked me to tell you something. Do you want to hear it? To be honest, I don''t want to tell you." The kitchen knife said.


    After listening to the Jinling Immortal Tool, he quickly said: "Go ahead, I want to hear what it wants to scold me."


    The kitchen knife said: "It said, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have talked to you like that just now. He also said that he wanted to spend the rest of his life with you. Hey, when I saw it say this, it seemed quite sincere, but, I I just don''t want to tell you, do you know why?"


    Hearing this, Jin Ling Xianqi stayed where he was.


    It...it said that? !


    Jin Ling Xianqi looked at the kitchen knife and said, "Why?"


    The kitchen knife suddenly became severe.


    "Because I don''t think you are worthy of a wooden sword!"


    In a word, like a knife, it was inserted into the unhealed heart of the golden ling fairy.


    The Jinling Immortal Tool became sluggish.


    The kitchen knife continued: "I always thought you were the kind of person who never died without seeing the Yellow River, worked extremely hard, and never gave up! Now it''s alright, I found that I was wrong! You are a coward! You are not a man! That energy What is blocking? You can persist in your practice all day long, so what is that?!¡±


    Jin Ling Xianqi listened to the sudden scolding, stayed in place, and then tried to explain: "I..."


    It''s just that before he could say anything, the kitchen knife interrupted, and said solemnly: "Don''t tell me that you are not worthy of the wooden sword, don''t tell me that you are not of the same level, I used to be in this yard, only fucking. It''s the worst one, how is it now?! You ask them who dares to fight me one-on-one?! Who knew my kitchen knife tens of millions of years ago in the Chaos World? Now you go to inquire, who will shudder when they hear the name of Lord Knife? !"


    "What did Master Dao rely on to become like this?! It depends on hard work! It depends on madness! It depends on the heart that believes that I can become stronger!!"


    After the kitchen knife said the back, the aura on his body suddenly burst out. At this moment, it seemed to be the master of this world.


    If it wasn''t for Duan Xinxin''s help to cover it up, the world might have changed.


    Jin Ling Xianqi listened to the words of the kitchen knife blankly, and suddenly swept away the decadence, and the blood began to flow wildly.


    The golden ling fairy device flew up.


    "Big brother, I... can I really be like you?" Jin Ling Xianqi was a little distrustful.


    The kitchen knife said in a deep voice: "Just my vision, Master Knife, can I be wrong? You are my little brother, you can''t do it, who can do it?!"


    When Jin Ling Xianqi heard this, his blood boiled and he almost poured out.


    "Tell me! What should you do!!" The kitchen knife shouted.


    Immortal Jin Ling suddenly shouted: "I will continue to work hard! What is blocking it! I will go to that yard sooner or later!!"


    Hearing the words of Jin Ling Xianqi, the kitchen knife smiled inwardly.


    Seems like he has a talent for marketing.


    "Okay! Let''s go! It''s nothing to be sore and tired, Brother Knife''s arms have always been open to you!" The kitchen knife said in a loud voice.


    But suddenly, Immortal Jin Ling smiled bitterly: "Big brother, that, forget about your embrace, I don''t do it..."


    kitchen knife:"......"


    Immortal Jin Ling was skinned, but after listening to the kitchen knife''s words, its mentality had changed.


    Yes, what is blocking!


    One day I can''t get close, I use a year, a year is not enough, I use ten thousand years! !


    "Everyone, I''m busy!!"


    After Jin Ling Xianqi finished speaking, he squinted his eyes and disappeared, appearing in the air.


    Looking at the void in front of him, it gritted its teeth and began to rush forward.


    "Mumu, give me some time, I will prove it to you, you underestimate me! My golden ling fairy weapon, sooner or later, I will rely on my own strength to marry you justifiably!!"


    The sound of pain began to linger in the air, but above the sky, the howl of pain also carried a belief that the heart of the Yellow River would not die.


    In Langzhong''s yard, Mu Jian watched the kitchen knife appear in the air, and began to go crazy, standing sluggishly.


    Then, tears suddenly flashed in his eyes.


    "That stupid guy!"


    Mu Jian was both moved and worried.


    Looking at the appearance of the golden ling fairy, it has decided that in the future, the non-jinling fairy will not marry!


    Ying Chengyan watched Jin Ling Xianqi start to go crazy, his eyes narrowed, but the corners of his mouth turned up.


    "Not bad, when you succeed, I will pour you a glass of wine myself."


    After the kitchen knife flickered the golden ling fairy weapon, he exhaled a turbid breath.


    Then when they looked at the peach trees, they smiled.


    "I was a little emotional just now, and I said a little too much, everyone understands." The kitchen knife said.


    The peach trees are speechless.


    Actually, the knife was right.


    The kitchen knife used to be really the weakest of them all.


    Even the wooden sword abused it for a long time.


    But why is it getting stronger and stronger?


    Because it has the heart of the strong, never admit defeat, and always work hard.


    Totally a martial artist!


    That domineering is not acquired, but it has the heart of a supreme powerhouse from the beginning.


    When Chen Ping''an accepted the kitchen knife, they bullied the kitchen knife as a younger brother at first.


    It''s a joke, even if Chen Ping''an said that kitchen knives will be very good in the future, but they all agree that kitchen knives can''t be better than them.


    Now... no way, this guy is too perverted...


    And the kitchen knife just finished saying this, at this time, a voice appeared in the house and spread to the yard.


    "Chopper, I''d like to learn from you when I have time."


    After this voice sounded, the kitchen knife smiled domineeringly, "Yes, but I have already made some breakthroughs. Are you sure you won''t break through?"


    Shengwu battle clothes said: "It''s about to break through, otherwise what do you think I''ve been doing recently?"


    After hearing this, the kitchen knife became interested, "Okay, I''ll wait for you to break through."


    The kitchen knife is full of fighting spirit.


    The holy martial uniform did not speak any more, and continued to practice.


    It''s getting closer and closer to a breakthrough.


    The sky is getting darker, the night is shrouded, and the black sky has a half crescent moon.


    After the night, the temperature began to get a little cooler, and it was the solar term to prepare for the winter.


    The Jinling Immortal Tool stopped and appeared in the courtyard.


    As soon as it appeared, it fell to the ground.


    At this moment, it was withered and yellow, and the blade even had slight cracks.


    Looking at this scene, the kitchen knives were silent.

 Chapter 484： When the knife learns to fool

    The Jinling Immortal Tool looked like it had gone through a tragic battle, and they all felt shocked when they saw the peach tree.


    Jin Ling Xianqi lay on the ground for a while, then slowly flew up, and finally came to the corner, and said in a dejected voice: "Big guys, I''ll sleep first, remember to wake me up tomorrow..."


    It sounded like he was about to die.


    The kitchen knife groaned.


    I think the promise is still too harsh!


    The kitchen knife quickly looked at the goldfish and said, "Goldfish, do me a favor."


    Before the kitchen knife could speak, the goldfish shuddered and didn''t know why. Until now, listening to the kitchen knife, it knew that something bad was going to happen to it.


    "Uh...you...you said..." Goldfish wanted to say something, Brother Dao, I can''t help.


    Because it decided that the kitchen knife wanted it to help restore the Jinling Immortal Artifact.


    And if that''s the case, it''s likely to cost a lot!


    Among them, the first thing it thought of was the blood of its own holy dragon!


    Sure enough, the kitchen knife said directly: "You can put some blood, just put it in the pond, and let my little brother recover well."


    goldfish:"......"


    Can I say no?


    Goldfish did not speak, and was very bitter.


    The kitchen knife waited for a while, and seeing that the goldfish did not speak, he continued: "Actually, I don''t need to ask you."


    After the goldfish heard it, he almost cried.


    Kitchen knife, you are playing a rogue!


    At this time, the voice of Jin Ling Xianqi sounded: "Big brother, I''m fine, big goldfish does not need your help, I should be able to recover some tomorrow..."


    Hearing this, the goldfish suddenly wanted to cry without tears.


    You look so pathetic...


    "Okay, you are so pitiful, let me help you. Hurry up and soak, brother is going to bleed! Don''t waste it, let me absorb it all! You know, although my blood is not replenished by the master, it is also Second place!"


    Goldfish distressed to death.


    It needs to save a drop of blood, but it has to be cultivated for thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years.


    Jin Ling Xianqi was embarrassed to hear this, and said, "No need..."


    However, the kitchen knife said carelessly: "Little trash, why are you polite to it, hurry up and go into the water!"


    The kitchen knife exuded aura directly, and dragged the golden ling fairy tool to the side of the small pond.


    Let it soak in water.


    And the goldfish looked at the golden ling fairy and began to bleed.


    The bleeding place turned out to be the tail...


    Immortal Jin Ling felt a sudden shock when he felt the blood.


    Then it didn''t need to absorb it by itself, the blood actually drilled directly into the crack of its sword body.


    It just makes it a little weird that this blood has a taste...


    And not long after the goldfish was bleeding, at this time, a group of light appeared in the house and landed in the small pond.


    After the light merged into the water, the water here became extremely clear, and there was a faint fragrance.


    Looking at this energy, the kitchen knives quickly looked into the house.


    Fan Yixuan continued to pretend not to do anything and learned to knit a sweater.


    The kitchen knife quickly smiled and said, "Thank you, senior."


    Fan Yixuan snorted and said, "I didn''t help it, I just wanted it to recover faster and continue to suffer!"


    Hearing this, the kitchen knives felt strange in their hearts.


    This guy is still so arrogant...


    After Fan Yixuan finished speaking, she continued to pretend to knit a sweater.


    In fact, her eyes peeked outside a few times, and she hummed in her heart.


    She was actually shocked by that scene today.


    Jin Ling Xianqi is too manly.


    I really want to have a man like this for her in the future.


    And her sister has found her own happiness, and she doesn''t know when she will find it.


    In fact, Duan Xinxin told her.


    Said that she is a good-looking person, so cute, and her strength is so high, there must be many people who like her, but she must change her arrogant personality.


    Otherwise, you will never get married.


    Fan Yixuan tilted her head and hummed, "Humph, I''m not arrogant."


    The water quality of the pond has changed, and under the repair of the blood of the goldfish, the wound of the golden ling fairy has recovered at an extremely fast speed.


    In just one stick of incense, I was back to normal, and I was no longer tired, and my spirit was twice as good as before!


    Goldfish looked at the Jinling Immortal Artifact, exhaled a breath, and quickly stopped bleeding.


    What it didn''t expect was that before it had time to speak, the golden ling celestial tool flew up and said, "Thank you for your help!"


    The kitchen knife smiled and said, "Keep working hard, I''m optimistic about you!"


    Jin Ling Xianqi nodded, then looked at the time, and said: "I don''t think I can waste time, I''ll go ahead and continue, I found that it took me a long time, and I''ve been able to advance a zhang! Continue like this, I really have Possibly into the yard!"


    After the kitchen knife heard it, he laughed and said: "Look, this is the result of hard work, go ahead! You can definitely do it!"


    Impressed by the kitchen knife, Jin Ling Xianqi was once again full of fighting spirit, and then hurriedly disappeared in place.


    Seeing this scene, the kitchen knife smiled.


    The goldfish was stunned.


    o(¨i©n¨i)o


    "That... I shouldn''t have to help next time, right?" Goldfish asked very unconfidently.


    The kitchen knife looked at the goldfish and said, "Goldfish, don''t be so stingy, you are covered in blood, put a million in it, you''ll be fine!"


    Goldfish suddenly wanted to curse.


    Brother knife!


    My good knife brother!


    Don''t torture me, please! !


    The kitchen knife said: "Cough, I will tell you secretly, in fact, the golden ling is like this, but the master''s arrangement! Did you see it, I always thought that Senior Fan came here, a little inexplicable, and now I know that it turned out to be all It''s for the little trash! The master has already arranged everything, this is to cultivate the little trash!"


    "I went to Ying Lao''s place. Guess what Ying Lao said? He said that he did not torture the little trash, but gave the little trash a chance according to the master''s arrangement. Does Shengyuan know? As long as the little trash has completed the test, Shengyuan will Got it! At that time, the little trash might be stronger than you! So, Goldfish, are you sure you can''t flatter the little trash now?"


    The goldfish were stunned when they heard the words of the kitchen knife.


    This! !


    The kitchen knife continued: "Actually, you can think about it, the little trash was just a fairy weapon at the beginning, why did you join our big family? Why can you become the younger brother of my supreme knife master? Why can you get the heart of Mu Jian? Haven''t thought about it? This must have been arranged by the master in advance! The little garbage definitely won the master''s heart! Now we don''t have to do anything, just flatter the little garbage!"


    The peach trees listened to the words of the kitchen knife. Although they felt that the kitchen knife was a little tricky to them, the words said by the kitchen knife really made sense!


    The goldfish''s brain is not so smart, and at this moment, he is stunned: "Good guy! So it is!!"


    The kitchen knife thought that he was not fooling enough. He was startled when he heard the words of Goldfish, and then quickly said: "So, Goldfish, you think that you have put a million blood on yourself, and you should curry favor with the little **** in advance, and fight the little **** in the future. , are you at a loss?"


    After listening to the goldfish, he quickly said: "No loss at all! I feel like I have made a lot of money!"


    The kitchen knife is extremely weird, but he still said seriously: "So what should you do?"


    "Nima''s, it''s just a drop of blood, what is it? Grandpa Long has blood on his body!"


    Goldfish was very excited, and then quickly looked at the side of the golden ling fairy, and shouted: "Little trash, don''t be afraid of getting hurt, no matter how big the injury is, Brother Long can keep you healed in half an hour!!"


    As soon as those words were over, the surrounding silence was palpable.


    The kitchen knife laughed secretly.


    I feel like I have developed a new attribute.


    Sure enough, after staying with the master for a long time, you can still learn something.

 Chapter 485： Debut in a group of five

    The Jin Ling Immortal Tool moved forward slowly, the severe pain eroded its consciousness, and the sword body trembled wildly.


    At this time, it suddenly heard the shouting of the goldfish below, and was stunned for a moment.


    But the pain brought it back to her senses, and she couldn''t help but start to burst into tears.


    These guys are really great!


    I''m sorry for not showing up to them!


    After the goldfish finished speaking, he was also full of energy, and he didn''t realize anything was wrong at all.


    Instead, he continued, feeling that he was taking advantage of it.


    As for the peach trees, it may be because of outsiders. They see it more thoroughly and feel a little weird in their hearts.


    Although they felt that their masters did have such an arrangement before, they still felt that the words of the kitchen knife just now were very wrong.


    At the same time, they also realized a point, how could the kitchen knife, which used to be domineering, learn to fool people.


    That mouth can be so different. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    When night came, and seeing that it was getting colder, Chen Ping''an suddenly had a flash of inspiration. Before Fan Yixuan went back, he prepared to have a better dinner.


    This world is very strange, there is no such good thing as hot pot, so he hurried to fiddle.


    He first went back to Earth, and after buying the items, he made a hot pot.


    at the table.


    Chen Pingan taught Su Ling and Fan Yixuan how to eat hot pot.


    Then, the four of them ate happily.


    Fan Yixuan let go of eating again.


    On the other hand, Su Ling was like a **** who had just seen the city. He was very excited, and even thought of how to upgrade the hot pot in his mind.


    Fan Yixuan ate quickly. In order to let Chen Ping''an and Duan Xinxin go to bed earlier, she ate everything like a storm.


    "Hiccup!" After eating, Fan Yixuan looked at Chen Ping''an and said, "Sister, brother-in-law, you don''t need to wash this pot. I''ll come, you all go to sleep!"


    If Chen Ping''an and the two went to bed earlier, they would not have done those things in the dead of night.


    And if the two of them did something so early, she wouldn''t think anything wrong, and she could restrain her curiosity and not eavesdrop.


    But in the dead of night, she couldn''t restrain her curiosity, and she might eavesdrop.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t say anything. He felt that Fan Yixuan was just eating and drinking after coming here, feeling a little embarrassed, so he decided to work to make up for it.


    So Chen Ping''an also obeyed her and dragged Duan Xinxin into the room.


    But tonight Chen Ping''an didn''t have that kind of thought. He lay on the bed and began to think about his task.


    For these three tasks, Chen Pingan felt that he still had to intervene in the early stage, and it had to be arranged so that others could complete them in an orderly manner.


    He lay on the bed with the back of his head in his hands, thinking about the first task.


    The first task is to let the five members of Murong Palace make their debut!


    This mission is a bit of a spoof.


    The five people used to be the powerhouses of this mortal world, but now it is not difficult to make them become household names in the God Realm, and it is not too difficult.


    "You have to set a good character for them first, and create star deeds, so that their reputation can be launched."


    In fact, he is now like an agent, and Murong Palace and the others are his stars.


    As for Deng Guiqi and the others, it is the background behind them, or the famous stars.


    With the help of Deng Guiqi and the others, he could quickly build Murong Palace and the others into a success.


    "It''s best for them to have different personalities, so that the degree of discrimination is relatively large, otherwise there will always be one or two that will not reach the level of household names."


    Chen Pingan began to think about Murong Palace, and searched his mind about Murong Palace.


    He didn''t ask Murong Palace to be outstanding by its image, even if the image of the other people was not good.


    Can not follow the operation mode of fresh meat, can only be regarded as five old cannons.


    It seems that they can only operate with their distinctive characters and deeds.


    "Anyway, it''s okay to have a fake deed. Just give them a set of eye-catching characters, add some exaggerated deeds, and some gimmicks, and the task will be stable."


    Chen Pingan thought about Murong Palace.


    Murong Palace''s identity has always been the ancestor of a sect. If you want to make a gimmick, it is...


    In several gods, established sects, or the ancestors of several sects?


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up.


    His second task is to create a sect in the three gods, which just fits with this!


    Perfect linkage!


    "Well, the character design of Murong Palace has been decided like this. I believe that once this story spreads, and Deng Guiqi and the others came forward to prove that there is such a thing, then the name of Murong Palace should be able to spread throughout the entire God Realm."


    After thinking about Murong Palace, Chen Ping''an began to think about Zhen Danteng.


    Zhen Danteng is a good name, and it is very smooth.


    And when he was in the mortal world, he was the dean of the Shushan Immortal Academy.


    So what kind of character does he use to attract more attention?


    Chen Ping''an thought about it for a while, but he still didn''t think of it, until later, when he thought of the word teacher, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Since Zhen Danteng used to be the dean, let''s use the character of a scholar! But you have to use exaggerated deeds to publicize it, and then you will have a gimmick."


    Chen Pingan was thoughtful.


    After a while.


    "Yes! Let''s just say that he taught Wang Chenglin and the others before! Although his cultivation is weak, his knowledge is high. Because of his knowledge and cultivation, Wang Chenglin and Mo Huang were convinced and became Zhen Tanten''s disciples!"


    Chen Pingan thinks this idea is good.


    After the news spread, Wang Chenglin and others finally stood up one after another, saying that if it was true, then Zhen Danteng''s reputation would definitely spread in the realm of the gods.


    After thinking about the two, Chen Pingan smiled contentedly, and then continued to think about the next one.


    "Bai Gufeng used to be the president of the Mortal Treasure Hall, and I heard that Deng Guiqi established the Wanbao Pavilion in the God Realm. Hehe, if this person has it, let Bai Gufeng become the chief pavilion master of Wanbao Pavilion! That''s all, Maybe once it gets out, it will cause an uproar in the God Realm."


    The characters of the three have been settled, and in the end, only Long Aotian and Ximen Chen are left.


    "Ximen Chen is also simple. He used to be the president of the Alchemy Masters Union, so let Deng Guiqi arrange for him to become the president of the God Realm Alchemy Masters Union."


    In the end, only Long Aotian remained.


    Long Aotian used to be the owner of Tianzun Tower, but there is no Tianzun Tower in the God Realm.


    He can only think of other characters.


    "Uh, stupid, why should I think about it? After establishing the reputation of the four of them in Murong Palace, it is straightforward to say that the five of them are sworn brothers. Among them, Long Aotian is the eldest brother!"


    "In this way, when people know about this, they don''t need Long Aotian''s gimmicky deeds. The deeds of the other four can be added to Long Aotian."


    After thinking this way, Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched.


    Not bad!


    To think of such a way, it seems that I am indeed a little clever!


    Chen Ping''an thought about it and was ready to sleep.


    Go find Murong Palace and the others tomorrow, tell them about it, and finally take them to the realm of the gods, find Deng Guiqi and the others, and they will be done by ordering.


    Just wait until the task is completed.


    I believe that when he said this, this was a move in the chess game he arranged, and Deng Guiqi and the others would cooperate with him.


    After all, he is already very handy with such things as flicking.


    After thinking about it clearly, Chen Pingan glanced at Duan Xinxin, who was sleeping beside him.


    Seeing that she didn''t fall asleep, just looked into his eyes, it was a little strange.


    "You haven''t slept yet?" He thought about this task for a while, thinking that Duan Xinxin would fall asleep.


    However, Duan Xinxin drew a heart on his chest with her white fingers, and said softly, "Aren''t you coming tonight?"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an''s face became strange, and then quickly said: "You wait for a while, I will go to the thatched hut!"


    Chen Ping''an went out quickly, and came back soon, and when he entered the room, he thought that there was a sound insulation array, and he rushed towards Duan Xinxin with a whimper.


    In the middle of the night, Fan Yixuan opened her eyes wide and stared straight at the ceiling, gnashing her teeth.

 Chapter 486： clothes self-confession

    Silent all night...


    The next day, after Chen Ping''an got up, he started to make breakfast.


    He was in a good mood, and decided to wait until he finished taking the medicine, and then look for Langzhong again.


    After humming and making breakfast, Chen Pingan was going to call Fan Yixuan and Su Ling.


    But they found that the two had left the room together at this time.


    As a result, the same scene as not long ago appeared in Chen Pingan''s field of vision.


    I saw that Su Ling was full of energy, while Fan Yixuan looked tired.


    After what happened last time, Su Ling went to look at Fan Yixuan as soon as she woke up. At this moment, she had noticed Fan Yixuan''s appearance and walked with her head down, angry with herself.


    She must have snored again last night!


    You bastard, why do you keep snoring!


    Can''t you sleep well?


    Is it because of eating too much watermelon?


    Su Ling blamed herself very much, and then she looked at Fan Yixuan with a guilt-filled face, and said, "Sister Xuan, I''m sorry..."


    Fan Yixuan listened to Su Ling''s words, looked at Su Ling''s eyes with tears in her eyes, and called out her guilt.


    From the beginning, you shouldn''t follow the words of Chen Ping''an, a big bastard, and say that he is like that because of Su Ling''s snoring!


    Well now, isn''t this hurting a young mind!


    Guilty guilt!


    She said quickly: "Xiao Linger, it''s alright, my sister doesn''t blame you."


    But just after she finished speaking, Chen Pingan spoke.


    "What? My method doesn''t work? Is Xiaolinger snoring again?"


    As soon as these words were over, both Su Ling and Fan Yixuan looked at Chen Ping''an.


    Fan Yixuan looked like she was gnashing her teeth.


    And Su Ling was very sad, and pouted: "It''s useless, brother, do you have any other way?"


    She really didn''t want to sleep alone.


    It would be fine to be held by Fan Yixuan to sleep.


    But in this case, I feel sorry for Fan Yixuan.


    Chen Pingan said: "There is no other way, but I can ask Langzhong."


    Su Ling didn''t need Chen Ping''an to ask. At this time, he ran out quickly and said, "I''ll ask myself."


    Chen Pingan looked at Su Ling like that and smiled with relief.


    This little girl really thinks about others. It seems that the knowledge he taught Su Ling is still useful.


    But just after he was relieved, the next moment, he found that Fan Yixuan was staring at him with a tiger-like gaze, and was still grinding his teeth.


    "Uh... sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you?" Chen Ping''an asked strangely.


    Fan Yixuan really wanted to beat Chen Ping''an, but in the end she held back, snorted, and turned her head back to the room.


    Chen Pingan touched his nose.


    "It''s a bit inexplicable. Could it be that this is a middle school disease? Hey, it''s so big, and it''s still such a middle school. It''s pitiful."


    Chen Ping''an shook his head and smiled, then suddenly smiled happily, walked into the room, and woke Duan Xinxin with his body.


    After breakfast, Chen Ping''an started to go to the fairyland to find Murong Gong and others.


    A group of people gathered again.


    Chen Ping''an sat on the main seat of the main hall, looking at Murong Palace and the others.


    Yue Donglai and Huang Zhenggan hurried over after knowing that Chen Ping''an was coming.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the five members of Murong Palace and said, "The five of you come over to me."


    The five members of Murong Palace didn''t know what was going on and walked to Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the five of them and said, "During this period of time, you are going to live in the gods for a while. I have something for you to do. And these things are a step in my chess game, and you all have to do it well."


    The five members of Murong Palace became serious when they heard this.


    "Senior, despite your orders!"


    Depending on the situation, Chen Pingan has entrusted them with a heavy responsibility!


    Moreover, they have long wanted to go to the God Realm, this is not only a task for them, but also a chance!


    Chen Ping''an''s mouth curled up and said: "Yes, but this time the arrangement is a bit special, your names are still the same, but your identities have changed. The name is a household name in the realm of the gods."


    The five members of Murong Palace were stunned when they heard the words.


    They didn''t understand what it meant.


    "Senior, we are rather stupid, what do you mean?" Murong Gong scratched his head and smiled bitterly.


    Chen Ping''an could only spread knowledge with them, and began to put labels on them, telling them their new identities, and letting them start to remember their new identities.


    Listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, a group of people fell into shock and sluggishness, and did not speak for a whole stick of incense.


    The five members of Murong Palace stood blankly.


    The ancestor who founded powerful sects in all three gods?


    Wang Chenglin, the knowledge teacher of these powerhouses?


    The chief pavilion master of the Ten Thousand Treasure Pavilion in the God Realm?


    The president of the God Realm Alchemist Guild?


    The five-person sworn brother?


    The words of Chen Ping''an just now echoed in the minds of the five people in Murong Palace.


    This... this new identity, don''t sound too powerful!


    Chen Pingan looked at them: "All you have to do is to play these identities, and at the same time, I will teach you a secret technique to hide your breath."


    Chen Pingan finally decided to teach the five people the secret technique he realized.


    In this way, if the five of them appear in the public eye, they will not be seen to be cultivated, so they will be mysterious and look more powerful.


    The five people looked strange, and then they all nodded seriously and said, "Remember the instructions of the seniors!"


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded.


    He came here today to tell them, and now that he''s done, all that''s left is to let them learn the secret technique of concealing aura, and hypnotize himself, so that he can be that kind of person.


    After such a period is read, the implementation of the plan begins.


    Chen Pingan copied down the secret technique and let them learn it, and finally left, he had to go to the realm of the gods and Deng Guiqi to inform them.


    At the same time, he can also start the second task by the way, establishing a sect.


    He thought for a while, the sects established in the three gods this time are no longer called the Ping An Sect, and his name should be kept hidden, so that the big boss will not be attracted by the name.


    Chen Pingan quickly went to the God Realm and found Wang Chenglin, Mo Huang, Deng Guiqi and others.


    Say what you want to do in the near future.


    Let them get ready, especially Deng Guiqi, to first resign the chief pavilion master of Wanbao Pavilion and the president of the alchemist union, or find a way to lower their positions.


    After Deng Guiqi heard this, he nodded directly.


    The title of the pavilion master of Wanbao Pavilion is very simple for Bai Gufeng. Anyway, the pavilion owner is just one of his subordinates, so just say it directly.


    And the Alchemist Guild is no longer under his banner.


    But the entire God Realm belongs to him, and he can still take it with some means.


    For example, find the current president of the Alchemist Guild of the God Realm, and coerce and lure him.


    And Wang Chenglin and Mo Huang have some things to do.


    It was to help Zhen Danteng and the others become famous soon after.


    And when necessary, stand up and make a statement.


    And the matter of the sect, Chen Ping''an also decided to let them do it.


    It is also a simple matter to believe that the top powerhouses in the God Realm can unite to build a powerful sect.


    Especially on the premise that the God Emperor also supports them behind them.


    After saying everything, Chen Ping''an also left and returned to the yard in the blink of an eye.


    It''s just that he just came back, and at this moment, the clothes he put away suddenly miraculously flew in front of him, and he wanted to talk to him!

 Chapter 487： The power of a palm

    Looking at this dress, Chen Ping''an''s face was a little strange.


    He liked this dress very much, but after he realized that it was too ostentatious and might attract some big boss, he put away the clothes.


    At this moment, watching the clothes fly by himself, he tried: "Is there anything you want to tell me?"


    He wouldn''t wear it anyway.


    At least he won''t be walking around in clothes.


    It''s fine in the yard.


    But to be honest, when he is here in the yard, he is almost always interacting with his wife.


    This dress has intelligence at first glance, and if you bring it into the room, you will be peeked at.


    Better not to wear it.


    The Shengwu battle suit is a white robe, clean and tidy, without any wrinkles. Looking at Chen Ping''an at this moment, he spoke directly.


    "Master, there is something I need to tell you."


    Holy Martial Clothes Road.


    Chen Ping''an listened to this, froze for a while, and then quickly said: "Speak."


    It was the first time he heard the clothes speak, and to be honest, he couldn''t react.


    This kind of feeling is like the underwear I''m wearing, and suddenly there is a stinky rush from the master.


    Shengwu battle clothes said: "Actually, the system has arranged a deadly enemy for you, and it will appear in the future."


    Forehead......


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an''s face darkened.


    What''s more, it''s really like what he thinks!


    Chen Pingan took a deep breath, looked around, and whispered, "Then do you know anything else? Tell me everything you know."


    Chen Ping''an felt that the Shengwu battle suit was a small report for him.


    Maybe I don''t know where I got this information, and now I can''t help but tell him.


    And since he already knew that there was really a big boss, and he was worried in the future anyway, it would be better to have someone who knew himself and his enemy.


    Shengwu Zhanyi said: "Your enemy is very strong, living in the Chaos Realm above the God Realm, and has a strong ability to detect. If you are too public and come into contact with his cause and effect, he will easily find you. And all this, I know from the system. Also, your mission this time is to go to Chaos World."


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    The Chaos Realm above the God Realm!


    Too much waves will contact the cause and effect of the other party, is it found? !


    It was exactly what he thought! !


    Chen Ping''an swallowed his saliva, and then continued to ask in a low voice, "Then do you know this person''s name and his specific strength?"


    Chen Ping''an was a little speechless after hearing that his mission was that world.


    But he can''t do it unless he gets stronger.


    And dragging is not the way, this big boss may still find him.


    Now all he has to do is get stronger quickly.


    If he can have some understanding of this big boss, he will definitely be able to avoid being found better.


    Shengwu Zhanyi said: "He is called Supreme Supreme, and his strength is the top strength in that world, so strong that he has almost no opponents."


    After Chen Ping''an listened, he took a deep breath.


    All right.


    The world''s top power!


    Strong enough to have almost no opponents!


    What is this concept?


    In other words, that person is almost invincible in that world that is even more terrifying than the God Realm!


    Chen Pingan sighed.


    This is a bit tricky.


    His current strength can still be said to be the top in the God Realm.


    Maybe he can already fight with Deng Guiqi.


    But in that world, strength must only be considered low-level.


    Just like the fairy world and the **** world.


    Yue Donglai is now the strongest in the Immortal Realm.


    But when he came to the realm of the gods, hehe, he might even be killed by a passerby on the road!


    It''s so realistic.


    And this gap is getting bigger and bigger as the world gets stronger.


    "Hurry up and break through!"


    Chen Pingan encouraged himself.


    Just for a while, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and then he glanced at the holy martial arts uniform.


    He actually wanted to know what level the strength of these artifacts reached.


    He decided they were stronger than artifacts.


    Perhaps it is also the treasure of the Chaos World!


    And the system gave him these things, and let these things recognize him as the master, maybe it was to let him use these things to fight against the big boss.


    Taking advantage of the rare opportunity to talk to him about the clothes, Chen Ping''an hurriedly tried to say, "Actually, I really want to know your specific strength. I wonder if you can tell me? Also, do you all have different roles?"


    Chen Pingan felt that since clothes are also treasures, they must have a different effect.


    Such as weapons, the role must be fighting, killing and the like.


    But clothes and teapots are definitely not the same.


    Shengwu battle clothes said: "My strength is good, I can only barely stand firm in the chaos world. The function is to have a decent defense, and at the same time, it can change the color and style of clothes, etc. If the master goes to chaos Jie, if you wear me, I can hide your breath for you, or exude the breath of other cultivation realms, disguise yourself as a different cultivation realm, and let you not stick to karma, so that it is not easy for the Supreme Supreme to find."


    It broke through last night. It doesn''t need to attack to cut off the cause and effect like a kitchen knife. It can distort the cause and effect and make the cause and effect untouchable.


    And it is now the system''s idea to say these words to Chen Ping''an.


    This system is not just an empty shell, it is a treasure created by Chen Ping''an, which can be controlled by Duan Xinxin, and has an independent consciousness, according to Chen Ping''s previous deductions, to operate.


    Just after it broke through, the system asked it to say these words to Chen Pingan.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes brightened when he listened to the words of the Shengwu battle suit.


    Sure enough, it is a precious thing in the chaos world!


    And what Chen Ping''an could not have imagined was that this clothes could hide his breath and change his breath, allowing him to disguise himself as a different cultivation base!


    The important point is that this dress actually said that wearing it, in the chaos world, can make him try not to stick to the cause and effect, and it is not easy for the big boss to find it!


    It seems that the clothes and the kitchen knife are really different.


    They are easy to find with a kitchen knife, but wearing this clothes can restrict the big boss from finding him.


    "Cough, since that''s the case, please take care of me for a while." Chen Pingan said with a smile.


    When you go out in the future, you must wear this clothes!


    Shengwu battle clothes said: "Okay."


    After Chen Ping''an negotiated with the Shengwu battle clothes, he directly put it into his own ring.


    You must wear it when you go out.


    Moreover, the clothes have a defensive function. In the future, he will wear it, let it hide his breath, disguise it as ordinary clothes, and also help him to be immune to the attacks of some small minions in the Chaos World, why not do it.


    With this clothes, Chen Ping''an is not so afraid of going to Chaos World to complete the mission.


    "Cough, since that''s the case, why don''t you take a look?"


    To be honest, he was still a little curious, and wanted to see what the Chaos Realm was like.


    Thinking of this, he was still held by his nose due to curiosity, and quickly changed into his clothes. After making the clothes look ordinary, he took a deep breath and opened the teleportation black hole.


    He jumped in decisively.


    It just didn''t take long, a black hole appeared in the blink of an eye, and he hurried out.


    He was sweating profusely, breathing heavily, and his face was pale.


    "Nima, this is too scary!"


    The place where he just appeared was in a house.


    That is a big family in Chaos World.


    The person he is going to play this time is the young master of this family.


    But as soon as he finished the mission, he saw that a large golden handprint covering the entire sky slammed down!


    That big mudra was too terrifying, covering the sky and the sun. For safety, he used the silk thread that he could control without looking back, hit a palm to meet him, tried to slow down the attack, and teleported him away. time.


    In fact, he still thought too much, the teleportation was very fast, and the palm he hit just now was not necessary at all, because he had teleported back without seeing his attack.


    But he can be sure that his attack is definitely not as strong as that palm.


    You know, he has never seen the terrifying level of that palm.


    And when Chen Ping''an patted his chest and was afraid.


    In the Chaos World, above the sky, just hit a palm to destroy the strong family below. At this moment, he saw a horrified big handprint appearing below. He was stunned, and then his eyes widened. Before he could escape, It turned into a blood mist and vanished...

 Chapter 488： I didnt break through

    Chen Pingan patted his chest, and after dispelling Yu Jing, he did not return to the Chaos Realm.


    He felt that the world was too scary.


    He just appeared in that world.


    Just after finishing the mission, such a terrifying attack fell from the sky. If he hadn''t escaped fast, it would be hard to say if he died.


    Fortunately, he escaped fast enough, otherwise he would not be able to come back.


    Chen Pingan glanced outside the room, if he couldn''t come back, his wife would be a widow.


    Little Linger doesn''t have a brother anymore!


    How pitiful!


    As for the mission in the Chaos Realm, he glanced at it. At first, he thought it was quite simple. It was to play the role of the young master of that family, to participate in a contest that could be participated in the God King Realm for the family, and to win the first place in the contest. .


    His strength is at least comparable to that of the God Emperor, and he can participate in the competition of the God King Realm, and he can directly abuse the audience.


    But what he didn''t expect was that this family had enemies.


    He was attacked by the enemy as soon as he appeared.


    "I don''t know if there will be a strong person to resist the blow. If there is no strong person in this family, it will be difficult..."


    This family is gone, how can he still accomplish this task?


    His mission is to participate in the competition for this family.


    And he also looked at the situation of the young master.


    It was still his parents who died early, while his grandfather was still alive and was the patriarch of that family.


    This young master went out to practice not long ago, because he was robbed of an item in a secret realm and was killed by mistake. So far, the family still does not know that this young master is dead.


    Chen Pingan took out the disguised mask and pinched it according to the portrait displayed on the screen just now.


    After finishing it, he put away the disguise mask, and then he did nothing and went to play with Su Ling and the others.


    For the sake of safety, it''s better for him not to go to Chaos World for a day or two. Maybe the enemy of that family is blood-washing the family, and he happened to bump into him and want to kill him.


    And this time.


    In a corner of the extreme east of Chaos World.


    The level of martial arts here is much stronger than that of the God Realm, but in the boundless Chaos Realm, it can only be regarded as a small place.


    Zhangjiajiejie.


    Everyone in the Zhang family was shocked by what just happened.


    All of them are stupid.


    They looked at the attack that fell from the sky and felt hopeless.


    Because they knew that if the attack came down, ninety percent of their Zhang family would definitely die!


    What they didn''t expect was that just when they were desperate, an even more terrifying attack flew up from below suddenly appeared, and all of a sudden the attack that they were trembling with was scattered.


    It was as if the attack that fell from the sky was an egg, and the attack that flew up below was a rock, completely vulnerable to a single blow.


    Moreover, they also felt that the person who attacked in the sky, the person with a very terrifying aura, disappeared directly after the attack on the ground!


    It is very possible to be scared away by this attack!


    In the Zhang family discussion hall.


    It is magnificent here, and the floor is still paved with a very gorgeous-looking stone.


    The hall is very noisy at the moment.


    At this moment, a group of people are sitting here, talking about what happened just now.


    "I looked at the sky carefully just now, and the person who attacked just now must be the second head of the Sand Sable Gang!"


    "That''s right, I''ve been outside, and I saw him. He''s the second head of the Sand Diao Gang! But why does he do this? We have no grievances with the Sand Diao Gang!"


    "This sand mink gang''s second master is in the realm of little saints, but that blow is too strong, and their masters are in the semi-sacred realm!"


    "What are you afraid of, the bottom-up attack just now must have reached the semi-holy realm, and it must have been played by our ancestors!"


    "That''s right, the ancestors should have come out of retreat! With our ancestors supporting them, we don''t know how we offended the sand mink gang, so what!"


    "..."


    People were talking constantly.


    And the half-hundred man sitting in the main seat, named Zhang Xinming, is the patriarch of the Zhang family.


    Zhang Xinming was wearing a blue and black robe, with a relatively amiable face, with a small black beard, and his scalp was already black and white.


    Listening to the chatter of the crowd, he interjected: "Silence."


    After his voice passed, the sound in the hall slowly subsided.


    Zhang Xinming looked strange.


    Others don''t know where the ancestor''s retreat is, but he knows.


    The place where the ancestors retreated is not here in their family, but in a far away place.


    So the bottom-up attack was probably not made by their ancestors.


    Moreover, he watched the terrifying attack in the sky disappear, and when all the dust settled, he hurriedly moved to the place where the attack appeared, and there was no their ancestors there.


    If their ancestors attacked, would they hide?


    With the temperament of their ancestor, he might even let him hold a big banquet and spread the news that he had broken through to the semi-sacred realm, the better.


    Also, the bottom-up attack, in terms of size, does look like a semi-sacred early stage, but he is now thinking about it carefully and feels that the attack may not be that simple.


    With such an analysis, the possibility that the person who made that attack was their ancestor was almost zero.


    Unless their ancestor appeared in front of him.


    And thinking about it this way, it is very likely that a strong man passed by their clan, and when he saw that the attack was about to destroy their clan, he stepped in to help?


    Thinking of this, he felt that it should be almost like this.


    Just when he felt this way, at this moment, an old man suddenly appeared in the hall.


    As soon as this person appeared, there was a sudden silence around him.


    This is an old man, wearing a white robe, with long white hair tied behind him, and only two temples hanging under his temples.


    The old man appeared frowning, without any breath on his body, he should have used some kind of treasure to hide his cultivation.


    His appearance made everyone around him dumb.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, even Zhang Xinming.


    "Ancestor!"


    After a group of people reacted, their faces burst into ecstasy.


    An idea was fixed in my mind.


    The attack just now was indeed made by their ancestors!


    Zhang Xinming''s eyes lit up when he saw the old man.


    Then he exhaled.


    He just thought that if he was passing by a strong man to help, the head of the sand mink gang would come, and they would still be dead.


    Now it seems that it is indeed an attack from their ancestors.


    correct!


    Their ancestor was not in that place just now, maybe he was chasing the second head of the sand mink gang!


    No, it appears now with a frown, didn''t catch it.


    It is so!


    Zhang Xinming raised his eyebrows and smiled, then cupped his hands and said, "Ancestor, you finally broke through!"


    As soon as Zhang Deshuai appeared, everyone here was full of smiles, thinking that it was the family that had something happy during this period of time.


    Now hearing Zhang Xinming''s words, his brows furrowed even more.


    I... didn''t break through!

 Chapter 489： Passive pretense

    Zhang Deshuai was very distressed.


    He had been in seclusion for so long, but he couldn''t break through, which made him feel constipated.


    No, the mood is getting more and more irritable, and finally I have to stop retreating, come out and walk, maybe I can find an opportunity to break through.


    It''s just that after he returned to the family, he found that there were a lot of people gathered here, so he moved directly here.


    What he just couldn''t think of was that as soon as he appeared, these people were all smiles, as if something great had happened.


    What surprised him the most was that Zhang Xinming actually said that he had made a breakthrough.


    Which eye did you see that I broke through?


    Do you think that I will break through after retreating?


    After Zhang Xinming''s words fell, other clan elders also spoke up.


    "Congratulations to the ancestor! Successfully broke through to the semi-holy realm!"


    "Haha, Old Ancestor, with you here, our family will be the same as those big families in the city!"


    "Ancestor''s attack just now was too strong, so handsome!"


    "..."


    A group of people kept talking, making Zhang Deshuai very confused.


    The attack just now?


    What are you talking about!


    I just got back!


    "Hmph, since the ancestor has already reached the semi-holy realm, then we really don''t have to be afraid of the sand mink gang! The second master ran fast just now, otherwise he would be killed by our ancestor''s trick."


    "With the ancestors here, what are the sand mink gangs? They are just chickens and dogs, and the exercises they practice are messy, especially the big masters, whose realm is very empty. The ancestors want to kill him, not with the Like killing a chicken?"


    "..."


    A group of people still kept talking, and the more they talked, the more proud they were.


    At the same time, they also began to imagine the future.


    After the family has a semi-sacred powerhouse, their family will definitely be able to move into Yueyue City and become the top power in the city.


    They were constantly crooked, but what they didn''t expect was that the ancestors they praised constantly were stunned at the moment, like a piece of wood.


    Sand mink gang? !


    Just now, the second head of the sable gang came, and I also hit a blow? !


    I wipe!


    Did you provoke the sable gang? !


    And you think I am a semi-sanctified realm, because I don''t know who made a move just now to drive away the second master of the Sand Mink Gang, and then you think I did it? !


    I...I''m still the pinnacle of Xiaosheng!


    "How many people know about my breakthrough now?" Zhang Deshuai swallowed, blinked, and tried to ask.


    An elder smiled and said: "Everyone in the family should know, and some people in our family are in the city, maybe they also know the good news of the ancestor''s breakthrough, and it is very likely that they have already told some people in the city! So, It doesn''t take a long time for the ancestor to break through, and it should cause an uproar in the city!"


    He knew his ancestor''s temperament, and he would definitely want to show off after breaking through, so he said this directly, wanting to flatter him.


    It''s just that Zhang Deshuai''s face darkened after hearing this.


    Guys, how can you tell me what I have not broken through!


    If only the people here think that he has made a breakthrough, he can still shamelessly say that he has not made a breakthrough, that he is just closed down to the point of being upset, and he just came out to breathe.


    But now it''s like this, he suddenly said that he didn''t make a breakthrough, wouldn''t he become the laughing stock of the entire Moon City? !


    Then what face does he have to live? !


    Zhang Deshuai quickly looked at Zhang Xinming at this time.


    "The others step back first, I have something important to talk to Xinming about."


    After a group of people listened, they all nodded and left with a smile.


    When their ancestors congratulated them, he didn''t say that he didn''t make a breakthrough, that''s the default.


    Hey, it seems that their family is about to rise!


    We have to spread this happy news quickly, so that more people know that their Zhang family is about to rise!


    In the blink of an eye, only Zhang Deshuai was left in the hall.


    Zhang Deshuai stared at Zhang Xinming with a smile after watching everyone else leave, and said, "Why did you offend the Sand Sable Gang?"


    The Sand Diao Gang is the second largest gang in the city, and their Zhang family is just a family outside the city.


    Zhang Xinming shook his head and said, "I don''t know either. They are very inexplicable. You must know that when we are bullied by them, we can bear it as long as we can."


    After Zhang Deshuai heard this, he didn''t know what to say or what to do.


    He is confused and struggling now.


    After coming out of the retreat, he was forced into a semi-holy cultivation base by the clan, and the clan still didn¡¯t know how to offend the Sand Sable Gang!


    Moreover, the clansman said just now that the second master escaped, so...will he go back and call the sand mink gang''s master? !


    Thinking of this, Zhang Deshuai felt anxious.


    His own strength in front of the head of the sand mink gang in the semi-holy realm is really like a chicken, and he may be directly pinched to death!


    What to do now?


    Should I just give up the family?


    But how does this work.


    And while he was thinking hard.


    Suddenly, a terrifying aura appeared in the sky outside.


    Semi-holy realm! !


    "Uh..." Zhang Deshuai was stunned, and suddenly his scalp became numb.


    The second head of the Sand Mink Gang went back. Came with the big boss? !


    Alright, it''s cool!


    Zhang Xinming also felt this breath, but he was not like Zhang Deshuai. Instead, he narrowed his eyes and snorted.


    "Ancestor, it seems that the sand mink helped them come, go, and kill them!!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Deshuai twitched the corners of his mouth.


    You shit!


    You think I really broke through to the semi-holy realm!


    If you don''t get killed, the ancestral grave will smoke!


    But now he has no choice but to bite the bullet.


    In fact, if he breaks through to the semi-holy realm, he really doesn''t have to be afraid of the sand mink gang.


    It is well known that the chiefs of the Sand Sable Gang have an empty cultivation base, and there is still a big gap between their real strength and the real semi-sanctified realm.


    Of course, even if the realm is empty, it is quite casual for him to kill Xiaosheng Peak.


    When the breath appeared, the rest of the Zhang family also felt it, and they all left the house and looked up at the sky.


    There were several people standing there.


    And the person at the head is a bald old man.


    The old man looked fierce, and there was a scar on his face.


    Under the leadership of Zhang Xinming, Zhang Deshuai appeared in front of several people.


    The elders of the Zhang family, after watching their ancestors appear in the air, became more daring and appeared one after another.


    One person after another appeared in the air, standing in opposition to the people from the Sand Mink Gang.


    All of a sudden, the battle on their Zhang family''s side was extremely frightening.


    And each of them is holding their heads high and imposing.


    The bald old man looked at this scene, his face gloomy.


    Zhang Deshuai looked at his family''s juniors so arrogant, and didn''t know what to say, especially when he felt the semi-sacred cultivation aura of the sand mink gang leader, his body trembled a little.


    After Zhang Xinming appeared, he looked at the bald-headed old man in front of his eyes. Seeing that he was in a big battle, he directly shouted: "How dare you come to our Zhang family? It''s just courting death!"


    The shouting sounded a bit suddenly. Zhang Deshuai, who was standing next to Zhang Xinming, was all frightened by Zhang Xinming''s shouting.


    He is about to cry now.


    Can you guys stop being so arrogant, I''m just the pinnacle of a little saint, and I''m a half saint!


    The other elders of the clan listened to their clan leader''s shout, their blood boiled, and they also drank.


    "Sable Sable Gang! I used to think that our family was easy to bully, didn''t we? Now our ancestors have broken through to the semi-holy realm, and you have the ability to be arrogant!"


    "The Garbage Sand Mink Gang, come on, let''s see if our ancestors can slap you to death!"


    "..."


    The elders of the Zhang family were scolding, and the scolding could not stop for a while.


    Obviously, the Zhang family had been oppressed by the Sand Mink Gang many times before, and it also broke out at this time.


    Zhang Deshuai listened to these scoldings, and the corners of his mouth kept twitching.


    Don''t scold you, okay?


    My heart is going to burst!


    As for the members of the Sand Mink Gang standing opposite them, their faces were cold not long ago, but their faces changed after listening to the words of these Zhang family members.


    The bald-headed old man, in particular, had a gloomy face not long ago, as if everyone wanted to owe him money, but now, his face was a little pale, and he looked at Zhang Deshuai, and he found that he couldn''t see Zhang Deshuai''s cultivation.


    Suddenly...break through to the semi-holy realm? !


    Don''t you mean there is no breakthrough? !


    Good you royal family, this is for us to die! !


    That''s right, listening to the words of the Zhang family, he also began to feel that Zhang Deshuai had made a breakthrough...

 Chapter 490： again! Chaos is too dangerous

    The head of the sand mink gang is named Hao sand mink.


    To be honest, Zhang Jiazhen didn''t offend their Sand Mink Gang.


    For a long time, the Zhang family was quite afraid of their sand mink gang, so there was no fight.


    But this morning, the head of the Wang family of the second family in the city suddenly joined their gang and let them destroy the Zhang family.


    Hao Sandiao didn''t want to accept this guy at first. Even if the other party promised to do some business with them in the future, he wanted to refuse. After all, the ancestor of the Zhang family heard that he had gone to retreat.


    Maybe I will break through in the future, and then I find that my Zhang family has been destroyed by them, and I will seek revenge from them.


    But the head of the Wang family said that it was impossible for the ancestors of the Zhang family to break through, because their Zhang family''s skills were incomplete, and if they wanted to break through to the semi-sacred realm, either there was a big chance, or they had to endure for tens of thousands of years.


    At that time, their ancestors of the Wang family were already in the middle stage of the semi-sage. With the support of their Wang family, what were they afraid of?


    Even if Hao Sandiao knew about this, he was still dubious. He was afraid that the Wang family would cross the river and demolish the bridge. It was not until the head of the Wang family made the oath of heaven and then that he sent his second master to the Zhang family.


    Who knew that his second master would never return, and his life card was broken.


    At that time, he believed that the ancestor of the Zhang family did not retreat, and his second master was not enough for the ancestor of the Zhang family, so he was killed. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    That''s why he came in a hurry with some people.


    What he just couldn''t think of was that Zhang Deshuai broke through!


    He desperately greeted the royal family patriarch in his heart.


    And now, he has come here, and he can''t leave even if he wants to. His fake semi-sacred first-level cultivation level is ineffective in front of the real semi-sacred first-level!


    There is no escape at all!


    Seeing Zhang Deshuai''s look, he gritted his teeth and knelt down.


    Sir, if you can bend and stretch, save your life first!


    "Brother Zhang! I just heard the brothers say that my second boss is crazy! He attacked you, it really has nothing to do with me! And now I am here to apologize! I hope Brother Zhang forgives me!"


    Haosha Diao pleaded.


    Zhang Deshuai was terrified just a moment ago, but now he looks at the scene in front of him and listens to Hao Shadiao''s words, and is stunned again.


    Gollum!


    Zhang Deshuai''s face became extremely strange.


    etc.


    You...you believe I broke through this? !


    I wipe!


    A group of people from the Zhang family looked at Hao Sandiao, who was in a different mood from Zhang Deshuai, with their heads held high, and then looked at the other members of the sander gang, and shouted, "Aren''t you going to kneel down?! Believe it or not, our ancestors slapped the slap in the face. Shoot you to death?!"


    After hearing this, the other Sand Mink gang members were dumbfounded because their gang leader suddenly knelt down, their faces turned pale, and they quickly knelt down.


    Seeing this group of people kneeling down, the Zhang family just felt refreshed.


    Very comfortable.


    As for Zhang Deshuai, watching this scene, I don''t know what to say.


    This is the first time he has encountered such a thing!


    Does this work too? !


    "Okay, since it has nothing to do with you, I''ll let you go, get out!" Zhang Deshuai quickly removed the strange look on his face, pretended to be an expert, and said.


    Hao Sandao thought that Zhang Deshuai and the others would extort something from them so that they could vent their anger, and at this moment, he was stunned when he heard this.


    Then his eyes lit up, he nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, and moved away with a group of people.


    Zhang Xinming frowned as Hao Sandiao and the others left, "Ancestor, why don''t you just kill them?"


    He thinks it''s better to kill them, and slap them to death while they''re all together, won''t there be no future troubles?


    Hearing this, Zhang Deshuai glanced at Zhang Xinming speechlessly.


    I can kill them and still teach you? !


    I''m just a little saint peak!


    It''s good to have escaped this catastrophe!


    But he still made excuses for himself and said, "What if I let them go? Now that my cultivation is so tyrannical, what waves can they turn over?"


    The Zhang family''s eyes widened and excited when they heard this.


    Haha, the ancestors are mighty!


    After Zhang Xinming heard this, he also nodded, full of admiration.


    After Zhang Deshuai finished speaking, he was ready to disperse these people, and he quickly found a place to break through.


    Otherwise, this lie will be worn sooner or later!


    His treasure can only make the semi-sacred realm not see his cultivation base. In front of the real holy realm powerhouse, his cultivation base is undoubtedly obvious.


    There are five realms of cultivation in the Chaos Realm.


    They are the small holy realm, the semi holy realm, the true holy realm, the saint realm, and the supreme realm!


    After the Supreme Realm, there is also the Supreme Throne, and those who win the Supreme Throne will have bonuses in their strength.


    It''s just that Zhang Deshuai didn''t have time to leave. At this time, Zhang Xinming said: "Ancestor, I have already thought about it. I will go to the city to send invitations later, and hold a banquet tomorrow night to celebrate the success of your breakthrough!"


    "What do you think?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Deshuai almost fell.


    But he couldn''t do anything at all, because after the breakthrough, according to the etiquette, it was like this.


    He could only bite the bullet and nod.


    After nodding, he also left.


    See if you can break through one day.


    Otherwise, I have to continue to pretend to be a semi-sanctified realm...


    In this way, not long after, on the side of Yueyue City, the news of the Zhang family''s ancestor''s breakthrough was gradually spread.


    This also indicates that the Zhang family is about to move to the city and become one of several big families.


    After Hao Sandiao returned to Yueyue City, the first thing he did was go to Wang''s house.


    The head of the Wang family was stunned, but after knowing that Zhang Deshuai had broken through this, he was stunned for a while.


    He moved quickly for a while, and finally reached a back mountain and walked into a cave.


    At this moment, in the depths of the cave, an old man is sitting cross-legged.


    "Report to the ancestors! Old man Zhang has already broken through to the semi-sanctified realm, and he is still in Zhang''s house at the moment!" The head of the Wang family frowned and reported.


    In front of him, at this moment sat a scrawny old man.


    There was almost no flesh on his face, and it looked like a dry corpse.


    But after listening to this, he still opened his eyes, those eyes were like poisonous snakes, and there were bursts of faint light.


    "Breakthrough? This is impossible!"


    Saying that, he flicked his hand and took out a jade slip the size of a tablet.


    This jade slip is like a map, with red dots flashing in different places at the moment.


    He glanced at the vicinity of the Zhang family''s area, and there was no red spot there at all.


    "You have been deceived!" the scrawny old man said solemnly.


    Then, he continued: "You think of a way to let Haosha Diao go again and attack the old man directly, he is definitely not a semi-holy realm!"


    After hearing this, the head of the Wang family smiled bitterly, "Hao Sandiao has already quarreled with me... It''s impossible for him to do things..."


    After the scrawny old man heard this, his face turned gloomy.


    "It seems that I can only find him." He took out a token and threw it to the head of the Wang family: "Tell him, if you destroy the Zhang family, you will write off what you owe us in the past. Remember, you died in the Zhang family. After that, I must find that thing quickly, I can''t suppress it for long!"


    Looking at this token, the eyes of the head of the royal family lit up, and then quickly left.


    The scrawny old man continued to close his eyes after the head of the Wang family left.


    It''s time for him to run out of fuel now.


    And he has broken through the bottleneck and can break through, but even so, he does not dare to break through, and even suppresses not to break through for himself, because his current body is too weak, once he breaks through, he will only die.


    Coincidentally, the young master of the Wang family, his great-grandson, heard the young master of the Zhang family say that the Zhang family has an ancestral treasure!


    The role of that baby can just help him break through!


    Qingyuan Town, inside the courtyard.


    Chen Pingan played at home for a day, and the next day, he felt that he still had to go to Chaos World to see.


    "It''s been a day, the enemy should have left, and if there is a big boss in the Zhang family, then it should be fine."


    Chen Ping''an felt that the system would not let him lose the task for no reason, so he felt that there should be a boss in the Zhang family who could block that blow.


    After all, the Zhang family is gone, so his mission should be gone.


    Therefore, Chen Pingan decisively started the teleportation and stepped into the black hole.


    This time, Chen Pingan was very cautious and was always ready to escape.


    His eyes darkened, and when he lit up again, he appeared where he had appeared not long ago.


    As soon as he appeared, he was dumbfounded.


    I saw that above the sky, a palm print that was several times larger than yesterday suddenly appeared and flew down.


    And this time, the palm print is closer to the ground than it was yesterday!


    Looking at the scene in the sky and feeling the suffocating feeling, Chen Ping''an was called a collapse.


    Quickly exhausting his milk strength, he slammed a palm towards the sky, hoping that his attack could stop the attack from flying down, and then he opened the teleportation array without turning his head.


    But even so, when he was about to step into the black hole of the teleportation, there was still a surge of energy that pushed him into the black hole and teleported away directly.


    He flew out of the room and fell onto the bed.


    As soon as he landed on the bed, he quickly touched his body.


    He didn''t let out a deep breath until he was sure that there were no missing limbs or arms.


    "This chaotic world is so dangerous!!" Chen Ping''an lay on the bed in a large font, with a suspicious look on his face.

 Chapter 491： suffered injuries at other ages

    Chen Ping''an was still lying in the shape of the ether, thinking about things.


    Chaos is indeed dangerous.


    He was a little embarrassed when he fled just now. He didn''t look at the sky, but the speed of the strong wind showed that the attack was about to hit the ground.


    He felt that if his attack hadn''t been played out and delayed for a while, he definitely wouldn''t know if he would be able to come back.


    "Huh! No! Maybe it wasn''t the wind, it was actually an attack! I should have been hurt, but the clothes hurt me!"


    The strong wind had already reached him and let him fly in. In fact, it was not just a strong wind, but an extremely powerful energy that hit him.


    It''s just that he was wearing this protective clothing, so he felt that it was just a strong wind pushing his body!


    "It must be so!"


    Thinking of this, Chen Pingan looked at his clothes and said gratefully: "Clothes, thank you, you must have suffered a lot."


    Hearing Chen Ping''an''s words, the Shengwu battle suit didn''t know what to say.


    Saying that you were not hurt at all, saying that you smashed the attack with one palm, that''s why you have the strong wind, and that person died all of a sudden? Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    It can''t say it, it can only say helplessly: "That''s right... I have suffered injuries that I shouldn''t bear at my age..."


    It''s skinned a bit.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an''s face became a little strange.


    But the dress said it did suffer damage.


    "Sure enough."


    Chen Pingan said silently.


    Holy Martial Armor: "..."


    It''s what you say.


    Chen Pingan continued to ponder.


    "This chaotic world is really dangerous! As soon as I go out twice, the attack will fall. In fact, is this attack only aimed at me, otherwise how could it be so coincidental."


    Chen Ping''an felt that it should not be said against him.


    Because who knows when he will go.


    You know, that attack had already fallen when he appeared.


    "Also, I glanced around just now, and the surrounding buildings are still there, which means that the previous attack was destroyed by the boss... But this attack is obviously many times stronger than the last time."


    Chen Ping''an shook his head, thinking that the Zhang family should be gone this time.


    "Let''s go and have a look in two days..."


    He was very helpless, and it was impossible not to do this task.


    He only hoped that there would be a super boss to save this poor Zhang family who was attacked every day.


    And in the chaotic world.


    What happened at the moment was completely different from what Chen Pingan imagined.


    In fact, when the attack fell, the Zhang family''s atmosphere was still good, and they were all preparing for the evening banquet.


    Today they entertained a lot of people from the city and decided to make the banquet more grand.


    Just when they were busy, suddenly, they felt an extremely terrifying cultivation aura in the sky.


    That breath was several times stronger than Hao Sandiao who came to their Zhang house not long ago.


    They quickly looked up to the sky.


    Looking at it, I found that the person who came was a strong loose cultivator in the city!


    This loose cultivator has a great reputation in the city, but he is withdrawn and ruthless by nature, and has always been alone.


    But his strength is extremely tyrannical, and he is the first half of the Holy One, and no one in the city dares to offend him.


    When they saw this person, the Zhang family didn''t feel any danger, and even thought that the other party was here to congratulate him.


    But what they didn''t expect was that soon after this person appeared, he didn''t say a word, and directly charged down and hit the strongest blow.


    Everyone in the Zhang family looked at the attack that covered the sky and the sun, and for a moment their heads seemed to crack.


    Lost the ability to think.


    But soon, they reacted.


    The other party is here to find fault!


    However, they knew that their ancestors were already in the semi-sanctified realm, and their mentality changed this time.


    Instead of feeling scared like when he was attacked by the second master of the Sand Mink Gang not long ago, some people even dismissed the attack.


    Although their ancestors had just made a breakthrough, their ancestors practiced better than any loose cultivator. From the very beginning, they practiced systematically. It is still possible to deal with this attack.


    And with the rest of their family around, it is still possible for everyone to join forces to kill this loose cultivator!


    Looking at the fast-falling attack, everyone in the Zhang family remained calm.


    They believe that their ancestors will come at the last moment, the gods will come, turn the tide, hit it with one blow, and break the attack.


    Even Zhang Xinming, the head of the Zhang family, who was watching the terrorist attack from outside the door at the moment, was the same.


    He glanced in the direction of his ancestor, waiting for his ancestor to take action.


    In the entire Zhang family, only one person is panicking now.


    This person is the ancestor of the Zhang family, Zhang Deshuai, who is now uniformly identified by the entire Zhang family as being in danger.


    Zhang Deshuai was stunned when he saw the sudden attack.


    I thought my family was doomed.


    Only he knows what his own strength is.


    In front of this loose cultivator, he is a scumbag!


    He was about to cry as the attack got closer to the ground.


    But.


    Just when he was in despair, suddenly, an aura containing extremely surging power suddenly appeared in a certain direction.


    As soon as this power appeared, Zhang Deshuai sensed it and turned his head to look there.


    And when he looked over there, a big palm print appeared in vain.


    This palm print is not as big as the one falling from the sky, but he has never seen that power before, and it is the first time he feels such a terrifying power.


    He widened his eyes, thinking of what Zhang Xinming said not long ago.


    Zhang Xinming said that someone attacked and broke the attack of the second head of the sand mink gang.


    Could it be that their Zhang family is actually hiding a terrifying senior? !


    And when he thought of this possibility, the attack had already collided with the attack that flew down from the sky.


    It happened without a doubt.


    I saw that bottom-up attack, like a broken bamboo, smashed the flying palm print at once.


    The attack lost its power in an instant, and only the strong wind was blowing.


    The bottom-up attack was not affected at all, and the speed was several times faster, and it flew into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    The palm print that suppressed everything was stamped on the sky, and the powerful loose cultivator Zhang Deshuai could still see just now, under the palm print, his terrified eyes widened, disappeared, and turned into nothingness.


    Zhang Deshuai''s eyesight and perception are stronger than everyone in the Zhang family.


    The expression on the loose cultivator just now, he had a panoramic view, and how the loose cultivator disappeared, he was also caught.


    He was actually wiped out!


    With just one blow, the powerhouse on the first floor of the semi-holy level was directly smashed into ashes!


    Who!


    Who is it!


    Zhang Deshuai was stupid, but he still reacted the fastest, without saying a word, he moved the air with all his strength, and in the blink of an eye, he arrived at the place where the attack had just flown, his shocked eyes swept back and forth.


    He decided that as soon as he saw someone, he knelt down decisively and shouted at senior.


    As for the attack just now, he didn''t know exactly what level it reached, but he was sure that at least it had reached the realm of true saints! !


    It''s just that after he came here, he found that there was no one here at all.


    Looking at the empty surroundings, he sighed.


    It seems that this senior hidden in their family has no plans to show up.


    And he just finished thinking like this, the next moment, one after another silhouette flashed out.


    The people who came were Zhang Xinming and others.


    As soon as they appeared, they also glanced around, and after seeing that there was only their ancestor nearby, they were all proud.


    Then, they were shaking with excitement.


    "The ancestor is mighty!!"


    They shouted in unison.


    A sound resounded through the sky.


    And Zhang Deshuai looked at them like this and turned into a clay sculpture.


    Well, the misunderstanding is getting bigger and bigger!

 Chapter 492： Eternal rule

    "Ancestor is mighty!"


    "Ancestor is mighty!"


    "..."


    Thunderous cheers rang all around for a long time.


    One after another.


    These people are like eating Xuanmai and can''t stop at all.


    Zhang Deshuai looked at the group of people cheering and swallowed.


    Ladies and gentlemen, this misunderstanding is gone!


    Not me!


    It''s really not me!


    I just came here too!


    Zhang Deshuai didn''t even know how to explain it to the people.


    He is only the pinnacle of Xiaosheng, and the attack just now has nothing to do with him.


    It''s just that he can''t say anything now, he can only look at his clan with a wry smile, and is forced to pretend.


    Zhang Deshuai continued to look around, but no matter how he looked at it, there was no sign of the master.


    "No, I must guard here, this master must be near here!"


    Zhang Deshuai thought to himself.


    In this way, the matter of the Zhang family began to ferment.


    Things here were like a plague, quickly spreading from their side to the city.


    In just a short while, the entire Yueyue City knew about Zhang Deshuai''s deeds.


    One of the three masters of Yueyue City went to attack the Zhang family, but was beaten and fled.


    That''s right, except for Zhang Deshuai, everyone else thought that the loose cultivator had left.


    but.


    The royal family of Moon City.


    At this moment, the head of the royal family has been foolishly in place for some time.


    When he asked the scattered cultivator to destroy the Zhang family, he asked that person to leave a life card, so that he could also judge whether the person was dead or not.


    But what he didn''t expect was that not long after the person left, the token was broken! !


    Then, what happened in the Zhang family came from the city!


    The head of the Wang family finally recovered after a while, and then flew towards the back mountain with a dull expression on his face.


    When he arrived in the cave, looking at his ancestor, he twitched and said the matter again.


    The scrawny old man was also dumbfounded after hearing this.


    He took out the jade slip in a daze, and then, gritted his teeth, he fell directly.


    "Grandma''s, this thing turned out to be bad?!"


    A piece of innocent baby was just broken...


    And the old man has no choice but to bite the bullet and break through.


    You must know that the strength of the loose cultivator is the same as that of him now!


    Since the ancestor of the Zhang family can kill him, then he will die if he goes!


    "That old man should be on the second floor of the semi-holy! Damn!"


    Skinny and gritted his teeth, now he has no choice but to break through.


    I just wish I had a chance to survive.


    At the same time, in the city of Yueyue, there was the Sand Mink Gang.


    Hao Sandiao sat on the ground in fright after learning about the Zhang family.


    After a while, he got up quickly and hurriedly flew in one direction.


    He has to prepare gifts, and at the banquet tonight, he must make a good apology.


    ......


    Chen Ping''an did not undertake any more tasks, feeling that he must have a good rest for a day.


    He felt that he had just escaped death today, and without that dress, I''m afraid he would have died.


    I also realized the power of the clothes.


    But no matter what, he was still afraid for a while...


    And in order to dispel this fear, he was tired of Duan Xinxin.


    The three of Duan Xinxin were knitting sweaters, but he didn''t care whether Fan Yixuan and Su Ling were there or not, he hugged her behind Duan Xinxin and tucked his head beside her neck.


    Just kept getting tired of her.


    Fan Yixuan and Su Ling gritted their teeth when they looked at Chen Ping''an.


    And Duan Xinxin knew what Chen Ping''an was thinking, so she could only smile bitterly.


    This silly, if you want to get rid of your fear, you can do some things you love...


    In the yard, the peach trees were secretly watching the changes in the sky.


    There were three screams lingering at the moment.


    That''s right.


    There are three in total.


    Heilong and Huofeng were infected by the efforts of Jinling Immortal Tool.


    They feel that they are too unmotivated.


    And then, after they knew that the energy was similar to the attack of the kitchen knives, they also tried their best, and began to suffer torture in the sky together with the golden ling fairy.


    In the yard, Kitchen Knife looked at the situation over there and said with a smile, "The other two **** are pretty good. It seems that they were infected by the little rubbish''s hard work."


    "Not to mention, in just a day or two, the speed of the little trash getting stronger is really fast, and now it has advanced a distance of five meters, and its tolerance has improved a bit." Rooster said.


    "......"


    A group of utensils praised the golden ling immortal utensil one after another.


    And in Langzhong''s yard.


    At this moment, Ying Chengyan has a dark face.


    "These two guys!"


    Seeing that Heilong and Huofeng also joined this experience, he felt unhappy in his heart.


    He has to go back to the Chaos Realm soon, and he always feels that it will be a little troublesome when he will take the holy source and slowly instill it into the golden ling fairy.


    Therefore, he secretly integrated the holy source into the formation that radiated blocking energy overnight, so that the golden ling immortal artifact could slowly absorb the holy source while suffering during the training.


    It gets stronger and faster.


    But it''s fine now.


    Heilong and Huofeng actually joined this experience.


    This will give away some holy sources!


    Even if they didn''t get as many holy sources as the golden ling immortals who walked in front, they could still take one-tenth of them.


    If Jin Ling Immortal Artifact can become his son-in-law in the future, then he is not afraid to give this holy source to Jin Ling Immortal Artifact in advance.


    But Heilong and Huofeng are not his sons-in-law!


    This is a big loss, it hurts!


    And his holy source has been integrated into the formation, and it is impossible to separate it now.


    In fact, he also thought about whether to use other methods to drive away the black dragon and the phoenix.


    But when he thought that the black dragon suddenly inserted in, it was probably arranged by Chen Ping''an, so he could only give up the idea.


    He could only grit his teeth and bear the pain in his heart.


    "Old friend, you are really a person!"


    I should admit that I cursed and decided not to watch it.


    Of course, he didn''t tell anyone about this, or he would definitely be laughed at.


    Heilong and Huofeng were completely unaware that they had taken advantage of it. Although they hadn''t stepped within one zhang at this moment, the cry was so loud that it could be heard in the sky.


    If it weren''t for the kitchen knives, they helped them suppress some of their voices, or the whole town would be their screams.


    That scream was even worse than killing a pig.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Ying promised not to look, but I could hear the voices of the black dragons.


    Hearing this voice, he gritted his teeth again.


    "So angry!" Ying Chengyan scolded loudly.


    At the moment, Mu Jian was still looking at the golden ling immortal artifact working hard in the sky outside the yard, when he suddenly heard such a sentence from his master, he couldn''t help snorting.


    It now directly regards its master as a bad person, so listening to this, it believes that its master is angry because the Jinling Immortal Artifact is still insisting and has advanced five feet.


    "Little Jinjin, come on! Just get mad at my master!!"


    Mu Jian stared at the Jinling Immortal Artifact, clenched his fist, and gestured to cheer.


    Ying Chengyan almost spit out a mouthful of old blood when he heard this.


    This guy......


    Lang Zhong, on the other hand, is now staying in the hospital.


    At this moment, seeing that his apprentice went to the toilet for a long time and didn''t come back, his brows became more and more frowning.


    "This guy, he hasn''t woken up for so long, let''s not talk about it, let him practice that secret technique and be lazy, and he should answer that sentence, lazy people pee a lot!"


    Lang Zhong looked at the Jinling Immortal Artifacts and they worked so hard, and felt even more that his apprentice was incompetent.


    After waiting for a while, seeing that his apprentice still hadn''t come back, he took a deep breath and looked directly at the toilet.


    He just wanted to see what this little **** was doing!


    As soon as the spell was cast, his eyes seemed to be able to see through.


    Just looking at it, he was stunned.


    I saw that his apprentice actually stole his picture book again, staring at the toilet, and the restless hand was still...


    Lang Zhong: What, I really want to treat this kid like this?¨t¤Ò¨s ah!

 Chapter 493： i want to talk to you alone

    Today, Chen Ping''an didn''t go to Chaos World again, and decided to spend a day with Duan Xinxin and the others.


    On this day, he found that Duan Xinxin seemed to be doing nothing, chatting when he was free, knitting sweaters, and then gossiping.


    Su Ling, on the other hand, allocated his time very well, and was very shrewd.


    Water and fertilize different fruits at different times, and even eat different fruits at different times.


    Of course, the most time-allocated watermelon.


    Still very specific, a soft spot for watermelons.


    Seeing Su Ling like that, Chen Ping''an didn''t know what to say to her.


    If you eat fruit every day, will you not be able to grow taller?


    It''s been almost half a year, why don''t you see Su Ling grow taller?


    Although her cultivation is improving, maybe she is quite strong now, but this head is not long, what should I do if I can''t marry in the future?


    Be a little loli all your life?


    Ahem, for some people, Little Lolita is really good. It should be okay to marry, but some things are difficult to handle.


    As for Fan Yixuan, she stayed with Duan Xinxin all the time.


    Sometimes when he''s not around, it''s her turn to frown on Duan Xinxin.


    And when she was tired of Duan Xinxin, her hands were still very restless, and kept on some parts of Duan Xinxin''s body!


    Chen Ping''an peeked at this scene next to the door frame, squinting his eyes, he suddenly felt a sense of crisis.


    This little sister-in-law seems to be a sister-in-law!


    In fact, he can be more confident and remove the appearance.


    The day went by in a hurry.


    Night comes.


    The black dragons have returned, and they are all lying in the pond.


    The pond was not that big, and now the goldfish were crowded into the corner, gnashing their teeth and resentful.


    After two days, it finally felt that something was wrong.


    There is a feeling of being fooled.


    I found that the words the kitchen knife said not long ago were similar to my master!


    Its owner is a master of flickering!


    But there is no way, it has said all its words, if it does not bleed, it may become a braised fish!


    It dare not offend the kitchen knife.


    Now it can only hope that the golden ling fairy will reach Langzhong''s courtyard soon.


    Therefore, although it was entrenched in the corner at this time, it was very uncomfortable, but it was very kind and encouraged: "Little trash, try harder! Try to get to that yard as soon as possible!"


    Jin Ling Xianqi listened to the words of gold fish, tears were all over her face, and she was moved.


    Goldfish is great!


    "Big Boss Goldfish, if I''m a woman, I''ll have to promise myself!" Immortal Jin Ling said loudly.


    After the goldfish heard it, he suddenly paused.


    Afterwards, its somewhat wretched gaze glanced at the Jinling Immortal Artifact.


    Heh, he looks pretty good looking.


    The Jinling Immortal Artifact, which was recovering, was looked at by this gaze, and suddenly his body trembled.


    I wipe! !


    Goldfish boss, you...what do you want to do! !


    The night is always restless, but the night is still silent, this is the truth that never changes...


    The next day, Fan Yixuan had already surrendered.


    There is no way, these two people are too tossed, since they can''t resist, they can only enjoy...


    So she listened to it all night, and she felt that she would get used to it if she listened to it more.


    Although it was weird at first...


    But it''s okay if she doesn''t listen carefully. After listening carefully, what she didn''t expect is that her sister has such a side...


    That voice, ahem...


    At the dining table, Fan Yixuan looked at Duan Xinxin, and her face instantly turned red.


    Fan Yixuan looked at Duan Xinxin like this, as if she had discovered a new continent, her eyes suddenly lit up.


    Good guy, she suddenly has a handle on making fun of her sister!


    Hey, sister, I will have your handle in the future.


    In the yard, Chen Pingan was lying on the Taishi chair, basking in the sun.


    The weather is a little cooler now, and the sun is very comfortable.


    The sun fell on his face, making his skin look golden.


    "Would you like to continue to see Chaos World today?"


    Chen Pingan thought for a while, and finally decided to spend another day.


    You can do the first task first.


    But he still stayed in the yard for a long time, staring at his wife and sister-in-law seriously.


    He found that Fan Yixuan often sneaked close to Duan Xinxin''s ear, exhaled hot air and said something, and then Duan Xinxin didn''t know what was going on, her face was flushed, like a monkey''s butt.


    Is Fan Yixuan teasing her sister with words? !


    Chen Pingan was stunned when he saw this scene.


    "What''s the matter with this little sister?!"


    Chen Pingan increasingly felt a sense of crisis.


    This little sister-in-law is not white!


    And his wife, will it become a take-all for both men and women?


    And the woman who eats, is it her own sister?


    I wipe, this picture is a bit unimaginable! !


    Chen Ping''an didn''t dare to think about it anymore, so he hurried into the room and interrupted the two of them.


    Chen Pingan first looked at Duan Xinxin and said with a serious face, "Miss, I have something important to do, so I have to talk to your sister alone, is it alright?"


    Seeing Duan Xinxin''s blushing face, he gritted his teeth.


    Duan Xinxin looks like this every night!


    What the **** did this little girl say?


    Duan Xinxin knew what Chen Ping''an was thinking, so she nodded decisively.


    It would be good for Chen Ping''an to find a way to make Fan Yixuan less obsessive.


    Seeing his daughter-in-law nod, Chen Ping''an quickly stared at Fan Yixuan, narrowed his eyes, and said seriously, "Sister-in-law, brother-in-law has something to talk to you alone..."


    Fan Yixuan also squinted at Chen Ping''an, without any taboos, and nodded directly.


    But she wanted to hear what Chen Ping''an had to say.


    Seeing Fan Yixuan nodding, Chen Ping''an didn''t leave the yard, because he knew that the things in the yard could hear him, so he took Fan Yixuan into his room and closed the door directly.


    At this time, Lang Zhong happened to be holding scissors in one hand and dragging his apprentice in the other, as he walked towards Chen Ping''an''s yard.


    Lang Zhong wanted to see if he could get some information from Chen Pingan.


    See how to awaken your apprentice.


    Or maybe he knew the time when his apprentice awakened.


    He felt that Chen Ping''an must have accounted for his current thoughts.


    So will arrange something, or arrange something, let him know the answer.


    After Chen Ping''an closed the door, he decided that there must be no sound outside.


    After all, people with cultivation like Xiaolinger can''t hear the sound, so other people will definitely not be able to hear it.


    This also shows how powerful the formation is.


    Moreover, just to be cautious, Chen Ping''an directly exchanged several such formations while the exchange value was so much, and used them on top of each other, the sound insulation effect would definitely be better.


    As soon as Fan Yixuan came in, she looked at Chen Pingan''s bed.


    Looking at this bed, she had a picture in her mind, and because of this picture, she couldn''t help gnashing her teeth.


    My sister was bullied by Chen Pingan here!


    Fan Yixuan began to grind her teeth.


    Suddenly, I didn''t want to listen to what Chen Ping''an was going to say.


    But there is no way, Jindu has come in, she can only listen to what he has to say, curiosity may make her suffer.


    So she folded her arms directly over her chest, stared at Chen Ping''an, and said, "If you have a fart, let it go!"


    Chen Ping''an frowned upon hearing Fan Yixuan''s tone.


    Why does he feel that the other party is more upset with him?


    Chen Ping''an frowned and said, "Sister-in-law, you are still young. Maybe some concepts are wrong. In fact, men and women complement each other. It is the eternal truth of heaven and earth. I hope you can understand."


    Hearing this, Fan Yixuan was startled.


    What does this mean?


    Chen Ping''an saw Fan Yixuan stunned for a while, and even more convinced that Fan Yixuan thought the same as he, and continued: "I want to introduce some boys to you, are you interested?"


    Fan Yixuan thought what Chen Ping''an was going to say, but when she heard this, her face turned a little red, and she said directly, "I''m not interested!"


    When Chen Ping''an heard the affirmative answer, his face darkened, and it was exactly what he thought.


    "Sister-in-law, I can''t do this. Let me tell you secretly. In fact, the interaction between men and women is sometimes very good, especially when it is quiet in the middle of the night."


    Chen Ping''an had no choice but to try to talk about the benefits of complementing men and women. In the end, he continued to ask, "What kind of boy do you like? Strong, or handsome, or just like your brother-in-law, handsome Scum?"

 Chapter 494： Dozens of times a day

    Fan Yixuan was stunned when she heard Chen Ping''an''s words.


    Especially when I heard Chen Ping''an talk about strong boys, his mind turned on his own.


    Involuntarily thought of some harmonious pictures.


    Her face instantly turned red.


    As red as a ripe apple, he looked at Chen Ping''an stupidly.


    Then, looking at Chen Ping''an like that, her head was still hot, and she was groggy.


    Seeing that Fan Yixuan didn''t say anything, Chen Ping''an suddenly blushed and looked strange.


    Blushed?


    Could it be that he was wrong?


    Fan Yixuan actually still likes men?


    No, be shy! Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    In the hall, at this moment, Lang Zhong has already brought his apprentice in, and finally stood in front of Duan Xinxin and asked with a smile, "Miss Duan, where is my old friend?"


    Duan Xinxin had just eavesdropped halfway through, but after Lang Zhong came in, he couldn''t eavesdrop any more. At this moment, he could only answer: "He''s in the room, is there anything? If you wait a while, you should be out soon."


    After listening to Lang Zhong, he nodded, and at this time he also looked at the room with the door closed.


    I thought about what my old friend was doing, and closed the door.


    After Duan Xinxin dealt with Lang Zhong, she was ready to eavesdrop again.


    But at this moment, Fan Yixuan suddenly rushed out of the room.


    She was angry at the moment, her face was red and hot.


    But as soon as she walked out of the room, she almost bumped into Lang Zhong.


    Lang Zhong thought that Chen Ping''an was fiddling with something in the room by himself, but at this moment, when he saw Fan Yixuan walking out with a blushing face, a strange expression immediately appeared on his face.


    Immediately afterwards, Chen Pingan also walked out of the room.


    I saw the corners of his mouth curled up, a look of relief.


    After these conversations, and Fan Yixuan''s performance, he felt that Fan Yixuan was not that kind of woman, and that he was thinking too much.


    After all, when it comes to men, she is like that, so he must have misunderstood.


    My sister-in-law still likes men.


    As soon as Fan Yixuan appeared, she was stared at by Lang Zhong with strange eyes, her face turned even redder, and in order not to be stared at, she hurried to her room and quickly closed the door.


    Lang Zhong watched this scene and swallowed.


    No way!


    Shouldn''t it be!


    How come my old friend and my sister-in-law came out of the room together!


    Moreover, Fan Yixuan''s face was flushed, while her old friend''s face was cheerful, this...this...this is a good fellow!


    Lang Zhong peeked at Duan Xinxin at this time, and seeing that Duan Xinxin looked normal, he could not help swallowing again.


    These two sisters are too harmonious!


    Duan Xinxin is still so calm!


    I admire it! !


    Chen Ping''an didn''t expect Lang Zhong to think crooked. As soon as he came out, he saw Lang Zhong and said with a smile, "Sir, what''s the matter?"


    He is now directly full of favor with Lang Zhong.


    That pill is simply not too powerful.


    He will have to ask Lang Zhong to prepare some for him later.


    Lang Zhong looked strange, but he quickly got rid of the incorrect thoughts in his mind.


    He felt that he must have misunderstood.


    How could my old friend be like that?


    Besides, these two sisters don''t look like such women.


    He returned to his own question and said, "Mr. Chen, when do you think my apprentice will be normal?"


    His question was already very vague, and he felt that Chen Ping''an should have already counted this matter, and he would definitely give him some hints.


    After Chen Ping''an heard this, he blinked.


    What do you mean by question?


    Is your apprentice not normal now?


    Chen Pingan looked at the drug boy with some doubts.


    Now the drug boy lowered his head, his face flushed, as if he was about to retract his head into his neck.


    This looks like a shy gesture.


    Could it be that what Lang Zhong asked was, when is this kid not shy?


    However, the little drug boy in his impression is not a shy person?


    Or...you are shy when you see a girl?


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up. He glanced at his daughter-in-law and Xiao Ling''er outside. He felt that this little drug boy did this after seeing the girl. After all, when he went to the medical center, he didn''t find the drug boy. shy or something.


    Of course, this is also his guess, and he has to ask.


    "What does the old gentleman mean, the little brother''s question to the girl?" Chen Ping''an tried to ask.


    After hearing this, Lang Zhong opened his eyes.


    Good guy, my old friend knows that his apprentice is that every day?


    And the little drug boy was also stunned when he heard Chen Ping''an''s words.


    When he was in the toilet just now, when he was about to reach the peak of his life, his master suddenly broke in and killed him off guard.


    That scene was so embarrassing!


    That''s why he''s so shy now.


    Now when he heard Chen Ping''an, he suddenly talked about the problem. He peeked at Chen Ping''an, wondering if Chen Ping''an had also peeked at him! !


    However, at that time, he was very cautious! !


    Today, he was suddenly arrested by his own master, and he didn''t say anything, but Chen Ping''an even said it, and he won''t have to meet anyone in the future! !


    Lang Zhong nodded directly after listening to Chen Ping''an''s words.


    Although what he wanted to ask was when his apprentice would wake up, but his apprentice had not awakened, so it must have something to do with that one, and that one was not because of a woman!


    It''s completely connected!


    He wanted to see what Chen Ping''an said, and felt that what Chen Ping''an said must have information he wanted to know.


    Seeing Lang Zhong nod, Chen Pingan immediately felt that he was really smart.


    Lang Zhong didn''t say it clearly, just looked at the little drug boy and guessed it, who can be so strong?


    He smiled and said: "It''s simple, it''s a matter of habit and not accustomed, let him see more girls, preferably dozens of times a day, he will definitely be normal in the future."


    It was the same for Chen Ping''an when he was a teenager. He would blushed and bow his head when he saw a girl, but since he gathered up the courage to chat with a girl and dealt with different girls, he became more courageous.


    This kind of thing still has to be overcome. If you are afraid, you will experience it more, so you will get used to it and you will not be afraid.


    Lang Zhong was stunned when he heard Chen Ping''an''s words.


    Dozens of times a day? !


    good guy! !


    My old friend is invincible! !


    Hearing this, he decided that if his apprentice wanted to awaken, he must come dozens of times a day!


    Lang Zhong instantly turned his attention to his apprentice.


    Okay, don''t you like that one?


    From today onwards, I will let you do that every day. Within a month, if you can''t do it dozens of times a day, I will give it to you directly?¨t¤Ò¨s!


    Xiao Yaotong listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, as if struck by lightning.


    His body even trembled.


    One... dozens of times a day? !


    I wipe!


    Mr. Chen, are you poisonous? !


    Then, before he had time to complain, he found that his master was staring at him with extremely vicious eyes.


    He glanced at the brick and couldn''t help swallowing.


    Oops!


    It''s cool! !


    After Lang Zhong knew the answer, he smiled and said, "Mr. Chen is still very good, then I have nothing to do, so I will leave first, you...you continue to work."


    Although Lang Zhong felt that Chen Ping''an couldn''t be that kind of person, he still couldn''t forget the scene when Fan Yixuan blushed and Chen Ping''an walked out of the room just now.


    After Chen Ping''an heard this, he hurriedly sent Lang Zhong out.


    He didn''t stop Langzhong until he got out of the gate, and then said mysteriously: "Old sir, I wonder if you still have that kind of pills? I feel like I need some more."


    With that said, Chen Ping''an peeked into the yard, fearing that Duan Xinxin would hear him.


    Lang Zhong was stunned after hearing this, and then said with a very complicated expression: "Mr. Chen, have you finished that bottle??"


    Chen Pingan scratched his head and smiled bitterly: "Come on, I''ve been eating more frequently these days."


    When Lang Zhong heard this, he suddenly recalled the scene just now.


    good guy!


    The bottle he gave Chen Ping''an was enough for Chen Ping''an who could only interact with Duan Xinxin.


    Now this amount is not enough, isn''t the answer obvious!


    What he thought just now turned out to be true!


    old friend!


    You are such a person! !

 Chapter 495： Coming to the Chaos World again, why did you become a senior?

    "Okay, I... I''ll go back and prepare." Lang Zhong looked at what Chen Ping''an really needed, and had no choice but to go back and prepare some for Chen Ping''an.


    Afterwards, he also told Chen Pingan not to send him off, dragged his apprentice again, walked to the medical center, and scolded: "I heard it just now, within this month, you give me a good workout, and give me one a day. Dozens of times, otherwise, the scissors in my hand are already hungry!!¡±


    Little Medicine Boy: ©»(T©nT)©¿


    You are all poisonous! !


    After Chen Pingan sent Lang Zhong away, he also returned to the courtyard.


    Now he doesn''t worry about his wife and sister-in-law anymore, and is still humming.


    And Duan Xinxin watched her sister finally stop teasing her, and happily practiced knitting sweaters.


    She couldn''t believe it. Before winter came, she must knit a decent sweater for Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Pingan stayed at home for half an hour, not in the yard, and decided to go to Immortal Realm first to see how well the Murong Palace and the others practiced the secret technique of concealing aura.


    If he has already cultivated, he has to start taking them to the realm of the gods and let them complete his first mission.


    Through the teleportation, Chen Ping''an quickly went to the fairyland and went to the Ping An Sect.


    Looking at the Ping An Sect, I was thinking about the three sects built in the God Realm, what should they be called.


    "Or, come directly to Chen Pingzong? Or, Chen Anzong?"


    Chen Pingan thought for a while, and felt that both names were good, and that he really was a genius in naming names.


    I''ll ask Murong Palace later, which of the two names sounds better.


    Chen Ping''an quickly flew to the main hall on the top of the mountain, and then called the five people from Murong Palace.


    The five members of Murong Palace looked at Chen Ping''an with smiles all over their faces.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "How is your secret practice?"


    The five members of Murong Palace said in unison, "Senior, we have finished our cultivation!"


    Having said that, the five of them even cast the secret technique out.


    The cultivation base of the five people could not be seen in an instant, and their breath was also hidden by them.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t know whether their cultivation base was alive or not, so he just nodded and said, "Yes, do you remember your current identity?"


    After the five of them heard it, they looked at each other, and then nodded.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Zhen Nan and said, "Who are you?"


    Zhen Danteng was stunned for a moment, and then he tried to say with some confidence: "I''m Wang Chenglin and Mo Huang''s knowledge teacher?"


    Chen Ping''an listened to the uncertain answer, and looked at Zhen Danteng''s unconfident expression, and shook his head.


    Zhen Danteng looked at Chen Ping''an and shook his head, his face flushed.


    Oops, I seem to have dissatisfied my seniors.


    Chen Ping''an turned to look at Murong Palace, wanting to see if Murong Palace was enlightened, and said, "Who are you?"


    After hearing this, Murong Gong raised his head and said, "This old man is the ancestor of the three top sects! The three sects were established in three different gods, and the strength of the sects is unshakable!!"


    Listening to this domineering answer, and looking at Murong Gong''s confident attitude, Chen Ping''an came directly to a good guy.


    Violently gave Murong Gong a thumbs up.


    "Look! This is the effect I need! Mr. Gong, you are very enlightened, the four of you must study hard!"


    Chen Pingan smiled.


    During these time in Murong Palace, in addition to cultivating the secret technique, he has been thinking about his own affairs.


    He felt that Chen Ping''an not only let them play these identities, but let them directly become these identities.


    If so, this is simply a gift to them!


    So during these time, he has fantasized about the beautiful scene of himself becoming that kind of person, and because of this, he directly hypnotized himself...


    At this moment, he was praised by Chen Ping''an, and his **** was about to rise.


    This feeling is so cool!


    But being watched by Zhen Dan and Teng''s four people, he became even more cool and held his head high.


    At this moment, Zhen Dan and Teng hurriedly remembered what Murong Palace looked like, and decided to follow suit.


    Chen Pingan then continued to ask Zhen Nanteng, "Now, who are you?"


    Zhen Xanteng quickly pretended that I was a boss, looked at the sky forty-five degrees, and said, "This deity is a Confucian sage, and his knowledge reaches the sky. Even though he is Wang Chenglin and Mo Huang in the realm of the gods, he can only barely It''s just my named apprentice."


    Chen Ping''an looked at Zhen Danteng like this and listened to his words, this time he was a little sluggish.


    Good guy, I''ll go straight to the good guy, this is a very fast learner, and it seems to be stronger than Murong Gong''s.


    Chen Pingan continued to look at the next one, looking at Long Aotian.


    Long Aotian is even more arrogant...


    In this way, Chen Ping''an smiled relieved when he saw the five people pretending to be better than him.


    "You are all good, okay, let''s go to the realm of the gods with me!"


    After listening to the five people, they all smiled and nodded, full of expectations for the future.


    In this way, Chen Pingan took Murong Palace and the others to the God Realm and handed them over to Wang Chenglin.


    And let them do their job well.


    At the same time, he also talked about his itinerary for tomorrow.


    Tomorrow, he and Deng Guiqi Lanzhan will go to another **** realm.


    And he still knew from Lan Zhan that the sect in their **** realm had been established, and now a sect master was urgently needed to manage the sect.


    Chen Ping''an suddenly thought of Yue Donglai, so he went back and brought Yue Donglai to Lan Zhan.


    As for their sect of the God Realm, they have also been established, and the address of the sect is near the Eternal Sect.


    This efficiency is simply leverage.


    Hence, his second mission. Now it is time to establish a sect in the last **** realm.


    After instructing the matter, Chen Ping''an returned to the yard.


    Now he is waiting for the arrival of tomorrow to go to the third God Realm with Deng Guiqi and the others.


    As for which God Realm to go to, it''s all free. Anyway, there are two God Emperors, so let them fool around indirectly.


    Dusk came soon, and the sunset covered the sky.


    Chen Pingan had nothing to do, staying here in the yard to see if he could overhear the peach trees chatting.


    It''s just that when he was here, the peach trees kept silent and were very quiet.


    Chen Ping''an was lying on the Taishi chair, Erlang''s legs were shaking all the time.


    Finally, he stopped and said, "Would you like to change the time and take a look at Chaos Realm?"


    He felt that the last two times were in the morning, so he was attacked. Now that it is close to the evening, there will be no attack again.


    "Although the chaotic world is dangerous, it is not the way to delay this task. Well, take a look, be cautious, and continue to escape if something is wrong!"


    As soon as Chen Pingan gritted his teeth, he was really bored. Finally, he returned to his room and put on his clothes, but he didn''t put on the disguise mask. After all, he might have just run away this time, whether he wore it or not.


    And when he was ready, he directly started the teleportation.


    His eyes darkened, and when it lit up again, he didn''t say a word, and immediately opened the teleportation.


    As soon as the black hole behind him disappeared, another one reappeared.


    As soon as he appeared on the ground, he quickly looked up to the sky, and as soon as a palm print flew down, he retreated back to the black hole and escaped from this place of right and wrong.


    Fortunately, this time God has eyes, and finally no attack flew down, and the surrounding buildings were not destroyed.


    It''s just that, looking around, something happened that made him stunned.


    Only then did he realize that there was no attack on the top of his head, but not far away, there was someone standing, staring at him with wide eyes.


    Chen Ping''an looked at them, and the two looked at each other.


    This is an old man.


    This person is Zhang Deshuai who has been forced to pretend.


    Zhang Deshuai has been guarding here all this time, wanting to see if the expert will appear again.


    As soon as I saw Chen Pingan appearing in this way, I was immediately stunned.


    He looked at Chen Ping''an''s appearance, combined with the fact that he could not feel any cultivation aura in Chen Ping''an, and immediately knelt down.


    "Senior! I finally saw you in person!"


    He shouted loudly.


    Chen Pingan: ???????? ? ?


    This is... what''s going on? !

 Chapter 496： Whats the use of this thing, chop it up

    Chen Pingan looked at the old man kneeling in front of him, completely not expecting this to happen.


    In the Immortal Realm or the God Realm, when others make such a move, he can still imagine why they are doing this.


    But the person in front of him is obviously a dangerous aboriginal from the Chaos Realm.


    For his understanding of the Chaos World, Chen Ping''an still stayed in those two extremely terrifying palm prints.


    Even if he made a palm print, compared with the size of the two palm prints, it was like the difference between the little yellow and the little black.


    And now, when he just appeared here, he met a person, and this person knelt directly on the ground, came a senior, and said that he finally saw him, how could it not be shocking.


    Chen Pingan looked at Zhang Deshuai.


    He felt that Zhang Deshuai had mistaken the person.


    First of all, he has never seen each other,


    Secondly, he has only been here twice, and the words "finally seen" should not be used on him.


    "You have mistaken the person." Chen Pingan said.


    When he said this, he did not approach the past, and the black hole behind him was still there.


    The world is too dangerous, he thinks it is better to be cautious.


    Hearing this, Zhang Deshuai froze for a while.


    got the wrong person?


    It''s not good, if I admit the wrong person, I will lose my face!


    He continued to stare at Chen Ping''an, but still did not see Chen Ping''an''s cultivation.


    This may be because Chen Ping''an has a treasure that hides his strength.


    But even if there is a treasure, if the difference is a big realm, you can still see through the other party''s cultivation.


    In other words, Chen Ping''an''s lowest strength is also the cultivation level of the first-level Xiaosheng.


    Combined with Chen Ping''an''s age, appearance, the way Chen Ping''an appeared just now, and this incident here, Zhang Deshuai felt that his IQ was going to be insulted.


    You are kidding me!


    Your minimum cultivation base must reach the first level of the Little Saint, but with all kinds of small evidence, you are the powerhouse above the true holy realm, with an 80% chance!


    He believes that Chen Pingan''s appearance must not match his age. From this point of view, he is a genius. He has reached a high level at a young age, so his appearance does not change.


    "Senior, I know you want to keep a low profile, but I already know your identity, so you should recognize it."


    Zhang Deshuai said with a serious face.


    He knelt down, and if he was wrong, he had to be wrong in the end.


    However, when he said these words, he still stared at Chen Ping''an''s face, wanting to see Chen Ping''s micro-expression.


    Chen Ping''an was still confused at the moment, thinking to himself, what the **** is going on.


    But after he had a lot of fooling people, he was able to maintain the same expression on his face, coupled with the master style that had been integrated into his bones, he betrayed him directly.


    Zhang Deshuai looked at Chen Ping''an like this, and decided that he had guessed correctly.


    If it''s wrong, what''s the use of the eighteen centimeters, just cut it!


    This is the confidence of a real man.


    Therefore, Zhang Deshuai believed that Chen Ping''an was 100% the strong one.


    He quickly said: "By the way, the junior has to thank the senior for the grace of the two palms. If you hadn''t shot twice, our Zhang family would have been destroyed."


    "As for the words spread by our family, I don''t know if the seniors have heard them. I don''t want to swallow these two prestige. In fact, the clansmen need to be reassured, and the seniors are low-key, and I can do nothing. Just let them spread the word..."


    Speaking of the back, Zhang Deshuai smiled bitterly.


    This passive pretending to be cool is cool, but it makes him nervous.


    Even if other clans have brought him little girls in the past two days, he is still unhappy.


    That''s right, in just one or two days, the people around here were directly boiling because of his deeds.


    The story of Zhang Deshuai killing the first half of the Holy Spirit with his hands and feet, spread like a god.


    In the beginning, the news from the Zhang family was relatively accurate, saying that he slapped away the strong scattered cultivator in Yueyue City.


    However, the people behind Yueyue City found that the strong man hadn''t returned for a long time, so the three of them became tigers, and they began to say that the man was already dead, and he was shot to death by Zhang Deshuai.


    Afterwards, things continued to ferment frantically. One pass, ten pass, one hundred pass, and it was passed on to the back, and it became Zhang Deshuai''s fingertips.


    The name Zhang Deshuai is not only famous in Yueyue City.


    Even across the state, a section of people began to hear his name and his record.


    After all, their side is relatively remote, and the entire state is only a very small state in the chaotic world.


    And in this small state, in the early stage of True Sage, it was already the strongest group of powerhouses.


    The Chaos World is very large, and the regions are very finely divided.


    Badlands, cities, states, domains.


    Outside the realm, there are rumors that there is a realm of chaos.


    The strongest are in the realm of chaos.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    He got the point.


    This guy said, two palms?


    That''s right, in the past few days, the two times he came up, he really hit two palms.


    Could it be that his two palms miraculously broke the two extremely terrifying palm prints?


    This... can''t be!


    The size of the two palms that fell from the sky was several times the size of the two palms he hit.


    How could this be broken by his attack?


    This is totally illogical.


    Hey, no, the attack is actually energy. Energy is not compared by size, but by intensity.


    Could it be that my attack is short and powerful, powerful and lasting?


    And the two attacks that fell from the sky were huge, but they were too vain to be vulnerable to a single blow?


    If that''s the case, then this situation is logical now!


    Chen Pingan looked at Zhang Deshuai and narrowed his eyes.


    At first, he couldn''t find a reason to believe Zhang Deshuai, so he felt that the other party must have mistaken him, but now Zhang Deshuai has given him a reason to believe it.


    Chen Ping''an thought for a moment, then said, "You''re pretty smart, yes, those two palms were indeed shot by me."


    After Zhang Deshuai heard this, his face instantly showed such an expression as he expected.


    Boss, I said you are a boss, you just pretended to me.


    Chen Pingan continued: "Get up."


    Zhang Deshuai had forgotten how long it had been since he knelt down. His knees were getting cold, so he also stood up.


    He looked at Chen Ping''an with a smile, and said, "Senior, I don''t know what your name is?"


    In their small state, there are not many true holy places. Maybe Chen Ping''an is famous, and he recognizes Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t even think about it, and said directly: "Everyone calls me Invincible Supreme."


    He thinks this name is good, it sounds very strong, and he has been using this name to fool people in the future.


    But just after he finished speaking, Zhang Deshuai''s feet softened and he almost knelt on the ground again.


    Zhang Deshuai stared at Chen Ping''an with wide eyes, his mouth wide open like a fool.


    This!


    This!


    He swallowed, stared at Chen Ping''an and said, "Senior, you...what''s your name?"


    He suspected that he had heard it wrong.


    Isn''t this name the name of the super boss in Chaos World!


    He has never seen that big guy, but he has heard of that, he is an invincible powerhouse who can stand side by side with the Supreme Heavenly Dao!


    Didn''t hear this clearly? Or are you old and deaf?


    Chen Ping''an frowned and repeated, "Invincible Supreme."


    When Zhang Deshuai heard it again, his eyes almost went black.

 Chapter 497： The more precious things are, the more unpretentious

    He never thought that such a super invincible powerhouse would come to their family!


    That''s right, he believed in Chen Ping''s evil.


    Because of this big guy, who dares to pretend to be at will?


    Even the strongest in the Great Sacred Realm dare not pretend to be!


    You must know that when this name is mentioned, that terrifying existence will definitely be able to perceive this.


    There are only a few rules in the entire Chaos Realm. If there are younger generations who scold those top powerhouses behind them, or falsely use the names of these powerhouses, the end will not be good, and they will even die directly.


    There are **** lessons for these things. In the chaos world, because of this kind of posing as a boss, there are really many people who died violently!


    The ones who died a lot were those who practiced crazy.


    Because normal people are not that stupid at all.


    Even small children don''t do this.


    Because after the child was born, what the elders first taught the child was not the difference between men and women, but the laws of survival in the Chaos World.


    One of the most important is that you must not pretend to be the names of those top powerhouses, and it is best not to mention them.


    Listening to Chen Ping''an''s name, and seeing that Chen Ping''an is still like an ordinary person, there is nothing wrong with him, he doesn''t believe it.


    "Predecessor...Senior, you...you are here, and you really make our Zhangjia Peng shine!!"


    Zhang Deshuai was unable to speak at this moment, and his body trembled.


    He has grown so big, and he has never seen such a powerful boss.


    These are the big guys who stay in the legend.


    Chen Ping''an watched Zhang Deshuai even more respectful after he declared his name, and his eyes lit up again.


    Sure enough, the name sounds like a hang.


    It''s a must-have name for fools.


    Chen Pingan had no idea what the name represented.


    And he has pretended to be a master, and now he has reached the Chaos Realm, he also knows that he must pretend to be the boss of the Chaos Realm.


    "Actually, it''s not my entity who came here, it''s just a thought of mine. I noticed that there is a twenty-five-year-old boy in your family who is on the first floor of the **** king. He should be back in three days. At that time, you Give him this."


    Chen Pingan came up this time to see how the Zhang family was doing and whether it was destroyed.


    I didn''t think about completing the task today, after all, the competition still has some time to start.


    But encountering Zhang Deshuai and flicking the other side was completely unexpected.


    As for him suddenly saying such a sentence now, it was a flash of inspiration, and he felt that he could take this opportunity to seek some privileges for himself in the near future.


    And tell yourself that after the memory loss, there is no reason to be doubted.


    His task is to play the role of the young master of the family, and when he returns soon, he must use his identity as the young master of the family.


    And he doesn''t understand anything about the family and the Chaos World, so he can''t help but use the identity of the young master to inquire about the Chaos World.


    And if he can have a title with amnesia, then things will be easy to handle, and if he asks anyone about things, he will not be suspected.


    Chen Pingan roughly guessed the identity of the old man, who should be the strongest person in the Zhang family.


    It must not be the head of the Zhang family, because when he checked the task, he also saw the image of the young master of the Zhang family and his grandfather.


    Chen Pingan felt that this person was most likely the ancestor of the Zhang family.


    Zhang Deshuai didn''t have the energy to think that Chen Ping''an''s words contained so many careful thoughts. At this moment, listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, he turned into a clay sculpture.


    As if he was poked somewhere, his body shook, and his eyeballs almost fell to the ground.


    What? !


    I....There is a junior in our family, and you have some connections with the senior? !


    For Zhang Deshuai, these words were more shocking than a thunderbolt.


    "So it is! I was thinking just now, why did such a big guy come to us, why did he save us, so it is! Which junior is so lucky to have a relationship with a big guy of this level!"


    Twenty-five years old, the first floor of the **** king, and he will be back in three days, which means that this kid is still outside.


    Eh, this, this is not Zhang Xinming''s grandson! !


    Zhang Deshuai widened his eyes again.


    After Chen Ping''an finished speaking, he consciously searched in the Najie, and found that there was nothing good to take out and put it on, and his face suddenly turned dark.


    Dude, it''s a big deal!


    He really didn''t think about it, and he was quick to talk for a while. If he knew it earlier, he wouldn''t say he had something to give, but just let Zhang Deshuai take care of the boy who met such conditions.


    You know, if he took a look at something like Zhang Deshuai from the Chaos Realm and saw that it was garbage, he would definitely be suspected.


    Just when Chen Ping''an was speechless, suddenly, he saw small stones at the lowest point of Na Jie.


    He didn''t know when this little stone was in his ring.


    Perhaps, when he used the mountain to practice attacking, he accidentally got it in?


    This stone looks like an ordinary stone no matter how it looks, but because of this, Chen Ping''an feels that it can be used to pretend to be a big-tailed wolf.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping''an could only take a gamble and directly took out the small stone.


    Then, driven by him, the small stone flew into the air, and finally suspended in front of Zhang Deshuai.


    "This thing is a treasure. You will know what it does after you hand it over to that kid. After three days, he will come to you to ask for it. Remember, this baby is only useful to that kid. Others who dare to be greedy will only use it. Die miserably."


    Chen Pingan looked like he was frightening the child, and finished speaking seriously.


    When he went to Zhang Deshuai to get the stone, as soon as he got it, he would pretend to be dizzy, and then pretend to have amnesia.


    At that time, everything will be in order.


    After Zhang Deshuai heard this, he nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.


    He naturally did not dare to be greedy. If this kind of powerhouse comes, if he wants to kill him, one thought is enough!


    He believed that after this incident, the family would treat him well.


    At this time, Zhang Deshuai also took the small stone and looked at it carefully, and found that the stone was ordinary, not even spiritual at all, and its color was worse than the stone on the ground.


    However, he is now extremely cautious.


    It''s like looking at a peerless treasure.


    He held it in both hands, and then quickly thanked: "Thank you senior for cultivating our junior!"


    Chen Pingan said: "Remember, after the rise of this junior, you can make your family soar to the sky, remember to treat it well. Well, I don''t want to talk nonsense anymore, see you by fate."


    Hearing this, Zhang Deshuai swallowed.


    Soar!


    Is their family going to soar? !


    Zhang Deshuai nodded respectfully, and then watched Chen Pingan step into the black hole and disappear.


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an was no longer around, Zhang Deshuai let out a sigh of relief.


    For the first time in my life, I was so nervous.


    After knowing that Chen Ping''an was the super existence who only stayed in the rumors, his legs lost the strength, and he was even shaking a little now.


    At this moment, after confirming that Chen Ping''an was gone, he looked at the small stone in his hand again, and was afraid that the effect of the stone was that he hurriedly took out a beautiful atmosphere from the storage treasure, the whole body was red, and the vastness was flowing on it Breath box.


    The things in this box are the treasures handed down from their ancestors.


    The treasure inside is called Duotian Fossil.


    The information passed down by their ancestors is that this piece is extremely precious, its value can buy a small town, and the function is that it can make a true holy realm powerhouse can be reborn in an instant after the limbs are broken.


    Of course, the box that can hold this kind of baby is also a super baby.


    This box locks time!


    When storing the baby, it can make the baby not suffer any damage under the passage of time, and can also lock the medicinal power of some edible treasures, so that the medicinal power will not be lost.


    After he took out the box, he decisively opened the box, then took out the red crystal stones inside, put them in a decent box at will, and carefully put the small stones Chen Ping''an gave him into the box.


    After closing the box, he held his breath and exhaled again.


    Then he gently closed the box.


    As for the ordinary box containing the ancestral treasures, he also hid it at will.


    But with this baby, what is this ancestral baby?


    This little stone baby can make their family soar to the sky!


    Maybe some giggling people still don''t understand the concept.


    Who is Invincible Supreme?


    The invincible powerhouse, who is comparable to the Supreme Heavenly Dao, said that this little stone was a treasure, and that his family could soar to the sky.


    How strong is this baby?


    Fools know it!


    And this soaring into the sky, to what extent?


    For them, being able to fly into the city and stabilize their position is already considered a leap.


    If you look a little more far-sighted and fly into the state, you will be in the sky.


    But this soaring sky came out of the mouth of such a big man.


    This must be able to gain a firm foothold in the entire domain! !


    "Some people say that the more powerful the baby is, the more unpretentious it is. I didn''t believe it before, but now my **** finally believes it!!"


    Zhang Deshuai swallowed and said with emotion.

 Chapter 498： peerless treasure

    After collecting his things, Zhang Deshuai was also ready to leave here.


    He wanted to find Zhang Xinming and talk to him about it.


    Because he believed that the person Chen Ping''an said was Zhang Xinming''s son Zhang Henchang.


    Zhang Deshuai started to move the air, but after a while, he suddenly stopped and stood in the air thinking about something.


    Suddenly he realized something was wrong.


    He was thinking just now that this time the family ancestral grave was smoking blue, and the younger generation of the family was actually linked to such a big guy, thinking that the big guy was also in the beginning, and he even pretended.


    It was also when he thought of pretending to be here that he realized that something was wrong here.


    This big guy, why are you pretending to be in the first place!


    He really didn''t think about it just now.


    It stands to reason that since it is for the purpose of cultivating the juniors of their family and giving them something to the juniors of their family, then they can give him something as soon as they appear, or just show their identity, so why pretend?


    "Especially that sentence, saying that I admit the wrong person, is there a deep meaning in this?"


    Zhang Deshuai touched his head.


    Think about the meaning of this sentence.


    He did not doubt Chen Ping''s identity.


    One is that Chen Ping''an is very powerful, at least in the real holy realm.


    Second, Chen Ping''an even said the name of the existence, but nothing happened, which indirectly proved his identity.


    Besides, even if Chen Ping''an is not that existence, but a real holy realm powerhouse, there is no need to fiddle with any conspiracy to kill them directly, which is really as easy as pinching an ant.


    No acting or anything like that.


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhang Deshuai couldn''t figure out what was going on, so he could only let it go.


    Maybe when something happened, he would understand, or maybe it was just a little prank by the big guy.


    It was getting dark, and he quickly found Zhang Xinming.


    At this moment, Zhang Xinming saw his ancestor coming to the house and quickly saluted.


    "I have seen my ancestor!"


    Zhang Xinming looked at Zhang Deshuai like a little fanboy looking at his idol.


    The reason why Zhang Deshuai''s current reputation is so great is really the operation of Zhang Xinming.


    Zhang Deshuai''s eyes have changed when he looks at Zhang Xinming now, just like he is looking at a big rich man, he smiled and said: "Xinming doesn''t have to be so polite, the relationship between us, you can call me uncle in the future!"


    Zhang Xinming became the patriarch entirely by his own efforts and strength. Before, he was not a direct line, but only a collateral line, so his relationship with Zhang Deshuai was not that close.


    But listening to this now, Zhang Xinming is so excited.


    "Uncle!" Zhang Xinming said quickly.


    It''s definitely only good for him.


    Zhang Deshuai laughed, then walked to the chair next to Zhang Xinming and sat down, holding Zhang Xinming''s hand firmly.


    Zhang Xinming was caught with both hands, and he was suddenly dumbfounded.


    Especially Zhang Deshuai still had a misleading and wretched smile on his face, which made him feel a sudden tension somewhere.


    No way!


    Can''t!


    Ancestor will not have that kind of hobby!


    Zhang Deshuai laughed, the wrinkles on his face were crowded together, like a crumbling chrysanthemum before it bloomed.


    "Xin Ming, I am very optimistic about your family, especially this kid Hen Chang, what about the others, have they gone out?"


    Zhang Deshuai is not 100% sure that the person Chen Ping''an said is Zhang Henchang.


    We have to first see if Zhang Henchang is in the family now.


    It''s more likely if it isn''t there.


    Listening to Zhang Deshuai asking about his son, Zhang Xinming was still a little wary, because he really didn''t like men, so he also said, "Do you hate it? He went out with others to practice, maybe he will be back soon."


    Zhang Deshuai''s eyes lit up, then smiled and said, "How old is Hechang''s real age this year?"


    Zhang Xinming was stunned when he saw Zhang Deshuai''s strange expression on his face.


    I wipe!


    The target of the ancestor is not me, but my immature son? !


    wrong! wrong!


    Wouldn''t it be... the target was our father and son? ! !


    I wipe!


    Grandpa! !


    We can''t! ! !


    Zhang Xinming''s face instantly turned pale.


    This made Zhang Deshuai staring at Zhang Xinming stunned for a moment.


    "Xinming, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick?" Zhang Deshuai now not only treats Zhang Henchang as a baby, but also treats Zhang Henchang''s father, Zhang Xinming, as a baby, so he quickly reached out to probe Zhang Xinming''s forehead to see if he had a fever.


    But it was this action that made Zhang Xinming more certain that his ancestor was very wrong.


    Zhang Xinming stood up quickly, quickly stepped back a ten-foot distance, and smiled bitterly: "Old Ancestor, let''s talk, can we not start..."


    "Uh...what''s the matter?" Zhang Deshuai felt that there was nothing wrong with him.


    "Cough, I just think this sudden closeness is a bit abrupt." Zhang Xinming clenched his fists and coughed, embarrassed.


    Zhang Deshuai understood, and decided that Zhang Xinming had regarded him as a wise and wise elder for too long. Now that he was close all of a sudden, he felt that he could not adapt to it.


    Eh, sometimes it''s not good to be too wise and wise.


    Zhang Deshuai said: "That''s good, we will get closer in the future. You tell me first, Hechang''s specific age, this is very important to our family."


    Zhang Xinming heard the words and blinked, my son''s age is very important to the family?


    "Twenty-five." Although Zhang Xinming didn''t understand what the ancestor said, he tried to say something.


    Hearing this, Zhang Deshuai took a deep breath, and then laughed again.


    Can''t go wrong this time!


    "Xinming, you have a good son!" Zhang Deshuai stood up and wanted to grab Zhang Xinming''s hand again.


    Zhang Xinming was prepared and took a quick step back, his face full of doubts.


    Zhang Deshuai then informed Zhang Xinming of everything that happened not long ago.


    After Zhang Xinming listened to it completely, he was dumbfounded.


    This... how is this possible! !


    Invincible Supreme? !


    He...he came to our family just now? !


    Zhang Deshuai looked at Zhang Xinming like that and smiled.


    Afterwards, Zhang Deshuai carefully took out the box containing the stones.


    Zhang Xinming wanted to take a closer look, but was stopped by Zhang Deshuai, saying, "This baby can only be viewed from a distance, not to be molested!"


    After Zhang Xinming heard it, he nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. Then, after Zhang Deshuai opened it lightly, he looked inside the box.


    The purpose of entry is a small stone with the size of an eyeball, ordinary and without any special aura.


    "This! This looks very precious!" Zhang Xinming exclaimed after just one glance, with a shocked expression on his face.


    Zhang Deshuai breathed lightly, fearing that his breathing would affect the stone too much, and he whispered, "As expected, I saw you correctly, you are very discerning, yes, the more precious things are, the more ordinary they are! Xin! Ming, you are very good!!"


    Zhang Deshuai gave Zhang Xinming a thumbs up.


    Zhang Xinming nodded, he understood the truth that this treasure is often unpretentious, so he just took a look and decided that this stone is extremely precious!


    In this way, the two of them began to tilt their butts, observe the small stone from a zhang away, and tell each other their crooked truths.


    Sometimes it is said that the stone seems to have lines on it, and maybe the lines are the strength of this treasure.


    In fact, it was just a small stone scraped out after rubbing against other things in Chen Ping''an''s ring.


    Sometimes it is said that after looking at this small stone for a long time, my eyes will be a little sore. This may be one of the powerful functions of this small stone!


    This is entirely caused by their staring for too long and staring wide-eyed...


    Anyway, a thing that has no effect is just protected by them like a peerless treasure...

 Chapter 499： That thing is coming

    Yueyue City, inside the Wang family.


    A dark, slightly damp cave.


    The ancestor of the Wang family closed his eyes for a long time, and the cultivation base on his body has been improving.


    But at the last moment, he still stopped.


    He opened his eyes, and his wrinkled face looked extremely ferocious at the moment.


    In the last step, he still didn''t have the courage to step out.


    Because he found that if he stepped out, the probability of death was very high.


    No, as soon as he cultivated here, he found that he was already full of death energy!


    He roared up to the sky, trying to vent the anger in his heart.


    Now the head of the Wang family came to report the situation of the Zhang family to him every day. He was furious when he heard the powerful deeds of the ancestors of the Zhang family.


    He never thought that the person he could kill at will in the past would be so strong now. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    This kind of feeling is like I used to be an attacker, and a big man was a victim, but now there is a two-level reversal, and I suddenly can''t do it.


    Are you saying it makes you uncomfortable?


    The ancestor of the Wang family took a few deep breaths and wanted to find someone to vent his anger.


    At this moment, footsteps were heard outside.


    Soon after, candles were lit here in the cave.


    The head of the royal family appeared here again.


    But this time was different from the last time, there was an excited look on his face.


    "Old Ancestor, I thought of a way! Maybe I can get the Zhang family''s ancestral treasure!"


    The head of the royal family was the one who least wanted his ancestor to die.


    Because of the death of their ancestors, the status of their royal family will definitely be hit.


    At that time, their current clan in Yueyue City is still the number one family, and they will definitely be overtaken by other forces, and they will even be pushed to the bottom of the stream.


    When the ancestor of the Wang family heard this, his angry eyes suddenly lit up, and he quickly said, "Tell me!"


    The head of the Wang family smiled and said, "Didn''t we kill the young master of the Zhang family? We can find someone with the same body type and cultivation level, spend some money to buy a disguised baby, and pretend to be the young master of the Zhang family. Go lie to that thing!"


    After hearing this, the ancestor of the Wang family frowned.


    This, it seems a little tricky, can this be deceived?


    "Old Ancestor, listen to me."


    The head of the Wang family continued: "With the status of the young master of the Zhang family, you will definitely not be able to deceive that thing, but we can let the person playing the role say that he has met a strong man, and the strong man pointed him and let him observe the treasure. , you will be able to comprehend the super secret technique!"


    "Of course, I have considered that Zhang Deshuai will definitely not give that thing directly to his younger generation, even if the other party is the young master of the Zhang family, so I only propose to take that thing to observe, this is not too much, and it is still acceptable. So I think that Zhang Deshuai will definitely agree." The head of the Wang family said with a smile.


    The ancestor of the Wang family frowned: "Do you want the people who you play to give them a chance to change the day?"


    How is this possible, that Zhang Deshuai is very cautious, it is impossible for someone to hold the treasure alone, he will definitely stand by and watch carefully, it is absolutely impossible to secretly change the treasure.


    The head of the Wang family still had a gloomy smile on his face, and said, "Of course, it''s not to steal the treasure, but to let that person pass the formation to send that thing to us! And doesn''t our family happen to have one such formation? "


    Their family treasure house happens to have a very small pocket teleportation array that can be hidden in the sleeve.


    This method was also what he thought of when he saw this formation when he went to inventory the treasure house.


    Hearing this, the ancestor of the Wang family clapped his palm suddenly.


    "Okay you! Never thought your brain could be so clever! Not bad! That''s a good idea!"


    The ancestor of the Wang family stared at the head of the Wang family with wide eyes. For the first time, he felt that the other party''s brain was so bright.


    The Wang Clan looked proud and said, "The person we choose must be a sincere person. After doing everything well, we can commit suicide. At that time, we can not only get the treasure, but also let the other party not know that we did it. Simply perfect!"


    The ancestor of the Wang family laughed and said, "Not bad! Let''s arrange it now!"


    The head of the Wang family smiled and said: "Okay, I''m already making arrangements, but I still have to train. After all, there can be no flaws that can be seen at a glance, such as voice and behavior."


    The ancestor of the Wang family nodded and said, "How many days will it take?"


    "It should take three days at the earliest." The Wang family leader said.


    "Okay! This is done, I will definitely dedicate my family resources to cultivate you into a semi-sanctified realm!" The ancestor of the Wang family said with a smile.


    The head of the royal family''s eyes brightened, and he quickly smiled and thanked him.


    In this way, a conspiracy began to brew.


    ......


    When Chen Pingan returned to the mortal world, the sky was already dark.


    He laughed, he didn''t think he was so strong.


    He also began to feel that the two palms that Zhang Deshuai said were the ones he hit.


    Zhang Deshuai didn''t look like he was lying to him.


    "Hey, I''m just a little embarrassed. I''m so strong, but I don''t know that I''m strong, and I''m scared for a while. It doesn''t have spiritual roots, it''s really uncomfortable."


    But it''s okay, anyway, this clothes knows about his stupidity, and others don''t know, so it''s not a stain.


    Reader: Mmmm, you''re right.


    After Chen Ping''an came back, Duan Xinxin and the others just finished the meal.


    This time, it''s also a hot pot.


    Fan Yixuan and Su Ling were already fascinated by this way of eating.


    Especially after the transformation of Su Ling, the taste of hot pot has become extremely delicious.


    So Su Ling, who used to eat watermelon instead of dinner, actually ate three bowls of rice this time...


    It seems that she is also ready to grow taller.


    After dinner, everything around became quiet.


    Chen Ping''an, who did nothing, could only do the dishes.


    At this moment, the three of Su Ling were lying quietly in the yard, watching Ban Yue.


    After Chen Ping''an washed the dishes, he also joined their camp.


    He felt that the family should be neat and tidy...


    Not far away, in Langzhong''s yard, at this moment Langzhong directly locked his apprentice in the room.


    Lang Zhong felt that he could not delay any longer and was too lazy to give his apprentice a month.


    So he hurriedly refined some medicinal pills to strengthen the kidney and essence, stuffed it into his apprentice''s mouth, and directly gave him the picture book he had pressed at the bottom of the box.


    In order to make the album more colorful, he even drew some by himself.


    With his experience, he can still draw hundreds of different paintings.


    As for the refined medicine pill, he actually made a bad one secretly.


    Hehe, he added some pills that can increase the number of times to those pills that strengthen the kidneys.


    And some elixir that can stimulate male androgen, commonly known as, hair... Dan!


    After getting this done, he locked his apprentice in the room and let him fiddle with it.


    At this moment, there was a rustling sound in the medicine boy''s room, and it never stopped.


    This has been going on for an hour.


    Lang waited for a long time, until he suddenly heard the sound inside began to grow louder, he thought seriously.


    "Teacher, being a teacher is also for your own good, don''t blame me. If it''s swollen, it''s fine. In fact, it''s useless to come here..."

 Chapter 500： Brother, help me get my clothes

    Lang Zhong was waiting outside the house, the sound inside became louder and louder, and at the last moment, a sound like a wolf howl suddenly sounded inside.


    As soon as the sound passed, the surroundings finally quieted down.


    At this time, Lang Zhong suddenly felt that there was an aura of cultivation that was madly increasing, which made his eyes lit up.


    Awakened?


    Hahaha, old friend, this method you said really works!


    When Lang Zhong was happy, a figure suddenly appeared beside him.


    The person who appeared was the drug boy.


    It''s just that the drug boy now looks pale, like a piece of white paper, with a shaky appearance, and is still in a state of bulging at this moment.


    Really swollen.


    After the drug boy appeared, his eyes turned to Lang Zhong, his eyes full of resentment.


    "Master... Master, you are really poisonous..." Remember the website m.luoqiuxzw. com


    When the medicine boy opened his mouth, Guan Langzhong called out Master, followed by various complaints.


    Lang Zhong didn''t blame his apprentice for scolding him, but took out a box of fine needles shining with golden light, and said, "Don''t talk yet, I will give you a set of nine-turn Yang-returning needles for the master."


    After saying that, the golden needle flew up by itself, and then, as if he was conscious, stabbed the medicine boy like lightning.


    The medicine boy had just burst out 30 times in a row. The front was just overdrawing the kidneys, and the back was already overdrawing Shouyuan.


    The reason why it looks so exhausted now is that there is not much life expectancy.


    The fine needles pierced into the medicine boy one after another, and a certain part of them was literally covered with needles.


    Yaotong wanted to cry but had no tears, just let it go, and he would be stabbed at the end of the matter, poisonous!


    Inside Chen Ping''an''s courtyard.


    Fan Yixuan and Chen Ping''an were staying in the hall at the moment.


    Su Lingze and Duan Xinxin were taking a bath. Because the bathroom was too small, there was no room for three people, so Fan Yixuan could only wait to take a shower.


    Otherwise, the three of them will definitely be together.


    Of course, if you have to squeeze in, you can still squeeze it out.


    But there was no way, Chen Ping''an stared at Fan Yixuan, and said that she had something to talk to Fan Yixuan, and she thought it was impossible for the three of them to take a bath together.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Fan Yixuan with a gentle smile on his face at this moment.


    Their topic was still not over, and Chen Ping''an felt that Fan Yixuan was not too young, and it was time to get to know some men.


    He knew quite a few single men.


    Now it''s time to ask Fan Yixuan if she has such a will.


    "Sister-in-law, I actually know quite a few handsome single guys. Would you like to meet one or two?"


    Fan Yixuan: "..."


    It''s okay to know one, but one or two, brother-in-law, something is wrong with you.


    Fan Yixuan thought for a while. After so many years, she didn''t have any man she liked. At first, she felt that she was still young and was not in a hurry to find it. Now she saw that Chen Ping''an and her sister were paired with the objects outside. Inspired.


    She stared at Chen Ping''an for a while, and felt that Chen Ping''an might have already calculated and arranged everything, so she also tried to say: "You can talk about it, but I said it in advance, it may not be possible!"


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up, and then said, "That''s okay, then I don''t know what kind of man you like?"


    Although he knew a lot of single men, he had to see what type Fan Yixuan liked.


    Fan Yixuan tilted her head to think for a moment, and then said, "First of all, one must be handsome. Second, one must have a sense of responsibility, be self-motivated, be able to cook, and treat the person you like like a child... "


    Fan Yixuan talked a lot, and then she was chewing Xuanmai chewing gum, she couldn''t stop.


    Chen Ping''an''s ears were hurt.


    "Okay, that''s all." Fan Yixuan said finally.


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    Where can I find such a perfect man!


    But the conditions you mentioned are quite similar to your brother-in-law and mine.


    "I will pay attention to whether there is such a person, but it may take some time..." Chen Pingan felt that he was just asking for hardships, and he had nothing to introduce to his sister-in-law.


    There is no such man at all!


    Chen Pingan glanced at Fan Yixuan.


    You deserve to be single.


    Fan Yixuan nodded expectantly after listening to Chen Ping''an''s words.


    As soon as the two finished speaking, Su Ling''s voice suddenly rang.


    "Brother, I forgot to get my clothes. On the bed, help me get it."


    Hearing this voice, Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up, suddenly stood up, and quickly went to get his clothes.


    Fan Yixuan: "..."


    Chen Pingan took Su Ling''s clothes to the bathroom. At this moment, the door opened slightly, Su Ling stuck out a wet head, and then stretched out a small white and tender arm, saying, "Thank you, brother!"


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded.


    After doing this, Chen Ping''an returned to sit opposite Fan Yixuan with satisfaction.


    Fan Yixuan looked at him with gritted teeth.


    Xiaolinger didn''t let it go, pervert!


    Chen Ping''an suddenly had a flash of inspiration and said, "By the way, sister-in-law, why don''t you be Xiao Ling''er''s mother!"


    As soon as those words were over, the surroundings suddenly fell silent.


    Chen Ping''an also suddenly felt this way. He felt that Su Yi had been single for many years. In addition, Su Yi was also an Immortal Emperor before, and he felt that Su Yi would definitely be worthy of Fan Yixuan.


    The only bad thing is that Su Yi was married and widowed.


    But this is also an advantage, after all, she has such a lovely daughter as Xiaolinger.


    Of course, what inspired Chen Ping''an was the fact that Fan Yixuan was sleeping with Su Ling in his arms.


    Su Ling even secretly told him that Fan Yixuan had the taste of a mother, and it would be great if Fan Yixuan stayed here forever.


    In fact, Fan Yixuan heard Su Ling talk about her parents.


    She also indirectly knew Su Yi''s character, so she quickly shook her head and said, "No, I just want the kind of person who gives up everything for the person he likes."


    At the beginning, in order to become stronger, for the throne, and forgot her family, Su Yi was very disdainful of this kind of man.


    After listening to Chen Ping''an, he didn''t say anything, and said, "Well, I''ll help you pay attention to other men in the future."


    The night passed quickly.


    The next day, Chen Pingan began to go to the realm of the gods, looking for Deng Guiqi.


    They made an appointment to go to other gods today and fool the **** emperors of other gods.


    Deng Guiqi also identified the target in advance, this time they will go to Bitian God Realm.


    ......


    Bitian God Realm.


    In the center of the God Realm, there is a temple towering into the clouds.


    At this moment in the temple, there are two people sitting opposite each other.


    A middle-aged man with a dark face that seemed to be burnt by the sun all the year round with a smile on his face, poured tea and water to the blue-robed old man next to him.


    The old man on the opposite side was wearing a blue robe, with a long beard, and golden lights flashed in his eyes.


    This black-faced middle-aged man is the God Emperor of Bitian God Realm, Wu Zhenhei.


    "Senior, I remember what you said just now. If I meet someone like you said, I will definitely contact you as soon as possible!"


    Wu Zhenhei laughed, his black face full of respect.


    The old man in front of him came to him not long ago and said that he had something to tell him.


    At first Wu Zhenhei thought that the old man was too presumptuous. After all, he was a **** emperor, who would dare to speak to him like this?


    It''s just that after feeling the aura of the other party''s cultivation base later, he went straight.


    This blue-robed old man''s cultivation aura is extremely terrifying, and he is hundreds of times stronger than him!


    At that time, he knew that this person was from the world above the God Realm.


    And after the old man in blue robe chatted with Wu Zhenhei for a while, his attitude was not so cold under Wu Zhenhei''s slick tongue.


    Even under the frantic licking of Wu Zhenhei''s three-inch tongue, he began to reveal his identity.


    This person actually said that he was the subordinate of the invincible Supreme Supreme of Chaos World.


    Then, this person gave Wu Zhenhei a rewarding task and gave him a piece of treasure to contact him.


    As long as he encounters a person who is suspected of being in the Chaos Realm in the God Realm, he will inform them as soon as possible. If he helps them catch that person, Wu Zhenhei will be able to soar into the sky in the Chaos Realm with his help.

 Chapter 501： Three hundred and fifty licks

    This must be a great opportunity for Wu Zhenhei.


    So Wu Zhenhei is more motivated to lick each other at this moment, licking 350 degrees wildly, throwing out the flattery that can''t be more arrogant.


    Wu Zhenhei wasn''t stupid either. Those who couldn''t be caught by the strong must be very strong. He didn''t have the qualifications to do anything.


    Don''t say that he is not qualified, and he will not dare to let him do it.


    But it''s okay, he''s just a whistleblower, and he doesn''t need to do anything, just send a letter, it can be said to be a safe and profitable business.


    Wu Zhenhei desperately licked the old man, and the old man also liked this kind of flattery, but he still had a lot of things to do, and he had to go to other gods, and he was leaving now.


    "Okay, keep this in mind. If there is a suspicious person, notify me as soon as possible! If you can catch that person, I will guarantee your success!"


    The blue-robed old man said one last sentence, and then left.


    Wu Zhenhei respectfully sent the other party away, and the smile on his face gradually changed back to its original state.


    "Let me think about it, how many years have I not encountered such a good thing? Damn, I have never encountered such a good thing since I was a child. Being a **** emperor is still earned by tens of thousands of years of gritted teeth. It''s definitely nothing to do with me."


    He was not lucky. With so many gods, he wouldn''t think that the arrested person would come to his god.


    And listening to the blue-robed old man, that person may have settled in a world under a certain God Realm, and the possibility of crossing over to his God Realm is almost zero.


    After Wu Zhenhei sent the blue-robed old man away, he shook his head and smiled, and sat down.


    "Chaos World, I will definitely go there in the future. If I can really lean on the backing mountain, it will really be smoke from the ancestral grave."


    "But he didn''t tell me the identity of the person. It sounds like that person is a fugitive, but looking at the way he came here, he was very cautious. Maybe the person he wants to arrest may be better than him."


    Wu Zhenhei thought about it for a while, but finally gave up.


    He felt that such a good thing would never happen to him.


    He is notoriously dark-faced.


    Of course, if something bad happened, he felt that it should have something to do with him.


    You know, he is so kind, and the reason why his licking skills are so good is entirely because he has a black face before winning the throne of God Emperor, and he is always in trouble. what.


    Otherwise, how could the person just licked so comfortably.


    Wu Zhenhei left it alone and continued to practice.


    But he had just practiced for a while, when a connection passed through his mind.


    "Qiankun God Realm?"


    This is the request information of the God Realm Bridge.


    Wu Zhenhei thought about it for a while, but did not refuse to answer, just pinched his finger with one hand and let go.


    Bridging is actually the same as the consent key. As long as the **** emperors of both worlds agree, they can cross the border.


    At this moment, in the Qiankun God Realm, Deng Guiqi and the three stood together.


    Deng Guiqi looked at Chen Ping''an at this time and said, "Senior, it''s alright, let''s go."


    Chen Pingan nodded.


    The three began to disappear in place.


    In the blink of an eye, they appeared in a dim river of time and space.


    Some time has passed, and the three of Chen Ping''an have been flying in this passage.


    After flying for a while, they finally saw the end of the front.


    There is a bright white hole there.


    After the three flew to the entrance of the cave, they took a decisive step.


    One step later, their eyes lit up.


    At this time, they appeared above the sky.


    There were no figures or buildings around.


    Appearing here, Deng Guiqi closed his eyes for a moment, and after determining the direction of the temple, he began to fly in one direction with Chen Ping''an and the two.


    It didn''t take long for the three to fly over the temple.


    In front of them, there was already a middle-aged man with a darker face waiting quietly.


    Wu Zhenhei thought that only Deng Guiqi came by himself, and at most he would bring his own men, such as Sun Yuao and the like.


    At this moment, seeing Lan Zhan coming, he couldn''t help but startled.


    He also looked at Chen Ping''an at this time, but his eyes narrowed suddenly.


    He couldn''t see Chen Ping''an''s cultivation, and he couldn''t even feel the breath of his cultivation.


    He instantly thought of two possibilities.


    One is that this person has no cultivation base, and the other is that this person¡¯s cultivation base is very terrifying.


    In fact, this is common sense, and you can come to these two conclusions without thinking.


    And this person was with Deng Guiqi and he was still standing between Deng Guiqi and Lan Zhan. He looked like a master. Wouldn''t he have no cultivation?


    He couldn''t help but feel weird.


    There are various indications that this person is likely to be stronger than the God Emperor!


    Not long ago, he thought that he could not be so lucky and met other people from Chaos World, after all, his face was very dark.


    Well now, not long after, someone who is likely to be Chaos Realm came!


    He was nervous because he felt that this was not necessarily a good thing, maybe he was still as unlucky as before.


    He felt that it was better to look at the specific situation before making a decision.


    Wu Zhenhei flew in front of Deng Guiqi and the three of them, with the smile he wore not long ago again, and said, "Brother Deng, Brother Lan, why are you so free to come to our God Realm? Also, who is this?"


    The three God Realms are not far away, so Wu Zhenhei knew Deng Guiqi and Lan Zhan, and wanted to take this opportunity to inquire about Chen Ping''an''s situation.


    Deng Guiqi smiled and said, "Brother Wu, this is a senior from that world. I have something to discuss with you."


    Hearing this, Wu Zhenhei gulped his saliva.


    It really came from that world!


    Wu Zhenhei glanced at his own ring, the contact treasure that the blue-robed old man gave him just now was inside.


    What should he do now?


    Contact secretly?


    Seriously, he really didn''t know what to do.


    He always felt that this kind of good thing would not happen to him, and now there is a vague sense of unease.


    After all, the blue-robed old man had only been gone for an hour, and this good thing came to him. It was wrong to think about it.


    Chen Ping''an originally wanted to pretend to be a boss, and then say a few words to Wu Zhenhei, but at this moment, a voice suddenly appeared in his ears.


    "Master, this guy has an item on his body that can connect the causal chain of the Supreme Supreme!"


    The messenger is the Holy Martial Armor.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an''s brows instantly wrinkled.


    Supreme Supreme?


    Isn''t that the big boss!


    Good guy, this person in front of me has something to do with that big boss? !


    Chen Pingan looked at Wu Zhenhei and was directly moved to kill.


    However, the Shengwu battle uniform continued: "But this cause and effect has just been established, presumably this person has just obtained the item. As long as the item is destroyed, I can also avoid the cause and effect."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an narrowed his eyes.


    just got?


    That way, it wouldn''t kill him.


    Chen Ping''an''s killing intent has subsided. As long as he thinks of a way to destroy the thing, he can avoid the cause and effect and will not be traced.


    It''s just that he has to figure out how to get that thing.


    Chen Ping''an continued to stare at Wu Zhenhei with a little coldness in his eyes.


    And Wu Zhenhei was still thinking about whether to sell Chen Pingan a moment ago. At this moment, his body was shocked and he felt a powerful sense of crisis!


    This! !


    Wu Zhenhei quickly looked at Chen Pingan.


    Looking at Chen Ping''an, he couldn''t help shaking, as if he was being stared at by wild beasts.


    No, he...he doesn''t know what I''m thinking!


    Just when he had this thought, he suddenly became stupid, and then he remembered something.


    It is rumored that some of the top powerhouses in that world have some special abilities.


    He has the ability to hear the voices of others, a super powerful deduction ability, and some strange abilities.


    The person in front of him won''t know what he''s thinking!


    If this is the case, this person, in that world, is at least the powerhouses standing at the top! !


    I wipe!


    I said I was not so lucky!


    Boom!


    Wu Zhenhei was frightened, and without saying a word, knelt down quickly and pleaded directly: "Senior, please spare my life! I have recruited everything!!"


    Oh my god, can I not be so dark on my face!

 Chapter 502： two young masters

    When Wu Zhenhei knelt down, Deng Guiqi and Lan Zhan couldn''t react to this scene.


    This... what happened?


    And Chen Ping''an was stunned when he heard this.


    He just stared at Wu Zhenhei a little coldly, why is this guy like this?


    He didn''t say anything!


    Could this guy still know what''s in his heart?


    Chen Pingan did not believe that people would have such ability.


    This person must have known something somewhere, so that''s why.


    Chen Ping''an looked at him like that, and said that he would recruit everything, so he decided to follow this person''s words and listen to what he had to say.


    "You''re quite sensible, well, I''ll give you a chance to live, and quickly tell everything that happened not long ago."


    Chen Ping''an was also curious about how the **** emperor in front of him got something to connect the big boss''s causal chain. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Hearing this, Wu Zhenhei decided that Chen Ping''an must know that the blue-robed old man had come.


    It can only be recruited from the truth and tell what happened not long ago.


    After saying this, he explained: "Senior, I can''t do anything about it, I won''t take a fancy to the rewards they give, I''m definitely not a greedy person! Moreover, he is too strong, I can only listen to it. For his words, I hope you will spare my life for the sake of my honest admission of mistakes!"


    As he said that, he picked up the messenger baby given to him by the blue-robed old man and handed it to Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Pingan took it and crushed it directly.


    After it was destroyed, there was a voice that had evaded all cause and effect from the Holy Martial Armor.


    Chen Pingan then looked at Wu Zhenhei who was still kneeling, and hummed, "I will spare your life because of your sincerity, and I will also give you a chance to be the deity''s chess piece. Achievements, only higher than the rewards they promise you."


    In fact, Chen Pingan was still thinking about whether to kill or not.


    After all, this person already knew that Deng Guiqi and the others had a relationship with him.


    If this betrayed them, they would still be in danger.


    But after thinking about it, if he kills this person, it may lead to trouble faster, and his task has to be completed. If he can fool this person into their camp, it is also a solution.


    Now let''s see if I can cheat.


    Wu Zhenhei listened to Chen Ping''an''s words and looked up at Chen Ping''an.


    Be a chess piece?


    Wu Zhenhei''s mind is very confused now.


    At that moment, he could be considered to have some understanding of Chen Ping''an''s strength.


    Chen Ping''an is obviously stronger than the blue-robed old man just now, otherwise how could he suddenly know what he was thinking?


    This is definitely the top existence in that world.


    Also, Chen Pingan calls himself the deity, is it similar to the supreme supreme being said by the blue-robed old man?


    If it is, if he gets the reward by telling the blue-robed old man Chen Ping''an here, it will definitely not be as strong as Chen''s promise, because the blue-robed old man is only a subordinate of the Supreme Supreme!


    Can the rewards promised by the subordinates be as high as those promised by the deity?


    "Senior, I''m willing!" Wu Zhenhei didn''t dare to think about it, and quickly said.


    This life is still hanging in the balance, let''s save it first.


    Chen Ping''an listened to this and continued: "If you are acquainted, you will escape once again."


    Wu Zhenhei wanted to cry when he heard this.


    One more time away from the gate of hell!


    God, why is my face so dark!


    Seeing that the other party agreed, Chen Pingan looked at Lan Zhan and Deng Guiqi at this time, and said, "I''ll leave the rest to you, I''ll go back first."


    Chen Ping''an knew that he was not necessarily more powerful than indirect cheating.


    So after he was done fooling around, the rest was left to Deng Guiqi and the two of them.


    That''s why he brought the two here.


    After Deng Guiqi listened, they nodded seriously.


    Chen Pingan used a large amount of the system''s exchange value to set a teleportation point here, and go back to the yard directly through teleportation.


    Deng Guiqi and Lan Zhan watched Chen Ping''an leave, and after Chen Ping''an left, they turned their attention to Wu Zhenhei who was still kneeling.


    "Brother Wu, get up." Deng Guiqi smiled.


    When he saw Chen Ping''an''s eyes flashing coldly just now, he also began to stare at Wu Zhenhei coldly. If Chen Ping''an asked him to take action, he would definitely do his best to strangle Wu Zhenhei.


    But now Wu Zhenhei has become one of Chen Ping''s pawns, and his attitude has to change accordingly.


    Lan Zhan did the same, and went straight to help Wu Zhenhei.


    Wu Zhenhei looked at the two of them and swallowed.


    Then, the three of them fell into the temple together.


    It''s time to chat.


    Wu Zhenhei gradually gained a deeper understanding of Chen Ping''an from Deng Guiqi.


    After knowing this, he was stunned and scared for a while.


    This big guy can perfectly control the sky!


    No wonder the blue-robed old man from Chaos Realm came here soon after he left!


    Feelings are all good for him, right? !


    In this way, another innocent child joined this amazing family.


    ......


    When Chen Pingan returned to the yard, he exhaled a long breath.


    "It feels like this big boss is getting closer and closer to me."


    Chen Pingan began to feel stressed.


    I think I need to improve myself quickly.


    "Hurry up to complete the task is the king!"


    The first two tasks are now almost completed, leaving the task of Zhangjia in the Chaos Realm.


    It''s just that he and Zhang Deshuai agreed to go up three days later, and it is not possible to go up earlier now.


    Can only wait.


    As a result, two days passed in a hurry, like a white horse passing through a gap.


    In the past two days, Wu Zhenhei, like Lan Zhan, came to Qiankun God Realm every day, and the more they chatted with Mo Huang, the more fun they were.


    Also because everyone holds the same chess piece and has the same identity, everyone''s relationship is as familiar as a family.


    During this period, Wu Zhenhei also knew his mission and began to establish a sect in his own realm of the gods.


    After some time, this sect will be established.


    As for Murong Palace and the others, their reputations in the God Realm are now slowly building up.


    But it will take some time for the entire God Realm to spread their story.


    One night passed, and the third day arrived on schedule.


    Early in the morning, Chen Ping''an got up. Even though Duan Xinxin''s wonderful figure was seducing him through the thin bed, he pressed the gun, left the room, and started to go to the Chaos Realm.


    Today is a good opportunity for him to completely infiltrate the Zhang family, which cannot be missed.


    Chen Pingan put on his mask and went directly to the Chaos Realm through teleportation.


    Then I asked someone about Zhang Deshuai''s current location.


    When the Zhang family saw him, they all greeted him, and they respectfully led the way when he asked.


    Chen Ping''an walked for a while, and finally came to a large hall.


    At this moment, there are three people inside.


    Zhang Deshuai and Zhang Xinming were both inside, and the remaining one was a young man.


    If you look closely, you will find that this person''s appearance is exactly the same as Chen Ping''an at this moment...


    It''s just that this person left Chen Ping''an with a back, and he couldn''t see it at all.


    Because of this, he still walked into the hall confidently, and said, "I''m back!"

 Chapter 503： come, call me father

    Time goes back to yesterday.


    These days, the head of the Wang family has been training three loyal men with the same physique as Zhang Jiashao, Zhang Hechang.


    These three people have already made the first step of preparation, and successfully changed their voices, reaching the level of Zhang Henchang.


    This step directly eliminated ten loyalists.


    During the period, the head of the Wang family also wrote some of Zhang Henchang''s behaviors and precautions to these people, and asked them to take them back and memorize them.


    Today is to check how they are doing.


    See if they can fully fit into such a role.


    It was only after his investigation that he found that these three people were **** at all.


    It''s easy to memorize, and when it comes to actual operation, he often makes mistakes, and even he, the inspector, is better than them.


    If it weren''t for him not having such a physique, he would have wanted to do it himself.


    It took him a day to do anything, and he just hoped that the Zhang family would be less suspicious.


    Afterwards, he started arranging simulation exercises and handed them a manuscript with words on how to deceive Zhang Deshuai and them.


    The list is comprehensive and covers a lot of issues.


    These people went to memorize them one after another, and then two of them were dead brains. Even if they were memorized, they would not be able to say it if they asked in another way.


    Can only helplessly eliminated.


    In this way, only one person is left to complete this task.


    The head of the royal family strengthened the previous practice for this person overnight.


    Finally, on the last day, early in the morning, the head of the Wang family waited with anticipation for the other party to come, and then went to complete the task.


    However, what was waiting was that this guy was going to back down.


    He also said that his wife who could not conceive a child suddenly had a wife, and even though it might not be his, he also wanted to raise the child!


    The face of the head of the Wang family turned black, and he directly killed the man.


    Fortunately, he thought of the worst plan and kept his hand.


    It''s just that this is going to cost him a lot.


    This requires four-fifths of his lifespan!


    This is a secret technique, a secret technique to seize the body of a person who just died one day.


    But for the sake of his family and his own future, he can only fight.


    And his previous efforts were not in vain, at least when examining these people, he practiced better than these people.


    It also changed their voice lines, which can be used after winning the house.


    After the secret technique was performed, his real body stayed at home, and his spirit went to the body of this loyal man.


    After getting acquainted with his body, and after everything was ready, he began to take the pocket version of the teleportation array and moved away to Zhang''s house.


    Soon after, he arrived at Zhang''s house.


    He went to Zhang Xinming for the first time.


    At this moment, Zhang Xinming was pacing back and forth in the hall.


    For the past three days, Zhang Xinming has been worried.


    It''s not that I''m worried about my son''s accident, but I''m worried that my son will come back early!


    He doesn''t think that his son will have an accident, and he is afraid that his son will come back early. In this way, it is not what Zhang Deshuai said, but the person that senior said!


    Zhang Deshuai stayed with him every day for the past three days, and the relationship between the two was about to become a father and son.


    Because of this, the position of his family patriarch has become more secure.


    You know, some elders used to stare at his position closely, and because he came from a collateral line, they kept pushing him, and even waited for the opportunity to pull him down from the position of the patriarch.


    Now he can call Zhang Deshuai "Uncle" because of his son, which is not too cool.


    Because of this, he is now very afraid that his son is not the one who made the family soar!


    Zhang Deshuai said that the man would come back in three days, and he was afraid that his son would come back early, but now two days have passed, and on the third day, he is worried and hurried again.


    This time it was my turn to be afraid that my son would not come back...


    He almost burst into tears until a cry rang out.


    "Father, I''m back." Standing behind the threshold, the head of the Wang family reluctantly called out "Father" when he saw Zhang Xinming.


    Everyone is a patriarch, but he wants to call each other his father because of such a thing, which is embarrassing.


    But it''s okay, just shout, and then try not to shout if you can.


    Zhang Xinming heard the call and quickly looked at the door.


    After seeing his son standing there, he quickly moved there and grabbed the hand of the head of the royal family.


    "Son! That person is really you! Hahaha, God bless our family! Come, father, give you a big hug!!"


    With that said, Zhang Xinming gave the head of the Wang family a bear hug.


    The patriarch of the Wang family gritted his teeth when he heard the name "son", but did not resist, he had to pretend to be more serious.


    Zhang Xinming was very happy, and then let go of his arms, and began to look at the head of the Wang family in front of him to see if his son had changed.


    However, no matter how you look at it, you can''t see any changes.


    But it doesn''t matter, I haven''t seen that baby yet, and I will see it later, maybe there will be changes!


    "My good son, well done! I am proud of you!" Zhang Xinming was still excited.


    In the past three days, he couldn''t sleep, because he was afraid that his son was not the one who could make the family soar to the sky.


    Now that I see my son just came back on this day, I am excited and excited.


    The head of the Wang family was a little stunned when he heard this.


    well done?


    At first, he thought that Zhang Xinming was like that because he hadn''t seen his son for a long time. Now, what does it mean when he listens to what he''s proud of, how well he does it?


    Zhang Xinming looked at his son with a puzzled look, and suddenly had a bad taste.


    His son is still the same boy from the past, and he has not changed in the slightest, but after watching the baby, he is a hero who can make the family soar into the sky, and even go beyond the realm.


    So, taking advantage of this time, he felt that he could have a good time first!


    "Son, come, call me father more often!"


    He was full of anticipation.


    Forehead......


    The head of the Wang family was stunned when he heard this request.


    I wipe your milk, call you mother! !


    The head of the royal family wondered if he had been exposed.


    What''s going on here?


    When a normal father and son meet, would they ask each other like this?


    But when he looked at Zhang Xinming''s expectation, he had no choice but to bite the bullet and whisper, "Father..."


    And Zhang Xinming didn''t mind the low voice of the king''s clan chief, so he laughed and said, "My father is here! Son, you can shout a little louder to make my father feel good!"


    The Wang family was covered with black lines, so they could only continue to bite the bullet and say, "Father..."


    "One more call!"


    "Father....."


    "Come on, just howl!"


    "Father!!"


    The head of the royal family couldn''t bear it any longer and gave a loud drink.


    He wants to punch someone!


    Grandma, Zhang Xinming is definitely taking advantage of him! !


    Listening to the unpleasant emotions in his son''s words, Zhang Xinming coughed and said with a smile, "Haha, I won''t play with you anymore for my father, let''s go, let''s go to see the ancestor and let you observe that baby!"


    As soon as those words were over, the angry patriarch of the Wang family instantly turned into a clay sculpture.


    Um, wait!


    Observing the baby? !


    What the hell!


    I haven''t brought it up yet, you...what''s the matter with you!


    This is... know I''m fake? !


    That''s right, he was ready to put forward the rhetoric of watching the baby, but now it''s better, once he was taken advantage of by Zhang Xinming, Zhang Xinming said that he would take him to watch the baby before he even opened his mouth!


    This script is wrong! !

 Chapter 504： Confused all the way

    The head of the Wang family was stunned for a while, and then tried to say, "What kind of treasure to watch? Is it the treasure passed down by the family''s ancestors?"


    Zhang Xinming shook his head, smiled, and said mysteriously, "No, it''s a more precious item!"


    Hearing this, the head of the Wang family quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as you don''t look at that ancestral treasure, you probably don''t know about them.


    He thought that there were traitors in his family and let the Zhang family know their plan.


    And he is also interested in something more precious than the ancestral treasure, but the most important thing for him now is to steal the Zhang family''s ancestral treasure.


    That is the key to their ancestor''s breakthrough. No matter how precious other things are, it is useless for them to steal it. The more important thing is their ancestor''s breakthrough.


    So he started to follow his own excuse and said, "Father... Whisper to tell you, in fact, during my trip to the secret realm, I met a super senior!"


    Zhang Xinming also wanted to take the Wang family head directly to leave, but at this moment, listening to this, he stopped.


    A smile gradually appeared on his face, and the corners of his raised mouth looked so wretched.


    It is indeed my son!


    Now he was 100% sure that the person who led his family to the sky was his son.


    No, does what my son said fit with what the ancestor said!


    "Go ahead." Zhang Xinming said with a smile.


    He had to see what his son said was different from what their ancestors said.


    The head of the Wang family continued with a serious expression, and said: "The strong people I have encountered are extremely terrifying, and I am afraid they have reached the true holy realm or even a higher level. After he appeared, he told me directly that our family will definitely be in the future. It is possible to fly into the sky, or even to rush out of the whole state, and all of this depends on me, but there is a premise, that is, let me take the piece of the family''s ancestral treasure and observe it carefully. Magical stuff!"


    The royal family patriarch felt that his lie was perfect.


    First of all, he must come with an inducement, saying that he can take his family to the sky.


    In order to achieve better results, he directly said that he could fly out of the whole state!


    Secondly, just to observe it, he believed that Zhang Xinming would definitely find a way to let Zhang Deshuai take out the treasure and show it to him after hearing what his son said.


    After all, just look at it, there is nothing serious.


    Even if it is him, it sounds very good when he encounters such a thing, and he knows that there is no harm in just watching it, and he will definitely agree.


    After finishing these rhetoric, he stared at Zhang Xinming, waiting for Zhang Xinming to speak.


    But when he was staring at Zhang Xinming, he suddenly saw that there was such an expression on Zhang Xinming''s face!


    In this regard, he was stunned for the first time.


    Zhang Xinming said with a smile: "Son, you should have misunderstood. That senior didn''t let you watch the ancestral garbage, but watch the super treasure!"


    When it comes to treasures, Zhang Xinming''s face is full of aftertaste.


    "That thing, tsk tsk, is definitely a treasure!"


    That unremarkable appearance, that simple and unadorned lying, can give people endless reverie, what is not a treasure?


    He felt that the real super baby should really be like this, and it seems that ordinary is king.


    Those extravagant things, no matter how good-looking they look, are just grandstanding.


    Just like human beings, the real powerhouses look ordinary and low-key.


    Those who think they are strong and high-profile are destined to be clowns.


    At this moment, Zhang Xinming is like a fully enlightened saint, his face full of divine light.


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t say anything, and just moved into the air.


    The head of the royal family was stunned for a moment.


    What and what!


    What do you mean, do you know the senior who I made up? !


    God **** it''s not for me to watch the heirloom baby!


    Also, did you just say, that ancestral treasures are rubbish? ? ? !


    But he can''t help it, he has no choice but to go with the flow.


    First, see if the Zhang family really has such a treasure. After watching him, you will be on the spot and see if you can observe the ancestral treasure of the Zhang family.


    The two moved down and entered a large hall.


    Zhang Deshuai also moved to the hall after sensing that someone had appeared.


    As soon as he appeared here, he saw Zhang Henchang and his eyes widened.


    "Hahaha! Hate Chang, you are finally back! I want to die! Come on, give the old ancestor a hug!!"


    Zhang Deshuai walked over quickly, imitating Zhang Xinming not long ago, and gave the head of the Wang family a bear hug.


    The royal family patriarch now feels even more wrong.


    What happened to this house!


    Why does it feel so wrong? !


    Zhang Xinming looked on with a smile, his face full of relief.


    Your son is promising!


    At this time, he also said: "Uncle, the person that senior said is my son. What my son said just now is exactly the same as what you said. Now there is only one piece of treasure left to observe!"


    After Zhang Deshuai heard this, he laughed again, then patted the shoulder of the Wang family leader, and said, "Is that senior approachable?"


    The head of the royal family: ? ? ? ? !


    I don''t know what the fuck!


    Have you really seen the senior I made up? ? ?


    What happened!


    I am stunned!


    He thought that he had figured everything out from the beginning, and felt that it shouldn''t be too difficult. No matter how unexpected accidents happened, he should be able to play on the spot.


    Well now, the people of this family don''t play cards according to the routine at all!


    He could only nod his head blankly.


    Zhang Deshuai laughed and said, "That senior is really approachable, so powerful, yet able to be like that. I don''t know if I can see him again next time."


    The head of the royal family: ......


    Come on, I nod my head...


    He''s out of his mind.


    What and what, what I said is false!


    The head of the royal family felt that his plan was likely to be leaked, but he did everything extremely secretly.


    How did that happen.


    Now he has no choice but to bite the bullet.


    There is a very small chance to fight for it. It is a coincidence that the plan to fight him has not been leaked, and the Zhang family is just like everyone''s channels are not well connected.


    And he''s pretty good, anyway, since this body is already dead, Zhang Deshuai can''t hurt him.


    The loss is Shouyuan.


    "Okay, let''s stop talking nonsense, come on, Henchang, you have a good look at that baby!"


    Having said that, Zhang Deshuai smiled and carefully took out a beautiful box from inside the ring.


    Looking at the box, the head of the Wang family was startled.


    This box is the same as the box containing the ancestral treasures that the young master of the Zhang family described before he died!


    The thing in it is that ancestral treasure!


    Seeing Zhang Deshuai handing over the box, the head of the Wang family looked strange, and also began to get excited, and decisively reached out to take it.


    Good guy, unexpectedly successful!


    He was very excited.


    But just as he was about to take the box, suddenly, a voice sounded from outside.


    "I''m back."

 Chapter 505： I understand, seniors give us water

    "I''m back." After Chen Ping''an finished speaking, he confidently stepped over the threshold.


    Also because of Chen Ping''an''s voice, Zhang Deshuai handed the box''s hand, paused, did not hand it over, and even retracted the box with a frown.


    As for the head of the Wang family, watching Zhang Deshuai stop, his eyes narrowed suddenly, and his heart was full of anger.


    What bastard, what are you talking about at this time?


    It''s just that just after thinking about it like this, he suddenly froze, because at this time he also realized that the sound was not right.


    Why is this voice the same as Zhang Henchang''s?


    Under the action of the system, the voice he said turned directly into the voice of Zhang Henchang.


    He walked inside with a confident smile still on his face, as if Chi-joo was in his hand.


    He felt that this matter was over three days ago.


    Now he''s just here for a walk.


    When I will pretend I am amnesia, I just remember that this is my family, Zhang Xinming is my father, and Zhang Deshuai is their ancestor, but I don''t remember anything. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    After all, everything was set up three days ago. Although this amnesia sounds extremely absurd, Zhang Xinming and the others can only believe it.


    It''s just that he has just stepped into the threshold, and the next step, he can no longer take a step.


    He stopped for a moment, dumbfounded in place.


    The head of the Wang family, who was originally shown to his back, has turned around. At this moment, looking at this person who looks exactly like himself, Chen Ping''an can''t turn his head.


    The hall was quiet here, and there was no sound.


    The four people and eight pairs of eyes turned around, and the eyes of Zhang Deshuai''s family all shifted on Chen Ping''an and the head of the Wang family.


    Chen Ping''an blinked and reacted, and the whole person became anxious.


    "This! What''s going on!"


    Chen Pingan immediately decided that the system was wrong.


    Zhang Henchang is not dead!


    The system is playing him!


    If Zhang Henchang is dead, who is the person in front of him?


    The current mood of the head of the Wang family fits perfectly with Chen Ping''an.


    He was also stunned, his eyes widened.


    He immediately scolded his own son.


    Didn''t it say that Zhang Hen often died!


    Didn''t he say kill him and bury him!


    He felt that his son was cheating on him!


    Well now, two people bumping into each other, his fake must be cool.


    This Shouyuan is gone in vain, and in just a little while, this baby is here!


    You guy, can''t you just throw it back later!


    It was quiet around.


    While Chen Ping''an was complaining, the voice of the system suddenly ran through his mind.


    He actually said that the person in front of him was fake.


    Hearing the system''s voice, Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up.


    It turned out to be fake?


    But after a while, he wanted to scold his mother again.


    Fake is useless, he is also fake!


    And he didn''t even know some of the relationships around Zhang Henchang. If the two dealt with the court and were asked about some things, it would not be a word of amnesia to be fooled.


    "I can only see if you can help me with the matter of fooling the ancestors of this family not long ago."


    Chen Ping''an knew what happened that day, and he felt that he could tell Zhang Deshuai the excuse that he met a strong man. Maybe Zhang Deshuai heard this and decided that he was real.


    After all, he fooled Zhang Deshuai quite a lot that day.


    What he didn''t know was that the head of the royal family had already said this...


    Chen Pingan walked forward, and finally stopped in front of the head of the Wang family, staring at the person in front of him with the same body shape and the same face shape, and said first: "Although I have lost a lot of memory in my mind, I remember that I did not Twin brother, who are you?"


    Zhang Deshuai and Zhang Xinming both narrowed their eyes.


    The head of the Wang family looked at Chen Ping''an, but his eyes lit up, and he thought happily in his heart: What happened to this kid, amnesia? !


    In such a situation, as for who came, the first thought was that Zhang Henchang was not dead. He never thought about it, and the person in front of him was also pretending to be.


    So he listened to this and felt that he had a chance.


    "If it''s memory loss, then I still have a chance!"


    He asked someone to inquire a lot about Zhang Henchang''s deeds and external relations. If he encounters a Zhang Henchang who has amnesia even though he is the real Zhang Henchang, he feels that he still has a chance to save it.


    The head of the Wang family looked at Zhang Xinming quickly and said, "Father, this person must be a fake."


    The disguise mask on his face was bought with a lot of money. There is no magic formula, and others can''t take it off. It is entirely possible to defeat the genuine version with the preparations not long ago!


    Zhang Xinming and Zhang Deshuai squinted their eyes at the moment, and at the same time took a few steps back, away from the two of them.


    Some of them can''t react now, but they can be sure that one of the two must be impersonating.


    Zhang Deshuai looked at Zhang Xinming, but still tried to whisper, "Xinming, do you have two sons?"


    Maybe Zhang Xinming really has two sons, it''s hard to say, he has to ask first.


    Zhang Xinming twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "No, one of these should be fake!"


    His wife gave him one.


    After listening to Zhang Deshuai, he tried to say, "You said, is this a test given to us by our predecessors?"


    Zhang Xinming didn''t know either, and said, "I don''t know either."


    The two whispered there.


    Chen Ping''an has only one advantage, that is, he used the flicker not long ago to prove his identity, so now he said it decisively, saying: "To be honest, I don''t have much memory in my mind, but a senior told me to let I come here, find the ancestor of this family, ask him to take a look at something, and then I can know my situation."


    After Chen Pingan finished speaking, he decided to stare at Zhang Deshuai.


    See how he responds.


    He looked forward to Zhang Deshuai''s bright eyes.


    However, what surprised him was that when Zhang Deshuai and Zhang Xinming heard this, their expressions became strange.


    The head of the royal family was full of anger.


    He can now be completely sure that his plan was leaked by some bastard! !


    No, the excuse this guy said was exactly the same as what he thought! !


    After Zhang Deming and Zhang Xinming looked strange for a while, they both agreed on an idea.


    This is the test the seniors gave them!


    "It really is a test!" Zhang Xinming said.


    Zhang Deshuai nodded, and then suddenly said, "I understand! I just said, why did the senior say that I recognized the wrong person in the first place! So, does it mean this time?"


    His eyes were wide and round, looking at the two people in front of him, his brain was running wildly, and then he wanted to understand everything, his body was shocked, and his face was open.


    He pulled Zhang Xinming aside and whispered, "I think, in fact, this is not the test that the seniors arranged for us! Maybe the seniors are playing chess with a certain boss! We are just chess pieces, and the chess they play is, look. Whether we can pass a certain test, it''s just a small test now!"


    "And when the senior first saw me, he told me that I recognized the wrong person. Maybe, this is the senior who gave us water!! Knowing that we will recognize the wrong person here!! So, we will directly recognize it later. After one person, think about it, then, the person we think is fake is the real one!!"

 Chapter 506： "Great" Fatherhood

    Although Zhang Deshuai lowered his voice, when he said these words, his saliva splashed with stubbornness, and his face was full of pride, as if he was the smartest cub in the world.


    Zhang Xinming blinked and said softly: "Uncle, what you said sounds reasonable, but, I said, but ha, are you overinterpreting the words of your predecessors like this?"


    He felt that Zhang Deshuai seemed to think too much.


    He heard Zhang Deshuai talk about the whole story of meeting Chen Ping''an, but he felt that it was a bit nonsense to use this counter-thinking idea to identify who was his son!


    What if this is wrong?


    This is his son!


    He will be sore!


    Zhang Deshuai listened to Zhang Xinming''s words, patted him on the shoulder, and shook his head with a tut tut.


    It seems to be saying: Young man, you are still too young to think like me.


    "There is an 80% probability that my idea is correct. Of course, we still have to examine the two of them well."


    Zhang Deshuai also knows Zhang Xinming''s concerns. After all, Zhang Henchang is Zhang Xinming''s flesh and blood. Well, this is not necessarily true. It should be said that Zhang Henchang is Zhang Xinming''s son.


    Zhang Xinming nodded and could only listen to Zhang Deming.


    They walked in front of Chen Ping''an again, Zhang Deshuai stared at them, and said, "One of you must be impersonating. Since the disguise mask is too similar, we can''t take off the disguise mask. Use other methods to verify your authenticity. Then, we will ask you some questions, and you can answer truthfully."


    When the two heard this, they both had different thoughts.


    Chen Ping''an was actually quite afraid that they would touch his face to check, because his disguise mask could not be taken off.


    If you touch it carefully, you can find a place to tear it off.


    Now listening to what Zhang Deshuai said in front of him, his dangling heart calmed down a bit.


    However, after listening to Zhang Deshuai''s words, he didn''t know what to say.


    His knowledge of Zhang Henchang was limited to the systematic introduction. He didn''t know anything about other interpersonal relationships or other things.


    This part of the question is very unfavorable to him.


    Even if he says he has amnesia.


    Zhang Xinming didn''t hesitate, and asked directly: "You answer me, when did you break the body of a boy?"


    Chen Ping''an stared at Zhang Deshuai carefully, and when he saw Zhang Xinming''s question, he quickly stared at Zhang Xinming, but after hearing Zhang Xinming''s first question, he was stunned.


    What is the problem!


    Chen Ping''an looked strange and said, "I lost my memory, I don''t know."


    He had only such an excuse.


    And the head of the Wang family opposite him, his eyes lit up when he heard the question and Chen Ping''an said that he had lost his memory.


    Hahaha!


    This question is simply a sub-question!


    He sent someone to inquire about it, and even found Zhang Henchang''s former friends and friends to inquire about Zhang Henchang''s more private matters.


    One of them is a message that Zhang Henchang broke the boy''s body.


    The hustler said that those things were still said by Zhang Henchang himself.


    The head of the Wang family kept his eyes fixed, looked at Zhang Xinming with great confidence, and said, "Eighteen!"


    As soon as these words were over, Zhang Xinming stared at the head of the Wang family, his eyes lit up.


    The head of the Wang family looked at Zhang Xinming, and he knew that he had the right answer.


    Hehe, boy, what can you do even if you are real, let me use a fake identity to win your real body!


    The head of the royal family is very proud.


    Chen Ping''an was also looking at Zhang Xinming, and when he saw him like that, he sighed secretly.


    Then he stared at the head of the Wang family, thinking that this guy is also a fake, but it seems that a lot of preparations have been made in advance.


    He thought he was having a hard time this time.


    After listening to the answer, Zhang Xinming raised his mouth and continued to ask, "Where did you go to break the boy''s body that day?"


    "Brotherhood!" The head of the Wang family responded directly without hesitation.


    "Did you go alone that day?" Zhang Xinming''s eyes brightened.


    "That''s right, I''m the only one!" The head of the Wang family believed to himself.


    However, after he finished speaking, Zhang Xinming''s expression suddenly changed.


    Zhang Xinming narrowed his eyes and asked, "Are you sure?"


    As soon as these words were over, the head of the Wang family was immediately stunned.


    Ah?


    isn''t it? !


    This......


    He was in a hurry for a moment, not knowing how to answer.


    "I forgot about this. After all, it''s been a long time. Maybe it was accompanied by other friends?"


    The head of the Wang family quickly corrected, trying to prevaricate with the excuse of forgetting it.


    He felt that Chen Ping''an always said that he had amnesia and didn''t know.


    However, just after he said this, Zhang Xinming''s whole face suddenly turned cold, "I think you are fake!"


    As soon as those words were over, the head of the Wang family held his breath for a moment.


    This......


    "Who accompanied you, you will forget? The age you went, the place you went, you can remember these little details, but you forget the key points. Is this possible?"


    That''s right, the person who brought Zhang Hen to the brothel that day was his great father!


    How could this possibly be forgotten? !


    Even a fool can''t forget it!


    How great is this, to bring his own son to break the body of a boy!


    Chen Ping''an has been standing beside him like a log.


    I feel like I''m a total headwind.


    Still no chance of a turnaround.


    After all, he really didn''t know anything about Zhang Henchang''s little deeds.


    But now looking at the scene in front of him, he couldn''t react.


    This... This is the rhythm of the big headwind turnaround? !


    Holy crap, I didn''t do anything, is that okay? !


    The head of the Wang family was sweating desperately, and hesitantly said: "But...but I really don''t remember..."


    Zhang Xinming squinted his eyes, full of coldness, and stared at the head of the Wang family.


    And Zhang Deshuai watched this scene, pulled Zhang Xinming to the back, and asked in a low voice, "What''s going on?"


    Zhang Xinming said in a deep voice, "I took him to break his body that day, how could he forget?! He must be fake!"


    Listening to this answer, Zhang Deshuai was stupid, like a big stupid man.


    Damn you, take the role of father as too great!


    Zhang Deshuai quickly reacted and said in a low voice, "Maybe something happened to Hechang, which dilutes this memory, why don''t you ask other questions?"


    Zhang Xinming frowned and nodded.


    The two returned to their previous positions again.


    "I''ll ask another question, how tall is it after I lie down!"


    This issue is still private, only the woman who has had intimate contact with him and the son who often goes out to play in a certain building together know.


    Maybe it''s because of the blood, the two are almost the same, so he believes that his son will not know the specific size.


    And he also believes that his son will not tell his father such a private thing.


    So this is definitely the answer that only a father and son will know.


    It''s just that as soon as this question came out, the entire hall was so silent that there was no sound.


    Needle drop is audible.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Not only Chen Pingan, but also the head of the Wang family.


    Even Zhang Deshuai was taken aback by Zhang Xinming.


    You show, I admire you!


    After Chen Ping''an stayed for a while, he looked at Zhang Xinming with a strange expression, feeling that his face was run over several times by the wheel.


    There was even an idea in my head.


    Perhaps the answer to the question that Zhang Xinming asked just now was that Zhang Xinming brought Zhang Hen there often!


    But I have to admit that these questions asked by Zhang Xinming are really powerful.


    If you can answer it, this is 100% the real Zhang Henchang!

 Chapter 507： Zhang Deshuais show

    Zhang Xinming doesn''t care whether such a question is strange or not. You must know that he is now distinguishing which is the real son.


    As long as one is judged to be counterfeit, it must be severely punished.


    And there is a person who has amnesia. If this amnesia is his son, but he is regarded as a fake, what is the difference between cutting off his own baby.


    So he didn''t care about it, and directly asked about the privacy that others could not know.


    Chen Ping''an also reacted after a while, still saying, "I don''t know, I don''t have any memory of this in my mind."


    Hearing this answer, Zhang Xinming expected it, and then he looked at the head of the Wang family.


    From the very beginning, he had actually figured out a way to distinguish the true from the false.


    If one has amnesia and the other has no amnesia, then you can directly catch the one who has no amnesia and ask, just check if this is fake!


    If this person without amnesia can''t answer his question, it''s definitely fake.


    So, isn''t the other side real?


    So, there''s nothing wrong with him. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Zhang Xinming looked at the head of the Wang family and said, "You should know the answer. My son knows the answer very well."


    The head of the royal family has been turned into a clay sculpture.


    you motherfucker!


    What the **** is this problem!


    Can''t you stop asking such a weird question?


    How do I know how old you are!


    The head of the Wang family was speechless, his face changed, and finally he could only bite the bullet and say, "I don''t have a deep memory of these things, I forgot some..."


    No way, can you just say a number to mask it?


    Later, he said eighteen, but Zhang Xinming said there were only three. Isn''t that dead?


    After all, the gap between people is sometimes really big.


    Zhang Xinming listened to this answer, his face became even colder, and he said very seriously: "It seems that you are fake!"


    After that, the surroundings were silent.


    Chen Pingan really didn''t know what to say.


    He had never encountered such a strange situation.


    From the very beginning, he felt that he didn''t know anything, there must be a big headwind, and maybe he didn''t even have a chance to go against the tide. It was a one-sided situation.


    But it''s alright now. After he came in, he didn''t say many words. He came and went with the lingering "I lost my memory" to deal with it.


    However, just because of this sentence, he turned into a tailwind? !


    This is amazing!


    When the patriarch Wang heard Zhang Xinming''s words, his face turned blue, and he said, "Father, did you make a mistake? In the end, he didn''t say a word or answer a question, so why am I the only one pretending to be? already?"


    He was so suffocated, how could he do this?


    Zhang Deshuai also looked strange, but he did not speak and continued to observe.


    Zhang Xinming said solemnly: "He said from the beginning that he had amnesia, so he insisted on his own situation for any problem, which means that it is really like this. And you, it seems wrong from the beginning, my two questions, I I will never forget, this is a secret that both our father and son know and have never shared!"


    Hearing these words, the patriarch Wang almost spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Your father and son are too weird!


    Not to mention visiting Chunlou together, they even know each other''s size!


    You are absolutely poisonous!


    The head of the Wang family didn''t know how to answer Zhang Xinming''s question, so he could only bite the bullet and say cheekily: "But I really forgot, maybe it''s all your wishful thinking that these things are important, but I don''t think it''s that important. So, maybe it''s a generation gap between us."


    Zhang Xinming frowned, there was some truth in what he said, but he still insisted that the person in front of him was definitely not his son.


    So he stared at the head of the Wang family and asked again.


    "Then do you know what your first baby name was?"


    The answer to this question, his son absolutely knows.


    He told his son the first nickname at the beginning, and his son begged him not to tell anyone else, and even took another strange nickname in order to cover up this shameful nickname.


    If this is forgotten, it is absolutely false!


    When the head of the Wang family heard this question, his dim eyes finally lit up.


    Good guy, finally a normal question!


    He has inquired about this question!


    "It''s called a dog egg!"


    This name sounds very tacky, even Zhang Henchang hadn''t told anyone, but he couldn''t hide it.


    Because he had looked for the old nanny of the Zhang family, one of them mentioned Zhang Henchang''s previous baby name.


    It''s just that he finished speaking confidently, but the next moment, Zhang Xinming drank it coldly.


    "You really are fake! My son''s real nickname is Shishi! My wife and I took it together because my son used to put **** in his pants when he was a kid!"


    As soon as these words were over, the head of the Wang family spurted blood.


    I fucking!


    I really want to slap you to death!


    What the **** is this nickname!


    Make me feel bad, right? !


    When Chen Ping''an heard this, he almost got up, but fortunately he was a professional, and he couldn''t help but laugh no matter how funny he was.


    Zhang Deshuai couldn''t help it, Kukuku took a moment, then quickly pulled Zhang Xinming to the back, and asked in a low voice, "Do you really think he hates Chang?"


    Zhang Xinming nodded seriously and said, "100% not!"


    Zhang Deshuai nodded and said, "Then he must be real."


    After that, it was Zhang Xinming''s turn to be stupid this time.


    Ah? !


    Zhang Deshuai looked at Zhang Xinming''s unbelievable appearance, and explained carefully: "You forgot what I said just now? The senior said that we identified the wrong person. You are now 100% sure that he is not. That is to think that the one who lost his memory is the one who has lost his memory. In that case, you think it''s not right, isn''t it?"


    Listening to these very convoluted words, Zhang Xinming looked at his ancestor stupidly, feeling that his IQ was a little insulted.


    Ancestor, you are thinking too much!


    Seniors may not have such an idea!


    Seeing Zhang Xinming''s appearance of eating shit, Zhang Deshuai said meaningfully: "Xinming, believe me, I must be right, I believe in the seniors, otherwise the words of the seniors are useless at all! Then why say it? What? Such a senior, will this happen? This is completely illogical!"


    Zhang Xinming was speechless, not knowing what to say.


    How do I know!


    But I think this is not my son!


    If this were my son, I would have to kill him!


    I worked so hard to pull him up, but I didn''t even remember my greatness and my physical strengths. This absolute wall is the seed of the next door!


    Seeing that Zhang Xinming was still constipated, Zhang Deshuai continued: "Since you don''t believe it very much, then let''s use the last resort. The senior said that those who can really help our Zhang family take off, observe that treasure, and then Got some insight. Now we''ll show them the treasure, but I''m sure the one on the left is real, so I have to show it to him first."


    Hearing this, Zhang Xinming nodded.


    this is okay.


    And if they are watching, they are watching from the side. As long as this person is not, they will definitely not be able to observe anything.


    And it''s useless for him to hold the treasures. After all, they are so strong that the other party can''t take them away.


    As for who to show this question first, he didn''t pay attention to it at all, would it be a loss to take a look at it?


    "Yes." Zhang Xinming nodded, he still believed that the one on the left was fake.


    In this way, the two continued to return to their previous positions.


    At this moment, Zhang Deshuai took out the box lightly, then stared at the head of the Wang family standing on their left, and said, "I discussed it with Xinming, and I think you are very likely to be true, so let you observe first. Look at this baby, if you observe something, then everything will be clear."


    The head of the Wang family had a sullen look on his face, thinking that he had lost his Shouyuan in vain, but at this moment Zhang Deshuai was staring at him, and after saying such a sentence, he almost got cerebral palsy, and the whole person became sluggish.


    Ah? !


    you... what did you say? !


    It turned a little too fast, and his mind couldn''t keep up.


    Say he might be real? !


    Didn''t you just say that it must be fake? !


    On the side, Chen Ping''an listened to this, and the same, his mind went down.


    It was even suspected that Zhang Deshuai was squinting, not talking to the head of the Wang family, but to him.


    However, the next moment, Zhang Deshuai directly handed the box in his hand to the head of the Wang family.


    Looking at this scene, he knew that he was right.


    I feel like my IQ is being rubbed on the ground.


    I just got out of the big headwind, and I almost made a comeback. Now you say that he is very likely to be true? !


    What kind of **** are you doing!


    I''m blinded!

 Chapter 508： My strength depends on your imagination

    Chen Pingan''s mind was a little confused.


    As for the head of the royal family, his reaction is now quite fast.


    He didn''t know what was going on, but so what, now the box was almost in his hands!


    He hurriedly reached for it.


    But at this moment, Zhang Deshuai''s actions paused again.


    This made the head of the Wang family feel like eating flying.


    Don''t you **** babble, okay?


    I feel that after going through today''s events, my heart will be many years older.


    So uncomfortable.


    Zhang Deshuai said seriously: "You can observe, but you can''t touch it with your hands, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Zhang Deshuai was not 100% sure that this person was Zhang Hencheng, so he had to make a threat first.


    The head of the royal family doesn''t care about this, just take the box and send it away!


    He nodded hastily.


    Zhang Deshuai then continued to lightly hand the box to the head of the Wang family.


    This time, there were no more accidents.


    Chen Pingan was thinking about countermeasures at the moment.


    The people of this family are so strange, they play cards out of common sense.


    He said it when he observed this thing and realized something.


    And what he gave was a stone that had no effect, so he believed that the guy next to him was also a fake, and he must not understand anything, and that he could understand other things must be fake.


    Therefore, if he wants to make a comeback now, there is only one way, and that is to bite the bullet and say that he has realized something, and that what he has realized is better than the person on the other side.


    While he was thinking about it, the head of the Wang family had already taken the box from Zhang Deshuai.


    As soon as he got the box, he was so excited that his body shook, his face full of satisfaction.


    It''s like venting hundreds of millions of descendants.


    It''s finally here!


    too difficult!


    Is this what you call life?


    "You guys, wait for me, sooner or later, I will make your life worse than death!"


    The head of the Wang family immediately activated the formation, and then cursed loudly.


    The voice broke out suddenly, killing Zhang Deshuai and the others by surprise.


    The three of them stayed for a while.


    uh...what do you mean?


    And they haven''t recovered yet. The next moment, the box held in the hand of the Wang family leader suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    After that, the head of the Wang family sneered and was extremely proud, but after a while, his pupils suddenly turned white, his body softened, and he fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the three of Chen Ping''an were even more stunned.


    They looked at the lifeless corpse on the ground and looked at each other.


    Afterwards, Zhang Deshuai and Zhang Xinming widened their eyes and quickly squatted down to check.


    This man is dead!


    They hurriedly searched the corpse, only to find a pocket teleportation array under its sleeve!


    And, this teleportation array has been destroyed.


    Zhang Deshuai and the two looked at each other, and their faces were all ashen.


    They were dumbfounded.


    Treasures were snatched away in front of them!


    The two immediately howled.


    "Damn!"


    "My goddamn, what happened, it''s so insulting!!"


    Chen Ping''an looked strangely at the two of them and cursed there.


    He hasn''t responded yet.


    What the **** is going on here?


    How did this man die!


    Also, why did the box disappear?


    Also, have you won the authenticity contest?


    This fake Zhang Henchang, the purpose of coming here today is not that broken stone, right?


    What the hell!


    I just had a battle of wits with the air?


    This feeling of winning by standing straight up made Chen Ping''an speechless.


    Zhang Deshuai and the two roared for a while, and finally looked at Chen Pingan in embarrassment.


    This dead person is fake, so this amnesia must be real.


    But the treasure is gone!


    Now that their family hasn''t even taken off, they fell a dog and ate shit?


    Zhang Xinming quickly looked at Zhang Deshuai and said, "Ancestor, it''s all your fault! I''ll just say he''s fake, why don''t you believe it, and say you use reverse thinking!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Deshuai became even more embarrassed. He lowered his head and murmured, "How is this possible, why did the senior say such a thing! Why do you say that I recognized the wrong person! If it weren''t for this sentence, I would also It''s not like that!"


    Zhang Xinming gritted his teeth and didn''t know how to say Zhang Deshuai. Now that there is no such treasure, their family will definitely not be able to soar into the sky.


    Now he regrets it very much. After listening to Zhang Deshuai''s words not long ago, if he tried to let Chen Ping''an observe the treasure first, wouldn''t that be the case!


    Maybe the reason why my son lost his memory was because of his predecessors.


    Maybe his son will have a super powerful memory after watching the precious stone head, and then take their family to the sky!


    Big loss!


    Moreover, his son is still amnesiac, doesn''t this mean that he has lost his wife and lost his army?


    Hearing Zhang Deshuai''s muttering, Chen Ping''an''s expression became strange again.


    Wait, let me think about it.


    You said that the reason for such a slapstick operation just now is because I said something like "You''re the wrong person" not long ago?


    This......


    Chen Ping''an blinked, then had a thought, and said, "To tell you the truth, in fact, the senior I met finally said something to me, and he forgot to say it before. He said that after everything is over, Tell you, that little stone is useless. I don''t understand what it means, but the senior said to tell you, and you should know."


    Chen Ping''an had no choice but to say this now to help the two get rid of their depression.


    In fact, he didn''t lie, that stone was really useless.


    It''s just an ordinary stone.


    Zhang Deshuai and the two listened to these words, and they turned their heads dully to look at Chen Ping''an like a lightning strike.


    What? ? ?


    They were full of question marks, and some of them couldn''t react.


    Just ordinary little rocks?


    And what the elders said? !


    This... how is this possible!


    That stone looks like a treasure!


    Could it be that they thought wrong? !


    Zhang Xinming blinked and asked in confusion, "Is this what the senior really said?"


    Chen Pingan nodded seriously.


    Yep, that''s what I said.


    Zhang Deshuai watched this scene, and suddenly, he quickly took out a red crystal from inside the ring.


    This is their ancestral treasure.


    He blinked his still somewhat dull eyes, and then his eyes suddenly burst into a burst of intense light.


    "I understand! I understand!" He suddenly slapped his thighs a few times: "So the senior gave me the small stone, that''s what the plan was!"


    He looked a little crazy, and he laughed after saying that.


    I look so smart.


    Zhang Xinming looked at him like that and became a little worried.


    Old Ancestor will not be stimulated too much, is he crazy? !


    If it''s really crazy, it''s not just a loss of a wife and a soldier, even his own Optimus Prime has been cut off!


    Zhang Deshuai quickly looked at Zhang Xinming and grabbed his hand.


    "Xinming, we are all wrong! In fact, the words of the predecessors and the small stones they gave us are all misleading! The predecessors just made us think that the small stones are more precious than our ancestral treasures, so we will use them. That box is going to be filled with stones! Didn''t that little stone and box have been sent away by the unknown thief? In this case, our ancestral treasure is still there!! So, do you understand?"


    After these words, Zhang Xinming suddenly widened his eyes.


    I wipe!


    good guy!


    I''m straight guy!


    The intention of the senior is actually like this!


    It turns out that the seniors figured out that someone came to steal our ancestral treasure early on, and then planned all this? !


    The two analyzed together, and when they said the back, they all laughed.


    "Senior is really terrifying! Even the old ancestor, you will struggle to admit the wrong person, and you can figure it out! It''s so terrifying!!"


    The two laughed, and the flattery threw out one after another, praising Chen Pingan wildly.


    And Chen Ping''an, who was standing next to them, listened to their analysis, his eyes were dull.


    What the hell!


    I... am I so strong? ! !

 Chapter 509： taste of stone

    The two reasoned there alone, and the more they pushed down, the more they found that they were getting closer to the truth, and the worship in their eyes became stronger.


    "So, it''s really just a small stone! Haha, this thief is insidious and cunning, and it seems that he used a secret art of stealing the house that destroys his life, and he took this man to steal our things! I don''t know who is behind him. Who are the people, I wonder now how they would feel when they opened the box and found that it was just a stone with no effect?"


    Zhang Deshuai laughed openly.


    He felt very unhappy when the box was passed away in front of him just now. He felt that the other party had broken ground on Tai Sui''s head, but at the moment he was surprisingly comfortable, and he wished to find the other party and point his nose to laugh at him.


    Zhang Xinming also snorted and said, "After we rise, don''t let me know who he is, otherwise, I will let him know what despair is!"


    When the person took the box, the person also put a cruel word towards them, so this person must have a deep hatred for their family.


    If this person is not eliminated, it will definitely be a scourge to them. After all, they are in the light, and the other party is in the dark.


    Listening to what they said, Chen Ping''an still looked strange.


    I was shocked by the ability of the two to make up their minds.


    He really didn''t think so.


    I just want to complete the task, why do you make my brain so terrifying! Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    No no no!


    Could it be that they were like this in the Murong Palace before?


    What, I seem to have found a treasure!


    After Zhang Deshuai and the two finished scolding, they finally looked at Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an was stared at by the two of them. At this time, he did not panic. Instead, he smiled and said, "Is there any baby for me to observe?"


    Now, all the obstacles are gone, he just needs to follow his plan, find a sample, observe it, and brag.


    ......


    Wang family.


    Inside a splendid golden hall, the head of the royal family, sitting cross-legged, suddenly opened his eyes.


    His skin didn''t have many wrinkles not long ago, and now he looks very old, and the wrinkles can already be stacked together.


    He stared at a small teleportation formation in front of him. At this moment, there was a red box lying quietly in the middle.


    Looking at this item, he took a deep breath: "I hope this is the Zhang family''s ancestral treasure that can help the ancestors break through!"


    He actually didn''t understand what happened to the Zhang family today.


    He suspects his plans have been exposed.


    But looking at Zhang Deshuai and the others, they didn''t look like that, and his son said that Zhang Henchang was dead, but just now he saw the other party alive and well.


    All this revealed a strange atmosphere.


    But no matter what, he still got the box.


    His son said that the ancestral treasure mentioned by the young master of the Zhang family was contained in such a box, and the description was very detailed, so it could not be wrong.


    But unfortunately, his son said that the young master of the Zhang family had never seen the contents in the box, and only knew its function, so he didn''t know what the contents looked like, so even if he looked at the contents, he didn''t know if it was the Zhang family. Ancestral baby.


    Now he can only hope that what is inside can make his ancestors stabilize the foundation of his body, and after the breakthrough, he can save his life in the violent energy boost.


    Of course, before giving this thing to his ancestor, he was still a little curious about what this baby looked like.


    He decisively opened the box.


    What caught my eye was a small stone.


    This small stone is plain and looks no different from the stone on the side of the road.


    Seeing that there was indeed a stone lying there, the head of the Wang family was stunned for a moment.


    Zhang Xinming said at the beginning to let him observe the stones, and said that the stones are more important than the heirloom treasures, but he took out the box at the back, and the inside was filled with stones. What does this mean?


    What is in the box is supposed to be their ancestral treasure.


    He didn''t understand, but he still felt that this was the Zhang family''s ancestral treasure, and its function could help their ancestors stabilize their bodies after breaking through.


    "It''s just that this thing doesn''t look like a baby at all. Also, how do you use this thing? Eat it in your stomach??"


    Staring at this stone, the Wang family was bewildered.


    After watching it for a while, he really couldn''t see any difference in this little rock.


    "Maybe that sentence is true? The more precious things are, the more ordinary they are?"


    The head of the Wang family didn''t care, he took this thing to his ancestor, and let''s see what he thinks.


    He put away the box and moved away from the back mountain.


    After moving for a while, he walked into the familiar cave again.


    As soon as he arrived, the ancestor of the Wang family opened his eyes directly.


    "Did you succeed?" The ancestor of the Wang family quickly asked after seeing that the person who came was the head of the Wang family.


    The head of the Zhang family smiled and nodded: "I have it."


    As he spoke, his hand flashed, and a box appeared.


    The eyes of the ancestor of the Wang family suddenly lit up, he stood up quickly, and stepped down to the front of the head of the Wang family.


    He snatched the box from the royal family patriarch''s hand and hurriedly opened the box.


    However, after seeing the small stone of the ordinary stone lying in the middle of the box, I was stunned.


    "Don''t tell me, this is the ancestral treasure of their Zhang family?"


    The ancestor of the Wang family looked at the head of the family of Wang blankly, suspecting that the head of the family of Wang was joking with him.


    The head of the Wang family nodded and said, "They think this thing is very important, it should be right, and this thing looks ordinary, it looks like a treasure, but I don''t know how to use it, maybe I eat it directly. "


    Hearing this, the deep eyes of the ancestor of the Wang family became a little cloudy.


    ate?


    eat stones?


    This.....


    The head of the Wang family picked up the stone, raised the upper and lower ends to look at it, and pinched it lightly.


    The material is the same as stone, isn''t it just stone!


    Really baby? ?


    And hard, can you eat it?


    The ancestor of the Wang family looked at the head of the Wang family again and asked seriously, "Is this thing really obtained from the Zhang family?"


    The head of the royal family nodded seriously.


    The ancestor of the Wang family frowned, and then thought, does the real baby really look ordinary?


    There was no other way, the ancestors of the Wang family ran the exercises and tried to absorb them.


    "Maybe it can be used as a spirit stone. It can be absorbed. I will try it."


    However, after a while, the stone remained completely unchanged.


    On the side, the head of the Wang family looked at this scene with a strange expression on his face.


    It can''t be fake... But he didn''t dare to say it, for fear that the ancestor would slap him to death.


    And now his life essence is not much after the secret operation, if he is seriously injured, he does not know when he will recover, so he can only bite the bullet and say: "Ancestor, I think it is better to eat it. In the stomach, maybe this baby is like a medicinal pill, it can be digested after swallowing it in the stomach. Or if you break through directly, maybe when your body can''t bear the violent energy, this baby will protect you!"


    He can only encourage his ancestors.


    After hearing this, the ancestor of the Wang family felt that it made sense and said, "Well, it can only be like this! I hope it is as you said!"


    He has no time to waste any more time. Now that he suppresses himself to break through, the energy accumulated in his body will be more and more. When he breaks through, his weak body will definitely not be able to resist the violent energy, and will only disappear in death. .


    In fact, if he breaks through now, he still has a chance to survive, but he feels that the probability is too low to dare.


    Now that he has this thing, his confidence is higher.


    He dodged back to the position just now, continued to sit cross-legged on the ground, then picked up the stone with big eyes, gritted his teeth, and stuffed it directly into his mouth.


    He first put it in his mouth to see if the stone could melt in the mouth like a medicinal pill.


    But once the stone entered his mouth, it didn''t change much except for the salty taste it brought to his taste buds.


    He frowned.


    It tastes the same as ordinary stone!


    Don''t ask him why he knows the taste of ordinary stone...ask just don''t tell!


    He frowned, thinking to himself, is he going to bite it and eat it?


    He pondered for a while, then his heart swayed, and he directly used his teeth to bite.


    But when he bit down, he found that one of his teeth had actually fallen out!


    This **** is a stone! !


    He spat out his teeth, and then became ruthless. He applied the spiritual source to the teeth, and then bit the stone into pieces. Then he slammed his heart again and swallowed the gravel into his stomach.


    In an instant, he felt a sharp pain in his esophagus!


    This....is this sure it''s not a stone? !


    At this time, the head of the Wang family on the side asked expectantly, "Old Ancestor, how do you feel?"


    The ancestor of the Wang family: "I feel like I ate a stone..."


    The patriarch of the Wang family swallowed his saliva, feeling a little guilty, and then said strangely: "It should be the taste of the baby, Patriarch, you should break through quickly..."


    He felt that if this continued, the ancestor was going to shoot him to death!

 Chapter 510： nervous somewhere

    In fact, he has no choice but to gamble now.


    Regardless of whether this stone is a treasure from the Zhang family''s ancestral line, his ancestors must also break through.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to get the Zhang family''s ancestral treasure.


    And this baby was bought by him with four-fifths of his lifespan!


    If it were just stones, he would have lost a lot of money!


    The head of the Wang family nodded, knowing that there was nothing he could do. He could only pray that this thing would work after his breakthrough.


    So he gritted his teeth, closed his eyes, and started to break through.


    The head of the Wang family was still watching, worried.


    After the ancestor of the Wang family closed his eyes, he no longer restrained the momentum in his body, let go directly, and began to break through.


    As soon as he let go of the bondage, in vain, he saw his cultivation level soaring rapidly.


    Around him, the wind suddenly blew, a terrifying cyclone, and even swept all around like a tornado.


    Watching this scene, the ancestor of the Wang family quickly stepped back some distance and watched quietly in the corner.


    boom!


    When the breath reached the highest level, a sound went straight and shook the cave.


    An extremely strong energy erupted from the ancestor of the Wang family, and the aura on his body was also rapidly rising.


    However, when the violent energy was rapidly increasing, the weak body of the ancestor of the Wang family could not bear it anymore, and the death energy gradually permeated his body, and more and more.


    Feeling this change, the head of the royal family on the side looked extremely strange.


    My dear, that stone is not really an ordinary stone, is it? !


    It won''t work at all! !


    And the ancestor of the Wang family was also stupid at this moment, the stone in his stomach did not play any role at all.


    "This!!"


    If the ancestor of the Wang family was struck by lightning, he did not dare to be in a daze immediately, he quickly went to remedy, took out the holy medicine he prepared not long ago, and threw it into his mouth frantically.


    But this is useless at all, the death energy in him is still increasing.


    "No!!" In the end, he was crazy, and when his death energy was about to reach its peak, he shouted loudly.


    This voice came out of the cave and rippled endlessly over the Wang family.


    But just after he said this, something miraculous happened.


    The violent energy suddenly stopped.


    Then, the energy gradually gathered into his body.


    At the last moment, his body actually survived!


    "Uh..." Watching this scene, the head of the Wang family was stunned.


    The ancestor of the Wang family thought that he was dead, and when this moment came, he was also stunned.


    After a while, he reacted, and then stared blankly at his hand.


    He also touched his face, and found that the wrinkles on his face were actually less at this time.


    and. He found that his body gradually swelled at a speed visible to the naked eye, not as withered as it was not long ago.


    The ancestor of the Wang family swallowed his saliva, looked at the head of the Wang family, and asked, "I...my mother''s breakthrough succeeded?!"


    Although the head of the royal family was shocked, he nodded quickly.


    Seeing the head of the Wang family nodding, the ancestors of the Wang family were about to burst into tears.


    At this last moment, the breakthrough was successful, and the body was carried down!


    Grandma''s, fortunately he prepared some holy medicine, otherwise, relying on the broken stone, he would be dead!


    The thought of that stone made him feel sick, and now the stone is still in his stomach!


    "Zhang family, you wait for me, I will make you pay the price sooner or later!!" The ancestor of the Wang family suddenly stood up and roared.


    This sentence was sonorous and powerful, reaching the sky.


    The patriarch Wang looked at the terrifying aura of the ancestor, and the corners of his mouth finally turned up.


    Zhang family, you wait!


    But just when he was so proud, suddenly, a grunt sounded.


    This voice came from the belly of the ancestor of the Wang family.


    The ancestor of the Wang family turned dark and hurriedly left.


    Not long after that, a voice came from the hut again.


    "Zhang Family! I''m going to kill you!!"


    The face of the patriarch Wang became strange again, and there was some tension in his body.


    ......


    Inside Zhang''s house.


    Chen Pingan held a red crystal, squinted his eyes, and pretended to be serious.


    After looking at it for a while, he closed his eyes, and at the same time put the red crystal into his own ring.


    Zhang Deshuai noticed that Chen Ping''an took away the red crystal, but they didn''t care. What they were more concerned about was what Chen Ping''an would realize when he closed his eyes.


    They felt that what the seniors said to observe must be their ancestral treasure.


    This time they will never guess wrong again.


    After Chen Pingan closed his eyes for a while, he opened them directly. Immediately, he, who seemed to be a little cute not long ago, suddenly pretended to be a master.


    Even the atmosphere has changed.


    After thinking about it, he said that he merged the memory of a super strong man.


    Zhang Deshuai''s eyes lit up when they saw Chen Ping''an''s change.


    Good guy, this temperament has changed?


    Zhang Deshuai''s eyes flashed, and he said, "Hen Chang, what''s the matter? Did you realize something?"


    Chen Ping''an cast his feigned deep eyes on Zhang Deshuai, and said, "I didn''t understand anything, but I digested some memories of a strong man, and I also learned some special attack methods. I feel that I am going all out now, I should be stronger than you. a lot of."


    Chen Pingan is not all lies, he is definitely stronger than Zhang Deshuai.


    As for how strong it is, he doesn''t know.


    He was also very helpless, he didn''t know how strong he was, it was really uncomfortable.


    Moreover, he is not clear about the realm of this world. He will use the excuse of amnesia to inquire about it, and then estimate his strength.


    Zhang Deshuai and Zhang Xinming widened their eyes when they heard Chen Ping''an''s words.


    This! !


    Digested the memory of a super strong? !


    Moreover, with all-out efforts, has it reached the semi-holy realm!


    It''s terrifying, you know, this is just watching that thing.


    Zhang Xinming''s face is full of relief at the moment, his son has become so strong, it is really gratifying.


    Now there is a half-sage''s combat power, and it will definitely be stronger in the future. So, it is really simple to take their family to the sky!


    But he still cares about it.


    He quickly asked: "Hen Chang, can you remember the past now?"


    Chen Pingan said: "I still don''t remember many things, but I found that some memories have been sealed, and I may remember them in the future, and I am not sure if you are my father, so I will call you Lao Zhang in the future."


    Chen Ping''an can''t be taken advantage of by Zhang Xinming every day.


    If he didn''t want to go too far, he would like to say something, we buddies will be commensurate in the future.


    "Uh..." Zhang Xinming''s mouth twitched a little when he heard the title.


    Why does he feel that his son wants to treat him as a buddy?


    However, Zhang Deshuai ignored this and said directly: "This is a trivial matter. It''s up to you to call it whatever you want in the future."


    "As long as you can take your family flying," he didn''t say the words.


    Chen Pingan nodded, looked at Zhang Deshuai and said, "Old man, I don''t have any memory now, and I''m not familiar with the surrounding environment. Otherwise, you can find someone to be my guide, and I will walk around. If you have any questions, just don''t understand. ask him."


    Zhang Deshuai quickly patted his chest and said, "You don''t need to find someone else, just the two of us!"


    Chen Ping''an didn''t give them a chance to find out what was wrong with him, he shook his head and said, "I need a female guide."


    If the two of them are allowed to follow, maybe they will find out that something is wrong with him, and both of them are men. The only way to exclude them is to find a woman.


    After Zhang Xinming heard this, his whole face suddenly became wretched, "Okay, I''ll arrange it for you!"


    Chen Pingan looked at Zhang Xinming''s wretched smile, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    This guy is so "great" that even a fool can think of how he arranges it.


    So he said decisively: "Just find me a little girl."


    Hearing this, Zhang Xinming was dumbfounded.


    But soon, he continued to nod with a wretched smile on his face.


    Chen Pingan: "......"


    Not long after, Chen Pingan reluctantly took a 12- or 13-year-old maid with a blushing face and bowed his head to leave.


    After Chen Ping''an left, Zhang Deshuai and Zhang Xinming also looked at each other and both smiled.


    "I can vaguely see the grand future of the family!"


    "me too!"


    The two of them kept on giggling, which was very wretched.


    And when they were smiling like this, someone suddenly appeared and came to report.


    "Ancestor! The Wang family suddenly spread, saying that their ancestors broke through! It is now the second floor of the semi-sacred, and they said that tonight''s banquet for all the forces, our Zhang family is on the invited list!"


    Not long ago, when he heard this news, Zhang Deshuai would definitely panic.


    Because if he goes to the banquet, it is very likely that he will be discovered. He is still the pinnacle of Xiaosheng. After all, his power is imagined by the people of his own family.


    But now it''s different. They have Chen Ping''an, who is much stronger than him, and their confidence has skyrocketed!


    "Get ready, I will go to the Wang family for a banquet tonight!"


    Zhang Deshuai said very proudly.


    At this time, there was still a thought in his mind. If someone wanted to test his skills, he could say it directly.


    "Faced with ants, I disdain to take action, and the genius of my family can crush you."


    Then, after Chen Ping''an really crushed the other party, he said again, "You really don''t deserve it."


    Thinking like this, Zhang Deshuai raised the corner of his mouth: "Perfect!"

 Chapter 511： Im a weirdo?

    Chen Pingan asked a lot of questions.


    Including the cultivation realm of this world.


    and geographical issues, etc.


    And this little girl is so professional, she can answer any question, obviously she doesn''t seem to be coming.


    "What''s your name?" Chen Pingan asked, looking at the little girl in front of him.


    This little girl is very cute. Although she can''t compare with Su Ling, she also has the urge to kiss her.


    And she also has double ponytails. If this is seen by some evil people who like loli, they will definitely have a multiple choice question in their minds.


    "Young Master, my name is Zhang Ling..." The girl lowered her head, her face still red, like a ripe apple.


    Chen Ping''an nodded and said, "Well, Xiaoling, I''ll go to the city myself, you go back and tell them, I''ll go back later, so they don''t have to worry."


    Chen Ping''an has already popularized some common sense in the chaos world, so he will not be so naive.


    And he also wanted to go to the city to see how this city in the Chaos Realm was different from the city in the God Realm.


    Also, he wanted to see some shops in the Chaos Realm city to see if they had anything for sale.


    It would be perfect if there was something that could continue to catch him off guard.


    And he learned from Zhang Ling that the currency of this world is mainly the source of the gods, and there is another thing on it called Shengyuan.


    That is the main cultivation resource for those who have reached the holy realm.


    The holy realm is divided into small holy, semi holy, true holy, great holy and supreme realm.


    After Chen Pingan knew the division of realms, he wanted to understand why Zhang Deshuai was so fooled by him.


    Feeling that the "invincible supreme" he said was to make Zhang Deshuai misunderstand that he was the supreme powerhouse!


    When Zhang Ling heard Chen Ping''an''s words, she froze for a while, then blushed even more, lowered her head and asked in a low voice, "Then... that young master, you won''t be with me..."


    Zhang Ling''s voice became smaller and smaller.


    ? ? ?


    Chen Ping''an couldn''t hear clearly after hearing it, but he probably guessed what Zhang Ling was saying.


    Chen Pingan really wanted to rub Zhang Xinming on the ground now.


    This guy is too evil!


    Couldn''t the mind be cleaner?


    If you have time, you must teach him how to be a man! !


    Chen Ping''an smiled gently: "No need, you can go back, you have already helped me a lot."


    After speaking, he rubbed her head.


    At this moment, Zhang Ling looked up at Chen Ping''an, then nodded quickly, and left as if flying.


    As if he was a plague god, or she escaped some catastrophe.


    "..." Chen Ping''an twitched at the corner of his mouth as he looked at this little girl.


    Am I blaming Shu Mi, it''s so scary?


    Without thinking any further, Chen Pingan moved away in the direction of the city.


    In fact, when he was moving the air, he found a lot of buildings below, but this is not a city. What is the city like?


    Like the realm of the gods, the city is also in the air?


    But just as he was about to move on, a bald middle-aged and elderly man was moving towards him in front of him.


    This man is Hao Sander of the Sander Gang.


    The direction he was going was the Zhang family.


    And he also knew Chen Ping''an, so when he was passing by, he stopped directly and moved closer.


    With a dog-legged smile on his face, he said, "I didn''t expect to meet Young Master Zhang here and meet Young Master Zhang!"


    In the past, when he saw Zhang Henchang, he just ignored it and regarded Zhang Henchong as an ant.


    But it''s different now. Now the ancestors of the Zhang family are too powerful.


    The last time the Zhang family held a banquet to celebrate Zhang Deshuai breaking through the semi-sanctified realm, he brought a big gift and apologized.


    Also because he was so sincere, Zhang Deshuai also accepted him, and felt that Hao Sandiao couldn''t be blamed for the incident of Sander helping the second master.


    That night, Zhang Deshuai and Hao Sandiao chatted, and after drinking, they bragged with Hao Sandao.


    Speaking of the slap not long ago, let alone their second masters, even if they came to the first floor of the semi-holy, they would die, and even the second and third floor of the semi-holy had only one dead end.


    At that time, Hao Sandiao didn''t take it seriously after hearing it, but the next day, what he didn''t expect was that the Wang family would allow the famous loose cultivator in the city to attack the Zhang family, and what everyone could not imagine was that, That man is dead!


    Because of this, Hao Shadiao was trembling for a few days, and he also believed that Zhang Deshuai must have reached the strength to kill the semi-sacred early stage at will.


    Just now, he heard that the ancestor of the Wang family had made a breakthrough, and later, he found that someone was secretly observing him.


    He immediately decided that the Wang family might be trying to kill him and cut the weeds.


    So he hurried to the Zhang family, and could only rely on the Zhang family to survive, hoping that if he confessed everything, he could get a chance to live.


    Chen Pingan frowned at the bald head in front of him.


    As soon as this person approached, he called him Zhang Shaozhu, perhaps from the Zhang family.


    But he didn''t know each other, which was embarrassing.


    "Is something wrong?" Chen Ping''an could only try to ask.


    Hao Shadiao said with a smile, "I want to see Lingzun and your ancestors. There is a major matter related to your Zhang family, and I need to discuss with them."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an frowned even deeper.


    Why is it related to the whole clan again? Is it so difficult for me to complete a mission? Can you guys toss again after I go to participate in that competition?


    Chen Ping''an was speechless, feeling that the Zhang family was also in trouble.


    But there was nothing he could do. Before completing the task, he couldn''t let the Zhang family collapse.


    His current combat power is at least in the semi-holy realm, or even higher, which is quite strong. I hope he can help the Zhang family.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back together." Chen Pingan said.


    Hao Shadiao nodded, and together with Chen Ping''an, moved away in the direction of Zhang''s house.


    After a short time, Chen Pingan met Zhang Deshuai again.


    Zhang Ling just came back not long ago. Zhang Xinming stayed for a while after learning that his son did nothing.


    He even wondered if his son had a physical problem.


    Hao Sandiao had already thought of his words, and when he saw Zhang Deshuai and the others, he immediately knelt down.


    The sluggish movements looked like they had been rehearsed many times.


    "Everyone, I''m sorry for you!"


    This kneeling made Chen Ping''an and the three of them unable to react.


    Chen Ping''an thought Hao Shadiao came here for some important matter of the Zhang family, but he didn''t expect that he would kneel directly as soon as he arrived.


    Zhang Deshuai and Hao Shadiao had been drinking twice, and they were already familiar with each other. At this time, they stepped forward to help him up and said, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Haosha Diao was reluctant to get up, and then recounted what happened not long ago with great guilt.


    But he finally added: "It was all forced by the Wang family! I was also forced to be helpless!"


    When Zhang Deshuai heard this, he felt like an innocent girl who had been deceived, gnashing his teeth in anger.


    was deceived.


    He was wondering whether to kill Hossar.


    He believed that Hao Sha Diao came to confess, and it must be related to the breakthrough of the ancestor of the Wang family. Maybe the ancestor of the Wang family wanted to kill him, so he came here to save his life!


    It''s just that he just thought of this, as if he thought of something, he was suddenly startled, and then quickly turned his head to look at Chen Ping''an.


    "No! No!"


    Zhang Deshuai narrowed his eyes, thinking carefully about what had happened in the past few days.


    At first, Hao Sandiao asked their second master to attack their Zhang family, which was instructed by the Wang family.


    Then the loose cultivator came to attack their Zhang family and was also instructed by the Wang family.


    As for the person who blatantly teleported their ancestral box with a secret technique not long ago, is it also a member of the Wang family? !


    Most likely it is!


    And thinking about it like this, it seems that all the things the Zhang family does are related to one person!


    "No way! Could it be that all this was arranged by the seniors?! What are the seniors planning?!"


    Zhang Deshuai widened his eyes and looked at Hao Sandiao again.


    This Hao Sander didn''t say it when he came here, but he met Hechang on the road, and then the two came together. Could this be a coincidence?


    Certainly not!


    "In this way, senior is playing a game of chess! And we are all chess pieces?! Good guy, it''s not just our Zhang family, this Hao Sha Diao must also be, no, I was just trying to find a way to kill him. , I suddenly thought of this mess, it must have been arranged by the seniors!"


    hiss!


    Just thinking of this, Zhang Deshuai took a deep breath.


    How can seniors actually control people''s thoughts?


    Good guy, senior is so terrifying! !

 Chapter 512： The distress of goldfish

    The more Zhang Deshuai made up his mind, the more shocked he felt.


    Finally, he quickly smiled and helped Hao Sha Diao up again, and said, "Hao Gang Master doesn''t need to do this, you didn''t do it on purpose, you were just forced to open the business, come on, my brother forgives you!"


    In fact, Zhang Deshuai is not necessarily older than Hao Sandiao, but it''s okay, he doesn''t take advantage of the bastard.


    He thought that Hao Sandiao was also Chen Ping''an''s pawn, so he should meet more in the future, so he took advantage of this opportunity first.


    And they are all chess pieces, there is no forgiveness or forgiveness.


    When Hao Sandiao heard this, a ray of light flashed in his eyes.


    "Thank you very much, Brother Zhang''s kindness, I will keep it in my heart!"


    Zhang Xinming felt that something was wrong when he saw that his ancestor had forgiven Hao Shadiao. When did his ancestor be so generous?


    Hao Sandiao got Zhang Deshuai''s forgiveness, and then hurriedly said: "Brother Zhang, I don''t think I should go to Wang''s house tonight, I think they have a conspiracy against you! gone back."


    In fact, he didn''t dare to go back at all now, and felt that it was safer to hide in Zhang''s house.


    Hearing this, Zhang Deshuai looked smug, and said, "I''ll take a second floor of a half-sacred saint into my eyes? It can be killed at will! So, you don''t need to worry, I''m here to keep you all right." Remember the website m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Zhang Deshuai looked up at the sky forty-five degrees and was very proud.


    And when he said this, he peeked at Chen Ping''an.


    There is such a great genius in your family, why are you cowardly?


    The Wang family is very strong, right? If you have any crooked thoughts tonight, I will let my family hate you to kill you!


    That''s right, he is so crazy now, and the only one he can rely on is Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an listened to Zhang Deshuai''s words, looked at his extremely reckless demeanor, and decided that he could deal with people on the second floor of the semi-sacred, so he quickly said: "Old Ancestor, I won''t be going tonight, I have to retreat and practice, I don''t want to be disturbed, so you guys can go."


    It would be better for him to go back with his wife Tiwai. It would be troublesome to go to any banquet. Anyway, Zhang Deshuai can handle it, so it doesn''t matter whether he goes or not.


    Zhang Deshuai hadn''t been complacent for a long time. He almost fell to the ground when he heard this.


    I wipe!


    do not!


    Zhang Deshuai''s mouth twitched and said, "Hen Chang, why don''t you go? I don''t think cultivation should be rushed..."


    Although he said that, he was screaming in his heart.


    Little Ancestor, don''t!


    If you don''t go, I will be cool!


    I am the pinnacle of a little saint!


    Chen Ping''an shook his head and said, "No, I want to make a breakthrough. I can''t waste time now. I''ll find a place to retreat later, and when I retreat, you''d better not disturb. Unless you encounter something that can''t be solved, contact us again. I."


    Zhang Deshuai''s face twitched, and he wanted to continue to persuade.


    Without Chen Ping''an, he has no sense of security!


    But Zhang Xinming on the side interrupted Zhang Deshuai directly at this time: "Old Ancestor, since Hate Chang wants to break through, then a few of us will do. Anyway, Old Ancestor, your strength can''t take the second floor of the Half-Saint in your eyes. , even their Wang family can''t make any waves."


    Hearing this, Zhang Deshuai turned his head to look at Zhang Xinming, and wanted to cry.


    Nima''s, bragging and bragging!


    Well now, I don''t know how to round it!


    Hao Sandiao didn''t speak, and watched from the side, all eyes on Chen Ping''an.


    What did they mean just now?


    Is this kid strong?


    Obviously, the cultivation base displayed on the body is only the first layer of the **** king.


    Chen Ping''an''s aura of cultivation was deliberately created by the Shengwu battle clothes.


    Zhang Deshuai had no choice but to take out a piece of sound transmission baby and stuff it into Chen Ping''an''s hands.


    "Hen Chang, remember to keep it well, don''t lose it, if I send you a message, remember to hurry back."


    Zhang Deshuai told him carefully, but he could only bite the bullet.


    It''s okay if nothing happens, but if something happens, he can only find Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an nodded, and then he didn''t want to stay here anymore. As for Yueyue City, he would go again when he was free.


    ......


    Qingyuan Town.


    The courtyard was a little quiet at this time.


    The three of Su Ling went out to buy food, and were going to make a hearty hot pot tonight.


    At this moment, in the middle of the yard, a red light suddenly floated from the top of the peach tree.


    The red light floated out of the peach tree range and landed on the ground.


    The light faded, and soon after, a rooster appeared on the ground.


    "Finally recovered!" The rooster laughed and jumped, feeling like he was reborn.


    When the rooster appeared, the peach tree also moved a bit. The peach tree, which was still somewhat wilted, began to flourish as if it had come to spring.


    "I''ve recovered too!" Peach Tree giggled.


    The rooster turned into a red-haired man and said with a smile, "Little cutie, do we want to change the shape a bit?"


    After the peach tree heard it, the peach blossoms were a little red, but a pink light still floated from it, falling on the ground and turning into a **** lady in pink skirt.


    The two stood together at the moment, eyes full of infatuation.


    "I can finally touch you." The rooster touched the peach tree''s face and said with great enjoyment.


    Taoshu smiled and then whispered, "Would you like to play in the sky?"


    Rooster''s eyes lit up, he nodded quickly, and then he took the peach tree into light and disappeared.


    In the yard, it was quiet at the moment.


    Some items were offended.


    "Show your love, die quickly!" The goldfish scolded the first time after the rooster left.


    Then the black pot continued: "Yes! Disgusting!"


    "Damn it! I don''t care about our feelings!" The **** also continued.


    During this time, the goldfish watched each and every couple, and began to fantasize that he had a couple.


    And because of this, it was even more uncomfortable, and he wanted to have a girl who could get tired of it.


    At this time, it looked at the fire phoenix who had just finished practicing in the sky and came back to stay in the pond, resting.


    But after a while, it stopped watching.


    Brothers and wives, don''t be deceived.


    The fire phoenix is ??weaker, but the black dragon and the golden ling can persist without rest, and can practice in the sky for a long time.


    Goldfish then looked at the teapot, then his eyes lit up, and he tried to whisper, "Sister Teapot, there is something I want to talk to you about alone, can you?"


    In fact, the teapot is so cute that it thinks it can covet it.


    However, just after it finished speaking, the teapot hadn''t opened its mouth. At this moment, the broom in the corner exploded.


    (¨p£þDish£þ)=¡ð#(£þ#)3£þ)


    It opened its mouth and scolded: "Go away!"


    As soon as these words were over, the courtyard fell silent.


    The broom can hear other people''s thoughts, so he instantly knows what the goldfish is thinking.


    It is a heinous crime for a goldfish to even try to brew its teapot!


    Goldfish was speechless and drew circles in place.


    As for what, the teapot is not yours.


    In the room, the teapot froze for a while after listening to the firm drink from the broom, and then even though there was no scalding liquid in the body, hot air was bubbling from the top of his head at this moment.


    It looked at the broom and said weakly: "Broom, you... do you like me?"


    As soon as those words were over, the surroundings suddenly fell silent again.


    Ah? ? ?


    All the utensils looked towards the teapot.


    Hearing this, Broom stayed for a while.


    It eavesdrops on the voices of many people, but it has never eavesdropped on the voice of the teapot, because it is afraid of knowing the answer, and the teapot does not like it!


    But at this moment, listening to this, it was heartbroken and said directly: "I like it! I like it very much!"


    After listening to the teapot, a large amount of water vapor spewed out of the water outlet, "Then...then let''s be together..."


    As soon as these words were over, the broom was dumbfounded, and then his body trembled with excitement, and he hummed.


    As for the goldfish, looking at this scene, I was dumbfounded.


    Does it do so and instead contributes to broom them? !


    Master, have you forgotten me, when will you arrange a couple for me? ? ?


    The goldfish was distressed, and then glanced around, but couldn''t find the opposite sex.


    Finally, it glanced at Heiguo and said, "Heiguo, why don''t we get a couple together, good friends who have a good relationship."


    Black Pot: "......"


    In fact, the goldfish was joking, mainly because it wanted to introduce the black pot, a single dog that it thought was more single than it, and then everyone shared the same disease, so that it would feel more comfortable.


    It doesn''t believe that the black pot can be better than it when it grows like this, it must be a girl insulator.


    Broom listened to Goldfish''s words, and quickly conveyed Goldfish''s heart to Black Pot.


    After Hei Guo knew what Goldfish thought, he snorted coldly: "Don''t look at Master Guo''s face, but there are countless girls in the Chaos World, and if you want to capture the hearts of the girls, first grab their stomachs, and Master Guo''s cooking skills are in the Chaos World. But it sucks!"


    As soon as Heiguo said this, Teapot nodded and said, "That''s right, I have a few sisters, and every day let me help them with a few good words here at Heiguo."


    After the black pot heard it, he hummed.


    And the goldfish listened to this and blinked its spit out eyes.


    Nima''s!


    really!


    And Heiguo just finished talking about his own affairs, at this time, the **** also spoke.


    "Actually, Mr. Hoe has also been chased by many girls, and many girls are addicted to Mr. Hoe. Everyone says that there is no farm that can''t be ploughed, but with Mr. Hoe, this principle won''t work. I, but I can. Those who plough the fields."


    Hoe is very proud, hehe smiled.


    Goldfish blinked, unable to understand what this meant.


    Many other utensils do not understand.


    As for the kitchen knife, when he heard this, he felt strange in his heart.


    This hoe, old driver!

 Chapter 513： happy skin

    Although Goldfish can''t understand the connotation in Hoe''s voice, he can also know that Hoe wants to express that it is not short of girls, just go back to Chaos World.


    It wilted and felt beaten.


    "Why, why are you all like this, but I don''t have the predestined relationship with women?" Goldfish said very sadly.


    As soon as these words were over, the yard became quiet, and all the utensils looked at the goldfish strangely.


    You often stay at home and don''t talk about it. You are very skinny. You ask if someone can pick up meteorites with their butt, and ask if someone doesn''t even know some basic common sense.


    You are too skinny and too beautiful, it is normal to not have a girlfriend.


    The goldfish sighed for a while, but at the next moment, it suddenly thought of another opposite sex.


    Fan Yixuan!


    "Right! Say, can I form a pair with Senior Fan Yixuan?"


    The goldfish had a whim, and the chicken thief asked a question.


    As soon as these words were over, the quiet courtyard was completely silent, and even the wind did not dare to blow through here.


    They were dumbfounded and stared at the goldfish stupidly.


    You don''t want to live, do you dare to think about it? ? ?


    Goldfish didn''t have any scruples, but seemed to think that he had found a treasure, and continued to say with interest: "Haha, if I pursue Senior Fan Yixuan, then am I the master''s brother-in-law? Hehe, it seems like a lot of fun. "


    Hearing this "it''s fun", the kitchen knives all gasped.


    Goldfish, rat tail juice!


    Although the mistress and senior Fan Yixuan are not here, but you are cold!


    Sure enough, just after they finished thinking like this, the next moment, a strange cry suddenly sounded from the other side of the pond.


    "Ow! Ow!"


    The goldfish suddenly shouted.


    "What''s going on! It''s so hot!"


    The goldfish cried out loudly.


    It found that the pool water was inexplicably hot, and the temperature was extremely terrifying, even it was unbearable.


    Then it wanted to jump out of the water, but it was dumbfounded that the surface of the pool seemed to be covered with a layer of ice, no matter how hard it tried or how hard it tried, it couldn''t get out.


    It was stunned, and the heat burned its body, making it scream in pain.


    "Mother! I was wrong! I was wrong!"


    The screams on the other side of the small pond rang for a long time, listening to the kitchen knives and their ears, making them speechless and squinting at the small pond.


    Goldfish, if you don''t skin it, you won''t feel comfortable, but now it''s comfortable.


    After a long time, the goldfish stopped screaming. At this moment, it was crying and chirping, and its whole body was red and swollen, like a braised fish.


    Goldfish: (¤Ã¨i¨s©n¨t¨ic)


    No skin anymore, I won''t skin anymore...


    At the horizon, the rooster and the peach tree were tired and crooked for a long time, and finally returned to the yard.


    The peach tree blushed, as if he had been molested, and as soon as he came back, he shyly returned to the tree without saying a word.


    The rooster laughed non-stop, and finally turned back into a rooster, lying under the peach tree.


    Kitchen knives, they looked at the rooster and the peach tree, and their hearts were strange.


    Have these two guys done something?


    But they are not easy to ask, and can only stare at them with playful eyes.


    In the room, a black hole appeared at this moment, and Chen Pingan came back from the Chaos Realm.


    Seeing that the three of Duan Xinxin were not there, Chen Ping''an had nothing to do, so he carried the Taishi chair to the yard, ready to bask in the sun.


    But when he saw the rooster, he couldn''t help but startled.


    "Hey, are you back?" Chen Pingan asked with a smile.


    He hadn''t seen the rooster for some time.


    When the rooster saw Chen Ping''an, a light flashed in his eyes.


    These days, it misses the time when Chen Ping''an told stories. Now that he finally has a body, he feels that he can continue to listen to those stories.


    But...it glanced at the peach tree.


    I can''t let the peach tree know...


    The rooster pondered for a moment, then came up with an idea.


    "The language of the master''s world is different, and the story told is like a book of that world."


    The rooster hurried to Chen Ping''an, flapped his wings, and signaled that he had something to say to Chen Ping''an.


    Seeing the **** like this, Chen Ping''an raised his brows: "Why, what are you talking to me about?"


    The rooster pointed to the inside of the house, and then walked towards the house by himself.


    Chen Pingan followed.


    Just like that, after half an hour, Chen Pingan and the rooster came out.


    At this moment, between the two wings of the rooster, there are two books that are very small under the pressure of a mysterious force.


    The rooster lowered his head towards Chen Ping''an, as if bowing and thanking him. Then he went to the bottom of the peach tree, lay down on the root of the tree, quietly took out a small book, put it on the ground, and read it carefully.


    If you look carefully, you will find that this is a "Quick Learning of Chinese Language".


    It reads the book seriously, and when it turns the pages, it grabs it with its claws.


    The peach trees were staring at the rooster at the moment, and when Chen Ping''an returned to the house, they all began to whisper what it was doing and what book it was reading.


    None of them knew the font of the book.


    However, the rooster completely ignored the kitchen knives and them, until the peach tree asked, and then smiled: "Little cute, I''m studying, as for what book this is, I''ll tell you later, I''m going to give you a surprise, you must like it of."


    After speaking, it ignored the peach tree and looked at it seriously.


    Hey, after reading this book and learning Chinese characters, I read that book in public, and you don''t know what I''m reading!


    After a while, Duan Xinxin and the three also returned.


    Chen Pingan had nothing to do, so he played with them for a while.


    But at a certain moment, the system suddenly prompted Chen Pingan, saying that he had completed the task of establishing a sect, and also reminded him that he had been able to receive the reward.


    Among them, this task also rewards a special item.


    He didn''t find it strange to complete the quest, but he didn''t expect that there would be a special item reward for this quest.


    Chen Ping''an walked into the room and began to receive the reward.


    In an instant, his cultivation has improved to a great realm, reaching the level of Immortal Essence.


    At the same time, he found that his mind power had also improved.


    He got excited, took out the divine source, broke them one by one, and then began to try to control the silk thread.


    After some experiments, he has been able to control one hundred and fifty silk threads.


    "Hey, there are more than ten more than before the breakthrough, and I guessed that I could reach the semi-holy state before the breakthrough, so have I reached the true saint state now?"


    Chen Ping''an didn''t know, but he thought it should be possible.


    When he has a chance, he has to find someone to try it out.


    After the breakthrough, Chen Pingan also began to check the extra items in the storage space.


    There was a black iron ball, the size of a fist.


    Chen Pingan took the iron ball in his hand and swayed it, feeling that it was not heavy, just like holding an apple.


    "System, why don''t you talk about the function of this thing? It''s like this every time. I''m in trouble with my own research!"


    [Introduction is OK, need to exchange value]


    Chen Ping''an rolled his eyes for a while: "Take it as you like, brother has the exchange value!"


    Rich is the atmosphere, you don''t have to tell me, just use it yourself.


    [This object is called a teleportation ball. Put this ball somewhere in the future, you can teleport it at will, or you can walk with this object. ¡¿


    Chen Ping''an understood, this is a mobile teleportation point.


    He thought it was something useful.


    "No, I just happened to be useful."


    Chen Pingan thought of Zhang Deshuai.


    He must protect the Zhang family well before participating in the competition and completing the task.


    Now the Zhang family is in danger at every turn, and he can''t be there all the time, but with this black ball, just give it to Zhang Deshuai and call him when you need him.

 Chapter 514： you cant take me

    Chen Ping''an returned to the Chaos Realm through teleportation, and then found Zhang Deshuai.


    At this moment, Zhang Deshuai was pacing back and forth in his courtyard hall, looking extremely uneasy.


    No way, he was very scared when he thought that he might be exposed tonight, and that he might be pressed to the ground and beaten like a dog.


    "Uncomfortable!" Zhang Deshuai howled, very annoying, but he really didn''t have the slightest idea of ??breaking through.


    "I can only pray that those sons of the Wang family don''t ask anyone to test me..."


    He felt that the people of the Wang family would definitely test him.


    Perhaps the ancestors of the Wang family would also ask him to learn from him in person. At first, he thought of letting Chen Ping''an be a thug for him and pretending to be a force.


    Okay now, pretending to be big, Chen Pingan didn''t even go!


    He even wondered if Chen Ping''an thought he was too arrogant, that''s why he did that.


    "No, maybe this is not the meaning of hatred, but the instructions of the seniors!"


    Zhang Deshuai suddenly became bitter.


    Maybe Chen Ping''an suddenly couldn''t say it, just in the arrangement of the predecessors.


    "Could it be that senior thinks that I''m too arrogant, so I want to rule me? But, I didn''t want to do this before. Isn''t it also senior''s arrangement that I''m considered powerful?"


    He believes that the reason why he is like this is due to Chen Ping''s arrangement.


    "Senior, you are so powerful, give me an instruction, what should I do? I''m afraid! Why don''t you just give me an instruction and tell me to be a low-key person in the future, or follow your arrangement and try to look like Strong? If it''s the latter, then give me a hole card and let me stabilize my mind!"


    Zhang Deshuai knelt directly on the ground, looking at the ceiling and howling.


    In his heart, a strong man like Chen Ping''an can definitely predict his current actions.


    And just after he finished speaking like this, the next moment, he found that someone Yikong appeared behind him.


    His eyes suddenly widened, and a huge light flashed within them. His eyes were like flashlights, but he still knelt on the ground and quickly turned behind him.


    He thought it was "senior" coming.


    "Ancestor, what are you doing?" As soon as Chen Pingan appeared here, seeing Zhang Deshuai like this, he couldn''t help blinking, a little weird.


    Zhang Deshuai took a deep breath when he saw that the person who came was Chen Ping''an wearing the mask of Zhang Henchang, he also stood up, and then said with a smile: "It''s okay, I just want to use my knees to compete with the floor to see who is stronger, it''s me It''s a little evil. But what are you doing here?"


    Zhang Deshuai was full of expectations at this moment.


    He felt amazing.


    As soon as he knelt down and said that, Chen Ping''an appeared, which must have come with the instructions of the predecessors!


    Senior is too strong, he really knows everything!


    Chen Pingan twitched at the corner of his mouth when he heard Zhang Deshuai''s words.


    It''s a little bit powerful...


    "Senior came to me just now. This is what he gave me. You can take it later. Once you encounter something that you can''t solve with your best efforts, send it to me through voice transmission, and I can instantly show up through this thing. next to you."


    "By the way, there is one more thing. Ten days later, there will be a competition in the state that anyone under the age of 30 can participate in. The senior asked me to participate, and you help me sign up."


    Chen Pingan took out the black ball, handed it to Zhang Deshuai, and gave a serious exhortation.


    Zhang Deshuai took the black ball, stared at Chen Ping''an stupidly, and swallowed.


    good guy!


    I''m straight guy!


    Exactly what I imagined!


    "Okay! Heen Chang, you practice hard, if there is something that can''t be solved, I will definitely call you! In fact, the family has already signed up for you for that competition, and you can go directly when the time comes."


    Zhang Deshuai was very excited.


    Unexpectedly, his request, the senior''s permission, also asked Chen Ping''an to bring him such an iron ball.


    After Chen Ping''an finished speaking, he didn''t bother to take it here, so he left in the air.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhang Deshuai was left alone in the hall.


    Zhang Deshuai stopped pacing, he smiled and sat down,


    "Senior means that it''s okay for me to do this, okay, I will follow the instructions of the senior, and I will install it well in the future!"


    He felt that since Chen Ping''an had already arranged everything and arranged for him to become a situation where he had no strength and could only pretend to be a boss, he must have other deep meanings, and he had to carry out his identity as a fake boss to the end.


    Then he will continue to pretend.


    Zhang Deshuai carefully collected the black ball and waited for the night to come.


    Time moved forward, and when the dusk rose in the sky, a strong aura suddenly appeared above the Zhang family''s sky.


    As soon as this breath appeared, the entire Zhang family felt it.


    But this time it was a little different. The Zhang family was no longer the same as not long ago. Instead, they were not afraid at all. A group of people just walked out of the house and looked at the sky.


    They are already familiar with this cultivation base aura.


    It is still a semi-holy level.


    All the Zhang family looked up at the sky.


    There were two people standing there at the moment.


    A white-haired old man.


    A twenty-seven-eight-looking man in brocade clothes.


    It''s okay not to look at it. After looking at it, they found that the person who cultivated at the first half of the holy level was actually the young man.


    The white-haired old man did not have any cultivation base, so there was obviously a treasure hiding his strength.


    When the Zhang family''s aura appeared, they decided that the other party was the same as the previous two times, and they came to trouble their family, and they might be slapped in the next moment.


    But this time they waited for a while, but they didn''t wait for the other party''s attack.


    "Is your ancestor here? Let him come up alone, we have something to look for." Above the sky, the young man shouted at this time, and the voice spread throughout the Zhang family.


    Zhang Deshuai has actually felt the situation of the two in the sky.


    But instead of going up directly, he quickly took out the black ball, ready to call Chen Pingan.


    He also thought that the other party was coming to attack their family.


    But at this moment, listening to this, he frowned, thinking that he must have made a mistake.


    Zhang Deshuai hesitated, finally gritted his teeth, and moved up without taking anyone else.


    He felt that the other party should have heard of his reputation. Now that they have not attacked, it means that they are not here to make trouble.


    He decided to go up to check the situation, and then call Chen Ping''an when something was wrong.


    He had no doubts about the role of the black ball, after all, it was given by "senior".


    Above the sky, the three of them stand at the moment.


    Zhang Deshuai looked at the two in front of him.


    Among the two, the white-haired old man looked older than him. He was wearing a white robe and looked very clean.


    On the contrary, although the young man was wearing a corset, he was sloppy and had messy hair, letting it flutter in the wind.


    "You are the ancestor of the Zhang family, Zhang Deshuai?"


    The young man glanced at Zhang Deshuai, there was no respect in his eyes, as if he was looking at an ordinary person, and his tone was somewhat contemptuous.


    Zhang Deshuai felt that the young man was not a threat, but the old man next to him felt it was very difficult.


    "Exactly, I don''t know your two surnames? What''s the matter with me?"


    Before Zhang Deshuai came up, he was desperately trying to hypnotize himself, thinking that he was better than the two in front of him, so when he spoke at this moment, he held his head high and seemed very calm.


    Apparently he slept well.


    The old man stared at Zhang Deshuai at the moment, and after a while, he frowned.


    The pinnacle of Xiaosheng?


    The young man said: "We are from the state city. I heard that your strength is good when passing by. I want to talk to you."


    The state city is the central city of the entire state, where the most powerful forces in the entire state gather.


    There are strong people like clouds.


    When Zhang Deshuai heard this, his heart twitched.


    Cut hair!


    "It''s not that I''m arrogant, it''s just that your cultivation is too weak to take a blow from me." Zhang Deshuai didn''t know that he was naked in the eyes of the white-haired old man, or pretended to be a boss.


    The young man narrowed his eyes after hearing this.


    Are you so strong?


    When the white-haired old man heard this, he was stunned for a while, wondering if he had read it wrong, and then squinted his eyes and looked at Zhang Deshuai again.


    No matter how you look at it, Zhang Deshuai is still the pinnacle of Xiaosheng!


    "That''s right..." The old man was a little stunned.


    He didn''t think Zhang Deshuai was lying like that, and a little sage at the peak, dared to talk to a half-sage first-tier Tianjiao like this, he must have such confidence.


    "Could it be that this is a super strong man, what powerful method did he use to influence my observation?"


    The white-haired old man frowned and thought.

 Chapter 515： Hate Chang, come and save me

    The white-haired old man felt that Zhang Deshuai was too confident, and his words and deeds were completely incompatible with Xiaosheng Peak.


    Moreover, there were a lot of stories about Zhang Deshuai from Yueyue City, saying that he could kill a half-sage with a single palm of his hand. If this story is true, then the peak of the little saint is likely to be fake.


    With this analysis, the white-haired old man frowned a little.


    He is a real saint, but he can be investigated by Zhang Deshuai. How strong is the opponent?


    Of course, there is another possibility, that Zhang Deshuai is actually very weak, but he is very capable of pretending, and the deeds circulating in the city are all fake.


    "Which is the main possibility, I have to test it." The white-haired old man pondered for a while, thinking about the way to test.


    And the young man felt uncomfortable listening to Zhang Deshuai''s words.


    Can''t take a palm?


    These words are not offensive, but highly insulting!


    "If you can''t take it, you''ll know it after you hit it, but if you think you''ve killed the half-holy level, don''t take other half-holy levels in your eyes, be careful to capsize in the gutter, after all, some people in this world can kill more than one level. The arrogance of the enemy!"


    The young man narrowed his eyes, his body shook, and the surrounding space swayed.


    The title of Tianjiao means that he can fight beyond the ranks.


    When Zhang Deshuai heard this, he was secretly shocked.


    Tianjiao from the state city? ?


    Man, this is hard to do!


    However, his facial expression remained unchanged, and he even put his hands behind his back and said, "Are you determined to learn from me?"


    The young man nodded coldly.


    He traveled to fight against different people. He heard that Zhang Deshuai could kill the first half of the half-sacred, and his cultivation was in the early stage of the half-sacred, so he came to be interested and came to challenge.


    The white-haired old man did not interrupt at the moment, thinking in his heart that he could let his young master test Zhang Deshuai.


    If Zhang Deshuai was a strong man, he would definitely not be ruthless against a younger generation.


    And if Zhang Deshuai is not a strong man, then his young master can completely rub Zhang Deshuai on the ground.


    The young man nodded seriously, not too arrogant, and his cultivation was quite good.


    Seeing that this matter could not be solved by pretending, Zhang Deshuai said directly, "Let''s fight at a high place."


    Saying that, he moved directly to the sky.


    At the same time, when he was emptying the air, he hurriedly took out the treasure that contacted Chen Ping''an and passed the sound transmission.


    "Hen Chang, come to help the ancestor fight with a person, this person is half-sacred, come quickly, I''m afraid I can''t hold it!"


    After he finished speaking, he had already reached above the clouds, and if the people below did not use their abilities, their eyesight would not be able to reach it.


    Finally, he stopped at a high place, waited silently, prayed carefully, and prayed that Chen Pingan would come out quickly and help him escape this disaster.


    He pretended to be a little too strong, and relying on himself to deceive these two powerhouses from the state city, it was as difficult as putting on women''s clothes to deceive the satyr, and the most let the satyr kneel and lick.


    The young man and the white-haired old man also moved upwards at the moment, and when they passed the clouds, the white-haired old man waved one hand and directly used his ability to isolate the sight below.


    The two caught up with Zhang Deshuai in the blink of an eye and stood opposite Zhang Deshuai.


    Zhang Deshuai looked at the two of them and still looked like I was a master. He put his hands behind his back and said, "You can learn from me if you want, but you have to win against the juniors of my clan first, otherwise you are not qualified to let me take action."


    The young man thought that he would be able to make a move when he came up, and was about to let the white-haired old man back a little bit. At this moment, when he came up, he heard Zhang Deshuai''s words, and his whole face turned black.


    It''s just a fight, what about mother-in-law and mother?


    You can also kill a half-holy layer, how strong can your younger generation be?


    I can push him to the ground with one move and beat him to the point of crying!


    But he didn''t say anything, he just hit, and it wasn''t him who was injured anyway.


    "Call the man, if I can''t defeat him with one move, I will learn how to bark!" The young man said with a look of disdain.


    When Zhang Deshuai heard this, his expression became strange.


    You are better at pretending than I am!


    The young man''s surname is Tian and his given name is Ji.


    The white-haired old man is also surnamed Tian.


    They are the people of the Zhoucheng Tian family.


    The Zhoucheng Tian family has a very high status and is the head of the five clans.


    The power is only one level lower than the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Zhang Deshuai also wanted to call Chen Ping''an as soon as possible. Seeing that Chen Ping''an hadn''t come out yet, he could only say, "Okay, I''ll call this."


    Saying that, he pretended to take out the sound transmission baby, pretended to transmit the sound, and prayed in his heart, "My little ancestor, come quickly, I''m going to get cold!"


    Time passed for a while.


    The sky is very quiet here.


    A bunch of ants appeared in Zhang Deshuai''s heart, which made his heart itch and hurt.


    Little Ancestor, why haven''t you come yet!


    Didn''t I say that I''ll call you here in a hurry, and you show up in an instant, what, what''s going on!


    If something really happened, wouldn''t I be a corpse long ago? !


    The opposite Tian Ji waited for a while, his brows furrowed, and he said solemnly, "Where''s the people!"


    Even though Zhang Deshuai was in a state of impatience, he still had a calm expression on his face after hearing this, and mocked: "I have no patience at all. If you don''t change your temperament, your future achievements will be mediocre."


    Hearing this, Tian Ji was stunned for a moment, but he had nothing to say, so he could only endure the unhappiness and continue to wait.


    His patience is really bad.


    Tian Yuan, who was standing beside him, squinted even more when he heard Zhang Deshuai''s words.


    "The biggest shortcoming of the young master is that he lacks patience, but he is right in his words. Could it be that he is really a strong man?!"


    What he didn''t know was that the guy who looked more and more like a strong man in his eyes was now panicking.


    Zhang Deshuai began to wonder if Chen Ping''an didn''t receive his information. This time, he took out the sound transmission baby again, ready to transmit it again.


    Fortunately, just when his heart was beating like a woman seeing a muscular "big" brother and a fawn ramming around, Chen Ping''an''s figure suddenly appeared beside him.


    After Chen Ping''an appeared, he looked around.


    Finally, his eyes fell on Zhang Deshuai, and he smiled bitterly: "Ancestor, I was going to the toilet just now."


    Zhang Deshuai: "......"


    You are so unreliable!


    But it''s okay, I''ve bought you some time fortunately.


    Zhang Deshuai swallowed his saliva, and then said: "Hen Chang, you and that kid have a fight. He is only a half-sacred layer, so be gentle."


    Zhang Deshuai believes that Chen Ping''an''s strength has reached the middle and late stages of the semi-sage. After all, Chen Ping''an said not long ago that he was much stronger than him when he tried his best.


    And he is also afraid that Chen Ping''an''s shot is too strong, and he accidentally kills Tian Ji. After all, the other party is from the state city, and Tian Yuan next to him also looks very strong. Maybe it is the middle and late stage of Bansheng. If he sees Tian Ji injured, Afraid to run away.


    So as long as you make a move and don''t hurt anyone, it shouldn''t be a big deal.


    After Chen Ping''an listened, he nodded and looked at Tian Ji opposite.


    And when Chen Ping''an was looking at Tian Ji and Tian Ji, they were also looking at him.


    When the two of them saw that the cultivation base revealed by Chen Ping''an was only the first floor of the God King, they were all confused.


    God King layer? ? ?


    What''s this about!


    He can be killed by a single sneeze!


    Tian Yuan also saw Chen Pingan''s cultivation level clearly, and instantly extinguished the idea that Zhang Deshuai was a strong man not long ago.


    Let a boy in the God King period fight with a semi-sacred powerhouse, this guy must have a problem with his brain.


    In this case, it is just in line with the stupidity of just being at the peak of the little saint and not taking the first layer of the semi-sacred!

 Chapter 516： Take off from Wuhu

    Especially after listening to Zhang Deshuai''s words to Chen Ping''an, and telling Chen Ping''an not to take too much action, what **** logic is this.


    The king of the gods is like an ant in front of the little saint, and his young master is still a semi-holy.


    Tian Yuan looked at Tian Ji and said, "Young master, take it lightly, and don''t kill anyone, or you won''t get a good reputation."


    Tian Ji nodded with disdain on his face.


    Chen Ping''an stared at Tian Ji for a while, then nodded to Zhang Deshuai: "I will release the water."


    He also doesn''t know what level of strength he has, but there is still a layer of true saints.


    So after thinking about it, I think I should still use 10% of my strength.


    Chen Pingan stepped forward and said, "I''m in a hurry, come on, if you can catch my move, you will win."


    Hearing Chen Ping''an''s words, Tian Ji clicked his tongue.


    Is this all the family? !


    There is a problem with the brain! Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Tian Yuan listened to Chen Ping''an''s words and also believed that brain damage could be inherited.


    It is really sad and deplorable that such a good young man has become like this.


    He didn''t think about it any more.


    Chen Ping''an''s appearance, this qi and blood, look very young at first glance.


    At his level, one can see a person''s qi and blood, so as to identify the approximate age of the other person.


    Of course, this can only distinguish the age of young people. People like Zhang Deshuai and him who are very old have no blood to speak of, so they can''t tell the difference.


    After Chen Ping''an finished speaking, he didn''t speak again.


    Now Duan Xinxin and Fan Yixuan had a cold war, and they were arguing so hard that he had to go back quickly.


    The reason why he appeared so late just now was because the two of them did not go to the toilet.


    Chen Pingan said directly: "Let''s see the trick."


    After saying that, he pushed his hand slightly forward.


    In an instant, a large multicolored handprint suddenly appeared, shaking the space in front of it, and blasting forward.


    In Chen Ping''an''s eyes, the big handprint he made looks relatively unremarkable, and that''s it, nothing amazing.


    He didn''t know how much he had used only 10% of his strength.


    He doesn''t know, but everyone else here does.


    As soon as this palm print came out, standing behind Chen Ping''an, Zhang Deshuai, who believed that Chen Ping''an should only be half-sacred, suddenly opened his mouth wide and his eyes were about to fall to the ground.


    I wipe! !


    Aren''t you in the early semi-holy period!


    This! What''s going on here!


    This palm print looks small, but it contains extremely terrifying energy!


    Just feeling this palm, Zhang Deshuai felt weak, his limbs trembled, and he couldn''t help breaking out in a cold sweat.


    This blow has reached the realm of true sanctity! !


    And on the opposite side.


    Tian Ji was still full of disdain before Chen Ping''an made the big mudra, and was ready to take action at will, defeat Chen Ping''an, and then fight Zhang Deshuai again.


    But now, looking at Chen Ping''an''s attack, he was killed as if he had been violently hit from behind by a big man, and his brain was buzzing.


    This! What happened to this Nima! !


    What''s up with this attack!


    Tian Yuan''s mood changes were the same as Tian Ji''s. He just decided that Chen Ping''an and Zhang Deshuai had problems with their brains due to genetic reasons.


    But now, after seeing the palm of Chen Ping''an''s hand, which contained terrifying energy, his mouth was so wide that it seemed like something was stuffed into it.


    He is in the early stage of the true saint, and at this moment he is very clear about the power of this palm.


    "Master! Dangerous!" There was no time left for him to be shocked. After a while, he shouted and flew towards the other side at full speed.


    Chen Ping''an''s attack was too fast, and he would fall on his young master in the blink of an eye. If he was in a daze again, his young master would probably turn into a blood mist under the palm of his hand!


    He flashed down and came to Tian Ji, then clenched his teeth sharply and shouted at the front: "Beng Yan Fist!"


    He punched out, the space shook, and a powerful force collided with the big handprint made by Chen Ping''an in the blink of an eye.


    boom!


    The heat wave exploded, and the air was turbulent.


    The two attacks were evenly divided.


    The air wave stirred up Chen Ping''an and Tian Ji''s clothes and hair, causing their clothes to rattle and their hair to flutter back wildly.


    However, they still stood still, like a needle of the sea.


    Chen Ping''an frowned when he saw that Tian Yuan came out to help and broke his attack.


    Tian Yuan and Tian Ji were both pale at the moment, sweating profusely.


    Chen Pingan frowned and said, "Didn''t you let me fight him? If I knew that I would fight with you, I wouldn''t need 30% of my strength."


    Chen Pingan really didn''t want to waste time, he could only let the other party know his strength.


    Tell the other party that you need someone else to pick up my random move, let alone use all your strength.


    In fact, he only used 10% of his strength in this move, but he thought about it, he can''t be too public in the chaos world, and he won''t be found by the big boss accidentally, so he changed it to 30% of his strength, a little modest.


    However, what he didn''t know was that it was very scary to just say 30%.


    At this moment, Zhang Deshuai, Tian Ji and Tian Yuan were almost unsteady after listening to Chen Ping''an''s words.


    Three...Three percent? !


    The eyes of the three lost their ability to focus.


    turned into wood.


    After Chen Ping''an finished speaking, he frowned again when he saw that Tian Ji and the others were motionless and did not speak.


    He was very afraid that his wife and sister-in-law would fight, and he didn''t want to waste time. He said, "Are you still fighting?"


    Zhang Deshuai sucked in a breath of cold air, then quickly dodged in front of Chen Ping''an, and whispered, "It''s okay, Hate Chang, you can go back, it''s alright!"


    Zhang Deshuai forcibly suppressed the shock in his heart. Although his heart was still beating hundreds of times a second, he looked like an ordinary person.


    He now attributes all the reasons why Chen Ping''an is so terrifying to the "senior".


    Chen Pingan nodded and said, "Then I''ll leave first."


    Zhang Deshuai nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.


    go Go!


    Now it''s my turn to pretend! !


    After being confirmed, Chen Ping''an disappeared in a blink of an eye, and went back to prevent his wife and sister from killing each other.


    Zhang Deshuai exhaled after watching Chen Ping''an disappear.


    Then his eyes were like two suns, and the light could blind people.


    Posted!


    Posted!


    Soar!


    Soaring into the sky! !


    Zhang Deshuai was so excited that he wanted to celebrate in public by dancing around a stick.


    He heard Chen Ping''an''s words soaring into the sky not long ago, thinking that his family would be led by "Zhang Henchang" in the future.


    Looking at Chen Ping''an''s terrifying strength now, he knew the specific meaning of soaring into the sky.


    That is, Wuhu, take off!


    Zhang Deshuai took a deep breath and calmed down his excitement again. Then, he put his hands behind his back, then turned to look at Tian Ji and the two who were still like wooden stakes, and said indifferently: "Now, do you want to fight me? My The strength is stronger than that of my younger generation."

 Chapter 517： brother is not a man

    Tian Ji and Chen Ping''an were stunned for a while, but after hearing Zhang Deshuai''s words, it was as if they had been served by the big men again.


    The two stared at Zhang Deshuai with eyes as big as copper bells, and swallowed again and again.


    They all saw the strength of Chen Ping''an just now.


    Chen Ping''an said that he only used 30% of his strength, but that combat power has reached the third level of true saints!


    That''s right, Tian Yuan shot with all his strength just now, and it was a punch with all his strength.


    But this can only be offset by 30% of Chen Ping''s strength!


    What is this concept?


    It shows that Chen Ping''an''s true strength has almost reached the realm of the Great Sage! !


    And a person of this strength, when he appeared just now, called Zhang Deshuai the ancestor!


    The beating speed of Tian Ji and Zhang Deshuai was the same as Zhang Deshuai not long ago. The chest cavity could hardly restrain the heart, and it seemed as if the heart was about to jump out.


    Zhang Deshuai is......the Great Holy Land? !


    After the True Holy Land, it is the Great Holy Land!


    Tian Ji and the two stared at Zhang Deshuai, their bodies trembling.


    Especially Tian Ji, he even talked back to Zhang Deshuai just now, and said that he would learn from Zhang Deshuai.


    Now he finally knows why Zhang Deshuai died and didn''t fight him anymore, it turned out to be because he didn''t want to bully the small!


    Or accidentally kill him!


    Therefore, in desperation, he found Chen Pingan!


    Tian Yuan''s body was shaking too much at this moment.


    At first, he thought that Zhang Deshuai was a strong man, but later because he saw Zhang Deshuai and Chen Ping''an like that, he decided that there was something wrong with their minds.


    Thinking of the thought just now, he wanted to slap himself a few times.


    "Predecessor...Senior!!"


    The two quickly cupped their hands, their heads lower than their hands, and they agreed.


    When Zhang Deshuai saw the two of them like this, he felt very happy.


    However, there was still no expression on his face, and he continued to pretend to be a master.


    Don''t say, now that he is like this, it is a bit like the true biography of Chen Ping''an.


    ......


    Chen Pingan quickly returned to the yard through the teleportation.


    Completely ignored the chaos world.


    He believed that the two should not trouble Zhang Deshuai again.


    He guessed that his strength was the real holy realm, and he only used 10% of his strength. The old man who seemed stronger than Tian Ji on the side could take action and could only dispel his attack. Then he felt that the old man also It is the beginning of semi-holy.


    That''s right, he believes that he is 10% strong, about the early stage of semi-holy.


    And with the power of this blow, presumably the two guys in the early semi-holy stage would not dare to be arrogant.


    Back in the yard, Chen Pingan hurriedly walked to the hall.


    At this moment, Duan Xinxin and Fan Yixuan were still standing opposite each other.


    Both of them folded their arms.


    Of course, the action is the same, but the posture is different.


    Fan Yixuan folded her arms around her chest, and when she lowered her head, she could barely see her shoes.


    But Duan Xinxin couldn''t. What he saw were two peaks, and his hands were hidden, so he couldn''t see them.


    "I don''t listen! I just don''t listen!" Fan Yixuan said loudly.


    Duan Xinxin hummed: "I''m your sister! You have to listen if you don''t listen!"


    Chen Ping''an looked at the two of them like this. Hearing this, he didn''t know where they went.


    Chen Ping''an heard them quarrel not long ago, and it seemed that they were arguing about Fan Yixuan''s feelings.


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an glanced at Su Ling, who was sitting in the corner, holding a watermelon in his hand, watching while nibbling on the watermelon, then walked over and asked in a low voice, "Little Linger, where did they quarrel?"


    Before answering the question, Su Ling made a move from behind with one hand. She didn''t know where she got a new piece of watermelon, placed it in front of Chen Ping''an, and said in a low voice, "Would you like it?"


    Chen Pingan took it decisively, took a bite, and waited for Su Ling to reply.


    Su Ling whispered, "Sister Xinxin is so noisy that she has to set a one-year deadline for Sister Yixuan."


    "One year?" Chen Pingan was stunned, and then asked, "Find a man you like within a year?"


    Su Ling shook her head, and the watermelon grains sticking to her mouth fell off the ground because of her shaking her head, "No, she will marry within a year."


    After speaking, Su Ling glanced at a small piece of watermelon that was only the size of a seed. His eyes were full of pity, as if he regretted not licking the corner of his mouth.


    Chen Ping''an nodded and said, "It doesn''t look like a fight, so let''s watch it slowly here."


    Su Ling hummed.


    In this way, the two squatted in the corner, eating watermelon while watching Duan Xinxin quarreling there.


    Completely incarnate as a melon eater.


    After the quarrel, Fan Yixuan stomped her feet in anger, and finally rushed back to her room, slamming the door and closing the door.


    Before closing the door, he shouted: "I hate my sister the most! I will be ugly when I talk to you in the future!!"


    Chen Ping''an and Su Ling looked at her with strange expressions.


    Duan Xinxin''s chest was heaving with anger at this moment, as magnificent as a mountain.


    "I''m your sister, why can''t I urge you! Why can''t I help you find out! It''s none of my business, you have a temper, but I don''t? I won''t let you in on this today! Don''t talk to me again if you have the ability. !!"


    Duan Xinxin cursed loudly.


    This happened today after the goldfish said that.


    Duan Xinxin took advantage of that opportunity to chat with Fan Yixuan about relationship issues, and asked Fan Yixuan with concern if she had any men she liked, and if she wanted to introduce a few to her.


    Of course, she didn''t forget to praise Chen Ping''an, saying that she had picked up the best man in the world, and she could only help her find the second best man.


    Fan Yixuan rolled her eyes after hearing the latter words, and then said angrily that she could find it, so there was no need to trouble Duan Xinxin.


    That''s right, the misunderstanding starts from this white eye.


    Fan Yixuan''s strength is very strong, Duan Xinxin couldn''t hear Fan Yixuan''s thoughts, she didn''t know that Fan Yixuan rolled her eyes because she praised Chen Ping''an, and she was angry because she praised Chen Ping''an, so she misunderstood.


    Thinking that Fan Yixuan thought she was nosy, she rolled her eyes and didn''t care about her.


    So her temper also came up, saying that you are my sister, and this matter has to be taken care of, and she said that she is not too old, and she doesn''t care about her own feelings at all.


    So, the two started arguing...


    After Duan Xinxin finished cursing, she also went back to her room and slammed the door.


    "Innocent door." Chen Pingan looked at the two of them, shook his head, and finished the watermelon in his hand.


    Su Ling took out another piece at this time, staring at Chen Ping''an with **** and white eyes, as if asking if he wanted it.


    Chen Ping''an shook his head, then completely unaware that he was the culprit, and complained, "Is this the case for the two sisters?"


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an didn''t eat, Su Ling smiled and ate it by herself.


    Then she said as she ate, "No, there is no watermelon fragrance for men or something."


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan glanced at Su Ling angrily.


    I am a man too!


    Su Ling was so stared at by Chen Ping''an, and realized that he had mentioned Chen Ping''an, so he quickly corrected: "In my eyes, my brother is not a man! So it''s very fragrant!"


    Chen Pingan almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Xiaolinger, don''t correct me... If you correct me like this, I''d rather not be fragrant as a man!

 Chapter 518： Goldfish: Am I still saved?

    As night fell, it was already dark outside, and the weather turned a little cooler, but there was still a half moon in the sky.


    In front of the dining table, the four of Chen Ping''an ate quietly.


    Duan Xinxin and Fan Yixuan were far apart, their heads were tilted when they were eating, and one looked at one side, so one person looked at Chen Ping''an and the other looked at Su Ling eating.


    Chen Ping''an and Su Ling looked like they were watching the fun and didn''t think it was a big deal. Chen Ping''an was eating there, glancing at them from time to time.


    Su Ling eats vegetables while eating watermelon, which has become her staple food.


    Chen Pingan felt that as long as Duan Xinxin and Duan Xinxin didn''t fight, the cold war would still be worth seeing.


    After the meal, Duan Xinxin and Fan Yixuan didn''t speak, didn''t snort, and even looked at each other for only a second or two.


    After eating, they went straight back to their room and still slammed the door shut.


    The two doors are directly disabled.


    Chen Ping''an and Su Ling shook their heads, those who were eating continued to eat, and those who were eating watermelons continued to eat watermelons.


    In the yard, it was unusually quiet at the moment.


    In the small pond, the goldfish huddled in a corner, shivering.


    Why does it feel so cold? Although Duan Xinxin and the two have not pointed their finger at it yet, it feels that after a while, the two will torture it in turn!


    "Everyone, do you think I can still be saved?" Goldfish asked weakly.


    It was cowardly, and decided in his heart that it will never be skinned again in the future!


    The kitchen knife spoke first and said, "Goldfish, don''t think so much, if it were me, I should enjoy the rest of the time now."


    At this time, the rooster also turned his attention from the small book under his claws to the small pond, and said, "Goldfish, it''s alright, anyway, the worst result is to become a dish."


    "Don''t listen to them nonsense, goldfish, what''s the matter, at most I will give you more incense next year." Broom said.


    Each utensil brings a word of "comfort" to the goldfish.


    goldfish:"......."


    What''s the matter, if I had known, I wouldn''t have asked you.


    Well, now I''m more scared.


    After dinner, Chen Pingan walked into the kitchen with pots and pans.


    After washing, he walked into the room and prepared for a long battle.


    He has to make his wife happy and don''t get angry again, otherwise, I don''t know when this thing will end,


    It''s a pity that Duan Xinxin ignored him at all, just humming and letting him be quiet.


    Chen Ping''an had no choice but to sleep.


    He didn''t dare to provoke Duan Xinxin, maybe Duan Xinxin set the fire on him.


    It''s just that Duan Xinxin was humming constantly. He couldn''t sleep at all. After an hour, he still didn''t sleep. In desperation, he remembered the banquet held by the Wang family tonight.


    "I can''t sleep anyway, let''s have a look."


    Chen Ping''an glanced at Duan Xinxin and said with a smile: "My little baby, don''t be angry, I forgot that I have something to do, go do it first, come back later, you go to sleep first."


    After that, Chen Ping''an didn''t wait for Duan Xinxin to agree, he directly opened the teleportation array and stepped inside.


    Back in time not too long ago.


    After Chen Ping''an left, Zhang Deshuai fooled the two of Tian Ji into a stunned moment.


    Tian Ji and Tian Yuan directly regarded Zhang Deshuai as a god, and the seniors kept shouting.


    He even consciously fulfilled his promise not long ago and learned to bark!


    This made Zhang Deshuai stay for a while.


    Afterwards, Tian Ji and Tian Yuan did not stay either, and hurriedly bid farewell to Zhang Deshuai.


    No way, if they were otherwise in other circumstances, they would still be able to curry favor with Zhang Deshuai at this time.


    But they knew each other because of such things. It was God''s blessing that Zhang Deshuai didn''t shoot them to death. How could they have the courage to stay here again.


    Zhang Deshuai didn''t want to keep them either. For him, it was the same whether he knew Tian Ji or not.


    A person who is close to the Great Sage, or has reached the realm of the Great Sage is in their family, and can definitely take their family to the sky.


    At that time, what happened to the people in Zhoucheng, and their Zhang family was one of them in the future.


    Zhang Deshuai continued to go back and wait for the passage of time. It was not until night came that he took Zhang Xinming and others to Yueyue City.


    The Wang family, at this moment, has been decorated with lanterns and drums.


    In the huge palace, many people from other forces came.


    Somewhere in the Wang family''s mansion, at this moment, the ancestors of the Wang family and the head of the Wang family have no time to worry about the banquet, and they have no intention to target the Zhang family.


    They stayed in a welcoming hall and looked at the three people sitting and drinking tea with a smile on their faces.


    Among the three, two young men and one white-haired old man.


    "Three distinguished guests, we have prepared rooms for you. During this time, if you have any needs, you can let us know, and we will do it properly for you!"


    The ancestors of the Wang family were not as old as they were not long ago, but when he laughed with him at this moment, his face was full of glory.


    The same is true for the head of the Wang family, who let the ancestors of the Wang family stand with their hands and feet tied, smiling with them.


    The three people in front of them are all nobles from the state city, and they can only treat them like this.


    You must know that although Yueyue City looks large, it is actually a rural area within the entire state.


    And their royal family can still be a leading force here, but if they are in the state city, they are not even qualified to be affiliated forces of some small families.


    Therefore, facing the three people in front of them at this moment, they can only be respectful.


    Because these three people belong to the Zhoucheng Tian family!


    Tian Ji smiled and looked at the ancestor of the Wang family, nodded and said, "That''s troublesome, we will leave in a few days."


    After hearing this, the ancestor of the Wang family quickly waved his hand, "No trouble! No trouble!"


    Tian Ji was no longer polite to the ancestors of the Wang family, and said, "Then we won''t bother you anymore. I heard that you are holding a banquet, so let''s go."


    The ancestor of the Wang family originally wanted to invite the three of them to attend the banquet together, to give them a face of the Wang family. Hearing Tian Ji''s words at this moment, he felt a pity in his heart.


    Tian Ji made it clear that he did not want to attend this banquet.


    So he secretly glanced at a young man standing next to the head of the Wang family.


    The young man was wearing a dark red brocade robe with a golden belt hanging around his waist, and he was smiling at the moment.


    He has a five-point resemblance to the head of the royal family.


    It was the young master of the Wang family, the son of the head of the Wang family, who killed Zhang Henchang''s Wang Junhong.


    As for the three distinguished guests from the state city, the reason why they came to stay here temporarily is because


    All thanks to Wang Junhong.


    Wang Junhong was wandering in Yueyue City today, and met a young man of the same age as him. Because of some things, the two got to know each other.


    Later, as he chatted, he discovered that the other party was from the state city!


    That person was the young man sitting next to Tian Ji.


    His name is Tian Ji, and he is Tian Ji''s younger brother.


    Not long ago, Tian Ji and Tian Yuan went to Zhang''s house to challenge, leaving Tian Da alone in Yueyue City. By chance, Wang Junhong and Tian Yuan played together, and they got to know each other after chatting.


    Later, after Wang Junhong knew that Tian Ji and the others were going to stay in Yueyue City for a few days, he brought them back to his family.


    Hence this scene.


    Wang Junhong saw that his ancestor seemed to be as witty as him, and immediately understood the meaning of the ancestor, and quickly smiled and looked at Tian Du: "Brother Tian Du, why don''t we go to the banquet together? Actually, the banquet is quite fun."


    Speaking of fun, he made a wink that you and I both knew, as if a man was looking for his best friend to go to certain places.


    Tian Ji''s eyes lit up, but he still looked at Tian Ji cautiously and asked for his opinion: "Brother, why don''t we go and have a look together? We''re bored anyway."


    Tian Ji is most afraid of his brother, if Tian Ji doesn''t let him go, he can''t do anything about it.


    Tian Ji is not in the mood to go to any banquet now, and only cares about what happened not long ago.


    The reason why they wanted to temporarily live in Yueyue City was to study Zhang Deshuai''s situation.


    If you have the opportunity, come to the door and apologize again.


    "Go ahead, I have something to talk about with Grandpa Yuan, remember not to make trouble." Tian Ji didn''t know that Zhang Deshuai would come to this banquet, he just thought it was a gathering of this little family or something, so he had no interest at all.


    Tian Da''s eyes brightened. After nodding, he looked at Wang Junhong and gave him a wink.


    The ancestors of the Wang family felt that Tian Da could be alone, but Tian Da was also at the pinnacle of a little sage.


    Of course, it would be even better if Tian Ji, who was on the first floor of the semi-sage, and Tian Yuan, who couldn''t even see through his cultivation, went to the banquet together.


    "Humph! The Zhang family, my family has an intersection with such a big force, and the future is promising. If you don''t die this time, I will change my surname to Zhang!!" The ancestor of the Wang family was extremely proud and thought through gritted teeth.

 Chapter 519： Smell phase throwing

    When Zhang Deshuai and several others came to Wang''s house, the place was already overcrowded.


    The banquet square is full of tables and chairs, and some people have already taken their seats, slowly waiting for the banquet to start.


    After Zhang Deshuai and the others arrived, the elders of the royal family who received the guests all narrowed their eyes, and then they were full of amusing expressions and led Zhang Deshuai and others to a corner with no expression.


    Seeing that he was about to sit in the corner, Zhang Deshuai''s face turned dark, but he did not have a seizure.


    But even sitting in the most corners, they were still like pearls in the dark, attracting the attention of many people in the blink of an eye.


    A group of people stared at them, and they were all a little confused when they saw that Hao Sandao was also following Zhang Deshuai.


    Not long ago, the second head of the Sand Diao Gang attacked the Zhang family and was killed by Zhang Deshuai after the breakthrough.


    Although Hao Shadiao apologized in public at the banquet held by Zhang''s family, it stands to reason that the two parties would not be able to walk together.


    And when they watched the elders of the royal family put Zhang Deshuai and the others in a corner, their expressions were strange.


    "What does the Wang family mean? How do you let the Zhang family sit over there?"


    "Hey, I think there is a good show to watch. Today''s banquet, it seems that the Wang family intends to target the Zhang family."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "Not long ago, Zhang Deshuai just broke through and held a banquet to celebrate. Now the ancestors of the Wang family also held a banquet after breaking through, and they did this to the Zhang family, making it clear that they wanted to tell the Zhang family that they are the bosses of Yueyue City."


    "Understood, I was afraid that Zhang Deshuai would be too strong and threaten them, so I started targeting them."


    Of course, even thinking of this possibility, a group of people stood up at the moment, walked over to Zhang Deshuai and the others, and greeted them with a smile.


    Zhang Deshuai responded one by one, and he had expected that he and others would be targeted by the Wang family at the banquet, but he did not expect that they would be treated like this as soon as they came in.


    "Grandma, you''d better not mess with me, or I will invite my family to teach you how to be human!" Zhang Deshuai thought coldly.


    Chen Ping''an''s strength, he saw it with his own eyes today, let alone a Zhang family, they can walk sideways when they go to the state city.


    It''s just that he was still afraid of what would happen, and when he needed Chen Ping''an, Chen Ping''an didn''t show up for some reason.


    "If only hatred was always by my side." Zhang Deshuai sighed in his heart. With Chen Ping''an around, he can feel more at ease.


    At this moment, next to Zhang Deshuai, there was actually a little girl sitting.


    This person is Zhang Ling, the little girl who popularized common sense in the chaos world for Chen Ping''an not long ago.


    The reason why Zhang Deshuai brought Zhang Ling, the little maid, was entirely because he thought of a possibility.


    He felt that Zhang Ling might not be easy!


    Not long ago, after seeing Chen Ping''an''s terrifying strength, he decided that he was still thinking too simple. He felt that the chess game of the predecessors was very difficult, and perhaps the people who were related to Chen Ping''an were not simple either.


    Therefore, he thought of Zhang Ling.


    Chen Ping''an strangely proposed to find a little girl as a guide, and then asked Zhang Ling to come back by herself, and finally he led Hao Shadiao back to the family. These things are very strange.


    He felt that this might be the arrangement of the seniors.


    Therefore, he felt that Hao Sandiao and Zhang Ling were not simple characters, so he brought them along.


    And he also thought that maybe Chen Ping''an would also come with Zhang Ling.


    And he just finished thinking, the next moment, a magical thing really happened.


    With a swipe, beside him, a figure flashed in vain.


    Chen Pingan appeared!


    Zhang Deshuai and Zhang Xinming both looked at Chen Ping''an and stayed for a while.


    Zhang Deshuai was completely shocked by what happened to Chen Pingan in the next moment just after he thought about it.


    But after a while, he took a deep breath, his face full of pride.


    What he thought was true!


    Sure enough, handsome people are also very smart.


    Zhang Xinming, on the other hand, was completely taken aback by Chen Ping''s sudden appearance.


    Because not long ago, Chen Pingan just said that he wanted to make a breakthrough.


    After Chen Ping''an appeared, he looked around, and when he saw that the banquet had not started, he stared at Zhang Deshuai and the others and said, "I just made some breakthroughs, so let''s take a look. The banquet hasn''t started yet, right?"


    Zhang Deshuai and Zhang Xinming both shook their heads, then smiled and let Chen Ping''an sit between them.


    Zhang Deshuai stared at Chen Ping''an, and his heart was very active now.


    But when he heard Chen Ping''an say that he had made some breakthroughs, he couldn''t help holding his breath.


    It''s all so strong, and then after a simple retreat for a long time, it breaks through again, is it so scary!


    How strong is it now? !


    After Chen Ping''an sat down, he waited for the start of the banquet.


    And Zhang Xinming took advantage of this opportunity to get along, and began to chat with Chen Ping''an desperately, and also talked about some past things about himself and his son, trying to evoke Chen Ping''s lost memory...


    However, what made Chen Pingan embarrassed was that the more profound interaction between Zhang Xinming and Zhang Henchang''s father and son was actually the experience of going to some romantic venues together.


    Zhang Xinming can be regarded as a heavy book. Seeing Chen Ping''an still shaking his head, he didn''t remember it. In the end, he even said the name of a certain girl the two of them visited together.


    Zhang Deshuai and the others listened with shame.


    Chen Ping''an''s face also twitched.


    After a while, the banquet finally began, and the ancestors of the Wang family and others appeared.


    At this moment, the position of the ancestors of the Wang family is rather strange, Tian Da actually stood in the middle, and after the ancestors of the Wang family appeared, they even showed a dog-legged appearance.


    Everyone was chatting with each other, and when they saw the protagonist of the banquet appear, they all held their breaths and looked at the open space in front of them.


    They all knew the head of the Wang family and other members of the Wang family, but only did not know Tian Da who was surrounded by several people.


    So looking at Tian Da, they all began to whisper.


    As soon as Tian Da appeared, his eyes swept around, wanting to see if there were any types that he liked around him.


    Finally, his eyes fell on a corner, and a strong desire flashed in his eyes.


    He bumped Wang Junhong beside him with his shoulder, hehe smiled and said, "Brother Wang, I like that little girl over there."


    He came to the banquet with him, just for fun, to see if he could find a type he liked and let the Wang family arrange to accompany him.


    Wang Junhong and Tian Da had known each other for a while, but they already knew who the other was, because the place they met was in a place that only men go.


    And they also have similar smells and like the same type.


    Listening to Tian Da''s words at this moment, he turned his eyes to that corner, and his eyes lit up with this look.


    It was just after seeing the people at that table, his brows furrowed, especially when he saw the person who had apparently died in his hands, but was still sitting right now, his heart was as cold as ice.


    "Boy, I don''t know how you are still alive, but it won''t be long before I''ll let you die again!"

 Chapter 520： Learn more

    Wang Junhong squinted and stared at Chen Ping''an and the others for a while, and finally turned to Tian Da, and said with a smile, "Wait, Brother Tian, ??you will say, with your worth, they can''t even come here."


    When Tian Da heard this, the corners of his mouth suddenly turned up, his face full of pride.


    The reason why he played so hotly with Wang Junhong and followed him home was not only because Wang Junhong had the same preferences as him, but more because he felt that he was satisfied with Wang Junhong.


    The satisfaction of vanity.


    To be honest, because he has an elder brother Tianjiao, he has been suppressed for too long.


    In the family, his brother alone covered all his brilliance. He was the strongest among his peers in the whole family, and he was more handsome than him.


    He couldn''t understand why he was so much uglier than his brother, even though he had the same parents.


    You know, his dad is handsome too!


    Maybe he is not as good as his brother for various reasons, the family members, and even his father, love his brother a lot more, which makes him very unhappy.


    Now that he came out to practice, he was also forced, and because he didn''t feel much praise in the state city, and now he was praised by Wang Junhong''s clever tongue, so he treated Wang Junhong like this.


    Even if he knew that Wang Junhong was too different from him in identity, he was still a prince. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    After the ancestor of the Wang family appeared, he glanced around for the first time. After confirming the positions of Zhang Deshuai and others, he looked forward and gave a speech with a smile.


    "Haha, welcome everyone to take the time to come. Today''s banquet was originally intended to celebrate my breakthrough to the second floor of the semi-sacred, but I never expected that the young master Tian Da of the Tian family in Zhoucheng would come to the humble house! So, I decided, This banquet will be changed to a welcome banquet for Young Master Tian Du to wash away the dust!"


    As he spoke, the ancestor of the Wang family looked at Tian Da with a gentle smile on his face.


    As soon as these words were over, the originally rustling square suddenly became silent like a demon.


    The eyes of a group of people swiped, and all fell on Tian Da next to Wang Junhong.


    State City!


    Tian family!


    Suck!


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air, their eyes staring like bull''s eyes.


    Tian Dan did not expect that the head of the Wang family would come to say such a sentence. At this moment, everyone was looking at him. His eyes lit up, and the corner of his mouth was filled with pride, and he said, "This princess is the second son of the head of the Tian family!"


    Looking at the sky forty-five degrees, I look like a dick.


    Hearing this, a group of people took a deep breath again.


    The second son of the Tian family? !


    This! !


    In their state, no one does not know the Tian family as a behemoth.


    And the contemporary patriarch of the Tian family is a true sage strongman, well-known in the state, his reputation is far and wide, and almost no one knows it.


    Those who are knowledgeable also know that this strong man has two heirs. Among them, the eldest son is a generation of arrogance. In the holy realm, he can also kill the enemy by leaps and bounds!


    Terrible!


    Now this person, is that Tianjiao''s younger brother?


    A group of guests were astonished as if they had seen a world-famous star in a mountain village.


    Tian Dan never left Zhoucheng, and when the people in Zhoucheng saw him, they tied him with his brother and compared him, treating his brother as a genius and a waste, so he had never enjoyed this kind of thing. Moments of light.


    At this moment, he was so excited.


    The ancestor of the Wang family looked at a group of people like this, and laughed non-stop in his heart.


    During this period, he also glanced at Zhang Deshuai, his eyes full of coldness and playfulness.


    It seems that the Zhang family has become a vulnerable ant.


    Zhang Xinming, who did not see Chen Ping''s powerful blow, fell into a sluggishness after listening to the words of the ancestor of the Wang family.


    Even Zhang Deshuai, who knew that Chen Ping''an might reach the realm of the Great Sage, was stunned for a while.


    Because he did not expect that the Wang family would climb such a big tree.


    That''s right, he only knew that Tian Ji and Tian Yuan were from Zhoucheng, but he didn''t know that they belonged to the Tian family in Zhoucheng, and he never thought that Tian Ji was the older brother of Tian Ji, who held his head high and had a reckless face.


    If he knew, he would definitely be the same as the ancestor of the Wang family, laughing non-stop in his heart.


    Chen Ping''an already knew the concept of the state city, but he heard Zhang Ling say that the strongest person in the state city is the pinnacle of the true sage.


    After Tian Da and the ancestor of the Wang family showed off their identities, they finally sat at the front table.


    In this way, the banquet began, and the dishes and wines were served.


    Since the protagonist of the banquet has been replaced, the gifts prepared by a group of people can''t be given, so they can only watch Tian Da and them from a distance, still quiet and not speaking.


    Tian Da liked the feeling of being surrounded, and directly regarded himself as the host of the banquet, saying: "Since it is a banquet, how can there not be a martial arts competition? Arrange some people to compete in the sky. Also, the open space below is also Get some people to sing and dance."


    After hearing this, the ancestors of the Wang family hurriedly made arrangements, and they were completely responsive.


    Tian Da looked at the ancestors of the Wang family, and became even more proud, and then his eyes flashed with eagerness, and he looked at Zhang Ling.


    He narrowed his eyes and thought for a while, then stood up and walked over.


    This time, he didn''t find someone from the Wang family to arrange it, and decided to go there himself, so as to show his high status.


    But Wang Junhong saw Tian Da like this, his eyes lit up, he stood up and walked with Tian Da.


    Tian Da strutted his head high, and this feeling of being in the limelight made him flutter.


    When the head of the Wang family and the ancestor of the Wang family saw that the place where Tian Da was going was the Zhang family, they first frowned, and then when they saw Wang Junhong''s sneer, they all changed their faces and looked forward to it.


    It must be doing something!


    Zhang family, we don''t have to deal with you today, you all have to die!


    Hahaha!


    Tian Da quickly arrived in front of Zhang Deshuai and the others.


    He glanced at Chen Ping''an and the others, without any intention of stopping, and immediately looked directly at Zhang Ling, and said, "Little sister, are you interested in having a few drinks with your brother?"


    Zhang Ling didn''t expect that Tian Da was here to find her. At this moment, listening to this, the whole person was like a bird frightened, in a hurry, ahhhhh.


    "Gong... Young Master... You... are you talking to me?" Zhang Ling also has eyesight and knows what the Zhoucheng Tian family represents. The sound was like a mosquito, and it was intermittent.


    "That''s right, hehe, brother is not a bad person, just have a few drinks." As Tian Da spoke, he rubbed the fingers of his right hand, as if he couldn''t wait to touch something.


    Zhang Ling is not stupid, and her heart suddenly became a little cold.


    This guy looks like he doesn''t have good intentions.


    If this is obedient to drink with her, she will definitely suffer something bad.


    But she also knew that her Zhang family was like an ant in front of the Tian family!


    And she''s just a little maid, Zhang Deshuai and the others will definitely push her out!


    There was fog in her big eyes.


    However, just when she decided that her end would be miserable, suddenly, Chen Pingan spoke.


    "This son, my righteous sister is too weak to drink alcohol."


    As soon as these words came out, the surroundings suddenly fell silent.


    When Tian Da heard this, he looked at Chen Ping''an, his face changed a little.


    He thought that the people of this family would definitely push the little sister out, but unexpectedly, he was rejected in public!


    He glanced at Chen Ping''an coldly, but didn''t get angry, but smiled and said: "Well, it''s okay to not drink, just chat. I just think that the little sister is very similar to someone I know, and she is very cute. I want to know more about it.¡±

 Chapter 521： Im good at beating people

    Tian Dan glanced at Chen Ping''an, and was very disdainful of Chen Ping''an, who came from a small place. Now, seeing Chen Ping''an''s cultivation on the first floor of the God King, it is difficult to describe the word ants.


    It''s just **** among ants.


    But he didn''t show any anger here either.


    One is that the other party has absolutely no qualifications to make him angry.


    The second is that you can''t get over your face.


    San was also afraid that this matter would make a big difference and attract his brother.


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t look at Chen Ping''an, but at the older men like Zhang Deshuai.


    This kid doesn''t know the appearance, others must know the appearance.


    You know, curry favor with him may lead to a bright future.


    "What do you think?" Tian Da looked at Zhang Deshuai, the oldest man.


    Zhang Deshuai smiled and said, "This son, I''m really sorry, why don''t you find someone else?"


    Zhang Deshuai saw that Chen Ping''an had come forward for Zhang Ling, and he didn''t have any pressure, so he refused directly.


    Chen Ping''an''s strength has reached the Great Sacred Realm. What is the Tian family in Zhoucheng? Just press the hammer directly on the ground, not to mention that you are only a junior of the Tian family.


    And Zhang Deshuai just finished saying this, when suddenly, he noticed that something was wrong, and his eyes narrowed.


    The reason why he brought Zhang Ling here is because he thinks Zhang Ling is not easy, and second, because Zhang Ling is here, maybe he can lead Chen Ping''an out.


    Now that Chen Ping''an is really here, but Tian Da came to them because of Zhang Ling, all this seems to have a faint connection!


    "It seems! This banquet was also arranged by the seniors!"


    Zhang Deshuai thought in shock, then he blinked and thought of another possibility: "The reason why this banquet appeared is because that **** made a breakthrough. So, could it be that the reason why that **** broke through was given to me by my seniors? What happened to him?"


    The ancestor of the Wang family was named Wang Badan, so Zhang Deshuai gave him a nickname.


    Just thinking of this, his brain seemed to have been stabbed with something, and everything was clear.


    His eyes lit up.


    "It''s that rock! That''s right! It''s that rock! The rock was just taken away by the Wang family, and this **** broke through. It must have something to do with that rock!"


    Zhang Deshuai glanced at the ancestor of the Wang family, and then looked at Tian Da and Wang Junhong in front of him.


    "Hey! Wait! The two people who came to our family just now are also from the state city. They won''t... have something to do with this guy!"


    Zhang Deshuai''s eyes widened, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that everything was connected.


    "This Tian Da and that young half-sacred first-level boy are not brothers!"


    Zhang Deshuai remembered that the eldest son of the Tian family was Tianjiao, just in line with the situation of the young boy not long ago.


    But just thinking of this, he was a little suspicious.


    Because the two people look very different, one is ugly and the other is handsome. If they were two brothers, it would be very wrong.


    "But it must have something to do with it! If it is as I guessed, then the seniors will be very scary! Not only one or two small things have reached the level of precise control, but all the details are controlled without leakage! One ring!"


    Zhang Deshuai was secretly shocked.


    And Tian Da had no idea that Zhang Deshuai had a bunch of thoughts flashing through his mind in such a short period of time.


    After he heard Zhang Deshuai''s words "find someone else", he immediately raised his eyebrows and his eyes flashed with fire.


    Wang Junhong, who was standing beside him, said directly: "Your Zhang family has been very arrogant recently! Look at your dog eyes, this is Mr. Tian Du! Mr. Tian Du thinks this little sister is cute and wants to talk a few words, because he likes it. You Zhang family! Don''t know what''s wrong!"


    Chen Ping''an listened to this, hehe.


    This idiot can also see that this guy is a weirdo, he drinks alcohol, and he understands deeply!


    Driving without a license is a heinous crime!


    But he didn''t speak, but wanted to see what Zhang Deshuai did.


    Anyway, his strength has reached the true holy realm, and he doesn''t care about the Tian family in this state city.


    And if Zhang Deshuai sells little girls for the benefit of the family, he has to re-examine Zhang Deshuai''s character to see if it''s worth a deep friendship.


    That''s right, he has thought about it, he has to get a power in the Chaos World, and if he has a task in the future, he may be able to use their hands to help complete it.


    It''s like establishing different relationship networks in the fairy world and the **** world.


    But if Zhang Deshuai is not good, he can only find someone else.


    Don''t hurt yourself instead.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know that, Zhang Deshuai is more fearless than him now.


    For him, the one sitting next to him is a strong man in the Great Sacred Realm.


    You can lift your **** to the sky, can you be afraid of the Tian family in a small state city?


    "If you insist on saying that, then there is no way, we can only take this ignorant hat."


    Zhang Deshuai said with confidence.


    In fact, he also thought about it, the Wang family was going to mess with them, and he was still polite to them.


    Dissatisfied?


    come and **** me!


    See if I let my family hate you to kill you!


    That''s right, I''m just so arrogant, who told me to be handsome!


    Zhang Deshuai looked proud.


    Wang Junhong was startled when she heard Zhang Deshuai''s words.


    He thought that after he finished saying that, Zhang Deshuai would be afraid, or he smiled bitterly and handed over the little girl.


    In this way, he can take advantage of Tian Da''s name to gain an inch and make the Zhang family lose face.


    But he never expected that Zhang Deshuai would say such a sentence!


    You Zhang family are all idiots!


    This is the second son of the Tian family in Zhoucheng, Tian Da!


    Tian Da looked at Wang Junhong''s help, and raised his head, waiting for the Zhang family to compromise, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Deshuai would be so disrespectful!


    His face darkened.


    The surroundings were very quiet at the moment, and the guests all stared blankly at the Zhang family.


    Their eyes changed, sympathetic, pitiful, playful, and mocking.


    I feel like a good show is about to start.


    The head of the Wang family and the ancestors of the Wang family saw this scene and knew that it was their turn to appear.


    The two of them dodged one by one, and they came to Zhang Deshuai and the others.


    "Young Master Tian Da, don''t get angry, we will teach them a lesson for you!" The ancestor of the Wang family looked at Tian Da and said.


    Tian Da was very upset, but the strange thing was that he shook his head at this moment and said, "It''s just a small matter, it doesn''t have to be like this. My lord has a lot. Let''s go back to the bar."


    Saying that, he started walking back.


    Seeing Tian Da like this, the ancestors of the Wang family frowned, but they didn''t expect the other party to endure it.


    When Zhang Deshuai saw Tian Da''s behavior, he felt that this kid was a little complicated.


    Sure enough, they are people from the state city, some city houses.


    If there is a riot now, their Zhang family can still stand on the moral high ground, and Tian Da is unhappy, and will definitely find other things to mess with them later.


    Sure enough, after Tian Dan returned, he said loudly: "By the way, why hasn''t anyone discussed it yet? Otherwise, the banquet would be too boring."


    After speaking, Tian Da glanced at Wang Junhua.


    Wang Junhong understood instantly, looked at Chen Ping''an, and said coldly, "Zhang Henchang, do you dare to come and learn from each other?"


    Chen Pingan nodded directly and said, "Okay."


    I''m pretty good at beating people.


    Chen Ping''an knew Wang Junhua''s identity, the one who killed Zhang Henchang. Since that''s the case, let Zhang Henchang take revenge for himself.


    Press him to the ground and rub it.

 Chapter 522： Have the ability to fight my son

    Wang Junhong didn''t expect Chen Ping''an to agree so readily, and was stunned.


    Not only Wang Junhong, but many people present were confused by Chen Ping''s "Okay".


    Even if they are not fools, they all know what Tian Da and the others are going to do.


    Tian Da said such a sentence as soon as he went back, and then Wang Junhong challenged Chen Ping''an and made it clear that he was going to do something.


    In addition, Chen Ping''an is only the first floor of the **** king, and Wang Junhong is the fifth floor of the **** king. The gap between the two is like the difference between clouds and mud.


    After Chen Ping''an finished speaking, without any delay, he flew directly into the sky, and hooked his finger at Wang Junhong below, saying, "Come on, hurry up."


    For fear that Wang Junhong will regret it.


    The whole venue was quiet, and many guests wondered if they were wrong.


    I wonder if the roles are reversed.


    Why does Wang Junhong seem to be a relatively weak person?


    After Wang Junhong stayed for a while, he hummed a few times. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Boy, you are courting death!


    Wang Junhong wanted to fly to the sky.


    At this time, the head of the Wang family frowned and said, "Hong''er, be careful, there seems to be something wrong with this kid."


    Wang Junhong said with a look of disdain: "This kid should not only have amnesia, but also have some problems with his brain! Even if he has the means and a fifth-level cultivation, he can''t make up the gap! Brother Tian Du, I will help you teach him a good lesson! "


    Tian Da couldn''t understand why Chen Ping''an did this at the moment, because he found that Chen Ping''an was really just a god-king layer.


    "Try to be as ruthless as possible! I believe that little sister will intercede for him!" Tian Da said coldly.


    Wang Junhong smiled and nodded to show that she understood, then dodged and ascended into the air, standing opposite Chen Ping''an.


    Below, Zhang Ling next to Zhang Deshuai was worried, thinking that Chen Ping''an was like this because of her, so she quickly looked at Zhang Deshuai, her eyes were rosy, and her face was worried: "Old Ancestor, there will be nothing wrong with hating Brother Chang! Sorry, I didn''t expect..."


    She also saw the gap between Chen Ping''an and Wang Junhong, and the two were too different in their cultivation.


    Zhang Deshuai listened to this and glanced at Zhang Ling.


    Zhang Ling, why don''t you have some snacks? It''s not good for anyone to worry about, and it''s always worrying for our family?


    What you have to worry about is that Wang Junhong should not be slapped to death!


    Zhang Xinming is not as calm as Zhang Deshuai, but it is not because he is afraid that Chen Ping''an will not be enough to fight Wang Junhong, but because he feels that his family can''t do this and offends the Zhoucheng Tian family.


    The gap between the two families is too big, and offending will definitely lead to death.


    "Ancestor, will we offend the Tian family like this..."


    It''s just that before his words were finished, Zhang Deshuai smiled proudly, "Xinming, you don''t know how scary you are, I can tell you clearly, even if the ancestor of the Tian family comes, you have to be obedient. Say goodbye to your son."


    Zhang Xinming was stunned when he heard Zhang Deshuai''s words.


    Ah?


    above the sky.


    Wang Junhong looked at Chen Ping''an in front of him coldly, with a face full of disdain: "Zhang Henchang, dare to accept my challenge, you are a bit daring, and you are only a **** king, I will let you shoot first, touch me, count me lose!"


    "Yeah." Chen Ping''an came up just to help the dead Zhang Henchang beat Wang Junhong, so he didn''t talk nonsense at all, and he didn''t bother to reply too much. Seeing Wang Junhong ascend into the air, he blinked his body, and the silk thread worked under his feet.


    The next moment, his whole person appeared in front of Wang Junhong, so fast that he seemed to be standing there.


    This time, he was caught off guard by killing Wang Junhong.


    It''s not just Wang Junhong, but other people as well. Chen Ping''an didn''t respond to what he said, but he started directly, and his movements were so fast that his eyes widened.


    After Chen Ping''an appeared in front of Wang Junhong, he directly displayed the Tathagata''s palm.


    With some silk threads, a large mudra appeared in front of his palm.


    Before Wang Junhong could react, he was wrapped in a strong suction force and flew towards the big handprint.


    "This!!"


    Wang Junhong was suddenly shocked.


    But he couldn''t react at all, the big mudra had already slapped on him.


    With a snap, Wang Junhong''s entire face was deformed, and he slammed down.


    Like a falling star.


    Bang!


    Wang Junhong smashed to the ground and smashed a big hole, causing a burst of dust.


    When the dust settled, Wang Junhong was lying on the ground like a mess of mud, foaming at the mouth.


    Watch this scene.


    Everyone around was dumbfounded.


    There was no sound in the huge square at the moment.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the other party like that, and at this time he also flew to the ground, and returned to his seat to sit down, as if I didn''t do anything, just went up to blow the wind.


    Zhang Ling looked at Chen Ping''an''s calm appearance, her big eyes widened a bit, and those red eyes were instantly filled with admiration.


    "Win... win?" she asked blankly.


    Chen Ping''an smiled at her and said, "It''s just an ant, a slap is enough."


    Zhang Ling looked at Chen Ping''an''s handsome smile, and when she heard these domineering words, her face suddenly turned red.


    bang bang bang...


    What to do, I regret not being pushed down not long ago!


    Why did I run away in such a hurry that day!


    In the front, the ancestors of the Wang family and others stared blankly at Wang Junhong in the pit, and their eyes were sluggish for a while.


    Afterwards, the head of the Wang family was the first to react, quickly dodging to the pit, picking up his son and checking the situation.


    He found that his son was in a coma, his cheeks were red and swollen, and his mouth was frothing desperately.


    He looked at Chen Ping''an coldly, gnashing his teeth.


    But he could only grit his teeth and couldn''t do anything at all.


    It''s just that he didn''t understand what happened.


    Why does Chen Ping''an have such a speed, why does his son have no ability to respond at all, and even he found that his son actually put his face on Chen Ping''s attack?


    He took his son back to his seat, took out the medicinal pill, and helped him eat it.


    Soon, Wang Junhong also woke up. At this moment, he looked around blankly, as if he was asking, who am I, where am I, and what am I going to do.


    Tian Dan frowned when he saw Wang Junhong''s stupid expression.


    Now he doesn''t know how to say Wang Junhong is good.


    Originally, he had a good impression of Wang Junhong, but now this guy is making him humiliated!


    That''s right, he proposed to let people compete by martial arts, and then Wang Junhong challenged Chen Ping''an, and the fool knew that he was playing Chen Ping''an.


    But now that Wang Junhong was easily defeated, it was no different from being beaten in the face! !


    After Wang Junhong sorted out what happened just now, he quickly looked at Tian Da, gritted his teeth and said, "Brother Tian Da, you have to help me decide!"


    Tian Da''s face twitched.


    I''m a hair owner, let me fight him?


    Although we are about the same age, but I am in the realm of the little saint, and I go to fight with a person who is still in the realm of the gods. If I win, there is no face!


    Tian Da looked at the head of the Wang family and said, "Go and challenge their family head!"


    After hearing this, the head of the royal family nodded.


    If his son is not enough for the young master of the Zhang family, then he will fight for his son with the opponent''s Lao Tzu, so that he can take good care of his son.


    His cultivation is the ninth level of Little Saint, while Zhang Xinming only has the sixth level of Little Saint, and he directly crushes it!


    "Zhang Xinming, do you dare to discuss with me!" The head of the Wang family suddenly stood up, pointed directly at Zhang Xinming, and shouted angrily.


    Zhang Xinming listened to this and said directly: "Don''t dare, why don''t you fight me?"


    Garbage, what a hero to challenge me, if you have the ability, you can fight with my son!


    See if he beats you or not!

 Chapter 523： You are old and your kidneys are not good, so hurry down

    Listening to the first half of Zhang Xinming''s sentence, the patriarch Wang was about to say some bold and provocative words, but when he heard the second half of the sentence, he just swallowed the words in his throat.


    He blinked, somewhat unable to react.


    Shall I fight your son? ?


    Not only the head of the royal family, but many people present were stunned.


    Tian Da is the same.


    Everyone looked at Zhang Xinming and Chen Ping''an strangely.


    You are not biological!


    Chen Pingan was looked at by a group of people like this, and he knew what they were thinking.


    He was definitely thinking about whether it was his own.


    You''re right, I''m fake...


    After Zhang Xinming knew that Chen Ping''an''s specific strength was stronger than that of his ancestor, he thought about how his son was also in a semi-sanctuary.


    Then, fighting with a person from a small holy realm is simply abusive.


    He wasn''t enough for the royal family to play anyway, so let his son play.


    Anyway, he won''t lose face.


    Zhang Deshuai looked at Zhang Xinming like that, and felt that Zhang Xinming was indeed a talent and could catch up with him.


    But ah, you still lack the fire, if I were, I would say.


    You are not worthy, the strength of this deity is not comparable to you, and you can''t take a palm of this deity at will. If you don''t believe it, you can fight against the younger generation of this deity.


    This is the real coercion!


    Xinming, you need to have some snacks.


    The head of the Wang family was stunned for a moment and then reacted, then said coldly, "Okay, I''m afraid your son won''t!"


    He doesn''t care if he is bullying the small, as long as he can beat Chen Ping''an and avenge his son.


    Chen Ping''an was too lazy to talk nonsense, seeing Zhang Xinming''s appearance was not enough for the opponent to fight, so he stood up without saying a word, and jumped into the air.


    "Come on." He still said downwards.


    Watching this scene, the audience was silent.


    The Wang family and others stared blankly at Chen Pingan in the sky.


    The head of the Wang family blinked, and when he came back to his senses, he snorted coldly, "Boy, you''re not doing your best! Well, today I''ll teach you what it means to have a mountain outside a mountain, and someone outside of you!"


    Saying that, the head of the Wang family dodged and went to the sky, standing in front of Chen Ping''an.


    "Boy, don''t say I bullied you, I let you..."


    The head of the Wang family also wanted to save face, and was going to say that Chen Ping''an would have a hand.


    But what he didn''t expect was that before he finished speaking, Chen Ping''an had already disappeared in place and arrived in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    The patriarch of the Wang family widened his eyes and quickly backed away in fright.


    Chen Pingan''s speed was thousands of times faster than when he attacked his son just now!


    When Chen Ping''an attacked his son just now, although the speed was fast, he could also see clearly that the speed should have reached the realm of God Venerable.


    But now, Chen Ping''an''s speed is so fast that a person in the late stage of the little saint can''t see clearly!


    When he was shocked and retreated, Chen Ping''an had already slapped a palm, a big handprint, which appeared in vain.


    At this moment, a terrifying suction force suddenly erupted and instantly acted on the head of the royal family.


    The next moment, the head of the Wang family seemed to be hit from behind by dozens of big men, and the whole person was stunned.


    He was out of control and flew towards Chen Ping''an''s palm!


    Bang!


    A palm landed firmly on him.


    Another falling star fell to the ground.


    boom!


    A crater larger than before appeared.


    After the dust settled, the head of the Wang family was lying like mud, foaming at the mouth.


    The place where they landed this time was not far from the table where the ancestors of the Wang family were sitting. When they watched this scene, they all turned into clay sculptures without blinking.


    Wang Junhong stared blankly at the father in the pit, as if he had seen with his own eyes what happened after he lost consciousness just now, his throat rolled.


    I was so embarrassed just now? !


    I ¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á


    The surroundings were silent. After Chen Pingan slapped the head of the Wang family with a slap, he landed in his place again with a blank expression, as if I went up to blow the wind again.


    Zhang Ling stared at Chen Ping''an with round eyes, and her eyes were filled with hearts of hearts.


    very handsome!


    What to do!


    I want to have a monkey with Brother Hate Chang!


    Zhang Xinming looked at Chen Ping''an next to him and swallowed, not knowing what to say.


    Son!


    Father often takes you out to play, there is no waste!


    So powerful!


    He was almost in tears.


    At this moment, his whole waist straightened up and his head held high.


    I thought to myself, I really didn''t make the wrong choice back then and didn''t shoot that thing on the wall!


    The ancestors of the Wang family and Wang Junhong were dumbfounded after looking at the place in Huidakeng, and then they recovered, and then moved to the place with a sullen face.


    Tian Dan watched from the side, this time he didn''t look so upset as before, he was also sluggish and confused at the moment.


    This!


    What''s going on here!


    That kid, isn''t that the king of the gods!


    How could a slap knock out a person in the later stage of Xiaosheng! !


    You know, even if he is at the peak of Xiaosheng, he may not be able to label Xiaosheng in the later stage so easily and freely! !


    You kid, you definitely hide your cultivation! !


    However, how could a small family have such a arrogance! !


    Not long after the royal family took the medicine pill, he also woke up.


    Now he looks the same as Wang Junhong not long ago.


    A confused look.


    After a while, he reacted, and the whole person fell into a state of self-doubt.


    No!


    How can this be!


    Me, how could I be dazed by that kid''s slap! !


    He could imagine what happened after he passed out.


    That big pit must have been "stabbed" by him!


    On the side, Tian Dan gritted his teeth, feeling that not only was he beaten in the face, but now he was being fed by Chen Ping''an on the ground.


    "That kid is definitely in the late stage of Xiaosheng, or even the peak of Xiaosheng!! Are you mistaken, they are really people from your city?!" Tian Dan looked at the ancestors of the Wang family coldly and shouted in a low voice.


    The patriarch of the Wang family was not beaten, but he was not as dumb as the head of the Wang family and Wang Junhong.


    He also didn''t understand what happened.


    That kid didn''t die, how could he become so strong after losing his memory! !


    "Could it be that he was taken away by some powerhouse?! However, this is impossible. Even if the strongest people in the Chaos Realm took over a God King Realm, this can''t be the case! After all, physical cultivation is limited, and strength is also limited. not tall!"


    The ancestor of the Wang family frowned in thought.


    And when he was thinking like this, Tian Da spoke again.


    Moreover, this time he looked at the ancestor of the Wang family and said solemnly: "You go to challenge that kid! Today! I want to see what his true strength is!"


    After hearing this, the ancestor of the Wang family was stunned.


    And when he looked at Tian Da''s serious look, he had no choice but to grit his teeth and stood up.


    However, just as he stood up, before he could speak, Chen Ping''an who was not far away suddenly said, "Yes."


    After speaking, he flew directly into the sky.


    As soon as this scene happened, the needle drop could be heard in the audience, and everyone held their breath.


    Tian Da widened his eyes.


    The ancestor of the Wang family looked at the sky stupidly, and then quickly said: "You made a mistake, I, I am old, I have some kidney failure, and my waist is tired from sitting for a long time! Just stand up! You, you hurry down! It''s windy up there, don''t get too cold!"

 Chapter 524： fairy fight

    The ancestor of the Wang family panicked.


    He has broken through to the second half of the semi-holy level, and his confidence in himself is still quite large.


    At first, Tian Da asked him to provoke him, but he hesitated because he was not afraid of Chen Ping''an.


    Instead, he felt that someone his age would provoke a young boy, and his face would be dull when he won.


    But there was no way, Tian Da asked him to do so, so he could only stand up.


    But he never imagined that as soon as he stood up, Chen Ping''an said yes, and he flew into the sky!


    This was a big blow to his spirit.


    Because Chen Pingan''s action was exactly the same as when he dealt with Wang Junhong and his son not long ago!


    The meaning of this is already obvious, that is, he does not take his semi-holy second-layer cultivation in his eyes!


    He panicked when he thought that he might be photographed in public like the two fathers and sons of the Wang family.


    Therefore, he would rather look cowardly now and say that he was just standing up for a while, rather than being the laughing stock of everyone in the future.


    The surroundings are very quiet at the moment, and everyone''s faces are extremely strange.


    Chen Ping''an frowned when he heard the words of the ancestor of the Wang family, and finally flew back to his position without saying anything.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an flying back, the ancestor of the Wang family exhaled a breath, and the whole person relaxed.


    But after a while, his face still turned dark.


    Doubt in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter with that kid! This obviously doesn''t take the second floor of the semi-holy into consideration!"


    The ancestors of the Wang family clenched their fists and felt very shocked by the strength shown by Chen Ping''an.


    Not long ago, someone who was clearly incapable of fighting back in Wang Junhong''s hands has become so strong now that he has lost his memory?


    Is it fake?


    Isn''t this person Zhang Hencheng? !


    But who would that be?


    Could it be that the Zhang family has climbed up to some powerful force, and the strong man of that force pretended to be Zhang Henchang?


    Tian Dan was sitting beside him at the moment, his face was also very ugly, staring at Chen Ping''an.


    He felt himself being slapped in the face again.


    He could even feel the playful gaze of people nearby.


    That''s right, the guests are all masters who watch the fun and don''t take it too seriously.


    They were also shocked by Chen Pingan''s domineering actions just now.


    Chen Pingan stood up at the ancestor of the Wang family, agreed directly, and flew into the sky, indicating that he was confident that he could defeat the ancestor of the Wang family.


    They felt shocked, but what they wanted to see more was what Tian Da should do next!


    You know, what the Zhang family is doing now makes it clear that they will offend the Wang family to death, and, together with the Tian family who don''t care about the state city!


    The Zhang family has become very strange recently. At this moment, is there a hole card that is not afraid of the Zhoucheng Tian family?


    Or, there are other big families in the state city standing behind the Zhang family? !


    Moreover, this big family still doesn''t deal with the Tian family? !


    Many people have thought of this.


    Perhaps the only way to explain this scene.


    Not only some of the guests thought of this possibility, but at this time, the ancestors of the Wang family also thought of this possibility.


    He quickly looked at Tian Da and whispered his guess.


    Tian Da''s eyes narrowed suddenly after hearing this.


    That being said, there are some possibilities!


    Their Tian family won the first title among the five major forces in the state city, but they all stepped on the faces of other families.


    Maybe a certain family in Zhoucheng came here to plan something and take control of the Zhang family, and this young boy was pretending to be a master of that power. Now that he met him, he would be offended if he didn¡¯t give face, so he explained it!


    Tian Danhengmei looked at Chen Ping''an''s side, then quickly took out a piece of sound transmission treasure in his own ring, and quickly transmitted sound transmission with his brother.


    This has risen to a problem between the family, and must let his brother and Tian Yuan come to solve it.


    I believe they will be on their side when they know about it.


    After all, the other party may be the hostile family of their Tian family!


    In a courtyard of the Wang Family Center.


    At this moment, Tian Ji and Tian Yuan are sitting together, discussing what happened not long ago.


    Everyone is guessing about the identity of Zhang Deshuai and Chen Ping''an.


    "Young master, the Zhang family has been established for a long time, and the current ancestor of the Zhang family, Zhang Deshuai, has lived for a long time, but he has not done anything major for so many years and has been keeping a low profile. No one has ever suspected his identity."


    Tian Yuan has already inquired about the situation of Zhang''s family in the city, and now he is even more curious about this family of Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon.


    "You said, is there a possibility that this family is indeed the Zhang family, but their ancestors and the young master are not themselves, but some strong people pretending to be?"


    Tian Ji frowned and said.


    When the two of them inquired about Zhang''s family in the city, they drew Chen Ping''an''s appearance and asked others about him.


    But the people in the city said that this Zhang Henchang was not too old, and his strength was even less strong.


    Tian Yuan nodded and said: "I also suspected this, maybe there are some strong people who need to hide their identities, so I chose their Zhang family and pretended to be the two of them, or now the Zhang family, there are many strong people pretending to be ordinary people. !"


    Tian Ji nodded, rubbed his chin and thought, then as if he had thought of something, his eyes suddenly doubled in size.


    "Grandpa Yuan, do you think they are the forces that are at large in Tai Guangyu?!"


    Their state belongs to the Taishang domain, and the next domain is called Taiguang Domain.


    In the vast area, there is a top-level force.


    This most powerful person is a Supreme Realm. Although it is only in the early stage of Supreme, it is also very powerful.


    In the same domain, a force once offended this force because of some things, and was killed on a large scale. Some top powerhouses fled, and the strongest ones heard that they were still at the peak of the Great Sage!


    Over the years, that supreme powerhouse has been chasing and killing those people.


    Hearing this, Tian Yuan''s eyes became contagious and instantly enlarged.


    "If you say that, it''s really possible! If the kid who attacked us didn''t lie, he would definitely be in the realm of the Great Sage, and that Zhang Deshuai is stronger, he must be the pinnacle of the Great Sage! Everything fits!"


    The two seemed to have found a breakthrough point and discussed frantically.


    "If that''s the case, what should we do next?" Tian Yuan frowned and said.


    They now have several options.


    One is to pretend that you don''t know about it, leave here, live your own life in the future, and forget about it.


    The second is to go to Taiguang and expose the matter here to the superpower.


    If you help that force to wipe out these remnants, you may be able to get great benefits.


    But if the annihilation fails, facing them, I am afraid it will be unimaginable revenge!


    Tian Ji thought about it carefully, and then quickly said: "No, let''s just pretend that nothing happened! Also, we should leave now and don''t have too much contact with them! The struggle of these strong men is not at all. If we can participate, we will become cannon fodder if we are not careful!"


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he became, saying that when gods fought, mortals suffered.


    Their strength is not on the same level in front of such a powerhouse. Maybe they can end them with a move of a finger.


    After thinking about it for a while, Tian Ji felt that he should leave this place tonight. This kind of cause and effect should not be touched by himself and others.


    However.


    He just finished thinking, the next moment, there is news of his sound transmission baby.


    When he was discussing with Tian Yuan, his younger brother sent him a letter once, but he didn''t have time to check it, and he also decided that Tian Da wanted them to play, so he ignored it.


    Now that he finished the discussion, he was also about to tell Ueda to leave Yueyue City, and he heard the sound transmission.


    Just after listening to the sound transmission inside, the next moment, Tian Ji and Tian Yuan were struck by lightning.


    A small local power, showing unequal strength, and not taking their Tian family in the eye, it is very likely that a family in the state city is hostile to them?


    And let them hurry to support?


    Tian Ji and Tian Yuan looked at each other, and then sighed in their hearts.


    Got it! !

 Chapter 525： bro, its them

    Both eyes were shrouded in turbid white light, and they stared at each other blankly.


    The power that Tian Da said, his mother''s not the Zhang family! ! !


    It took a while for the two to react.


    It felt like my heart was racing in an instant, beating non-stop.


    "Young Master! Our faces won''t be so dark!" Tian Yuan said.


    Tian Ji''s throat rolled and he swallowed, "Yeah...probably not!"


    When he said it, he didn''t believe it.


    The power Tian Da said was exactly the same as the current situation of the Zhang family!


    Moreover, this is in Yueyue City, and it is not normal to encounter it.


    And when they listened to Tian Da''s words, and what they said, they could know that Tian Da had a grudge with the other party and offended the other party! !


    Tian Ji felt a tingling in his heart.


    Just finished speaking, try not to get in touch with these big guys, and don''t be contaminated with their cause and effect.


    What''s the matter, his idiot brother actually offended people directly?


    You know, not long ago when they went to Zhang''s house to challenge, they didn''t count as offending each other, but they were still trembling. If they offended again, how would it end!


    "Go! Hurry over!"


    Tian Ji reacted quickly, looked at Tian Yuan, and hurriedly said.


    On the Royal Banquet Square.


    It''s still very lively here.


    The ancestors of the Wang family did not trouble Chen Ping''an and the others, and they did not dare to trouble again.


    Tian Dan stared at Chen Ping''an, his brows furrowed.


    He has transmitted voice transmission to his brother twice in a row, but the other party has not responded at all.


    This made him even more upset.


    On Chen Ping''an''s side, seeing that nothing happened at the banquet, he was about to leave.


    It''s time to go back to sleep.


    I just hope that after a while, my daughter-in-law will not be angry anymore.


    Wouldn''t it be nice to sleep with him in his arms, why would you be angry?


    Or is it bad to have a laugh?


    "Ancestor, since it''s all right, let''s go."


    Chen Pingan glanced at Zhang Deshuai and said something.


    After Zhang Deshuai heard this, he nodded directly.


    He was actually looking forward to the ancestor of the Wang family to challenge him just now, so that he could play a wave, let the ancestor of the Wang family and Chen Ping''an fight, and then tell everyone present who is the most handsome.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Chen Ping''an had finished all the coercion by himself!


    He shouted 666 from the side, making him uncomfortable.


    You know, Zhang Xinming also installed it!


    He did nothing!


    But now the ancestors of the Wang family will definitely not ask him to single out, and nothing will happen to them here, so just leave.


    Zhang Deshuai stood up, bowed his hands towards the surroundings, and said, "Everyone, we have other things to do, so I won''t accompany you and leave."


    A group of guests around saw that Zhang Deshuai was leaving, and they knew that there was no good show to watch.


    As for the ancestors of the Wang family, their faces darkened when they saw Zhang Deshuai and the others were leaving.


    Especially Tian Da, gritted his teeth, and stood up directly.


    "Are you in such a hurry to go, don''t sit for a while?"


    Tian Da still wants to wait for his brother to come, and then take good care of the lost face!


    The people of this family slapped him in the face and left, and he steadily became a laughing stock!


    So can''t let them go!


    Chen Ping''an glanced at Tian Da and said, "Why, you want to challenge me?"


    Tian Da was blocked by Chen Ping''an, and his entire face turned purple.


    Challenge your sister!


    "Don''t go if you have the ability! Aren''t you very good at fighting? If you have the ability, fight my brother and the others!" Tian Da gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    He couldn''t keep Chen Pingan and the others, so he could only speak harshly now.


    Chen Pingan pondered upon hearing this.


    When the people around heard this, they all took a breath.


    Tian Ji, the first genius of the Tian family, is near here? !


    "Good guy, could it be that Tian Ji, the arrogant Tian Ji on the first day of the Tian family, is also nearby?"


    "This is a good show! I heard that Tian Ji can fight beyond the ranks. I don''t know what realm he has broken through, but I heard that he defeated a semi-sacred second-tier powerhouse half a year ago. !"


    "Hey, there''s a big show to watch!"


    A group of people are not unfamiliar with Tian Ji. After all, Tianjiao in the city is divided into three, six and nine, and Tian Ji is the most famous in the city.


    Of course, Tian Ji''s fame is mainly related to his frequent outings and challenges.


    Zhang Deshuai had originally guessed whether the young boy he met not long ago was Tian Ji, but at this moment his expression became strange when he heard Tian Ji''s words.


    This is most likely to be it!


    So, they will meet Tian Ji later?


    good guy!


    You look so arrogant, don''t you know that your brother was almost slapped to death by the guy next to me not long ago!


    Zhang Deshuai had already determined that the person he saw not long ago was Tian Ji, and because of this, he became even more excited.


    "Sure enough, everything was arranged by the predecessors! And I brought Zhang Ling here, and I also followed the arrangements of the predecessors, and let Tian Dan come to attack! Hehe, only I can think of all this. Tsk tsk, this may be the long one. A handsome person should have the ability!"


    Chen Ping''an looked at Tian Da and said, "Then call him."


    Chen Pingan beat the other party to the point of being afraid, so that they would not trouble the Zhang family.


    After all, he is not in Chaos World every day.


    After hearing this, Tian Da snorted coldly: "You are crazy! When your kid will cry!"


    Chen Ping''an chuckled, didn''t say anything, just sat back.


    cry?


    Will this exist?


    I am a little apprehensive that the strongest person in your Tian family is here.


    However, I will make a breakthrough soon, because Murong Palace and the others are about to help him complete that mission in the God Realm.


    At that time, his strength could at least reach the peak of the true saint.


    Zhang Deshuai and the others also went back to sit and waited.


    Before the storm came, it was calm.


    The surroundings were quiet again, and the guests were all looking forward to it, waiting for the big show to play.


    Tian Da frowned and continued to wait, thinking in his heart whether he should go back directly and call his brother.


    It''s really been a long wait.


    And just as he was thinking like this, the next moment, two figures suddenly flashed out of the sky above them.


    The people who appear are old and young.


    The young man is quite handsome and is wearing a brocade clothes at the moment.


    The old man was full of white hair and dressed in white clothes, like a snowman.


    Both of them came in a hurry, and neither of them paid attention to hiding their strength, so when they appeared, they shocked many guests below.


    Semi-holy second floor!


    True Holy Three!


    Especially when they felt Tian Yuan''s true sage cultivation, many people widened their eyes and opened their mouths involuntarily.


    It seems that he has never seen such a strong strength in such a long time.


    Tian Dan saw the person coming, his eyes lit up, and he was overjoyed, and then quickly flashed over to the two of them.


    Then, without saying a word, he waved his arm and pointed directly at Chen Ping''an, "Brother, it''s them! They must be from other families in the city!"


    After Tian Ji and Tian Yuan appeared, seeing Tian Da coming up and giving them instructions, they followed Tian Da''s direction and looked at the corner below.


    When they saw that the people there were indeed Chen Ping''an and the others, the two of them almost became unsteady.


    The two looked at Tian Da, gritted their teeth, and had the urge to shoot him to death.


    But the two of them didn''t say anything at the moment, they hurriedly moved down and landed in front of Chen Ping''an and the others.


    Looking at Chen Ping''an and Zhang Deshuai, the two of them were full of regret, and bowed their heads in unison: "Seniors! I''m sorry!"


    As soon as this scene was staged, time seemed to stand still.

 Chapter 526： Sir, lets stay all night

    Everyone around was suffocated, and suddenly held their breath.


    Ok? ! !


    Tian Da, who was in the sky, originally watched his brother and the two fly down at once, thinking that his brother would share the same hatred with him, and couldn''t wait to teach Chen Ping''an and the others a lesson.


    Looking at this scene now, I almost couldn''t control my body and fell to the ground.


    His eyes were blank, looking at the two people bowing below, he couldn''t help but begin to wonder if there was something wrong with his eyes.


    How... how is this!


    This is completely different from what he thought! !


    On the other side, the expressions of the ancestors of the Wang family were similar to Tian Da''s.


    In fact, when they saw Tian Ji and Tian Yuan appear, they began to sneer constantly.


    No matter what happened to the Zhang family, there must be only one tragic end.


    After all, the strength of the Tian family is well known!


    Seeing Tian Ji and Tian Yuan appearing, they landed on Chen Ping''an and the others in a blink of an eye at Tian Ji''s finger. Their eyes became playful, and they believed that Chen Ping''an and the others were dead.


    However.


    Imagination is beautiful. You think that the beauty of the veiled and shockingly good eyebrows must also be alluring.


    But the reality is so skinny, as soon as the other party takes off the veil, it turns out to be a big man with a beard!


    Looking at the standard bowing postures of Tian Yuan and Tian Ji, the ancestors of the Wang family were unsteady and fell to the ground.


    They opened their mouths wide, as if the shock in their hearts could only be vented out of their mouths.


    This!


    What''s going on here! !


    Seniors, sorry? !


    Tian Ji is like this, how can even Tian Yuan, a third-level true saint, be like this!


    This is not right!


    It''s a dream!


    When Chen Ping''an and Zhang Deshuai saw Tian Ji, their expressions became strange.


    At this moment, looking at the two people who bowed and apologized in front of them, they looked at each other with a sneer.


    The next moment, Zhang Deshuai''s eyes suddenly lit up again.


    No, isn''t it time for him, the most handsome man, to pretend to be forceful!


    Zhang Deshuai didn''t wait for Chen Ping''an to speak, and said indifferently: "You are right, why are you wrong?"


    When Tian Ji and Tian Yuan heard this, their faces were as pale as paper, and their bodies trembled.


    Got it!


    This guy is really angry!


    Tian Ji and Tian Yuan secretly glanced at Zhang Deshuai and the others.


    It is rumored that there are still six people on the run from that force, and they are all strong in the Great Sacred Realm!


    And here, except for the little girl Zhang Ling, Zhang Deshuai and the others are just six!


    They sure are!


    Their throats rolled.


    Except for the little girl, the six Great Sacred Realm powerhouses are all here! !


    Tian Da!


    I wipe your whole family!


    Tian Ji didn''t care whether he wiped himself or not, at this moment, he scolded his younger brother so much!


    And listening to Zhang Deshuai''s indifferent words, he suddenly felt that his life was in danger, and when he gritted his teeth, his knees bent sharply.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The amazing thing is that Tian Yuan is actually the same as him, thinking the same, bending his knees and kneeling on the ground at the same time.


    In this way, after Zhang Deshuai''s words, the two knelt directly on the ground in front of a group of people.


    Everyone looked at this scene, and their eyes were wide, and they almost fell to the ground.


    This! ! !


    Everyone felt that their brains had been hit by a heavy hammer, and they were dumbfounded.


    Tian Da in the sky, watching this scene, suddenly felt that he was enveloped in death, and his body temperature began to drop.


    He knew that his brother was a person who cared about his face, but now, his brother Tianjiao, actually knelt down!


    The ancestors of the Wang family and others were just like Tian Da. At this moment, they only thought of the word Liangliang.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Zhang Deshuai''s pretentious appearance, and didn''t go to steal his show, so let him pretend, and he felt that he was no longer needed here, so he looked at Zhang Deshuai and Zhang Xinming and said, "I still have something to do, you guys can solve it. Okay, let''s go back here."


    When Zhang Deshuai heard this, his eyes lit up again and he nodded.


    He felt that it would be better for Chen Ping''an to leave, so as not to steal his limelight.


    In this way, he is the most handsome cub here.


    Chen Pingan disappeared directly on the spot and teleported away.


    After Chen Ping''an left, Zhang Deshuai straightened his waist, stared at Tian Ji and Tian Yuan in front of him, and said coldly, "Your Tian family is very powerful, especially that kid, I feel that with that kid around, your family will become more and more powerful. powerful."


    Tian Ji and Tian Yuan heard this and knew it was irony.


    Tian Ji quickly knelt down and cupped his hands: "Senior! I really didn''t know that kid would do this! If you give me some time, I will definitely teach that kid a good lesson! I hope you don''t get angry!"


    After Zhang Deshuai heard this, he raised Erlang''s legs: "Okay, I''ll give you a chance, let''s start."


    Tian Dan''s arrogant appearance just now made him very uncomfortable.


    Isn''t he a second-generation ancestor, arrogant.


    After hearing this, Tian Ji nodded quickly, then stood up and shouted angrily at Tian Ji in the sky: "Get out of here!!!"


    Tian Ji was furious, and even scolded his father in his heart, why didn''t he chop off that thing after giving birth to him! !


    ......


    Chen Pingan appeared in the room, took off his mask, and looked at Duan Xinxin on the bed.


    It was found that Duan Xinxin was no longer humming. She was lying on her side, breathing evenly, thinking that she was asleep.


    He shook his head and smiled, got into the quilt, leaned sideways and stretched out his hands, ready to hug Duan Xinxin.


    His hands yearn for nature, not close to the mountains, and can''t sleep.


    Just as soon as he got into the bed, Duan Xinxin suddenly turned around, stared at him, and said, "I''m finally back."


    Chen Ping''an smiled bitterly: "Didn''t you sleep? Are you still angry with your sister?"


    "No." Duan Xinxin snorted, and after a while, her red lips suddenly curled up, revealing a smile, and said, "Xianggong, how about we fight for 300 rounds tonight?"


    "Huh?" Chen Pingan was stunned.


    After Duan Xinxin finished speaking, without waiting for Chen Ping''an to speak, he started to move.


    "Wait, you, what''s wrong with you?" Chen Pingan quickly stopped.


    Duan Xinxin showed a smug smile, "What''s wrong? I''m just greedy for your body, come on, dear! Remember that we will stay all night today!"


    She thought about it, her sister is too hateful, since she feels bad in her heart, let her sister feel bad too!


    Don''t you like to hear that voice, it will be uncomfortable to hear it!


    Humph, I''ll make you uncomfortable all night! !

 Chapter 527： underdraw

    Outside, the stars are full of stars, and it is very quiet.


    Chen Pingan went to the toilet three times in one night.


    Silent all night...


    The next day, at the dining table, the four of them sat together.


    At this time, except for Su Ling, all three of Chen Ping''an looked dispirited.


    During breakfast, Fan Yixuan still didn''t see Duan Xinxin, but stared at Chen Ping''an.


    She never imagined that this guy could last so long.


    After breakfast, Chen Ping''an went back to his room to rest for a while and made up for his state. Seeing that Zhang Deshuai had nothing to call him, he did not go to Chaos Realm again.


    And now there is still some time before that contest.


    For this competition, he didn''t have any expectations, let alone pressure. He just waited for the time to come, went to the state city, and crushed those who participated in the competition.


    After lunch at noon, Duan Xinxin and Fan Yixuan still didn''t deal with each other, and went back to their respective rooms after eating, which made Chen Ping''an feel a little bored.


    "Let''s go to the God Realm." He thought about it and decided to go to the God Realm to see how Murong Palace and their mission progressed.


    When that task is completed, his strength will be able to go further, and at that time, maybe his true strength can reach the late stage of True Sage or even peak.


    Before leaving, he still walked into my yard and found Su Ling, who rolled up his sleeves and was working.


    "Little Ling''er, when you''re done, go to the two of them, say good things about each other, and persuade them. After all, two sisters are so noisy."


    Chen Pingan felt that Xiaolinger and Duan Xinxin had a good relationship, and it would be better for her to be the reconciler.


    However, Su Ling smiled bitterly and said, "I told Sister Yixuan about it last night, what do you think Sister Yixuan did to me?"


    Chen Ping''an looked strange, "How is it?"


    "She ignored me all night, and even made a line in the middle of the bed and wouldn''t let me go over... Didn''t you see it just now, she didn''t even look at me... "Su Ling pouted, looking like I was wronged too.


    Chen Ping''an was speechless. Sometimes women are naive when they are stingy.


    He touched Su Ling''s head and comforted her.


    As for the matter of the two sisters, he could only let them solve it slowly.


    "Then keep busy, I''ll go to the God Realm..." Chen Pingan said.


    Hearing this, Su Ling''s eyes flashed brightly, and she jumped, "Brother! I''m going too! I''m going too!"


    If Duan Xinxin and Fan Yixuan played with her, she would be able to stay here, but now both of them are staying in the room, and she is the only one left to work here, and she is bored to death.


    Chen Ping''an nodded, and after letting Su Ling wash his hands, he disappeared together.


    After Chen Ping''an and the others left, the courtyard became quiet.


    In the two rooms, Duan Xinxin and Fan Yixuan still didn''t make any sound, they were both sitting cross-legged on the bed to practice.


    Each was sulking.


    As for the yard, different objects are now busy with their own affairs.


    The rooster was lying on the base of the peach tree, his eyes fixed on the small book on the ground.


    Like that, it''s just sleepless nights.


    Taoshu looked at the rooster and ignored her because she was reading, and complained: "Little chicken, what book are you reading? You haven''t talked to me much all morning!"


    Hearing this, the rooster looked up at the peach tree, and said very seriously: "Little cutie, this is a love story book! Teach a man how to love a woman! I feel that as a man, I have an obligation to learn, In the future, I will know more about how to love you!"


    "Okay..." Peach Tree sighed after hearing this again.


    But there is no way, the **** is also for her.


    But after a while, she suddenly thought of a way to interact.


    "Little chicken, if you read it out, let me listen to it too!" Taoshu suggested.


    That way, she won''t be bored, and while she doesn''t like stories much, being able to interact with the **** feels like she should be able to stick with it.


    Hearing this, the rooster froze for a while, as if struck by lightning.


    This...how to read this!


    The rooster was a little panicked and didn''t know how to answer the peach tree.


    "What''s wrong?" Peach Tree asked.


    The rooster smiled bitterly: "Little cute, I can''t be distracted reading, and you don''t like stories..."


    Taoshu said: "It''s okay, as long as you like it, I like it! Then, if you teach me to learn this text, I will read it with you? That way you don''t have to read it to me."


    The rooster trembled with fright.


    This doesn''t work!


    "Then...then I''ll read it to you..." The rooster had no choice but to play on the spot.


    There should be no problem if you can only describe some details and spend it directly in one sentence.


    But what words do you use to spend it?


    Got it!


    Silent all night!


    The rooster began to read the story to the peach tree.


    The protagonists of the first story are short, beautiful, tall and handsome.


    ......


    At the same time, in the sky, the Jinling Immortal Artifact and the Black Dragon are still cultivating.


    Now the Jinling Immortal Tool has reached the range of fifty feet.


    It''s frighteningly fast.


    And the black dragon and the fire phoenix are now only more than eighty feet tall.


    This is also the reason why the two of them have no goals and motivation.


    Of course, it is good to be able to reach this level.


    You must know that the reason why the Jinling Immortal Artifact is stronger than them is because you work hard every day.


    Every time it went back to rest, its sword body had almost cracked a few large slits.


    Fortunately, with the help of Chishui and Goldfish, otherwise it would be impossible to recover overnight, and then continue to fight the next day.


    At this moment, in Langzhong''s yard, Mu Jian was still looking at the golden ling fairy in the yard.


    Seeing Jin Ling Immortal Tool''s hard work, the remorse in its heart became stronger and stronger.


    And come to a dear, you worked hard.


    And Ying Chengyan in the yard didn''t have the heart to play chess with Lang Zhong at this moment.


    After a few days of fiddling around, he finally came up with a formation.


    Without saying a word, he waved one hand, and a black hole appeared.


    Behind the black dragon and fire phoenix in the sky, a black hole suddenly appeared and sucked them into it in the blink of an eye.


    The black hole appears and disappears so quickly that even the golden ling celestial tool doesn''t know that the black dragons behind him have been sucked away by the black hole.


    The black dragon and the phoenix went dark, and when they lit up again, they found themselves in a room.


    They look ahead.


    At this time, in front of them, sat a middle-aged white-haired man who was not angry and mighty.


    Exactly as promised.


    "Don''t practice in the sky in the future. I have a formation that is more suitable for you to improve your strength."


    It should be said that these days, I have specially made a special effort to customize a formation for the black dragons.


    He watched the black dragons rob his son-in-law''s holy source these days, and he felt very distressed.


    During this period of time, these two guys have already robbed one-tenth of the holy source and left, and if it continues like this, it will eventually reach at least one-third.


    So in the past few days, he fiddled with the formations specially for the black dragons.


    Seeing Ying Chengyan, Heilong wanted to call out a senior, but he could only grin when he heard Ying Chengyan say this directly.


    Now it''s like a meme of a black boxer.


    "Ying senior, what do you mean, give us a practice formation, and then we don''t have to go to the sky to practice?"


    Ying Chengyan twitched the corners of his mouth when he looked at Heilong''s white teeth.


    Why does this guy laugh so badly?

 Chapter 528： girl, marry me

    "That''s right." Ying Chengyan took out a jade pendant.


    It was a white jade pendant, about the size of a palm.


    "Use your mind to probe into it, and you can go in." Ying Cheng said.


    Heilong and Huofeng heard this and took the jade pendant, but they didn''t know if it was a good thing.


    Moreover, because of their painful cultivation, they broke through very quickly, and I don''t know if this jade pendant can make them achieve the same effect.


    "Ying senior, will this thing not be so good?" Heilong continued to grin, trying to show some respect for the senior.


    It feels that showing a smile is the most polite thing. ¡­


    However, what it didn''t know was that when it laughed, it was very awkward.


    Ying Chengyan endured the discomfort, tried not to look at the black dragon''s teeth, and said, "This thing is definitely better for you beasts than suffering in the sky to cultivate. This formation will allow you to evolve and awaken more. Bloodline. While cultivating in the sky, you are at most improving your strength, and it has no effect."


    "Then... Is it painful to practice in the sky?" Huofeng also asked weakly at this time.


    Huofeng leaned against Heilong as much as possible, as if he was afraid of life. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Ying Cheng said: "Cultivation in it will not be painful."


    Hearing this, Heilong and Huofeng were both shocked.


    If that''s the case, it''s definitely a good thing! !


    "That''s good! But we still have to go back and ask the bosses, maybe?" Heilong continued to grin.


    Agreed to nod.


    Then he waved one hand, creating a black hole.


    Ready to send Heilong and Huofeng to Chen Ping''an''s yard.


    But before Heilong left, he still said seriously: "By the way, try not to laugh in the future, you kid!"


    Heilong was stunned when he heard this.


    uh, what do you mean?


    Ying Cheng said: "The way you laugh, you''re so bad!"


    Black Dragon: "........"


    After speaking, Ying Cheng promised to send the black dragons away.


    It is certain that the two of them will choose that formation.


    After all, that formation is really better for the two of them, and it won''t be as painful as cultivating in the sky.


    After sending the black dragons away, Ying Chengyan looked at the golden ling immortal weapon howling in the sky, with a little more appreciation in his eyes.


    Now at a distance of fifty feet, the pain is comparable to that of a man''s treasure being cut off.


    But even so, the Jinling Immortal Artifact can still hold on, and it doesn''t even mean to back down.


    Not even when he was young.


    He was really relieved to see the Jinling Immortal Artifact still persisting.


    "My old friend''s arrangement won my heart!" Ying Chengyan smiled.


    Of course, he thought so, mainly because he didn''t know the reason why the Jinling Immortal Tool was so persistent. In fact, there was another reason.


    That is, for pain, it has something special that ordinary people don''t have.


    it likes pain...


    Heilong and Huofeng dodged and appeared in their own yard.


    The black dragon looked directly at the rooster and said everything that happened just now.


    And take out the jade pendant.


    After the kitchen knives looked at them, they said directly: "In the future, you should enter this treasure to practice. I can''t think of him to do this for the golden ling fairy."


    Heilong and Huofeng nodded after hearing this.


    ......


    Through teleportation, Chen Pingan and Su Ling appeared in a city in the God Realm.


    Chen Pingan did not go directly to Murong Palace and the others, but first came to a city in the God Realm at random by using the exchange value.


    He looked at a random city, and then asked the people here to see if they knew about Murong Palace.


    In this way, combined with the answers of the people here, he can distinguish the progress of the completion of this task.


    If you ask a lot of people and no one knows them, then this task will definitely take more time to complete.


    The place where Chen Pingan and Su Ling appeared was in the center of the city.


    This is an empty square, but at the moment it is crowded with people, and the voices are full of people.


    The sound of booming and shouting is endless.


    Because in the sky above the square, a battle is being staged.


    I saw two middle-aged people, gritted their teeth and desperately exerting their cultivation, attacking each other with all their strength.


    The people below were shouting for different people.


    After Chen Ping''an appeared, he didn''t watch the battle, but found someone at random and walked over.


    He has no interest in this level of combat.


    Chen Pingan took Su Ling''s hand, came to a middle-aged man standing on the edge, and said with a smile, "Brother, can I ask you something?"


    The middle-aged man was wearing a blue robe and looked very peaceful.


    He looked at Chen Ping''an and Su Ling, and when he saw Su Ling, his eyes lit up, and he was attracted by this lovely person.


    "You''re welcome, brother, just ask."


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "I wonder if my brother knows about Murong Palace and Zhen Danteng?"


    The middle-aged blue robe listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, and his face became strange, "Brother, are you kidding me."


    Chen Pingan blinked.


    What do you mean?


    "Now who in our city doesn''t know about these big guys? Look at those two people in the sky, they are fans of Senior Murong Palace and Senior Zhen Dan Teng. They were originally sworn brothers, but they were discussing Senior Murong Palace and Zhen Teng. There was a conflict when it came to which senior Sheng Teng was stronger, so we fought."


    The middle-aged blue robe said seriously.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an turned into a wooden stake.


    fan?


    Forehead.......


    Chen Ping''an quickly reacted, and after hearing this, he knew the situation of Murong Gong and Zhen Nan Teng.


    These two guys are pretty good.


    The reputation has already been built almost.


    Then the task is not completed yet, is it someone else''s problem?


    "Brother, do you know Long Aotian?" Chen Pingan continued to ask.


    The middle-aged Lanpao rolled his eyes at Chen Ping''an, "Brother, don''t you come from the Immortal Realm, Murong Palace, Zhen Danteng, Long Aotian, Bai Gufeng, Ximen Chen, who doesn''t know them in the God Realm now? I''m afraid there are only some people who have never been out in seclusion. You know, these powerhouses even give them some face from the God Emperor!"


    Chen Pingan looked strange and nodded, "Alright, thank you brother for clarifying the confusion."


    After Chen Ping''an heard this man''s words, he also knew why the task was not completed.


    There should be a lot of people in retreat, and I don''t know how many people''s reputations.


    But I believe it will not take long, this task will be completed soon.


    After all, Murong Palace and the others all have fans...


    It''s just that Chen Ping''an is very curious as to why the word "fan" exists in the God Realm.


    Chen Ping''an glanced at the two people in the sky, saw that they were still fighting each other, and shook his head.


    Brain powder.


    After Chen Ping''an inquired about the specific situation, he prepared to leave the city by teleportation to find Mo Huang and the others.


    Just at this moment, the blue-robed middle-aged man suddenly said: "By the way, brother, depending on the situation, you are also a die-hard fan of these seniors. In another hour, the two seniors Murong Gong and Zhen Nanteng will come here. Dao, you should be able to see them if you stay here."


    Hearing the words "die loyal fans" and "teaching the way", Chen Ping''an''s expression became strange again.


    At this moment, Mo Huang and Wu Dongyuan appeared in his mind.


    After these two went to Earth, they must have imported many concepts from Earth into the God Realm!


    And hearing that Murong Palace and the others would appear later, he didn''t bother to look for them.


    He was going to take Su Ling for a walk in the city, and come here again after Murong Palace and the others arrive.


    It''s just that when he was about to leave, suddenly, a little fat man about the same height as Su Ling came over, patted Su Ling''s shoulder directly, and said, "Sister, I''ve been watching you there for a long time just now, you Yes, I allow you to marry me."

 Chapter 529： Millennium little loli

    Su Ling and Chen Ping''an both turned their attention to the little fat man in front of them.


    This little fat man was about the same height as Su Ling, and about the same age as Su Ling. He was white and tender, with some baby fat on his face.


    And behind the little fat man were two people, a man and a woman, dressed in black, like bodyguards.


    After he finished speaking, the little fat man lifted the clothes covering his chest, and showed a bunch of hanging ornaments that looked like treasures.


    Like showing it off to Su Ling.


    Su Ling glanced at the little fat man with a look of disgust.


    Also allow me to marry you, why don''t you go to heaven.


    "A little kid." Su Ling snorted.


    As he said that, Su Ling also glanced under the little fat man, as if to say, your hair is not even growing.


    Hearing this, and feeling Su Ling''s full of disdain in his eyes, the little fat man froze for a while.


    And Chen Ping''an was stunned when he saw Su Ling like that.


    I really want to tell Su Ling that you seem to be a little kid too.


    But he looked at the little fat man, and he seemed to be a young master.


    Seeing Su Ling''s performance like this, the little fat man frowned, looking like this shouldn''t be the case.


    That divine book says that women in the world like rich men.


    Moreover, the book also said that women like domineering men and don''t like licking dogs. What''s going on now, he''s domineering enough.


    "By the way, the book also said that if it doesn''t work, the price is definitely not negotiated! Is it because I haven''t shown the side of myself that I have a lot of money?"


    The little fat man thought for a moment, and then said: "You said, how much divine source is needed to marry me!"


    Listening to what he said, Su Ling rolled his eyes.


    Seeing that Su Ling didn''t speak, the little fat man continued: "Tell you, my father is the city lord of this city, and my uncle is one of the loyal servants of the God Emperor. If you marry me, I will definitely give you happiness!"


    Su Ling hummed: "I thought you were so strong, even my brother''s toes couldn''t compare."


    The little fat man followed Su Ling''s point, looked at Chen Ping''an, and said with disdain, "Just him?"


    Chen Ping''an looked at the little fat man who was the same age as Su Ling and didn''t know what to say about him.


    In the face of a child, he couldn''t say anything good, he could only look at a man and a woman behind the little fat man.


    This man and woman are both middle-aged, and they seem to have a good cultivation base.


    When the two saw Chen Ping''an, they both smiled wryly, signaling Chen Ping''s forgiveness.


    Chen Ping''an was relatively lazy, and directly let the Shengwu battle clothes show the first-level cultivation of God King, so the two of them instantly saw Chen Ping''s cultivation.


    Seeing the two of them like this, Chen Ping''an didn''t get angry with the child, and nodded towards the two of them.


    When it comes to children, let the children make trouble.


    Su Ling listened to the little fat man''s words, as if being provoked, her face turned cold, "That''s it? Do you have my brother and money?"


    The little fat man pointed around: "This city belongs to my family, what do you think!"


    Su Ling chuckled: "The entire God Realm belongs to my brother!"


    The little fat man froze for a while, looked at Chen Ping''an again, and then said, "You are bragging!"


    Su Ling chuckled: "Little brat, it''s nothing!"


    "You!" The little fat man blushed.


    In this way, the two of them stared at each other with big eyes and small eyes, while Su Ling put his hands on his hips, as if you stared at me again, be careful that I would slap you.


    Behind the little fat man, a man and a woman listened to the two little kids bragging, and couldn''t stop laughing bitterly.


    Yes, they also believed that Su Ling was bragging.


    This God Realm belongs to the God Emperor.


    Is this little brother in front of him a **** emperor?


    Of course not, although it is very powerful to reach the first tier of God King at such a young age, it is still too different.


    And this city is not actually their city owner, it should be regarded as the **** emperor.


    Su Ling endured the thought of beating others, and continued: "Besides, are you as handsome as my brother?"


    The reason why she resisted the urge to beat someone was mainly because she had to behave like a lady in front of Chen Ping''an.


    Hearing this, the little fat man glanced at Chen Ping''an again, and couldn''t help frowning.


    Really handsome.


    "Humph! Your brother is the most handsome, then I am the second most handsome. You can''t marry your brother anyway! You can only marry me!"


    Chen Ping''an was speechless after listening to the words of the second child.


    What logic is this.


    Chen Ping''an was too lazy to let Su Ling quarrel with the little fat man, and was about to leave with Su Ling.


    But Su Ling raised her head, supported her waist, and said with a proud look: "Who said I can''t marry my brother, my sister Xinxin said that when I grow up, I can marry my brother!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an was very ashamed.


    But he didn''t care, just like his daughter said that she wanted to marry her father when she grew up, who would marry later?


    But just after thinking about it, Chen Ping''an suddenly thought that Xiaolinger seemed to give him watermelon often recently.


    And it doesn''t look distressed.


    You must know that in the past, when Xiaolinger saw him eating watermelon, she would feel uncomfortable.


    Thinking of this, he smiled wryly.


    The little girl is so deceiving.


    And the little fat man froze again when he heard this.


    He frowned, and then thought of some rebuttal words, ready to continue.


    But at this moment, a hand hammer suddenly hit his head.


    "Ouch!" The little fat man yelled, covering his head.


    Then he looked up indignantly over his head.


    When he saw that the person who came was his father, he shrank his neck.


    "Brother, I''m a bit skinny, I''m offended." This is a middle-aged man, wearing a clean brocade clothes, with a national character face, giving people a clean and neat feeling.


    The person who came was the city lord, Guan Yu.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the middle-aged man in front of him, and felt the righteousness of Lang Lang in this person. He also smiled and said, "It''s okay, children are like this."


    Su Ling pouted after listening to Chen Ping''an''s words.


    But after a while, she realized that her real age was not too young, so she grinned.


    Not talking about her.


    But just thinking about it, her eyes lit up again.


    By the way, although my consciousness is still young, my body is very old, so I can marry my brother!


    No, I have to talk to Sister Xinxin about this when I go back!


    "Father...I...I''m not too young..." The little fat man said aggrieved.


    Guan Yu glared at the little fat man, and after seeing the little fat man lowered his head, he continued to smile at Chen Ping''an.


    After he appeared here, he glanced at Chen Ping''an, and found that Chen Ping''an was the first floor of the God King at a young age.


    You must know that he is only a seventh-level **** king.


    "I don''t know your brother''s surname?" Guan Yu asked with a smile, having the heart to make friends.


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "Chen Pingan."


    Quite an ordinary name.


    "My surname is Guan and my name is Yu. It is the city lord of this city. If my brother needs help in the future, you can come to me." Guan Yu said.


    Chen Pingan nodded casually.


    After finishing speaking, the middle-aged man looked at the sun and muttered, "It should be almost time."


    As he said that, he smiled at Chen Ping''an and said, "Brother, are you here to listen to the teachings of the two seniors?"


    Chen Pingan thought about it, and finally shook his head and smiled: "I have something to do with them."


    After Guan Yu heard this, he was stunned for a moment, and then realized that he was wrong.


    Chen Ping''an meant to ask the two seniors to ask some questions about cultivation.


    "Actually, I happened to have a question about cultivation to ask the two seniors." Guan Yu said with a smile.


    Chen Ping''an''s face was strange.


    Cough, I advise you not to ask, they will definitely fool you...


    And just after Chen Ping''an thought about it, suddenly, the whole lively square was suddenly silent, and the two people fighting in the sky stopped quickly.


    All looked to the horizon in awe.


    I saw a green cow flying from the sky.


    On Qing Niu''s back, an old man was sitting.


    This way of appearing is exactly what Mo Huang designed.

 Chapter 530： Weird teaching

    Here in the square, when a group of people saw the green ox flying from the sky, they instantly knew who was coming.


    It is Murong Palace!


    This way of sitting on the stage with Qingniu, at first glance, it is an expert!


    Everyone looked at that side with reverence.


    And Chen Ping''an also followed the eyes of a group of people and looked there.


    After seeing the situation there, his face became strange.


    "This way of appearing must have been designed by Mo Huang or Wu Dongyuan!" He thought with certainty.


    Under the gaze of a group of people, Murong Palace sat on the blue ox and quickly reached the sky above the square.


    At this moment, Murong Palace was wearing a simple gown.


    The green ox is a divine beast, but even if it is a divine beast, it looks relatively simple because it is a cow.


    In addition, Murong Palace does not have any aura of cultivation. com


    As soon as Murong Palace appeared here, everyone below quickly handed over to the air.


    "I have seen Senior Murong!"


    The sound is powerful, and the sound waves can travel far away.


    Murong Gong still sat on the back of the cow, looked down with a smile, and said, "There''s no need for this, I''m just an ordinary old man."


    A group of people listened to this, and the admiration in their eyes became more intense.


    Seniors are really humble!


    This is the attitude of an adult!


    Even Guan Yu next to Chen Ping''an was the same as the male and female guards, his eyes flashing with adoration.


    This is how you look at the strong.


    On the other hand, Chen Ping''an''s expression was different from that of the others. Looking at Murong Gong''s expression, he felt that Murong Gong had really learned the essence of his style.


    This kind of pretending to be an expert is simply awesome!


    It''s the real thing.


    Murong Palace didn''t see Chen Ping''an in the crowd of thousands of people. After saying a word at this moment, he stopped talking and waited.


    Then, calculating that the time was almost up, he looked to the side of the sky.


    When a group of people saw Murong Palace looking there, they all followed his gaze and looked there.


    But they saw nothing.


    After a while, a huge lotus flower suddenly appeared there!


    Seeing that lotus flower appearing in the sky, the fire of worship rose again in the eyes of a group of people.


    Senior Zhen Xuan Teng is also here!


    At the same time, when they saw the lotus, they also looked at Murong Palace again.


    They didn''t see anything just now, but Senior Murong Palace noticed that there was a change, how strong is this perception ability?


    In fact, Murong Palace is like this because everything is played according to the script...


    Under the watch of a group of people, a giant lotus flew over.


    On the lotus, there is a person sitting cross-legged at this moment.


    It was Zhen Xanteng.


    A group of people adored their faces and greeted Zhen Xanteng''s arrival.


    On the other hand, Chen Ping''an''s expression was extremely strange.


    "The person who designed Zhen Danteng''s appearance is full of bad fun!"


    Isn''t this how Guanyin appears!


    But Zhen Xanteng is a man!


    Zhen Xanteng quickly reached the sky above the square.


    As soon as he arrived, he looked at Murong Palace, pretending that he hadn''t seen it before, and said, "Brother Murong, you came very quickly."


    Murong Gong also pretended: "It''s just arrived."


    After speaking, the two smiled and then looked down.


    When a group of people saw the two big men, they were very excited.


    You know, these two apprentices are not simple.


    They are all the pinnacles of God Venerable!


    And both of them are the guests of God Emperor!


    There are even rumors that these sudden powerhouses are as powerful as God Emperors!


    Some people say that they are all from the strong above the realm of the gods!


    "Let''s start teaching Dao, and after we teach Dao, we will choose a few people who are destined to solve their puzzles."


    Murong Gong said in unison.


    After a group of people heard it, they were all excited, and some people even started to take out a small notebook, preparing to write down every word the two of them would say in the small notebook.


    Chen Pingan did not fly up directly at the moment, but looked at the two with interest, wanting to hear what they had to say.


    And see how they fool people.


    Everyone below held their breath, no one spoke, even though the whole square was crowded with people, it was quiet at this time.


    The two began what is called a teaching.


    It''s just that they didn''t speak, but when they spoke, Chen Pingan almost fell.


    I saw Murong Gong looked at Zhen Danteng and said seriously, "Ouch?"


    Zhen Danteng: "Hey press hair, Shangqiu, ah oil?"


    "......"


    The two of them spoke one by one, and the reception was very silky.


    If others don''t understand what these words are, they will feel esoteric, but Chen Ping''an is a native of the earth, and after a while, they will know that they are speaking poor English!


    What is this about teaching? !


    Who the **** came up with this idea? !


    You are so beautiful!


    The two people in the sky looked serious, carrying the inferior English they had learned behind their backs, one sentence each, and smooth question and answer.


    And many people below are listening to these esoteric words, they are very big, and they have no idea what the two are talking about.


    However, the respect in their eyes is increasing, and there is even an urge to kneel to worship.


    This has definitely reached the strength of Tongtian, the level of really touching the Great Dao!


    Otherwise, how could they not understand a word?


    However, even though the two of them were speaking poor English throughout the article, some people still listened, and suddenly closed their eyes, and then, the aura of the cultivation base suddenly exploded!


    Their cultivation base has improved! !


    Moreover, here in the square, one after another!


    In the end, the number of people who made breakthroughs reached ten!


    Watching this scene, Chen Ping''an was also shocked.


    "Is this the legendary Tuo?"


    Otherwise, how could it break through!


    In fact, these ten people are really support...


    In Murong Palace, they have prepared ten people who are about to break through in advance, let them suppress their cultivation, and then break through one after another here, so that they can achieve the effect of deceiving.


    After a stick of incense, the two people in the Murong Palace in the sky also stopped.


    At this time, Murong Gong looked down and said, "It''s alright, this time ten people have realized something, not bad."


    And Zhen Danteng also said at this time: "You ten people have good understanding, are you willing to become our named disciples?"


    After listening to the ten people, their eyes brightened, and they quickly cupped their hands and said excitedly, "Junior is willing!"


    A group of people in the square watched this scene with envy.


    Some people only hate their own poor understanding, not comprehending things.


    And Murong Gong continued at this time: "As for other people who have not realized something, there is no need to be discouraged. If you continue to work hard in the future, you will eventually achieve something."


    But it''s useless for him to say that, and many people are still frustrated.


    Among them, Guan Yu is like this. At this moment, he sighed, "It seems that I have no relationship with the two seniors. Also, my understanding seems to be average."


    Chen Ping''an, who was behind Guan Yu, listened to this with a strange expression on his face.


    guilt in my heart...


    And the little fat man behaved very well after the two of them came to Murong Palace, and he didn''t quarrel with Su Ling anymore.


    Just now, he listened to Murong Gong and Zhen Danteng very seriously, and tried to understand something.


    Now he listened to his father sighing like this, and he said, "Father, don''t be discouraged. Senior Murong Palace said, you can still work hard in the future!"


    After speaking, he continued to stare at Murong Palace.


    Yes, he is also a fan of Murong Palace.


    And still a diehard fan.


    Now I want to go up and get autographs.


    After Murong Gong finished speaking, Zhen Dan Teng said again: "Okay, let''s choose six people to answer your cultivation questions one by one."


    With that said, his eyes began to search below.


    This time, they didn''t need to look for support, because the two of them had treasures in their ears and could hear the prompts from Deng Guiqi and Lan Zhan.


    That''s right, this time there are two great **** emperors behind them cheating for them, and there will be no accidents at all...


    In this way, the two randomly select people below.


    One by one.


    Soon, only the last spot remains.


    Guan Yu and Little Fatty saw that there was only the last place left, and they both squeezed their hands tightly and looked nervous.


    Everyone wanted to shout, the senior came over.


    And when they were very nervous, Murong Gong took it easy, a ray of light fell on Guan Yu''s body, and said, "It''s just you."


    Guan Yu found himself being targeted, first turned into wood, stayed for a while, and then his body trembled with excitement.


    This!


    I was actually called? !


    In fact, a long time ago, there was a problem in his cultivation. This problem has plagued him for a long time. He even used his brother-in-law''s relationship to find the **** emperor, but the **** emperor couldn''t solve his problem.


    But he felt that the mysterious seniors like Murong Palace might be able to solve his problem.


    And now that he was hit, how could he not be excited?


    After Murong Palace finished ordering, he waited for Guan Yu to ask questions, and then he would repeat it according to Deng Guiqi and Lan Zhan''s answers carefully.


    However, when he was waiting for Guan Yu to ask a question, because he accidentally looked behind Guan Yu, his whole body was suddenly hit by a heavy hammer, and he was dumbfounded in place.


    "senior?!"


    He finally found Chen Pingan in the crowd.

 Chapter 531： Beating up the son will solve the problem

    After Murong Gong saw Chen Ping''an, he was sluggish.


    And Zhen Dan Teng also saw Chen Pingan because he looked at Guan Yu, and instantly became the same as Murong Palace.


    I thought to myself.


    Why is the senior here?


    And, behind the people they chose?


    Chen Ping''an also met Murong Gong''s eyes at this time, and smiled at them after seeing the two of them.


    "You guys continue, I''m just an ordinary passerby."


    Chen Ping''an didn''t want to disturb Murong Palace''s plans, so he said indifferently.


    If Murong Palace and the others suddenly called him a senior, it would definitely reveal his fault.


    After all, Murong Palace and the others played super strong, even reaching the level of a **** emperor. In front of so many people, calling a kid a senior was a bit nondescript.


    And Murong Gong and Zhen Danteng also had strong reaction ability, they quickly reacted after hearing this. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Then continue to pretend to be a strong man, when Chen Ping''an is just an ordinary person.


    Just because Chen Ping''an suddenly said such a sentence, everyone around him began to pay attention to Chen Ping''an at this moment.


    A moment ago, they were looking for the person they targeted in Murong Palace. Looking at this, after seeing that the person who was targeted was their city lord, they wanted to say that the city lord was lucky.


    Now Chen Ping''an suddenly said something that sounded very strange, which made them puzzled.


    You guys continue?


    I''m just an ordinary passerby?


    What does this mean?


    Who did you say it to?


    Wouldn''t it be with the two big men in the sky?


    Moreover, listening to the tone of this sentence, it is like an elder talking to a junior.


    Guan Yu and Fatty also turned their heads to look at him because of Chen Ping''an''s sudden words.


    Chen Ping''an was looked at by a group of people and smiled: "I have a problem with talking to myself, don''t worry about it."


    When a group of people heard this, they decided that Chen Ping''an was mentally ill.


    At this moment, Murong Palace in the sky continued to look at Guan Yu and said, "Tell me your question."


    After Guan Yu heard it, he looked at the sky respectfully, not daring to be slighted, and said with admiration: "Senior, my problem is in the practice of the practice, there is a sentence in this practice that I can''t understand, and I have already practiced it. This practice method has been in use for many years, and if you want to change the practice method at this moment, it will not work, it will mess up the foundation."


    Murong Gong felt this was simple and said, "Let''s hear it."


    Guan Yu said: "That sentence is, Ruzi cuts the skin to pass the outer pass, and Bingbing rises lightly."


    Forehead.......


    Murong Gong and Zhen Danteng listened to this and were stunned for a while, not knowing what it meant.


    We can only quickly pass this on to Deng Guiqi and Lan Zhan.


    After a while, Deng Guiqi''s voice came.


    "I''ve seen the person who asked this question! He asked me this question, and I don''t understand


    ! "


    Hearing Deng Guiqi''s words, the two of Murong Gong froze for a while.


    Did this guy find you?


    And you don''t understand either?


    Murong Gong whispered, "Ask Brother Lan!"


    Lan Zhan''s voice quickly came: "I don''t understand this either, there is absolutely no logic to this..."


    Hearing this, Murong Gong and Zhen Danteng both fell into a sluggishness.


    Don''t understand?


    This!


    But after a while, the eyes of the two suddenly lit up.


    They quickly looked at Chen Ping''an behind Guan Yu, their throats rolling.


    The fire of worship rose in Murong Palace''s eyes.


    good guy!


    I said, why did the senior suddenly appear here!


    The feeling is that we know that we can''t answer this question, so it specially appears here to save us? !


    At this time, Deng Guiqi also quickly transmitted his voice to them, asking them to answer some unfathomable words, and finally let Guan Yu comprehend it himself.


    As long as he can delay for a while, he will find Guan Yu in person and let Guan Yu be their trust, and then he can get away with it.


    After listening to Deng Guiqi''s words, Murong Gong echoed back.


    "No need, we found the seniors in the crowd, and I think we will encounter this problem!"


    After replying to Deng Guiqi, Murong Palace began to pretend.


    He closed his eyes first, then started pinching his fingers with one hand, and after a while, he looked at Guan Yu and Chen Ping''an.


    "I don''t know the answer to your question, but I figured out someone who can answer your question."


    Murong Palace still looked like an expert.


    A group of people were a little shocked when they heard this.


    "Senior can''t answer this question?"


    "Sure enough, it''s the city owner. The question asked is such a powerful one?"


    "Did you make a mistake, senior can''t answer this, doesn''t it mean who can answer?"


    "......"


    A group of people discussed.


    Guan Yu heard this and asked quickly, "I don''t know who that person is?"


    At this moment, Murong Gong smiled and looked at Chen Ping''an behind Guan Yu, and said, "It''s this little friend behind you."


    As soon as these words were over, everyone around them quickly turned their eyes and looked at Chen Ping''an again.


    Guan Yu and Little Fatty did the same, turning around quickly and looking at Chen Ping''an.


    Guan Yu looked at Chen Ping''an, and then at Murong Palace in the air, wondering if Murong Palace was joking.


    You know, even the God Emperor doesn''t know, can this little brother know?


    When the little fat man saw Chen Ping''an, he looked directly at Murong Palace, and said quickly, "Senior, did you make a mistake and rely on him?"


    Hearing these words, both Murong Gong and Zhen Danteng suddenly held their breaths.


    You kid, don''t die? !


    Dare to say that, senior? !


    Chen Ping''an didn''t expect that Murong Palace and the others would involve him, and was stunned for a while.


    It''s fine for you two to answer, why did you lead me here?


    I don''t even know what he meant by that sentence!


    Murong Gong said: "I''m not wrong, this little brother will definitely be able to answer."


    Listening to the affirmative words, Guan Yu also decided that was the case.


    After all, in his eyes, Murong Gong and Zhen Danteng were extremely terrifying masters and would not lie to him.


    So he looked at Chen Ping''an and clasped his fists: "Brother, I didn''t expect you to be my nobleman. I wonder if you can do your brother a favor and answer my question?"


    Chen Ping''an was speechless now, but he had no choice but to use his strongest flickering skills.


    "Don''t say it, it''s really weird, just when you said that, an idea suddenly popped into my mind."


    Hearing this, Guan Yu quickly glanced at Murong Palace and Zhen Danteng in the sky.


    Could it be that these two seniors did not know the answer, but used some powerful ability to get the answer into Chen Ping''an''s mind? !


    "Brother, tell me!" Guan Yu was extremely excited.


    Chen Ping''an glanced at his little fat man, squinting his eyes at the moment, still suspicious of his little fat man, and suddenly smiled slyly: "What this means is, I want to beat my son, and remember this feeling, and then when practising this exercise, in This kind of feeling is used in a certain special cultivation point. As for which special point, I don¡¯t know, you can think about it yourself.¡±


    Chen Ping''an finished speaking with a serious face, and then glanced at the little fat man.


    Bear boy, I didn''t want to bother with you, but you owe it a little bit, so let''s teach you a lesson.


    And his answer was quite perfect.


    Because he added a sentence at the end, asking Guan Yu to find a special point by himself.


    So, if you can''t do it, just don''t find it, don''t blame me.


    Guan Yu froze for a while after listening to Chen Ping''an''s words.


    Beat up your son? !


    And the little fat man was struck by lightning when he heard this.


    I wipe! !

 Chapter 532： Did you realize it again?

    Everyone around was quietly listening to Chen Ping''an''s words. Now that they had heard it, their faces became strange, and their eyes fell on the little fat man beside Guan Yu.


    They are all from this city, they know Guan Yu, and they also know Guan Yu''s son.


    Combined with what the little fat man said to Chen Ping''an just now, "Just rely on him", they suspected that Chen Ping''an was taking this opportunity to take revenge on this little fat man.


    Guan Yu stayed for a while, then came back to his senses and smiled bitterly: "Brother, are you joking?"


    What and what.


    How is this possible.


    The feeling of beating up my son...


    And the little fat man also reacted at this time, gritted his teeth and stared at Chen Ping''an, then quickly looked at his father and said, "Dad! Don''t believe him!"


    If you beat your son, don''t you just beat him!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Su Ling has been standing next to Chen Ping''an, listening to Chen Ping''an''s words at this moment, she finds it interesting and smiles.


    It''s just that the little fat man just finished speaking, the next moment, the Murong Palace in the sky spoke.


    "This little brother is right. After listening to this little brother, I also understand. That sentence really means that."


    Murong Palace didn''t have to think about it, and directly decided that what Chen Ping''an said must be true.


    Senior who?


    Would you lie to teach a child a lesson?


    This is simply not possible.


    Guan Yu and the little fat man were stunned again after hearing what Murong Gong said.


    The little fat man looked at the idol in the sky as if he had eaten a fly.


    how so!


    How are you beating me!


    Guan Yu began to ponder.


    He actually beat his son, but that was a long time ago.


    He closed his eyes and went back to the feeling.


    It was a year ago when his son did something that made him very angry.


    His son took a group of friends to peek at his concubine taking a bath, and even stole the changed clothes.


    And after he knew about this, he beat his son that day.


    The feeling of beating my son is to vent the unhappiness in my heart, so I feel a sense of pleasure.


    But because he beat his son, and the son was like his own flesh, the pain was on his son, and he still felt a little heartache, especially when he heard his son''s cry like killing a pig, he couldn''t bear it.


    But he didn''t stop, and he also wanted to teach his son a lesson, hoping that he would change.


    So, when I beat my son, my mood was very complicated.


    Guan Yu carefully recalled that feeling, and then began to look for the so-called special point.


    In fact, let''s not mention that when he cultivated, there was really a special time point.


    When cultivating, he found that when he moved the exercise to one place, there was a fleeting sense of emptiness.


    It''s like suddenly missing something in the body and desperately looking for something to fill up.


    "Is it true that you beat your son?"


    Just thinking of this, Guan Yu''s eyes lit up, and then he quickly tried, regardless of whether the ground was dirty or not, he just sat cross-legged on the ground.


    Just like that, the surroundings were quiet for a while.


    But it didn''t take long before Guan Yu suddenly opened his eyes.


    He quickly looked at Chen Ping''an and the Murong Palace in the sky.


    "Sure enough! I just practiced a bit, and found that the feeling that was wrong in my previous practice has become weaker!"


    Hearing this, everyone around was exclaimed.


    Does this work too? !


    "Good guy! What that kid said turned out to be true!"


    "Actually, it''s not that this kid is strong, but the senior! You must know that everything is dominated by the senior!"


    "That''s right, it''s the senior who figured out that the kid knows the answer!"


    "..."


    A group of people exclaimed.


    And Murong Gong smiled slightly after listening to Guan Yu''s words, and then looked at Chen Ping''an with a twinkle in his eyes.


    The senior is really powerful. Presumably everything that happened here today is under the control of the senior.


    And when Chen Ping''an saw Guan Yu''s words, he was very strange and was silent for a while.


    He doesn''t know what to say now.


    If I''m talking nonsense, you understand again? !


    He couldn''t help but recall Sun Yuao and the others asking him questions about his cultivation.


    At that time, no matter what he said, the other party would be able to comprehend things, thus unlocking the crux of his own cultivation, and even breaking through.


    He now doubted again whether he had any special abilities.


    However, he tried it on Duan Xinxin and the others, but found that it didn''t work.


    "Could it be that this was triggered randomly?"


    Chen Pingan thought it was amazing.


    And he didn''t just think about his own problems at the moment, after listening to Guan Yu''s words, he said directly: "Since it''s only weaker, then we have to strengthen the grasp of that feeling, and remember that kind of feeling. Feel."


    After listening to Guan Yu, he nodded seriously: "Thank you brother, I will work hard!"


    Having said that, Guan Yu glanced at his son.


    The little fatty was glanced at by his father, and his body suddenly trembled.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and nodded, and then also glanced at the little fat man.


    When Little Fatty and Chen Ping''an met their eyes, they both wanted to cry.


    Su Ling hummed, as if watching a play was not a big deal.


    And after getting Guan Yu, Murong Palace and the others can also leave.


    "Okay, our purpose of coming here today has been successfully completed."


    After Murong Gong finished speaking, he finally looked at Chen Ping''an and said with a smile, "Little brother, we have a relationship with you. I wonder if we can find a place to chat alone?"


    Chen Pingan waited for these words and nodded decisively.


    But at this time, he glanced at Guan Yu and the sluggish little fat man, and said, "I have a relationship with these two, so let''s go to their house."


    If you don''t know where to go anyway, just go to their house.


    And he suddenly wanted the little fat man to see who was richer and who had a higher status.


    After hearing this, Murong Gong smiled and nodded, and he also looked at Guan Yu meaningfully at this time.


    It is determined that Guan Yu is also one of the chess pieces.


    When Guan Yu heard this, his whole body began to soften with excitement.


    No way!


    The two seniors are going to their mansion? !


    In this way, under the watchful eyes of a group of people, the members of Murong Palace entered the City Lord''s Mansion under the respectful and hesitant leadership of Guan Yu.


    Guan Yu respectfully led the way to the welcome hall.


    It''s just that when they arrived, they saw three people already sitting inside.


    Among the three, Chen Ping''an knew two people, Deng Guiqi and Lan Zhan.


    Guan Yu led the way and saw the three people in front of him for the first time.


    When he saw Deng Guiqi, his eyes doubled, and he hurriedly bowed and saluted, "I have seen the Emperor!"


    He also glanced at Lan Zhan and his brother-in-law at this time.


    The middle-aged man who brought Deng Guiqi and the others here was his brother-in-law.


    The little fat man and the two guards, a man and a woman, also respectfully saluted after seeing Deng Guiqi.


    Deng Guiqi nodded, but his eyes didn''t stop on them. He and Lan Zhan looked behind Guan Yu and the others, smiled and said, "Senior."


    Ok? !


    Guan Yu and the others stayed for a while when they saw Deng Guiqi and the others like this.


    Afterwards, they seemed to have thought of something, and the admiration in their hearts became hundreds of times stronger.


    really!


    The Murong Palace seniors are indeed stronger than the God Emperor! !


    That''s right, they decided that Deng Guiqi was definitely calling them Murong Palace.


    It''s just that they haven''t finished thinking, the next moment, the voices of Murong Palace and the others also sounded.


    Seeing that there were no outsiders here, Murong Palace and Zhen Danteng also looked at Chen Ping''an and said with a smile, "Senior."


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded.


    But Guan Yu and the others were stunned again after hearing the voice of Murong Palace.


    What''s going on here?


    How to call each other seniors?


    Guan Yu and the others quickly turned to look.


    But it''s okay not to look at it. When they looked, they found that everyone''s eyes were on the young man Chen Ping''an at this moment!

 Chapter 533： Jin Ling Xianqis sister

    Guan Yu and others watched this scene, suspecting that they were wrong.


    what happened!


    Why are these big guys looking at this young boy!


    Didn''t he just call him senior! !


    The little fat man had the most difficulty accepting this scene. He looked at the people around him stupidly, and even rubbed his eyes with his hands, but nothing changed.


    These big guys are still looking at Chen Ping''an.


    He even wanted to dunk his eyeballs with his hands to see if his eyeballs were broken.


    How can this be!


    How could this kid make these big guys call seniors!


    The little fat man felt that his world had become bleak.


    And when Guan Yu and the others wondered if they were wrong, Chen Ping''an also spoke at this time.


    "How is the mission accomplished?"


    He thought it should be soon.


    After all, he looked at Murong Palace just now and they were flickering pretty well.


    Especially the poor English, if it wasn''t for his patience, he would have laughed in front of a group of people.


    Murong Gong smiled and said, "It''s almost there, it''s just a few days."


    Their influence is already very large now, let others spread it for a day or two, I believe that in a few days, from the old to the young children who have just become conscious, they should be able to know them.


    Chen Ping''an nodded, and he didn''t forget Fatty and the others, and turned his attention to them.


    At this moment, Guan Yu and Little Fatty''s eyes widened, and the eyeballs would fall out without even having to buckle them.


    Their throats rolled desperately, saliva after swallow.


    Chen Ping''an stared at the little fat man and said, "Do you feel the buzzing in your head now?"


    The little fat man opened his mouth wide in shock when he heard this.


    What''s more, I''m stupid!


    what happened!


    Why does Senior Murong Palace call you Senior!


    No, it''s not just Murong Palace senior, the **** emperor is also calling you senior!


    Chen Ping''an didn''t have anything to say when he saw that the little fat man looked like an emoji.


    This little fat man is under-trained, just punish him.


    On the other hand, Su Ling was different. He supported his waist with both hands, raised his head high, and looked at the little fat man with his nostrils, "I''ll ask you if you''re convinced!"


    The little fat man listened to this, without saying a word, he got down on the ground and hugged Su Ling''s thigh.


    "Big sister! I was wrong! I''ll be your little brother in the future! I''ll take care of you!"


    Forehead.......


    Su Ling was stunned.


    This guy!


    "Fuck off! Don''t rub your snot on my pants!"


    In this way, Su Ling accidentally accepted a little brother......


    Chen Pingan and others sat together and chatted.


    I don''t know who told the story of Chen Ping''an here. Soon after, one person after another appeared here.


    Mo Huang, they all came.


    As a result, the entire welcoming hall became lively, and it was full of people.


    Guan Yu and the others stood hesitantly at the moment, desperately greeting everyone.


    They were apprehensive in their hearts.


    Looking at all the important figures in the realm of the gods, all the five limbs have no strength.


    Especially when everyone came and called Chen Ping''an as their senior immediately, every word was like a thunderbolt, hitting their heads.


    And Guan Yu is also a knowledgeable person.


    It was found that the five famous superpowers not long ago were here, and after hearing what the five people said to Chen Ping''an, my mind went down for a while.


    The reason why these five people are like this is that Chen Ping''an gave them the task! !


    Just given one task, he just pushed the five people to the pinnacle of the God Realm!


    How terrifying!


    The little fat man is now trying his best to please Su Ling, pouring tea and water for Su Ling, and when Su Ling wants to eat fruit, he runs errands to buy fruit.


    That''s called obedience.


    Chen Ping''an and Murong Gong chatted for a while, and after knowing the specific task progress, they didn''t say anything to them.


    However, he accidentally entered the part of answering cultivation questions for them.


    In fact, Chen Ping''an is also quite concerned about this matter.


    After a few random nonsenses, he discovered that he really has a magical ability!


    No matter how he talks nonsense or talks nonsense about other things, Murong Palace and the others can understand things!


    From his words, find the answer you want!


    This result made Chen Ping''an both startled and strange.


    "If this works, then I will have more time for them to ask me questions in the future! In this way, they can break through more and become stronger faster, and when I need their help in the future, they will be more useful. "


    Now that he has been able to reach the Chaos Realm, he also knows who his enemy is and how strong he is. Now he just needs to hide and quickly make himself and his forces stronger.


    "Let''s come here today, Mr. Gong, you can go to the Immortal Realm and bring others up to the God Realm. Every ten days in the future, I will come to answer your questions about your cultivation."


    Chen Ping''an looked at Murong Palace and the others and said.


    After Murong Palace and the others listened, their eyes brightened and they nodded.


    At the same time, in the Ping An Sect of the Immortal Realm, Murong Xue, who had been in seclusion for a while, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "It''s just a small step away from breaking through to the realm of the gods! I''ve decided that as soon as I break through to the realm of gods, I will ask senior to reveal my inner thoughts!"


    Murong Gong covered his chest with both hands, bowed his head, and his face was a little red.


    She felt she had to be brave.


    ......


    In the yard, today is still business as usual.


    The only difference was that neither Heilong nor Huofeng went to the sky to practice.


    They all entered the jade pendant that Ying Cheng promised to cultivate.


    The two of them are so cool now. Inside the jade pendant, it''s like soaking in a hot spring, and it''s that simple. Their strength is still improving, and they also find that their blood is getting more and more pure.


    Especially the black dragon, now it has fully evolved into a dragon, even stronger than the average dragon.


    In the middle of the yard, under the roots of the peach tree, the rooster was still telling stories to the peach tree.


    Now it''s quite confused and doesn''t know what to do.


    Ever since he told the story of the love and hatred of the four dwarfs, he found out that the peach tree, who didn''t like listening to stories, actually liked to listen to it telling stories!


    In addition to the peach tree, even the teapot and some utensils became fascinated by listening to the story!


    Now, a bunch of artifacts are urging it to tell a story.


    "You can''t go on like this!" The rooster felt that if it went on like this, he would not have the heart to read those charming stories.


    It''s just that no matter what it thinks, it just can''t think of a solution.


    I can only bite the bullet and continue to tell those special stories into beautiful love stories...


    And the Jinling Immortal Tool is still the same. Every day is like a cow, tireless, except for the short rest time to restore the sword body, the rest of the time is desperate.


    Today it went one step further.


    Now it is only forty-nine feet away from the yard.


    Jin Ling Xianqi continued to grit his teeth and persist.


    However, just taking a step forward, it found that the pain had doubled directly.


    Just for a moment, a huge crack appeared in its blade in vain.


    The Jinling Immortal Tool stopped quickly, and then returned to the small pond to recover.


    An hour later, the cracks in its blade also recovered.


    While bleeding, the goldfish stared at the golden ling immortal weapon resentfully, feeling that he had become empty.


    feel at a loss.


    Looking at the beautiful sword body of Jinling Immortal Artifact, it subconsciously asked, "Little trash, do you know any beautiful immortal artifact, or do you have any sisters or something?"


    It feels that it can''t be too bad, and wants to see if it can ask for what it wants from the golden ling fairy.


    Jin Ling Xianqi listened to this and said, "I do have a younger sister. We are from the same piece of metal. After being struck by lightning, we were disconnected. After years of evolution, we all have a spiritual body. I shaped my body into a sword. , and she shaped her body into a stick. However, after having a spiritual body, we were playful and separated, and I don¡¯t know if it has become someone else¡¯s weapon long ago.¡±


    Looking back on the past, Jin Ling Immortal Tool is still a little emotional.


    And Jin Ling Xianqi also spent many years looking for his sister, but still couldn''t find it.


    In the end, we can only resign ourselves to fate. Whether we can meet again or not depends on the will of God.


    Hearing this, the goldfish''s eyes suddenly flashed a bright light.


    "Would you like me to help you find it?" Goldfish quickly asked.


    "Huh?!" Immortal Jin Ling was stunned after hearing this.


    Sir, can you find it? !


    In fact, the Jinling Immortal Artifact also talked about it with the kitchen knife, but the kitchen knife said there was no way, and therefore, it did not ask about other utensils.

 Chapter 534： brother-in-law

    In fact, it thought that if it was stronger, it would ask its mistress, so maybe the mistress would help. After all, it is still a little transparent, and it may not be taken seriously, but listening to the goldfish at this moment, It feels hopeful.


    "Master Goldfish, what can you do?" Jin Ling Xianqi hadn''t seen his sister for a long time, and it must be a lie to say that he didn''t miss her.


    Jinyu said: "I don''t have any effective way to do this, but I can use a wisp of consciousness to find it. You can tell me where it is. If I can''t find it in one fairy world, I will find a few fairy worlds, sooner or later. can be found."


    Goldfish can separate a clump of consciousness that only has a target, and let the clump find it slowly. Anyway, as long as there is information about the other party''s appearance, etc., it will be found sooner or later, just the length of time.


    And if it is found, hehe, then it doesn''t have to be single.


    You must know that the reason why the golden ling fairy can break through so quickly is that firstly, this metal is also an extremely rare treasure, and secondly, it has been enhanced by the luck of its owner.


    Goldfish felt that the younger sister of Jinling Immortal Tool came to them, and she must have achieved high achievements.


    It first made Jin Ling Xianqi agree to this marriage, and then cultivated Jin Ling Xianqi''s younger sister, and finally everyone was together, so that it would not lose money.


    Jin Ling Xianqi didn''t know that goldfish had such thoughts, and was very happy at the moment, and quickly said gratefully: "The goldfish boss is really kind to me! I''m sorry to bother you!"


    Jin Ling Xianqi felt that he was too lucky.


    Not to mention meeting so many good people and utensils, and meeting my own goddess here, it is simply a blessing from God!


    Goldfish smiled hehe: "It doesn''t have to be like this, after all, everyone is their own!!"


    When talking about his own people, Goldfish increased his tone.


    It seems that I can''t wait to be called Jin Ling Xianqi''s brother-in-law now.


    Jin Ling Xianqi is so handsome, presumably its sister must also be alluring!


    This wave of trading is sure to make a profit!


    After Jin Ling Xianqi thanked the goldfish, he also began to tell the information about the younger sister in his impression, and then began to practice.


    It''s more dynamic.


    I hope that when I meet my sister, I will help my sister win a sister-in-law first!


    After the goldfish watched the Jinling Immortal Tool leave, he smiled, and then began to cast a secret technique.


    I saw a multicolored bubble suddenly appeared in the pool water, and then floated into the air.


    "Find it in the immortal world on this mortal world first. If you can''t find it, go to other mortal worlds to find it. If you can''t find it, go to other immortal worlds to find it. Little daughter-in-law, I will definitely find you."


    ......


    In the afternoon, at dusk, Chen Pingan came back with Su Ling.


    As soon as Su Ling came back, he said, "Brother, what do you want to eat tonight? I''ll cook you a big meal!"


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "I''ll do whatever I want. Why don''t you ask your sister Xinxin and sister Yixuan?"


    Su Ling was so active in cooking, he felt that Su Ling should have had a good time today.


    However, Su Ling said: "Then I will do it myself."


    After speaking, she hurried to the kitchen to work.


    Afterwards, she took some money from Chen Ping''an and went shopping alone.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Su Ling, and said strangely, "Little Linger, do you want me to help?"


    Su Ling was wearing an apron at the moment, and dismantled the double ponytail into a single ponytail, which is necessary for adult women, and said, "You men don''t need to help, this is what we women should do, you can rest well."


    Hearing these mature words, Chen Pingan was stunned.


    What''s going on, I feel that something is wrong with Su Ling!


    Seeing Su Ling jumping out of the yard, Chen Pingan scratched his head, not knowing what Su Ling was doing.


    Chen Ping''an returned to the room and saw Duan Xinxin sitting cross-legged practising there, still angry, walked over and said, "Still angry with your sister?"


    Duan Xinxin glanced at Chen Ping''an, "No."


    "Actually, there may be some misunderstanding between you, and your sister is about to leave here, so forget about it." Chen Pingan calculated, Fan Yixuan had been here for almost a month.


    Duan Xinxin frowned when she heard this.


    "Anyway, if she doesn''t apologize first, I''ll ignore her."


    Duan Xinxin finally glanced at Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an understood the meaning of her eyes, and asked him to ask Fan Yixuan to apologize first.


    Chen Pingan shook his head and could only go to Fan Yixuan''s room.


    At this moment, Fan Yixuan was not cultivating, but lay on her side with the quilt in her arms, her cheeks bulging.


    "Sister-in-law, brother-in-law has something to tell you." Chen Ping''an said mysteriously.


    Fan Yixuan glanced at Chen Ping''an and said, "Speak."


    Chen Ping''an got closer, and then whispered: "Your sister seems to be in middle age, that is, at an age where it is easy to lose her temper, this is a kind of disease, it is almost like when you menstruate, and your temper is very difficult to control. , I''m very irritable. And getting this kind of middle-aged disease is equivalent to visiting my aunt every day..."


    Chen Ping''an kept talking, and finally said: "So, you have to be considerate of your sister, don''t be angry with her, otherwise, you should apologize first? Then I will find a way to get her to apologize to you too?"


    Fan Yixuan''s eyes rolled over her head when she heard Chen Ping''an''s words.


    Duan Xinxin listened to the voice here all the time. After hearing Chen Pingan''s words, she almost vomited blood.


    You are the aunt every day!


    Fan Yixuan snorted, "It''s useless if you say too much. Anyway, if she doesn''t apologize, I''ll ignore her!"


    Chen Pingan sighed.


    You two are really sisters, and your temper is stubborn!


    "Okay, you''re leaving soon anyway, so let''s keep it that way." Chen Ping''an pouted, he had no choice but to walk out of the room.


    Fan Yixuan was stunned when she saw that Chen Ping''an had no intention of saving him at all.


    don''t go!


    If you say it again, I may agree and apologize!


    Fan Yixuan watched Chen Ping''an go away, gritted her teeth, grabbed the quilt and beat her.


    So, the quilt is crippled.....


    Duan Xinxin looked at Chen Ping''an so quickly and refused to persuade her, looked at Chen Ping''an angrily, and continued to close her eyes to practice.


    Night fell.


    Inside the house, the dining table is now full of delicacies.


    Fan Yixuan and Duan Xinxin still didn''t deal with each other, and looked away from each other.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the table of dishes, a little blank.


    "Little Ling''er, what day is it today? Why is this dish so rich?"


    Su Ling smiled and said: "No, this is what I should do, I will cook for my brother every day from now on! Come on, my brother eats food! This, this, and this are all pretty good... "


    Su Ling said, while serving Chen Ping''an.


    In just a short while, Chen Ping''an''s rice bowl turned into a hill.


    Chen Pingan was stunned.


    Little Linger, what''s wrong with you?


    Fan Yixuan and Duan Xinxin also felt that something was wrong with Su Ling, and they all looked at Su Ling.


    Su Ling didn''t care about their gazes and started to eat herself, but this time her eating behavior was not right, she chewed slowly and explained what a "lady" is.


    The three felt that something was wrong with Su Ling.


    Chen Pingan tried: "Little Linger, do you have a cold?"


    With that said, Chen Pingan also tried to touch Xiaolinger''s forehead.


    Xiao Ling''er blushed and said, "No."


    After speaking, Su Ling suddenly looked at Duan Xinxin and said, "By the way, sister Xinxin, when will my brother and I get married?"


    puff!


    As soon as these words were over, all the food in the mouths of Chen Ping''an and the three spewed out.

 Chapter 535： Too many people covet my man

    The three of them sprayed, and the bulging rice in their mouths all fell on the delicacies on the table.


    This meal can''t be eaten by accident.


    Su Ling frowned at a table of meals, then pouted at Chen Ping''an and the others.


    But after a while, his eyes quickly skipped Chen Ping''an and looked at Duan Xinxin and Fan Yixuan.


    "What''s wrong with the two of you, how can my brother eat!" Su Ling scolded indignantly.


    This move selectively ignores Chen Ping''s fault, which is very exciting.


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    Duan Xinxin: "......"


    Fan Yixuan: "......"


    Chen Pingan looked at Duan Xinxin. When she was in the God Realm not long ago, Su Ling said that Duan Xinxin had said that she would be able to marry him when she grew up.


    At this moment, Xiaolinger said this, it must be because of those words. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Duan Xinxin looked at Su Ling with a wry smile and said, "Little Linger, how can you marry your brother..."


    Duan Xinxin did say that to Su Ling, but this was not an excuse she made because Su Ling kept asking herself if she could marry Chen Ping''an?


    Su Ling frowned, looked at Duan Xinxin seriously, and muttered, "Sister Xinxin, don''t you remember? You said that I can marry my brother when I grow up, and you also know my situation. Yes."


    What Su Ling said was that he was actually several thousand years old.


    Duan Xinxin also began to listen to Su Ling''s thoughts at this moment. After listening to Su Ling''s thoughts, she wanted to spit blood.


    Little Linger, you are serious!


    Is my man so hot!


    "Cough cough, Xiao Linger, I''ll talk to you about this later, eat first." Duan Xinxin put one hand on her forehead, a little sister is uncomfortable enough, and now Su Ling is the same, eh, life is too short.


    Several people picked up the rice to eat, but there were fewer uncontaminated meals. Duan Xinxin could only put down her chopsticks and pulled Su Ling out to talk.


    However, after some conversation, Duan Xinxin was defeated.


    She doubts life.


    "Is it so difficult for children to fool nowadays!" Duan Xinxin complained when she saw Chen Ping''an''s seemingly nothing to do with him in the room.


    Chen Pingan said: "If you say it yourself, find a way to solve it yourself."


    Chen Ping''an really didn''t know what to say. He really didn''t expect that Xiaolinger really wanted to marry him.


    Hey, it feels like a lot of fun.


    Duan Xinxin looked at him like that, her teeth itching.


    If I had known that Xiaolinger had been thinking about that sentence, I would not have said it!


    Just now, Xiaolinger repeated that sentence back and forth, saying what you said.


    If you are a liar, you are a liar, I hate you, I want to hate you together with Yixuan...


    If two people came to run on her in a group to keep warm, she would be very uncomfortable.


    And what makes her uncomfortable the most is the way Chen Pingan is now!


    Want to beat people! !


    "Xianggong, come here." Duan Xinxin''s teeth were itchy, but at the moment she was suddenly gentle, and even posed a seductive posture on the bed.


    Seeing Duan Xinxin like that, Chen Ping''an shook his head.


    Madam, any fool can see what you want to do!


    Duan Xinxin gritted her teeth, "Come here, really, I won''t eat you again."


    Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched, this guy must have some conspiracy, no, hurry up and urinate!


    It just so happened that before he had time to speak, he suddenly found Zhang Deshuai sending him a letter saying that he needed him and begging him to appear quickly.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up, then quickly looked at Duan Xinxin, and said, "Miss, I have something urgent to do, so I''ll go first."


    Saying that, he opened the teleportation array directly and stepped inside.


    But because he fled too hastily, he forgot to wear the disguise mask.


    Time goes back to a stick of incense.


    In the chaos, the Zhang family suddenly became lively.


    Because of the sky above the Zhang family, a terrifying aura suddenly appeared again.


    But now the Zhang family''s clansmen are immune to these powerful breaths, so they are not afraid at all, and even after feeling these powerful breaths, the corners of their mouths are raised.


    Now the entire Moon City knows the strength of their Zhang family.


    These scents seem to be the same.


    After all, their ancestors are even the existence of the predecessors when they see the true holy realm!


    They don''t know the specific strength of their ancestors, but they can guess from these things that their ancestors must be the powerhouses of the Great Sacred Realm!


    And I believe that it will not be long before my ancestor is a strong man in the Great Sacred Realm, and it will spread farther.


    At that time, let alone their family going to the state city, there may be a chance to go to the domain city as well!


    The domain city is the place where the powerhouses gather in the entire domain.


    The level of martial arts there is extremely high. I heard that if you practice there for one day, you can practice for a hundred days in other places!


    Because of this, the forces that have lived there for many years are all super giants!


    Zhang Deshuai and Zhang Xinming also discovered several powerful breaths in the sky.


    They can clearly feel that there are three breaths of the real saint realm, a breath of the second half of the half saint, and finally the breath of the peak of the little saint.


    Just based on their breath, they guessed who the people who came, must be Tian Ji and the others.


    And if you feel it carefully, you can also find that there are two very powerful breaths.


    One is the ninth floor of the true saint, which is approaching the peak of the true saint!


    The other breath is slightly weaker, it is the seventh floor of the true saint.


    In the sky outside, after Tian Ji and the others appeared, they looked down, waiting for Zhang Deshuai and the others to appear, or let them go down.


    At this moment, Tian Ji looked at a man and a woman standing in the middle, and said, "Mom and Dad, those seniors are here, you remember to be more polite later."


    Tian Ji felt that his parents still had doubts about Zhang Deshuai and the others.


    Especially my own mother.


    My mother cares about his younger brother, and because her younger brother was treated like that in the Wang family not long ago, she is in a bad mood.


    On the contrary, his father believed this matter more, although he still held some skeptical attitude, but also because he believed in him and Tian Yuan, so he came now, mainly to visit.


    Tian Ji felt that his father came in person, and he should have made a good plan and decided to make good friends with these bigwigs.


    Tian Hao glanced at the son he liked the most and nodded, "These principles of dealing with the world are clearer than your father, but..."


    Tian Hao glanced at his wife next to him.


    My wife is too protective of her son, maybe she is still doubting Zhang Deshuai and the others.


    In fact, he didn''t want to bring his wife. His wife was more emotional, but he couldn''t help it. The other party wanted to follow him, and he couldn''t restrain her.


    At this moment, he could only look at his wife and said, "Don''t talk in a moment."


    The middle-aged woman also nodded at this time.


    She still felt that the words her eldest son said could not prove that the Zhang family was the group of great saints who were being hunted down.


    You must know that the reason why his son and Tian Yuan believed that Zhang Deshuai and the others were strong was just a boy who showed the realm of a **** and king, and showed his strength in the early days of true sainthood.


    And they guessed that the kid was the Great Sacred Realm, just because the other party said that he only used 30% of his strength.


    That''s right, that''s what the other party said!


    Although the other party behaves like a strong man, there is a certain possibility that it is fake.


    Seeing his wife nodding, Tian Hao was going to talk about the precautions, but at this time, Zhang Deshuai and the others appeared.


    Zhang Deshuai and Zhang Xinming appeared in the air, frowning when they saw Tian Ji and the others.


    Zhang Deshuai was very knowledgeable, and at a glance he recognized Tian Hao among them.


    Suddenly a little less confident.


    He is a little insecure now.


    If you pretend to be in front of such a big guy, if you are exposed, you will be slapped to death.


    "No, you have to let hate often come!"

 Chapter 536： How to pretend to be handsome

    Zhang Deshuai was a little flustered in his heart, but at the moment his appearance was extremely calm, and he pretended to be an expert.


    He and Zhang Xinming flew into the air and faced Tian Ji and others.


    When Tian Ji saw Zhang Deshuai and the two, he quickly saluted.


    "I''ve seen seniors!"


    Tian Yuan is the same, he also believes that Zhang Deshuai and the others must be extremely terrifying masters.


    Tian Da kept his head down, and now he can only call his senior with hands like his brother.


    When Tian Yan saw Zhang Deshuai and the two, he stared at them seriously.


    He found that the cultivation of these two people is not high.


    Zhang Xinming''s cultivation is only in the late stage of Xiaosheng.


    As for Zhang Deshuai''s cultivation base, there is obviously something hidden, but under his gaze, what he sees is still the peak of Xiaosheng.


    However, his son had already told him about this, and this may be the means of the boss.


    Tian Hao also saluted Zhang Deshuai at this time: "Junior Tian Hao, I have seen my senior!"


    When Tian Hao saluted, he didn''t lower his head and stared at Zhang Deshuai and Zhang Deshuai brightly.


    And just as he thought, Zhang Deshuai was extremely calm, nodded in an expert manner, and accepted his gift.


    "It seems that these people are really strong!" Seeing Zhang Deshuai''s performance, Tian Yan was even more certain.


    How can someone who pretends to be so calm to accept the ninth-level salute of the true saint.


    "And they have been on the run for many years, and they have suddenly become less low-key recently. It is really possible that someone has broken through to the Supreme Realm, has something to rely on, or climbed to some super powerhouse!"


    The reason why Tian Hao came today was mainly because he analyzed it with his son.


    If Zhang Deshuai and the others are the group of forces that are being hunted down by the powerhouses in the early stage of the Supreme Being, and they have suddenly become less low-key recently, then it is very likely that some of them have broken through to the Supreme Realm!


    Or, these fleeing people, climbed up to a certain Supreme Realm boss!


    I became the subordinate of that big guy, so I didn''t care about being hunted down.


    Also because of such speculation, Tian Hao took a gamble today and came in person. If he was sure that these people were really strong, he would try his best to make friends with these big men.


    If you can become friends with these bigwigs, or become a force under these bigwigs, you will definitely make a profit!


    After salute, Tian Yan found that his wife did not salute, and quickly turned to look at her and motioned her to salute.


    The middle-aged woman had no choice but to bow her hands.


    Zhang Deshuai said, "Is there anything you have to do here?"


    Tian Yan accompanied him with a smile and said, "Senior, we came here to apologize for offending you, and the second is that the younger generation has always admired the strong, and I want to come and pay respects to the seniors."


    Hearing this, Zhang Deshuai nodded, "Let''s sit down and talk then."


    Tian Yan nodded with a smile.


    Zhang Deshuai looked at Zhang Xinming and said, "Xinming, take them down first, I will meet a thief who is spying on us."


    With that said, Zhang Deshuai''s eyes suddenly turned to a horizon, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    When Zhang Xinming and Tian Yan heard these words, they both quickly turned their eyes and looked in the direction Zhang Deshuai was looking at.


    However, no matter how they looked at it, there was no one there that day.


    The same is true for Tian Hao, he is the ninth floor of the true saint, but there is still no figure in the direction that Zhang Deshuai is looking at.


    Because of this, he was startled.


    "Good guy, there is a powerhouse in the realm of the Great Saint hidden there?!"


    Only the strong sage can escape his investigation.


    After speaking, Zhang Deshuai disappeared in place.


    When Zhang Xinming saw Zhang Deshuai leave, he also began to take Tian Yan and the others down to the welcome hall.


    Tian Yan actually wanted to see the situation over there, but at the moment, he could only follow Zhang Xinming.


    After Zhang Deshuai flew up into the clouds, he quickly took out the messenger baby and sent a message to Chen Pingan.


    After sending the letter, he moved to the empty space.


    That''s right, he just said that just to find an opportunity to send a letter to Chen Ping''an...


    After Chen Ping''an came, he felt safe.


    In the blink of an eye, he arrived at the reception hall.


    At this moment, Tian Yan and the others just sat down.


    When they found that Zhang Deshuai had come back all at once, everyone was startled.


    They thought that Zhang Deshuai would go at least for a while.


    Zhang Deshuai arrived at the main seat and sat down directly, looking indifferent.


    Tian Yan looked at Zhang Deshuai and said, "Senior, that peeping person is gone?"


    Zhang Deshuai suddenly raised the corners of his mouth with a look of disdain: "It''s just the garbage on the first floor of the Great Sage, I will destroy it at will."


    As soon as these words were over, the entire hall was instantly silent.


    Big... **** on the first floor of the Great Saint? !


    Extinct... Extinct? ! !


    At this moment, not only Tian Yan and the others looked at Zhang Deshuai foolishly, but even Zhang Xinming was foolishly staring at his ancestor.


    Ancestor, you... when did you become so strong! !


    how would I not know! !


    Zhang Deshuai looked at them like that, and suddenly felt as if Chen Ping''an was not there, and there was nothing to be afraid of.


    "It seems that these guys are also very foolish!"


    There was a hint of playfulness in Zhang Deshuai''s eyes.


    When Tian Ji and Tian Yuan heard this, their throats rolled. Although they couldn''t hear the movement over there, they were convinced of Zhang Deshuai''s words.


    Tian Hao quickly reacted and said quickly: "Senior is really tyrannical! Today, the junior has seen it!"


    Tian Hao quickly slapped a flattery.


    Zhang Deshuai said indifferently: "Don''t say it''s the first floor of the Great Sage. The Great Sage''s peak is here, and I don''t care about it."


    Since you choose to wear it, then you will wear it to death!


    Anyway, people are handsome, no matter how they pretend to be real!


    Tian Yan and the others stopped breathing when they heard this.


    Don''t even pay attention to the peak of the Great Sage? !


    Good guy, you won''t have broken through to the Supreme Realm! ! !


    The middle-aged woman stared blankly at Zhang Deshuai, even though she was still questioning all this, she swallowed her saliva in shock.


    If she is wrong, and she offends these people, not only will she die, but the entire family may also suffer!


    She was frightened and decided to hide her emotions, just staring at Zhang Deshuai and the others without saying anything.


    If you can see the flaws, it''s good, but if you can''t, treat them as strong.


    Fortunately, she has a very strong ability to hide things. She has been hiding things for many years without being discovered.


    After Zhang Deshuai finished speaking, he calmly took a sip of tea, and then said with a serious face: "Okay, let''s get straight to the point. What is the purpose of coming here? I don''t like hypocritical people."


    Hearing this, Tian Yan and the others held their breath for a moment as they looked at Zhang Deshuai like that.


    This!


    What a strong Weia!


    Without any cultivation, it actually made them all tighten up!


    Indeed a terrifying powerhouse! !


    Tian Hao smiled bitterly and said, "Senior, we are here to pay our respects to you."


    Keep on flattering.


    He can''t always say that we are here just to see if you are fake powerhouses. If it is true, we will lick you and climb your high branches.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, Zhang Deshuai said, "Are you sure you didn''t come to see if we are a fake Great Holy Land?"


    After Zhang Deshuai finished speaking, his face became more serious.


    He felt that his words were simply not too strong.


    He is afraid that these people will question his strength, and now he will take the steps that the other party may take first, so that the other party has no way to go!


    You are a genius!


    When Tian Hao and the others heard this, their faces suddenly turned pale.


    Good guy, did you even figure out what they were thinking? !


    too strong!


    If this person in front of him is not a strong man above the Great Sacred Realm, the law of nature is intolerant!


    Tian Yan hurriedly stood up and bowed to apologize, "To be honest, this junior did have this idea at first, but when he saw you, senior, he knew that you must be extremely powerful! You can''t do it with your strong style. False! I truly admire you!"


    Zhang Deshuai looked at Tian Hao like that, but on the surface he was still calm and calm, but in his heart he was constantly giggling.


    At this moment, he already had a full sense of security in his heart, and felt that it would be the same whether Chen Ping''an came or not.


    However, he just finished thinking, the next moment, a figure suddenly appeared beside him.


    The person here is Chen Pingan.


    But at this moment, Chen Pingan was not wearing a disguise mask.


    After Zhang Deshuai felt that someone appeared next to him, he decided that it was his family''s hatred that came often.


    But after looking at it, he stayed where he was.


    senior? ! !


    He quickly stood up and bowed quickly.


    "Senior!! You...why are you here?!"


    Zhang Deshuai doesn''t even care about pretending to be a master now. This person in front of him is an invincible existence in the Chaos Realm. Hurry up and salute! !


    It''s just that he didn''t take into account the feelings of Tian Yan and the others at all. His bowing action and the senior he shouted made Tian Yan and the others almost fall to the ground.


    Their expressions at the moment are like this.


    ¦²(O§ÕO¡¬)¦²(¡î§Õ¡òkawa)¥Î!

 Chapter 537： Is the Supreme Realm strong?

    Zhang Deshuai''s ceremony shocked everyone in the hall.


    Tian Hao and the others were dumbfounded and almost fell to the ground.


    Zhang Xinming had never seen Chen Ping''an, so he stayed for a while after seeing Zhang Deshuai salute Chen Ping''an.


    However, he knew from Zhang Deshuai that there was a master like Chen Ping''an behind his family. Now that he saw his ancestor like this, he quickly saluted Chen Ping''an: "Junior Zhang Xinming, I have seen my senior!"


    Tian Hao and others were still in shock, but because Zhang Xinming continued to salute at this time, it was as if he had been beaten in the head, and his heart was severely disabled.


    This kind of feeling is like being hit on the head by someone and being madly output by a mad dog underneath.


    They had just recognized Zhang Deshuai''s strength, and even thought that he might have reached the supreme realm. Well, now, these two people, whom they recognized as super strong, actually saluted a young man who suddenly appeared. Also called a senior!


    This is incredible.


    What kind of person can make a person who may reach the Supreme Realm be called a senior? !


    Tian Hao reacted quickly, although his mind was still a little late, but his eyes were bright.


    He guessed at the beginning that Zhang Deshuai and the others might have broken through to the Supreme Realm, or found a strong person in the Supreme Realm to rely on, so they are not low-key.


    Now it seems that this sudden appearance is Zhang Deshuai and the others relying on!


    And this person must be the Supreme Realm!


    As for how many layers of the Supreme, they don''t know, but it is definitely not just the first layer of the Supreme!


    You must know that Zhang Deshuai, who escaped from the Great Sacred Realm, was very unhappy even in the face of the Supreme Early Stage Powerhouse who was chasing them, and he made unpleasant remarks.


    Now that I respectfully call out the senior in front of me, this person is at least in the middle and late stages of the Supreme Being!


    This is definitely one of the top powerhouses in the chaos world!


    Tian Hao also quickly stood up, his head lower than his hands and cupping his hands: "Junior Tian Hao, I have seen my predecessors!"


    Hearing what his father said, Tian Ji quickly stood up.


    Salute one by one.


    Even middle-aged women.


    As soon as Chen Pingan appeared here, he was stunned when he saw these people like this.


    Then I realized that I forgot to wear a mask because I was too hasty to avoid Duan Xinxin.


    But it didn''t matter, he suddenly changed his attitude and put his hands behind his back.


    He looked like a leader came to inspect.


    Zhang Deshuai looked at Chen Ping''an with reverence on his face, and said, "Senior, you came here in person today. Do you have anything to instruct the junior? You can say whatever you want, and I will do my best to complete it!"


    Tian Yan and the others looked at Zhang Deshuai''s respectful appearance and swallowed.


    Just at this moment, when they started to see Chen Ping''an, they found that Chen Ping''an''s cultivation level was only the first level of God King!


    This.......


    They stayed for a while.


    But after a while, they decided that this cultivation base must be fake.


    If the person in front of him is only the first level of the **** king, Zhang Deshuai will not be like this.


    Even if Zhang Deshuai is only the peak of Xiaosheng, this will not be the case.


    Only Tian Da looked at this cultivation base, combined with Chen Pingan''s figure, an electric current suddenly flashed in his mind.


    Why does this person look like Zhang Hencheng?


    But he just thought about it in his heart, and his head continued to be lowered. Now he dare not speak, for fear of being beaten.


    After Chen Ping''an appeared, he sat down directly on the chair beside him. Now he can''t go back directly, so let''s pretend to these people here.


    After Chen Ping''an sat down, he looked at Tian Ji and the others, and finally looked at Tian Hao who was sitting in the middle.


    Looking at Tian Hao, he didn''t need to think about it, he knew that Tian Hao must be related to Tian Ji.


    Maybe this person is Tian Ji''s father, after all, he looks a lot like him.


    Chen Pingan said: "I am here, and I do have a task for you, yes, it is you."


    Having said that, Chen Ping''an also glanced at Tian Yan and the others.


    Zhang Deshuai''s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    Seniors, this is because Tian Yan and the others are here!


    And Tian Hao was not stupid, and instantly knew what Chen Ping''an meant.


    "Senior, if you have anything to do, please do your best! The younger generation will definitely complete the journey to the mountain of swords and the sea of ????fire!"


    Tian Yan believes that Chen Ping''an is a strong man, not only because of Zhang Deshuai''s actions just now, but also because of Chen Ping''an''s attitude now.


    If this is not a strong man, can he be so calm and look like a strong man?


    Chen Pingan said: "You are all my chess pieces. In the future, the Zhang family and your Tian family need to unite to develop and grow in the state city. Then, after a while, I will find an opportunity for you to go to the domain city for development. ."


    Chen Ping''an thought about it, when he first came to the Chaos World, he could start a force first.


    In this case, if there is a task in the future, you can also let the forces behind you help to complete it. In this way, it is more comfortable than doing it by yourself.


    Zhang Deshuai''s eyes brightened when he heard this.


    Go to State City!


    And Tian Hao did the same, his eyes doubled, but he cared more about the word "Yucheng".


    "Senior mean, let us Tian family and Zhang family join forces to become the largest force in the prefecture first?" Tian Yan swallowed.


    Chen Pingan looked at Tian Hao and said, "Can it be done?"


    Tian Hao didn''t even have to think about it, he said directly: "It''s extremely simple! After all, the seniors here are all in the Great Sacred Realm!"


    Chen Ping''an nodded and said, "Zhoucheng is just your start, and Yucheng is your goal. I will ask a few subordinates of the Supreme Stage to help you."


    Chen Ping''an believed that he was blowing water anyway, so he would blow it to death, so it started to fall into hype.


    Hearing this, Zhang Deshuai nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.


    Invincible Supreme!


    I heard that it''s not just my subordinates, those weapons can instantly kill the supreme powerhouse!


    This is the strength of the top powerhouse among the powerhouses behind the threshold!


    After hearing this, Tian Hao and the others widened their eyes, as if they were stabbed by a sharp object in an important part, they were very shocked.


    Subordinates of the Supreme Period!


    several!


    This!


    Tian Yan and the others stared at Chen Ping''an with wide eyes.


    Who is this!


    The subordinate is also the supreme realm? !


    Wouldn''t this be one of the invincible powerhouses in the Chaos World!


    Zhang Deshuai was very excited when he heard Chen Ping''an''s words, and said loudly, "The younger generation will definitely work hard!"


    When Tian Hao heard Zhang Deshuai''s words, he quickly reacted and said, "Junior is the same, I will definitely follow in the footsteps of these seniors and serve you well!"


    Chen Ping''an nodded in satisfaction and said, "Complete the task I gave you in the future, it''s just the Supreme Realm, and you can also reach it by then."


    Zhang Deshuai and Tian Yan heard this, and their eyes turned into flashlights.


    The body was shaking and shaking.


    Supreme Realm!


    Will we also become the Supreme Realm? !


    good guy!


    This is not a dream!


    Chen Ping''an boasted that he did not bring drafts, and tried his best to draw a big cake for a few people.

 Chapter 538： fight between three women

    Several people were filled with joy by the cakes painted by Chen Ping''an, and in the end, they all bowed and sent Chen Ping''an away.


    After Chen Ping''an left, the hall became quiet.


    Tian Hao and Zhang Deshuai were both looking at each other, looking at each other.


    To this day, they still feel that all this is dreamy.


    Can they all reach the Supreme Realm!


    The words Chen Ping''an said just now are still impacting their minds.


    Tian Hao watched Chen Ping''an leave, and couldn''t help but ask in a low voice, "Senior, I don''t know what kind of realm the senior was just now? Or, do you know his specific identity?"


    He really wanted to know, because judging from the tone of Chen Ping''an''s words just now, at least it was the late Supreme Stage!


    It is very likely that it is one of the super terrifying powerhouses behind the threshold!


    Zhang Deshuai was also very excited, took a deep breath, and then suppressed the excitement in his heart.


    Chen Pingan left, and he had to continue to pretend to be his senior.


    However, the admiration in his eyes was not lost.


    He glanced at Tian Hao and said, "You''re a good boy, and you''re actually a chess piece of your predecessors. You can follow your predecessor''s layout and have a bright future."


    Zhang Deshuai did not directly answer Tian Hao''s question, but asked first.


    Tian Hao nodded seriously, but still looked at Zhang Deshuai eagerly, wanting to know the answer.


    That senior, what is the specific name, you can say it.


    Not only Tian Hao looked at Zhang Deshuai with such eager eyes, but also Tian Ji and others.


    As for the middle-aged woman next to Tian Hao, she was like this at the moment, but she didn''t know what was going on, but there was something charming in her eyes, as if she was seducing Zhang Deshuai.


    Zhang Deshuai didn''t give a **** anymore and said, "Have you heard of Invincible Supreme?"


    Speaking of this, the corners of his mouth were raised high, a look that I am very proud of, I am very proud of.


    When Tian Hao and the others heard the name, they suddenly held their breath and widened their eyes.


    It''s like **** in the daytime.


    No way!


    The one just now, wouldn''t it be the Invincible Supreme!


    In that chaotic world, the invincible Supreme who is comparable to the Supreme Heavenly Dao! !


    Seeing their unbelievable appearance, Zhang Deshuai said, "That''s right, senior is the Invincible Supreme! And just now, it was just a wisp of senior''s consciousness."


    Tian Yan and others got Zhang Deshuai''s confirmation, and their hearts turned on the hurricane mode, which instantly soared to the level of tens of thousands of beats per second.


    In the entire Chaos World, no one does not know this person, but the people who have seen this person are the strong ones behind the threshold!


    And this one, rumored to be able to hang any powerhouse behind the threshold, is comparable to the Supreme Heavenly Dao who created the Chaos Realm!


    And such a person, they never imagined that they would meet one day, and chatted with this existence, and even became one of his pawns!


    This kind of feeling is even more surprising than being forced to have a super friendship with the masked man, and finally it happened, only to suddenly find out that the big man is actually a girl, and she is also the goddess who has been secretly in love for many years.


    After Zhang Deshuai finished speaking, he quietly watched Tian Yan and the others in shock, and then started his own personal show.


    While boasting about himself, he praised Chen Pingan.


    Use Chen Ping''an to show your importance and power.


    Tian Yan and the others listened to Zhang Deshuai''s words, and their reverence for Zhang Deshuai became stronger and stronger.


    Zhang Deshuai finally said: "The senior also said just now that we will develop in the state city first, and the senior asked the juniors of my family to participate in a competition in the state city. The time is just a few days later, so I think, this may be around us. When the state city pattern."


    Zhang Deshuai began to talk about business.


    Tian Yan listened carefully and began to discuss how to become the first force in the state city.


    If they want to become the first force in the state city, they will have to face several big families and the most powerful force in the state city, the City Lord''s Mansion.


    ......


    Chen Pingan returned to the house through teleportation.


    As soon as he came back, Chen Ping''an quickly scanned the surroundings and found that Duan Xinxin was not in the house.


    "Where did you go?"


    Chen Ping''an walked out of the room, only to see Duan Xinxin sitting together, as if they were negotiating.


    Instead of approaching the past, he hurriedly retracted, poked out half of his head secretly, and decided not to participate in the love-hate relationship between these three women, just eat the melon secretly.


    Afraid that their affairs will affect me.


    At this time, Duan Xinxin and Fan Yixuan were sitting opposite each other, while Su Ling was sitting next to Fan Yixuan, and the two were hostile to Duan Xinxin.


    "The two of you have to report to the group to keep warm, right? Well, I can''t beat me. I''ll admit defeat. Tell me what I''m going to do, and you''ll forgive me."


    Duan Xinxin said seriously.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Duan Xinxin''s appearance as a strong woman, and thought that Duan Xinxin could defeat the second.


    But he didn''t expect that Duan Xinxin would come directly to such a confession!


    Fan Yixuan and Su Ling didn''t expect Duan Xinxin to be like this suddenly, so they froze for a while, and then Fan Yixuan quickly said, "First, apologize for your bad attitude towards me, and then promise that you won''t quarrel with me again in the future. , and, if there is a quarrel, no matter if I am making trouble unreasonably or not, it is all your fault!"


    Hearing this extremely embarrassing treaty, Chen Ping''an''s face became strange.


    Sister-in-law, you are too much!


    My daughter-in-law will definitely disagree with you!


    However, what Chen Ping''an did not expect was that Duan Xinxin nodded!


    "Okay." After speaking, Duan Xinxin looked at Xiaolinger and said, "What about you?"


    Seeing that Duan Xinxin agreed to Fan Yixuan''s conditions, Su Ling''s eyes lit up and she quickly said, "Brother is so good to me, I want to marry my brother!"


    Duan Xinxin still looked very rational and said: "I have to ask your brother if he wants to marry you, I can''t be the master."


    After hearing this, Su Ling was silent for a while, and then said, "As long as my brother is willing to marry me, you can''t interfere."


    Duan Xinxin nodded after listening.


    After nodding, she looked at Fan Yixuan and Su Ling again and said, "Okay, let''s go to sleep, after all, there is everything in a dream!"


    After speaking, she stood up directly and walked to her room without any intention of apology.


    Ok? !


    Fan Yixuan and Su Ling were stunned after hearing Duan Xinxin''s words.


    What''s up with this? In dreams?


    Duan Xinxin also took two steps, then stopped, and turned to look at Fan Yixuan and Su Ling, with a look of aloofness.


    "That''s right, remember to get a good night''s sleep tonight, because tomorrow, you will be kicked out of the yard by me!"


    Duan Xinxin snorted and walked to her room with her **** twisted.


    She actually thought about reconciliation, but these two guys are too much!


    Then she can only use the killer!


    She is the hostess of this house, you are very arrogant, right, then I will directly blast you out.


    Chen Ping''an, who was secretly watching this scene, looked strange at the moment.


    Good guy, it really is my daughter-in-law, she just fired a big move and killed it!


    Duan Xinxin walked into the room, glanced at Chen Ping''an who was peeking, closed the door, and pulled Chen Ping''an to the bed.


    "Do you know what to do tomorrow?" Duan Xinxin said as if trying to judge a prisoner.


    Chen Ping''an nodded with a wry smile, "Tomorrow I''ll be dumb, so I won''t say anything, okay?"


    Duan Xinxin nodded in satisfaction.


    In the hall, Fan Yixuan and Su Ling sat blankly, and then they looked at each other.


    Big eyes blinked.


    Somewhat confused.


    The next day, Duan Xinxin got up early in the morning.


    Go to Su Ling''s room.


    Entering the room, and seeing Fan Yixuan and Su Ling sleeping with each other in their arms, still drooling, she snorted and said, "Get up!"


    Hearing Duan Xinxin''s voice, the two slowly opened their sleepy eyes.


    Afterwards, the two of them quickly sat up and looked at each other.


    At this moment, they looked firm.


    It seems to be saying that we have to fight to the end, as we said last night, to not be afraid of power and overthrow tyranny!


    However, seeing that the two of them were still unwilling to give in, Duan Xinxin threw a big move again, looked directly at Su Ling, and said, "By the way, Xiao Linger, after I drive you out, the fruit trees in the yard will be , watermelons or something, I will shovel them all!"


    As soon as those words were over, the surroundings suddenly fell silent.


    Su Ling was dumbfounded, and then looked decisively: "Sister Xinxin, I want to change teams! I''m on your side!!"


    After speaking, Su Ling looked at Fan Yixuan.


    Sister Yixuan, I''m sorry, I was taken by the general!


    I can only sell you!


    Fan Yixuan: (???|||)

 Chapter 539： Dinghai Giant Stick

    The struggle between the three women was calmed down by Duan Xinxin alone.


    Although Su Ling and Fan Yixuan were a little unconvinced, they could only make compromises in order not to be kicked out.


    The days continued as usual.


    In the past few days, Chen Ping''an did not go to the Chaos World again.


    He decided to wait for the competition to start, and then go to Chaos World.


    In the past few days, the system has also sent him a piece of good news.


    The mission of the God Realm has been completed.


    The names of the five members of Murong Palace have spread throughout the entire God Realm.


    Because of this, his cultivation has once again improved to a great realm, and his willpower has improved a lot.


    This time, there are more than ten more threads that he can control.


    Chen Pingan felt that his strength should have reached the peak of the true saint, or even the realm of the great saint. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Now when he goes to the state city, he can also be more confident.


    What he didn''t know was that the situation in Zhoucheng had changed in the past few days.


    Suddenly, a few people from the realm of the Great Sage secretly entered the state city and hid.


    ......


    Today is sunny and cloudless.


    Seeing that his sister-in-law was about to leave, Chen Ping''an took Su Ling and the three out for a trip while he had nothing to do.


    They didn''t go anywhere, they just played here in the mortal world, like going on a picnic, camping in some scenic places, and eating delicious food while watching the scenery.


    And the yard here.


    Cock is very hard right now.


    Now in the whole yard, only the kitchen knife does not listen to its storytelling.


    All other artifacts are captured by the story it tells.


    The peach tree and the teapot were even made to cry by the story it told, crying so hard that it almost affected the weather.


    The Jinling Immortal Tool was still the same during this period of time, and did not stop cultivating.


    Every time it goes out intact and comes back broken.


    Goldfish''s attitude changed drastically. In the past, it was unwilling to bleed the golden ling fairy. If it wasn''t for the fear of cutting it with a kitchen knife, it would not want to bleed.


    But in the past few days, it had already filled the pond with blood before the golden ling fairy came back.


    After the Jinling Immortal Tool recovered from the injury, there was still dragon blood in the pond, and the goldfish even let the Jinling Immortal Tool absorb it, saying that it could improve the toughness of the sword body.


    And its dragon blood is indeed a good thing. In just a few days, the sword body of the Jinling Immortal Tool has changed.


    On the golden sword, a red light pattern was born, flashing and flashing, very dazzling and full of power.


    Also because of these lines, the Jin Ling Immortal Artifact moves faster, and it is only 30 feet away from the yard at this moment!


    And at noon, all of a sudden, the goldfish, who was farting leisurely in the pond, suddenly gave a shock.


    "Find it so soon?!"


    Goldfish are a little unbelievable.


    A few days ago, it let the separated consciousness search the fairy world, but the fairy world did not have the sister of the golden ling fairy, so it could only let the consciousness go to other fairy worlds to find it.


    It randomly chose an immortal world, but it never thought that in the randomly selected immortal world, it found the sister of Jinling Immortal Tool!


    It closed its eyes and hurriedly used its ability to replace its own consciousness with the consciousness that only seeks the target.


    The next moment, a picture appeared in front of it.


    I saw a huge golden stick, occupying its entire field of vision.


    The goldfish looked at the thick golden stick and froze for a while.


    Its consciousness is now in the deep sea.


    This golden giant stick stands in the deep sea, from the bottomless deep sea, which is as dark as a bottomless pit, all the way to the sea level.


    "Good guy, so big?"


    Goldfish looked at the lines on this giant stick and thought it was pretty, but it was too big!


    bigger than that!


    "No, this is what it looks like after a secret operation! My dear, it can be made bigger or smaller at will?!"


    Through staring, the goldfish instantly sees through all the information of this giant stick.


    And when the real consciousness of the goldfish appeared here and stared at the giant stick, at this time, the giant stick also discovered the existence of the goldfish.


    "Huh? Who?!"


    A very sweet voice sounded.


    Hearing this voice, the goldfish became excited.


    "Good guy, this voice is too good! Hehehe, I like it!!"


    Goldfish wiped his saliva, coughed, and said, "Introduce myself, I''m your brother''s good brother! At your brother''s request, I came to find you, are you Jin Yun?"


    Hearing Jinyu''s words, Jin Yun froze for a while, and then said excitedly: "My brother?! It...isn''t it in another fairyland?!"


    Many years ago, because of playfulness, it and the Jinling Immortal Artifact were lost, and then it encountered a space storm and was accidentally involved in another fairyland.


    Although it is a fairy level, it cannot cross the boundary between the fairy world and the fairy world.


    In fact, let alone it, even the Immortal Emperor couldn''t do it, so it gave up and didn''t find a way to go back.


    Jinyu said: "I came from another fairyland. Well, since you are, I will take you back."


    Goldfish can''t wait to see what Jin Yun will look like after turning into a humanoid.


    It''s absolutely beautiful to hear this sound so good!


    It''s not too demanding, it''s almost as beautiful as Fan Yixuan!


    However, Jin Yun listened to this, but smiled bitterly: "I don''t know if you can cross the boundary wall, but I can''t leave here, I want to hold this sea area here. This sea can''t hurt the cultivator, But there are still many people in this immortal world who have not cultivated. If I leave, this sea area will wreak havoc on nearby villages. Moreover, under me, there is actually a immortal beast at the peak of the immortal Venerable. This immortal beast is extremely powerful, even in this world. The Immortal Emperor can only seal it reluctantly."


    That''s right, after coming to this world, Jin Yun was found by the Immortal Emperor of this Immortal World and was forced to recognize her as the master.


    Many years ago, the Immortal Emperor of this Immortal World also regarded it as a sealed treasure, and sealed an extremely ferocious, terrifying, and undead immortal beast underneath.


    However, when the goldfish heard this, he didn''t take it seriously: "I thought it was a big deal, it''s simple, I''ll help you get it done."


    With that said, the goldfish in the yard opened their eyes, looked at the kitchen knives, and said, "I''ll go to an immortal world, and I''ll be back in a while."


    The kitchen knives didn''t say anything, they acquiesced.


    And after the goldfish finished speaking, a black hole suddenly appeared beside it, and then it disappeared directly in place.


    In the blink of an eye, the goldfish was beside Jin Yun.


    It''s just that what appears here is no longer a goldfish.


    But a young man.


    The man had long red hair and was dressed in red clothes. He was quite handsome.


    After the goldfish appeared, he flicked the scalp in front of his forehead and said, "Wait, I''ll **** the sea."


    After saying this, Jin Yun was stunned for a moment.


    Suck... Suck?


    After the goldfish finished speaking, he began to inhale.


    A miraculous thing happened, just as the goldfish breathed in, the world suddenly shook.


    The next moment, the main sea area surging frantically, and then, it suddenly disappeared!


    The speed is faster than that of some people whose bodies are too weak to vent.


    After sucking the positive piece of sea into his stomach, the goldfish didn''t even have the desire to burp, and said, "This little water can''t even fill one tenth of my stomach."


    After finishing speaking, the goldfish looked at Jin Yun who was standing naked in the air, and said, "Okay, get up, I''ll scare the little guy who is sealed below."


    Jin Yun couldn''t hear the goldfish''s voice at all at this moment, and her brain was buzzing.


    Mom!


    What happened! !

 Chapter 540： Goldfishs tricks for picking up girls

    Jin Yun stood there dumbfounded, not moving a single point.


    Seeing that Jin Yun didn''t move, the goldfish was ready to use the girl-picking skills he had learned, and asked, "What''s the matter, can''t move? Would you like me to help you?"


    Goldfish is trying to suppress their hunger and thirst at this moment.


    These days, it actually did a lot of homework in order to meet Jin Yun.


    From kitchen knives, I learned some tricks for picking up girls.


    I also wrote down the knowledge points of the kitchen knives in a small notebook and studied it repeatedly.


    The first point of picking up girls is that if you meet a girl you like, you should be cold and even let the other party think you are cold.


    In this way, you won''t show your needs and you won''t be a licking dog!


    You know, licking the dog to the end has nothing.


    When Jin Yun heard this, she also reacted. Looking at the goldfish, she said in shock, "What''s going on, why is the sea water gone?!"


    Although the goldfish said that he had sucked the seawater into his stomach, and then the seawater was indeed gone, Jin Yun still thought it was incredible, almost impossible, after all, how could so much seawater be stuffed into his stomach!


    Jinyu deliberately showed a smile, shook off the red hair on his forehead again, and said, "I sucked it into my stomach. You may not know that Sister Jin Yun, I am very strong."


    In fact, this sentence of goldfish uses another trick of picking up girls.


    Sister Jin Yun''s cry was very technical.


    The kitchen knives said that if you want to warm up your relationship with a girl, you must first give the other party an intimate name.


    Moreover, it is necessary to make the other party not disgusted, so at this time, it is directly implanted into a "Sister Jin Yun". It doesn''t sound like there is any major change, but it actually hides a mystery!


    Moreover, there is a trick in it.


    Just show your worth.


    Kitchen knives, they said, girls like strong men, and black pots are like that, why can there be so many girls like them?


    It''s the cooking skills that captured the girl''s stomach!


    This is a kind of ability, a kind of value!


    Jin Yun listened to this, looked at the goldfish a few more times, and said, "How strong is it?"


    Jinyu said: "Which aspect do you ask? I am actually strong in every aspect."


    Hearing this, Jin Yun suddenly stopped talking, and if it were a humanoid, she would definitely blush a little at this moment.


    you... are you driving?


    Goldfish laughed heartily.


    This is the last trick.


    Kitchen knives they said, men are not bad, women do not love!


    And this bad, not to say that the character is bad, but the sex!


    That is, men do not have sex, and women do not love!


    And for color, hehe, this one works!


    The true nature of the dragon!


    What''s more, it is the first dragon born in the world.


    Jin Yun was quiet for a while, and the goldfish felt that Jin Yun had a deep impression of it now, so he changed his tone and said softly: "Just kidding with you, I found that you are in a high mood, let''s make a joke to calm you down, It should be better now."


    Hearing this gentle voice, Jin Yun froze for a moment.


    Ah, this brother is so attentive.


    After it found out that it was really the goldfish''s words, it had already reacted from the shock not long ago.


    Goldfish continued to say softly: "Okay, sister Jin Yun, get up, I will know that garbage."


    Jin Yun listened to this and became serious, and said, "The immortal beasts under me are stronger, can you really do that?"


    Goldfish also wanted to say that he was strong, so that Jin Yun didn''t need to worry, but the next moment, it became sluggish.


    down...below? !


    "It''s okay! I can kill it at will!" Goldfish gritted his teeth.


    The goldfish felt like it was green.


    Forehead.......


    Hearing the tone of Jinyu''s family that seemed to have been killed, Jin Yun froze again.


    Later, it also decided to believe in goldfish, after all, the whole sea was indeed gone.


    It took a deep breath and cast a secret technique.


    In this way, I saw that it quickly became smaller at the speed of the naked eye.


    In the blink of an eye, a golden stick with the thickness of an arm and the height of a man was suspended in the air.


    Looking at the overall condition of this golden stick, the goldfish swallowed.


    This golden stick also has some glittering lines on it, which is extremely beautiful.


    Just like this, after turning into a human form, she is a super beauty!


    Goldfish is very excited.


    However, it quickly put away the desire-filled eyes that were looking at Jin Yun, and continued to pretend to be indifferent.


    It cast its gaze down, but it was fine not to look at it. After seeing the situation below, its entire face changed and became extremely cold.


    Below, at this moment, there is a black hole as big as a well. It is pitch-black, full of powerful and mysterious aura, like a bottomless pit.


    Goldfish eyes are cold.


    Although you are being suppressed, I am unhappy. If I don''t kill you today, I will not be named Long!


    It''s just that the goldfish swore so, and at this moment, a voice sounded from below.


    "Huh?! The seal is lifted?! That stinky woman is gone?!"


    "Wow, my black bear can finally come out!!"


    A very evil voice sounded, laughing wildly.


    But.


    Goldfish was stunned when he heard this voice.


    Because this is the girl''s voice!


    "Fuck! This..."


    Goldfish also found that the sound was as good as Jin Yun.


    Also very sweet.


    Hearing this voice, Jin Yun became vigilant, and looked at the goldfish and said, "It''s coming out soon!"


    Goldfish quickly recovered, then swallowed, and said, "Well, it''s just garbage."


    Goldfish''s voice just fell, when a black shadow swiped and flew out of the black hole.


    Finally, it rose into the air, hovering motionless.


    It turned out to be a person.


    This man looks wretched, dressed in black clothes, and is huge, bigger than the two big men combined.


    The muscles of that body swelled so much that even when he was wearing clothes, he could clearly see the outline.


    The man in black has a pair of red eyes. After he appeared, he looked at Jin Yun and Jinyu.


    "That old man isn''t here? Good! Now that I''m out, I''ll let this fairyland go back to the blood of the corpse mountain..."


    Before the sea word was finished, the next moment, the voice of the goldfish sounded.


    "Death to me!"


    As soon as these words were over, the man in black suddenly stiffened, and then his face twisted.


    With a bang, the whole person exploded directly, turning into a cloud of blood.


    The goldfish said with disgust on his face: "What''s the matter, I''ve been disgusted!"


    As he spoke, he also spat out a mouthful of saliva.


    It''s a pity that it was looking forward to it just now, the sound is almost catching up with its daughter-in-law Jin Yun, what exactly does it look like.


    But who knows, the guy with a sweet and beautiful voice is a wretched guy!


    Who can resist this!


    After killing the guy who appeared, Goldfish looked at Jin Yun.


    Jin Yun is now standing blankly in the air, like a wooden stake.


    Gone? !


    died? !


    This! !


    Jinyu said: "Sister Jin Yun, everything is done now, come with me to find your brother."


    Goldfish waited inwardly.


    It decided that Jin Yun was different and must be very beautiful.


    After all, the Jinling Immortals are so pretty.


    If Jin Yun still doesn''t turn into a humanoid, then after it goes back, it can teach Jin Yun a little bit.


    Then, when Jin Yun turned into a human form, it was the first person to see its human form.


    This is equivalent to winning Jin Yun''s first time!


    hey hey hey!

 Chapter 541： What is the family polite?

    Jin Yun listened to Jinyu''s question, and said bitterly: "Actually, my master and I still have a master-servant contract. Before leaving, I still have to find my master first to see if he agrees."


    Master-servant contract?


    Hearing this, the goldfish face suddenly gloomy.


    If there is such a contract between weapons and humans, 90% of them are forced to contract.


    My dear, how dare you treat my daughter-in-law like this? !


    The goldfish''s face was gloomy for a while, but at this moment, it suddenly found that a person was coming here at a very fast speed.


    It looked to the horizon and saw a person with the strength of the Immortal Emperor, and snorted directly, believing that this person was the Immortal Emperor of the Immortal Realm.


    That is, Jin Yun''s current owner!


    It decisively moved towards that side with one hand.


    The next moment, the space suddenly collapsed, and a figure was directly caught by it.


    The person who appeared in front of the goldfish was an old man. At this moment, he was completely stupid.


    what happened? !


    He was rushing here just now, but suddenly found himself surrounded by a terrifying force.


    It''s here in the next moment!


    He looked around quickly, and his eyes quickly fell on Jinyu and Jin Yun.


    Seeing Jin Yun in the air without pressing the black hole below, her face became ugly.


    Looking at the goldfish, he was extremely vigilant.


    "Black bear?!"


    The old man''s body was tense, and his cultivation base breath was revealed in the blink of an eye, and he looked at the goldfish very cautiously.


    That''s right, he thought the goldfish was a suppressed fairy beast.


    Goldfish listened to this and slapped it.


    With a snap, the old man fell straight to the ground as if struck by lightning.


    With a bang, a big crater appeared on the ground without sea water.


    "Black your mother''s bear! I am your Dragon Lord!"


    Goldfish looked angry.


    My daughter-in-law is also you can force the contract?


    Jin Yun watched this scene from the side and was startled again.


    So strong! !


    Goldfish landed on the ground in a blink of an eye, and said, "I am the most unhappy person when others call me black. Now I will give you a chance to cancel the master-servant contract with my sister Jin Yun, otherwise, I will kill you!"


    The old man''s whole head is groggy now, and he can''t react at all.


    He stared blankly at the red-haired man in front of him. At this moment, when he looked at the goldfish up close, he realized the power of the goldfish.


    Just looking at it, he felt his body vibrate within himself.


    Looking at this scene, Jin Yun in the sky was only shocked by the strength of the goldfish, but did not speak for the old man.


    Because it also wants to cancel the master-servant contract.


    go find your brother.


    Not long after he came to this fairyland, it was found by the immortal emperor in front of him, and he forced the use of the contract to firmly control it. Finally, he was ordered to suppress the immortal beast under the seal for thousands of years.


    The old man was terrified and nodded quickly.


    In fact, the goldfish can forcibly cancel this garbage contract, but it did not do so.


    Because the kitchen knife they said, the easiest way to capture the hearts of beautiful women is still a routine.


    Heroes save beauty!


    Goldfish glanced at Jin Yun and thought, this can be regarded as an alternative hero to save the beauty.


    When the old man rescinded the contract, the goldfish stunned the old man directly, but didn''t kill him, just stepped on it a few times.


    Only then did it start to open the boundary wall and bring Jin Yun back to the yard.


    ......


    Inside the yard, it was very quiet at the moment.


    "Everyone, this is Jin Yun''s sister, Jin Ling Xianqi''s sister." Goldfish was still in human form, standing in the middle of the yard, smiling.


    Next to the goldfish, Jin Yun was suspended and motionless, very restrained.


    Now Jin Yun has completely lost the ability to think.


    The whole stick trembled in the air.


    It was caused by the scene in front of it, making the brain buzzing non-stop.


    When the goldfish went to look for Jin Yun not long ago, he was afraid that the enemy would detect its trace, so he hid his breath and restrained everything.


    That''s why Jin Yun couldn''t see the terrifying aura on the goldfish.


    But now, as soon as he entered the yard, the extremely terrifying aura was constantly impacting its little head, causing it to be bombarded endlessly.


    And the goldfish was also very careful, discovered Jin Yun''s situation, and said quickly: "Hurry up to restrain your energy! My sister Jin Yun was scared!"


    A sentence, my sister Jin Yun, blurted out from its mouth.


    The kitchen knives and the others froze for a while when they heard this, and their strange eyes fell on the goldfish.


    They feel that the goldfish has changed.


    Could it be that in their flickering, they did not learn to fail, but learned? !


    They also match goldfish with kitchen knives. After all, it is not easy for goldfish to find a girl.


    In an instant, the yard here turned into an ordinary yard.


    But despite this, Jin Yun was still very shocked.


    It suspects that it is dreaming.


    I can''t imagine where I have come.


    What is the terrifying existence in this yard! !


    Goldfish looked at the sky at this time and said, "Little trash, stop cultivating, I have brought your sister back."


    As soon as those words were over, Jin Ling Immortal Artifact, who was still enduring the painful whipping and training in the sky, suddenly lost his mind, and then a burst of light erupted in his eyes.


    It quickly stopped what it was doing and appeared in the yard in the blink of an eye.


    It''s also a humanoid now, and it looks exhausted, like it''s been up late for a few days, or doing some interesting activities with dozens of girls in turn.


    After the golden quill appeared, he quickly turned his attention to Jin Yun, who was floating in the air.


    The moment it saw Jin Yun, its body was shocked, and the whole eye socket was red.


    And when Jin Yun saw the Jinling Immortal Artifact, although the Jinling Immortal Artifact was now in human form, it seemed to have telepathy, and the body of the stick trembled again.


    "Brother?" A choked voice sounded.


    Jin Ling Xianqi nodded vigorously after listening to some unfamiliar voices in the familiar voice that had already penetrated into the soul.


    "Brother!" When it was confirmed, Jin Yun flew to the front of the Jinling Immortal Artifact and threw it into the arms of the Jinling Immortal Artifact.


    Just like this, a strange scene appeared, Jin Ling Xianqi was holding a stick, crying and laughing happily there.


    The surroundings were very quiet, and none of the goldfish disturbed the reunion of the two siblings.


    They are all happy for the golden ling fairy.


    Jin Ling Xianqi looked at her sister, and it was a little different from thousands of years ago, and she couldn''t help but sigh.


    Afterwards, Jin Ling Xianqi also sneered at Jin Yun for a while, and finally it looked at the gold fish, and micro-channel: "Goldfish boss, thank you."


    Jin Ling Xianqi did not say many words of gratitude.


    Some things are more meaningful to keep in mind than to put in your mouth.


    Goldfish laughed: "You''re welcome, after all, everyone is a family, haha..."


    When talking about the family, the goldfish touched his head.


    Then he glanced at Jin Yun again.


    Sister Jin Yun, we will be a family from now on!


    Jin Ling Xianqi thought that the family was talking about the big family, the courtyard, so she nodded with a smile.


    The kitchen knives are different. Knowing the goldfish''s mind, they are very strange.


    Little rubbish, you have a snack, this guy''s purpose is not pure!


    That''s right, this guy didn''t know what **** luck he had, and found a girl with such a nice voice!


    It seems that the host has arranged it again!


    Damn, why did the master arrange for this guy, why not let him be single for a lifetime.


    Many utensils in the yard are looking at Jin Yun at the moment, and they want to see how beautiful Jin Yun is after turning into a human shape.


    And Jinyu couldn''t wait even more, and then said directly: "Sister Jin Yun, you can also become a human shape now, and I will teach you how to change into a human shape."


    After Jin Yun heard this, she glanced at her brother and nodded happily.


    "Okay!" Jin Yun looked at the goldfish and said sweetly.


    It thinks that the goldfish is really too good, a good person.

 Chapter 542： Auntie is going away

    With Jin Yun''s approval, Jinyu quickly said, "Then let''s go to the horizon, I''ll teach you."


    Hearing this, all the objects around were stunned.


    The rooster said: "Isn''t this very simple, I will enter a sentence for Jin Yun sister......"


    However, before it was finished, Goldfish quickly interrupted: "What do you know, you don''t understand anything! Sister Jin Yun, let''s go, Brother Goldfish, I''ll teach you."


    Said, it directly grabbed Jin Yun, and the whole person disappeared in place.


    Jin Ling Xianqi watched this scene and finally realized that something was wrong.


    It stood there blankly.


    Then he looked at the objects around him.


    "Everyone, why do I feel that the goldfish boss is uneasy and kind to my sister?"


    kitchen knife:"......"


    Rooster: "......" Remember the website m.luoqiuxzw. com


    peach:"......."


    "......"


    I don''t know if I should call you dull or what.


    It''s not too late for you to find out now.


    wrong.


    It''s too late.


    You are ready to be a brother-in-law.


    Goldfish brought Jin Yun to the horizon, then looked at Jin Yun seriously, and said, "Sister Jin Yun, close your eyes, and I will send you a secret technique."


    "Yeah." Jin Yun said sweetly.


    After Goldfish made sure that Jin Yun was not looking, he began to swallow a bubble in his mouth.


    The next moment, the bubble flew to Jin Yun.


    Hehe, this is an indirect kiss.


    "Okay." Goldfish said.


    As soon as Jinyu''s voice fell, Jin Yun did find that there was an extra memory in her mind.


    This is the memory of the occult transformation into a human form.


    After Jin Yun read it and learned it, she said shyly, "Is it going to change now?"


    Goldfish nodded vigorously.


    Hurry up, hurry up, brother can''t wait.


    Jin Yun is afraid that she still hasn''t learned very well, and when she changes, she will have no clothes...


    But there is no way, seeing the goldfish like that, it can only start to try.


    Jin Yun muttered obscure words.


    As time goes by.


    Suddenly, a golden light suddenly enveloped Jin Yun.


    The light is getting brighter.


    After a while, the light is no longer strong, and slowly fades away.


    After the light disappeared, a woman in a long golden dress appeared in the goldfish''s field of vision.


    In fact, the goldfish is still a little nervous.


    After all, I just saw a guy with a sweet voice but a rough face not long ago.


    Until Jin Yun completely transformed into a human form, the trace of tension in his heart disappeared in an instant.


    It looked stupidly at the scene in front of him.


    What the hell!


    God!


    You...you are so good!


    At this moment, what appeared in front of it was a tall, thin, slender woman.


    Her face was white and tender, and her skin was blemishable.


    Although his figure is not as plump as a peach tree, he has a face even more delicate than a peach tree!


    After Jin Yun transformed, she looked at the goldfish nervously, and said weakly, "Brother Goldfish, I... am I ugly?"


    Goldfish quickly put away the face of the idiot, and said seriously: "If you are ugly, there are no beautiful women in the world!"


    Hearing this, Jin Yun''s face turned red.


    The heart beat fast.


    I don''t know what''s going on, it''s only the first day I know each other, how can there be a kind of love at first sight...


    Goldfish then praised Jin Yun fiercely.


    Seeing that the time had passed, the goldfish took Jin Yun back to the yard.


    At this moment, Jin Yun has changed back to the form of a stick.


    The kitchen knives were also looking forward to Jin Yun''s appearance, so when they saw that Jin Yun was still the same, their faces became strange.


    Goldfish said: "Okay, this matter is over, you can do your own business, big... small rubbish, you also go to practice, I will introduce the situation here to your sister. "


    Goldfish almost called Jinling Immortal Tool as his brother-in-law, but fortunately he quickly changed his tune.


    While the kitchen knives and the others listened to the serious words of Goldfish, they all glanced at Jin Yun.


    Good guy, is the appearance under this sweet voice very shabby? !


    Otherwise, why do goldfish behave like this?


    If it were them, if Jin Yun was very beautiful, Jin Yun would definitely come back in human form and show off.


    At this moment, it is likely to look shabby.


    Jin Ling Xianqi was thinking the same at the moment, and she felt a little nervous in her heart, because her younger sister was average, and she was afraid that it would be difficult to find a match.


    And listening to Jinyu''s words, it also nodded at this time, looked at Jin Yun and said, "Sister, brother has gone to practice. If you don''t understand anything, just ask the big goldfish."


    Jin Yun nodded obediently, "Go."


    After sending away the golden feathers, the goldfish took Jin Yun to the pool, and let Jin Yun shrink to the size of a toothpick to chat together.


    The goldfish idea is simple.


    The reason why Jin Yun was not allowed to show her human form in front of these guys was because she was afraid that other objects would steal Jin Yun!


    Now it is not sure whether Jin Yun likes it or not. If other utensils see Jin Yun''s beautiful appearance, what should I do to rob Jin Yun from it!


    Especially black pots and hoes.


    These two are old drivers, and they can pick up girls better than them!


    After all, it''s all about picking up girls from them.


    ......


    The sky was getting darker.


    After a day of playing, Chen Pingan and the others also came back.


    When Duan Xinxin and Fan Yixuan came back, they immediately looked towards the side of the small pond.


    Jin Yun originally chatted happily with Goldfish.


    But after Duan Xinxin and the others appeared, their bodies shook again.


    Jinyu also looked at Duan Xinxin and said, "Mother, this is Jin Ling Xianqi''s younger sister."


    "Sister Jin Yun, call your mistress." Goldfish looked at Jin Yun and said.


    Jin Yun hurriedly said, "Lord... Mistress!"


    So strong! !


    It has never seen such a powerful man!


    Duan Xinxin smiled and nodded, and said, "We will all be family from now on, you should get along well."


    After speaking, Duan Xinxin didn''t speak any more.


    It was Fan Yixuan, who stood and watched the goldfish for a while.


    Originally, she thought about punishing the goldfish well before leaving. After all, it was the goldfish that caused the struggle between her and her sister.


    But looking at Jin Yun, she finally decided to spare Jinyu.


    "Hmph, it''s aunt''s generosity, but I don''t want to give you face, so that you don''t lose face in front of your sister."


    Fan Yixuan thought proudly.


    After Chen Ping''an came back, he was exhausted and lay directly on the bed in the shape of an ether.


    "too tired."


    Duan Xinxin looked at Chen Ping''an like that, and said very temptingly, "Would you like to do it again?"


    Chen Ping''an looked strange and shook his head quickly.


    Langzhong''s medicine is gone. After I ask Langzhong to get the medicine, I will come back to subdue you, this goblin!


    at night.


    Su Ling continued to cook alone, still full of Han Chinese.


    When eating, she still chewed slowly, and frequently served Chen Ping''an with vegetables.


    Duan Xinxin''s teeth itch when she sees Su Ling like this.


    Little Linger, you haven''t given up yet!


    Su Ling didn''t care about Duan Xinxin''s gaze, and continued to serve Chen Ping''an.


    It looks like I am a good daughter-in-law.


    Humph, Sister Xinxin, I''m not as good as you now, but when I grow up, it''s hard to say.


    Duan Xinxin listened to Su Ling''s thoughts and covered her head with one hand.


    This little goblin...


    Time flies by.


    Two days passed.


    Today, the weather is still sunny.


    But the atmosphere in the courtyard is a little bad.


    Fan Yixuan is leaving today.

 Chapter 543： rejected thousands of years ago

    It''s sunny and cloudless today.


    Chen Pingan stood at the gate of the courtyard.


    Chen Pingan, Duan Xinxin and Su Ling stood inside the threshold, while Fan Yixuan stood outside the threshold.


    Chen Pingan grabbed the door with one hand, looked at Fan Yixuan, and said with a face full of reluctance, "Sister-in-law, when you go back, pay attention to safety."


    In fact, I was crying in my heart, let''s go, let''s go, go home quickly.


    Chen Pingan always felt that Fan Yixuan was there, and he felt uneasy.


    After all, Fan Yi could still be a lily or something.


    I was afraid that one day when he went out to work, it would be bad for his sister-in-law to hook up with his wife.


    Hey, the wife is too beautiful, it is also a kind of distress, not to mention guarding against men, even women have to guard against it.


    Fan Yixuan listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, and then looked at Chen Ping''an''s expression, she really wanted to beat Chen Ping''an.


    This guy, why didn''t he come and stay for two more days? Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    If Chen Ping''an said to stay for two more days, she would definitely nod her face and stay for two more days.


    Fan Yixuan looked at Chen Ping''an and said, "Brother-in-law, don''t you have anything else to say to me?"


    Since Chen Ping''an didn''t say anything, she could only guide her.


    After she finished speaking, she looked forward to Chen Ping''an, waiting for Chen Ping''an to keep her.


    She is so cute, she will definitely stay.


    However, Chen Ping''an seemed to know what Fan Yixuan was thinking, and shook his head directly, like a rattle, using all the strength he had from breastfeeding last night.


    "You go, I will greet your sister well."


    The way he looked now, it was as if Fan Yixuan wanted to "leave" instead of leaving.


    Fan Yixuan''s teeth were itchy when she heard this, and she could only look at her sister, hoping that her sister would let her stay for a few more days.


    However, Duan Xinxin had the same thoughts as Chen Ping''an, and decisively turned her gaze to the sky, "Aiya, the weather seems to be fine today."


    Fan Yixuan gritted her teeth when she saw that her sister was doing the same.


    No one will save me!


    In the end, Fan Yixuan could only cast her eyes on Su Ling.


    Su Ling''s face was full of reluctance at the moment, and she looked like she was about to cry.


    Su Ling really couldn''t bear Fan Yixuan.


    Fan Yixuan felt that she could work **** Su Ling.


    However, before she could speak, Chen Ping''an coughed: "Okay, okay, it looks like it''s going to rain this day, hurry up and go back! Let''s go!"


    After he finished speaking, he grabbed the door and closed the door.


    Fan Yixuan looked at Chen Ping''an''s sloppy movements and wanted to beat Chen Ping''an while she was leaving.


    I listened to you exercising there every night, you were tortured, now it''s alright, I''m leaving, do you stay or not? !


    Chen Ping''an didn''t give Fan Yixuan a chance to speak, and closed the door. After making sure that Fan Yixuan was not making trouble, he let out a sigh of relief.


    He looked at Duan Xinxin and Su Ling and said, "Okay, let''s all go back, my sister-in-law said at the beginning that she would go back after staying for a month, there must be important things to be busy with, we can''t delay her affairs because of reluctance, Just let her go!"


    Duan Xinxin nodded vigorously, agreeing with Chen Pingan''s statement.


    Only Su Ling pouted, but was finally pulled back into the house by Chen Ping''an.


    Fan Yixuan stood at the door for a while, but in the end there was nothing she could do.


    "Hmph, when I''m done with what I''m doing, I''ll bother you again!"


    After Fan Yixuan snorted, she disappeared on the spot, as if she had never stood there before, elusive.


    At the same time, Murong Xue, who had just moved to the God Realm and began to retreat for a few days, suddenly opened her beautiful eyes.


    When she opened her eyes, the breath on her body suddenly soared. From the peak of Immortal Venerable, it jumped to the level of God!


    "Finally broke through!"


    Murong Xue jumped with joy.


    Afterwards, her face was a little red, and her eyes were firm: "Now that I have broken through to the realm of the gods, it''s time to ask the seniors to reveal my heart!"


    She felt that if she didn''t confess, she would never have a chance, but if she did, there might still be a slight possibility.


    Perhaps Chen Pingan saw her so brave and accepted her!


    It''s actually quite normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines, let alone such a strong and excellent senior.


    Murong Xue hurried to take a bath and put on the most beautiful clothes she thought.


    After everything was done, her heart pounded faster, and she took out the voice transmission baby that contacted Chen Ping''an.


    "Murong Xue! Come on! You can definitely do it!" After Murong Xue cheered herself up, she was ready to inject spiritual energy into Baby Sound Transmission.


    However.


    at this time.


    A figure suddenly appeared beside her.


    Murong Xue was startled, she quickly shifted her gaze to Fan Yixuan who suddenly appeared.


    Fan Yixuan looked around, and finally her eyes fell on Murong Xue.


    "The location he mentioned is here." Seeing that there was only Murong Xue here, Fan Yixuan said, "From now on, you will be my disciple, and I will take you to the Chaos Realm now."


    Murong Xue was taken aback by the sudden appearance of Fan Yixuan, especially Fan Yixuan''s terrifying strength, which was constantly impacting her remaining rationality.


    She felt that as long as Fan Yixuan blew her breath, she would die!


    But after hearing what Fan Yixuan said, she was even more confused.


    "Predecessor...Senior, you, you want to accept me as a disciple? Where do you want to take me?" Murong Xue was also someone who had seen the world, so she quickly organized her words and asked.


    Fan Yixuan nodded, "My brother-in-law is the senior you call him. He asked me to accept you as a disciple. Alright, let''s go now."


    "Senior! Please wait a moment!" Seeing that Fan Yixuan was about to leave with her, Murong Xue quickly stopped her and said, "Would you like to wait for me to tell my grandfather and the others about this?"


    And she hasn''t confessed to Chen Pingan yet!


    Chen Pingan told her that he would help her find a master, but she did not expect this day to come so soon.


    Fan Yixuan said, "I''m in a hurry, I''ve prepared everything for you."


    As she said that, Fan Yixuan took out a piece of paper, threw it on the ground, and finally put it on Murong Xue''s shoulder, leading Murong Xue to disappear on the spot.


    Before Murong Xue left, her entire face turned pale.


    Boss, can''t you wait for me to make a confession before leaving! !


    If Murong Xue knew that she was rejected tens of thousands of years ago, she doesn''t know how she would feel at this moment.


    At this time, if you look at the paper on the ground carefully, you will find that a particularly narcissistic sentence is written on the paper.


    "Grandpa, father, my friends, there is a super beautiful, super cute, super powerful woman who wants to be my master. I am going to practice in the Chaos Realm. I will be back when I succeed in my practice in the future. Don''t read."

 Chapter 544： Six escaped great sanctuaries

    After sending Fan Yixuan away, the courtyard became much calmer.


    Chen Pingan and the others spent their days as usual.


    Chen Pingan moved the Taishi chair to the yard and basked in the sun.


    He is still doing nothing today, the competition in the Chaos World will only start tomorrow.


    Chen Pingan spent a day in the yard.


    In the afternoon, Zhang Deshuai gave him a voice transmission.


    "Hen Chang, I have brought my family members to the state city, and now I live in the Tian family. Tonight, the Tian family will hold a dinner party to welcome us. It just so happened that their ancestors broke through to the Great Sacred Realm. Soon after Will come to see us... why don''t you come by tonight..."


    Listening to Zhang Deshuai''s message, Chen Ping''an directly said: "Okay, when you need me, let me know."


    Chen Ping''an looked at the items around him, and he didn''t know if his current strength had reached the realm of the Great Sage, maybe he had already arrived, maybe not.


    When he arrived at Tian''s house tonight, he thought it would be better to bring some items with him.


    Chen Pingan looked at Luoxia on the horizon, and murmured, "This Tian family must be fooled, so that they can gain a firm foothold in the state city, and I can let them help with my tasks in the future."


    Now he definitely can''t take Murong Palace and the others to the Chaos Realm to develop, and if he wants to better complete his future tasks, he can only develop other forces in the Chaos Realm.


    At sunset and dusk, the sky is hung with colorful clouds, and it is gradually disappearing.


    Chaos world, inside the state city.


    The environment of the state city is not much different from that of an ordinary city.


    To say there is, it is more prosperous and bigger, and it is endlessly big.


    Inside an inn in the state city.


    At this moment, there are six people gathered around, discussing things.


    "The situation in this state city is like this. The strongest force is the City Lord''s Mansion."


    "Then let''s kill some important personnel of the City Lord''s Mansion and pretend to be them."


    "This time we don''t have to hide for a long time, the big brother is almost breaking through to the Supreme Realm, hum, we will be able to kill back sooner or later!"


    "..."


    These six people looked a bit ferocious, and there was no cultivation base on each of them.


    At this moment, the old man sitting in the middle has a scar on his face.


    His eyes have been squinting, as if the eyelids are heavy, and he has a calm and calm temperament.


    He squinted his eyes and looked at someone and said, "Fifth, is the Yi Rong mask ready?"


    The man named Fifth Nod nodded: "Ready, when will we act?"


    The squinting old man said, "I heard that the Tian family in this state city is going to hold a banquet tonight, so let''s take action later, just use this banquet to see the situation of other forces in this state city."


    The other old men nodded, but they all had disdain on their faces at the moment.


    Their eldest brother is the peak of the Great Sage, and he is close to the Supreme Realm, and his weakest person is also the sixth floor of the Great Sage. Any one person can crush the entire state city.


    But what they want now is to disguise and escape, and they have to integrate into the whole environment as much as possible, so it is better to go and see, not to be maverick and make people suspicious.


    The six people took their own disguise masks and started to leave.


    They have a very strong secret technique, which is also the secret technique. They have been hunted down for so many years and have not been found.


    The function of this secret technique is to extract the memory of the dead.


    Therefore, when they play someone else, they can almost be fake.


    Over the years, they have been disguised as different people in different regions and in different forces, and almost no one has found their special features.


    But last time, because one of their brothers leaked their true strength, they had to change places, change their forces, and re-disguise.


    The six began to fly to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    ......


    At night, the city is still bright as day.


    At night, there are not many pedestrians in the city, but it becomes more prosperous.


    Tian''s house is decorated with lanterns today, and guests come in an endless stream.


    They were all received by Tian Ji and the others.


    In a certain hall, Tian Yan was accompanying Zhang Deshuai and Zhang Xinming throughout the whole process.


    "Senior, our ancestors have stabilized their cultivation base. They have just left the customs and are taking a bath at the moment. I will come to see you seniors later!"


    Tian Ha smiled and explained clearly that his ancestors had not come yet, as if he was afraid that Zhang Deshuai and the others would be unhappy.


    He has already told Zhang Deshuai and the others about his ancestors.


    And after their ancestors knew about Zhang Deshuai and the others, they attached great importance to them. If it weren''t for the fact that they had been in seclusion for too long, they would have wanted to come directly to see Zhang Deshuai and the others like beggars.


    Zhang Deshuai smiled and said, "It''s okay, we are all a family now, so we don''t have to be so ostentatious."


    Hearing this, Tian Hao nodded happily.


    He is both excited and happy now.


    It was like one day when he suddenly found out that his wife helped him find a concubine, and then the concubine had a younger sister.


    It was only last night that he knew that his ancestor had broken through to the Great Sacred Realm.


    This was not only beyond his expectations, but also beyond the expectations of the entire state city.


    Because of the talents of their ancestors, it is impossible to break through to the Great Sacred Realm in this life.


    Now it has suddenly broken through, which is somewhat miraculous.


    Now, even without Zhang Deshuai and the others, with their ancestors there, their Tian family can still suppress the City Lord''s Mansion.


    After all, the city lord of their city is only the pinnacle of true saints.


    So, now that my ancestors are also in the Great Holy Land, and with these big bosses joining forces with them, isn''t this state city won at will?


    Humph, tonight they can directly announce who is the strongest force in the state city in front of other forces.


    Tian Hao was very sour, waiting for his ancestor to appear while crooked.


    It was only at a certain moment that he suddenly froze.


    "Wait! Logically speaking, the possibility of our ancestor''s breakthrough is not high, but now after that senior favored our Tian family, he directly broke through! Could it be that our ancestor''s breakthrough has something to do with that senior?!"


    Tian Hao''s eyes widened, and Chen Ping''an''s appearance flashed in his mind.


    Thinking of this, Tian Hao looked at Zhang Deshuai and quickly expressed his current thoughts.


    After Zhang Deshuai heard this, he smiled and nodded without saying a word.


    "You are smart, yes, this must have something to do with the seniors."


    Hearing Zhang Deshuai''s words, Tian Hao laughed a little, thinking that he would have to ask his ancestors later, what was the reason for the breakthrough.


    Maybe the seniors indirectly influenced their ancestors by some means.


    While they were waiting, at this time, Zhang Deshuai secretly sent a letter to Chen Ping''an again.


    This time, Chen Ping''an didn''t hesitate and teleported directly.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an, Zhang Deshuai relaxed, as if Chen Ping''an was his peace of mind.


    "Hen Chang, come and sit." Zhang Deshuai patted the chair next to him, then looked at Tian Hao and said, "This is the most talented junior in my family."


    Hearing these words, Tian Yan smiled and bowed to Chen Ping''an, and at the same time stared at Chen Ping''an for a while.


    He heard from his son that Chen Ping''an''s situation is also a great holy place!


    But now listening to Zhang Deshuai say that Chen Ping''an is a descendant of the family, he is a little speechless.


    You are still pretending, we all know that you are the six powerhouses who escaped.


    But he can also understand why Zhang Deshuai is still pretending, after all, the reputation of the fugitive is not good.


    So it''s normal not to mention it.


    Well, I''ll just pretend I don''t know and be a smart fool.


    After Chen Ping''an appeared, his eyes swept around.


    He really wanted to see what the people in the Great Sage realm were like.


    But apart from Zhang Deshuai and Zhang Xinming, there was no one else in the hall.


    Thinking about it this way, the Great Holy Land should not be here anymore.


    And he just finished thinking, the next moment, a lean old man suddenly appeared in the air.


    The old man was relatively small and wore a blue robe. As soon as he appeared here, his eyes quickly swept around.


    Finally, his eyes fell on Zhang Deshuai.


    There was confusion in his eyes.


    Why is the strongest only the peak of Xiaosheng? !


    When Tian Hao saw his ancestor appear, he quickly smiled and said, "Ancestor, you are here!"


    The ancestor of the Tian family was named Tian Shangtian. After he appeared, he first smiled at Tian Hao, and then said, "Where are the distinguished guests?"


    Hearing this, Tian Yan became ashamed, and quickly said, "Old Ancestor, it is these seniors!"


    Tian Hao desperately winked at his ancestor.


    He forgot to tell his ancestors about Zhang Deshuai and the others.


    Don''t look at the people here, one is the king of the gods, and the two are the small holy realm.


    In fact, they are all Great Holy Lands!


    Hearing this, Tian Shangtian froze for a while.


    Ok? ?


    What do you mean?


    What are these three?


    But these three do not have a Great Holy Land.


    Tian Hao saw that his ancestor was full of doubts, so he could only approach quickly, sticking to his ancestor''s ear, and whispered things clearly.


    Tian Shangtian listened to Tian Hao''s statement and looked at Zhang Deshuai and the others with a strange expression.


    In fact, he didn''t get much information from Tian Hao. He only heard Tian Hao''s voice transmission that his family was favored by the Invincible Supreme and became a **** of the Invincible Supreme.


    And they are treated the same as them, they are chess pieces, and there are six Great Sacred Realm powerhouses, now in their Tian family.


    However, these three people in front of them, how can they be the powerhouses of the Great Sacred Realm?


    He seriously doubted whether Tian Hao had been tricked.

 Chapter 545： I seem like someone who thinks too much?

    But no matter how he doubted Zhang Deshuai and the others, Tian Shangtian didn''t say anything about Zhang Deshuai and them in person at this moment.


    He also looked at Zhang Deshuai and the others with a smile on his face, and threw out a set of polite words that could be said by anyone.


    "Three fellow Daoists, look forward to it for a long time."


    Zhang Deshuai is also a good person. Looking at Tian Shangtian like this, he also knows that the other party suspects their situation.


    That''s right, their cultivation base looks really wrong, two small saint realms and one **** king realm.


    This is also the reason why he called Chen Ping''an. He was afraid that the ancestor of the Tian family who had never met would be too difficult to fool, so he called Chen Ping''an.


    They are indeed not strong, but Chen Pingan is strong.


    With Chen Ping''an here, he also has the confidence to pretend.


    Zhang Deshuai also had a hypocritical smile on his face at this time, and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Tian Shangtian said: "I just heard about everyone''s situation from Xiaoqi''s mouth. I really didn''t expect our Tian family to be so lucky. It''s really lucky for three lives to be seen by the seniors and to join forces with a few."


    It is not easy for Tian Shangtian to directly track down Zhang Deshuai and the others. What he can do at this moment is to make a fool of himself first.


    After sending Zhang Deshuai and the others away, go to Tian Hao to find out more about Zhang Deshuai and the others.


    But when he said this, he also said: "By the way, I wonder if I can see the senior and his old man once? I have only heard of his prestige, but I have never looked at his appearance. If I can see him once, I think this life is worth it.¡±


    He felt that this was a breakthrough.


    Invincible Supreme, the existence that only exists in legends, must be very different.


    If he could see it, he would definitely be able to tell everything clearly.


    Zhang Deshuai shook his head and smiled: "I have only met Senior twice, and both times were Senior''s consciousness clones."


    After Tian Shangtian heard this, he became more and more suspicious.


    He sticks to one word.


    seeing is believing.


    It''s useless for you to make hype, I only believe what I see with my eyes.


    Just like everyone else said that my wife Hong Xing is out of the wall, I can''t see it and it''s fake.


    And Zhang Deshuai didn''t say anything while watching Tian Shangtian pretending to be there, and now he doesn''t know how to deceive Tian Shangtian.


    All you can do is make yourself look like an adult.


    As for making Tian Shangtian feel that he is a real master, it is not something he can do in a short time.


    And just like that, both parties are being polite there.


    When the banquet was about to start, Tian Shangtian stopped pretending to Zhang Deshuai and said with a smile, "Three fellow Daoists, the banquet is about to start. I have something to tell Xiaoqian. You can go back and prepare first."


    Zhang Deshuai nodded, and at this time he took Chen Ping''an and Zhang Xinming to the air and left.


    After watching Zhang Deshuai and the three leave, the smile on Tian Shangtian''s face disappeared instantly.


    He looked at Tian Hao and frowned, "Tell me about the specific situation, and explain every detail you know. I always feel that something is wrong with them."


    Tian Hao also saw the suspicion of his ancestor just now, and he still seemed to be at odds with Zhang Deshuai and the others, so he didn''t ask Tian Shangtian about his breakthrough.


    "Old Ancestor, you should think too much, they are really strong." Tian Hao didn''t believe that someone dared to be so bold and could pretend to be like that without the ability.


    Just now, he stared at Zhang Deshuai seriously.


    Their ancestors were already in the Great Sacred Realm. If Zhang Deshuai and the others were really weak, and their cultivation was different from the one they showed, they would definitely show their timidity in the Great Sacred Realm just now.


    But just now, Zhang Deshuai and the others had no other performance at all. They were very calm, and they had seen people in the realm of the Great Sage at first glance.


    Especially Chen Ping''an, if he is really the first floor of the God King, if he sees the Great Sacred Realm and feels this terrifying aura, would he be afraid?


    Moreover, his son He Tian Yuan also witnessed the strength of Chen Ping''an with his own eyes.


    That casual blow is already in the middle stage of the true saint. Now the cultivation realm displayed by Chen Ping''an is only the first level of the **** king, which shows that the cultivation realm displayed by them is not equal.


    Their strength cannot be judged by their cultivation.


    Tian Shangtian listened to Tian Hao''s words and said solemnly, "I have my own judgment, you can tell them about them in detail."


    Hearing this, Tian Hao had no choice but to tell all the details that he knew.


    After Tian Shangtian heard this, he looked at Tian Hao with a strange face.


    "So, you just haven''t seen any of them show the strength of the Great Sacred Realm? Also, do you think they are powerful, all guessing? Or did they dictate it themselves?"


    Tian Hao nodded with a wry smile, "Although this is the case, but..."


    However, before he could finish speaking, Tian Shangtian interrupted him, "Don''t talk, I only believe what I saw with my own eyes, I have to find a way to show them the strength of the Great Sacred Realm."


    Tian Hao''s face was full of bitterness, and he was afraid that what his ancestor had done would anger Zhang Deshuai and the others.


    As a result, the cooperation between the two parties has created a gap that cannot be resolved.


    But there was nothing he could do, all he could do was nod.


    Who made his strength and seniority not enough for Tian Shangtian?


    Tian Shangtian also looked at Tian Hao at this time, and said, "I''m not old-fashioned either. I know better than you about dealing with people. I will deal with it in secret and try not to cause conflicts."


    Tian Yan nodded, and at this time, he also asked: "Old Ancestor, I actually have a question, how did you break through to the realm of the Great Sage? Didn''t you say that you may not be able to break through in your life?"


    He cares about that.


    He is also in the late stage of the True Sage, and he is about to reach the peak of the True Sage, and he will also hit the Great Sacred Realm in the future.


    If there is anything that can help him break through, he must have a good understanding.


    Tian Shangtian said: "It''s strange to say, I really have no confidence in breaking through to the Great Sacred Realm, but just a few nights ago, a strange feeling suddenly flashed through my mind, so I followed this feeling to practice. , and then, a miracle happened, and I had an epiphany."


    Hearing this, Tian Hao was stunned.


    so suddenly?


    uh, no!


    "Ancestor, was it the night five days ago?" Tian Yan asked quickly.


    His eyes widened, eagerly waiting for an answer.


    If it were that day, it would all explain it.


    Everything just fits!


    Hearing this, Tian Shangtian was a little sluggish, then nodded, and asked curiously, "How do you know the specific time?"


    After being confirmed, Tian Da''s eyes turned into flashlights, shining brightly.


    "Good guy! Sure enough, senior helped!"


    Tian Jia tut tut praised, with a look of admiration on his face.


    Tian Shangtian frowned when he saw Tian Hao like this, and said, "You''re talking about what''s going on, don''t give a shit!"


    He annoys others the most.


    After hearing this, Tian Hao looked at his ancestor and said, "Ancestor, your suspicions just now are superfluous, they are really the Great Sacred Realm! Don''t you know, the day you had an epiphany, It was the day that super-existence met us! That night, that existence told us that we were his pawns!"


    Tian Hao took a deep breath. At first, he thought that all this was probably arranged by the big boss Chen Ping''an. Now the evidence is clear.


    In this way, the doubts of my ancestor just now are superfluous.


    He said how Zhang Deshuai and the others are fake.


    Tian Shangtian froze for a while after hearing this, but soon, he said again, "Are you thinking too much, maybe this is just a coincidence."


    Tian Hao looked at his ancestor speechlessly, why don''t you believe it.


    Do I seem like someone who thinks too much?

 Chapter 546： Not aggressive, highly insulting

    Tian Hao and Tian Shangtian talked for a while, but seeing that Tian Shangtian still didn''t believe it, he couldn''t do anything about it anymore, so he was too lazy to talk about it.


    "Ancestor, if you are still suspicious, I can''t do anything about it. But you must not do anything that disrupts the relationship between our two forces. Now they haven''t lied to us, and I don''t think we''ve lost anything."


    Tian Shangtian nodded and said, "Don''t worry, I know better than you how to behave in the world."


    ........


    And at the same time.


    Outside Tian''s house.


    Now all the forces are starting to move.


    Fly to Tian''s house.


    The strongest force in the state city is the City Lord''s Mansion, followed by the five major families.


    In the past, the five major families were headed by the Tian family, and because of this, the relationship between the other four major families and the Tian family could only be regarded as normal.


    Now, the news of Tian Shangtian''s breakthrough has spread in the prefecture, and the rest of the four major families gathered together before going to the banquet.


    somewhere in the hall.


    The people of the Sifang family are all discussing the matters of the Tian family.


    "Tian Shangtian has broken through to the Great Sacred Realm, and his strength is stronger than that of the city owner. I suspect that their Tian family''s ambitions will be exposed tonight."


    "In the past few days, their Tian family has been very restless. They have acquired a lot of small forces'' properties, and they have made a big move. I''m afraid they will use the banquet to reach out to our families."


    "Hmph, I''ll find out later, as long as they dare to suppress our four major families, then everyone will unite as one and not be afraid of them."


    "You said, will their Tian family replace the City Lord''s Mansion?"


    "It''s hard to say. After all, the city lord is extremely talented. He is already at the pinnacle of true saints at a young age, and he will definitely be a great saint in the future. I don''t think they will offend the city lord''s mansion now."


    "......"


    They were all talking about what to expect, and had already started to report to the group to keep warm.


    In fact, their hunch is true. Tian Yan and the others have already made up their minds, so tonight, they will tell everyone that their Tian family will become the ruler of the state city.


    What about the City Lord''s Mansion, it has to be lower than their Tian family.


    Tian Yan felt that in order for the Zhang family to develop, it was necessary to have property and land in the prefecture, so tonight, he and Zhang Deshuai discussed that they would forcibly carve out some industries and territories from other forces.


    "Okay, the time is up, let''s play it on the spot. If the Tian family does anything that will harm our families, our four families will unite as one, and I believe they will also have scruples."


    At this time, one of the crowd was holding a cane, and the bald-headed old man who seemed to be more respected spoke out.


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone looked at him.


    This party was also organized by the old man.


    He is the ancestor of the Ma family, which ranks second among the five major families.


    Ma Bao too.


    At this moment, his eyes were deep, and he looked like he was holding a Zhizhu.


    After the others listened, they nodded.


    "We all listen to Brother Ma. Brother Ma is the closest to the Great Sacred Realm among us. I believe Tian Shangtian will also give some face."


    "Yes, in fact, I think that Tian Shangtian''s breakthrough to the Great Sacred Realm is just like that. Maybe under the powerful attack of Brother Ma, he has no power to fight back."


    "..."


    A group of people laughed and praised.


    Ma Baoguo also liked the praise from these people, nodded and said, "The old man''s five-stroke secret technique has made some breakthroughs. Although he can''t compete with the Great Sacred Realm, he doesn''t need to be too afraid."


    When the others heard it, their eyes lit up.


    "Okay, let''s go." After being praised, Ma Baoguo was very happy and confident.


    In this way, a group of people also began to fly to Tian''s house.


    As for the City Lord''s Mansion, the six Great Sacred Realms also started their journey and flew to Tian''s house.


    ......


    At the Tian Family Banquet Square, many people came at this moment, and it was extremely lively.


    Chen Ping''an, Zhang Deshuai and others had already taken their seats under Tian Ji''s arrangement.


    The place where they were sitting was the very front table, and also the most luxurious table present.


    This is the main banquet.


    Not many people from the Zhang family came to the banquet this time, including Chen Pingan, Zhang Deshuai, and Zhang Xinming.


    As for the other forces that were already seated, their eyes fell on them when they saw Chen Ping''an and the others sitting at the Tian Patriarch''s banquet.


    Several of them suddenly became the focus of the audience.


    "Hey, who are these people? How do you sit in that position?"


    "These people are raw faces, I haven''t seen them in Zhoucheng."


    "Why is this kind of cultivation? The highest is the pinnacle of the little sage. He also used the treasure to hide his cultivation, but it is useless to hide this cultivation. We can still see it. The weak ones are God King layer."


    "What is the Tian family doing?"


    "..."


    Everyone was puzzled by the fact that people with low cultivation like Chen Ping''an were in the best position.


    Tian Ji, Tian Yuan and others didn''t go to greet others after Chen Ping''an and the others came. They also sat down with Chen Ping''an and the others and greeted Chen Ping''an and the others.


    Also because Tian Ji and the others were talking and laughing, the people around them felt even more strange.


    Time passed quietly for a while under the confusion of a group of people.


    At this time, the other four major families in the state city also came.


    Four top families arrive one after the other.


    The first to arrive is the Ma family.


    Then the Zhong family, the Huang family, and the Lu family.


    The other small forces looked at these four forces, and they all stood up directly and greeted each other.


    Especially when they saw the Ma family, all the people who were talking about the forces walked over and greeted Ma Baokuo with a salute.


    The strange thing is that when Zhang Deshuai saw Ma Bao, his eyes changed a bit, and his eyes felt a little vicious.


    The four major families took their seats one after another. After sending away the other small forces, they also began to scan the surroundings, and finally turned their eyes to the first chief banquet table.


    At this time, Chen Pingan and several others were also discovered.


    Immediately, the same questions as everyone else were born in their hearts.


    I wonder why such a weak person can sit there.


    The oldest, Ma Baoguo, also looked over there, and when he was staring at Zhang Deshuai, a dim light flashed in his eyes.


    I always feel as if I have seen Zhang Deshuai somewhere.


    But no matter what he thought, he couldn''t remember where he saw it.


    In the end, really wanting to know the answer, before the banquet started, he dodged and came to Zhang Deshuai and the others.


    Ma Baoguo looked directly at the eldest Zhang Deshuai, smiled and said, "This fellow Daoist, I always think you are familiar, but I can''t remember your name for a while, can you reveal your name?"


    Ma Baoguo could not remember Zhang Deshuai, but Zhang Deshuai knew Ma Baoguo well.


    Zhang Deshuai''s eyes were a little cold.


    In fact, he also had a relationship with Ma Baokuo.


    And the last time we met was decades ago.


    At that time, a secret realm appeared near the state city.


    Zhang Deshuai just happened to be nearby and entered that secret realm to hunt for treasure.


    And he also took a lot of **** and found a very precious treasure. However, not long after he obtained the treasure, he met Ma Baoguo, a master of the real holy realm, and the other party knew that he had a treasure on him.


    At that time, Ma Baoguo directly beat him seriously and robbed his baby. In order to save his life, he could only grit his teeth and give it to Ma Baoguo.


    Ma Bao had said the insulting words at that time, and decades later, he still remembered it clearly.


    A cold light flashed in Zhang Deshuai''s eyes. He first glanced at Chen Ping''an, and when he saw Chen Ping''an behind him, he said directly, "I usually don''t reveal my name to the ants, because the ants are not worthy!"

 Chapter 547： Ants hide a bunch of elephants

    The people around them all began to pay attention to the situation here because Ma Bao passed over to Zhang Deshuai and the others.


    Now listening to Zhang Deshuai''s words, Nuoda''s square suddenly fell silent.


    The atmosphere instantly became extremely tense.


    When Tian Ji and others heard Zhang Deshuai''s words, they couldn''t react.


    I don''t understand why Zhang Deshuai said such a sentence.


    As for Chen Ping''an, listening to Zhang Deshuai''s words at this moment, his face became a little strange.


    The two have a grudge?


    Otherwise not so.


    Zhang Deshuai''s words are not very offensive, but they are extremely insulting.


    Not an enemy, not like that.


    Moreover, the Zhang Deshuai he knew was not a person who would float away with a little strength. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    At this time, Chen Ping''an also carefully looked at Ma Baoguo, who was leaning on crutches, and wanted to see the situation of this person.


    When Ma Baoguo heard Zhang Deshuai''s words, he was stunned for a while, but he couldn''t react, and then his face instantly became extremely gloomy.


    It''s like a wife who finds out that she is too old to get old, and suddenly goes out with heavy makeup every day.


    But he didn''t speak at the moment, just stared at Zhang Deshuai.


    His mind was spinning extremely fast, searching for Zhang Deshuai''s information.


    It''s just that no matter how he thinks, he can''t think of Zhang Deshuai''s information.


    There is absolutely no memory of Zhang Deshuai.


    In fact, it''s normal, after all, it''s been decades, and at that time, in his eyes, Zhang Deshuai was just an ant, lower than a dog, and he wouldn''t have much memory at all.


    It would be very good to make him have some impression and feel as if he had seen it somewhere.


    After a while, Ma Baoguo suddenly laughed: "Fellow Daoist is really good at joking, since that''s the case, I''ll go back first."


    After Ma Baoguo finished speaking, he disappeared in place and returned to his position in the blink of an eye.


    He gritted his teeth and said nothing.


    After returning, he sat quietly with a smile on his face, as if what happened just now had nothing to do with him.


    Now he doesn''t know what''s going on with Zhang Deshuai, but how to look at it, Zhang Deshuai and the others are also honored guests of the Tian family, otherwise they won''t be allowed to sit there, so he can only bear it.


    He guessed for a while, maybe these people are from other state cities, or some influential people above the state cities, with identities.


    However, they only have an identity, just like some dandy in a big family, who is not strong, but has a very high identity.


    But he will pay attention to Zhang Deshuai tonight!


    As long as there is a chance, he will definitely take revenge! !


    Chen Ping''an glanced at Zhang Deshuai and whispered, "Ancestor, do you have a grudge against that person?"


    Zhang Deshuai nodded.


    Seeing Zhang Deshuai nodding, Chen Ping''an understood.


    At this time, he also stared at Ma Baoguang over there.


    Remember Ma Bao too.


    Zhang Deshuai is now an important person who wants to develop his power. They are considered to be both prosperous and prosperous. If Zhang Deshuai has a grudge against that person, he must also stand by Zhang Deshuai.


    At this time, on the side, Tian Ji is now staring at Zhang Deshuai like the people around him.


    He is very confused now, and he doesn''t understand why Zhang Deshuai is like this all of a sudden.


    Have a grudge?


    Shouldn''t it, someone at the peak of the Great Sage has a grudge against a person at the peak of the True Sage?


    Is this possible? If so, it''s a miracle that Ma Baoguo is still alive.


    That is, Zhang Deshuai really looked down on Ma Bao, and really regarded him as an ant, so he didn''t tell the other party''s name?


    But this is also somewhat different from the Zhang Deshuai he knew.


    His impression of Zhang Deshuai was that he was a good talker.


    "Maybe it''s the senior who treats our Tian family better and treats others coldly."


    Tian Ji thought so, and felt that his face was a little brighter.


    This kind of behavior of relying on the brain to supplement one''s face is really excellent.


    After a small episode, the banquet square was quiet for a while.


    It wasn''t until after a while, when six people moved to empty space, the square returned to a lively atmosphere.


    Seeing the visitor, many people stood up and greeted them with a smile.


    Tian Ji and the others also stood up and went to greet him.


    The visitor is the person from the City Lord''s Mansion.


    And the middle-aged in front is their city lord.


    It''s just that there seems to be something wrong with the temperament of today''s city lord and the former city lord.


    His eyes seem to be a little smaller, and it looks like he is squinting.


    However, the specific appearance is still the same as before, and the cultivation base displayed is also the pinnacle of true saints.


    Chen Pingan looked at the way a group of people came forward to greet him, and also glanced at the middle-aged leader.


    When he saw the pair of squinting eyes of the other party, his face became strange.


    "Good guy, squinting people, legends are monsters!"


    Chen Ping''an carefully remembered the appearance of the city lord.


    And when Zhang Deshuai saw the city owner, a cold light flashed in his eyes again!


    He gritted his teeth.


    Reminisce about what happened decades ago.


    Also in that secret realm.


    Not long after he found a treasure and was humiliatingly snatched by Ma Baoguo, he found another treasure in another place, as if possessed by a European god!


    At that time, he still looked up to the sky and smiled, saying that he was handsome, so what if one treasure was stolen, and he could not find another one.


    However, just after he finished laughing, the next moment, the city lord appeared in front of him!


    He even stole his baby!


    Decades have passed, and he can''t forget these two guys.


    If those two treasures are not robbed, then he is definitely in the real holy realm now, even the peak of the real holy realm, or it is hard to say that he has broken through to the great holy realm!


    Zhang Deshuai looked at Ma Baoguo and the city lord, gnashing his teeth, as if he saw an enemy who had greened him together.


    Chen Xing''an Eve noticed Zhang Deshuai''s strange gaze, and also glanced at Zhang Deshuai. After seeing that the person Zhang Deshuai was looking at this time was the new city lord, his face became even more strange.


    Have a grudge against you again? !


    You are a hater!


    After the six city masters came, they also took their seats.


    After a while, the banquet time finally came.


    At this time.


    There was a sudden silence all around.


    Because at this moment, a tyrannical aura suddenly appeared above their heads.


    Everyone quickly shifted their gazes to the sky.


    I saw two people above.


    It was Tian Jia and Tian Shangtian.


    Tian Shangtian''s face was full of pride at the moment. In the entire state city, he first broke through the Dao Great Sacred Realm, which was a supreme achievement.


    He can already imagine the envy and jealousy of the old guys who had the same strength as him in the past.


    He and Tian Yan stood in the air, looking down.


    "Everyone, welcome to our Tian family! Today, our Tian family is blessed with double happiness, and we can not talk about the alliance with your seniors. Our ancestors also broke through to the great holy realm. In order to commemorate this day, we specially invited everyone to witness this important moment! I announce that the banquet will begin now!!"


    Tian Da read aloud.


    When talking about "seniors", Tian Hao smiled and glanced at Zhang Deshuai and the others.


    Also because of this sight, all the people below were stunned.


    senior? !


    You call them seniors? !


    After the reading was finished, Tian Hao and Tian Shangtian both dashed over and landed in front of Zhang Deshuai''s banquet.


    Tian Yan also quickly smiled at Zhang Deshuai and the others.


    After what he learned from the ancestor just now, he was even more convinced that Chen Pingan and the others were strong.


    As for Tian Shangtian, he also smiled at Zhang Deshuai and the others at this time. Even if he was still suspicious, he tried his best to give Zhang Deshuai their face.


    Seeing them coming, Zhang Deshuai also nodded towards them, as if he was the master, and said, "Come on, let''s sit together."


    Tian Hao quickly sat down with a smile.


    Tian Shangtian frowned, but also sat down.


    The people around were shocked when they saw this scene.


    At this moment, their eyes fell on Zhang Deshuai again, and their thoughts about them began to change.


    Are these people really not easy? !


    Also because of Tian Yan''s current performance, Ma Baoguo and the six people from the city owner started to stare at Chen Ping''an at this time.


    Marble frowned.


    The six people at the city lord''s table raised their brows, as if they had encountered something interesting.


    "Boss, can you see the situation of those people?" At the same table, a person looked at the squinting city lord and asked.


    The city owner has watched Zhang Deshuai and Chen Ping''an for a while.


    But he didn''t find anything special about Zhang Deshuai.


    However, when he looked at Chen Ping''an, his eyes stayed longer.


    "I didn''t notice any difference in other people, but I don''t know what happened to that kid on the first floor of the God King. I think he is very simple. He gives me a very strange feeling..."


    The city owner thought about the words to describe the feeling in his heart, and finally, came this sentence.


    "It''s like, inside the ant, there are a bunch of elephants hidden?"

 Chapter 548： Lightning Slaughter Five Whip

    The person who plays the city lord is actually named Zhu Shangshu.


    After he said this, his squinted eyes turned into a slit.


    And the few people who were sitting with Zhu Shangshu listened to this, and some of them couldn''t react.


    ? ? ?


    What their eldest brother means is that the boy whose cultivation base is only displayed as a **** king is very powerful?


    However, how is this possible, we don''t feel that he is strong, so he looks handsome.


    "Brother, did you make a mistake? I didn''t find anything different about that kid." The man said again just now.


    He asked that sentence just now, just to see if his eldest brother saw anything in Zhang Deshuai or Zhang Xinming.


    It never occurred to me that my eldest brother would turn his attention to Chen Ping''an.


    "The third, the big brother is about to break through to the supreme realm. If you have such a feeling, you must not be wrong." At this time, another humane said.


    The person who was said listened to this, smiled bitterly, and said nothing. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    On the other hand, Zhu Shangshu shook his head and smiled and said, "This is just a strange feeling, maybe I feel wrong, and I can''t say what kind of feeling it is, but these three must be a little strange, we have to pay attention to it. them."


    The others nodded when they heard this.


    On the other side, Chen Ping''an seemed a little bored at the moment.


    He looked at Tian Shangtian who was seated again, but he still didn''t feel the difference in the Great Sacred Realm from Tian Shangtian.


    It seems that no matter how high the cultivation base is, for those without spiritual roots, there is no difference.


    Maybe this is one of the benefits of mortals, and they can be indifferent when they encounter strong people.


    If I were someone with spiritual roots, I would feel my legs go weak if I felt the other person''s cultivation aura.


    And he thought that there were strong people in the Great Sacred Realm here, and for the sake of safety, he also brought a bunch of utensils up.


    Now the kitchen knives are all in the ring.


    After Tian Hao and Tian Shangtian came, they also started serving food.


    And just like that, the banquet officially started.


    During the banquet, Tian Shangtian went to Ma Baoguo and Zhu Shangshu with a wine glass.


    They have toasted with them.


    The purpose is simple, to show off.


    Therefore, when he toasted, his cultivation was revealed.


    Try to maximize the breath, and try to blind the eyes of several other family ancestors.


    Tian Hao also followed Tian Shangtian, watching the fearful expressions on the faces of the other families, and felt very happy.


    At the same time, he also began to think about how to suppress these families, let them cede land, and give them some property.


    The biggest purpose of holding this banquet today is to announce that the two forces will be the strongest ruler of the state city in the future.


    After drinking.


    Zhang Deshuai glanced at Tian Hao and signaled that it was time for him to start.


    The two of them have already negotiated, and at the banquet, they will do as they said before.


    But Zhang Deshuai has now changed his mind.


    He wants Zhu Shangshu and the Ma family to pay more!


    In the past, he had no ability to take revenge, but now that he has, he must have revenge.


    After Tian Yan received Zhang Deshuai''s signal, he immediately stood up.


    He looked at the people around him and said aloud.


    "Everyone, I have something to announce!"


    As soon as those words were over, the surroundings quickly fell silent.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Tian Yan and the others.


    And some smart people, as well as several big families who have long been enlightened, frowned directly and looked at Tian Hao.


    They decided that the Tian family was about to start revealing their ambitions.


    Tian Yan didn''t pay attention to the small forces here, and his eyes fell directly on several big forces.


    "Since our ancestors have broken through to the Great Sacred Realm, and our Tian family is also in alliance with several strong men, it is time to shuffle the cards here in the state city. Starting today, I announce that our Tian family will become the state city. The first force!"


    Tian Yan looked at the other big families in turn, and told Zhu Shang where they were, "Do you have any opinions?"


    After listening to this, several influential people exchanged glances, and then all shook their heads.


    "In this case, we have no opinion. After all, the strong are respected."


    "You Tian family want to be number one, so do it."


    "..."


    The four forces talked about people, and even Ma Baoguo nodded.


    They can''t stop the rise of the Tian family. As long as they don''t harm their interests, they will compromise.


    Tian Yan looked towards Zhu Shangshu at this time, smiled and said, "City Lord, no, fellow Daoist Zhu, what do you think?"


    Once their Tian family becomes the first force in the state city, they can directly change to the city master''s mansion!


    Zhu Shangshu narrowed his eyes, then glanced at Chen Ping''an, and finally decided not to cause trouble, and said, "I have no opinion."


    If Chen Ping''an wasn''t there, he wouldn''t be the one who might have to play for a while in the future.


    "Since you agree, then, as the first force, we will expropriate five thousand acres of land from all five of you! Also, one-tenth of each of your properties! Is there any problem?"


    Listening to Tian Yan''s words, all the people around held their breath.


    Among them, the people of the four major families suddenly turned cold, black and purple.


    It was like their beautiful concubine had just been buried, and when they went to worship the next day, they found that the body had been dug up and that the body had been molested.


    5,000 acres of land to be cut off!


    One-tenth of the industry must be divided!


    Why don''t you just treat the entire state city as your home? !


    Tian Hao seemed to know what the other forces were thinking, and at this time, he said, "I advise you not to toast or drink fine wine, be careful that you won''t be able to stay in the prefecture!"


    Tian Tian became decisively strong.


    At this time, they don''t have to be polite to other forces at all.


    Soft ones can''t convince these people, so come hard ones.


    Because in this world, there is no reason at all, and the strong are respected.


    After all, their ancestors are already in the Great Sacred Realm, and he can be sure that other forces will be like them in the same situation as them.


    It''s hard to say how many times the exploitation is even worse.


    Bang!


    "No reason!"


    After Tian Yan''s words, suddenly, in a certain table, a loud noise suddenly sounded.


    I saw Ma Bao passing the table where their family was sitting, and suddenly it was torn apart.


    Ma Bao smashed the table with a palm and stood up directly.


    "Tian family, there is a saying that greed can''t make a snake swallow an elephant. Don''t think that someone who breaks through to the Great Sacred Realm will think that he is invincible in the world!"


    Ma Bao looked at Tian Yan and the others coldly. At this moment, he was magnificent.


    And at the beginning of his move, the next moment, a series of huge noises sounded one after another.


    The ancestors of the other families all stood up from the table and looked at Tian Yan and the others coldly.


    "Tian family, don''t deceive people too much!"


    "Humph! Think you''re strong? Don''t take people seriously?!"


    "..."


    One after another, swearing voices came one after another.


    And Zhu Shang said that at their table, the six of them are sitting quietly now.


    But watching Ma Bao pass them, Zhu Shangshu, who squinted his eyes, couldn''t do anything, he could only stand up, but he didn''t break the table.


    "I adhere to the principle that others do not commit me and I do not offend others, Tian family, don''t make mistakes." Zhu Shangshu also said.


    The surrounding guests watched this scene and held their breaths.


    Tian Hao saw that several forces were going to resist, and he smiled: "Have any opinions? Very good, then we can talk with our strength. Ancestor, look at you."


    Tian Yan knew that these people might resist, so let them resist. Anyway, they just need to suppress them by force.


    Even if their ancestors alone are not enough to fight with several powerful people, they still have stronger people like Zhang Deshuai!


    Tian Shangtian immediately stood up after hearing Tian Yan''s words.


    Regardless of whether Zhang Deshuai and the others are true or not, now he is also in the Great Holy Land, and he also plans to dominate the state city.


    He stood up and looked at the talkers of several major forces, and said indifferently: "Why, we want to fight?"


    Ma Bao passed them and looked at Tian Shangtian with cold eyes and eyebrows.


    The four families have already discussed it. Don''t be afraid in this situation. The four of them will join Zhu Shangshu together, and at least they will be able to deal with Tian Shangtian.


    Ma Baogao looked at Zhu Shangshu and said, "City Lord, what are you going to do? Do you want to fight together?"


    Zhu Shangshu, who was squinting, glanced at Ma Baoguo, thought for a moment, and said, "Let''s fight."


    Ma Bao''s eyes lit up, and he threw his crutches directly.


    The next moment, I saw that his crutches suddenly broke off section by section, and there was a metal wire in the middle, which suddenly turned into a strange whip.


    "Humph! Great Holy Land, I want to see if you can take my Lightning Slaughter Five Whips!"

 Chapter 549： The power of five whips

    Zhang Deshuai''s face became even colder when he heard the name that Ma Baoguo said.


    The treasure he picked up at the beginning was a secret technique called Lightning Slaughtering Whip.


    Now it''s like being stabbed with a dark wound, and I feel very uncomfortable.


    This is even more frustrating than knowing that his wife doesn''t love him anymore, and he is still walking with a handsome teenage boy.


    Zhang Deshuai looked at Tian Shangtian and said, "Tian Daoyou, pay more attention to that Ma Baoguo."


    Zhang Deshuai didn''t want to let Tian Shangtian be more ruthless when he attacked Ma Bao, so he could only say this at this moment.


    This reminds Tian Shangtian that maybe Tian Shangtian will be more careful about Ma Baoguo and will use more strength.


    Hearing this, Tian Shangtian frowned.


    What''s the meaning?


    Is Ma Baoguo the strongest among the five?


    Tian Shangtian didn''t understand, so he nodded.


    In fact, he wanted Zhang Deshuai to go, so that he could see the situation of Zhang Deshuai.


    It''s just that Tian Hao was not strong enough, so he finally looked at him and asked him to take action.


    Are you directly treating your ancestor as a thug?


    People who don''t know, think you are the ancestor!


    He dodged, went straight up into the air, looked down, and said, "Come on, I want to see if you guys have the confidence to fight against our Tian family!"


    They didn''t mean to fight to the death, so they still had to take care of their clansmen, so they all flew into the air at the same time.


    in a blink.


    Above the sky, at this moment, Ma Baoguo and Zhu Shangshu passed by in a row, facing Tian Shangtian.


    "Everyone, don''t hold back, we don''t allow failure." Ma Baoguo said while looking at the people beside him, as if he was the leader of them.


    And what he said was mainly for Zhu Shangshu. He knew that Zhu Shangshu was not an ordinary true saint peak, and he could even match the three true saint peaks by himself.


    This is also the reason why a few of them dare to fight the first floor of the Great Sage.


    Because they know that Zhu Shangshu is very strong.


    Coupled with Tian Shang''s genius breakthrough, the strength is not very stable, maybe they really have the ability to overwhelm Tian Shangtian.


    Several other people listened to Ma Baokuo''s words and nodded, even Zhu Shangshu nodded.


    Zhu Shangshu glanced at Chen Ping''an below his eyes.


    He thought for a while, and decided to use some strength secretly to defeat Tian Shangtian, and then see if Chen Pingan could let one of them take action.


    In this way, we can also see the situation of Chen Pingan and the others.


    After all, they have to disguise for some time in this state city, or let there be some unknown characters here.


    Tian Shangtian looked at the five people, put his hands behind his back, and said, "Come on."


    Now he is extremely arrogant.


    Ma Bao said coldly, "Go!"


    And after he finished speaking, the next moment, the momentum of the whole person skyrocketed.


    "Lightning whip!"


    He moved forward and lashed out abruptly.


    The next moment, a lightning-like attack flew towards Tian Shangtian at an extreme speed.


    And several other people also moved at this time, and attacked Tian Shangtian one after another.


    The same is true for Zhu Shangshu, but he suppressed his own strength and only used his strength a little stronger than the peak of the true saint.


    Seeing several powerful attacks flying towards him, Tian Shangtian snorted coldly and pushed his palm forward at will.


    He didn''t even bother to use all his strength.


    boom!


    The attacks from both sides collided.


    I saw that Ma Bao had passed their attack, and it disappeared in an instant.


    And Tian Shangtian''s attack was still powerful, and he flew past them at Ma Bao.


    Ma Baokuo snorted coldly, watched the attack come flying, and shouted again: "Lightning double whip!"


    An attack that was faster and stronger than before, flew towards Tian Shangtian.


    Several other people saw that their first attack was broken, and they continued to attack at this time.


    Above the sky, the sound of attacks and collisions rumbled non-stop.


    In the midst of these roars, Ma Baoguo''s shouting could still be clearly heard.


    "Three whips of lightning!"


    "Lightning Quadruple Whip!"


    "Lightning five whips!!!"


    Ma Baoguo''s attack was stronger than one attack, and it turned out to be an attack that was superimposed layer by layer.


    With the final blow, the entire sky suddenly became bright, and lightning filled the sky, like a thunder dragon scurrying.


    Looking at this scene in the sky, everyone below widened their eyes.


    I just think this blow is very powerful.


    At this time, Zhu Shangshu, who had not known how to secretly shoot, lit up.


    At this time, he launched an attack and secretly input his own power into Ma Baoguo''s attack.


    Several other clan ancestors saw that Ma Bao had had such a strong blow, and they also shot with all their strength, and exploded the strongest blow.


    Tian Shangtian has not used all his strength, and now watching the strongest blows from several people, he can only snort coldly and use all his strength.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll show you the power of the Great Sacred Realm!"


    Tian Shangtian shouted and punched forward with all his strength.


    As soon as this punch passed, the world shook a little, and the situation changed.


    A huge fist mark appeared.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Ma Baokuo, who had just used the strongest move, was stunned for a while.


    Looking at Tian Shangtian''s blow, he was also a little scared.


    He was sure that his own blow was definitely not strong enough for Tian Shangtian.


    For this, he was ready to slip away.


    Just when he thought his side was going to lose, something strange happened suddenly.


    I saw his lightning strike suddenly increased in power.


    An extremely powerful momentum exploded.


    Stab it! !


    In a flash, the lightning flashed across the big fist mark, breaking the big fist mark.


    Afterwards, the lightning had some power left, and appeared in front of Tian Shangtian in the blink of an eye!


    Tian Shangtian didn''t react at all at this moment, and was directly hit by the attack.


    "what!"


    Tian Shangtian fell straight to the ground, hitting the ground with a bang.


    There was blood in the corners of his mouth, his face was pale, and he finally passed out.


    "This! This is impossible!"


    Seeing this scene, Tian Hao suddenly stood up, his wide eyes almost falling to the ground.


    And the people sitting around, seeing this scene, the situation is the same as Tian Hao.


    It feels too incredible.


    Then, their eyes quickly shifted from Tian Shangtian to Ma Baoguo, who was also sluggish in the sky.


    So strong! !


    Ma Baoguo was watched by a group of people, and he also reacted at this time.


    He looked at his hands with a strange look on his face.


    I... am I so strong? !


    Tian Hao was shocked for a while, then quickly looked at Zhang Deshuai.


    "Senior, let''s go!"


    He never thought that his ancestor would not be enough to fight!


    Zhang Deshuai also stayed there for a while, but now Tian Hao looked at him like this, looking at Chen Ping''an as if calling for help quickly, and said, "Hate Chang."


    Chen Pingan listened to what he said, knew what he meant, and nodded indifferently.


    He also did not expect that Tian Shangtian would not fight enough.


    Fortunately, he is here, otherwise Zhang Deshuai and the others can''t handle it.


    In this case, your plan will be in vain.


    Maybe Tian''s family and Zhang Deshuai will perish.


    And above the sky, seeing Chen Ping''an stand up, Zhu Shangshu''s eyes narrowed even more.


    The corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    Boy, let me see how strong you are.


    Chen Ping''an rose into the air in the blink of an eye, and taking advantage of this time, he also thought about the strategy of waiting.


    He didn''t know if he had reached the Great Sacred Realm, but it seemed that the situation was almost the same, and Tian Shangtian was not enough to fight with five people, so maybe he was not enough.


    But it''s okay, he brought some utensils, at most let the utensils help.


    As long as there is not much power, there must be clothes, and the big boss will not be noticed.

 Chapter 550： There is no cerebral thrombosis for hundreds of years.

    Chen Pingan looked at the five people in front of him.


    At this moment, Ma Bao passed them and they were also staring at him.


    It''s just that Ma Bao now has four big family members, and they are all puzzled.


    I don''t understand why Chen Ping''an came up suddenly.


    And Zhu Shangshu watched Chen Ping''an come up, and there was such a look on his face, and at the same time he began to feel a little jealous.


    Chen Ping''an dared to come up, it means that Chen Ping''an has the confidence to come up, that is to say, the cultivation base displayed on his body must be fake.


    It also shows that he had that feeling just now, which is true.


    Below, Zhang Deshuai looks confident.


    My family hate Chang is the one that seniors fancy, just you five shrimp soldiers and crab generals, just wait to be beaten!


    He thought coldly.


    But he was also a little sad.


    He felt that he was still too weak.


    Senior, why can''t you help me improve.


    If I''m strong, I''ll definitely be on my own right now.


    Then push the horse over them and rub them on the ground!


    Revenge Snow Hate!


    As for not far away, the few people who sat with Zhu Shangshu not long ago now frowned as they watched Chen Ping''an fly directly into the air, facing their eldest brother.


    "It seems that this kid is really wrong."


    "Big brother just said that this kid is very strong, will he be stronger than big brother?"


    "This is impossible. If the Supreme Realm does not come, our elder brother is not afraid at all. Even the general Supreme Realm will not necessarily hurt our elder brother."


    Several people decided to stare at the sky, and also wanted to see the specific strength of Chen Ping''an.


    To be regarded as a simple person by their elder brother, at least in the late stage of the Great Sage, or even the peak of the Great Sage.


    Maybe the same strength as their big brother.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the five people in front of him and said, "I will meet you."


    Hearing this, Ma Baoguo snorted coldly: "Young man, we talk about martial arts, we won''t bully you, we advise you not to humiliate yourself!"


    Chen Pingan said: "You do have some strength, but in my opinion, it''s just like that. Now give you a chance, either obey or die."


    Chen Ping''an also wanted to scare them, but the senior''s temperament that had been put into his bones came out directly when he said this.


    Because of this, Zhu Shangshu, who had been staring at him, and his brothers, all began to ponder.


    This kid, it''s really not easy!


    This kind of temperament, as long as that kind of super high-level people have it!


    If you haven''t seen an opponent for many years, you won''t have this kind of temperament!


    It''s an invincible aura.


    In front of Zhang Deshuai''s table, Zhang Deshuai, Zhang Xinming and Tian Yan all stayed for a while when they saw Chen Ping''an like this.


    At this moment, they felt that Chen Ping''an was like a certain person.


    It''s just that they didn''t know who it was for a while.


    After thinking for a while, Tian Hao and Zhang Deshuai looked at each other quickly.


    senior! !


    "This, how can this be like this, why do I feel that the hatred now is very similar to the predecessors!"


    Zhang Deshuai was extremely confused, as if sitting in the clouds and lost himself.


    Tian Jia is the same.


    Now Chen Pingan''s tone and temperament are very similar to the Invincible Supreme he had seen not long ago.


    And looking at it like this, he realized that Chen Ping''an and the invincible supreme body shape he had seen were also very similar!


    Zhang Deshuai stared at Chen Ping''an, and suddenly an electric current passed through his mind, and an idea came to his mind.


    "Could it be that the senior temporarily occupied Xian Chang''s body?!"


    Thinking of this, a shocking light flashed in his eyes.


    "Good guy! I have to take a good look at the senior''s attack!"


    Ma Bao had seen Chen Ping''an''s arrogant appearance, and was a little angry, regardless of whether Chen Ping''an looked like a junior or not, he snorted coldly: "Boy, very arrogant! Well, I''ll see if you can take me. attack!"


    Chen Pingan said: "You can try."


    Ma Baoguo snorted coldly: "Okay! Look at the trick! Lightning strike!"


    Lightning quickly flew towards Chen Pingan.


    Chen Pingan watched the attack and made a move.


    He felt that his full strength shot was only about the level of the Great Sage.


    And he thinks that Ma Baoguo is at most the pinnacle of the true saint, and now he is only playing a relatively weak attack, so he calculated it and decided to use 1% of his strength.


    He pushed out a palm at will.


    A palm appeared, and the size of this palm was less than one-twentieth the size of Tian Shangtian''s fist mark just now.


    However, the terrifying Qi machine made many people present widen their eyes.


    They looked at the blow as if they were looking at some wild beast.


    shocked.


    This blow, the power has reached the level of the Great Saint! !


    Ma Bao had thought that he could knock Chen Ping''an down with a single blow, but now he looked at Chen Ping''s palm print and was so frightened that he almost wet his pants.


    I wipe! ! !


    It''s not just him, everyone else is the same, with wide-eyed eyes.


    Even if the power of this blow is the same as Tian Shangtian''s full-strength blow not long ago, it is more than ten times more shocking now that the person who made this attack was Chen Ping''an, a person who made them think that he was not strong.


    Zhu Shangshu''s eyes instantly became a slit.


    I thought that Chen Ping''an was really not easy.


    However, he was already prepared, and now watching the attack on the first floor of the great saint, he didn''t have much emotion, and he directly hit a blow.


    And Ma Bao was also quick to respond.


    But because his attack is relatively special, if he wants to exert the strongest power, he has to stack up with one whip and one whip.


    Therefore, at this moment, under extreme pressure, he can only play the hand speed of being single for tens of thousands of years.


    "One whip, two whips, three whips and four whips! Lightning five whips!!"


    His whole body was like a convulsion, holding the whip and dancing frantically.


    That fast and crazy look looks very strange, without hundreds of years of cerebral thrombosis, it is really impossible to do the same action.


    However, under his full strength, his set of combos was just beaten by him!

 Chapter 551： Your attack makes me comfortable

    Zhu Shangshu watched Ma Bao make this move, and his eyes lit up.


    Okay, I didn''t expect this guy to break through his own limits and unleash a more powerful attack than just now in this urgent situation!


    He decisively followed Ma Bao''s attack, and secretly used some power to use his own strength in Ma Bao''s attack.


    This time, in order to verify the specific strength of Chen Ping''an, he suddenly raised the strength of Ma Baoguo''s attack to the fifth floor of the Great Sage!


    It seems that Ma Bao''s attacks are just like that, but the specific power can only be known by personally experiencing it with the body.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an''s attack, the ancestors of several other families also reacted quickly at this time and struck a blow forward.


    However, they didn''t have the speed of Ma Bao''s single hand for many years, so they could only hurriedly hit the attack, and hit half the power of the full force.


    In this way, the attack of several people appeared in the blink of an eye, and greeted Chen Ping''an''s attack.


    Chen Ping''an attacked earlier, and as a result, the attack was already close to Ma Bao''s side.


    Now that several people''s attacks have been fired, and finally they will collide with them near Ma Bao, so he is not in a hurry to hit the next blow, look at the situation after the collision, and then make plans for the next step.


    After all, Ma Bao was still some distance away from their attack.


    Even if his attack was broken, he had time to react.


    Below, a group of people were still shocked why Chen Ping''an attacked the Great Sage.


    Zhang Deshuai is now full of pride. He has already determined that his family''s hatred has been temporarily occupied by his predecessors, so he is not afraid of losing at all.


    As for Tian Yan, when he saw Chen Ping''an''s blow, his face was filled with joy.


    Then, he also looked at the ancestor who had woken up after taking the medicine pill, and smiled proudly.


    He said that his guess was not wrong.


    Look at it, the attack on the first floor of the Great Sage, and people still seem to push it out at will.


    Now you have seen it with your own eyes and believed it.


    Tian Shangtian''s expression is very wonderful now.


    At this moment, he strangled all doubts to death.


    He even began to wonder if his wife was really out of the woods.


    Under everyone''s attention, the two attacks finally bombarded together.


    but!


    There was no evenly matched roar.


    The opposite of.


    The lightning that filled the sky unexpectedly stabbed, and suddenly an extremely terrifying power broke out, and it passed the palm print made by Chen Ping''an.


    The next moment, something that made everyone stunned happened.


    The palm print made by Chen Ping''an turned out to be like a fart that God had held back for many years, and suddenly collapsed with a sudden puff as if it was stabbed by a sharp object somewhere! !


    As for Ma Baoguo''s attack, the speed at this moment increased inexplicably.


    It''s too fast to be caught off guard.


    In the blink of an eye, it was in front of Chen Ping''an!


    Chen Ping''an was still confident, thinking about seeing the situation over there before deciding whether to hit the next blow. Now that the lightning five whips are so scary, he stayed for a while.


    He doesn''t even have time to mobilize silk threads to defend now.


    So, the lightning all over the sky fell on him in the blink of an eye!


    Seeing this scene, the bottom suddenly fell silent.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Just now they were still shocked by the strength of Chen Ping''an.


    Now, watching Ma Baoguo''s attack suddenly penetrated Chen Ping''an''s attack, and in the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of Chen Ping''an, and the attack was on Chen Ping''an, so shocked that his jaw was dislocated.


    This!


    What''s going on here!


    Zhang Deshuai and Tian Yan stood up abruptly, as if something thick and long suddenly grew out of their chairs and stabbed their important parts.


    Eyeballs almost fell to the ground.


    Especially Zhang Deshuai, his face turned dark at this time, staring at Ma Baoguo.


    It''s like watching my son manually become a woman many years ago.


    What''s going on here!


    How did Ma Baoguo reach the Great Holy Land? !


    The same is true for Tian Shangtian. If he was not seriously injured at this time, he would have to stand up.


    He couldn''t understand why Ma Baoguo was so strong all of a sudden!


    As for the degree of shock, Ma Baoguo was actually less able to react than the people present.


    Seeing that his attack broke through Chen Ping''an''s attack, and suddenly reached Chen Ping''an''s body, his mind went down.


    He even wondered if he had been beaten.


    I...I am...so strong! !


    Zhu Shangshu did not have any surprises, watching Chen Ping''an being hit by his intensified attack, his eyes fixed on Chen Ping''an.


    I want to see how strong Chen Ping''an is.


    Chen Ping''an was obviously hit by the attack. If Chen Ping''an was seriously injured in his hand, it would be the middle stage of the Great Sage.


    But if Chen Ping''an is only slightly injured, it is very likely that it is the late stage of the Great Sage, or even the peak!


    Ma Bao passed the thunder-like attack and hit Chen Pingan. After a violent white light erupted, the sky gradually returned to normal.


    Zhu Shangshu stared over there carefully.


    only.


    What he didn''t expect was.


    Something magical happened.


    I saw that Chen Ping''an was not beaten to the ground like Tian Shangtian not long ago, and passed out in a coma.


    Chen Pingan, who was hit by the attack, was still standing in the sky at this moment!


    Even standing there motionless.


    At this moment, he is like an undefeated king, standing at the peak of the martial arts, letting the evening wind blow, his hair flying, and his clothes ringing wildly.


    Everyone looked at the scene that was completely opposite to what they had imagined, and suddenly held their breaths.


    "This! What''s going on here!"


    Everyone felt that something was wrong with their eyes.


    In fact, Chen Ping''an is also very confused now.


    because.


    He was completely unharmed!


    He didn''t even feel the slightest pain, instead he felt that a little sister had just beat him with soft fists and fists!


    It''s too comfortable!


    While Chen Ping''an was bewildered, the voice of Zhanwu Shengyi also sounded.


    "Master, don''t forget my existence. This attack won''t hurt you at all. By the way, I also have a role to unconditionally retaliate against the opponent and let them feel the taste of their own attack. Do you want to activate it?"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an blinked, and it took a while before he regained his senses.


    Then, the corners of his mouth were raised high, and there was a hint of playfulness in his eyes.


    "Okay, such a comfortable horse kills a chicken, give them a shot."

 Chapter 552： wooden letter lying

    Below, a group of people were still in shock that Chen Ping''an was completely unharmed.


    They looked at the way Chen Ping''an was under the attack, but was not hurt in any way, and wondered if they were wrong.


    In the face of such a powerful attack, how could it be okay!


    When Zhang Deshuai and Tian Yan saw that Chen Ping''an was all right, a little worry flashed on their faces and disappeared.


    The corners of their mouths were raised, and they had such a look on their faces.


    And the other side.


    The five people who sat with Zhu Shangshu not long ago were also stunned.


    They don''t think that Marble''s attack can suddenly be so strong, like the others.


    Knowing that this must be the hands and feet of their eldest brother.


    Therefore, after the attack hit Chen Ping''an, he began to stare at Chen Ping''an seriously, wanting to see what would happen to Chen Ping''an.


    They could see from the attack that their eldest brother secretly helped raise the attack to the middle stage of the Great Sage, and also wanted to see how Chen Ping''an was after such a strong attack to judge how strong Chen Ping''an was.


    But now, looking at Chen Ping''an''s appearance, he was really shocked.


    The attack in the middle of the Great Sage fell on him, nothing happened? !


    This kid, won''t he be the late Dasheng Dasheng!


    Is it even the peak of the Great Sage? !


    Several people thought so.


    on the sky.


    Ma Bao and they were all in shock.


    Zhu Shangshu narrowed his eyes even tighter.


    At this moment, he knew that his intuition was correct.


    Chen Ping''an is really not simple. Looking at Chen Ping''an now, he should have reached the late stage of the Great Sage!


    only.


    Just as he thought about it, something miraculous suddenly happened.


    A pain broke out on him inexplicably!


    "Ok?!!"


    The pain was very strange.


    It actually erupted from inside his body, hitting his head all the time.


    His face turned white instantly, the pain was getting stronger and stronger, and in the end he could only grit his teeth and hold on.


    He can sense that this pain has reached the middle stage of the Great Sage!


    And when he just suffered this kind of pain, at the same time, next to him, a scream suddenly broke out.


    "what!!"


    Ma Baoguo, who was still shocked at why Chen Ping''an could stand, suddenly widened his eyes, and an inhuman howl broke out.


    As soon as the sound sounded, it added a bright color to the entire silent environment.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes began to shift from Chen Ping''an to Ma Baoguo.


    As soon as Ma Baoguo screamed, he fell down.


    With a bang, when he landed, his face hit the ground first.


    But he didn''t fall into a coma, but curled up in pain on the ground.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah..."


    It was like being baptized by dozens of big men.


    It wasn''t until more than ten breaths passed that he slowly stopped, panting heavily and sweating profusely.


    And Zhu Shangshu, who gritted his teeth and endured the pain in the sky, at this time, after Ma Baokuo stopped, he found that the pain in his body disappeared.


    Come in a hurry, go in a hurry, there is no trace at all!


    but!


    He suddenly turned his attention to Chen Ping''an.


    Squinting well, it became a little bigger at this moment.


    It must be this guy''s fault!


    Not only Zhu Shangshu was looking at Chen Ping''an at the moment, but after watching Ma Baokuo stop, everyone''s eyes quickly turned back to Chen Ping''an.


    They are not stupid either.


    Why did Ma Baoguo suddenly do this? It must have something to do with Chen Pingan!


    This kid fights back!


    Just, what means did he use? !


    He didn''t move at all!


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an stood quietly, the wind in the sky was a little noisy.


    At this time, he had put his hands behind his back, looking like I was invincible and I was very empty.


    He has now seen the strength of his clothes.


    Simply invincible!


    He didn''t know what intensity Ma Bao had achieved with their attacks.


    But it also has the power of the Great Saint layer.


    However, with such a powerful attack, his clothes actually made him not feel even a drop of damage.


    Just don''t be too scary!


    Moreover, this dress can actually hurt back!


    have a look.


    What a miserable guy!


    It''s like being pressed to the ground by dozens of big men and attacking his back together!


    Chen Ping''an cast a disdainful glance at Ma Baoguo, who was lying in the shape of a wooden letter below his eyes, and then looked directly at the few people who were still standing in the air in front of him, and said, "Do you also want to try his pain?"


    Several ancestors of the clan standing in front of Chen Ping''an are intertwined with Chen Ping''s eyes at this moment.


    And listening to this, their bodies shook violently, and they all came back to their senses.


    They swallowed and shook their heads quickly.


    They looked at Chen Ping''an like that, and their hearts were already occupied by fear.


    After Ma Bao had done that, it was clear that Chen Ping''an had taken the shot.


    However, even if they knew this, they didn''t know how Chen Ping''an did it.


    This shows that the gap between them and Chen Ping''an is directly the difference between clouds and mud!


    Seeing Ma Baoguo lying weakly on the ground, they were also frightened and could only admit it.


    As for Zhu Shangshu, his eyes are still wide open, staring at Chen Ping''an stubbornly.


    At this moment, his heart was filled with pressure.


    It''s like there are suddenly round and heavy fat **** in my heart.


    At this time, Chen Ping''an''s eyes fell directly on him.


    Because the others have been shaking their heads desperately, but he is still in a daze.


    Chen Ping''an stared at Zhu Shangshu, as if he was looking at a weak man. Seeing him not humming, he sneered: "Do you still want to resist? Do you want to use your hidden strength? However, your cultivation is in my eyes. , like ants."


    Chen Pingan already knew the situation here in Zhoucheng.


    He knew that in the state city, the strength of the city lord was the strongest.


    And just now, Ma Bao had been the most diligent.


    On the contrary, this Zhu Shangshu has been quiet and quiet, and it seems that he has no sense of existence than the ancestors of several other families.


    Therefore, he believed that Zhu Shangshu was hiding his strength.


    So, now there is such a sentence.


    However, what surprised him was.


    It was because of his words that Zhu Shangshu''s face suddenly became extremely pale.


    He...he really is the Supreme Realm!


    Moreover, it may not be the initial stage of Supreme! !


    After Zhu Shangshu listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, he suddenly had an "organ" on his forehead, and water was dripping down.


    His cultivation is the peak of the Great Sage.


    Now Chen Ping''an has clearly seen his cultivation.


    And the secret technique of his hidden cultivation base is not simple, and it is difficult to see in the general supreme early stage.


    Well now, Chen Ping''an saw that his hidden cultivation base was not mentioned, and he even said that the peak of the great sage was just an ant.


    This shows that Chen Ping''an is definitely a mid-term supreme, or even stronger existence!


    "What''s the matter! How could such an expert appear in such a remote state city!"


    Zhu Shangshu thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more frightened he became.


    They provoked a person of the highest level, and they hid for so many years.


    Okay now, came here, but provoked a super terrifying existence in the mid-extreme or even the late-extreme stage? !


    God, what am I doing wrong? !

 Chapter 553： Turns out hes the boss

    Chen Ping''an didn''t expect Zhu Shangshu to imagine that he was a big boss in the middle and late stages of Supreme because of his coercive remarks.


    After speaking at this moment, he saw Zhu Shangshu''s pale face, as if frightened, and snorted coldly, "Get out of here."


    Listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, the ancestors of several clans quickly fled to the ground as if they had been granted amnesty.


    And Zhu Shangshu is the same, I didn''t expect Chen Pingan to say such a sentence at this time.


    He thought Chen Pingan was going to kill him!


    Hearing this now, he was like when he was in the bridal chamber and found that his wife had lost something precious, not because of what happened to others, but because some edible food took that thing away.


    He hurriedly bowed towards Chen Ping''an, and then hurriedly landed.


    In the blink of an eye, he was back next to his brothers.


    But even so, he was still terrified.


    This strong man obviously didn''t take him seriously and was too lazy to commit murder, so he let him go.


    That''s right, the real powerhouse will not trample to death just because an ant is a little annoying.


    The strong have the ability to trample ants to death, but feel that the ants have no threat at all, but it is more interesting to see them as clowns.


    And as soon as Zhu Shangshu came back, several other Great Sacred Realms seemed to be infected by Zhu Shangshu, and sweat began to flow from his forehead.


    They still couldn''t imagine the strength of Chen Ping''an. Now, looking at their elder brother like this, they already imagined the strength of Chen Ping''an.


    At least better than those who chased them!


    Otherwise, their eldest brother would not be like this, and even, at this moment, they could still see their eldest brother''s legs shaking a little.


    One of them whispered: "Brother, he... What kind of cultivation is he?"


    Zhu Shangshu glanced at his little brother, swallowed his saliva, and said, "One move can kill us hundreds of times..."


    As soon as these words were over, the five of them froze for a while.


    Then, with eyes full of fear, he looked at Chen Ping''an, who also fled to the ground at this time.


    This turned out to be a powerhouse in the mid-term or even late-stage of Supreme? !


    The square is very quiet.


    After Chen Ping''an came back, he took his seat directly.


    He looked at Zhang Deshuai and Tian Hao and said, "Okay, you can continue."


    He has a relaxed expression on his face now, as if I just went up to blow the hair dryer.


    Zhang Deshuai looked at Chen Ping''an like this, took a deep breath, and then whispered, "Senior?"


    Chen Ping''an froze for a while after hearing this.


    I rubbed, exposed? !


    Chen Pingan quickly pretended to be confused and said, "Ancestor, what did you say?"


    Zhang Deshuai listened to this old ancestor, and instantly decided that the predecessor had left.


    He said, "Hen Chang, senior just temporarily occupied your body."


    Chen Pingan blinked.


    Zhang Deshuai looked at Chen Ping''an like that, and smiled: "You kid must know that your predecessors occupy your body and use supernatural powers. If you don''t tell me, it will be discovered by me now."


    Zhang Deshuai believed that Chen Ping''an followed his seniors to conceal them.


    Chen Ping''an saw that he was not exposed, but was misunderstood, and his face was a little strange.


    But he also quickly followed Zhang Deshuai''s words: "The ancestor is still smart, yes, every time I can''t solve the problem, I can contact the senior and let him occupy my body for a short time."


    Hearing this, Zhang Deshuai, Zhang Xinming and Tian Yan all had bright eyes.


    Zhang Deshuai laughed: "My brain is really smart!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an''s expression became even more strange.


    You are so smart...


    "But I hope you don''t tell others about this, it''s a secret."


    Chen Pingan said mysteriously.


    Zhang Deshuai and the others nodded quickly.


    And Chen Ping''an is also smiling in his heart now.


    Since Zhang Deshuai and the others misunderstood like this, it is also a good thing for him.


    In the future, you don''t have to take off the disguise mask to be able to pretend to be a senior, which is a lot more convenient.


    On the side, Tian Shangtian has nothing to say now.


    He was shocked, and at the same time, a little sad.


    His wife, it really is a red apricot out of the wall!


    With Chen Ping''an''s suppression, Tian Yan continued to stand up and looked directly at the other families.


    "Now, does anyone still object to what I said not long ago!"


    Tian Yan had a confident look on his face. The moment Chen Ping''an showed his strength, their Tian family had already become the number one force in the state city!


    The unshakable master!


    Ma Baoguo has been moved back to his place.


    At this moment, he was able to move while taking the medicine pill.


    He gritted his teeth, still resentful.


    But he knew that he would definitely not be able to play any more now. After being seriously injured, he could not play his due strength at all.


    He didn''t expect that the potential that he burst out today was so strong.


    What he did just now was completely careless, so he lost.


    However, he has the confidence to wait for himself to recover a little, and if he can make a breakthrough, he will definitely be able to find the place where he is today!


    Therefore, listening to Tian Yan''s words now, he could only not speak.


    In this way, Tian Hao finalized everything by himself.


    "From tonight! My Tian family will be the ruler of the state city!!"


    ......


    The night was dark.


    Some time has passed since the banquet.


    All returned to their families.


    At this moment, in the city lord''s mansion, Zhu Shangshu and six people were talking about what happened just now in a study.


    "Big brother, this state city is not simple, there are such terrifying powerhouses! What should we do?"


    They felt that the state city was even more unsafe, and now there were only two paths left for them.


    One is to leave quickly, go to other state cities, and continue to hide.


    The second is to continue here, anyway, those strong people ignore them now.


    Another person said: "That person was the strongest just now, the other two are obviously not simple, maybe they are also in the Supreme Realm! Brother, do you think they will be deployed here? I heard that some strong people like to be in some small places. The bad taste of local mastering the fate of others."


    "I think the reason why they are hiding in this state city must be that there is something they want in this place."


    "..."


    Several people said one sentence one by one, guessing one after another.


    Zhu Shangshu interrupted them and said, "I think it''s impossible for us to leave now. Maybe as soon as we leave, they will kill us directly. What we can do is to resign here."


    Several people listened to Zhu Shangshu''s words, and their faces became pale again.


    They also thought of this at this time.


    They must have been targeted by those strong men.


    If they leave directly, they may be silenced, because they know some secrets of each other.


    After all, those powerhouses hide their strength, and they also pretend to be the first floor of the **** king, the realm of small saints, maybe they just do it because they don''t want others to know the situation here.


    If they leave here, it is possible to spread the word here, and if it is them, they will choose to silence it.


    "Then what should we do? We can only leave it to fate?" said one person.


    Zhu Shangshu narrowed his eyes and thought about things.


    They really can''t do anything right now, they can only resign themselves to fate.


    Who made them weak.


    And what he cares most about now is how strong Chen Ping''an is.


    One thing he knew was, at least mid-extreme.


    But this is at least!


    Maybe the Supreme Late.


    Maybe the highest peak!


    Maybe it''s those super scary beings behind that threshold!


    It is those epic bosses who have already been titled and have their own supreme throne!


    He now knows too little information, even close to none.


    It can only be roughly considered that Chen Ping''an is the supreme middle stage.


    At this moment, a person asked again: "By the way, brother, how long are you from breaking through now? Can you make it earlier? If you break through ahead of time and reach the Supreme Realm, we may not be so passive."


    As soon as these words were over, everyone else looked at Zhu Shangshu.


    And Zhu Shangshu listened to these words, and went to check his own barrier that was almost dashed.


    It will take a year or two for his barrier to break through.


    It''s just that he didn''t look at it. After looking at it, he was completely dumbfounded.


    it turns out!


    there is none left!


    He sat blankly. According to normal circumstances, it would take him a year or two to break through that barrier!


    What''s going on now!


    He went to a party and was beaten.


    How come...


    Forehead......


    Suddenly, his mind twitched, and an idea popped up inexplicably.


    No, that person''s attack made him lose this barrier! !


    However, this, how strong is this to achieve this level?


    I heard that the Supreme Peak can''t do this kind of help people to break through the barrier, to the extent of breaking through!


    "Behind that threshold, does the title exist?!"


    Zhu Shangshu''s throat rolled.


    And just thinking of this, another thought came to his mind.


    If it is what he thinks, then, why should such an existence help him? !


    "Could it be that I...I am his pawn?!"

 Chapter 554： It turned out that we were controlled to death by him.

    When Zhu Shangshu thought of this thought, his entire head was occupied by this thought.


    No matter how I think about it, I can''t think of other possibilities.


    He could only think deeply about the idea that he had come up with.


    "If I were one of his pawns, it would make sense to help me break through that barrier. But if I were a pawn, there must be other signs ahead."


    Zhu Shangshu began to think about what happened before and after he came here.


    The reason why he came here is mainly because of his younger brother, who was forced to use his true strength and exposed his strength when he fought against the Great Holy Land with the same cultivation.


    Because of this, they had no choice but to leave their original place and move here.


    If he was a chess piece, then Chen Ping''an must have been arranging their trajectory at that time.


    Finally get them here.


    In other words, perhaps the Great Holy Land was arranged by Chen Ping''an.


    He looked at one of his younger brothers and said, "What is the specific situation of the person who fought with you not long ago? Why did you conflict with you, why did you fight so hard, you really don''t know him, and have you never offended him?"


    A series of questions came out of his mouth.


    His younger brother actually told him about this, saying that he had never offended the Great Sacred Realm at all.


    The man attacked him suddenly, and it seemed that he was running towards him and wanted to kill him.


    Extremely strange.


    At that time, Zhu Shangshu did not believe his younger brother''s words.


    But after years of sworn brothers, he didn''t get into this matter, so he just left the place and changed places.


    After all, for them, it''s better to change places than to question their own people and finally break up.


    The younger brother listened to this and said seriously: "Brother, I really don''t know what''s going on, I didn''t offend him at all. As soon as he saw me, he grabbed me and attacked, it was very strange, like a lunatic. "


    Hearing this, Zhu Shangshu took a deep breath.


    "If what you said is true, then the possibility I think is even more established..."


    It is very likely that the person who attacked his younger brother was arranged by Chen Ping''an!


    The purpose is to get them out of there!


    The decision to come here was actually not made by him.


    Zhu Shangshu looked at his other younger brother at this time, and asked very seriously, "Why did you recommend this state city to me? Is there any reason?"


    At that time, he didn''t specifically ask himself about this younger brother, but only heard from his younger brother that the martial arts level here is not high, and it is easy to pretend.


    Zhu Shangshu looked at this person so seriously, his face a little dodging.


    Zhu Shangshu looked at the other party like this and decided that there must be some reason!


    "Speak! This matter is very important!" Zhu Shangshu said solemnly.


    This person was so frightened by Zhu Shangshu, his face twitched, and he said, "I heard from a passerby. He said that mature women in this state city like to climb over walls..."


    Forehead.......


    Hearing this, the others were stunned, as if they had been stabbed with a stick.


    Zhu Shangshu was quiet for a while before continuing to ask: "Passers-by? That is, someone you don''t know? Have you seen that person before, or have you ever seen him again? This is very strange, why did he treat you like this? Talking about your favorite topic?!"


    He felt himself getting closer to the truth.


    The man smiled bitterly and said, "I haven''t seen it, I don''t know it. I overheard what he said to someone else."


    Hearing this, Zhu Shangshu took a deep breath again.


    It''s the truth!


    A passer-by can talk about the topic that his younger brother wants to hear the most. This is obviously an arrangement!


    Combining these two points, Zhu Shangshu has become more certain of the idea that came to his mind.


    If you wait for yourself, it is very likely that it is really a chess piece!


    "It is very likely that we came here by arrangement, and after coming here, the Tian family held a banquet on the first day, and during the banquet, we were forced to participate in the battle. Finally, I broke through the barrier again! All this , are all traces of arrangement!!¡±


    Zhu Shangshu thought of the back and was completely sure that he was in the palm of his hand.


    Controlled to the death!


    Zhu Shangshu looked at his younger brothers and took a deep breath again. After calming the shock of being a chess piece, he began to share his thoughts with his younger brother.


    In this way, after Zhu Shang finished his reasoning, the surroundings were quiet for a while, and there was no sound.


    The other five listened to Zhu Shangshu''s words, widened their eyes and opened their mouths.


    No way!


    No way!


    You and others are actually under the control of a super strong?


    This! !


    Zhu Shang said: "This level of control may only be achieved by the existence after that threshold. And they didn''t give us much hints, so we finally chose to come here, explaining the cause and effect of everything, and it was arranged so that no water leaked!"


    Even if someone of them proposes another state city, or when he makes a decision, he chooses another state city, then all this will change.


    But he didn''t, indicating that even his thoughts were under control.


    The other little brothers swallowed when they heard this.


    In fact, being a **** of such a terrifying existence, they will not feel any bad, but for them, this is also a kind of happiness.


    Look, their big brother has broken through now!


    "Brother, you said the person just now, which one exists?"


    There are also many strong people behind the threshold, some of them are famous, some are also very low-key, and the world does not know.


    And they also hope that they are behind a threshold, and they are the most top pawns among those people.


    It is also a manifestation of value.


    Zhu Shangshu shook his head, but since he has now realized that he is a chess piece, after he breaks through, he can go directly to the Tian family and ask those people in the Tian family.


    Or go directly to that existence and verify the truth in person.


    "When I break through first, as long as I break through, I will go and ask in person!" Zhu Shang said.


    After listening to the other five people, they nodded quickly, and also left here wisely, giving their elder brother a quiet breakthrough.


    In fact, without that barrier, now Zhu Shangshu can break through with just one thought.


    However, if you don''t make some preparations, the momentum of the Great Sacred Realm breaking through to the Supreme Realm will be very big, and maybe people in the entire state city will find out.


    So you have to set up and wait.


    Just like that, a stick of incense passed.


    After everything was done, Zhu Shangshu began to break through.


    He sat cross-legged and closed his eyes.


    In just a moment, something terrible happened.


    The aura on Zhu Shangshu''s body suddenly exploded, and it continued to soar.


    The time and space of the whole house seemed to be frozen at this time.


    boom!


    A huge sound resounded from Zhu Shangshu, like the sound of the beginning of heaven and earth.


    The sound of the avenue sounded immediately, filling the space.


    At this moment, in Zhu Shangshu''s body, that dantian directly transformed into a world!


    Infinite power was born in him.


    At this moment, it was as if he could destroy an immortal world with just one look!


    Zhu Shangshu suddenly opened his eyes.


    The turbulent aura on his body also converged into his body in the blink of an eye.


    In an instant, the surroundings fell silent.


    Zhu Shangshu took a deep breath, and when he breathed, the space swayed.


    "Is this the power of the Supreme Realm!!"


    He looked at his hands, and at this moment, his body was shaking with excitement.


    And after being excited for a while, he didn''t forget how he got all this.


    "I, I''ll go to Tian''s house!"

 Chapter 555： Supreme Realm is also my chess piece

    After Zhu Shangshu made his breakthrough, he immediately dodged and went to the brothers who were waiting for his good news at the moment.


    After the five people watched their elder brother appear, they felt the turbulent aura, and their eyeballs almost fell to the ground.


    "Big brother!"


    The five people were so excited that they all trembled.


    Breakthrough!


    Really breakthrough!


    This is the cultivation base breath of the Supreme Realm!


    With a smile on Zhu Shangshu''s face, he said, "Finally we have reached the Supreme Realm, and we don''t have to run away in the future!"


    The five of them had tears in their eyes when they heard this.


    At the same time, a deep hatred began to rise in their hearts.


    The revenge of the door! Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    They will pay back sooner or later!


    "Okay, I''m going to Tian''s house now! You are here waiting for my news!"


    After speaking, Zhu Shangshu disappeared without any hesitation.


    Just like that, there was no sign of him around, just like he wasn''t here at all.


    The surroundings were quiet for a while, and then the five of them were so excited that they chatted.


    They looked at their eldest brother''s cultivation, and they were a little envious.


    Will they break through to the realm of great saints one day?


    "You said, if we are really the chess pieces that exist beyond the threshold, will there be a chance to break through to the Supreme Realm in the future?"


    "I think if we perform well, it is possible. After all, we are all in the late stage of the Great Sage. As long as we break through to the peak of the Great Sage, maybe those existences will help us break through that layer of barrier just like helping the big brother."


    That barrier, not every person at the peak of the Great Sage can break through.


    Some people are not talented enough and may stay at the peak of the Great Sage all their lives.


    After all, there are too many people in Chaos World who can''t break through that barrier and stay on the peak of the Great Sage forever.


    And just now, Chen Ping''an helped their eldest brother break through the barrier just like that, which shows that Chen Ping''an has such ability!


    "In this way, I think that I am the chess piece that exists!"


    "hope so!"


    "Wait for big brother to bring good news."


    The five sat patiently and waited.


    And Zhu Shangshu flashed and appeared in the sky of Tian''s house in the blink of an eye.


    As soon as he appeared, he shouted down: "Everyone from the Tian family, I have something to discuss with you."


    As soon as Zhu Shangshu''s voice passed, many people noticed him.


    Tian Shangtian and Tian Hao got together in the blink of an eye, and then the two appeared at Zhang Deshuai and the others.


    After Zhu Shangshu broke through to the Supreme Realm, he could clearly perceive the different cultivation bases in every corner of the Tian family, and he found Tian Shangtian and the others in an instant.


    Tian Shangtian and the others already knew that the person who came was Zhu Shangshu.


    Seeing him at this moment, he found where they were all at once, and when they appeared in front of them, several people frowned.


    During this frowning time, several people suddenly widened their eyes.


    Because they found that Zhu Shangshu''s restrained aura was extremely vast and terrifying! !


    This cultivation base is no longer the realm of the Great Sage!


    Yes...Supreme Realm! !


    Zhang Deshuai and the others widened their eyes, their feet softened, and they almost fell.


    Several people looked at Zhu Shangshu stupidly, as if they saw the woman they really loved, because they were too weak and finally fell into the arms of the ugly, unable to accept this reality for a while.


    Because, not long ago, Zhu Shangshu''s cultivation was only the pinnacle of the true saint!


    And Chen Ping''an humiliated Zhu Shangshu at that time!


    What''s going on now, it''s only been a while, and Zhu Shangshu is back in the Supreme Realm again! !


    We just fell asleep, now we are dreaming! !


    Tian Yan and the others pinched themselves for this.


    It''s just that no matter how they squeeze it, it reminds them that this is not a dream.


    After Zhu Shangshu appeared, he glanced at Zhang Deshuai and the others, but he didn''t see Chen Ping''an, but he still looked at Zhang Deshuai.


    He believes that Zhang Deshuai is not simple.


    After all, Zhang Deshuai, like Chen Ping''an, hides his strength, maybe his strength is the Great Holy Land.


    "Friends, I finally know what I am. It turns out that I am also a **** of the senior. I don''t know where the senior is? I came to see him."


    When Zhu Shang said this, he was looking at Zhang Deshuai and the others, especially Tian Shangtian and Tian Wei.


    In his opinion, maybe they are also pawns just like him.


    Or maybe Tian Yan and the others already knew that they were pawns.


    Sure enough, as soon as he finished speaking, he saw Zhang Deshuai and the others had shocked expressions on their faces.


    "You are also a **** of the seniors?!" Zhang Deshuai even said.


    Hearing this, Zhu Shangshu''s eyes lit up. At this moment, he first praised himself well in his heart. He really is a clever ghost. All this is the same as what he reasoned!


    Zhu Shangshu nodded with a smile, and said, "I just figured it out, I just knew all this, so I came after breaking through to the Supreme Realm."


    Hearing the three words Supreme Realm, Zhang Deshuai and the others took a sharp breath.


    It really is the Supreme Realm! !


    And when they looked at Zhu Shangshu, their mood became extremely complicated for a while.


    Seniors are indeed seniors!


    The Supreme Realm was also collected as a chess piece!


    It is indeed an invincible existence!


    too strong!


    And Tian Shangtian is the most shocked now, because he has always believed that the city owner is only stronger than him.


    But at this moment, the other party suddenly broke through to the Supreme Realm! !


    What terrifying resources did the seniors give him! !


    In fact, compared to Tian Shangtian, Zhang Deshuai''s mood is more complicated now.


    Because the city lord is his enemy!


    Now the city lord has become the senior''s pawn, and it will be a family from now on...


    "Could it be that, decades ago, when I was robbed of my baby, it was also arranged by my seniors?"


    It''s just that Zhang Deshuai just finished thinking like this, and the next second, Zhu Shangshu said: "Oh, by the way, in fact, this is not my true identity."


    With that said, he took off the mask of Yi Rong, revealing his true face.


    It was a scar face.


    Looking at this scene, Zhang Deshuai and several others stayed where they were.


    Afterwards, Zhu Shangshu did not conceal his identity, but with a wry smile revealed his identity and everything he had done in order to become the city lord.


    After Zhang Deshuai heard these things, his face was extremely strange, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but lift up.


    hey hey hey!


    Sure enough, senior!


    He even arranged such a fun reversal for me!


    That''s right, he believed that all this was arranged by Chen Ping''an.


    Let Zhu Shangshu kill the city lord, it can be regarded as revenge for him!


    He was full of joy and felt that Chen Ping''an was too good to have arranged this for him...


    But Tian Shangtian and the others were stunned after listening to Zhu Shangshu''s introduction.


    They looked at Zhang Deshuai and then at Zhu Shangshu.


    wrong!


    You said that you were the six great holy places from which you fled!


    That.....


    Tian Yan and the two stared at Zhang Deshuai.


    Brother catch, who are you!

 Chapter 556： Ill just lie among you

    Zhang Deshuai was looked at by them, his face was a little weird, he touched his face and said, "Why, I''m handsome again?"


    Tian Yan: "..."


    Tian Shangtian: "..."


    Tian Yan and the two did not hide it, and asked their own questions directly.


    Zhang Deshuai and Zhu Shangshu were both stunned after hearing this.


    "You think we are them?"


    When Zhang Deshuai was speaking, he looked at Zhu Shangshu, and his words sounded a bit awkward.


    Tian Hao understood and nodded at the same time.


    Zhang Deshuai coughed and said, "Then you are just thinking too much..."


    Hearing this, Tian Yan and the two twitched at the corners of their mouths.


    Good guy, I really think too much!


    Tian Shangtian looked at Tian Yan, and suddenly felt that his wife might still be out of the wall without Hong Xing.


    Or is the person who came out of the wall with a red apricot, a woman? ? ?


    Heck, that doesn''t seem so hard to accept.


    And after Zhang Deshuai finished speaking, at this moment, Zhu Shangshu sighed.


    "This senior is really powerful!"


    Listening to Zhu Shangshu''s words, Zhang Deshuai and the others turned to Zhu Shangshu.


    Zhu Shang said: "There must be a reason why you think this way, and it must be controlled by the seniors. And when I heard what you said, I became even more convinced that the six of you were the pawns of the seniors. Maybe you thought that The matter, the senior arranged it to tell me that I am indeed his pawn."


    Hearing this, Tian Yan and the others showed the original appearance on their faces.


    I feel enlightened.


    Then everyone thought again.


    Senior is really too powerful!


    After Zhu Shang finished speaking, he continued: "By the way, after talking for so long, I still don''t know which senior''s chess piece we are. I wonder if you know the senior''s honorary title?"


    Zhu Shangshu analyzed the information he knew, this senior must be very scary, maybe one of those top powerhouses.


    Zhang Deshuai smiled and said, "I was the first person to meet the senior, and the senior also revealed his identity to me."


    Zhang Deshuai was a little proud, thinking that he was the first chess piece, full of pride.


    Zhu Shangshu stared at Zhang Deshuai earnestly, and recognized him even more, saying, "I don''t know what senior''s honorary title is?"


    The corners of Zhang Deshuai''s mouth were raised, and he said vividly: "Invincible Supreme!"


    boom!


    Hearing the name, Zhu Shangshu''s mind suddenly fell like a thunderbolt, and the whole person almost became unsteady.


    Invincible Supreme!


    It turned out to be the Invincible Supreme? !


    This!


    What kind of **** luck did I have to be able to become such an invincible pawn! !


    Invincible Supreme, but the strongest person in the Chaos World!


    Even the Supreme Being of Heaven can''t limit the existence!


    There are even more rumors that he is already comparable to Heavenly Dao Supreme!


    Zhu Shangshu''s throat rolled and rolled.


    One pair just married a beautiful wife, and then found that his wife also likes women, and is still entangled with hundreds of women. Finally, for convenience, the wife introduced them all to him and let him marry as a concubine. generally.


    Zhang Deshuai looked at Zhu Shangshu, the Supreme Realm, who was inexplicably shocked because of his words at this time, and the sense of accomplishment should not be too strong.


    Zhu Shangshu was shocked for a long time, and then he began to open the chat box and chatted for a long time with Zhang Deshuai, who had been recognized by him as a family.


    Finally, he stopped talking and said, "I won''t talk about it tonight, I have to go back and tell my brothers about it!"


    He also had to make his brothers who had followed him through life and death happy.


    "By the way, senior, does he appear every day? I still offended senior a bit just now, I have to apologize to senior!" Zhu Shang said.


    Zhang Deshuai heard this and knew that Zhu Shangshu had misunderstood. He waved his hand and smiled and said, "That was not a senior just now, no, it was a senior just now, uh, wait for me to straighten it out first."


    Zhu Shangshu was a little confused when he heard Zhang Deshuai''s words.


    What tongue twister are you talking about? ? ?


    After Zhang Deshuai straightened it out, he said, "Actually, the person who fought with you just now is a junior of my family, but his body was temporarily occupied by the senior."


    Zhu Shangshu blinked when he heard this.


    The person in that body is the junior of your family?


    At this time, Zhang Deshuai also began to tell Zhu Shang the situation of Chen Ping''an.


    He directly described Zhang Henchang as the son of destiny chosen by Chen Ping''an.


    After Zhu Shangshu listened, he glanced at Zhang Xinming, who had not spoken much.


    Such a son of destiny, turned out to be your son? !


    Look forward to it for a long time! !


    Zhang Xinming was watched by several people, and his waist was also straightened.


    After knowing everything, Zhu Shangshu also started to leave and left.


    In the blink of an eye, he was back with his five brothers.


    The five of them looked at their eldest brother coming back, stood up quickly, and couldn''t wait to inquire about the situation.


    "Brother, how is it?"


    Zhu Shangshu micro-channel: "Brothers, before I give the answer, you should sit down first, I am afraid that you will have weak legs and fall to the ground."


    Listening to this, the five of them stayed for a while, and then the five of them were very obedient and sat down directly.


    Now they are more curious.


    Zhu Shangshu looked at them and said very seriously: "Senior, it is, Invincible Supreme!"


    As soon as these words were over, three of the five people slipped from the chairs and fell to the ground.


    ......


    Chen Pingan walked out of the black hole and returned to his room.


    Now, it''s time to sleep.


    I saw Duan Xinxin lying on the bed, sleeping on her side. Even if she was wrapped in a thick quilt, it couldn''t cover her graceful curves.


    Chen Pingan took off his coat and got into the quilt.


    "My good daughter-in-law, I''m back."


    Chen Pingan hugged Duan Xinxin from behind.


    Duan Xinxin didn''t fall asleep, but now she felt the hand on her chest and snorted.


    "I don''t know if I''ll be back sooner."


    Saying that, she turned around, and her long eyelashes could touch Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "There are a lot of things to do, and I have to be busy tomorrow."


    Tomorrow he has to go up for a fight.


    But it''s also simple, just roll over it.


    Duan Xinxin said: "Then go to bed early."


    As she said that, as usual, she lay her head on Chen Ping''an''s chest and slept contentedly.


    Just at this moment, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    "Brother, Sister Xinxin, open the door."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an was a little puzzled.


    It''s so late, why hasn''t Xiaolinger slept yet?


    He got up and opened the door.


    At this moment, Su Ling held a pillow on her chest, pouted her mouth, looked at Chen Ping''an pitifully, and said, "Brother, after Sister Yixuan left, I''m not used to it and can''t sleep. Can I sleep with you? Just one night, okay?"


    Su Ling looked up at Chen Ping''an, and begged with satisfaction in his wide eyes.


    Chen Pingan smiled bitterly, and finally nodded.


    Anyway, he won''t do something he likes to do with his wife tonight.


    And he just let Su Ling sleep on Duan Xinxin''s side.


    After all, the bed is also big.


    Su Ling listened to this, oh yeah, and jumped into the room.


    Duan Xinxin looked helpless, but she also knew why Su Ling did this.


    After her sister left, Su Ling stayed there all day in a daze.


    It''s just that when Su Ling ran to bed, she insisted on sleeping between the two of them, saying that she wanted to feel the feeling of her parents still being there.


    Su Yi''s heart is crippled...


    Duan Xinxin frowned, but did not refuse, she was watching from the side anyway.


    Chen Ping''an was also very carefree and fell asleep directly. After all, he was tired all day.


    Silent night.


    Both Chen Ping''an and Su Ling''s breathing calmed down and fell asleep.


    But Duan Xinxin just couldn''t sleep.


    She looked at Su Ling and Chen Ping''an with itchy teeth.


    When she fell asleep, Su Ling began to curl up in Chen Ping''an''s arms!


    She couldn''t get angry, and while the two fell asleep, she quickly used the ability to change shadows to switch herself and Chen Ping''an.


    Because of this, Su Ling became curled up in her arms.


    After this step, she was satisfied and ready to sleep.


    However.


    At this moment, Su Ling suddenly sniffed his nose, and then realized that something was wrong, so he turned around and retracted into Chen Ping''an''s arms on the other side.


    m9(''§Õ'')!!!!


    Little Linger, you haven''t slept! !


    However, when Duan Xinxin went to listen to Su Ling''s voice, she couldn''t hear anything.


    This guy turned out to be asleep...


    Duan Xinxin had no choice but to continue changing positions with Chen Ping''an.


    However, the same thing happened again.


    Su Ling seemed to have found something wrong subconsciously, sniffed his nose and felt that the taste was different, then continued to turn around and indented into Chen Ping''an''s arms again!


    And Chen Pingan hugged Su Ling very skillfully.


    A look that I do often!


    (¨‹Ware¨‹#)!


    Little Linger, when you fell asleep, you were still coveting my man, you, are you poisonous! !

 Chapter 557： Chased by two mountain peaks

    The stars moved, and the night passed in a hurry.


    That night, Duan Xinxin was very tired.


    She found that Su Ling''s nose was a dog''s nose, and she could smell her at once, then turned around and threw herself into Chen Ping''s arms.


    Simply poisonous!


    In response to this matter, she kept changing it, and in the end, she had no choice but to accept it, leaving Su Ling to huddle in Chen Ping''an''s arms all night.


    In the morning, the fog was a little thick and the sky was cloudy.


    There is a touch of white in the east.


    There is a thin white mist on the leaves of the plants outside the yard.


    Chen Pingan woke up first.


    He looked refreshed, and apparently slept very comfortably and fragrantly.


    And when he woke up, he looked at Su Ling shrinking in his arms with some saliva in his mouth, shook his head and smiled.


    He wiped the saliva from the corner of her mouth for her, and then glanced at Duan Xinxin.


    At this moment, Duan Xinxin is still closing her eyes, her tiny crescent eyebrows are slightly frowned.


    Chen Ping''an got up and walked over, kissed her white and tender face, and immediately put on her clothes and went to make breakfast.


    He looked at the scenery outside the yard in front of the door, smiled and said, "Good morning, everyone."


    The peach tree and the rooster looked at him, the peach tree swayed its branches and leaves slightly, and the rooster nodded slightly.


    Soon after Chen Pingan woke up, Su Ling and Duan Xinxin also woke up one after another.


    Su Ling wiped her mouth, stretched her waist, looked at Duan Xinxin and said, "Sister Xinxin, I slept so well, how about we continue tonight?"


    She was smiling all over her face. Although she fell asleep at once last night, she could feel the warm warmth that wrapped her all the time, making her very comfortable.


    Duan Xinxin: (§è''w''§è*)


    You girl, do you want to continue? !


    Su Ling looked at Duan Xinxin''s angry look and stayed for a while.


    She suddenly thought of something, and asked with a bitter face: "Sister Xinxin, I won''t snore again last night."


    Duan Xinxin listened to this, put away her emotions, rolled her eyes, and didn''t get angry with the little girl Su Ling, she walked out of the quilt, her perfect figure dazzling in a little sunlight.


    She put on her coat and said, "Did you have a dream last night?"


    Su Ling looked at the turbulent thing on Duan Xinxin''s chest and swallowed, wondering if she would be able to do the same when she grew up.


    She said: "I did have a dream, but it was a very strange dream. In the dream, I found that two tall peaks were chasing me and wanted to kill me. I kept running away. I vaguely remember that there was a A tempting scent, I escaped from the experience later, as soon as I smelled the scent, I turned around and ran away..."


    Hearing Su Ling''s words, Duan Xinxin paused when she put on her clothes.


    Then she suddenly lowered her head to look at the feet, not her own feet, but two peaks.


    Ok!


    I don''t know what to say to you!


    You are really poisonous!


    If it were my sister, and I slept in the middle yesterday, I would definitely turn back with you, smell the fragrance and go after the mountains.


    At the table, the three of them ate breakfast together.


    Su Ling looked at the empty space beside him, and lowered his head, feeling a little lost.


    Chen Pingan and Duan Xinxin both glanced at Su Ling.


    "I miss you Sister Yixuan?" Chen Pingan asked.


    Su Ling looked at Chen Ping''an quickly, nodded vigorously, and said, "Brother, can you call Sister Yixuan back, isn''t it good for the four of us to live together?"


    Chen Ping''an smiled bitterly and said, "Sister Yixuan has something to do. She may come again in the future."


    Hearing this, Su Ling felt even more lost.


    Chen Pingan was a little helpless.


    This little girl was not so afraid of loneliness before, why is this happening recently?


    Chen Pingan put down the bowl and chopsticks, rubbed Su Ling''s head, and said, "After today, my brother''s business is over, so I''ll play with you for a few days."


    Su Ling nodded, thinking that it is better to have fun than not to play.


    Chen Pingan saw that the time was almost up, and after kissing Duan Xinxin, he left the yard by teleportation.


    went to work.


    Outside the yard, today is the same as usual.


    The rooster continued to tell stories to the peach trees.


    The goldfish has a company, and has been pulling Jin Yun into the small pond, using the pretext of teaching it to cultivate, and has been engaging with it.


    Sister Jin Yun kept yelling, and she kept bragging about herself, showing her previous strength, and saying how strong she was in the Chaos Realm.


    Fortunately, it begged the kitchen knives in advance and asked them not to dismantle its table, so it also installed a lot of coercion at Jin Yun.


    Because of this, Jin Yun forcibly became a little girl fan of goldfish.


    And Jinling Xianqi also knew that the goldfish had plans for its sister, but it did not stop it.


    One is to know that the goldfish is not a bad dragon, and the other is that it has no time either.


    It is now not far from the yard.


    Now there are only ten feet away!


    It found that it was already immune to pain, and now even if its body was still shattered quickly, it would no longer be as dead as it was at the beginning.


    Moreover, it also found that the speed of its improvement was getting faster and faster.


    Now, it has transcended the category of an artifact and has become a holy artifact!


    It''s just that it is a low-level holy artifact, and there is still a big distance from the super existence of kitchen knives.


    Of course, even so, its current talent value has been full, and if you continue to work hard, there is still a chance to reach the height of other utensils in the yard.


    Inside the Langzhong''s yard.


    Mu Jian would quietly look at the golden ling fairy weapon in the courtyard every day.


    Now that the Jinling Immortal Artifact is getting closer and closer to the yard, they can finally look at each other.


    Perhaps this is also the reason why the Jinling Immortal Tool has progressed so rapidly.


    Mujian always cheered Jinling Immortal Artifact. Seeing Jinling Immortal Artifact reaching this distance so quickly, it was more certain of its importance in Jinling Immortal Artifact''s heart.


    As long as the golden ling is in front of it, it must hold the golden ling and not let it leave.


    In the center of the courtyard, there is a stone, and now a man is sitting on the stone.


    The medicine boy looked at the wooden sword, and then at the golden ling immortal weapon in the sky. He couldn''t understand this kind of love between children.


    He still felt that true love was made.


    He looked towards the house, his teacher Zunzheng and Ying Chengyan were playing chess.


    "Master, when will I be able to return to the Chaos Realm? I can''t wait to find friends and them. It''s been many thousands of years since this separation."


    Yaotong''s surname is Huangfu and his name is Hongtian.


    Lang Zhong listened to his apprentice''s words, and said directly: "Tomorrow at noon, you go to see your senior Chen alone, and after saying hello, go back to Chaos World."


    When Huangfu Hongtian heard this, his eyes lit up, "What about you, Master?"


    Lang Zhongdao: "I''m not in a hurry."


    Huangfu Hongtian''s eyes became brighter. Then he continued to ask: "What do I need to do when I go back?"


    He feels that there is no such good thing in the world, and he must be asked to complete some task.


    However, Lang Zhong continued to shake his head and said, "Do whatever you want, anyway, just go back to Chaos World at noon tomorrow."


    Lang Zhong really wanted to say, anyway, your senior Chen has already calculated everything.


    Huangfu Hongtian was stunned for a moment.


    Suddenly it felt so unrealistic.


    However, he had been looking for his brothers for a long time. After a bit of preparation, he decided to go to Chen Ping''an''s yard at noon tomorrow.

 Chapter 558： Are you helping me indirectly fool people again?

    Chen Ping''an went to the Chaos Realm through teleportation.


    He appeared beside Zhang Deshuai.


    And as soon as he appeared, he saw that there were already many people beside Zhang Deshuai at this moment.


    Tian Yan and the others gathered around, laughing and chatting.


    What makes Chen Ping''an even more strange is that the city owner and the others are also here.


    At this moment, they were still chatting and laughing with Tian Yan and others, as if everyone was family.


    Chen Pingan frowned.


    At the banquet last night, the city lord was still on the opposite side of them.


    What happened this night?


    This relationship progresses faster than a man''s way of gaining a woman''s heart.


    When Zhang Deshuai and the others saw Chen Ping''an''s sudden appearance, they quickly stopped their mouths, all focusing on Chen Ping''an.


    Zhang Deshuai had a smile on his face: "Hen Chang, are you here?"


    Chen Pingan nodded.


    Zhang Xinming was licked very comfortably by Zhu Shangshu and the others just now, and was even called Xinming by Zhu Shangshu. Now that Chen Ping''an appeared, he quickly introduced Zhu Shangshu to Chen Ping''an, saying, "Hen Chang, this is Senior Zhu. , and these guys are..."


    Zhang Xinming introduced the past one by one.


    In the end, he also said: "In the future, everyone will be the **** of the predecessors, and we have to get along well."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an was startled.


    Uh, what''s going on?


    How did they become my pawns?


    Did you help me indirectly fool again? ? ?


    Chen Pingan could only think of this possibility.


    At the same time, I also have a more intuitive feeling for this indirect flickering.


    So invincible!


    "By the way, this senior Zhu is still in the Supreme Realm!" Zhang Xinming felt that it was a very proud thing to know the Supreme Realm, and he smiled proudly.


    It''s just that when Chen Ping''an heard this, he couldn''t react as if he was smashed by someone with a stick from behind.


    What? !


    Supreme Realm? !


    He looked at Zhu Shangshu and Zhang Deshuai and decided they were joking.


    Isn''t this city lord the pinnacle of true saints!


    I even abused them last night.


    Zhu Shangshu also took off the disguise mask at this time, revealing his true face, and said with a smile: "Hen Chang, if you have any questions about cultivation in the future, you can ask me at any time."


    He has regarded Chen Ping''an as the chosen son of destiny, and his attitude is extremely polite.


    Chen Pingan looked at Zhu Shangshu''s true face and knew what was going on.


    Not alone?


    No, you have to ask Zhang Deshuai and the others what happened.


    Good guy, the Supreme Realm is a chess piece, this is so cool!


    Chen Ping''an and Zhu Shangshu chatted for a while with a smile, and said a few polite words. Then he looked at Zhang Deshuai and said, "Ancestor, the competition is about to start, let''s set off."


    Zhang Deshuai nodded.


    But after he nodded, he even looked at the others and said, "Let''s go together."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an froze for a while.


    So many people go?


    Good guy, it''s just a small competition, as for such a big battle?


    I''m embarrassed to bully others in front of you.


    His current strength is in the Great Sacred Realm, and bullying the Divine King Realm is really too much.


    In fact, Zhang Deshuai and the others wanted to follow, mainly because they talked about something just now.


    Chen Ping''an once appeared in the name of Invincible Supreme. He approached Zhang Deshuai and told Zhang Deshuai and the others that Zhang Henchang should participate in the competition.


    Therefore, they decided that something big would definitely happen in this contest.


    Now they hear that they are going to leave, and they even look forward to it.


    Looking forward to what will happen.


    Everyone disappeared together in place, and moved to a certain place in the state city.


    Chen Ping''an, led by Tian Shangtian and the others, quickly appeared over a square.


    Here, there are already huge crowds.


    Chen Ping''an looked down, and the ground was full of black heads.


    I didn''t expect that so many people would come to a contest that can be participated in by the God King Realm.


    In fact, this contest is not very simple.


    This competition can also be regarded as a famous "stage" for the younger generation of Zhoucheng.


    In every big family, there is a younger generation.


    Divine Kings who are not more than 30 years old are all talented geniuses. As long as they become famous, the family will work harder to cultivate them, and they may be able to produce a genius in the future.


    There are many people in the sky, but they are all strong people, and those who are not strong enough dare not stand in the sky at this time.


    Among them, several family members who were suppressed last night are above the sky.


    Ma Baoguo was not far from where Chen Pingan and the others appeared.


    As soon as Chen Ping''an and others appeared, because of the large number of people and their relatively strong lineup, they instantly became the focus of everyone''s attention after they appeared.


    The surroundings, which were obviously noisy, were instantly as silent as the dead of night, the night when one could climb a wall.


    Everyone looked at Chen Pingan and the others.


    "Tian family? Why is the city lord also with them?"


    "Good guy, has the city owner succumbed to their Tian family?"


    "Wait, what are they doing here? They don''t seem to have brought the junior here."


    "..."


    After a group of people was quiet for a while, they also began to talk in a low voice.


    Ma Bao passed them and stared at Chen Ping''an and the others.


    After seeing that Zhu Shangshu was also with Chen Ping''an and the others, he took a deep breath.


    Knowing that the city lord has surrendered to the Tian family.


    Ma Baoguo gritted his teeth, still not convinced by what happened yesterday.


    If he breaks through to the Great Sacred Realm, maybe the battle situation last night can be reversed!


    But he is about to break through, just give him some more time!


    "I''ll let you all be arrogant for a while!" Ma Baoguo thought coldly in his heart.


    This competition was organized spontaneously by several big families. The purpose was to let the juniors of the Zhoucheng family compete, and let some of the juniors who silently cultivate through this platform show their talents, make a name for themselves, and attract the attention of the elders of the family.


    Therefore, the people who preside over the game are from several families.


    The registration has been improved, and now the age and strength will be checked.


    There was already a long queue below, and Chen Ping''an also flew down at this time, flew directly to the front of the line, and began to ask the staff to check his age.


    It''s just fine that he doesn''t go down. If he goes, those who attended the Tian family banquet yesterday were immediately dumbfounded.


    Especially when I saw Chen Ping''an walking to the front and asked the staff to check the bone age.


    This is clearly to participate in the competition!


    But!


    They all know how terrifying Chen Ping''an''s strength is.


    One person directly pressed the ancestors of several big families to the ground and rubbed them!


    Are you still participating in this kind of competition now?


    Isn''t this bullying?


    You must know that the people who came to participate in the competition are just juniors who are not very famous in the family.


    Chen Ping''an could abuse their ancestors like that, but now he came to participate in the competition, what''s the point of this competition?


    Those who still participate are purely looking for abuse!


    Ma Baoguo watched this scene, stayed for a while, then quickly took out the messenger baby, and communicated with the staff of his family, asking him to check Chen Ping''an''s bone age.


    He can be very sure that Chen Pingan''s real bone age is definitely over thirty.


    People with the strength of the Great Sacred Realm, if they are not over thirty years old, he will stand upside down and diarrhea!


    It''s just that the news came quickly over there.


    Chen Ping''an''s bone age is only over twenty!


    Not only did he receive such news, the other family ancestors did the same.


    After being stunned for a while, they also began to send stronger people to check, and they determined that Chen Ping''an had some kind of treasure and tampered with the bone age.


    Although they have never heard of such a thing, they are the people who believe that they have the strength of the Great Sacred Realm, and they cannot be people in their twenties.


    However, no matter how they checked, it didn''t help.


    In the end, Chen Pingan successfully participated in the competition.


    And just like that, a game came to an end from the beginning.


    After a competition, Chen Ping''an rolled over one by one like paddling water.


    Ma Baoguo looked at Chen Ping''an like that, gritted his teeth, but there was nothing he could do.


    All you can do is feel uncomfortable.


    He couldn''t understand why Chen Pingan came here to participate in such a competition.


    Is this to humiliate them?


    After watching the competition, Zhang Deshuai and the others did not see anything happening, which made them a little confused.


    Especially Zhang Deshuai, because he clearly heard Chen Pingan say that the competition is very important.


    He thought that something big would happen during the competition.


    But what''s going on now?


    But just when they doubted whether the competition was very important, suddenly, ten terrifying auras appeared above the sky.


    It is the ten breaths of the Great Sacred Realm!


    As soon as Zhang Deshuai felt the breath, he froze for a while, and then his eyes brightened, thinking that something big was about to happen!


    As for Zhu Shangshu, when they felt the ten breaths, their expressions suddenly became solemn.


    They are familiar with these ten breaths!


    It was the one who kept chasing them! !


    Zhu Shangshu''s face was solemn for a while, but for a while, he was suddenly stunned, and then his eyes suddenly widened as if he had thought of something.


    "Wait! The senior said that this contest is very important, which means that something else will happen! Now that the guy who is chasing the six of us is here, the senior doesn''t mean, let''s fight those guys directly! And the senior, stand by On our side, support us?!!¡±

 Chapter 559： You think too much, dont kill yourself

    The more Zhu Shangshu thought about it, the more he felt that that was what it meant.


    Otherwise, his enemy would not have come here just at the end of the competition.


    At the same time, he also took a deep breath, feeling that Chen Ping''an was even stronger.


    Sure enough, it is Invincible Supreme, this is completely without mistakes.


    After thinking about all this, he looked up at the sky, his eyes full of coldness.


    These ten people have been looking for them in several nearby fields. In fact, six of them have dealt with these ten people once, acted in front of ten of them once, and lied to ten people.


    It was fortunate that they were not exposed that time, otherwise they would have died. Now I am a little scared in retrospect, after all, the strength of these ten people can kill them.


    But now, they don''t have to act at all, he has broken through to the supreme realm!


    Moreover, the meaning of the senior is very obvious now, just let him attack directly!


    "Qianyuanzong, it''s time to settle with you!"


    Zhu Shangshu''s face was cold, and he could not forget the scene where the other party killed all the innocent people in their power. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    The people around them became quiet again after feeling the aura of cultivation in the realm of the ten great saints in the sky.


    Everyone looked at the sky in shock.


    The same goes for Marble.


    When Zhang Deshuai felt these ten breaths, he looked at Tian Yan and Zhu Shangshu.


    After seeing the faces of Zhu Shangshu, he narrowed his eyes.


    what happened?


    know?


    Zhang Deshuai looked at Zhu Shangshu and asked, "Friend Zhu Daoist, what''s the matter?"


    Zhu Shangshu followed the voice to look at Zhang Deshuai, and then said his current thoughts.


    After Zhang Deshuai and Tian Yan heard this, they suddenly became interested.


    "So that''s the case! Sure enough, what senior said was right! And you just became senior''s pawns, and this happened today, tsk tsk, senior, this is too powerful. Now we can just kill them directly?"


    Zhu Shangshu nodded and said, "I''ll kill nine of them, let one go back, and start the war!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Deshuai and Tian Shangtian nodded.


    They all know the situation of Ganyuanzong.


    The strongest person in this sect, it is rumored that he has broken through to the second floor of the supreme!


    Now they are still stronger than Zhu Shangshu, but so what, the invincible Supreme is standing behind them!


    They don''t have any cowardice at all, they don''t have to be afraid at all, just act according to the arrangement of their predecessors.


    However, as Zhang Deshuai and their so-called "senior" Chen Ping''an, listening to their words at the moment, looking at their faces full of fighting intent, is stupid.


    What the hell!


    You are wrong!


    I didn''t mean that!


    You think too much!


    Isn''t a good wretched development fragrant!


    Why are you fighting bayonets with other forces!


    And the strongest one in the family is the second floor of the Supreme Being!


    Chen Ping''an stared at them blankly, now looking at their warlike expressions, he didn''t know what to say.


    Saying that you are the senior in their eyes, you don''t mean that?


    Is it because they think too much?


    He can''t say it!


    Moreover, what made him speechless was that these guys were so eloquent in their analysis that he doubted whether he really did the math!


    When Chen Ping''an''s face twitched frantically, Zhu Shangshu and the others took action.


    Zhu Shangshu took Chen Ping''an and the others up to the clouds.


    At this time, they finally saw the source of the ten breaths.


    It was ten middle-aged people wearing the same style of clothes.


    After the ten people appeared here, the leader first took out a compass-like thing to find out if there were any people in the great holy realm in the city.


    After a while, they discovered that there was just one in this city!


    They are going to follow the location to find the person.


    Now that they saw a group of people suddenly appear in front of themselves and others, they stopped.


    Chen Pingan''s eyes met.


    Among the ten people, the leader was a middle-aged woman, dressed relatively revealingly, with a touch of white on her chest that reflected light.


    She seems to be born with charming bones, and those eyes can seduce people''s souls.


    She looked ahead, and her eyes immediately fell on Tian Shangtian, who showed the realm of the Great Sage.


    Looking at Tian Shangtian, the corners of her mouth curled up, thinking about going to find the other party, but she didn''t expect the other party to appear by herself.


    But she hadn''t spoken yet, when Zhu Shangshu suddenly took off his disguise mask.


    The other five and Zhu Shangshu had a high degree of tacit understanding, and at this time they also took off the disguise mask together.


    "People from Ganyuan Sect, it was a little hard to find us, right?" Zhu Shangshu''s face was cold, his eyes were like a knife.


    Chen Ping''an watched Zhu Shangshu like this, covering his forehead with one hand.


    All right.


    Just play slowly...


    I have a heart attack...


    He finally developed a force, and even a Supreme Realm was fooled, thinking that with them in the future, it will be much easier to complete the task.


    Well now, such a force, because of too much thinking, may be destroyed!


    The supreme second floor!


    The strongest of you is only the first level of the supreme, and when your cultivation reaches the back, the first level of cultivation is like a world away!


    How dare you!


    After the middle-aged woman saw Zhu Shang and them, she stayed for a while, and immediately became excited.


    "Okay! I finally found you! I didn''t expect you to throw yourself into the net!!"


    Middle-aged women have had a hard time finding them all these years. Because of this, they have been running around all the time. Now, they have finally found them, and it was the other party who threw them into the net.


    But just thinking of this, she suddenly fell silent again.


    Her eyes started to narrow.


    wrong!


    If they are stupid, they will throw themselves into the net!


    Is it a breakthrough? !


    Supreme Realm? !


    However, the existence who is familiar with their ancestors has not been counted, saying that Zhu Shangshu has at least two years to break through!


    Zhu Shangshu did not hesitate, and suddenly revealed his true cultivation.


    Supreme level!


    As soon as his cultivation base aura appeared, the whole world dimmed.


    The space seemed to freeze.


    Looking at this cultivation base, the ten people in front suddenly widened their eyes.


    They trembled wildly with fright.


    The middle-aged woman''s face was instantly pale as paper, and then she gritted her teeth and quickly sent a letter to her ancestor.


    Send back the location here, and the information on the supreme floor.


    At this time, Chen Ping''an also saw the thing in the middle-aged woman''s hand, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Why don''t you play and I''ll go home first?

 Chapter 560： You are absolutely poisonous

    Chen Pingan is very hard right now.


    If he could, he would really leave.


    He has completed the task, just go back and collect a reward.


    only.


    He worked hard to raise this power, and it has developed into this way.


    There was even a supreme being on the first floor, and he was really reluctant to lose it.


    He can only see if there is any way to save him now.


    Do you want to kill these people quickly, and then let a group of people relocate and escape to other places?


    He thinks this can be done.


    Just to see if we can convince Zhang Deshuai and the others later.


    In fact, he also thought about the practice of being tough with the other party.


    After all, he has a holy martial uniform and a kitchen knife. If he is tough, it may be possible.


    But it is also possible.


    He didn''t know the specific power of these things.


    If not enough.


    Wasn''t he, like Zhang Deshuai and the others, foolish enough to accept the courage given by Miss Liang?


    Just use your head and other people''s walls?


    Moreover, he was also afraid that things would get too big and would attract the attention of the big boss.


    This is no small matter.


    This has already involved the struggle of the Supreme Realm.


    It fell apart in one hit.


    He still felt that it was slowly developing and developing, and it was better not to make such a big movement all at once.


    Moreover, if the other party has a deep relationship with other Supreme Realm, call a stronger Supreme Realm.


    After thinking about it, Chen Ping''an looked at the front seriously, and quickly looked at Zhu Shangshu and said, "Quick fight!"


    Kill them now!


    Then escape!


    Hearing Chen Ping''an''s words, Zhu Shangshu glanced at Chen Ping''an, but at this moment he said calmly: "No hurry, she seems to want to pass the letter to her, so that they don''t have to let them go back, here. Just wait until they arrive!"


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan wanted to spit blood.


    How dare you!


    Chen Ping''an said solemnly: "This is not good, our strongest is only the first floor of the supreme, and when the second floor of the supreme comes, we will die."


    However, Zhu Shangshu hadn''t spoken yet, when Zhang Deshuai said, "Hen Chang, you don''t have to worry about this matter. The senior''s advice to us is to go to war directly. Then we will definitely have nothing to do. There will be divine soldiers descending from heaven and killing them!"


    Zhang Deshuai was full of confidence, immersed in his own imagination.


    Zhu Shangshu and Tian Yan also nodded and said, "That''s right, that must be the case. Otherwise, senior won''t let us go to war."


    They believed that Chen Ping''an had arranged everything and asked them to watch this competition, which must mean that the war would start directly.


    It never occurred to me that I was thinking too much about this possibility.


    Therefore, they all felt that even if they lost, they would definitely not lose anything.


    Chen Pingan''s face twitched wildly.


    I didn''t let you go to war!


    Can''t you put me at ease!


    Chen Ping''an doesn''t know how to say they are good now.


    Just blame yourself for being too strong.


    And these guys are too imaginative and weird.


    In this way, Zhu Shangshu and the others were in the sky, quietly watching the ten people in front of them.


    The middle-aged woman at the head thought that she would be killed by Zhu Shangshu in an instant, and decided to pass back Zhu Shangshu and their location and situation before they died.


    However.


    Seeing Zhu Shangshu and the others just standing there and waiting for her to finish delivering the letter, she felt like she was struck by lightning.


    "Oops! Do they have any conspiracy?!"


    Just when the middle-aged woman thought so, Zhu Shangshu spoke.


    "Did you pass on our situation and location back?" Zhu Shangshu sneered.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged woman widened her eyes.


    not good!


    There is indeed a trap!


    She quickly picked up the messenger baby again and secretly preached: "Old Ancestor! Be careful when you come here, there seems to be a trap!"


    Just after she finished speaking, Zhu Shangshu decided that she had passed everything back, snorted coldly, and said, "Since it''s done, that''s good, you can die."


    As soon as the voice fell, he waved one hand.


    The next moment, a heat wave as fast as lightning suddenly exploded in front, rolling forward overwhelmingly.


    The heat wave was overwhelming, drowning everything.


    boom!


    Under his wave, the ten people in front did not respond, and were overwhelmed by the attack.


    After a while, when everything returned to normal, there was nothing ahead.


    Very quiet.


    Ten people turned into nothingness!


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Deshuai and the others all widened their eyes.


    Even Zhu Shangshu himself was shocked by his own strength.


    Supreme Realm, is it so strong!


    Chen Pingan was also stunned.


    What''s the matter, the first floor of the supreme is so powerful, what about the second floor of the supreme!


    How dare you!


    Chen Ping''an looked at them, and quickly suggested: "I think the second floor of the supreme must be more powerful, it is better that we don''t respond to its edge. And they must be the whole force together, maybe they will bring other masters they know, or else , let''s leave this state city first, and then wait for everyone to improve their strength before killing them back?"


    As soon as Chen Ping''an''s words were over, everyone around looked at him.


    in.


    Zhang Deshuai was the first to say: "Hen Chang, you have been worrying too much, they are strong, but so what? The seniors must have arranged everything, let us either arrange someone to kill them, or maybe you can also kill them."


    Speaking of the last point, Zhang Deshuai winked at Chen Ping''an with a meaningful look.


    He believes that Invincible Supreme can occupy Chen Ping''an''s body for a short time, and then exert his strength.


    If they are in danger, with Chen Ping''an around, they will be fine.


    After listening to Zhang Deshuai''s words, Zhu Shangshu also looked at Chen Ping''an with a smile on his face.


    It looks like there are seniors protecting us, what are we afraid of.


    Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched wildly, and said, "Maybe senior doesn''t mean that at all. I think it''s better to leave this state city first..."


    It''s just that Chen Ping''an said this, but Zhang Deshuai shook his head even more.


    "Hen Chang, you may not know that the senior let us dominate this state city first, and then we have to go to the domain city! So the meaning of the senior is very obvious, it is impossible for us to leave the state city, that is to say, you Just think too much, be at ease." Zhang Deshuai smiled and patted Chen Ping''an on the shoulder.


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    What the hell, did I pit myself? !


    Chen Pingan was speechless.


    Well, you guys just wait here, me, I''m going back first


    Chen Pingan felt that it was better not to take risks.


    Life matters, after all, he has a wife.


    "Okay, you can figure it out for yourself. When you need me, call me again. I''ll go back to practice first..."


    Chen Pingan thought to himself, maybe next time you call me, I won''t show up.


    Zhang Deshuai nodded and said, "We''ll call you when the Ganyuanzong people come."


    Chen Pingan: "......"


    You are absolutely poisonous!

 Chapter 561： ring by ring

    Chen Pingan really left.


    Decided to go back and think about it, and then see if we should save this force.


    And after Chen Pingan left.


    Zhang Deshuai and the others also began to prepare for the battle in the near future.


    A group of people got together and discussed how to deal with it.


    After talking for a long time, they came up with an answer.


    Just wait.


    Wait for the people from Ganyuanzong to arrive.


    They have a supreme level here, plus Chen Ping''an, when he encounters an unsolvable problem, the seniors will occupy the body to help people, and no big things will happen.


    Moreover, after some discussion, through various details, they further believed that this battle was a must-have task given to them by their predecessors.


    Especially Zhang Deshuai, the analysis is done one by one.


    What to say, Zhu Shangshu just broke through to the Supreme Realm last night, and realized that he was a **** of his predecessors, and those people just happened to come the next day.


    It''s all loop after loop.


    This is definitely not a coincidence, it must have been arranged.


    In addition, half a month ago, the senior let them pay attention to this competition, and everything is full of traces of being arranged.


    Therefore, they are even more convinced that this is a must-win battle.


    After the meeting, everyone felt more relaxed...


    Chaos Realm, Tianqiong Domain, Ganyuan Sect.


    It has been shrouded in red mist for many years.


    And here lies a city.


    In fact, in the true sense, this is not a city, but a sect.


    It''s just that the sect is too big, there are too many buildings, and it occupies a large area, so it looks like a city.


    Qianyuanzong Center.


    There is a majestic building here.


    This building is different from other buildings, like it is made of human flesh and blood, red blood.


    And there was a chill in the building.


    Inside at this moment, in a secret room.


    An old man who looked very shrewd suddenly opened his eyes.


    There are stars hidden in his eyes, and he looks extremely deep.


    He took out the messenger treasure, "Finally there is news about that guy?"


    Since he met that noble, his cultivation has been breaking through. In just a few decades, he has broken through to the second floor of the Supreme. This speed is very rare even in the Chaos Realm.


    It''s just that after all these years, he still has a thorn in his heart.


    He heard from his noble man that the small group of people he had not yet exterminated were still threatening.


    Among them, Zhu Shangshu, who was the leader, broke through to the Supreme Realm in about two years.


    He knows how big the gap between the Great Sacred Realm and the Supreme Realm is.


    If Zhu Shangshu was to break through to the Supreme Realm, then if he wanted to kill Zhu Shangshu, he would have to go and find it himself.


    Find it by yourself, the probability of successful finding is almost impossible.


    He also doesn''t have that kind of energy, and he will not kill Zhu Shangshu and them, and he will let the hidden dangers grow slowly.


    Now that there is news, he is very pleased.


    It''s just that he didn''t listen. After listening to the continuous news, a strong coldness flashed in his eyes.


    "Have already broken through to the supreme level?! Did you deliberately let me know their location?!"


    The shrewd old man quickly took out the life card of the person he sent out.


    When I looked at it, I found that it had all broken apart.


    all dead!


    The shrewd old man clenched his fist and pondered carefully.


    Thinking about whether or not to go to that state city.


    Zhu Shang stated that he already knew their address.


    only.


    The last message that came was that Zhu Shangshu and the others deliberately let their subordinates return the address.


    There are definitely traps in that place!


    "If that guy just broke through to the supreme layer, I wouldn''t be afraid. But he deliberately led me there. There seems to be a deep conspiracy in the middle. Maybe if I go there, something will kill me! Terrifying formation? Besides, the noble man calculated it, but said that the guy will not break through in two years, how can this happen..."


    The more the shrewd old man thought about it, the deeper his brows became.


    Finally, he took out a piece of messenger treasure that he had well hidden.


    He hesitated for a moment, and finally sent a letter inside and told the matter here again.


    His noble strength is terrifying, he guessed, at least he is in the late stage of Supreme!


    For some reason, he got three chances to help each other.


    For the first time, it was to let the other party help him break through to the Supreme Realm.


    The second time, it was to let the other party calculate Zhu Shangshu''s position, but it was unsuccessful, only to figure out when Zhu Shangshu broke through to the Supreme Realm.


    Now this last chance, he originally planned to encounter more difficult things in the future, and he couldn''t solve it and use it again.


    However, if he doesn''t get it done now, he always feels uneasy in his heart.


    After all, Zhu Shangshu has already broken through to the Supreme Realm. If he doesn''t kill Zhu Shangshu quickly, he may capsize in the gutter in the future.


    Not long after the letter was sent.


    There is a reply.


    "Two days later, I will send a person from the fourth floor of the Supreme to go to your place."


    Hearing this, the shrewd old man''s eyes lit up.


    This word is so powerful.


    It shows that a person who can command a supreme fourth floor!


    The shrewd old man has received the messenger baby, and now it will be two days later.


    It''s better for him not to go to that state city these two days.


    ......


    At the same time, in Chaos World.


    In one space, there is an independent world here.


    At this moment, in the center of the world, in a building, Fan Yixuan was sitting in her living seat, looking at the ten middle-aged women standing below, and said, "All arrangements?"


    The cultivation base of the ten people below is extremely terrifying, and they are all on the top tenth floor.


    "Master, it has been arranged. Young Master Murong has entered the Holy Land to cultivate." The middle-aged woman headed by the ten people smiled and nodded.


    Fan Yixuan nodded and said: "Then you should pay more attention to my apprentice''s situation in the future, she will satisfy her whatever she needs, and let her cultivate in it until she reaches the holy realm, and after reaching the holy realm, just don''t let her leave. In the world of chaos, she can practice wherever she wants."


    Hearing this, ten people nodded, but the middle-aged woman at the head seemed to have heard another meaning of Fan Yixuan''s words.


    She smiled bitterly: "Master, where are you going?"


    Fan Yixuan said, "Where do I need to report to you?"


    The middle-aged woman smiled wryly.


    Fan Yixuan said, "Don''t bother me if there''s nothing important. If there''s something you can''t solve, send me a letter."


    After speaking, Fan Yixuan disappeared in place.


    Pidianpidian flew in one direction.


    ......


    Chen Ping''an replied through the teleportation in his own yard.


    He actually went back again at this time, but the result of his persuasion was still the same.


    As soon as he came back, he lay on the bed and sighed.


    "There''s no other way. I''ll go up again in two days. In the past two days, don''t look for me, and don''t go up to me. You all asked for it yourself."


    He persuaded and persuaded, and said and said, and if they didn''t listen, they wouldn''t listen.


    The second floor of the supreme, he feels that he is the strength of the middle stage of the Great Sage.


    And these artifacts, he doesn''t know how strong they are, maybe there is the Supreme Realm, maybe not.


    If they were all at the peak of the Great Sage, they would not be able to take a blow from the second floor of the Supreme Being.


    The ten people just now were a precedent, and they were all killed by Zhu Shangshu.


    "If they are still alive after two days, then I will do my best to help them, it''s all up to you."


    Chen Pingan coughed and thought strangely.


    Anyway, he didn''t think they would last for two days.

 Chapter 562： Auntie is here again

    Chen Pingan also thought about it for humanitarian reasons. After thinking about it, he began to receive the reward.


    His cultivation has once again improved to a great realm.


    There are also more threads of control.


    However, he still feels that his strength has reached the middle and late stages of the Great Sage, and he is still nothing in front of the Supreme Realm.


    After all, some of the ten people just now must be at the peak of the Great Sage, but so what, in front of Zhu Shangshu, the supreme layer, it is not like killing chickens.


    Chen Pingan began to receive the following tasks.


    But at this time, the system suddenly became solemn.


    [In view of the special situation of the host, we start to enter the final task stage, and only one task will be issued at a time. These are the last ten tasks. Each time a task is completed, the strength will increase even more]


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an froze for a while.


    Final mission? !


    Big boss coming soon? ? Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Chen Ping''an took a deep breath and became a little nervous.


    "What''s the next task?" Chen Pingan asked.


    [Distributed in two days]


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an''s expression became strange.


    He just thought that if Zhang Deshuai and the others were still alive two days later, even if he tried his best and risked being discovered by the big boss, he would still help them.


    Now that such a sentence came from the system, he began to think that it might have something to do with it.


    "Could it be that Zhang Deshuai and the others died two days later, and then the system asked me to avenge them?"


    "Or, they are not dead, let me save them with all my strength?"


    Chen Ping''an frowned, and finally didn''t bother to think about it.


    Anyway, two days later to know the answer.


    Thinking so much, what should I do if my hair falls out and my head is bald.


    It''s useless to think about it now.


    Hey, it''s more comfortable to be a salted fish, and life is cool when you don''t have to think about anything.


    It''s getting late.


    Chen Pingan was going to play with Su Ling in these two days.


    No way, Su Ling looks really bad, and has been sullen.


    Moreover, before it was time to go to sleep, they had already taken the pillow to their room and placed it in their room, as if to occupy a good place.


    If Su Ling only slept with them for a day or two, he didn''t have any opinion, but he became addicted to sleep and wanted to sleep with them all the time, what should he do?


    How could he and his wife be so tired?


    Absolutely not!


    Chen Ping''an watched Su Ling sitting on the threshold of the house with his hands resting on his chin in a trance. He didn''t need Su Ling to cook, and went into the kitchen to cook by himself.


    Cough, I have to say here that Chen Pingan did not dare to let Duan Xinxin cook.


    While on Earth, he was always cooking.


    The reason is not that the wife is strict, but Duan Xinxin''s cooking is too powerful!


    It can just poison people!


    To describe it as a dark dish would be a compliment to her!


    In the past, Chen Ping''an tried to let Duan Xinxin cook a dish. Looking at the dark dish, Chen Ping''an almost vomited, but in order not to hurt Duan Xinxin''s self-esteem, he endured the pain and took a few bites.


    He didn''t eat much in those days.


    And after that day, Chen Pingan found that every time Duan Xinxin entered the kitchen and said he wanted to help, the black pot would tremble...


    After Chen Ping''an finished the meal, he looked at Su Ling, who was sitting on the threshold of the house, and said, "Little Linger, wash your hands and eat."


    Su Ling turned to look at him, nodded, and looked lonely.


    But just after taking two steps, he suddenly stopped to look at Chen Ping''an, and said, "Brother, can you let Sister Yixuan come back?"


    Su Ling felt very uncomfortable.


    During this month, she slept with Fan Yixuan every day, as if she had regained the feeling of being with her mother before.


    Every night, she was very happy, always dreaming of when her mother was still there.


    But as soon as Fan Yixuan left, she often thought of the day her mother left.


    Heart is empty.


    Chen Pingan looked at Su Ling''s pitiful appearance and sighed.


    Little Linger, I have no choice.


    Chen Pingan glanced at Duan Xinxin.


    Duan Xinxin smiled bitterly.


    She didn''t know if Chen Pingan had arranged anything for her sister, she had to ask, so she couldn''t agree directly.


    Chen Ping''an pursed his lips. At this time, he could only coax Su Ling, and said, "Okay, I''ll try to talk to you, Sister Yixuan, but I can''t be sure if she doesn''t come."


    After listening to this, Su Ling nodded her head.


    It''s better than nothing.


    But just as she nodded, the gate of the yard was suddenly pushed open, and a person walked in.


    "I''m back again! Haha!"


    Fan Yixuan put her hands on her hips and walked in with a smile on her face.


    As soon as the sound passed, the surroundings suddenly fell silent.


    Chen Ping''an and Su Ling could see the courtyard gate at this time and looked at it quickly.


    They wondered if they had heard it wrong.


    Looking at it, it turned out that it was really Fan Yixuan!


    Forehead......


    Chen Pingan was very ashamed.


    And Su Ling''s eyes widened.


    A very shocked look.


    Immediately, she quickly walked to Chen Ping''an, pulled Chen Ping''an''s sleeve, and said, "Brother, squat down."


    Chen Ping''an was a little puzzled, but he squatted down.


    mua!


    (??§Ù(???c)


    Su Ling quickly kissed Chen Pingan on the cheek.


    Then he smiled and said, "Brother is the best! I have decided to marry you when I grow up!"


    After speaking, she ran towards Fan Yixuan with a smile on her face.


    "Sister Yixuan! I miss you!!"


    Su Ling ran to Fan Yixuan''s place and jumped up.


    Fan Yixuan was also happy to see Su Ling welcomed her back so much, grabbed Su Ling, and then grabbed Su Ling and circled around with a smile.


    Chen Pingan looked at the happy look of the two of them, touched his cheeks, shook his head and smiled.


    "This little girl''s film."


    However, he just finished smiling with his aunt on his face, and the next moment, he suddenly felt a coldness coming from behind him.


    Forehead......


    Chen Ping''an dumbly turned his head to look.


    It was found that Duan Xinxin was staring at him with itchy teeth.


    Chen Ping''an smiled bitterly: "Cough, I didn''t do anything, your own sister came back suddenly, it''s all a coincidence, it''s all a coincidence."


    Duan Xinxin listened to this and wanted to hold Chen Ping''an down and output frantically.


    Coincidence shit!


    You must have already made arrangements! !


    Say!


    Do you have any unreasonable thoughts about Xiaolinger! !


    Seeing Duan Xinxin''s jealous look, Chen Ping''an hurried into the kitchen as if running away, saying that Fan Yixuan was back and needed to cook more dishes.


    The four sat at the dining table.


    Su Ling''s legs swayed back and forth under the chair, looking very happy.


    She served food for Chen Ping''an and food for Fan Yixuan.


    Of course, she also brought some dishes to Duan Xinxin, but she certainly didn''t bring many dishes to Chen Pingan and Fan Yixuan.


    "Sister Yixuan, how long are you going to stay this time?" Su Ling asked expectantly.


    Fan Yixuan said, "Keep living until you get married before leaving."


    Chen Ping''an froze for a while after hearing this.


    This......

 Chapter 563： well, see how i cook you

    Chen Ping''an and Duan Xinxin listened to Fan Yixuan''s words and stayed for a while.


    And Su Ling heard this, her eyes brightened, and she raised her hands directly to the top of her head, and Aoye snorted.


    Su Ling decided that Fan Yixuan must not be allowed to marry off. No matter what man coveted Fan Yixuan, she would have to drive him away!


    If it''s not enough, she''ll do it.


    Humph, she''s broken!


    Chen Ping''an smiled bitterly: "Auntie, are you all done with your work?"


    Fan Yixuan nodded: "You leave it to me... ahem, I''m all done, but I don''t have anything to do."


    Fan Yixuan almost missed her mouth, but fortunately she quickly took it back.


    Chen Pingan also frowned when he heard the first few words.


    What am I giving you?


    But thinking that Fan Yixuan might be wrong, she ignored it.


    After dinner, Su Ling took Fan Yixuan to play.


    The night was getting darker, and a crescent moon hung on the horizon.


    There was some mottled light in front of the window.


    Su Ling walked into Chen Ping''an''s room, picked up her pillow, and prepared to go out.


    Just after walking a few steps, she suddenly stopped again, looked at Chen Ping''an and Duan Xinxin and said, "Brother, Sister Xinxin, I actually have a suggestion, why don''t the four of us sleep together? It must be fun! Your bed is anyway. So big!"


    When Su Ling said that, her eyes shone brightly, as if she didn''t realize something was wrong.


    She thought about it, she slept in the middle, Duan Xinxin and Fan Yixuan slept on the side, then there would be nothing inappropriate.


    Chen Pingan: (?????????)


    Duan Xinxin: (???dish??)??3??


    When Duan Xinxin heard this, she was so angry that she couldn''t speak, and used a tough method to drive Su Ling out.


    Her chest rose and fell, and finally she squinted at Chen Ping''an, looking like she was blaming you.


    Chen Pingan''s eyes dodged.


    What''s up with me.


    Cough, sleep.


    Chen Pingan rushed to open the formation, closed the doors and windows, and then took off his clothes, lying in the middle in the shape of a wooden character, looking like you were tortured.


    "Come on, I know you want to beat me."


    Duan Xinxin: "..."


    very good!


    See how I cook you!


    in the Chaos world.


    Inside the state city.


    Zhang Deshuai and the others did not go to rest. All of them gathered together, sitting with a slightly grim aura, waiting for the arrival of the powerful enemy.


    They thought that if the middle-aged woman sent a letter back, maybe in the afternoon or evening, the people of the Ganyuan Sect would be killed.


    But.


    They waited here for so long, and the sky outside still found no movement.


    It was as if the other party hadn''t sent a message at all.


    "What''s the matter, are they playing some kind of conspiracy?"


    "Hey, maybe we''re mobilizing people, we''ll wait! We can''t let our guard down!"


    In this way, a group of people just kept their eyes open until dawn.


    Silent all night.


    the next day.


    Chen Pingan stayed at home and did not go out.


    He was basking in the sun in the yard, and he was holding a messenger baby in contact with Zhang Deshuai.


    All night, however, the thing did not move at all.


    "Did they get killed before they had time to spread the message? Or did those people not get killed?"


    Chen Pingan frowned and thought.


    In the end, he was too lazy to think about it, and continued to play with Su Ling in the yard.


    While staying in the yard for a while, Chen Pingan also discovered the existence of Jin Yun.


    Seeing Jin Yun soaking in the small pond, he thought it was something, so he picked it up and took a look.


    It was not until he found the rooster and asked, that he knew that this was the sister of Jin Ling Xianqi.


    Moreover, the goldfish seems to have taken a fancy to others.


    Chen Ping''an seems to have developed the attributes of gossip, so he has time to look at the small pond.


    I want to see how a goldfish and an iron rod fall in love.


    Sticks and fish, tsk tsk, the picture is a bit unimaginable.


    It''s noon.


    Chen Pingan had just finished lunch when a young man walked into their yard.


    The person who came was the Yaotong Huangfu Hongtian.


    When Huangfu Hongtian entered the courtyard, he paused for a while, smiled at the objects around him, and said hello.


    Finally, he shouted: "Mr. Chen, are you there? My master asked me to bring you something."


    Chen Pingan had just finished eating when he heard the familiar voice and quickly walked out.


    After seeing the medicine boy, Ma slipped over and dragged him to the corner.


    "What did you get me?" Chen Ping''an asked mysteriously.


    Huangfu Hongtian took out a small porcelain bottle from his arms and handed it to Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the bottle, hehe smiled, showing such an expression as he expected, and quickly put away the bottle.


    Looking at the medicine boy, Chen Ping''an also took out some pieces of silver from the Na ring and stuffed it into his hand, "Take it and buy something."


    Chen Ping''an believed that the drug boy was a mortal person, and at this moment, he looked like you didn''t have to be polite to me.


    Yaotong took the silver taels given by Chen Ping''an with a strange expression, but in the end he accepted it, and regarded it as a practice gift given to him by his predecessors.


    Huangfu Hongtian collected the money, and then said, "By the way, Mr. Chen, I''m leaving Qingyuan Town. You can visit my master when you have time. I''m afraid he will be alone."


    Chen Pingan said, "Where are you going?"


    Huangfu Hongtian said: "A relatively far place, come back after a while."


    Chen Ping''an nodded and said, "Be careful when you go out."


    Huangfu Hongtian nodded with a smile, and left after saying goodbye.


    Chen Pingan sent him out of the yard.


    After leaving the yard, Huangfu Hongtian took out a few pieces of silver from Chen Ping''an and took a closer look.


    Wondering if this is a good thing.


    Before his master asked him to leave, he had a word with Senior Chen, and now Senior Chen gave him a few pieces of broken silver.


    Maybe it was some good stuff that worked for him too hard to say.


    There were five pieces of silver in his hand.


    After looking at it for a while, he didn''t find anything special.


    But he shook his head, and when he was about to put it away, he suddenly found that the color of the five pieces of silver began to change!


    Green, red, brown, gold, blue.


    "Huh? Wouldn''t this be... the origin of the five elements?!"


    Looking at the five pieces of silver in his hand, Huangfu Hongtian''s face instantly showed excitement.


    He said why his master insisted that he come here to say goodbye before leaving.


    The feeling is that his master knows that Senior Chen will give him good things!


    Huangfu Hongtian''s face was full of smiles, as if a certain baby suddenly grew back one day after being cut off.


    He quickly put five pieces of broken silver into his mouth and started chewing.


    Then he swallowed it in his stomach.


    This thing may help him restore 50% of his strength!


    If nothing else, after recovering 50% of his strength, he can beat anyone outside the threshold of the Chaos Realm.


    And it wasn''t long before he swallowed five pieces of silver.


    A multicolored flower appeared behind him.


    This multicolored flower has a total of five petals, and each petal has a different color.


    Not long after the flower appeared, it turned around behind Huangfu Hongtian, and when it finally stopped, it began to gradually hide back into the air and disappeared.


    After finishing everything, Huangfu Hongtian exhaled a turbid breath, and the corners of his mouth gradually turned up.


    After looking back at Chen Ping''an''s yard, the whole person disappeared in place.


    Go to Chaos World to find those brothers and friends.

 Chapter 564： special power

    Chen Pingan still stayed in the yard.


    I didn''t go anywhere on the first day.


    Every hour, he would also look at the messenger baby who could contact Zhang Deshuai.


    Seeing that this thing did not move at all, he doubted Zhang Deshuai even more if they didn''t even have a chance to ask him to go, so they were destroyed.


    the next day.


    Chen Pingan didn''t stay in the yard anymore.


    This time he went to the realm of the gods.


    Go to Murong Palace and the others.


    He has to think about his future plans.


    If Zhang Deshuai and the others are all dead, then he has to be prepared to find a chance to find a place and let Murong Palace and the others go to Chaos World to develop.


    I believe that with the help of someone whose strength is in the middle and late stages of the Great Sage, it is not difficult to mix up in the Chaos World. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Chen Pingan gathered everyone in Murong Palace together.


    This time, Chen Pingan finally met his fellow Earth fellow Chen Yi.


    After a short period of absence, Chen Yi looked even more different.


    Especially the temperament, there is a feeling of contempt for everything.


    However, he looked at Chen Ping''an with a smile on his face.


    There is a sense of humility.


    Chen Pingan looked at Chen Yi and said, "Brother Chen, how has your practice been recently?"


    Chen Yi is also a traveler, and he can pause time. He must have other golden fingers on hand.


    Now that Deng Guiqi and others are helping him in his cultivation, his strength must have improved a lot.


    Chen Yi said with a smile: "To be honest, my breakthrough method is a bit like the shadow of someone from the Demon Realm. It requires the corpses of many strong people, and with the help of many people, I am breaking through almost every day."


    Speaking, Chen Yi also looked at Deng Guiqi and the others, smiled and nodded in gratitude.


    During these hours, Murong Palace and the others were not only busy completing the tasks arranged by Chen Ping''an, but also looking for some wicked people in the realm of the gods, punishing evil and promoting good.


    Such as some prostitutes.


    For example, some old demons who are in a bad mood and destroy the city at every turn.


    Finding these people, Deng Guiqi, Mo Huang and the others directly destroyed them.


    After knowing that Chen Yi needs the corpse of a strong man to cultivate, even though they can imagine that this method of cultivation may not be very wonderful, they try to bring him back with the corpse intact.


    This is one of the reasons why Chen Yi broke through so quickly.


    Deng Guiqi looked at Chen Yi and said with a wry smile: "Young Master Chen Yi is really a great talent, and now he can use his abilities to make us unable to move. I feel that this is the case with myself as a **** emperor."


    That''s right, as Chen Yi''s strength became stronger, his pause time became even more frightening.


    At the beginning, he could only restrict their movements during the pause time. Now, it is difficult for them to move for a short time.


    Chen Pingan''s eyes lit up.


    Can you do this?


    Use the corpse of the strong to cultivate?


    Is it true that the stronger the corpse, the faster the breakthrough? !


    If this is the case, then why are you still in the realm of the gods, chaotic in the realm of chaos.


    I brought you the corpse of the Holy Land, you can''t take off yet? !


    Chen Ping''an looked at Chen Yi and said with a smile, "I would like to see how much Brother Chen''s abilities have improved, so let''s use his abilities."


    Chen Yi nodded after hearing this, and decisively paused the time.


    The next moment, the surroundings suddenly fell silent.


    In a short period of time, the two **** emperors Deng Guiqi and Lan Zhan were suspended, and the others turned into clay sculptures.


    Only Chen Pingan still felt that there was no change at all.


    Chen Yi looked at Chen Ping''s unaffected appearance, and the respect in his heart was even stronger.


    Really strong!


    After Chen Yi''s ability stopped, Chen Ping''an looked at Chen Yi and said, "I''m going to take some of you to the Chaos Realm first. If your cultivation base has reached the peak of God Venerable, prepare for it, especially the three of you."


    Chen Pingan looked at Deng Guiqi, Lan Zhan and Wu Zhenhei.


    The three of them are completely invincible here in the God Realm.


    And he has learned something in Chaos World.


    After becoming a **** emperor, it is almost equivalent to breaking through to the small holy realm.


    As soon as they reach the Chaos Realm, they will be able to make a breakthrough.


    "The three of you will practice in the Chaos Realm in the future. As for the affairs of the God Realm, find someone to take over."


    The three of Deng Guiqi listened to this, their eyes lit up, and their faces were full of anticipation.


    Can I finally go to that world?


    In fact, when they became **** emperors, they also obeyed the arrangements of heaven and earth.


    As long as the God Emperor reaches a certain time, he will have the opportunity to go to that world!


    Now they are going through the back door like this, which saves a lot of time.


    And Chen Ping''an looked in one direction at this time, his eyes fell on Sun Yuao, and said, "Are you interested in being a **** emperor?"


    Chen Ping''an was very impressed with Sun Yuao.


    It was also the last time Sun Yuao asked him a question that he realized that his nonsense can also make the other party understand the ability.


    However, Sun Yuao shook his head and said, "Senior, I want to go to that world with God Emperor and the others."


    He has also been at the peak of God Venerable for many years, and he wants to go to that world to fight.


    He has a big heart and wants to become stronger.


    Chen Pingan nodded and could only look at the others.


    Mo Huang?


    However, Mo Huang also said that he wanted to go to Chaos World.


    Wang Chenglin?


    He is the same as Mo Huang.


    Even Wu Dongyuan said he would go wherever Mo Huang went.


    The two looked a little bit affectionate.


    Finally, Chen Ping''an looked at Mink Zantian.


    Diao Zhatian is the only one who is in the realm of gods, but does not want to go to the realm of chaos.


    Therefore, the position of the God Emperor was fixed.


    After discussing these matters, Chen Pingan asked them to prepare.


    Maybe two days later, they will start taking them to Chaos World.


    If the Tian family did not perish, then hand over Deng Guiqi and the others to Tian Yan.


    If the Tian family and a group of people are wiped out, then he can only take them to other places and let them develop secretly.


    Chen Pingan passed the teleportation, left, and returned to the courtyard.


    Time flies by.


    Another day later.


    In the past two days, Zhang Deshuai has not contacted him at all.


    "Okay, the system, let''s start issuing tasks."


    Zhang Deshuai had not heard any news for two days. He felt that Zhang Deshuai and the others should have died without even having a chance to react.


    [The first task begins to be issued, the Ganyuan Sect is disbanded, and a force behind it, the task is completed, the host''s strength is improved, and the host is rewarded with a special ability]


    Listening to this task, Chen Ping''an was stunned for a while.


    Qianyuanzong!


    "It seems that Zhang Deshuai and the others are really dead."


    Isn''t the meaning of this mission just to avenge Zhang Deshuai and the others?


    "There is indeed a stronger force behind Ganyuanzong. As I guessed, maybe the people of Ganyuanzong are people with a certain Supreme Realm behind them, and they will destroy Zhang Deshuai and the others together. They all said you, what do you do? Dare."


    Chen Pingan shook his head helplessly, and mourned for them for a moment.


    Then asked: "System, what is this special ability?"


    [Almost the same as Chen Yi''s ability, in the next nine tasks, each time you complete a task, you will get a special ability of this kind]


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an''s eyes suddenly widened.


    What the hell!


    Cow! !

 Chapter 565： The Supreme Realm is also bound

    To tell the truth, Chen Yi''s ability, he is quite envious.


    Pause the time directly, just don''t be too strong.


    Fortunately, he will not be suspended, otherwise he will not be hanged up and beaten by Chen Yi?


    And now, the system actually said that the remaining nine tasks in the future will have a special ability reward for each task completed.


    And every ability is comparable to Chen Yi''s ability, which is simply more than a mink!


    Chen Pingan took a deep breath and calmed down the shock in his heart.


    He is ready to act.


    What I should do now is to improve my strength and then complete this task.


    It''s just that he wants to improve, and now he can only rely on tasks...


    "Speaking of which, I have been forgetting one thing. I don''t know if there are any treasures in Chaos World. It can kill my brain and let me improve my mind power."


    If he wants to improve his strength, he can only improve his mind power.


    Now his task is to let him destroy Ganyuan Sect and the stronger forces behind Ganyuan Sect.


    How big is this, in fact, he doesn''t know.


    If it is just to destroy the Ganyuan Sect, he only needs to have the ability to destroy the strongest second floor of the Ganyuan Sect.


    And his strength is now about the late stage of the Great Sage.


    Whether it can reach the peak of the Great Sage, he does not know.


    With the addition of kitchen knives and other utensils, if he does his best, he may be able to fight with the second floor of the supreme.


    But.


    Now this task has an additional condition.


    That is to destroy the forces behind Qianyuanzong!


    How strong is this most powerful person?


    He doesn''t know.


    Maybe mid-extreme!


    Maybe Supreme Late!


    A supreme level is so terrifying, it can easily kill the realm of the great saint, how strong should it be in the mid-term or late-stage of the supreme?


    can not imagine!


    So what he has to do now is to improve quickly.


    To improve his strength, he can no longer rely on tasks. He can only go to Chaos Realm to find something that can improve his mind power.


    After calming down, Chen Pingan started to get busy.


    He walked around the yard here.


    Kitchen knife, this must be taken!


    Black pot, uh, forget it, Su Ling and the others are going to cook, but this spatula can be used. They can find something to replace the spatula by themselves.


    Broom, take it.


    Hoe, take it.


    The cock, forget it, it''s inconvenient to hold.


    Goldfish is also inconvenient.


    Chen Ping''an walked in the yard several times, and he stuffed all the things that he could easily carry into the ring.


    He didn''t start looking at Duan Xinxin and the others until the ring was filled with things, "I''m busy, I won''t be back at noon, you can cook by yourself."


    Duan Xinxin''s face was a little weird, but she nodded and sent Chen Pingan away.


    She wanted to tell Chen Pingan that with so many things on him, he might be able to destroy the Chaos World...


    Chen Ping''an arrived in the realm of the gods through teleportation, and called Chen Yi and the others together.


    After Chen Yi and the others heard the call, they knew what to do, and they were all ready to go.


    A group of people are in high spirits, as if they are getting married in a group, full of anticipation and longing for the future.


    Chen Yi is always beside his wife, and Chen Ping''an found that Tang Ying''s temperament seems to have changed, giving people a strong push.


    After gathering a group of people, Chen Pingan was going to set the teleportation point somewhere in Chaos World.


    But he still first see if he can teleport to the iron ball he gave to Zhang Deshuai.


    After some contact, he found that he was able to connect!


    Could it be that Zhang Deshuai and the others are not dead?


    Zhang Deshuai carried the iron ball with him. If Zhang Deshuai and the others were killed by the supreme powerhouse, then the iron ball might also be destroyed.


    Now that China Unicom can connect, does that mean that Zhang Deshuai and the others are not dead?


    "I''ll give him a voice transmission..."


    Chen Ping''an looked at Chen Yi and the others, asked them to wait a moment, then left the place, and then began to contact Zhang Deshuai.


    After the voice transmission, he was a little speechless.


    Zhang Deshuai actually replied!


    Not even dead!


    "Hey, I don''t know what''s going on. We''ve been waiting for two days, and the people from the Ganyuan Sect just won''t come! We''ve made a plan. After today, if they don''t come, we''ll kill their sect directly!"


    Zhang Deshuai''s battle-filled voice sounded from the messenger baby.


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    This time it was his turn to think more!


    The people of Qianyuanzong haven''t even looked for Zhang Deshuai and the others!


    This Ganyuanzong is not right!


    And after knowing this information, Chen Ping''an quickly ordered: "Don''t be impulsive, the senior came to me last night, and ordered me some things, I will find you later!"


    With that said, Chen Ping''an returned to Chen Yi and the others.


    Since Zhang Deshuai and the others are not dead, it will be easier to handle.


    When he goes up, he will say that Chen Yi and the others are the people arranged by the predecessors. As for Ganyuanzong, let''s not rush to kill them first, and talk about the fact that there are stronger forces behind Ganyuanzong.


    As long as he called the senior to him last night, saying that the senior had changed his mind, and told them to hide from the banner of Ganyuanzong first, I believe that Zhang Deshuai and the others would be obedient.


    Chen Ping''an returned to Chen Yi and the others, and he had to fool them before going to the Chaos Realm.


    "I am also playing a game of chess in the Chaos World. I am playing two roles, and I am playing the role of the junior of a family..."


    Chen Ping''an stared at Chen Yi and the others, desperately flickering, saying that he would have to pretend to be Zhang Xianchang later, for the sake of a layout.


    In this way, Chen Yi and the others will not be made to suspect that he is not a senior.


    In fact, he doesn''t need to fudge at all now, even if he says he is not a senior, Chen Yi and the others don''t believe it.


    After Chen Yi heard Chen Ping''an''s words, he nodded.


    After flicking, Chen Pingan generously put on Zhang Henchang''s disguise mask, and then began to open the teleportation.


    Black holes appear.


    Chen Pingan walked in first.


    Chen Yi and others followed up one after another.


    Just like that, a group of people quickly disappeared in place.


    Chaos world, in Zhoucheng Tian''s house.


    Zhang Deshuai and the others still gathered together.


    A group of them literally waited here for two days!


    The whole person was irritated by the wait.


    It was not until Zhang Deshuai heard Chen Pingan''s letter just now that they suppressed the urge to attack Qianyuanzong directly.


    Soon after, a lot of people suddenly appeared beside Zhang Deshuai.


    Appearing one after the other.


    In the blink of an eye, the hall was full of people.


    There are more than ten people who followed Chen Ping''an to the Chaos World.


    Except for Chen Yi''s wife Tang Ying, everyone is the pinnacle of the gods.


    That''s right, even Chen Yi has broken through to the pinnacle of God Venerable.


    After everyone appeared, Zhang Deshuai and the others were all a little lost.


    so many people?


    After Chen Ping''an appeared, he immediately looked at Chen Yi and said, "Show your abilities."


    He really wanted to see if Chen Yi could suspend Zhang Deshuai and these people in the holy realm.


    If you can.


    Then he made a fortune!


    When Chen Yi heard Chen Ping''an''s words, he nodded and used his abilities.


    next moment.


    There was a sudden silence all around.


    Around ten thousand miles, the air suddenly seemed to freeze.


    All species are restricted, and they move slowly, as if they were shooting in slow motion.


    Even Zhang Deshuai and others in front of Chen Pingan were affected!


    Among them, even Zhu Shangshu, who was on the first floor of the Supreme, did not move like normal.


    severely restricted!


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping''s eyes doubled.


    good guy!


    I''m straight guy!


    Will the Supreme Realm also be affected? !


    At this moment, in one direction, there are two people with extremely terrifying cultivation bases, who are flying towards the state city at a terrifying speed.


    Every time they took a step, it was tens of thousands of meters.


    only.


    Just after they took another step, suddenly, the two of them stared.


    "This! What''s going on!"


    They act, they are bound.


    These two people, one is supreme on the second floor, and the other is supreme on the fourth floor.

 Chapter 566： all my own

    The ancestor of Qianyuanzong was surnamed Long and named Tao.


    Before he came here, he asked people to come to the vicinity of this state city to check the situation here.


    Special attention should be paid to whether there are any large formations arranged here.


    The people he sent sneaked into the state city, and quickly reported that there was no powerful formation near the state city, and it seemed normal.


    but.


    Long Tao is a shrewd person, and he is very aware of the danger hidden in peace.


    So for two days, he kept holding back his mood to go to find out, and slowly waited for reinforcements.


    When the bosses on the fourth floor of the Supreme were reinforced, he also told the bosses next to him to be more cautious.


    It is best to secretly hide your strength and go ahead, hide in the dark, and kill your opponent unexpectedly.


    But his proposal, but in exchange for the contempt of the other party, and a tough attitude.


    Now the old man next to Long Tao looks at him with contempt.


    There is no other way, he can only follow the other party''s request and fly in the direction of the state city.


    Now I feel this sudden sense of restraint.


    Long Tao''s mood was extremely dignified, and his whole body tensed up.


    "Brother, we can''t go any further! There are traps, so retreat!" Long Tao looked at the fourth floor of the Supreme Supreme next to him, and said with a taut body.


    He could now feel that his actions were strongly restrained.


    It''s not that the speed is limited, but it feels like space and time are limited!


    No matter how strong they are, if they try their best to speed up their speed, they will be hundreds of times slower than when they do their best!


    Now their attack strength may remain the same, but their attack speed and action speed may be around the highest level!


    Long Tao felt that he might be around the peak of the Great Sage!


    If the other party is not restricted, a supreme layer has a chance to kill them!


    But.


    Long Tao''s words were exchanged for the contempt of the old man beside him.


    "That''s it? If you''re afraid, wait outside by yourself, or go back and wait for my news. I''ll go back after killing the people on the first floor."


    The old man beside Long Tao, dressed in black, glanced at Long Tao with disdain.


    Long Tao looked at him like that, and his face was ugly.


    "Okay! That''s up to my brother!"


    Long Tao groaned in his heart.


    Since the other party said so, then he is too lazy to take risks, isn''t it bad to wait for the results in his own sect.


    So he resolutely followed the other side''s words and nodded.


    The old man in black saw Long Tao nodded, hehe, the disdain in his eyes reached the extreme.


    As the second floor of the supreme, I am afraid of the first floor of the supreme. What is this restriction, it is not enough for him.


    The old man in black continued to fly towards the state city.


    Long Tao watched the old man in black disappear quickly, then turned around and flew towards his sect.


    Inside the Tian family hall.


    At this moment, including Chen Ping''an himself, was also surprised by Chen Yi''s ability.


    He never imagined that Chen Yi''s ability could limit Zhu Shangshu, who was on the first floor of the Supreme Being.


    In the entire hall, the only people who can move freely are Chen Ping''an and Chen Yi.


    Other people with different cultivation bases are subject to different restrictions.


    But after a while, the four-week time returned to normal.


    At this moment, everyone in the hall looked at Chen Ping''an and Chen Yi.


    "Hen Chang, what happened just now?!" Zhang Deshuai spoke first, staring at Chen Ping''an with wide eyes.


    Chen Ping''an said: "Let me introduce you, these are the chess pieces of the predecessors, and this one has the ability to pause time and space, and people with different cultivation realms have different restrictions. He is our secret weapon against Ganyuanzong."


    When Zhang Deshuai and the others heard this, their eyes began to change.


    Are all the chess pieces of the seniors?


    family!


    And listening to Chen Ping''an''s introduction to Chen Yi, their eyes were mainly on Chen Yi.


    Especially Zhu Shangshu.


    He can now see that Chen Yi''s cultivation is not high, and he is still in the realm of God.


    but.


    This kind of cultivation makes him feel that way just now, it''s terrifying!


    Maybe also the son of destiny, who is very optimistic about the predecessors!


    Just now, he found that his reaction speed had slowed down many times.


    Perhaps only the reaction speed of the Great Sage''s peak!


    Although the attack may still be at the supreme level, if he faces a person who is also at the supreme level but is not restricted, he will lose without a doubt!


    Because the opponent can dodge his attack, but he can''t dodge the opponent''s attack!


    After introducing Chen Yi and others, Chen Pingan also introduced Zhang Deshuai and the others to Chen Yi and others.


    As always, they are all the pawns of the seniors.


    When Chen Yi and the others heard this, they all greeted them with smiles.


    They greeted each other as if they were their own.


    After letting them get to know each other, Chen Ping''an didn''t forget the work of Yuanzong, his face became straight, and said, "You waited for two days, didn''t you wait for the people who came to Yuanzong?"


    Logically, that shouldn''t be the case.


    Zhang Deshuai nodded.


    "We plan to attack directly, but hate Chang you said that the seniors have different instructions?"


    Zhang Deshuai said.


    Chen Ping''an nodded and said, "Senior said that there is no rush to start the war. Things have changed. During this time, you can just stay here in the state city."


    Since Chen Yi can limit the Supreme Realm, then he is not afraid.


    His strength may not be able to reach the supreme realm, but with Chen Yi''s assistance, the second floor of the supreme should also be able to deal with it.


    And he also brought so many things up, it''s still okay to stay here.


    Furthermore, the Ganyuan Sect hasn''t come yet, maybe the middle-aged woman didn''t pass back the location information here!


    Otherwise, why didn''t the other party come for two days?


    My wife is coming to my aunt, so I have to take care of her next to me?


    "I don''t care what he does, before they come, I have to grow quickly! Hurry up and become stronger! It''s better to wait for them to come, they can kill them without a kitchen knife."


    Chen Pingan looked at Zhang Deshuai and had to ask them if they had anything to improve their mind power.


    As long as there is, and it can be used in stacks, then it is not too simple for him to improve.


    It''s just that he hadn''t had time to chat with Zhang Deshuai alone. The next moment, an extremely vast aura suddenly appeared above the sky.


    As soon as this breath appeared, the whole world was affected, and there was a sense of oppression of black clouds over the city.


    As soon as Zhang Deshuai and the others felt the breath, they suddenly widened their eyes and looked up at the sky at high speed.


    Chen Ping''an had no spiritual roots. At this time, he also felt the changes in the sky, and the whole person was stunned.


    No way!


    The people of Qianyuanzong are here now? !


    A group of people walked out quickly.


    At this time.


    Above the sky of the state city, an old man in black has already appeared.


    Chen Ping''an and others looked down and saw this person.


    It''s just that before they could see the person''s appearance clearly, the person suddenly moved downward and slammed the palm of his hand.


    With this palm pressed, a huge handprint that can wrap the entire state city suddenly appeared!


    The air was squeezed, the wind was blowing, and the eaves were overturned.


    Looking at this palm, not only Chen Pingan and the others, but the entire state city was dumbfounded.


    what happened! !


    After the black-clothed old man in the sky appeared here, he already felt that there was a supreme layer in the state city, and he thought about it, and for the sake of safety, he decided not to take the risk.


    Just hit it with all your strength, and let the people in the entire state city be buried with the supreme one on the first floor!

 Chapter 567： Master, do you want us to whip the corpse?

    He threw a blow with all his strength expressionlessly, looking at the city below as if looking at an ant nest.


    This level of slaughter, for people of their level, is like stepping on an ant''s nest.


    Moreover, he killed the people in this state city, and he could also throw the pot on Long Tao.


    Anyway, people in the entire state city are dead, and no one knows if it was him.


    And he shot with all his strength, the power of a blow, the general fourth floor of the supreme, let alone the first floor of the supreme, so he did not continue to shoot, just waited for the bottom to turn into ruins.


    Below the state city.


    When an extremely terrifying aura appeared in the sky, everyone put down their work, walked out of the house, and looked at the sky.


    Now that they saw an attack that seemed to be able to destroy everything flying down, they all turned into statues, their eyes widened, and they stood there dumbfounded.


    What a hatred!


    What a grudge!


    A Supreme Realm powerhouse, why do you want to kill them all!


    Neither of them could think of what the other was doing.


    And in Tian''s house.


    Not long after Chen Ping''an and the others saw the black-clothed old man appear, they slapped them with a shocking slap, and their faces turned pale instantly.


    Even Zhu Shangshu stayed where he was.


    He knows how strong this palm is.


    The ultimate fourth floor! !


    They quickly looked at Chen Ping''an, and now only Chen Ping''an can save them.


    In front of this palm, he is a scumbag.


    Zhang Deshuai also quickly looked at Chen Ping''an, and hurriedly said: "Hen Chang, hurry up and let senior occupy your body!"


    Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched when he heard Zhang Deshuai''s words.


    Occupy a thread!


    I am me, how can I occupy! !


    Chen Ping''an saw that the attack was about to land on them in the blink of an eye, so he quickly shifted his gaze, looked at Chen Yi quickly, and said solemnly, "Brother Chen, hurry up and stop the time!"


    He simply doesn''t have time to attack now.


    When he mobilized the silk threads around him, the attack came down.


    He can only hope that Chen Yi can delay him for some time, let him do his best, and give him time to take out the kitchen knives.


    Chen Yi''s reaction speed was also extremely fast. It was the first time he saw such a terrifying attack. That palm covered the entire sky!


    So as soon as he heard Chen Ping''an''s words, he hurriedly displayed his abilities.


    next moment.


    The whole world fell silent.


    At this time.


    A miraculous scene happened.


    I saw that the big palm print that was about to fall on the ground and smash everyone to death after breaking out of the hand of the black-clothed old man suddenly stopped!


    That''s right, just stand still in the air and stop flying! !


    Ok? !


    This scene appeared.


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly widened, like bull''s eyes.


    It was like seeing dozens of people come out of the widow''s house one after another over the wall in broad daylight.


    The people here in Zhoucheng experienced a time suspension not long ago.


    At that time, they were shocked. When they saw the old man on the fourth floor of the Supreme Appearing in the sky, they thought that the time was paused just now, and it was the masterpiece of the old man in black.


    Now that the big palm print stopped abruptly, they realized that it wasn''t!


    Chen Ping''an was also stunned when he saw the big palm print stop.


    Can it still be like this? !


    That''s right.


    After this attack is out of the opponent''s hand, it can be suspended.


    But Chen Yi can only suspend this attack, if the opponent hits the next attack, he can do nothing.


    Chen Yi hurriedly looked at Chen Ping''an and said, "I can only do this step!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an quickly came back to his senses.


    Immediately, without saying a word, he mobilized all the threads nearby at full speed.


    I saw hundreds of silk threads, instantly converging in front of his fist.


    give me death!


    Chen Pingan slammed into the air and threw his strongest punch.


    boom!


    He pushed it out with a punch, and an extremely strong force exploded, and the surrounding houses collapsed in an instant.


    A fist mark that wasn''t too big suddenly appeared, and then, at an extremely fast speed, it flew towards the black-clothed old man in the sky.


    After this punch, all Chen Ping''an could do afterwards was just wait and see.


    Take a look at how much you hit with all your strength, and whether you can compete with the opponent''s blow.


    Of course.


    As cautious as he is, no matter how his attack is, he has already communicated his consciousness into the ring.


    Get ready to release everything inside the Na ring!


    Once his own attack is vulnerable to the opponent''s attack, he releases all items.


    Let all the utensils go up together and kill the old man in black!


    I don''t care if the big boss comes or not.


    What the hell, let me live first!


    And above the sky.


    The old man in black also recovered from the fact that his attack was suspended.


    He never thought that his attack would stop in the air!


    But now watching Chen Ping''an hit an attack that didn''t seem to be very powerful, he snorted coldly.


    "I''ll see if you can stop all my attacks!"


    He doesn''t believe it anymore. Can one of his attacks be suspended, and the rest of the attacks can also be suspended? !


    He attacked again with all his strength, and pressed it with another palm.


    At this time.


    The palm print of Yihe and the same size just now reappeared, pressing down overwhelmingly.


    The speed was obviously not as fast as the attack at the beginning.


    But not to be underestimated.


    It was even twice as fast as Chen Ping''an''s attack.


    So his two attacks overlapped in the blink of an eye.


    Then, under the impetus of the latter attack, the suspended attack actually overlapped with the latter attack and flew down!


    The power of the two attacks, magically superimposed, became even more terrifying.


    Watch this scene.


    Zhang Deshuai and the others all stayed.


    Chen Yi was the same, and his face twitched at this moment.


    He never thought that he would suspend the opponent''s attack and instead help the opponent!


    The old man in black also froze for a moment, then laughed wildly.


    "It''s just ants, die for me!"


    Chen Ping''an watched the other side''s two attacks overlap and their power doubled, dumbfounded.


    He originally felt that his full-strength strike was not very good, and he might not even be able to block the opponent''s attack for one second.


    Looking at this scene now, his face darkened, and as soon as he gritted his teeth, he decisively released all the contents of his accept ring.


    "Fight!"


    brush brush...


    After he released them, the kitchen knives appeared around him in vain, suspended in the air.


    It''s just that they are all restrained now, and they don''t reveal a single point.


    As far as their battle is concerned, if they leak their breath, it may be that the powerhouses in the entire Chaos World can sense the situation here.


    After Chen Ping''an released the kitchen knives, he pointed directly at the sky and said solemnly, "Come on together! Fuck me!!"


    And just after Chen Ping''an''s words, the two attacks from the sky had already begun to touch and collided.


    Chen Ping''an believed that his attack must be as vulnerable as paper to the other''s two attacks, so he directly let the kitchen knives shoot them.


    Otherwise they will all die.


    only.


    He just said that.


    Something that confused him happened.


    I saw that his attack was not as vulnerable as he imagined.


    On the contrary, it was extremely strong. Under the attack of the large palm prints that were superimposed together, it seemed to cover the entire sky, and even passed through it in the blink of an eye.


    It was like an indestructible stick that pierced through two thin layers of paper.


    With a puff, the two superimposed attacks dissipated instantly, turned into aura, and escaped to the surroundings.


    And Chen Ping''an''s fist mark, still advancing, was not weakened at all, continued to fly upwards, and appeared in front of the black-clothed old man in the blink of an eye.


    this moment.


    The disdain on the face of the black-clothed old man stiffened.


    He felt the fist mark at close range, only to realize that his thought that the attack was weak was wrong.


    And so wrong!


    He looked at it from a close distance, and it was only in this blow that there were actually a bunch of Supreme Dao Marks! !


    "No!!"


    boom!


    He didn''t have time to escape at all, and the figure of the whole person became blurred under the fist mark.


    Above the sky, like fireworks exploded, the bombardment sounded like thunder.


    It can be heard all over the place.


    on the ground.


    Chen Ping''an watched as his blow landed steadily on the black-clothed old man, and the whole person turned into a stone man, standing blankly.


    "Forehead......"


    He couldn''t react for a while.


    Especially after seeing his own blow, when a mutilated corpse fell to the ground, his eyes were full of turbid eyes.


    died? !


    What the hell! ! !


    What... what''s going on! !


    As soon as the kitchen knives appeared, they heard Chen Ping''an asking them to go up and do the old man''s words together. At this moment, watching the corpse fall, and Chen Ping''an still pointed at the corpse, they were all strange in their hearts.


    Master, do you mean, let''s go up and whip the corpse together? ? ?

 Chapter 568： Is this dead?

    The corpse fell to the ground, and the place where it fell was not far from Chen Ping''an and the others.


    When it hit the ground, a small hole was also smashed.


    Zhang Deshuai and others all looked there.


    Looking at the corpse over there, he swallowed.


    Then they looked at Chen Ping''an at a very fast speed.


    At this moment, they stared at Chen Ping''an and the objects around him.


    When they go out, especially when they come to Chaos World, the kitchen knives completely restrain their breath.


    However, because it is too powerful, there are still some rhymes circulating.


    Now when Zhang Deshuai and the others saw these objects, it was like seeing his wife playing with the handsome guy on the street, and their eyes were about to fall to the ground.


    Only Deng Guiqi and others who have seen the powerful kitchen knives have a normal mentality.


    Chen Ping''an doesn''t have time to worry about what Zhang Deshuai and the others think, and now he is very confused. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Am I so strong? !


    what happened! !


    That is the Supreme Realm!


    I smashed it with one punch? !


    I''m so **** up, right? !


    It''s just that he just thought of this, and suddenly, like an electric current flashed in his mind, he quickly looked at the kitchen knives.


    His eyes widened again.


    "It''s not that they secretly enhanced my attack, so that''s why I achieved the effect just now!"


    Thinking of this, the more Chen Pingan thought about it, the more he felt that he was getting closer to the truth.


    It must be.


    He feels that he is also the strength of the late Great Sage or the Great Sage.


    Now this person in the sky is obviously the Supreme Realm, and he must be the ancestor of the Ganyuan Sect.


    That is the supreme second floor!


    He killed the second floor of the Supreme with one blow.


    is it possible?


    It''s completely different from what he imagined.


    So impossible.


    And just after the kitchen knives appeared, his attack showed such a wrong power, it must have something to do with the kitchen knives!


    After all, the size of the two attacks is not equal.


    The more Chen Pingan thought about it, the more he felt that this was the case.


    If the kitchen knives knew what Chen Ping''an was thinking at this time, they would probably praise Chen Ping''s for his brilliant mind.


    Because they just came out and did nothing.


    They listened to Chen Ping''an''s words and thought that Chen Ping''an asked them to whip the corpse up.


    Chen Pingan looked around and quickly put away the kitchen knives.


    The kitchen knives can''t be exposed for too long, otherwise they will attract a big boss hidden somewhere in the chaos world.


    In this way, the pile of weapons suspended around him disappeared in the blink of an eye, and he was included in the Na ring.


    It was only then that Chen Pingan looked at Zhang Deshuai and the others.


    Zhang Deshuai and Tian Yan were staring at him with wide eyes.


    Chen Ping''an coughed and said, "Senior occupied my body just now. Those things were given to me by my senior..."


    ......


    When Chen Ping''an fooled Zhang Deshuai and the others.


    After parting ways with the old man in black, Long Tao continued to fly to his Ganyuan Sect.


    He doesn''t even bother to think about things in the state city now.


    "Since you''re so strong, it''s best not to have any trouble and get things done for me."


    Long Tao was afraid that the other party would mess things up.


    Even lost his life.


    Just thinking of this, he felt that he was still a little worried.


    "Why is he on the fourth floor of the Supreme Being, it''s very difficult to die, at most he is trapped by the formation."


    And if this is the case, then his noble person may personally take action.


    At that time, no matter what means Zhu Shangshu and the others had, it was just a dead end!


    It''s just that he just finished thinking like this, and the next moment, he found that the messenger baby who was in contact with the noble suddenly shook with all his might.


    I can give it to girls to play with.


    "Ok?"


    He took it out quickly.


    The messenger baby makes a sound.


    "What''s the matter! How did his life card shatter!!"


    An extremely heavy, hoarse male voice sounded, and this voice even affected the space around the messenger baby, making the space rippling.


    Hearing this, Long Tao was stunned.


    Suddenly stopped, standing blankly in the air.


    Ah? ! !


    He looked stupidly at the messenger baby.


    I wonder if my ears are listening to some of the girl''s voices too much, something is wrong.


    Broken fate? !


    What''s going on here!


    I just broke up with him not long ago! !


    He hurriedly sent a letter to his nobleman.


    "Impossible, not long after I separated from him, he himself said that he would kill Zhu Shangshu and the others alone..."


    Long Tao told everything that happened just now.


    And also carefully stated that it was the other party who told him not to go there.


    He was afraid that his nobleman thought it was him who killed the old man in black.


    Otherwise, he will have to peel off his skin if he doesn''t die!


    The messenger baby was quiet for a while.


    Then came a very gloomy voice.


    "He''s dead! Come to me now!"


    Hearing this, Long Tao blinked his eyes with endless dull gazes.


    Really dead! !


    good guy!


    How long has it been!


    How to die! !


    But when shocked, he quickly patted his chest.


    The **** good thing he''s cowardly!


    Or would he have to die too? !


    So thrilling!


    This is simply a brush with the **** of death, and he touched the soft part of the other party and molested the other party!

 Chapter 569： Wuhu

    Long Tao looked in the direction of his sect.


    I dare not go back now.


    Moreover, his nobleman also asked him to go to his place, so he had to go quickly.


    He changed direction and flew in one direction.


    At the same time, quickly take out other treasures of messengers, and communicate with some high-level sect leaders.


    Let them leave the sect quickly. In a short period of time, it is best for everyone to leave the sect.


    When he says that he can go back one day, he will return to the sect.


    No way, the people on the fourth floor of the Supreme Being were killed in a while. Zhu Shangshu and the others found out that the comer was not him, and they would definitely go directly to their sect to find him!


    It will definitely be destroyed!


    At the beginning, he also treated Zhu Shangshu''s forces like this.


    He doesn''t care whether doing so is equivalent to disbanding the sect, and now let some people escape, just keep some of them.


    In this way, they may be able to come back in the future.


    Otherwise, it is for nothing.


    ......


    After Chen Ping''an fooled Zhang Deshuai and the others, he also calmed down the shocking thing just now.


    But no matter what, now Zhang Deshuai and the others are still looking at him with different eyes.


    It''s like he is a cutie who is dressed very refreshingly and accidentally shows two very fat and fat pieces of meat.


    They stared at Chen Ping''an''s acceptance ring.


    In Chen Ping''an''s ring, there are a bunch of super strong babies!


    Can you give them some! !


    I really want it!


    Chen Ping''an ignored their eager eyes, then looked at the corpse not far away and walked over.


    The corpse is now indistinguishable.


    But Zhu Shangshu said: "This is not Long Tao, who is this, and why did he attack us as soon as he appeared?"


    Zhu Shangshu has been confused since just now.


    When he was still in the room, he thought that the Supreme Realm that appeared was his enemy Long Tao.


    Especially at the beginning, I felt the cultivation of the fourth-level supreme.


    He doubted whether Long Tao had eaten something that would make people majestic, and suddenly broke through to the fourth floor of the supreme.


    He was even more confused when he saw that the person in the air was not Long Tao, but someone he didn''t know.


    I don''t understand why this person attacked the entire state city as soon as he appeared.


    How much resentment, how much resentment is this.


    Chen Ping''an listened to Zhu Shang''s remarks, and his whole body was like being hit with a hammer.


    Not the ancestor of the Ganyuan Sect? !


    He didn''t know the other''s name.


    But he can infer from Zhu Shangshu''s words that this person is not Zhu Shangshu''s enemy.


    Otherwise, now Zhu Shangshu would not have this expression, nor would he have said such words.


    Zhu Shangshu looked at Zhang Deshuai and the others, and said, "Your enemy? We haven''t offended anyone on the fourth floor of the Supreme Being."


    Zhu Shangshu felt that this might be someone Zhang Deshuai and the others provoked.


    He said he didn''t take it back.


    Zhang Deshuai stayed for a while.


    I don''t know either!


    Don''t throw this pot on me!


    Chen Pingan frowned.


    He figured it out.


    Could this be the people behind the forces behind Ganyuanzong?


    The ultimate fourth floor!


    Good guy, the people on the fourth floor of the Supreme Being also died in his hands!


    Although his attack was suspected of being secretly aided by a bunch of weapons, it was considered death at his hands.


    This sense of achievement should not be too strong!


    "I don''t know if this person is the most powerful person behind Ganyuan Sect. If not, it will be a little troublesome."


    Chen Ping''an still has a little understanding of Qianyuanzong.


    However, he has absolutely no idea of ??the forces behind Qianyuanzong.


    Don''t know anything.


    If this supreme fourth floor is the most powerful person, because of the request of the ancestor of the Ganyuan sect, come here to kill them, then the things behind his mission will be easy to handle.


    Just kill it directly.


    But if this person is not the strongest.


    Then his task would be as difficult as reaching the sky.


    One is that the ancestor of Qianyuanzong is not dead yet.


    The second is that the most powerful person behind him is definitely stronger than the fourth-level supreme!


    It may be the fifth floor of the supreme, maybe it is the peak of the supreme!


    The attack of a person on the fourth floor of the Supreme Supreme is so scary, what about the Supreme Peak?


    I''m afraid he was killed before he even had time to take out the kitchen knives.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Yi just now, he wouldn''t be able to react.


    "The first priority now is to improve our strength!"


    Chen Ping''an always felt that he was very empty, not a man''s empty, ahem, in fact, a little empty, but more of a lack of self-confidence and lack of self-confidence.


    Because of this feeling, he always felt that he was not very strong.


    He didn''t know how strong he became before this feeling disappeared.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Zhang Deshuai, hooked his hand at him, and signaled that he had something to talk to privately.


    Of course, he didn''t forget a thing at this time.


    He looked at Chen Yi and said, "Brother Chen, this body belongs to you."


    Chen Yi can use the corpse to improve his strength.


    There is this corpse of the fourth floor of the supreme, and it is not allowed to go directly to the sky!


    Chen Yi was staring at the corpse seriously just now, with desire in his eyes.


    Hearing this now, his eyes flashed with brilliance.


    With a nod, he walked up to collect the body.


    Wuhu, take off!


    After finishing speaking, Chen Pingan and Zhang Deshuai came to a place where no one was there.


    Chen Pingan looked at Zhang Deshuai and said, "Ancestor, I actually have a special way to improve my strength, which is to increase my mind power. As long as my mind power increases, my combat power will also increase. I don''t know if there is anything in our chaotic world. Can you improve your mind power?"


    In the God Realm, because everyone doesn''t care much about the power of mind, and after improving their cultivation, the power of mind will increase a lot. Many people only care about improving their cultivation, not mind power.


    However, this is the case in the God Realm. He doesn''t know if the Chaos Realm is like this.


    He has to ask.


    Zhang Deshuai was stunned when he heard this.


    If you increase your mind power, your strength will increase? !


    Can you do this? !


    only.


    In my impression, there seems to be nothing that can improve the power of mind.


    Moreover, after breaking through to the holy realm, every time you break through a level of cultivation, your mind power will advance by leaps and bounds. Who would only focus on improving mind power and ignore the improvement of cultivation.


    In addition, the effect of mind power is not very large, so just explore or control things, it is a pity to abandon, and it is tasteless to eat.


    "I really don''t know about this, but I can ask other people. If you can really do this, you must do your best to break through your mind power!"


    Zhang Deshuai also did not doubt the authenticity of Chen Pingan''s words.


    This way of improving his strength sounds absurd, but Chen Ping''an is someone who is favored by his predecessors. Maybe this absurd thing is also given to him by his predecessors!


    Chen Ping''an nodded and said, "Then you hurry up and ask someone, the matter of Ganyuan Sect has not been resolved yet, we can''t always let the seniors come forward in person, this time the seniors took over my body and shot, maybe not next time. If we take another shot, we even feel that we can''t support the wall with mud!"


    Zhang Deshuai rolled his throat and said quickly: "Indeed! We can''t let the seniors think we can''t do it! Uh, you said that, what you just meant was that as long as you increase your mind power, your strength will be able to reach the Supreme Realm?!"


    Zhang Deshuai thought of this, and his eyes suddenly doubled.


    Chen Ping''an nodded: "My strength is almost close to the Supreme Realm now, and I can improve it a little more."


    boom!


    Zhang Deshuai felt as if his head had been struck by lightning, and he took two steps back before he stood firm.


    Are you close to the strength of the Supreme Realm? !


    How long has it been! !


    He looked at Chen Ping''an stubbornly, as if Chen Ping''an disappeared suddenly, and then reappeared, already wearing women''s clothes, and still very beautiful.

 Chapter 570： You are so clever

    Zhang Deshuai was shocked.


    It wasn''t until Chen Ping''an said that it was all because of his predecessors that Zhang Deshuai slowly eased up.


    Zhang Deshuai said, "I''m going to ask the Tian family and tell them to Zhu Shang."


    He didn''t know this, and it didn''t mean that Zhu Shangshu and the others didn''t know either. After all, he was only the pinnacle of the little saint, and Zhu Shangshu was already in the supreme realm.


    Chen Ping''an nodded and said, "Don''t tell everyone about this, just let Tian Shangtian and the others know about it."


    Zhang Deshuai nodded, like I understand, you can rest assured.


    It''s like the kind of tacit understanding between men.


    After speaking, before going back, Zhang Deshuai suddenly looked at Chen Ping''an a little wrongly, and laughed.


    "Hen Chang, actually, I have something I want to tell you."


    Chen Ping''an saw that Zhang Deshuai was beginning to feel a little wrong, and knew that he must be thinking about something wrong.


    He coughed: "Is this important? Don''t say it if it''s not important. I have another important thing to tell you guys." Remember the website m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Zhang Deshuai hurriedly said, "This matter is very important, and it doesn''t take up much of your time. It will be faster than the time I care about most!"


    Hearing Zhang Deshuai say this, Chen Ping''an could only nod his head, "Go ahead."


    Zhang Deshuai has said the worst part about himself, and it is not good for him not to give him a chance.


    How many men can speak out about their flaws?


    How much courage does this take?


    Zhang Deshuai said: "Hen Chang, I saw that you have so many tools just now, but you look at me, there is only one lonely old man, and I don''t even have a decent weapon. Otherwise, you can just give me one and let me stop. Lonely, you can have some face when you go out..."


    Zhang Deshuai made a bunch of nonsense reasons, saying that he urgently needed a weapon that could save face.


    Chen Ping''an was speechless when he heard this.


    He said that the other party is very wrong!


    Feelings are looking at his utensils!


    Where is this!


    It is all given to him by the system, and he absolutely cannot give it to others. If one is missing, he will not be able to beat the big boss in the future, and he will cry without tears.


    Chen Ping''an said with a bitter face: "You don''t know, Patriarch, the senior just left it to me for safekeeping, and didn''t tell me, I can''t make up my mind!"


    Chen Pingan directly threw the sovereignty to his other identity.


    This approach can be described as very high.


    However, Zhang Deshuai said with a smile: "Hen Chang, don''t you understand? Who is the senior? Can he not figure out my current thoughts? The senior must have known that I was going to ask for one of those artifacts. And the senior didn''t give any hint to stop me, didn''t he just agree to give me one? Come on, Heen Chang, let me pick one! The ancestor is the one who loves you the most!"


    Chen Ping''an listened to Zhang Deshuai''s nonsense, if it wasn''t for him being the senior Zhang Deshuai said, he would have believed it.


    You are handsome, but you are so smart, do your family know!


    Chen Pingan hurriedly said: "Don''t say it, Patriarch, you said that, I only remembered what the senior said when he gave me these things. At that time, I didn''t know what it meant, but now I finally understand. It turns out that the senior reminded me at that time to reject you!"


    Forehead......


    Zhang Deshuai froze for a while, then frowned, "What did the senior say?"


    Chen Pingan said: "Senior said, if there is a handsome person who makes excessive demands on you in the future, I will refuse!"


    Zhang Deshuai blinked, his old face a little red.


    "It turns out that the senior really rejected me. You didn''t say it earlier, so let''s do it. It seems that I have no relationship with those artifacts." Zhang Deshuai laughed.


    I don''t know what happened, but I still feel very happy when I was rejected.


    Unexpectedly, the seniors also praised his handsomeness very much!


    This is not handsome out of the sky?


    Zhang Deshuai laughed non-stop.


    Chen Ping''an was speechless, but it would be good to dispel Zhang Deshuai''s thoughts.


    And Chen Pingan also began to act at this time.


    "Wait, senior has something to tell me."


    Saying that, he closed his eyes.


    Zhang Deshuai raised his brows.


    The instructions of the predecessors can be directly conveyed to your mind?


    How much do you love your seniors?


    They have become the envoys of the seniors!


    Chen Pingan closed his eyes for a while, then opened them.


    "Let''s go, go back, I have something to tell you." Chen Pingan said.


    In his own name, to command a group of people, he is really clever.


    Hearing this, Zhang Deshuai nodded quickly, wondering what order the senior gave.


    The two returned to the crowd.


    At this moment, the group of people did not leave, they all gathered together and talked about what happened just now.


    After Chen Ping''an came back, he looked at a group of people and said, "Actually, the seniors already know everything about today''s affairs, and just told me how to deal with it in the future."


    When everyone saw Chen Ping''an coming back, they came to say such a sentence, and they all listened quietly.


    Chen Ping''an continued: "Senior said, the forces we have to deal with this time are not only Ganyuan Sect, but also a huge force behind Ganyuan Sect! The fourth-level Supreme Supreme just now is just a high-level force of this force!"


    When Zhu Shangshu and the others heard this, their eyes widened.


    This! !


    Chen Ping''an continued: "Since our strengths are not equal, in the future, we and others have to find a place that the other party can''t find to slowly improve our strength, and then start a war when our strengths are equal!"


    Chen Pingan felt that this state city was still too dangerous.


    You can''t stay here, leave first, and come back after his strength has improved.


    Anyway, where their strength is, Zhu Shangshu is still on the first floor of the Supreme Being. If he comes back here in the future, he can even go directly to Yucheng to gain a foothold.


    There is nothing shameful about retreating strategically first.


    In this way, he is not afraid that Zhang Deshuai and the others will be slapped to death one night!


    After all, he wasn''t here all the time.


    Moreover, if the black-clothed old man appeared at night just now, as soon as he appeared, he shot with all his strength like just now, who would react and who could stand it?


    He was lucky that the man appeared in broad daylight.


    Zhang Deshuai listened to this and said directly: "Okay, where shall we go?"


    Zhang Deshuai, through Chen Ping''an''s acting just now, has determined that what Chen Ping''an said is the order of his predecessors.


    Because of Zhang Deshuai''s behavior, the others all agreed that this was the senior''s order.


    Chen Pingan said: "You can go back to Zhang''s house first."


    Hearing this, Zhang Deshuai''s eyes lit up.


    This is my home ground!


    "Okay, everyone, hurry up and prepare!" Zhang Deshuai looked at Tian Yan and the others.


    Tian Hao nodded.


    After saying this, Chen Ping''an also glanced at Zhang Deshuai, indicating that he could chat with Zhu Shangshu and them privately.


    Zhang Deshuai was also smart, and he knew it at a glance. Then he went to Zhu Shangshu and the others, dragged them to a place, and asked about ways to improve his mind power.


    However.


    Although Zhu Shang said they were stronger, he didn''t know any other way to improve his mind power.


    There are even people who have lived for so long without caring about improving their willpower, because they feel that it is useless.


    "Then before you leave the city, send someone out to inquire." Zhang Deshuai looked at Tian Hao and Tian Shangtian.


    There are quite a lot of people in their Tian family, and you can send someone out to inquire at will.


    Tian Hao nodded, let the order go down, and let all the family spies go out together to inquire about the power of mind.


    It was only half an hour that they really heard about it.


    Zhang Deshuai found Chen Ping''an and said: "Hate Chang, there is indeed something that can improve the power of mind, the first one is called Immortal Soul Wood, but after the power of mind reaches the fairy level, it is almost difficult to improve. And after the power of mind reaches the level of fairy, There is only one thing left that can improve the power of mind, and that baby is called Nianyuan!"


    "This thing is very precious. It is one of the ten sons of Shengyuan, who can improve the aptitude of all things. This source of thought has two functions, one is to improve people''s cultivation talent, and the second is to improve the power of mind. The second role is almost ignored.¡±


    Chen Ping''an didn''t know anything about Shengyuan and said, "This thing is so precious, can we get it?"


    Zhang Deshuai said with a wry smile: "It''s very difficult! I can''t usually find it. However, we heard that in our domain city of Tianqiongyu, there will be a big auction in eight days, and there will be an auction for this thing."

 Chapter 571： goddesses dont like men

    Chen Ping''an didn''t understand anything, so he could only ask questions that he didn''t understand.


    Such as what is a holy source.


    There is also how much the effect of this thought source is, and how much will power can be improved.


    If this can improve a lot, he must seize the opportunity well, and he must win this Nianyuan even if he goes bankrupt.


    Zhang Deshuai said: "The effect of this thing is quite big. If you have the mind power of immortals, maybe after eating it, you can reach the level of gods. And if you eat the mind power of the small holy realm, you may be able to increase to the level of true saints. Bar."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up.


    That thing is strong!


    "Eight days later, Yucheng, auction..." Chen Pingan muttered to himself.


    He had never been to this auction, but he had never seen Zhu Run or eaten pork.


    The auction is not only about identity, but more about money!


    And chaos.


    The main currency is still the source of the gods. After all, there are more people in the chaotic realm, and people in the holy realm are considered strong in the chaotic realm.


    And above the source of the gods, there is another thing called the holy bead.


    In the words of Shen Yuan, he can have as many as he wants.


    After all, there are three God Realms he can control now!


    One is their **** realm, and the other two are the **** realm of Lan Zhan and Wu Zhenhei.


    He doesn''t need a lot of real sources, and he can create a bunch of them even if he has an empty shell.


    but.


    A super auction like the Chaos World does not necessarily require the source of the gods.


    Perhaps more important is the Holy Bead.


    And I heard that a holy bead can be exchanged for 10,000 pieces of divine source!


    He looked at Zhang Deshuai and said, "Ancestor, do you have any holy beads on your body?"


    He has to see what this holy bead looks like. If he can also make holy beads like Shenyuan, isn''t the source of reading directly in his pocket?


    Hearing this, Zhang Deshuai also took out one for Chen Ping''an, and when he handed it out, a touch of pain flashed on his face, and he smiled bitterly: "Hen Chang, I think if we just rely on us, we can get This Nianyuan is too difficult. After all, there are too many great experts in the city, they have money, and their status is there, we are not qualified. And maybe that Nianyuan can fetch a sky-high price, I guess at least hundreds of thousands of saints Pearl."


    Zhang Deshuai only had three holy beads on his body, and now he has to take out hundreds of thousands of them, and even if he sells him, he will not be able to take them out.


    Even if the Tian family and Zhu Shang described them, they might be able to come up with a few thousand, or about 10,000.


    The most important point is that he also guessed, maybe it is not only hundreds of thousands of holy beads that can be read, but millions!


    Chen Ping''an ignored Zhang Deshuai''s dejected words now, but watched carefully with the beads Zhang Deshuai gave him.


    This bead is the same size as a glass ball. I don''t know what the material is, and it feels cold in my hand.


    At this time, there were colorful lights flashing on it, which looked very beautiful.


    When Chen Pingan saw Wucai, his eyes narrowed.


    The highest level of divine source is also colorful!


    Inside this holy bead, isn''t it just silk thread!


    If so, he can make it too! !


    Chen Ping''an looked at Zhang Deshuai and said, "Ancestor, can you crush this holy bead?"


    Zhang Deshuai''s mouth twitched.


    Prodigal son!


    I only have three, do you want me to crush one?


    However, being watched by Chen Ping''an, he could only do as he did.


    He used his cultivation base to act on his fingertips and directly crushed the holy beads.


    And after the holy bead was broken, a miraculous thing happened. There was no color, and the broken residue was just some broken unknown materials.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t look at the residue in Zhang Deshuai''s hand, but stared at the pile of silk threads floating in the air!


    His eyes doubled.


    There''s actually a thread inside!


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes were extremely sharp, and he quickly counted the silk threads scattered in the air.


    At last count, there are a total of 300!


    Can three hundred pieces be enough to make one holy bead!


    The air of Chaos World is full of threads.


    If he has the empty shell of the Holy Bead, that is, the Holy Bead that others have absorbed, he can make as many as he wants!


    Chen Pingan''s face was full of smiles, and he looked like I was the most handsome and richest.


    Chen Pingan looked at Zhang Deshuai at this time.


    Zhang Deshuai pursed his lips, still looking at the scum in his hand with some pain.


    He can absorb this holy bead for a few years.


    Chen Pingan said: "Ancestor, is there any holy bead shell on the market that has absorbed the energy inside?"


    Zhang Deshuai blinked and said, "Why are you asking this?"


    Chen Pingan said: "You can say if you have it or not."


    Zhang Deshuai said: "It shouldn''t be. Others just throw it away when they''re used up, but if you need it, I have a way to find it, and you can have as many as you want."


    Some people are still addicted to collecting.


    There are only a few people he knows.


    Holy beads are very precious, but the holy beads that have been absorbed are just like stones.


    Some people feel that this is too bad, and there is a gap in their hearts, so they keep the empty shell of the Holy Bead.


    Chen Pingan''s eyes brightened when he heard Zhang Deshuai''s words.


    Just waiting for your words!


    "That''s alright, the Yucheng auction will be held in eight days, okay, let''s go directly!"


    Chen Pingan''s face was full of self-confidence.


    Zhang Deshuai was stunned for a while and said, "Are we just going to have a look?"


    Chen Ping''an''s mouth curled up and said: "We have holy beads, now what you and Tian Yan and the others have to do is to collect empty shell holy beads as much as possible in two days and give them to me, and then eight days later, you and Zhu Shang tell them to go. Just go to the auction in Yucheng, and then I will come to you through the iron ball."


    Zhang Deshuai''s eyes widened, and he had already thought of a possibility.


    "You won''t be able to turn a holy bead shell into a valuable holy bead!"


    Chen Ping''an didn''t give a shit, "That''s right."


    When Zhang Deshuai listened to Chen Ping''an''s admission, his chin almost dropped to the ground.


    Then he quickly said: "The method that senior taught you?"


    Chen Ping''an was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "Yes, it''s all the abilities that my seniors gave me..."


    Anyway, I can''t tell, what do you say.


    Zhang Deshuai gasped for a few breaths, and then suddenly showed a strange smile.


    Rubbing the palms full of calluses, he opened his mouth.


    However, before he could say anything, Chen Pingan said, "Others can''t learn it."


    After Zhang Deshuai heard this, he smiled bitterly, but he quickly figured it out, and felt that it was okay. His family hated often able to make holy beads, so he still couldn''t use it?


    Thinking of this, he looked relieved.


    It''s like the goddess he has had a crush on for many years, suddenly telling him that he doesn''t like men, but likes women.


    It made him feel sad at first, and finally thought of another benefit of this matter.


    No, can you save your heart and effort and still prostitute?

 Chapter 572： Brother of Huangfu Hongtian

    After Chen Pingan ordered everything, he did not leave directly.


    Instead, he decided to follow Zhang Deshuai and his group and return to Zhang''s house safely.


    In order to avoid the enemy attacking again during this period of time.


    ......


    Long Tao kept flying in one direction.


    He is already on the second floor, flying at a speed of 10,000 meters.


    In just two hours, he saw a city that was different from other cities.


    This city is very big, more than ten times larger than the average state city.


    The difference is that in such a big city, there is an upside-down bowl-like formation in the sky, shrouding the entire city inside.


    Rumor has it that even people from the ninth floor of the Supreme Being cannot shake this great formation.


    Inside, the colors are extremely bright, and everything is more colorful than the outside. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Long Tao looked at the domain city and took a deep breath.


    Of all the forces in their domain, there is no force that does not want to settle their forces in the domain city.


    None of the forces that can settle down in the domain city is a straw bag, they are all top forces.


    Although he is already on the second floor of the Supreme Being, he cannot move his sect into the domain city, because he does not have the authority and ability.


    With his second-level supreme cultivation, he should only be able to build a small force within it, and there can only be a few thousand people in the force.


    Moreover, the land and houses inside must be bought.


    Who to buy from?


    City Lord!


    The domain city also has a city owner.


    The city lord of every domain city, even in the chaos world, is a super boss.


    The domain city is equivalent to the industry under their name.


    Long Tao landed in front of the city gate and passed the gate only after queuing up, showing his cultivation and other processes.


    And the group of people who just guarded the door turned out to be the peak of the Great Sage!


    These are the people of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Long Tao is a person outside Yucheng, so he can''t stay in Yucheng for a long time. He only used a holy bead to change his stay time for a month.


    Long Tao also just knew that his noble person was in the domain city.


    As soon as he entered the domain city, he felt miraculously refreshed.


    The air here seemed to be filled with the fragrance of the opposite sex, which made him linger.


    The great formation in the sky, coupled with the unique location here, made Yucheng a holy place for cultivation.


    Cultivating here is several times better than cultivating outside.


    For example, one year of seclusion here in Yucheng, the effect is similar to that of seclusion outside for a few years.


    Therefore, when some people break through, they will reluctantly give up their love, use some holy beads, come to Yucheng to find a place to live, and concentrate on retreating and breaking through.


    It will also make it easier to succeed.


    Long Tao moved for some time, and finally arrived in front of a mansion.


    The house number here has three characters written on it.


    Ouyang Mansion.


    Long Tao stood outside the door and took a few deep breaths.


    He never thought that his noble person was the ancestor of the Ouyang family in Yucheng!


    This is the strongest family in Yucheng other than the City Lord''s Mansion!


    Its ancestor is the supreme eighth floor!


    When Long Tao saw his nobleman, he was still at the peak of the great sage. In addition, his nobleman had hidden treasures and hidden strength, and he did not know the realm of the other party.


    Now that he saw this mansion, he finally knew the true strength of the other party.


    He went in.


    Finally, under the leadership of one person, they went to a side hall of the mansion.


    Soon after, an old man appeared.


    This man is tall and thin, wearing a gray robe, and his face is indifferent at the moment, not angry and arrogant.


    This person is the ancestor of the Ouyang family, Ou Yangyang.


    Seeing his nobleman, Long Tao hurriedly knelt down and salute: "Senior!"


    The second floor of the supreme is in front of the eighth floor of the supreme, which is the ant.


    In fact, he was very flustered at the moment, a little worried that the other party would shoot him to death.


    Because the death of the fourth floor of the Supreme Being has something to do with him.


    Ouyang Yang sat down coldly, without letting Long Tao stand up, and said, "What''s going on, explain in detail! Dare to lie to me, you can''t live today!"


    Ou Yangyang passed the sound transmission just now, so he couldn''t see Long Tao''s expression, and he didn''t know if Long Tao had lied.


    Long Tao could only repeat everything that happened just now in detail.


    After Ouyang Yang heard this, his eyes narrowed.


    Long Tao doesn''t seem to be lying.


    "If you can kill the fourth floor of the Supreme Being in a short time, then why is there a fifth floor of the Supreme Being among them, maybe it is stronger, and the change of time and space you are talking about slows down, I have never heard of a formation that has such an effect!"


    Ou Yangyang is very upset now.


    The fourth floor of the Supreme Being is also a backbone for their family.


    One less now is equivalent to one less property.


    You must know that a four-tier supreme, one year can bring a lot of benefits to their family, more than the income of Long Tao and their entire sect!


    He glanced at Long Tao.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Long Tao was a distant relative of his deceased friend, he would have wanted to kill Long Tao.


    But now that this has happened, there is nothing he can do.


    It is regarded as a supreme second-tier exchange with a loss of the fourth-tier supreme.


    He looked at Long Tao and said, "Don''t worry about this state city for now, I will send someone to investigate secretly, and you will stay with my family in the future. After the investigation is over, I will make them pay the price!"


    Long Tao nodded quickly after hearing this.


    I don''t know that I have sold myself to the Ouyang family...


    And at the same time.


    Outside the city gate.


    At this moment, a young man suddenly appeared.


    The man was dressed in white, and after he appeared, he looked at the domain city in front of him for a while.


    He pouted: "My brother is a little miserable. He was transferred by the family to such a remote domain city to be the city owner."


    In his eyes, Tianqiongyu is a small place.


    It''s like a small mountain village in a country.


    Huangfu Hongtian shook his head and immediately disappeared.


    It actually passed through the big formation and appeared in the domain city.


    ......


    It took Chen Ping''an and others some time, and finally returned to Zhang''s house.


    After taking Zhang Deshuai and the others back to Zhang''s house, Chen Ping''an was also ready to go back to the yard.


    Before leaving, he continued to ask Zhang Deshuai and the others to go out and find them as much as possible in the past two days to get as many empty holy beads as possible.


    Best to get a million.


    There are still eight days left for the auction to start. In the remaining six days, he will work harder every day to make them, and he should be able to make one million holy beads.


    I believe that if there are a million holy beads, you will be able to win the source of thought.


    After the instructions, Chen Pingan returned to his yard through teleportation.


    And after he came back, he also began to put the things in the ring back to their original positions one by one.


    It''s just that not long after he was busy, he suddenly found that the atmosphere in the yard seemed a little wrong.


    It was afternoon, the sun was slanting down, and there was a shadow under the peach trees.


    But strangely, the shadow not far from the roots of the peach tree was particularly dark.


    And this moment.


    The rooster did not read there anymore, but stood behind the peach tree, with his wings spread and one foot.


    The golden rooster is independent.


    If people who don''t know it see this scene, they will definitely think that the rooster is practicing.


    The reality is that the rooster is now in the penalty stand.


    That''s right.


    Its lies were ruthlessly denounced.


    If you look carefully, you will definitely be able to see a mass of black ashes not far from the roots of the peach tree.


    Cock as a baby book, nothing...

 Chapter 573： Xiaolinger lost clearly

    The rooster looked at the mass of ashes at the root of the peach tree with grief.


    That mass of ashes is like its current mood.


    It feels like the whole world is falling apart.


    It hates!


    Why do you want to scold the kitchen knife!


    Well, now there''s nothing left, the reputation stinks, and the peach tree hates it!


    At this moment, it was also punished to stand.


    After the peach tree and the teapot knew that they had been deceived and that the stories they had heard were all special stories, they were furious.


    So I used some power to make the **** what it is now.


    Don''t look at the rooster there is nothing around now.


    In fact, there is a strong energy there, oppressing it.


    It was like carrying several mortal worlds on its back, tiring and uncomfortable.


    When the rooster saw Chen Ping''an coming back, as if he saw a savior, he hurriedly said, "Master! Save me!"


    Chen Ping''an felt that something was wrong here, but at this moment, listening to the rooster''s words for help, his face became strange.


    "What''s wrong?" Chen Pingan looked around.


    There is nothing dangerous around.


    Why call him to the rescue?


    "Master, don''t ask, just hug me up..." The rooster can''t move at all now, but if Chen Pingan hugs it, it can disperse the energy surrounding it.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t think too much about it, and went over to hug it.


    The rooster took the opportunity to use his ability to disperse the energy that the peach tree had exerted on him.


    After it got out of Chen Ping''an''s hand, it sat on the ground, looking very tired.


    It''s so hard to cook chicken!


    After Chen Pingan finished rescuing the rooster, he suddenly felt that the peach tree seemed to be staring at him resentfully.


    He looked at the rooster strangely: "Since it''s all right, let''s continue."


    After speaking, he quickly walked into the house.


    At this time, he also knew that the roosters were like this. It must be a good thing for the peach trees, and he would not participate in the struggle between them.


    The rooster watched Chen Ping''an return to the house, turned his head to look at the peach tree with a wry smile, and said, "Little cute, I..."


    Before it could finish speaking, Taoshu snorted coldly, "If you don''t want to die, shut up for my mother!"


    The rooster got goosebumps with fright at Peach Tree''s words, and hurriedly shut up.


    Peach tree is in a bad mood now.


    In fact, it doesn''t blame the rooster for reading that kind of book. On the contrary, it thinks that the rooster is fine to read it. After all, the rooster is a rooster.


    However.


    The **** lied to her!


    This is the most unforgivable thing she can do.


    Women don''t like being lied to!


    The rooster smiled bitterly and was forced.


    In fact, it did all this by itself, and as expected, if you don''t do it, you won''t die!


    Seeing that the kitchen knife was not there not long ago, it took the opportunity to say something bad about the kitchen knife.


    However, it never thought that the goldfish would pass the bad words it said to the kitchen knife in the chaos world!


    The rooster didn''t dare to look at the peach tree or the kitchen knife that Chen Ping''an had just put in the kitchen, but now he looked at the goldfish fiercely.


    That''s abominable!


    Where did I offend you!


    At the beginning, when he knew that the goldfish passed his words to the kitchen knife, he was also a little fearless.


    Thinking that the kitchen knife knows what it said, at most, it will be beaten.


    only.


    What it never expected was that the kitchen knife could read Chinese characters! !


    The reason why it doesn''t dare to look at the kitchen knife is because it also blames itself a little.


    The kitchen knife knew early in the morning what book it was reading, but didn''t reveal it, and it was considered a shame to see it.


    And it scolded the kitchen knife with a small stomach.


    Therefore, it can only transfer all hatred to the goldfish.


    It''s all goldfish!


    And the goldfish was not afraid when the rooster looked at it like this, but kept humming.


    It is raising its head at the moment, with a dignified expression of righteousness. I am a fish of justice. Even if the other party is a relative, as long as he does something bad, he will kill his relatives righteously.


    Jin Yun looked at the goldfish like this, and the starlight in her eyes was a little more.


    Then it looked at the **** again and hummed.


    It''s a pity that not long ago, he thought that the story told by the rooster was good, and he was infatuated with those poignant love stories.


    In fact... the reason why the goldfish passed the bad word of the rooster to the kitchen knife is that it sees that Jin Yun cares less and less about it, but only cares about listening to the story of the rooster...


    And it also looked for the **** last night and asked if it could teach it, but the cock''s arrogant appearance made it very uncomfortable.


    No, it has found an opportunity for revenge!


    ......


    Chen Pingan returned to the house.


    At this moment, Su Ling was studying backgammon there.


    Fan Yixuan and Duan Xinxin continued to study the knitting techniques that gave them headaches.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Su Ling pouting there, looking unconvinced, and said, "Little Linger, what''s wrong?"


    Su Ling glanced at Chen Ping''an and said, "Brother, you taught me backgammon. Do you have any tricks that you didn''t teach me? I want to defeat Sister Yixuan once!"


    Chen Pingan said: "Is there a trick? I have taught you before, how about I teach it again?"


    Hearing this, Su Ling shook his head and said, "Then there''s no need."


    Let her continue her research.


    Chen Ping''an touched her head, but did not bother Duan Xinxin at this time, he returned to the room alone, took out the empty holy beads that Zhang Deshuai and the others had accumulated not long ago, and started to make them.


    While Su Ling studied for a while, her eyes suddenly lit up, as if she had learned a trick that she didn''t know before, she quickly walked to Fan Yixuan.


    "Sister Yixuan, keep coming! I will definitely beat you this time! By the way, you can''t let the water go, or you will look down on me."


    Fan Yixuan also stopped her efforts and smiled helplessly, and could only continue to play chess with Su Ling.


    Soon, after a few rounds, Su Ling was defeated again.


    Su Ling''s mouth was almost pouting on her nose.


    too difficult.


    Why can''t I win!


    "Obviously when I play with Xinxin, although we will lose a few games in the front, we will also win in the back."


    Su Ling was hit hard.


    Duan Xinxin looked strange when she heard this.


    Then, Su Ling still looked at Duan Xinxin and decided to use Duan Xinxin to regain some confidence.


    It''s just that Duan Xinxin quickly refused, "I don''t want to play anymore, you can play with your brother, I...I''m not strong enough for you!"


    She is also not good at manual work, and is proficient in everything else.


    What kind of backgammon, she is stronger than her sister.


    but.


    She really has no interest in playing backgammon, and playing this chess makes her neck and waist tired.


    She also tried to bow her head.


    Where is the backgammon I see, it''s just a mountain.


    Unlike her sister and Su Ling, you can see backgammon when you look down.


    After listening to Duan Xinxin''s words, Su Ling could only roll around coquettishly, "Sister Xinxin, come on! Come on!"


    Seeing Su Ling like this, Duan Xinxin kept smiling bitterly, she had no choice but to play with her.


    She is either hunched over or looking through her own mountain, but it is too awkward to look through her own mountain, so she can only bow her head.


    She didn''t want to go down with Su Ling all the time, so she went down casually and deliberately lost a few times in a row.


    Su Ling regained her confidence and challenged Fan Yixuan again.


    As everyone knows, in Duan Xinxin''s place, she actually lost a mess, the gap between the two is not a star and a half...

 Chapter 574： Who is thinking of a handsome me?

    Chen Pingan sat on the bed and took out hundreds of beads.


    He also took out some divine sources and directly broke them off.


    After there were 300 silk threads around, he took a holy bead shell and started to drive the silk threads around him to infuse them.


    After just one operation, something that made him dumbfounded happened.


    Silk does get in there.


    but.


    Shortly after the thread gets inside, it spills out!


    Will not stay in it at all!


    "Fuck! No way?!"


    He was a little bewildered.


    He thought that the holy bead was the same as the source of the gods, able to let the silk thread enter it, and to hold the silk thread, so as to create the holy bead.


    Now this is undoubtedly the reality that has hit him with a heavy hammer!


    "Nima, what should I do!"


    He just swore at Zhang Deshuai to blow the bull for so long, and now he finds that he can''t do it. If Zhang Deshuai knew about this, he could just find a crack and burrow into it!


    Chen Ping''an looked at the holy bead, frowned and studied it carefully.


    He felt that the source of the gods and the holy bead should be similar, and there might be a breakthrough.


    After some research, he really found a breakthrough.


    "Five silk threads of different colors enter together, won''t they overflow?!"


    Chen Ping''an poured the silk threads into the holy beads one by one, and the threads would overflow, but after he tried to infuse several threads together, he found that five threads of different colors entered together and would not come out.


    He didn''t instill any more threads into it, and waited for a while.


    After confirming that the five silk threads would not come out again, he exhaled a turbid breath.


    He continued to instill silk threads into it, and each time he entered, it was five different threads.


    After getting enough 300 pieces, the pale holy beads finally changed.


    directly become colorful.


    Just like a normal holy bead!


    "okay!"


    Looking at the holy bead between his fingertips, Chen Ping''an exhaled again.


    If not, he really doesn''t know how to face Zhang Deshuai.


    I can''t say that I haven''t learned the essence, and I can''t make it.


    Moreover, he is determined to obtain that Nianyuan, and after having that thing, his strength can at least reach the Supreme Realm!


    Maybe then the task can be completed quickly.


    "Speaking of which, what is the special ability of the first mission?"


    He cares about that.


    Chen Yi''s ability is simply not too strong.


    And the ability he acquired, the system said, was comparable to Chen Yi''s ability.


    This temptation is not ordinary.


    ......


    Over the Langzhong''s yard.


    After two days of hard work.


    The golden ling fairy is only ten feet away from the formation in the courtyard!


    The Jin Ling Immortal Tool was in pain to death at this time, and the pain was as if his treasure was being cut by someone knife by knife.


    Mu Jian couldn''t hear the sound outside the formation, but he could see the painful appearance of the Jinling Immortal Artifact.


    It was very heartache with its hands on its chest.


    "Little Jinjin! Come on! Hurry up! Hurry up!"


    The distance of ten feet is so close to them, but it also knows how painful the golden ling fairy is now.


    For this reason, its eyes are rosy, and all it can do is to cheer for the golden ling fairy.


    "what!!!"


    Jin Ling Immortal Tool''s consciousness gradually blurred, its sword body cracked inch by inch, and the cracks were getting bigger and bigger.


    It looked like it was about to fall apart in the next moment.


    But it''s still holding on.


    However, just when it thought it could hold on for a while longer, suddenly, with a bang, its sword body burst open, and the metal on the sword body kept falling on it.


    The wooden sword below looked at this scene and widened his eyes suddenly.


    "Little Jinjin! Stop it! Go back to heal first!!"


    However, in this sudden change, Immortal Jin Ling has lost consciousness.


    It is still there at this moment, and consciousness can no longer control its own body to leave here.


    Boom.


    Boom.


    Boom.


    Pieces of metal fell from the golden ling fairy.


    In the blink of an eye, Jin Ling Xianqi''s body looked so ugly, it turned into an extremely ugly sword.


    Ying Chengyan in the yard was also stupid at this time.


    He reacted quickly and wanted to turn off the formation.


    But just when he was about to turn off the formation, the broken body of the golden ling fairy finally touched the formation.


    hum! !


    A sound suddenly sounded.


    The formation stopped in response.


    The ugly sword body of the Jinling Immortal Tool fell to the ground.


    Mujian''s eye sockets were already filled with crystal clear liquid, and at this moment, he quickly took over the golden ling immortal weapon.


    "Little Jinjin, hold on, master, master, come and help Xiaojinjin!"


    Mu Jian quickly ran into the yard.


    Tears were still falling wildly in his eyes.


    It was here in the yard watching the Jinling Immortal Artifact cultivating for so long, and it was the first time that the Jinling Immortal Artifact was injured so badly.


    Ying Chengyan also frowned into a big group at this time.


    He didn''t expect the strength of the last ten feet to be so strong!


    What''s going on here!


    How could he not be sure! !


    While blaming himself, he checked the situation of the Jinling Immortal Artifact.


    The spiritual body of the Jinling Immortal Tool is extremely weak at this moment.


    The body of the sword almost has only the backbone.


    He hurriedly injected energy into the Jin Ling Immortal Artifact to stabilize its condition.


    It''s just that this is a temporary solution.


    Now that the Jinling Immortal Tool has passed a hundred zhang, what has been lost is more than what has been gained!


    If he knew that there was something wrong with his formation, he wouldn''t give his "good son-in-law" anything!


    He wanted to slap himself.


    And when he blamed himself, Lang Zhong suddenly appeared.


    He looked at the situation of the Jinling Immortal Tool, and then his expression became strange.


    "I have a way, don''t worry..."


    Saying that, he took out a piece of metal.


    He finally knew why his old friend gave him this thing.


    Emotions are used at this time!


    Ying Chengyan stared at the metal and froze for a while.


    "This is... Chaos Gold?!"


    Ying Chengyan was full of disbelief: "How do you have Chaos Gold?!"


    Lang Zhong smiled bitterly: "Our old friend gave it."


    Ying Chengyan froze for a while after hearing this, and then the corners of his mouth twitched wildly.


    He said how could this formation be like this!


    Feeling is what his old friend did to him many thousands of years ago? !


    When letting him arrange that formation, what was wrong?


    But.


    He is the ceiling of the Chaos Realm Formation!


    Can this also be affected? !


    Lang Zhong looked at Ying Chengyan like that, shook his head and said with a smile: "How do I say it, I suspect that the reason why our old friend keeps saying that we are not strong enough for the Supreme Being is actually because of the kindness of the Supreme Being for him, in fact, he Maybe it''s already standing at the top."


    Ying Chengyan swallowed his saliva.


    If you don''t have to wash, your old friend will definitely be invincible long ago.


    In the other courtyard, Chen Ping''an, who was working hard to make holy beads like a hard-working little bee, suddenly sneezed.


    "Ah, who is thinking of a handsome me?"

 Chapter 575： You should chop him up

    Lang Zhong didn''t talk too much with Ying Chengyan, he was going to use a little refining technique he had learned to fuse the Chaos Gold and the golden ling fairy together.


    But just as he was about to move, Ying Chengyan quickly interrupted him: "Old Ying, what do you want to do?"


    Lang Zhong was stunned for a while, and said, "Ture Jin Ling Immortal Tool."


    Ying Chengyan shook his head and took the Chaos Gold from Lang Zhong''s hand, "Are you very capable of refining weapons? I can''t let you practice, it''s safer for me to find the old guy, and I can take this opportunity, Immortalized in the body of the Jinling Immortal Artifact, a killing formation of the Heaven-Executioner was branded."


    Lang Zhong knew who the old guy was in Ying Chengyan''s mouth, he must be the old guy known as the Chaos Realm Refiner Ceiling.


    But what he couldn''t think of was that Ying Chengyan actually said that he wanted to brand the Jinling Immortal Artifact with the Heavenly Killing Array!


    This formation is not simple.


    It is one of the major killing formations in the Chaos World!


    If it succeeds, in the future, when the Jin Ling Immortal Artifact can use the body as the eye, it will simply be a moving killing formation!


    However, the arrangement of this formation is very difficult, and the entire Chaos World can only be arranged according to promises.


    And now it''s not just as simple as the layout, I should admit that if you want to smear the formation into the sword body of the golden ling fairy, the difficulty is not a single star.


    At least it will take tens of thousands of years!


    Lang Zhong opened his mouth, ready to ask Ying Chengyan, he felt that he couldn''t keep the Jinling Immortal Artifact like this for tens of thousands of years.


    It''s just that he hasn''t opened his mouth yet, Ying Cheng said with a sly smile: "I have already collected the formation with my treasure, and it can be integrated into the body of the Jinling Immortal Artifact directly when refining the artifact."


    Ok?


    Already done? !


    You won''t be like our old friends, and figure out that today will happen!


    wrong!


    Or, our old friend let you get it in advance?


    Ying Chengyan seemed to know what Lang Zhong was thinking, and said, "None of them. The reason why I prepared it was to wait for the day when the wooden sword was injured, and take the opportunity to brand it this formation. Now the golden ling fairy weapon is like this, Just give it to it.¡±


    Lang Zhong looked strange.


    Prepared for your wooden sword in advance?


    Old Ying, you are still too simple, this is definitely our old friend''s secret evil, do you think it is your own idea?


    Lang Zhong didn''t tell the truth, he just looked like you were too simple.


    On the side, Mu Jian saw that the situation of the golden ling immortal weapon had stabilized, and after there was still chaos gold, he had exhaled a turbid breath and calmed down.


    However, there was still some moisture in his eyes.


    Until now, listening to the conversation between his master and Langzhong, his face became a little weird.


    It looked at the promise, a little powerless to complain.


    It also thought that his master looked down on the golden ling fairy tool, and now he cares more about the golden ling fairy tool than he cares about it.


    But it is also happy in his heart, and now it seems that Ying Chengyan has agreed to it and the Jinling Immortal Artifact together!


    Mu Jian looked at the Jin Ling Immortal Artifact, who had lost consciousness and a weak spiritual body, and pursed his lips.


    Little Jinjin, recover quickly, I really want to hold you and never let you go...


    Ying Chengyan stopped talking nonsense, looked at Lang Zhong and said, "Then I will go back to Chaos World first. Is there anything I want to do together?"


    Lang Zhong hurriedly smiled and said, "Since you have spoken, I will ask you one thing."


    As he said that, he rubbed his calloused palms and said, "That old lady lives next to the guy who only dances hammers all day, why don''t you stop by and tell her, I''ve woken up. Remember?"


    Ying Chengyan twitched the corners of his mouth, "You still trouble me for the romantic debts you caused yourself... eh, since you helped the Jinling Immortal Artifact, well, I will try my best."


    Lang Zhong nodded and smiled, and continued: "Remember to take a closer look at her expression."


    Ying Chengyan gave him a dry look, but finally nodded.


    After he finished speaking, he took the golden ling fairy weapon and disappeared together with the wooden sword.


    Lang Zhong watched Ying Chengyan and they disappeared, and stood quietly for a while.


    A figure of a person was recalled in my mind, but in the end, a sigh was exchanged.


    For some things, I can''t go back, just because I was young at the time and failed others.


    Lang felt a little uncomfortable in the center, and then looked at the medicine boy''s room, wanting to have a good time, and beat his apprentice.


    What are the apprentices for?


    Of course beating!


    However, he just remembered that his apprentice had returned to the Chaos Realm.


    "I don''t know what this kid is doing now."


    ......


    Inside a grand mansion.


    In a side hall.


    At this moment, Huangfu Hongtian was sitting with a man who didn''t look very old.


    The man looked like he was in his early twenties, wearing red and white clothes, he looked a little puffy, and there were some freckles on his face.


    But don''t look at his young age, think he is weak, the cultivation aura on his body is not simple, it is the supreme tenth floor!


    "Brother, I miss you so much, you don''t know how much I''ve suffered when you''re not here these days!"


    The puffy man is the city owner of this domain city, named Wu Henren.


    While complaining, he poured wine for Huangfu Hongtian.


    Huangfu Hongtian said: "What''s the matter, what have you done? So that your family exiled you to this place?"


    Wu Henin said with a wry smile: "No, I haven''t crossed that threshold for so many years, so I''m forcing me. In fact, it''s not my fault, I already hate myself very much. The interference, and directly cut the thing. But it is useless, I just can''t break through!"


    "Because I can''t break through anyway, I just started to let go of myself, and I''m too lazy to practice."


    Huangfu Hongtian listened to these words, froze for a moment, and glanced secretly at the chair where Wu Henren was sitting.


    Really? !


    Wu Henren seemed to know what his eldest brother was thinking, he waved his hand and said with a smile: "It''s okay, I have a secret technique. After cutting it, it grows stronger than leeks. You know, leeks get stronger as you cut them, hehe."


    Huangfu Hongtian was dumbfounded when he heard this.


    Brother, can you teach me? !


    I want to learn too!


    It''s just that before he could say it, he heard Wu Henren say: "However, the life after the cut is still very bad, the pain is to death, and I don''t dare to recall the pain now. I still dare to cut it again."


    Huangfu Hongtian gave his brother a thumbs up.


    You are so cruel!


    "Actually, I really want to know, how did you let yourself go before you were exiled to this place?" Huangfu Hongtian had some gossip.


    Wu Henren''s face blushed a little, and said, "I just peeked at my goddess a few times to take a bath, and..."


    Wu Henren said a bunch of his highlights.


    Huangfu Hongtian was stunned after hearing this.


    Your kid has a future! !


    Did you sneak up on that **** taking a shower?


    Or how many times? !


    By the way, why didn''t you get shot to death on the spot?


    People are strong!


    After Wu Henren finished speaking, he also returned to his own question, rubbed his palms, and said with a smile: "Brother, didn''t you tell me secretly that this reincarnation is for the invincible supreme thing, then I wonder if you have any way to contact me? When it comes to senior, let him show me some mazes. I''m just short of that last step, but I just can''t get past it."

 Chapter 576： The most fearless holy weapon

    Huangfu Hongtian''s eyes rolled when he heard this.


    Do you want to ask seniors for help?


    Such a coincidence?


    I just finished meeting the seniors.


    Could it be that all this was arranged by the seniors?


    Otherwise, he just came to find his second brother whom he had sworn in, why did the other party make such a request?


    However, Huangfu Hongtian did not dare to disturb Chen Ping''an.


    First of all, I was afraid that I would take my brother to the mortal world, and accidentally attracted those people from the Supreme Being.


    Secondly, he was also afraid that he would not be able to come back here after he went back.


    He felt that it was still natural.


    "A ruthless man, my brother really can''t help you in this matter, but if you have a chance to meet your senior, you can tell him." Huangfu Hongtian knew that his second brother had always been ruthless, not only ruthless to others, but even more ruthless to himself .


    It can be seen from the cutting.


    So he always called his second brother the second brother of the Ruthless Man.


    Anyway, this guy''s name is Hunren.


    Wu Henren frowned, but in the end there was nothing he could do, and said, "I hope to meet you."


    It''s just that there''s very little hope.


    "You can''t leave this city now, or just can''t go back?" Huangfu Hongtian said.


    He also wanted the three brothers to get together. If Wu Henren couldn''t leave here, he could only call the third one here.


    Wu Henren smiled bitterly and said, "I can''t leave this area until I cross that threshold."


    Huangfu Hongtian patted him on the shoulder, drank the wine in front of him and said, "It''s okay, just work hard, anyway, I will be here with you in a short time."


    Wu Henren''s eyes lit up, and he poured wine for Huangfu Hongtian again with a smile: "Then let''s go to Goulan to listen to the music?"


    Huangfu Hongtian smiled: "This is fine."


    ......


    When it was getting late, Chen Pingan had already finished what he was doing.


    Now play with Su Ling and the others.


    Said to play, in fact, is to be a male model.


    Try on the sweaters they knit.


    Duan Xinxin and Fan Yixuan''s craftsmanship is not too bad.


    Not to mention the inappropriate size of the sweater, the grids are different in size, one is big and the other is small, and some can fit two fingers.


    On the contrary, the four sweaters woven by Su Ling are very good.


    One of her own, one of Chen Ping''an''s, one of Duan Xinxin''s, and the last one was woven for Fan Yixuan by her last night.


    After the four of them put it on, it was like a family of four.


    Chen Pingan is the father, Duan Xinxin is the mother, and Fan Yixuan and Su Ling are two sisters.


    Fan Yixuan looked at her sister at this time. After wearing the sweater, her sister''s figure became more attractive. Comparing her with her own, 2B''s chest was very uncomfortable.


    Why can''t she grow a little more flesh, she is also satisfied with one third of her sister.


    This is the same root, how big the difference is.


    At night, Chen Pingan really had no entertainment, so he could only play with his daughter-in-law and go to the battlefield with a gun.


    Silent all night.


    the next day.


    Chen Ping''an went directly to the Chaos Realm to see how many empty holy beads Zhang Deshuai and the others had collected in one afternoon.


    To his surprise, in just one afternoon, they had already collected 100,000 empty shell holy beads!


    Of course, even the empty shells cost them a lot of holy beads.


    Because these empty shell holy beads were bought from other sects.


    Some forces and sects, some people have used a lot of holy beads and don''t want to throw them away, so they collected them.


    They buy it directly, and it''s quite easy to get it.


    After Chen Ping''an knew that he would spend the holy beads, he directly handed over the hundreds of holy beads made yesterday to Zhang Deshuai.


    When Zhang Deshuai saw hundreds of holy beads, his whole body seemed to be attacked from behind, and he was still outputting frantically. He widened his eyes and said, "You made it yesterday?!"


    Chen Ping''an nodded and said, "You guys can use them. As for the 100,000 pieces, I''ll see if I can fix them in one day."


    Chen Ping''an will not go back. There are so many threads in the Chaos World that they are almost inexhaustible, so he found a quiet place in Zhang''s house to make them.


    Zhang Deshuai swallowed his saliva. Although he knew in advance that Chen Ping''an could do that, he was so shocked that he couldn''t even speak when he saw hundreds of holy beads with his own eyes.


    "That''s good, you work hard..." Zhang Deshuai''s tongue knotted at the thought that he might see 100,000 Holy Beads tomorrow.


    This is simply a terrifying ability that makes all limbs go soft!


    It would be nice if he could, but unfortunately, he can''t.


    Chen Pingan took 100,000 empty holy bead shells and flew to a mountain behind the Zhang family.


    Finally stop at the top of the mountain and start manufacturing.


    The wind on the top of the mountain is a little cool, but it''s okay, his clothes are warm.


    Chen Ping''an held the empty shell holy bead and waved one hand toward the front.


    Under his control, the three hundred threads were lined up in an instant, just like selecting people in certain places.


    After yesterday afternoon''s practice, he was already very familiar with it. Once his thoughts passed, three hundred threads of silk thread were merged into the holy bead in an orderly manner.


    Just a second.


    A holy bead is formed.


    This speed is simply not too fast.


    that''s all.


    With the efforts of Chen Ping''an, at the time when he should have lunch at noon, he got the 100,000 Holy Beads.


    "It''s not challenging." Looking at the pile of holy beads lying in the Xinna ring, Chen Ping''an smiled.


    The rush of this kind of human-shaped money printing machine is very good.


    he likes.


    "There are still seven days, let''s set a small goal first. Make him two million holy beads?"


    time flies.


    Five days passed in a hurry.


    There are still two days before the auction in Tianqiongyuyu City.


    Chen Pingan has overfulfilled the task.


    And these five days.


    There were many people in the state city secretly infiltrating, and secretly inquired about the situation of the Tian family.


    But because the Tian family and others evacuated a little quickly, and what happened that day was a little scary, the people in the city were still confused, and no one would pay attention to the movements of the Tian family.


    So no one knew where the Tian family group went.


    But because the city lord also disappeared, the Ma family, under the leadership of Ma Baoguo, became the strongest force in the state city.


    Even in the state city, there are people who say that it was Ma Baoguo who exploded his potential five days ago. Under the attack of the fourth floor of the supreme, he shot with all his strength, repelled the fourth floor of the supreme, and saved their entire city......


    Ma Bao was in the limelight for a while.


    Over time, even he himself thought he was strong.


    As time passed, in the center of Chaos World, in an independent world, a golden sword suddenly flew out of the cooling pool.


    In the chaotic world, a multicolored thunder and lightning suddenly appeared, and then crossed the space and blinked into this world.


    It also hit the golden long sword at once.


    A powerful electric current fell on the long sword, bursting loudly.


    It''s just that the Jinling Immortal Artifact didn''t call at all at the moment.


    On the contrary, he didn''t feel the pain and didn''t seem interested in the slightest.


    A shirtless man below looked at the colorful thunderbolt on Jin Ling Immortal Artifact, even if Jin Ling Immortal Artifact could not do it, he was stunned.


    It''s like when you see your wife give birth to a child with the wrong skin color.


    He turned his head to look at Ying Chengyan, and said strangely: "What''s going on? That''s a colorful thunder! Anyone who steps on the threshold will be killed if they are hit, how is it all right? Are you still in it? What formation has been added to the body?"


    Ying Chengyan heard the words, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    He was also a little embarrassed.


    He now knows how painful the formation that he made in the yard was causing the Jin Ling Immortal Artifact.


    More than twice as much as he imagined!


    No, the golden feathers are immune to the strongest thunder.


    This may be the most pain-free holy artifact ever.


    Hey, he really is my good son-in-law.

 Chapter 577： overly cautious

    The shirtless old man has muscles all over his body.


    His long white hair was loose, and he had a rough and arrogant look.


    He is the strongest refiner in the Chaos world.


    The sacred artifact he made with his own hands is really uncountable.


    but.


    He has never seen anything happen when there is a holy artifact in the holy robbery, just like a shock.


    wrong.


    To say that it is to fight the spirit is to say it in a serious way.


    Now, where does the Jinling Immortal Tool look like it is shaking the spirit?


    It was suspended there quietly, completely unaffected.


    It''s like the sizzling multicolored thunder is liquid, pouring down on it.


    Immortal Jin Ling really didn''t feel any pain, it was accustomed to this pain.


    After a while, everything stopped.


    That Wucai Lei had a very intelligent appearance, like some exhibitionists. As long as he didn''t feel the strange eyes of others, he would be boring, and he left now cursing.


    The multicolored thunder flashed out of this world and disappeared.


    After the lightning strike, the Jinling Immortal Tool also changed its body.


    I saw its golden sword body. At this moment, some colorful lines have appeared. Under the sunlight, it shimmers and looks very beautiful.


    There is a particularly powerful aura circulating on his body, as if the space can be split with a single movement.


    "What does this feel like? I feel like my body is full of stuff, it''s wonderful!"


    The voice of the golden ling celestial tool sounded.


    below.


    Mu Jian looked at the Jinling Immortal Artifact with a face full of fascination.


    The man you like is different.


    very handsome!


    Little Jinjin, I want a hug!


    The golden ling celestial tool flew down in front of Ying Chengyan and the others.


    But as soon as it came, Ying Chengyan''s face changed, and it became as serious as the beginning: "It''s okay, treat Xiaomu well in the future, if I know that you have wronged my family Xiaomu, I will kill you!"


    The sword of Jinling Immortal Tool trembled, and quickly said: "I will definitely treat Xiaomumu well!"


    Finally got approval!


    In fact, it never imagined that it would make such a big breakthrough in such a short period of time.


    Now this feeling of power all over the body, it feels dreamy.


    Ying Chengyan still looked serious and said, "I still have something to do, you and Xiaomu can get together here, I''ll be back when I go."


    After Ying Chengyan finished speaking, he looked at the old man beside him, and after speaking, he disappeared directly in place.


    In the blink of an eye, he appeared in a quiet valley full of flowers.


    With another dodging, he reached a beautiful platform and tapped the space with his hand.


    Soon, a mature female voice came out.


    "Who?"


    Ying Cheng said: "I, old Ying."


    Ying Chengyan had just finished speaking, and the next moment, a woman in a lavender dress flashed out.


    This woman already has white hair, but there are no traces of years on her face, and she has a beautiful appearance.


    And the figure is still very plump, so familiar that it makes people want to take a bite.


    Ying Chengyan saw that the other party was taking care of him so well, and a dim light flashed in his eyes.


    It''s just that, your friend''s wife is welcome, ahem, don''t bully.


    "What''s the matter with you? What holy flower do you need?" The woman was obviously familiar with Ying Chengyan.


    Ying Chengyan smiled and said, "This time I didn''t come because of this. Someone asked me to send a message, um, no, I''m telling you something..."


    Ying Chengyan accidentally slipped his tongue and became a little flustered.


    Just the words spoken are like poured water.


    Can''t take it back.


    He could only try to say, "Do you think you didn''t hear my last sentence?"


    Woman in purple dress: "..."


    "Hurry up, I''m still busy."


    Listening to this, Ying Chengyan didn''t say any more, and said, "Old Shen has awakened his memory."


    The woman in the purple skirt sighed after hearing this, and then said, "Is there nothing else?"


    Ying Chengyan looked at each other carefully at the moment, saw the indifferent look on his face, and mourned for his friend in his heart.


    "It''s okay, I''ll go first, see you next time." Ying Chengyan walked away.


    After the woman in the purple skirt sent Ying Chengyan away, she also disappeared in place and returned to the small world she created.


    When she got back here, she fell silent.


    Then with a flick of his hand, he took out a lady''s sachet.


    This was given to her many years ago by applying for insurance.


    She has kept it till now.


    Looking at the sachet, she stayed for a while, and finally put it away carefully.


    Then he snorted, "Men just want to save face! I waited for you to apologize and let me marry you for hundreds of thousands of years! You are better now, just ask someone to tell me that you have awakened your memory? "


    The woman''s hand flashed, and a step puppet appeared.


    On the head of the puppet, there was still a small note with two words written on it.


    Apply for insurance.


    She gritted her teeth hard, took out a needle and poked a certain part of the puppet.


    It''s not easy for her.


    As long as you poke the puppet''s place every day, you can make the other party have no desire.


    In this way, she is not afraid of applying for insurance and having fun in places she can''t see.


    ......


    In the Chaos Realm, in the Tianqiongyu Domain City.


    Inside Ouyang Mansion.


    Ou Yangyang called Long Tao.


    "They didn''t go to your sect, and those guys don''t know where they went, but I always feel that they will appear one day. Now your sect is directly under the influence of my Ouyang family. No problem, right?"


    Ou Yangyang doesn''t seem to be negotiating at all, more like giving an order.


    Long Tao smiled bitterly in his heart, but he could only laugh with his face, and nodded: "This is a good feeling."


    Now he doesn''t have the ability to protect his sect, so he should be obedient.


    "Okay, how many holy beads are there in your sect now? In two days, there will be an auction here in Yucheng. There is something very good, we have to do our best to win it, so I am afraid we will use up all the holy beads. Besides, there is also the treasure of Nianyuan in the auction. My grandson and grandson can just take it, but they still lack some holy beads."


    Listening to these long words, Long Tao complained in his heart.


    The meaning of this is obvious, that is, let him take out all the sacred beads of the sect!


    "Well, how much do you need, Senior Ouyang?" Long Tao was so stupid that he took out all his holy beads.


    Ouyang Yang said: "Around 300,000."


    Long Tao said: "Okay, I''ll find a way to get it together."


    Hearing this, Ou Yangyang snorted coldly.


    It seems that this guy still has quite a few holy beads in his possession.


    It should be said that there is a shortage of 400,000, or even 500,000.


    However, Long Tao has been here all the time, and sooner or later he will be able to get all of them.


    In the same domain city.


    At this moment, in front of the city lord''s mansion, a very strange-looking person came.


    This person is wearing armor at the moment, and the appearance of the whole person is completely invisible.


    In fact, let alone his appearance, he couldn''t even see a piece of skin on his body, and his whole body was covered tightly by metal.


    This set of equipment is not simple, but a set of holy artifacts.


    Appearing in front of the city lord''s mansion, the man''s eyes first looked around to see if there was an ambush around him.


    After confirming that there was none, he called out his pet and asked, "Is there any poisonous gas around?"


    The white tiger took a breath, shook his head and said, "No."


    After confirming that there was no poisonous gas, he took out another compass.


    This is a treasure that can check whether there are killing formations around.


    After some operations, after confirming that there was none, he finally exhaled a sigh of relief.


    The white tiger looked at his master and said speechlessly: "Master, your two brothers called you here, they won''t hurt you, you don''t have to be so cautious..."


    But these words attracted serious scolding from the man.


    "Cautiousness is an essential quality of a strong person. What if my two brothers were pretended to be others? What if they were controlled? What if someone wanted to harm me? If..."


    A bunch of reasons spewed out of the man''s mouth.


    The corners of Baihu''s mouth twitched.


    Your own master is too cautious!

 Chapter 578： Drill wood to make fire

    Bai Hu couldn''t listen anymore and said, "Master, do you still need me? Go back without me."


    It doesn''t want to listen anymore.


    The man covered in armor quickly said: "Nonsense, you take the lead and explore the way well."


    The white tiger sighed and walked inside.


    "Don''t go too fast, walk slowly, and stop after crossing the threshold. There may be an organ in that place, you can step on it, no? Then keep walking, and go to the corner to see if there is any organ. ¡­¡±


    Listening to his master''s words, Bai Hu was speechless in front of an unnecessary demining tiger.


    It took half an hour for the man in armor to finally arrive in front of Huangfu Hongtian and Wu Henren.


    When they saw their third brother, their expressions were different.


    Huangfu Hongtian looked at Wu Henren with a smug face, and said, "A ruthless man, it''s just half an hour, come on, accept the punishment."


    Wu Henren gritted his teeth and looked at the man covered in armor, scolding: "Young third, if you don''t change your temper, you will never get a wife in this life!"


    He also knew that his third brother had a very strange personality and was very cautious, but he never imagined that the other party was in front of his mansion, and it took him half an hour to get in front of them!


    How cautious!


    However, facing his eldest brother and second brother, the man in armor said: "Don''t get close to me, answer my question first, I don''t know if you are really my two sworn brothers!"


    Hearing this, Wu Henren covered his forehead.


    This guy is helpless.


    Huangfu Hongtian also had a strange expression on his face.


    After not seeing each other for so many years, my third brother has become more cautious.


    "Also, can''t get a wife? Just kidding, I already have a fianc¨¦e, and the family has it. But even if I get married, I have to investigate her, so as not to be a killer sent by other forces." The man in armor said proudly.


    Hearing this, Huangfu Hongtian both froze for a while, and then couldn''t help but complain.


    If you can successfully marry someone, we will give you your surname!


    Everyone present can testify!


    ......


    The Zhang family is in a mountain behind.


    Chen Pingan has been making holy beads like a little bee for the past five days.


    That technique is getting more and more proficient, and now it is completely possible to make several at the same time.


    Of course.


    The empty holy bead shells are in short supply now.


    He has been waiting for Zhang Deshuai and the others to bring the holy bead shell.


    In fact, Zhang Deshuai and the others have also figured out the way to buy Holy Bead Shells, and someone can send a batch almost every hour.


    It was also because they were sent in batches, and Chen Ping''an made them directly after they were delivered, so he didn''t count them carefully, and he didn''t know how many holy beads he had made.


    He only knew that there were already several hills in his own ring.


    Chen Ping''an continued to work until dusk, when he stopped his work and returned to the yard through teleportation.


    This kind of full money printing life, tsk tsk, although tired, but still quite comfortable.


    With so many holy beads, he can now think of the image of himself shocking everyone in the auction.


    "But I''m still a little worried. I don''t know if these holy beads are enough. Well, let''s work hard for two more days."


    he murmured.


    Night falls.


    a moment.


    The golden ling fairy tool returned to the courtyard.


    As soon as the golden ling fairy appeared, the surroundings suddenly became quiet.


    Along with the Jinling Immortal Artifact, there is also a wooden sword.


    At this moment, they directly turned into human figures, holding hands, as if we were boyfriend and girlfriend.


    When Jin Yun saw her brother coming back, she was shocked, and then quickly turned into a human figure and ran over.


    This is also the first time that Jin Yun has transformed into a human figure in the courtyard.


    As soon as she appeared in the form of a humanoid, many objects in the yard fell into sluggishness.


    What a handsome girl!


    Isn''t Jin Yun bad-looking!


    What''s going on here!


    The peach tree and the teapot felt like their brains twitched when they saw Jin Yun''s appearance at the moment.


    These days, they saw that Jin Yun had never changed into a human shape, and they had never heard the goldfish say that Jin Yun had a human shape, so they, like the kitchen knives, decided that Jin Yun''s human shape must not be very good-looking.


    Seeing that everyone was female, they felt the need to comfort Jin Yun.


    Therefore, in the past few days, they have made some remarks with Jin Yun that their appearance is not important.


    That''s why, seeing Jin Yun like that now, they couldn''t react like this.


    And the goldfish, after seeing Jin Yun suddenly transform into a human form, also stayed for a while.


    I feel bad in my heart.


    It can now feel the gazes of other objects staring at Jin Yun!


    You bastards, don''t look at my daughter-in-law!


    Be careful I bite you!


    And the wooden sword standing beside the golden ling fairy was even more confused at this moment.


    It also held the hand of the golden ling fairy with a smile on its face, and decided to come back here and announce to the peach trees that it and the golden ling fairy will be a real couple in the future.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I came back here, I saw a crush happily running towards the Jinling Immortal Artifact!


    And Jin Ling Xianqi also had a smile on his face at this time.


    Jin Yun ran to the Jinling Immortal Artifact and hurriedly checked the situation of the Jinling Immortal Artifact.


    Seeing that Immortal Jin Ling has no missing limbs or legs, and the breath on his body has become extremely magnificent, he exhaled.


    I saw that scene a few days ago.


    Seeing his brother like that, he cried.


    It''s fine now.


    Jin Ling Xianqi looked at her sister who cared about it, stretched out her hand and touched the other''s head.


    Mu Jian looked at this scene stupidly, his mouth slightly opened.


    Why do I feel a little green in my head? !


    Jin Ling Xianqi looked at Mu Jian and said with a smile, "Jin Yun, my name is sister-in-law."


    Jin Yun looked at Mu Jian at this moment and grinned: "Sister-in-law! You are so beautiful!"


    Mu Jian listened to this, as if struck by lightning.


    Ah? !


    sister in law? !


    Immortal Jin Ling smiled and said, "Xiao Mumu, this is my sister."


    Mu Jian heard this, his throat rolled.


    Good guy, I was a false alarm.


    It just said that the Jinling Immortal Tool is not such a sword.


    It was actually really afraid that the Immortal Jin Ling had just taken its body, and it would be unclear to other women.


    Looking at Jin Yun''s pretty appearance, Mu Jian was also happy, let go of Jin Ling''s hand, and took Jin Yun to the peach tree.


    Get ready to chat with a few women.


    The Jinling Immortal Artifact was left out, scratched his head on the spot, then looked towards the kitchen, and said with a smile, "Boss, I''m back."


    At this moment, a light flashed in the kitchen, and the kitchen knife turned into a human figure and appeared in front of the Jinling Immortal Artifact. After taking a closer look at the Jinling Immortal Artifact, he nodded and said, "Yes, it really is my little brother, continue to work hard in the future and strive for Can surpass a rooster!"


    Saying that, it glanced coldly at the cock.


    The rooster has been driven over here by the women like Mujian and Peachtree. Hearing the words of the kitchen knife, he turned into a human figure and pleaded with his face: "Brother Knife! Master Knife, I''m wrong, can''t I?"


    The kitchen knife snorted, listening to this apology, it could be regarded as forgiving the rooster.


    It helped the rooster to hide the book, but he didn''t expect the rooster to speak ill of him, which made him a little angry.


    At this time, the other objects also turned into human figures one by one, and walked to the small pond, preparing everyone to sit and chat.


    While chatting, the kitchen knife frequently looked at the golden ling immortal artifact, and became more and more optimistic about the golden ling immortal artifact.


    To be honest, a few days ago, seeing the Jin Ling Immortal Artifact suddenly suffering that level of damage, it was very anxious and wanted to help.


    But in the end, I persevered.


    Jin Ling Xianqi also frequently looked at the kitchen knife, and every time it looked at the kitchen knife, it bowed and smiled and scratched its head.


    It knows that it is almost entirely dependent on kitchen knives for what it is today.


    To meet such a big brother in my life, I feel that I must have saved the whole world in my last life!


    If it''s a girl, it''s definitely a promise.


    The group of men here talked a lot about the Jinling Immortal Artifact, such as the situation when the Jinling Immortal Artifact just came here. When it comes to the timid appearance of the Jinling Immortal Artifact, the laughter continued.


    On the other hand, on the other side of the women, the peach trees are now catching the wooden swords to ask.


    Ask it and the Jinling Immortal Artifact to what stage.


    Mu Jian blushed unnecessarily, like a monkey''s butt, bowing his head, shy.


    In the end it spit out a few words weakly.


    "It''s time to start the fire."


    Hearing this, the peach tree and the teapot were a little confused.


    What do you mean?


    Mu Jian did not explain, if he explained, he would definitely say an idiom.


    Drill wood for fire.

 Chapter 579： Auction starts

    When a bunch of artifacts were turned into human figures to chat, Chen Ping''an had no idea what was going on outside, nor could he hear what they were saying.


    With the pills Huangfu Hongtian gave him on behalf of Langzhong, he once again transformed into a generation of God of War and fought recklessly on the battlefield.


    Silent all night.


    After waking up the next day, Chen Pingan continued to go to the Chaos Realm to make holy beads.


    He still felt that it would be better to make more holy beads.


    Although he has quite a lot of holy beads on hand now, he still feels that it is not enough. He feels that the more holy beads, the better.


    And he doesn''t know if there are any good things in the auction, if besides that Nianyuan, there are things that he likes, or things that he thinks can be given to his wife.


    Of course it has to be won.


    So, make it well, anyway, it''s just a waste of time.


    that''s all.


    Another day passed. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Early in the morning, Zhang Deshuai and others flew to Yucheng with Zhu Shangshu.


    They are all wearing disguise masks now.


    And Zhu Shangshu, who is on the first floor of the supreme, has hidden his cultivation, so he is afraid of accidentally encountering Long Tao in Yucheng.


    It''s better that they don''t reveal their tracks now.


    Chen Ping''an waited for Zhang Deshuai''s letter at home, and when they arrived in Yucheng, he would send it up again.


    The auction starts at noon.


    Under the leadership of Zhu Shangshu, they soon arrived in front of Yucheng.


    After using a few holy beads, several people directly entered the domain city.


    After Chen Ping''an received Zhang Deshuai''s letter, he blinked and flashed in front of Zhang Deshuai.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an appear, Zhang Deshuai and others all laughed.


    Among them, Zhang Deshuai also whispered: "Hen Chang, I have a question for you, how many holy beads do you have on hand now?"


    Zhang Deshuai is really curious.


    A group of them have been splitting up to buy empty shell holy beads these days. Once they find a certain amount of holy beads, they will take them back to Chen Ping''an.


    So there is no way to count.


    And after Chen Ping''an stopped manufacturing last night, he also found him and gave him one million holy beads directly, saying that they would use it!


    One million Holy Orbs are directly used by them, how many Holy Orbs does this mother have?


    Chen Ping''an smiled: "You''ll find out later, just sell it."


    Hearing this, Zhang Deshuai looked strange.


    But didn''t ask any further.


    Several people flew in one direction.


    Chen Ping''an also looked at the situation in Yucheng at this time.


    Would like to see how this is different from other places.


    The biggest difference between this place and other places is that there are so many silk threads here!


    There are so many that even the threads have to be squeezed together.


    It feels like a man has one wife and nine concubines, but the bed is not big, and every woman wants to play together and squeeze together.


    Chen Ping''an tutted: "Sure enough, Yucheng is different."


    In addition to the different threads in the air, Chen Pingan also found that the people here seem to be different.


    He couldn''t see the cultivation of pedestrians, but he could also feel the temperament of these people.


    Not like the weak.


    And the shops sell something different.


    Some sell holy medicine directly!


    Several people quickly arrived in front of a special building.


    In front of them was a tall building with a dozen stories in height.


    The building is also huge, comparable to the Roman battle field.


    There is a plaque hanging in front of this building, and the three characters of Shanhaige are written in a dance.


    At this moment, a group of people walked inside, like flowing water.


    Shanhaige is not simple in the chaotic world.


    This is a very powerful force.


    It is rumored that in this force, there are more than a dozen strong men who have stepped over the threshold!


    With such strength, no one dares to be presumptuous in Shanhai Pavilion easily.


    So, even though there are a bunch of people pouring in, it''s still in good order.


    Chen Ping''an and others also followed the flow of people and walked in.


    And Chen Ping''an and others just walked in, when three people flashed out of the door.


    Among the three, one was wearing armor and could not see his face at all.


    One person is puffy, wearing a mask at the moment, and holding a folding fan in his hand. It is winter and he is still fanning there.


    The last person was Huangfu Hongtian.


    He''s not disguised at all, and no one here knows him anyway.


    "Go in, it''s boring anyway, let''s play." Wu Henren smiled.


    Huangfu Hongtian nodded.


    It''s just that the man in the armor did a set of survey work before going in.


    After making sure that there would be no danger inside, and that if an accident happened, he could escape successfully before entering it.


    Not long after the three of them entered, a few more people appeared.


    It was Long Tao and Ou Yangyang.


    At this moment, next to Ou Yangyang was a young man.


    He also held a folding fan in his hand and fanned it gently.


    Unlike Wu Henren, his face is different now.


    His nostrils turned upwards, and his face was full of unruliness.


    And Ou Yangyang, who was beside him, looked at him with a doting light.


    After a few people looked at the front for a while, they also walked into Shanhai Pavilion.


    The auction was held high up, and a group of people walked up.


    However, Chen Ping''an and the others walked slowly, and were soon caught up by Huangfu Hongtian and the others.


    Because Chen Ping''an was wearing Zhang Henchang''s disguised mask, Huangfu Hongtian glanced at him and ignored him.


    But Chen Ping''an glanced at Huangfu Hongtian, and his footsteps stopped abruptly.

 Chapter 580： Who can stand this

    Chen Ping''an didn''t notice Huangfu Hongtian from the beginning.


    It was really the man in armor beside Huangfu Hongtian, who was too attractive, like a beautiful woman among a bunch of men, attracting him.


    Only then did he notice Huangfu Hongtian.


    Now, everyone around is staring at Huangfu Hongtian and the others.


    Wu Henren originally wanted to keep a low profile, but now he was stared at by a group of people, his face a bit ugly.


    Huangfu Hongtian is normal, and there is no loss in being stared at by others anyway.


    It''s your third brother, aren''t you very cautious, don''t you know it''s better to keep a low profile.


    When you come out wearing this outfit, you have become the sun in the dark night.


    Also because of being stared at by a group of people around, Huangfu Hongtian didn''t even notice Chen Ping''an and his party who were staring at them.


    Chen Ping''an was stunned at this moment, wondering for a while whether he had read it wrong.


    What''s going on here?


    Isn''t this a drug boy?


    Why is he in Chaos World! !


    Chen Pingan was very shocked.


    Mixed feelings in my heart.


    Watching the drug boy pass by them and walk forward, he realized it.


    Chen Ping''an stared at the back of the drug boy, how he looked like.


    An idea popped into his mind.


    Could this really be a drug boy?


    If Yaotong was still in Qingyuan Town, staying with Langzhong, he wouldn''t think too much, at most he thought the two looked alike.


    But.


    Not long ago, Yaotong said that he was going to travel far and somewhere, but now he sees Yaotong here, so all this is very logical!


    Chen Pingan pondered, wondering if he should go up and say hello.


    Just listen to the sound, and if the sound is the same, it must be.


    And when Chen Ping''an was staring at my medicine boy, Zhang Deshuai and others did the same, their eyes never took their eyes off the third child in armor.


    Especially Zhu Shangshu, when he looked at the three Yaotong, his eyes narrowed, and he said solemnly: "These three people are very difficult! It feels very strong!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Deshuai turned to look at Zhu Shangshu.


    Zhu Shangshu continued to say solemnly: "I have a strong feeling, and sometimes it tends to be true. The strength of these three people seems to be no lower than me."


    Hearing this, Zhang Deshuai also nodded and said, "I also think that armor is a little unusual. It is definitely a treasure. Otherwise, who would wear it for a walk? Unless there is a disease in the brain."


    If Huangfu Hongtian''s third brother heard these words, they would definitely press Zhang Deshuai to the ground and rub him.


    And when Chen Ping''an listened to Zhu Shang''s words, his brows furrowed even more.


    Are these three strong?


    Is it possible to be stronger than Zhu Shangshu, the supreme one? !


    And if scolding people is really a medicine boy, what about the master of this medicine boy?


    can not imagine!


    Chen Ping''an shook his head, without hesitation, he was about to go up to stop Huangfu Hongtian and say hello.


    only.


    Just when he made up his mind to move forward.


    Suddenly, Zhu Shangshu''s extremely low voice entered his ears.


    "Huh?! Long Tao?! He''s right behind us!"


    Chen Ping''an and the others listened to Zhu Shangshu''s words, and quickly turned their heads to look behind them.


    Three people are coming over there.


    It was Ouyang Yang and Long Tao.


    At this moment, Ou Yangyang was walking in the middle, while Long Tao and Jieao youth walked aside.


    Listening to Zhu Shangshu''s words, Chen Ping''an also quickly shifted his attention, and his eyes fell on Ou Yangyang and the three of them.


    Then his eyes fell on Ou Yangyang, who stood in the middle and looked more like a boss.


    "This is Long Tao?"


    At this time, Chen Pingan was not in a hurry to find the drug boy, but he still looked at his goal first.


    After all, the task is more important.


    After the appearance of the three of Ou Yangyang, they were more attractive than the three of Huangfu Hongtian, and they became the focus of everyone around them as soon as they appeared.


    When people nearby saw it, many people stepped forward to say hello.


    "I''ve seen Senior Ouyang!"


    "Senior Ouyang!"


    "Senior Ouyang is here too!"


    "..."


    One person after another stepped forward and greeted them with a smile.


    Chen Ping''an froze for a while after hearing the title of Senior Ouyang.


    Isn''t the person in the middle Long Tao?


    Chen Ping''an shifted his gaze, looked at Long Tao next to Ou Yangyang, and then wanted to understand what was going on.


    This is Long Tao.


    And with Long Tao, who is called Senior Ouyang by others, is the power behind Gan Yuanzong? !


    Chen Pingan carefully looked at the two of them.


    The three quickly passed by Chen Ping''an and several others. Even Long Tao didn''t find Zhu Shangshu in the crowd at this time.


    Seeing Long Tao and the three of them walking by, Zhu Shangshu''s face was ugly.


    "The Eighth Floor Supreme! The power that Long Tao climbed up turned out to be the Ouyang family!!"


    Zhang Deshuai and the others are still holding their breath.


    When they heard Zhu Shangshu talking about Longtao, they looked there.


    It''s okay not to look at it. When they saw Ou Yangyang next to Long Tao, they all turned into wood.


    Frightened by Ou Yangyang''s terrifying cultivation base, he almost lost his mind.


    It''s like when I was taking a shower, I suddenly realized that I didn''t know when to wake up behind me, and a few big men suddenly appeared.


    Watching the three of Long Tao walk away, Zhang Deshuai swallowed his saliva and buffered himself before saying, "This time it''s not good, our enemy turned out to be the Ouyang family, and that person on the fourth floor must be from the Ouyang family!"


    The strength of the Ouyang family here in Yucheng is well known.


    The ancestor of the Ouyang family was on the eighth floor of the Supreme Being. In the entire domain city, except for the city owner, no one was his opponent.


    Well now, he never imagined that the Ganyuan Sect that he and others had to face had a giant standing behind him.


    Zhang Deshuai looked at Chen Ping''an at this time, and when Chen Ping''an heard Zhu Shang''s description of the eighth floor of the Supreme Being, he stood blankly and smiled bitterly: "Hen Chang, it seems that you can''t do anything to them after your promotion. It''s a substantial blow, and it may be necessary to continue to let seniors take action."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an felt very complicated.


    Supreme Eighth Floor!


    He never imagined that the person who followed Long Tao was actually the eighth floor of the Supreme Being!


    "Okay, I don''t know when this task will be completed." Chen Pingan just felt powerless.


    After the cultivation base reaches the Supreme Realm, the gap between the first-level cultivation base is as big as a gulf.


    He doesn''t know how strong the eighth floor of the Supreme Being, but in his current situation, I''m afraid he can''t even stand the other side''s sneeze.


    "I can only slowly find something to improve my strength..."


    He once prayed that the strongest force behind the Ganyuan Sect should only have the fifth floor.


    In this way, after he improves his strength, if there are kitchen knives and the others to increase his strength, he may be able to kill the fifth floor of the supreme.


    But now, knowing that he is facing the eighth floor of the Supreme Being, the difficulty is so great that it is as if he was going to play with a woman with a good figure but a pig face, and now a real pig comes directly. live.

 Chapter 581： Its okay, Im just here to show off my wealth

    Chen Ping''an took a deep breath, and he had no choice but to slowly improve.


    As for Zhang Deshuai''s words, he was too lazy to answer.


    Let the hairy senior do it, there is no senior, I am me, different fireworks.


    Chen Pingan continued to look forward at this time, but the three Yaotong had disappeared in front of him.


    "Our goal today is not Long Tao and the others, but Nianyuan, let''s go."


    Chen Pingan took the lead and walked forward.


    However, Zhang Deshuai and others were not as depressed as Chen Ping''an. On the contrary, they were just shocked.


    In their hearts, what is the Ouyang family standing behind Qianyuanzong? The invincible Supreme is standing behind them!


    Everyone walked for a while, and soon came to the auction house at the top of the building.


    The layout here is very particular.


    There is a lot of space in the middle, and there is a big stage. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    There are no seats under the stage, and people without identities can only stand there.


    And those with status can let the people from Shanhaige take them to the box above their heads.


    Overhead, there are three different levels of boxes.


    respectively.


    The word box.


    Heavenly Box.


    Holy Box.


    As long as anyone with some status in the domain city can go up to the box with the word "di".


    Or you can buy it with holy beads.


    And below, you can also see the people in the box with the word floor, there is no formation to isolate the line of sight, and you can see it directly.


    This design is very clever.


    It is a stark contrast to the Tianzi box.


    The Tianzi box is not only larger than the ground box, but also has a formation that isolates the line of sight.


    The reason for this design is not because Shanhaige doesn''t have many such simple formations, but just to stimulate others to consume and let them go to the Tianzi box.


    However, there are not many restrictions on the Heavenly word box. First, the first few major forces here in Yucheng can enter, and second, they can be purchased by spending a lot of holy beads.


    You know, some people or forces may have a bad luck and become rich overnight.


    But they are not strong enough. If they show their money and are seen by others, they may be bloodbathed as soon as they leave Shanhai Pavilion.


    In the Tianzi box, in addition to helping them hide their identities by isolating them from sight, there is also a teleportation array inside!


    Once the auction is over, you can use the array to teleport away.


    That teleportation array can transmit at least 100,000 miles away.


    Custody cannot be traced by anyone.


    Safe, reliable and trustworthy.


    And the last holy word box.


    Sorry, what''s in there, few people know.


    Because the auction has been held so many times, no one has ever been there.


    Even if the city lord came, he would only be in the Tianzi box in terms of his identity.


    Of course, the city owner can also spend money to buy it, but there are free ones, so why are you stupid enough to buy it with money?


    The Tianzi box is already fragrant enough.


    After Chen Ping''an brought Zhang Deshuai and the others here, he did not directly ask the people from Shanhaige to buy a box.


    Instead, he stood under the stage and looked around for the figure of Huangfu Hongtian.


    There are too many people standing here, and he glanced at it for a while before reading it again.


    However, Huangfu Hongtian was not found in the crowd here.


    He looked up at the floor-to-ceiling box upstairs.


    There are already quite a few people seated in the Dizi box now.


    Chen Ping''an glanced around for a while, but still couldn''t find the three of Huangfu Hongtian.


    He thought that the three of Huangfu Hongtian might be on their way up, so he continued to wait for a while.


    At the same time, he glanced at the people standing under the stage again.


    Still not found.


    After waiting for a while, he didn''t find Huangfu Hongtian in the floor-to-ceiling box on the second floor.


    "It seems that they went to the Tianzi box."


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes narrowed, but there was nothing he could do. He wanted to chat with the other party and try it out.


    Now I can only see if the other party will shoot something after a while.


    If you shoot something, you will definitely ask for a price, and you can also judge the authenticity by listening to the sound.


    Chen Pingan said: "Let''s go, find a box."


    After Zhang Deshuai and the others heard it, they all smiled and looked in one direction.


    There was a row of beautiful maids standing by.


    They are the Shanhaige staff who are in charge of arranging the boxes.


    And their eyes are sharp, and everyone who walks in will be stared at by them for a while.


    As soon as they see a person whose cultivation base has reached the Supreme Realm, or who has a high status in Yucheng, they will walk out one person and go to say hello.


    Every time they greeted them, they were able to successfully bring those people up to the box.


    Chen Pingan took Zhang Deshuai and the others over, casually looked at a pretty maid, and said, "We want to buy a private box."


    When Chen Ping''an and others came, a group of maids stared at Chen Ping''an and them.


    His sharp eyes glanced at Chen Ping''an and others several times, while searching for the situation of Chen Ping''an and others in his mind.


    Just a pity.


    They had never seen Chen Pingan and the others.


    They are all professionally trained, and they can recognize anyone with some identity in the city at a glance.


    The maid who was being watched by Chen Ping''an could only walk up with a smile, and said, "Guests, do you want to go to the private box? There are many of you. If you buy a box with the word "Di", you will need a total of 100 holy beads. "


    Chen Ping''an said, "Only one hundred holy beads are needed for the ground-character box. What about the day-character box and the holy-character box?"


    Before Chen Ping''an came, he inquired about the situation of the auction at Zhang Deshuai.


    When it arrives like this, it will not be like a bumpkin and know nothing, so I also know that there are three kinds of boxes here.


    However, Zhang Deshuai didn''t know how many holy beads the corresponding box needed.


    And the maid looked at Chen Ping''an and the others with the highest cultivation base being in the semi-sacred realm, and felt that Chen Ping''an and others were normal.


    At this moment, listening to Chen Ping''an''s question like a bumpkin, I feel a little contemptuous in my heart.


    At first glance, it is a small force.


    However, with a professional smile on her face, she introduced: "If there are many of you in the Tianzi box, you need 50,000 holy beads. As for the holy word box, you need 300,000 holy beads."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an''s expression became strange.


    The floor box only needs 100 holy beads, and the sky box will fly to 50,000 holy beads at once?


    Good guy, where is this making money, it''s just killing the other party as a fish in the water.


    There is also the Holy Character Box, what exactly is there, and it needs 300,000 Holy Beads?


    There will be no special services, right?


    but.


    Today he is here to experience the feeling of being rich.


    "Don''t you have to bargain?" Chen Pingan asked.


    Hearing this, Zhang Deshuai and the others froze for a while.


    The maid was also stunned, but she quickly reacted and shook her head: "I can''t negotiate the price."


    In my heart, I have already decided that Chen Ping''an is here to play with her.


    Otherwise, why ask such a stupid question.


    It''s okay, sister, I have good professionalism and can hold back.


    Chen Ping''an nodded and said, "There''s nothing we can do. Come to us in a box with holy characters. There are exactly 300,000 holy beads here."


    As he spoke, he handed a ring to the maid.


    The maid listened to this and looked at the ring that Chen Pingan gave her, her whole body was dumbfounded.


    Ah? !


    However, she also quickly reacted, believing that Chen Ping''an was playing with her, and frowned quickly to check the situation in Najie.


    But it''s okay not to look at it. After seeing the situation inside, her legs are soft.


    It was like going through a war.

 Chapter 582： Unremarkable, must be a boss

    "Can you lead the way?" Seeing the maid standing blankly, Chen Ping''an reminded with a smile.


    He has worked so hard to create so many Heavenly Sacred Beads. Since he came to participate in the auction today, of course he can''t just win the Nianyuan.


    You have to show off your wealth.


    Feel the feeling of those rich second generation showing off their wealth.


    In fact, he is also very hard-working. He didn''t have much money before, and he never tried the feeling of spending money. Now that he has so many holy beads, he should give it a try.


    The maid reacted when she heard this.


    Looking at Chen Ping''an at this moment, his eyes changed.


    As soon as she thought about it, she could count the number of holy beads in the ring.


    There are indeed 300,000!


    And each one is real!


    However, what made her doubt her life was.


    These people are ordinary.


    Especially Chen Pingan, who is the head of these people at first sight, is even more unremarkable!


    How can you take out such a terrifying amount of holy beads all at once, and buy the holy word box!


    You must know that the cultivation base revealed by Chen Ping''an is only the realm of God King!


    "Could it be that these people are all super strong, and their cultivation bases are fake?!"


    After the maid changed her mind, she looked at Chen Ping''an again.


    Looking at it, she really found something wrong.


    In front of Chen Ping''an, she saw a well-hidden master temperament!


    Really big guy!


    She nodded quickly and said, "A few distinguished guests, come with me!"


    She hurriedly led the way, and at the same time hurriedly reported the matter to her pavilion master.


    And she spread the information here soon.


    Behind Shanhai Pavilion, in a courtyard.


    The pavilion master of Shanhai Pavilion, who was waiting for the auction time, stayed for a while.


    He is now very lazily lying on a teacher''s chair.


    In front of him, there is a formation, as long as he opens it, he can see the situation of the auction floor here.


    He sat up and pondered: "You spend 300,000 holy beads to buy a box with holy characters? It''s probably a strong man behind the threshold, and he pretends to be a **** king?"


    He stood up, no matter what the other party''s situation was, he had to go there.


    The holy word box does have special services.


    It is the service of his pavilion master.


    The service of a supreme seven-story boss will ask you if you are happy.


    He dodged and disappeared in place.


    Chen Ping''an and the others have already entered the box of holy characters.


    It''s really big here, and it can be a big party.


    On one side, there are three teleportation arrays descending side by side.


    It is completely possible to let different people use the teleportation array to teleport to different places after the auction is over.


    But other than that, there is nothing.


    Chen Ping''an thought there was a difference. Looking at this huge space, he felt that the box with 300,000 Holy Beads was just like that.


    But just after he thought about it, the next moment, an old man appeared.


    This is an old man in a white robe, with a kind face, but his eyes are half-bent, and there is a deep light shining inside. At first glance, he is a wily man.


    "Hello, distinguished guests, I am the pavilion master here, my surname is Gu and my name is Ming."


    After Gu Ming appeared, his face was full of smiles, and there was no shelf of the seventh floor, explaining the concept of what is called the customer is God.


    And after he appeared, his deep eyes have swept over here, and looked at Chen Ping''an and everyone.


    His eyes focused on the three people.


    The first is Zhu Shangshu.


    Next is Zhang Deshuai.


    Finally, Chen Pingan.


    Who is he looking for to be the talker here.


    Zhu Shangshu gave him a feeling that his real strength was not bad.


    Zhang Deshuai is the oldest.


    The reason why he looked at Chen Ping''an was all because of the words that the maid had passed on to him.


    God King Stage, looks very young, it is likely to be a hidden boss, a strong man behind the threshold.


    After introducing himself, Gu Ming continued to smile and said, "I don''t know who the distinguished guests are, who is talking about it?"


    Chen Ping''an''s lips curved slightly and said, "Me."


    Zhang Deshuai and the others did not speak, and let Chen Ping''an arrange it. Anyway, the holy beads were all on Chen Ping''an.


    At the same time, they looked at Gu Ming''s seventh-level supreme cultivation, and wanted them to talk to this kind of existence. To be honest, it was a little uncomfortable and the pressure was huge.


    And Gu Ming heard this, his eyes fell on Chen Ping''an again, and his eyes narrowed.


    At this time, he did find that Chen Pingan had a special temperament.


    It''s like the pride that has never met an opponent.


    And this feeling seems to be engraved in Chen Ping''s bones.


    In addition, he also found Chen Pingan''s calm and calm appearance.


    After he appeared here, Zhang Deshuai and Zhu Shangshu could see a little nervousness in the expressions on their faces, obviously having some scruples about his cultivation.


    But Chen Ping''an didn''t!


    A look that I don''t see at all on the seventh floor of the Supreme Being.


    This shows that Chen Pingan is not simple!


    This kind of calm look, either has seen strong winds and waves, or is really like their maid''s guess, is a super strong after stepping over the threshold!


    "Well, since you have spent the Holy Bead, I will answer all kinds of questions for you here in this auction. You can ask me about different items or other questions you don''t understand later."


    Gu Ming has a very high positioning for Chen Ping''an in his heart, but he is also a person who has seen the world, and he still has a professional smile at this time.


    At the same time, he also had some expectations in his heart, wanting to see how many holy beads Chen Pingan and the others could have.


    Chen Ping''an couldn''t see Gu Ming''s cultivation. He was not as scared as Zhang Deshuai and the others were because of Gu Ming''s terrifying seventh-level cultivation. At this moment, he only felt that the money he spent was worth it.


    After all, the pavilion masters have come to serve.


    After saying everything, Gu Ming also let the maid leave the box.


    When Chen Ping''an and the others got to the Holy Word Box, it was already boiling outside.


    When the people outside saw the light in the box of holy characters, they were all shocked.


    "There''s someone in the holy word box?!"


    "Good guy, this is the first time I see someone in the Holy Word Box!"


    "Cow! Could it be that some super powerhouse has come from our domain city?"


    "..."


    A group of people were talking.


    And in a certain Tianzi box.


    Wu Henren looked at the Sacred Character box above, stunned for a moment, and then smiled bitterly: "Brother, why don''t we buy a Sacred Character box too?"


    He just thought that the Sacred Character Box needs 300,000 Sacred Beads. Although this amount is not a lot to him, it is still a small expense.


    And he came to the Tianzi box without any money, so he felt that the Tianzi box was enough.


    Huangfu Hongtian shook his head and said, "No need, but I''m curious about who the people above are. I didn''t feel that there were other people on the tenth floor."


    After listening to Wu Henren, he analyzed: "To be honest, in my remote domain city, there is such an auction of nothing good, only a medium auction, and it is impossible to come to the tenth floor of the Supreme, unless the other party has a problem with his mind. I think Well, it should be some forces who suddenly excavated the treasure house and obtained some holy beads, I want to experience that feeling and see what the holy word box is like."


    As soon as these words were over, Huangfu Hongtian and the third child looked at Wu Heren.


    What a ruthless man, even scolding himself when he is ruthless.


    The three of us are all on the top tenth floor, isn''t this coming too?


    Huangfu Hongtian thought for a while, and then suddenly the corners of his mouth curved slightly: "I don''t think it''s the power that suddenly obtained a lot of holy beads. With that money, just to experience the feeling of squandering? Unless they have holy beads. I think it should be Some pretty good people."


    After Wu Henren listened, he didn''t speak any more.


    Huangfu Hongtian''s eyes suddenly lit up and said, "We are here just for fun. If we don''t go up and have a look, maybe some of you two know each other."

 Chapter 583： drug boy

    Huangfu Hongtian''s third younger brother was named Liu and named Mang.


    People and names don''t match up, so they don''t say anything, and they''re very cautious.


    Listening to Huangfu Hongtian''s words, Liu Mang said directly: "Brother, don''t go, what''s so good about this, think about it, if the other party is not the supreme tenth floor, but a strong person who has stepped over the threshold, we will not Be careful because of something, offend them, isn''t it dangerous?"


    Liu Mang persuaded Huangfu Hongtian to leave Huangfu Hongtian as if it was better to do more than one less thing.


    However, after hearing this, Wu Henren said directly: "What are you cowarding, the third one, our eldest brother is a little short of crossing the threshold now, and the strength is not necessarily weaker than some people who have crossed the threshold, and our identity is placed in There, how many people in the entire Chaos World dare not to give us face? Big brother, don''t worry about the third child, let''s go and see."


    Huangfu Hongtian nodded and walked out.


    Liu Mang looked at his two sworn brothers who were determined to go their own way, and had no choice but to follow.


    He is alone here. What if someone sneaks up on him, it is safer to follow his two big brothers.


    The three of them quickly arrived at the door of Chen Ping''an''s box with the holy characters.


    Chen Ping''an and others are waiting for the auction to start, and Chen Ping''an and Gu Ming are not very familiar with each other, so there is no topic. At this moment, the atmosphere in the box is a little awkward.


    Gu Ming is different. He is old and mature, and he has been deeply involved in the business world. He has seen everyone, and his skin is so thick that even if he is kissed by a girl, he can even get hurt.


    He didn''t speak either, just looked at Chen Ping''an and others, and wanted to see their situation from Chen Ping''an and others.


    The more he looked at Chen Ping''an, the more he felt that Chen Ping''an was not simple.


    "At least on the eighth floor of the Supreme Being, maybe it''s still a strong man after stepping over the threshold. And his clothes look ordinary. I don''t know what''s going on, but I just don''t think it''s simple."


    Gu Ming kept staring at Chen Ping''an''s clothes.


    He has appraised treasures for many years, but he still has vision, and he has also developed a mysterious and mysterious ability.


    Looking at some items, you will have some general feeling in your mind to estimate the value of those items.


    Chen Ping''an''s clothes resembled extremely ordinary clothes. They were unremarkable and in stark contrast to Zhang Deshuai''s clothes with formation bonuses.


    But that''s what makes it weird.


    Think about it, the talker among these people wears more shabby clothes than the others, is it possible?


    This is impossible.


    Also, why is the cultivation base still the weakest of all?


    Maybe this is the only way for the strong to show their strength.


    And just when Gu Ming was studying Chen Ping''an carefully, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    The maid did not leave directly, but stood outside the door according to Gu Ming''s instructions, and would come in to serve as long as the guests needed.


    Any service will do.


    "Pavilion master, distinguished guests, there are three guests here to visit."


    The maid''s voice sounded from outside the door.


    After Gu Ming heard it, he looked at Chen Ping''an and the others, and said, "Dear guests, there are three people who want to visit, do you want to see them?"


    This kind of thing still has to ask Chen Ping''an and the others. If Chen Ping''an and others are not seen, he can send it at will.


    Some people just think that those who can go to the holy word box are either rich or expensive, and they want to take this opportunity to make friends.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t want to have too many interactions with the people here, and the auction was about to start, so he shook his head and said, "Let them go back."


    After listening to Gu Ming, he responded: "Let them go back, it is inconvenient for the distinguished guests."


    When the maid outside the door heard it, she looked at Huangfu Hongtian and the three with a smile on her face, and said, "Three, the distinguished guests are inconvenient, please come back."


    After Huangfu Hongtian heard this, he looked at Wu Henren.


    Wu Henren knew what his eldest brother meant, which meant letting him reveal his identity.


    In fact, even if they were replaced by some small shrimps and crabs, they would refuse to meet.


    Seeing that there was no one else here, Wu Henren took off the mask directly.


    "It''s me, you can ask again." Wu Henren looked at the maid and said.


    And Huangfu Hongtian thought for a while, and then revealed his cultivation to the maid alone.


    The tenth-level supreme cultivation base appeared in front of the maid.


    Seeing his elder brother, Liu Mang had no choice but to reveal his cultivation to the maid by himself.


    After seeing the true face of Wu Henren and seeing the cultivation of Huangfu Hongtian and Liu Mang, the maid felt like she had experienced a great battle again, and her body almost softened.


    This! ! !


    She hurriedly smiled and said, "Please wait a moment, three!"


    She turned her head to look inside, continued to knock on the door and shouted, "Pavilion Master, the three people who visited are the City Master, and there are two VIP guests on the tenth floor!"


    As soon as these words were over, even Gu Ming was stunned.


    When Zhang Deshuai and the others listened to this, they turned into wooden figures, as if a few big men suddenly appeared behind them when they were taking a shower.


    City Lord?


    And two supreme tenth floors?


    Isn''t that the three supreme ten layers? !


    good guy!


    I''m straight guy!


    Gu Ming looked at Chen Ping''an and said, "Dear guest, see you?"


    Chen Ping''an was stunned when he heard the two messages of "City Lord" and "Supreme Tenth Floor".


    Listening to Gu Ming''s question at this moment, he pondered for a while.


    It doesn''t feel like it can''t be seen.


    The city lords are all here, and there are two supreme tenth floors. You refuse to come out, you are simply courting death!


    People get angry and go crazy, and Shanhaige can''t stop them.


    Can only bite the bullet.


    And now he''s brainstorming about one thing.


    Does the other party have any greedy thoughts?


    Those who can go to the holy word box, the holy bead is definitely not bad, but if the other party sees their cultivation base like this, they may become greedy.


    "Pretend to be a master, so that the other party has concerns?"


    Chen Ping''an pondered for a while before making a decision.


    Pack!


    Must have one!


    He has been in the Chaos Realm for some time, and he also knows the general state of the Chaos Realm.


    The supreme tenth floor is not the strongest, and there are strong people behind the threshold.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Gu Ming and said, "Pavilion Master, go and greet him."


    Hearing this, Gu Ming also stood up and walked out the door.


    And when Chen Ping''an took advantage of Gu Ming to go out, he quickly asked Shengwu Zhanyi to adjust his cultivation to none.


    The holy martial uniform cannot make his cultivation look like the tenth-level supreme cultivation.


    And even if he could, he couldn''t be like this, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to pretend to be a strong man behind the threshold.


    Then come directly to one without cultivation.


    Gu Ming opened the door and looked out the door.


    When he saw Wu Henren, he smiled and said, "City Lord, I haven''t seen you for some time."


    Wu Henren nodded and smiled.


    Gu Ming nodded, and then he looked at Huangfu Hongtian and the two of them, and nodded slightly towards them, expressing his welcome, and then motioning for them to enter.


    Wu Henren took the lead and walked in, his eyes were already scanning back and forth in the box.


    Zhang Deshuai, Zhu Shangshu and others were trembling at the moment, trying to restrain themselves and not let themselves show their cowardice.


    Gu Ming walked ahead and walked inside.


    And when he looked at Chen Ping''an again, he saw that Chen Ping''an''s cultivation had changed and he had no cultivation, so he couldn''t help but stay for a while.


    Immediately, he became even more convinced that Chen Ping''an was not simple.


    As for Chen Ping''an, after seeing the person coming, the emotions in his heart were stronger than Gu Ming, and his head even stopped for a while.


    What the hell!


    Drug boy? !

 Chapter 584： You must be the strong one behind the threshold

    Gu Ming quickly brought Wu Henren and the three to Chen Ping''an, and introduced: "Three, this is the one who talks here."


    At this moment, Wu Heren and the three all looked at Chen Ping''an.


    After seeing Chen Ping''an and others, the three of them actually had some impressions in their minds.


    When I came here just now, I seemed to have seen them once, but I didn''t pay much attention to them at that time.


    Zhang Deshuai and the others looked at Huangfu Hongtian and the others, and their hearts were even more complicated at this moment.


    Especially Zhu Shangshu.


    Not long ago, he felt that these three were not simple.


    Unexpectedly, one person turned out to be the city lord of Yucheng.


    The other two are still on the top tenth floor!


    He feels too strong!


    Looking at these three people, Zhang Deshuai, Zhu Shangshu and the others were silent and did not speak.


    At the same time, Zhang Deshuai and Zhu Shangshu felt that they were fortunately not arguing for someone else just now, otherwise, facing these three people now, they would definitely agree.


    On the other hand, Chen Ping''an frowned at this moment, and did not make any gaffe.


    I don''t know what''s going on in my body, but at this time, a special strong temperament is revealed!


    Obviously not yet!


    How did it happen in the blink of an eye?


    Is it!


    Zhang Deshuai suddenly widened his eyes as if he had thought of something.


    Seniors occupy the body of Hate Chang? !


    "Good guy, senior is here, so don''t be afraid!" Zhang Deshuai was a little excited.


    At this point he also started to become less nervous.


    Chen Ping''an also stayed for a while, and then began to pretend.


    He never imagined that the person who came was the one he was looking for just now, maybe the person from the drug boy!


    Okay, now it''s delivered to the door.


    And the reason why Chen Ping''an was sluggish just now was not only because the visitor was Huangfu Hongtian, but also because of what the maid just said.


    There is a city lord who came to visit, and the other two are still on the tenth floor of the supreme!


    In this way, there are three supreme ten layers!


    And this also shows that the person who may be the medicine boy is also the tenth floor of the Supreme!


    Chen Ping installed as a senior, calmly looked at the three Huangfu Hongtian in front of him, and said, "Three, what are you doing?"


    Gu Ming looked at Chen Ping''an''s calmness, and the master temperament that he could clearly feel suddenly. At this moment, he believed that Chen Ping''an was really a strong man after stepping over the threshold.


    Otherwise, after knowing that the other party is the three supreme tenth floor, suddenly like this, not the powerhouse behind the threshold, how can there be such confidence?


    Huangfu Hongtian and the three of them are staring at Chen Ping''an at the moment.


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an had no cultivation, but he was calm and calm, and he looked like a master, just like Gu Ming, and decided that Chen Ping''an was either on the top tenth floor, or directly behind the threshold.


    Huangfu Hongtian was standing in the middle at the moment, and he was the first to say: "We want to see if you know the box of the holy character. It seems that it is a little strange. I wonder if you can recognize it?"


    Chen Ping''an listened to Huangfu Hongtian''s opening, and when he heard the familiar voice, his eyes narrowed.


    Just the same!


    Really drug boy? !


    It looks like it doesn''t speak, and the voice is the same, and the drug boy just said not long ago that he was going to a far place, if it wasn''t the same person, it wouldn''t make sense!


    Chen Pingan took a light breath and decided to try it out.


    "I seem to have some impressions of you. Do you have a master surnamed Shen? Besides, his old man is still living in a place called Qingyuan Town?"


    While saying this, Chen Ping''an stared at Huangfu Hongtian''s face carefully, wanting to see his expression.


    If Huangfu Hongtian is a medicine boy, I believe that the other party will be surprised when he hears such a test.


    Now he is wearing Zhang Henchang''s disguise mask, and his voice has changed under the disguise of the system, and Yaotong can''t recognize him, but if the other party is really Yaotong, of course he has to recognize him.


    How to say that he and Lang Zhong are also good friends.


    He actually thought about it just now, if this person is really a drug boy, what will happen to the drug boy''s master?


    The medicine boy has reached the top tenth floor, how terrifying will the Lang Zhong be?


    An existence that has crossed that threshold? !


    But.


    How could such an existence live in the same town with him and become such good friends with him?


    Purely to experience life?


    He doesn''t know.


    He is very curious now, and his curiosity is scratching his lungs.


    As for Huangfu Hongtian, he was waiting for Chen Ping''an to report his name to see if he knew him, but now listening to this, just as Chen Ping''an thought, his expression changed.


    The whole person is like being hit by thunder.


    This!


    How could he know this!


    Huangfu Hongtian looked at Chen Ping''an dully, and after taking a closer look, an electric current suddenly flashed through his mind, and he found that Chen Ping''an''s figure was very similar to a certain person!


    No way!


    Senior Chen? !


    This!


    His eyes rolled quickly.


    "Master asked me to go to the Chaos Realm, and also asked me to leave to go to Senior Chen''s place. Now that I meet here, I have become one of Senior Chen''s chess pieces? And Master said that Senior Chen has not fully awakened his memory yet. ¡­¡±


    Huangfu Hongtian looked at Chen Ping''an for a while, then immediately began to act, and said, "I don''t have a master, but my surname is Shen. As for Qingyuan Town, I have never heard of it."


    As soon as Chen Ping''an saw Huangfu Hongtian stunned for a while, his eyes lit up, and he believed that this person was a medicine boy, but now listening to this, there was a great contrast in his heart, and he couldn''t react for a while.


    no? ? ?


    And just now you stayed for a while, just because I said the surname Shen?


    Chen Ping''an continued to test: "Then do you know Chen Ping''an?"


    Anyway, Zhang Deshuai and others don''t know him, if the other party is a drug boy, they will definitely know him at this time.


    However, to his disappointment, Huangfu Hongtian shook his head decisively.


    Chen Pingan frowned.


    Really?


    Chen Ping''an was silent for a while, then smiled: "Then I''m wrong."


    Huangfu Hongtian listened to this, and hurriedly said: "In that case, we will not disturb, farewell!"


    Get away now!


    Stop wearing it!


    His master told him that he must not join the gang before Senior Chen awakens, otherwise the things arranged by Senior Chen will be tampered with.


    Then they are the culprits.


    After Huangfu Hongtian finished speaking, he hurriedly dragged his brother out without waiting for Chen Ping''an to speak.


    And Wu Henren and the two looked at their eldest brother, and they were a little confused at this time.


    Brother, we didn''t even ask what his name was, so let''s go?


    Don''t wait for him to declare his name before leaving?


    Soon, Huangfu Hongtian pulled Wu Henren and the others out of the box and left.


    Chen Ping''an squinted at the back of Huangfu Hongtian and the three of them.


    He always felt that something was wrong with him.


    "Something''s wrong. Logically speaking, there are so many similarities in so many places, and 90% of them are the same person. But now this person suddenly said goodbye and left, and even forgot the original intention of coming here, and made it clear what I realized from what I just said. This person is very likely to be a drug boy! But why did he lie?"


    Seeing that Huangfu Hongtian had already left, Chen Ping''an did not chase after him.


    I pondered in my heart.


    He felt that there was an 80% chance that this person was a drug boy.


    And the other party is like this, maybe there are some concerns.


    "So, Langzhong is not easy!" Chen Ping''an took a breath, and after deciding to settle the matter here, he hurried back to Qingyuan Town to test Langzhong.


    Lang Zhong, it is very likely that he is a super strong man behind the threshold!


    And Gu Ming, who was not far from Chen Ping''an, watched Huangfu Hongtian and the three hurriedly left after only saying a few words. At this moment, he was flashing shrewd eyes, as if thinking of something, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. .


    Huangfu Hongtian didn''t ask Chen Ping''an''s name at all. At this moment, he was asked a few words by Chen Ping''an, and he fled in a hurry. This incident secretly revealed two pieces of information.


    First, after listening to Chen Ping''an''s puzzle-like questions, Huangfu Hongtian recognized Chen Ping''an''s identity, so he left directly!


    Second, Chen Ping''an must be a strong man behind the threshold!


    Can someone who can be treated like this by three supreme tenth floors be a strong person behind the threshold, and what else can they be?


    Gu Ming looked at Chen Ping''an''s eyes and became respectful.

 Chapter 585： Remember every word of your predecessors

    Huangfu Hongtian took his two sworn brothers back to his box in the blink of an eye.


    Once back here, he slumped in his seat.


    "It''s very dangerous! It was almost exposed!" Huangfu Hongtian exhaled a turbid breath.


    What he didn''t know was that he left too hastily, which has already made Chen Ping''an realize that something was wrong, and he even felt that he was a drug boy.


    Even if he pretended to be there, it wouldn''t be like this.


    And Wu Henren and Liu Mang were even more puzzled when they saw their eldest brother like this.


    Wu Henren couldn''t help frowning and asked all the questions in his heart: "Brother, what''s the matter? You are very wrong. Could it be that that person was very strong just now? Which senior is he?"


    Liu Mang didn''t speak, he just stared at Huangfu Hongtian, waiting for Huangfu Hongtian to answer.


    Huangfu Hongtian glanced at the two of them, and he didn''t hide it, he said directly: "Don''t you two really want Senior Invincible Supreme to give pointers? That''s all it was just now."


    As soon as these words were over, Wu Henren and Liu Mang were suddenly stunned, their eyeballs instantly turned into bull''s eyes, staring at the boss.


    The surroundings were quiet for a while, and then Wu Henren quickly said, "Brother, are you joking?"


    Liu Mang also said, "Don''t joke, big brother, how is this possible."


    Liu Mang''s current situation is similar to that of Wu Henren, and he still hasn''t crossed that threshold.


    However, his treatment was different from Wu Henren. The family loved him very much, and he was very obedient, so he would not cause trouble for the family.


    The family would not push him too hard to cultivate, but he was eager to break through to that level.


    Because in this case, there will be fewer people who can hurt him, and he will be safer.


    Huangfu Hongtian said: "Senior Chen''s situation is a bit special. Anyway, what we have to do now is to pretend that we didn''t recognize him, and the specific reason is not easy to tell you. And he is here, it should be arranged here, we will follow suit. Just as the situation develops.¡±


    Huangfu Hongtian didn''t tell Chen Ping''an''s situation, and probably told Wu Heren and the two to do nothing.


    Wu Henren was very confused. Now that he saw his eldest brother talking halfway through, he would not talk about their curiosity, and let them just follow the development of the matter, which made them very tormented.


    It''s like a super-beauty who guides their bugs to their heads and then suddenly removes their makeup, tells them they''re men, and tells them not to mind and keep going.


    Who can stand this?


    Who can stand it?


    "Brother, what you do is more uncomfortable than if I cut my baby!" Wu Henren complained.


    Liu Mang also said, "That''s right, you made me not wear armor. It''s still uncomfortable to say I''m Liu Mang on the street, and whoever kills me can get millions of holy beads!"


    Listening to what they said, Huangfu Hongtian rolled his eyes and said, "Don''t you just want to get advice? This is easy to say, the senior is there anyway, and you should be transformed into a chess piece now, so the senior will definitely figure it out. Your situation, if senior wants to give you pointers, it must be hidden in some things or words, just pay attention to yourself."


    Wu Henren and Liu Mang raised their brows when they heard this.


    Can you do this?


    Huangfu Hongtian seemed to know what they were thinking now, and said, "That''s right, that''s it."


    Wu Henren and Liu Mang listened to the words, rolled their eyes, and nodded.


    At this time, they also glanced at the holy word box, and the next moment, they were looking for something in the ring.


    At last.


    They each took out a pile of paper and a pen.


    No matter what Chen Ping''an said later, they must write it down, and maybe the advice they want is in the words.


    Go back and do some research.


    While Huangfu Hongtian and the others were staring at the box with the holy character, there were also many people staring at the box with the holy word in the other boxes.


    These people are the top few forces in the domain city.


    Among them, Ou Yangyang was also squinting at the box of holy characters.


    He is a little gloomy now.


    He couldn''t figure out why such people appeared in such an auction.


    No matter what the situation is, it''s not good for him.


    He came here this time, and it can be said that he was well prepared, just for that treasure.


    Now that there is such a person, it must be for that baby.


    He thought about it and finally stood up.


    Decided to go up and have a look.


    He quickly reached the door.


    At this moment, the maid looked at him and recognized him.


    "I don''t know what happened to Senior Ouyang?" The maid smiled.


    Ou Yangyang didn''t take Long Tao and the others with him this time. He also smiled and said, "I want to see the fellow Daoists inside."


    After listening, the maid nodded and continued to speak inside.


    "Pavilion Master, Senior Ouyang Yang is here to visit."


    Inside the box, Gu Ming squinted when he heard this.


    Ouyang Sun is also here?


    He looked at Chen Ping''an and said, "Dear guest, do you want to see me?"


    When Chen Ping''an heard that it was Ou Yangyang, he said directly: "Tell him that not everyone can see me, people must have self-knowledge."


    Chen Ping''an was too lazy to see, the system''s task was to dissolve the two forces, so he had to stand on the opposite side of Long Tao and Ou Yangyang.


    In the face of the enemy, why give face?


    And he didn''t forget the abominable act of the fourth-level supreme not long ago.


    As soon as they appear, they and the entire state city will be wiped out. This can be described as a heinous crime, and it simply treats human life like a mustard.


    Then what kind of virtue would the people behind the fourth floor of the Supreme Being have?


    it goes without saying.


    Gu Ming nodded when he heard this.


    That''s right, it''s only the eighth-level supreme, and the big guy behind the threshold is someone you can see if you want, and you don''t need to give you face at all.


    The tenth floor of the Supreme Being barely met.


    Gu Ming passed the words of Chen Ping''an to the maid.


    After hearing these words, Ou Yangyang was stunned for a while, and then he felt indignant and unhappy.


    But what can he do?


    Incompetent fury?


    Just grit your teeth and leave.


    It''s just that he just took a few steps when he suddenly discovered that a certain piece of sound transmission treasure he was hiding suddenly moved.


    He froze for a moment, and his face quickly filled with surprises, instantly forgetting the unhappiness just now.


    This sound transmission baby is not simple.


    This is a sound transmission baby given by a strong man he knows!


    This goes back a thousand years.


    At that time, he met a strong man who passed by Yucheng. The man was on the tenth floor of the Supreme Being a year ago. Because he helped the man a favor, the other party gave him a sound transmission baby.


    Said that he would come again in the future, and he would be contacted at that time.


    He quickly took out the sound transmission baby.


    "Where? I''ll find you."


    A very short, very domineering speech soon came out.


    Ou Yangyang did not dare to let the other party come to find him. Now that the other party is here, no matter what the auction is, he must greet him well.


    Maybe a year ago, the other party has already crossed that threshold!


    He pleases such a strong man, doesn''t he take off directly!


    "Senior! If you tell me the location, I''ll find you!" Ou Yangyang said quickly.


    However, the other party said: "Don''t be so troublesome, you tell me the cultivation base, and I can find it if I spread out the cultivation base."


    Hearing this, Ou Yangyang blinked.


    Search directly with your mind?


    But Shanhaige has a formation to block it.


    It can''t even be done at the top tenth floor.


    Ouyang Yang said: "Senior, I am in Shanhai Pavilion, and my cultivation is the eighth-level supreme."


    "Shanhai Pavilion, okay, I''ll be there right now."


    As soon as the voice passed, just two breaths, an old man flashed in front of Ou Yangyang!


    Seeing this scene, Ou Yangyang widened his eyes.


    Shanhai Pavilion is blocked by a formation, and it cannot be moved, and it is even more isolated from thoughts.


    The top ten floors will be restricted!


    But the other party has arrived!


    Ou Yangyang took a deep breath.


    This person is definitely the existence behind the threshold!


    "Senior!" Ou Yangyang quickly cupped his hands and bowed his head in a salute.


    At the same time, he is now beginning to glance at the Holy Word Box not far away with a bit of wickedness in his heart.


    You wait for me.

 Chapter 586： Children make choices

    When has he been so angry.


    He has always looked down on others, when has he been looked down upon.


    If it weren''t for the person in the box of holy characters, he might be a strong man behind the threshold, and he would have been furious.


    However, what he couldn''t imagine was that the person he had helped came to him at this time.


    Moreover, the other party has crossed that threshold!


    It is best not to let him find an opportunity. If he finds an opportunity, the two sides will definitely fight.


    Of course, he had no choice but to continue to hold back his breath.


    Ou Yangyang looked at the old man in front of him.


    The old man in front of him was wearing a red robe and smelled of herbs. He must be an alchemist.


    And there are not many alchemists in the entire Chaos World who have stepped into the threshold.


    At this level, no one lacks the Holy Orb.


    After all, an alchemist is one of the most lucrative professions.


    The old man in red robe was surnamed Ma and was named Yun.


    At this moment, it is mainly for an important task.


    He looked at Ou Yangyang with a smile on his face, completely free from the burden of the strong.


    "Brother Ouyang, don''t call me senior, we have such a good relationship, you can call me Brother Ma in the future."


    Ma Yun walked to Ou Yangyang, brought his bowing hand, and patted his shoulder.


    Hearing this, Ou Yangyang suddenly fell into a sluggishness.


    Couldn''t react for a while.


    This......


    Feeling happy came too suddenly.


    how so.


    Even a thousand years ago, Ma Yun hadn''t stepped on that threshold, and he wasn''t so kind to him.


    Now that the other party has reached that level, he will call him brother as soon as he appears, and let him call him brother. This is a proper performance of what he wants.


    It''s just that Ou Yangyang couldn''t understand, there is something that an existence that has set foot on that threshold cannot do.


    Ma Yun smiled, but his heart was a little cold.


    If it weren''t for the fact that what he told Ou Yangyang to do was very important, and he needed to get Ou Yangyang''s heartfelt and full help, he wouldn''t be like this.


    The eighth floor of the Supreme Being can only be regarded as a small person in his eyes!


    The best way to get a sincere heart is not to coerce or lure, but to make the other party a good brother and good friend.


    And, let him feel that he has interests.


    It''s called brainwashing the other side.


    So he didn''t let Ou Yangyang find him, but found him himself, which was considered to give Ou Yangyang an illusion that he was also very face.


    Ou Yangyang looked at Ma Yun like that and said it was a lie that he had no scruples.


    "Senior, this is not good." So Ou Yangyang tried with a wry smile.


    Hearing this, Ma Yun lied directly: "To tell you the truth, I have already stepped over that threshold and reached another level! Guess, who is the reason why I am like this?"


    Ouyang Yang stayed for a while.


    It''s not about me! !


    Ma Yun did not wait for Ou Yangyang to speak, and continued to lie: "It''s you! Without you, I would not have achieved this achievement! So don''t be polite to me, you will be my brother in the future, and whoever bullies you will be Don''t give me some face!"


    Ma Yun just relied on lying to quickly close the relationship between the two.


    Ou Yangyang couldn''t help swallowing when he heard this.


    dude, I direct dude!


    Is my luck coming?


    Wuhu, take off! !


    "Then I can only be respectful rather than obedient, and listen to my brother." Ou Yangyang said with a smile.


    Only then did Ma Yun put a smile on his face, patted Ou Yangyang on the shoulder and said, "Then it''s settled. By the way, you are here to photograph something. Since I''m here, I''ll help you. You took some pictures, and it is also a thank you for your help last time, allowing me to break through that threshold! So, please don''t be polite to me, or I will get angry."


    It looks like you are my enemy when you are polite to me.


    Hearing this, Ou Yangyang swallowed again.


    But soon, he nodded directly, "Okay! Then I will thank my brother in advance!"


    After all, there is no cheap but no bastard.


    Ma Yun said with a smile: "Very good, let''s go, let''s go to the holy word box!"


    If you want to win over Ou Yangyang and make him completely heartfelt, these small favors and vanity must be given enough.


    Let Ou Yangyang experience the feeling of a strong brother after a threshold.


    Hearing this, Ou Yangyang''s eyes brightened.


    "Okay! But I also brought two people, I''ll call them now." Ou Yangyang said.


    Ma Yun stroked his beard and nodded in satisfaction.


    In fact, when Ma Yun appeared, Gu Ming, the pavilion master of Shanhai Pavilion, had already felt all this.


    Because he found that someone was not restricted by the formation and appeared here directly.


    This kind of person can only be the strong behind the threshold.


    But he is hesitant now. There is a strong man behind the threshold beside him, and now there is another one. If the other party wants another holy word box, which one should he serve?


    In general, the service is definitely stronger and the reputation is stronger.


    only.


    He had never encountered such a situation.


    And how strong Chen Pingan is, he has no idea at all.


    It''s like asking him to choose one woman out of two.


    One of them is very beautiful and has a good figure, while the other is said to be beautiful, but now wears a veil.


    This choice makes it difficult to choose.


    But he thought about it for a while, and a thought flashed directly.


    It''s stupid, it''s only children who make choices!


    "If they are all strong people behind the threshold, maybe they know each other and let them sit together directly?"


    As soon as Gu Ming had this thought, he looked at Chen Ping''an and said, "Dear guest, I have something to do. I will go out for a while and come back before the auction starts."


    After listening to Chen Ping''an, he nodded directly and said, "Go ahead."


    Gu Ming nodded and left quickly.


    After a while, he arrived at Ma Yun.


    At this moment, Ma Yun was standing not far away.


    After seeing Ma Yun, he took a closer look.


    He didn''t know him, but Ma Yun''s aura was terrifying. At first glance, he was already a strong man after stepping over the threshold.


    He quickly stepped forward with a smile and said with a smile: "Hello, senior, I am the pavilion master here."


    Ma Yun was waiting for Ou Yangyang, who was going to bring someone. Hearing Gu Ming''s words at the moment, he nodded and said, "It''s just right, I just wanted to find you, open a box for me."


    Ma Yun is very clear about the situation of Shanhai Pavilion, and he has no good eye for the pavilion owner of a remote city like Gu Ming. In his eyes, Gu Ming is just a small person.


    Gu Ming listened to this and said: "To be honest, in addition to the seniors, our pavilion also has a strong person behind the threshold today. In one of the holy word boxes, I have to serve him and have no time to do it. Of course. , the Sacred Word box can be opened for senior at any time, but I may not be able to be by the senior''s side. But if the senior and the senior stay in the same box, I can serve both of them together."


    When Ma Yun heard that there was still a strong man behind the threshold, he froze for a while.


    Such a small place, such an ordinary auction, how can other people come from behind the threshold?


    He narrowed his eyes.


    If there is no Gu Ming on the side, it will definitely not be so good.


    For example, you have to wait for the people below to explain the auction items and prices slowly.


    And if Gu Ming introduced it in advance, it would be much more convenient.


    "In that case, I''ll go see the other party first, maybe I''ll get to know him." Ma Yun didn''t embarrass Gu Ming, and it was useless to embarrass him, so he decided to go and have a look first.


    He had to go and see what happened to the other party.


    He knew almost all the people who stepped on the threshold, some of them were a little famous.


    If you don''t know each other, and the other party''s strength is similar to his, you can take this opportunity to get to know each other well.


    What he didn''t know was that Ou Yangyang was trying his best to make him deal with Chen Ping''an.

 Chapter 587： Supreme people

    After Gu Ming heard it, his smiling face was like a flower.


    Only this flower is a chrysanthemum.


    "Okay, senior come with me." Gu Ming smiled and led the way.


    But Ma Yun shook his head and said, "Wait a minute, I''m waiting for someone."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ou Yangyang appeared at the corner with Long Tao and the two of them.


    "Come on." Ma Yun said.


    Gu Ming looked there, and when he saw that it was Ou Yangyang, he was stunned.


    This! !


    He blinked, not knowing what to do for a moment.


    Good guy, just now Chen Ping''an drove Ou Yangyang away, saying that not everyone is qualified to see him, but now suddenly there is an existence who has stepped over the threshold just like Chen Ping''an, and he wants to take Ou Yangyang to the sanctuary. Word box!


    If the two parties collided, wouldn''t they fight? !


    After all, the incident just now caused some contradictions.


    Perhaps Ou Yangyang has resented Chen Ping''an.


    And he even made a request to serve both parties!


    Didn''t he implement the culprit that triggered the battle between the two sides!


    no!


    There were big guys on both sides, and in the end, the fire was thrown on him, and he was full of rage even if he didn''t die.


    must be stopped!


    But before he opened his mouth, Ma Yun looked at Ouyang Yang and said, "Brother Ouyang, let''s go see the people in the Sacred Word Box first. If possible, we can share a box with them."


    Ou Yangyang was stunned when he heard this.


    When he brought Long Tao and the others here just now, he was thinking of a way to let Ma Yun deal with the people in the box.


    Hearing this now, he hurriedly walked over and told what he had just encountered.


    And Gu Ming, who was on the side, didn''t have the heart to worry about what Ou Yangyang said at the moment.


    He has turned into wood at this moment, especially when he heard Ma Yunguan Ou Yangyang call him brother.


    He felt dizzy in his head.


    What happened to Ou Yangyang, how could there be a brother who stepped over that threshold!


    really!


    The expressions of Long Tao and Ou Yangyang''s grandparents at the moment are similar to Gu Ming''s.


    Especially when I heard Ma Yun''s call, my brother.


    This is like being forced to play with ugly monsters. In order to have no pain while playing, they use drunkenness to lose consciousness and play wildly with each other.


    When they woke up the next day, something miraculous happened. They were surprised to find that the one lying beside them was a beautiful woman.


    After listening to what Ou Yangyang said about what he experienced not long ago, Ma Yun straightened his face, "So you don''t give face?"


    Although he said so, the person who cursed in his heart was not Chen Ping''an, but Ou Yangyang.


    Can you please stop messing with me?


    If it weren''t for you being of great use to me, my mother would ignore you?


    But no way.


    I can only try to help Ou Yangyang regain face.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to win Ou Yangyang completely and let Ou Yangyang complete the task for him wholeheartedly.


    In his mind, he quickly thought about how to save face for Ou Yangyang without fighting the bayonet with the other party.


    Of course.


    If the other party is just a person who has just stepped over the threshold and has no power behind him, I believe that after he declares the power behind him, the other party can also give him face and apologize to Ou Yangyang.


    Because, the power behind him is not simple!


    And if the other party has stepped on that threshold early and is one of the top bigwigs, then he can give up the idea of ??helping Ou Yangyang regain his face as soon as possible.


    So the premise of everything is to look at the situation of the other party first.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Without giving Gu Ming a chance to speak, Ma Yun took the lead and walked to the Sacred Word Box.


    Ou Yangyang followed with a proud face.


    Several people quickly arrived at the door.


    Ma Yun pushed open the door directly and walked in.


    Didn''t say hello.


    As soon as he entered, his eyes swept around quickly, weighing the situation.


    only.


    What makes him strange is that no one here has the same cultivation base as him.


    Even the cultivation of the people here has reached an unattractive level.


    The highest is only the semi-holy realm.


    But even so, one person caught his attention.


    It was Chen Pingan who was sitting right in front of him.


    Chen Ping''an had no cultivation.


    He believed that Chen Pingan was the one who stepped over the threshold.


    However.


    He had never seen Chen Ping''an at all, and Chen Ping''an looked too young.


    But he also thought of a possibility, maybe this person used some kind of treasure to hide his strength and change his appearance.


    His face quickly changed into a smile, and he laughed and said: "Hello, fellow Taoist, I am a person from the power of the Supreme Supreme, my surname is Ma, and my name is Luck. I don''t know the name of Youzun?"


    That''s right, the power behind him that he is proud of is the lineage of Supreme Supreme!


    Now the big brothers in the entire chaos world, who does not know the limelight of the Supreme Supreme?


    Rumor has it that the Invincible Supreme lineage, which had previously overwhelmed the Supreme Supreme, has been destroyed by the Supreme Supreme.


    Directly dominate the Chaos world.


    Therefore, when he said this at this moment, he was very proud.


    It''s just that his voice fell for a while, but Chen Ping''an still didn''t speak.


    because.


    Chen Pingan was stunned.


    Supreme Supreme? !


    What the hell!


    The big boss who will fight with my bayonet in the future? !


    Chen Pingan looked at Ma Yun stupidly.


    He couldn''t see Ma Yun''s cultivation, and felt a little nervous at the moment.


    This guy said that he is from the line of Supreme Supreme, so now that he has seen this person, will he attract the big boss?


    He doesn''t know.


    So now he doesn''t know what to say for a while.


    And because of Chen Ping''an''s quietness at the moment, Ma Yun''s expression began to change.


    "Fellow Daoist?" Ma Yun squinted his eyes and frowned.


    Just ignore my existence?


    have been offended.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an reacted.


    His brain was running fast.


    It is useless to escape now, only to face the difficulties.


    First of all, this person must be dismissed as soon as possible!


    Secondly, try not to reveal any information about yourself, and do not leave cause and effect!


    Chen Pingan said: "Is something wrong?"


    Answer a woolly question and ask directly, so that the other party has no chance to obtain any information.


    Hearing this, Ma Yun frowned deeper.


    You didn''t answer my question, just asked me so coldly what''s the matter?


    but.


    Because of this, he began to feel that Chen Ping''an was not easy.


    Even if he knew his identity, he was so indifferent, it was clear that he had nothing to fear!


    Ma Yun continued with a smile on his face and compromised a bit: "I think everyone has crossed that threshold, so let''s get to know each other."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an was shocked.


    What the heck, the real big guy who crossed that threshold!


    He was even more flustered.


    Only now he can''t do anything.


    We can only continue not to disclose information, and try to get rid of the other party as soon as possible!


    "Oh, is there anything else?" Chen Pingan said.


    Another rhetorical question, so that the other party has no chance to ask questions at all.


    When Ma Yun listened to Chen Ping''s cold words again, his eyes narrowed into slits.


    It is not easy to be more sure of Chen Ping''s strength.


    Possibly much stronger than him!


    "This person should have seen my strength at a glance, and is much stronger than me! Therefore, even if he knows that I am a person from the line of Supreme Supreme, he will not give face!"


    Unexpectedly, you can meet such a strong person in such a place!

 Chapter 588： Look at him like that, he must be a title boss

    Ma Yun had no choice but to accompany Xiao and say, "That''s alright, we''ll leave first."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an was stunned for a while.


    gone?


    so successful?


    As for Ou Yangyang, when he came in, he waited for Ma Yun to help him regain his face.


    If he could get an apology from a big guy who stepped over the threshold, he would not be so happy.


    only.


    As soon as he came in, Ma Yun didn''t have any advantages, and he was always treated indifferently by Chen Ping''an.


    Moreover, the momentum was suppressed like a mouse meets a cat.


    Ou Yangyang stared blankly at this scene, he didn''t even dare to say a word at this moment, he could only follow Ma Yun out.


    At this time, Gu Ming also looked at Chen Ping''an and said with a smile: "Dear guest, wait for me for a while, I will arrange a box for this person and come back." Remember the website m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Chen Pingan nodded dully.


    He really didn''t expect the other party to deal with it so well, so he just left.


    That''s good, his information has not been leaked, it should not be discovered, and there should be no cause and effect.


    In the eyes of Gu Ming.


    Chen Ping''an''s sluggish appearance turned into a very cold, strong man who didn''t need to look at people and looked down on everything.


    At this moment, he had a clearer position on the strength of Chen Ping''an.


    A strong man who has stepped over the threshold, and is also a strong man from the line of Supreme Supreme, in the eyes of Chen Ping''an, he can''t even get a positive eye.


    It can be seen that Chen Pingan is at least one of the top bosses!


    Gu Ming and others went out and closed the door.


    Seeing Ouyang Yang and the others go out, Zhang Deshuai and the others all let out a long breath.


    Man, it''s too dangerous!


    Zhang Deshuai''s heartbeat is still as fast as a galloping horse.


    After knowing that Ma Yun was a strong man who stepped over the threshold, he was so frightened that he was sweating.


    Long Tao followed behind this person, indicating that their relationship is not simple.


    If Long Tao recognized them, and the big guy who stepped over the threshold suddenly shot at them, the thought of invincible supreme took over Chen Ping''an''s body, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be enough to fight.


    After all, the Invincible Supreme did not come in person.


    Zhang Deshuai looked at Chen Ping''an at the moment, and also believed that Chen Ping''an must have been occupied again just now.


    Such a calm, domineering answer is undoubtedly a senior!


    Gu Ming took Ma Yun and the others to a box with holy characters. After everything was done, he also said goodbye and left.


    After Gu Ming left, Ma Yun''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    hateful!


    Don''t look at his constant laughter just now, but in fact he was very upset.


    This feeling of being looked down upon, if he hadn''t stepped over the threshold, he could have endured it.


    But now he has crossed that threshold, and he has successfully joined the line of Supreme Supreme!


    What an honor!


    But still, it was looked down upon.


    Just now, Chen Ping''an didn''t even look at him, which made him feel aggrieved.


    Ou Yangyang looked at Ma Yun and said solemnly, "Brother, is that guy strong?"


    It was okay not to hear Ou Yangyang''s voice, but when he heard Ou Yangyang''s voice, Ma Yun almost broke out.


    It''s you who made me lose face!


    However.


    His reason is still there, he can only endure all the unpleasantness, and he still tries to put on a smile on his face.


    It''s just that this smile is uglier than crying.


    "At least dozens of times stronger than me, maybe one of the top bigwigs behind the threshold, and even more likely already titled."


    Ma Yun directly held Chen Ping''an to the sky at this moment, so he wouldn''t look too shameless like he did just now.


    As he thought, as soon as he finished speaking, Ou Yangyang and Long Tao listened to this, their eyes glared like bull''s eyes.


    title? !


    In this place, there are such terrifying bosses? !


    Ou Yangyang took in the cold air frequently, his face full of fear.


    Fortunately, I didn''t have the power of foxes and tigers just now, and I didn''t swear at people, otherwise, wouldn''t it be dead?


    "Then...then they want to shoot other things later, can''t we fight?" At this moment, a relatively young voice sounded.


    The person who spoke was the grandson of Ou Yangyang.


    Now he doesn''t dare to be reckless anymore.


    He has never even seen the tenth floor of the Supreme Being, and now there is a strong man who has stepped on the threshold in front of him, not to mention that he saw a titled boss just now, who would dare to continue to be reckless.


    The king and the old man dare not.


    And he was very concerned about Nianyuan. If Chen Ping''an and the others wanted to shoot Nianyuan later, how could they dare to fight for it?


    Ou Yangyang and Long Tao couldn''t answer this question, they looked at Ma Yun at this moment.


    Hearing this, Ma Yun snorted coldly.


    It''s time for me to pretend.


    "What about the titled powerhouse, I''ve never been afraid of anyone other than Shengzhu. Besides, it''s useless for him to lose in an auction, and get angry? These people are very good-looking, plus my backstage Putting it there, I don''t believe what he dares to do, so tell me anything you like, and keep it!"


    Ma Yun had a scheming look on his face.


    I can''t compare to strength, but who am I afraid of compared to financial strength?


    Don''t say whether Chen Ping''an is a title boss or not, he is an alchemist after stepping over the threshold.


    If the holy beads are not enough, the medicinal herbs are also enough.


    And he doesn''t believe that there are strong people who will participate in such an auction and bring all their family property.


    And he, unfortunately, took all his family property with him!


    So, just ask who else!


    After hearing this, Ou Yangyang and the three of them began to feel that Ma Yun was arrogant.


    Outside.


    It boiled again at this moment.


    Because a group of people found out that the second box of holy characters suddenly lit up.


    This discovery made everyone unable to react.


    "My dear, what''s going on! Could it be that in this auction, something is so precious that it attracted two big bosses?!"


    "I''ve grown up so much, I''ve never seen this battle, the two sacred boxes, what good things are hidden in today''s auction?"


    "..."


    A group of people were talking.


    Gu Ming has returned to Chen Pingan''s box.


    And now, the time has just come.


    Only a bell rang suddenly, resounding throughout the auction hall.


    Everyone around closed their mouths and looked towards the stage.


    In the middle, a person suddenly appeared.


    This is a woman in a red dress.


    She has a very good figure, with a bulging front and back, and she also wears beautiful makeup, which can easily make men''s bugs go to their heads.


    After the woman in the red dress appeared, she began to talk delicately.


    "Dear guests, welcome to Shanhai Pavilion. I announce that from now on, the auction will officially start. I will preside over the auction. During the period, I will take out different auction items and introduce them one by one. You can increase the price at will."


    The group of people below smiled and nodded, and their eyes were full of stars.


    "Okay, let''s get down to business, now I''ll start introducing the first lot, what exactly is this first warm-up baby?"


    As soon as these words were over, there was silence all around, and everyone became serious.


    Of course, there are still many men looking intently at the woman in the red dress.


    A red boutique box flashed in the hand of the woman in the red dress.


    After the box was opened, a bead the size of a glass ball appeared inside, shining with white light.


    "This first thing is Nianyuan!"


    "Everyone is familiar with this thing. This thing has two functions. First, it enhances cultivation talents, strengthens spiritual roots, improves physical fitness, etc. It is an excellent cultivation treasure! Second, it is to improve the power of mind. I didn¡¯t introduce it in detail, it¡¯s more general.¡±


    When Chen Pingan heard that the first item was the target item of his trip, he froze for a while.


    Afterwards, he listened carefully to the introduction of Nianyuan by the woman in the red dress, but what made him speechless was that when he heard her talking about the function of improving his mind power that he cared about most, the other party even omitted it.


    After the woman in the red dress introduced the item, she also directly set the starting price.


    "This treasure has a price and no market. If you have talented juniors in your family, this is definitely a must-have item. The starting price is 250,000 Holy Beads, and each time you increase the price, it must not be less than 1,000 Holy Beads! Everyone, let''s start! "


    Hearing the starting price, the people below began to discuss.


    Many people feel that it is too expensive, and it is simply not what they can afford.


    And just after the starting price came out, a voice sounded directly in a sky-shaped box.


    "Twenty-five thousand holy beads!"


    As soon as the sound passed, the surroundings became quiet.


    But after a while, there was a sound from the box where Ou Yangyang and the others were.


    "500,000 Sacred Beads!"


    This voice is the voice of Ma Yun.


    After Ma Yun knew that Ou Yangyang''s grandson and grandson needed this thing, he decisively cut the price.


    At this moment, his face was full of disdain, and he directly doubled the price as soon as he bid!


    Just ask who else!


    In the holy word box on the side, Chen Ping''an heard Ma Yun''s voice, and his eyes narrowed suddenly.


    He did not expect that the target item of his trip would have to compete with this level of bosses.


    but.


    He came this time just for this item.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes were half closed, and he also made an offer.


    It''s just that he didn''t speak. As soon as he made a sound, the entire auction hall was instantly silent.


    Needle drop is audible.

 Chapter 589： You are so good, does your family know?

    "One million holy beads."


    Chen Pingan calmly said.


    As soon as these words came out, the entire auction hall suddenly fell silent.


    Qi Shuishu''s eyes quickly turned to the box where Chen Pingan and the others were.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Chen Ping''an''s words kept echoing in his mind.


    They think that the big guy is the big guy, and the asking price is doubled and doubled.


    And because the price of Chen Ping''an sounded, Ma Yun''s 500,000 sound was like the difference between a toothpick and an iron pestle.


    Not to mention, it''s very short.


    "I knew that the two bosses of the holy word box would definitely fight. I didn''t expect that they would start fighting for the first item! They came here, wouldn''t it be for this holy source?"


    "It''s impossible, this is definitely just a warm-up before the fight, and it''s also a beacon before the smoke. I guess, the fight for this source of thought will stop at most 1.5 million holy beads."


    "..."


    No one else made any bids at this time. One Nianyuan was worth one million holy beads, so they wouldn''t be stupid enough to risk offending two big bosses to waste holy beads.


    Tianzi box, in the box where Huangfu Hongtian and the three were.


    At this moment, the three of them raised their brows when they heard Chen Ping''an''s direct and domineering bid.


    in.


    Wu Henren and Liu Mang moved even more quickly, and quickly wrote what Chen Pingan said on the paper.


    "One million holy beads!"


    The two of them recited softly and wrote quickly.


    After writing, the two carefully stared at the words on the paper.


    However, this is just a price, and there is nothing special about it.


    "What do you mean by that?" Wu Henren thought while rubbing his chin.


    He now fully believes that Chen Ping''an is the invincible supreme.


    Because he also felt the appearance of Ma Yun, and felt that Ma Yun went to Chen Ping''an, which means that the two had met.


    But now, Chen Ping''an dared to bid directly with Ma Yun, making it clear that he did not care about the strong behind the threshold.


    Doesn''t this fully prove what Huangfu Hongtian said.


    "Second brother, don''t worry, this sentence may only be a small part of the instructions. We have to record all the words of the predecessors, maybe we can understand something." Liu Mang said with a smile.


    Wu Henren nodded, but just as he nodded, an electric current suddenly flashed in his mind, and his eyes widened a bit and said: "No, third brother, it seems a little limited for us to only record what the senior said, we should use the way of thinking, combine It is right to record the development of things cause and effect!"


    Liu Mang was very confused after hearing this.


    What do you mean?


    Wu Henren explained: "Think about it, the starting price was 250,000 yuan, and that person offered 500,000 yuan, which was doubled, and after that person offered 500,000 holy beads, the senior also directly mentioned a Millions of Holy Beads! We must remember this matter of doubling the Holy Beads!"


    "Double?" After listening to Liu Mang, he still didn''t understand, and then he repeated it to himself.


    After he finished talking, he also understood what Wu Henren meant.


    This means that the whole thing should be recorded, and the central causal relationship of the whole thing should be analyzed, and all of them should be recorded.


    However, he just wanted to understand what Wu Henren meant when he suddenly widened his eyes.


    "Wait! Wait! I seem to have found the answer to one of my cultivation questions from this incident!"


    Liu Mang quickly closed his eyes, turning a deaf ear to the outside world, and then muttered the words "cause and effect" and "doubling".


    After a while, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    At this moment, the aura on his body suddenly doubled!


    Seeing this scene, Wu Henren and Huangfu Hongtian were both stunned.


    Forehead!


    Third, what''s the matter with you! !


    Liu Mang looked at his hands stupidly, and then smiled with a chrysanthemum on his face.


    "As expected! Haha, I solved one of the ten problems! Senior is strong!! I have been entangled in the specific difficulties of this cultivation problem, ignoring the cause and effect of this problem, and after finding the cause and effect, senior also has a solution. Pointing it out is a double the impact! It turns out that the guidance is really in the words of the senior!!¡±


    Liu Mang happily looked at Huangfu Hongtian and the two.


    Wu Henren looked at his third brother like this, and his mouth opened slightly in shock.


    Then, his face was full of excitement and he said quickly: "No! I have to work hard! The words of the senior are obviously pointing to you, the third one. I have to wait for the next sentence from the senior!"


    Liu Mang nodded, as if everyone was working hard together.


    And Huangfu Hongtian.


    At this moment, the whole person has become a stone statue.


    No way!


    Can''t!


    Is the senior''s advice really in the words? !


    I just said it casually just now. It was just because I didn''t want to expose my identity and make my seniors suspicious, so I gave an excuse to send you off! !


    How did this come true!


    Huangfu Hongtian glanced at Chen Ping''an''s box, and then his throat rolled.


    Good guy, senior must have counted on my sending the two brothers just now, so I arranged everything, and really put the instructions in the words!


    Senior, cow! !


    Huangfu Hongtian did not continue to be in a daze at this time, and hurriedly searched for something in his own ring.


    However, what left him speechless was that he didn''t store paper and pens.


    He could only look at Wu Henren and smiled bitterly: "Second brother and third brother, do you still have any extra paper and pens? I actually have a few cultivation problems, and I suddenly felt that senior would also secretly give me some pointers... ..."


    After Wu Heren and the two listened, they quickly took out the excess paper and pens in the ring and handed them over to Huangfu Hongtian.


    "Brother, I''m just waiting for your words. Your brain is smarter than ours, and you must be able to understand the meaning of the senior''s words better." Wu Henren said.


    Huangfu Hongtian nodded and said, "Well, we three brothers work hard to try to cross that threshold together in this auction!"


    Wu Henren and Liu Mang smiled and nodded vigorously.


    In this way, the three of them began to perk up their ears and write in their hands, ready to record every word Chen Ping''an said.


    And delve into the different meanings in his words.


    This serious and focused appearance is, to be honest, a little funny.


    If Chen Ping''an sees it, he will definitely praise them and say, you are really geniuses, it really has nothing to do with me...


    Also, you are so good, does your family know?

 Chapter 590： brother grows taller

    As soon as Chen Pingan shouted the price of one million, it not only affected the three living treasures of Huangfu Hongtian.


    at this time.


    Throughout the auction, many people were sluggish.


    And Ou Yangyang and the others were in the Holy Word Box.


    As soon as Ma Yun finished the 500,000 price with a confident face, he heard Chen Ping''an''s voice, and his brows instantly huddled together.


    "It''s good to be offended, I see how many holy beads you have!"


    Ma Yun decided that a master like Chen Ping''an came here not for Nianyuan.


    For example, for him, Nianyuan is really useless, not to mention Chen Ping''an.


    Therefore, Chen Ping''an doubled the price, obviously wanting to suppress him.


    I want to suppress him in terms of momentum, but I also want to crush him financially!


    But.


    too naive!


    Compared with financial resources, he was really not afraid of anyone.


    Also, Chen Ping''an and the others are definitely different from him, and they must be for something.


    In this way, he has another advantage.


    He can spend his entire net worth for this Nianyuan, but Chen Ping''an can''t. Chen Ping''an has to consider whether he can continue to shoot what he wants after taking this thing at a high price.


    In other words, this is a war that has been declared over since it started!


    He will be the biggest winner!


    Ma Yun thought coldly, and said in a deep voice: "One million holy beads, okay, then I''ll have two million holy beads!"


    After that, the surroundings were silent.


    There was no sound.


    Ou Yangyang and the others on the side suddenly widened their eyes.


    At this moment, they felt endless joy in their hearts.


    Two million smashed directly, and it really is the big guy after stepping over the threshold, which is too awesome.


    Moreover, such a price increase, doesn''t it indirectly mean that Ma Yun pays special attention to them?


    Otherwise, how could so many holy beads be wasted for them?


    You must know that the Holy Orbs brought by Ou Yangyang''s trip are only a little more than the two million Holy Orbs.


    As soon as Ma Yun''s voice passed, Chen Ping''an narrowed his eyes in the box next to the Holy Word.


    something.


    It''s just that my trip was just for this baby, and I was so poor that I had to take it without wearing underwear.


    "Four million holy beads."


    Chen Ping''an said directly, since the other party has also doubled and doubled, then let''s compare it!


    Beside Chen Ping''an, Zhang Deshuai and others were shocked by the price Chen Ping''an said.


    Double the price again? !


    Gu Ming also swallowed at this moment. He never thought that the two big men behind the threshold would fight so fiercely for the first item.


    Gu Ming''s thinking is similar to Ma Yun''s, he believes that Chen Ping''an and the others are not like this because of Nianyuan, they must be bidding for the sake of one breath.


    Of course, he can''t wait for the two to fight to the death, so, he is the cheapest.


    As soon as Chen Ping''an''s price came out, the auction outside turned into a grave.


    Silent.


    Even the woman in the red dress who hosted the stage stayed there.


    Four... four million holy beads? !


    I rub it, it really is the boss of the holy word box!


    Cow!


    Under the stage, after a group of people was in a daze for a while, an uproar broke out.


    "This is unbelievable. Is this the big guy? The price increases are doubled and doubled, too scary!"


    "I finally know what it means to treat money like dung, and that''s it! Four million holy beads are competing for a Nian Yuan, although Nian Yuan is a good thing, but it''s not worth it!"


    "Tsk tsk tsk, four million Holy Orbs, that''s what our entire domain city''s annual income is. How do I feel that this big guy can make Holy Orbs by himself? This is simply not a Holy Orb but a Holy Orb!"


    "......"


    The 2 million of Ma Yun surprised a group of people, but compared to the 2 million of Ma Yun, the 4 million holy beads from Chen Ping''an caused a sensation in the hearts of a group of people.


    Because two million can still be imagined, four million is outrageous.


    Under normal circumstances, Nianyuan is only worth one or two million holy beads.


    In a box with the word "Sky", at this moment, Huangfu Hongtian and the three heard Chen Ping''an''s voice again, and they moved quickly again, copying the five words "Four Million Sacred Beads" on the paper.


    After getting it done, the three of them quickly ran their brains, imagined the cause and effect, and thought about it divergently, to see if there were any pointers to solve their problems in this sentence.


    The three of them just stared at the ceiling with their eyes rolling.


    One touched his chin, the other picked his nostrils, and the other scratched his head.


    Sudden.


    Wu Henren patted his stiff buttocks.


    With a snap, Huangfu Hongtian''s thoughts were interrupted.


    "I figured it out!"


    Wu Henren''s face was full of excitement.


    It''s like waking up the next day, looking at his brother, and seeing his brother suddenly grow taller.


    Huangfu Hongtian stared at him, looking forward to it.


    They didn''t think of anything. If Wu Henren thought of something, they could listen to it, and maybe they could learn something from it by analogy.


    Wu Henren didn''t give a damn, and quickly said, "There is a four-character word in the four million sacred beads that the senior said. Isn''t this the fourth cultivation problem that directly refers to me?"


    "And my fourth problem is the mastery of the momentum. I can''t always reach the level of control that others have, and I can only do it when my emotions change greatly. The predecessors were born after 2 million. , doubled it again, this has the element of vindictiveness!"


    "So, the solution to my problem must be related to Dou Qi! By the way, this time, the Holy Orb has been doubled, and it is also related to doubling. However, I still haven''t figured out how to solve this problem."


    Although Wu Henren felt that he understood the specific meaning of the words, he still did not find a specific solution to the problem.


    Huangfu Hongtian and the two listened to what he said and felt that this analysis was correct.


    So, the two of them also began to help him think about it.


    Just thinking about it for a while, suddenly, Huangfu Hongtian''s eyes lit up.


    "Does the senior mean to let you set a grudge object in your heart and imagine him twice as good as you?"


    Hearing this, Wu Henren was stunned for a moment, and immediately thought seriously.


    Have a certain object of grudge in your heart?


    This is simple.


    He was very unhappy alone.


    This man is his cousin.


    Not to mention being handsome, he has already stepped over that threshold.


    Then take him directly as the object of vindictiveness?


    So how to double his image?


    Let me think.


    By the way, if he finds a very beautiful woman, I will definitely be more upset.


    Uh, if this woman is still my goddess, I will wipe it, if so, I want to beat people!


    Well, imagine trying it like this.


    Wu Henren gritted his teeth and carefully hypnotized himself.


    If you want to succeed, you have to be tough, especially with yourself.


    In fact, there is no need for him to hypnotize. Some time ago, his goddess often went to their family, which is why he could sneakily see the goddess bathing.


    Thinking about it this way, the goddess is likely to go to their family because of his cousin!


    The goddess loves his cousin!


    I wipe!


    What''s the matter with this raging anger!


    Boom.


    Wu Henren''s mood changed.


    Huangfu Hongtian and Liu Mang were on the side, and their eyes suddenly widened.


    Good guy, have you really solved the problem of cultivation? !


    Cow! !

 Chapter 591： brother is missing

    Wu Henren also felt his own change, his eyes were like copper bells.


    He hurriedly tried to continue, and continued to think.


    Thinking that my goddess likes my cousin, not to mention that the two are already secretly in love.


    Once again, his grasp of the momentum became stronger, and the momentum on his body skyrocketed.


    However, it is still not enough.


    He gritted his teeth and continued to think in the back direction.


    My goddess has done something indescribable with my cousin!


    boom!


    His momentum burst to near the peak.


    And this, before he was the strongest, he used all the strength to suckle to grit his teeth again, and he was ruthless again.


    He closed his eyes and imagined that his goddess used to like him, and the two had a crush on each other for a while.


    However, after her goddess saw his excellent cousin, she lost her love, and the two finally did those indescribable things.


    Thinking of this, at this moment, in Wu Henren''s heart, the world seemed to collapse.


    An overwhelming momentum suddenly filled the entire box.


    Wu Henren suddenly opened his eyes.


    "I... My cultivation problem has been solved!!"


    The anger that was burning in his eyes gradually disappeared at this moment.


    He found a way to control his momentum!


    In the future, I will have time to imagine my own goddess and just give him a cuckold.


    As long as he has several experiences of controlling his aura, I believe that he will be able to control his aura very freely in the future without having to imagine his cousin and the goddess!


    Huangfu Hongtian and Liu Mang both took a deep breath when they heard Wu Henren''s words.


    Chen Ping''an was in awe in his heart.


    After this incident, if someone said that Chen Ping''an didn''t put his instructions in these words, they would definitely beat that person up!


    At this moment, I was madly shouting at Chen Ping''an six six six.


    Only in this way can they vent their strong respect for Chen Ping''an.


    At this time, Huangfu Hongtian also looked at the box where Chen Pingan was.


    Senior Chen, do your best, I also want to solve the problem of cultivation!


    Huangfu Hongtian and Liu Mang have each received an instruction, and it will be his turn in the future.


    In the box where Ou Yangyang and others were.


    At this moment, Ma Yun and the others were stunned when they listened to the four million holy beads shouted by Chen Ping''an.


    Ou Yangyang and Long Tao all swallowed.


    Four million Holy Beads, and they shouted out directly. This is too much to think of Holy Beads as Holy Beads.


    The three of Ouyang Yang looked at Ma Yun at this time.


    Ma Yun did not expect Chen Ping''an to be so ruthless, and dared to double the price.


    He hesitated at the moment.


    He will definitely be able to take out four million holy beads.


    only.


    Eight million holy beads, for him, is also a big deal!


    This is already half of his entire net worth!


    But if he didn''t call out the eight million holy beads, his aura would drop again!


    After all, both of them have doubled and doubled. He suddenly changed and came with five million holy beads. Even though there are more holy beads than Chen Ping''an, it will give people a feeling that you can''t do it.


    He pondered for a moment, and finally gritted his teeth.


    Grandma''s, fight!


    "It seems that fellow Daoist is very courageous. Since this is the case, let''s keep playing. I will also double the number of holy beads, eight million holy beads!!"


    Ma Yun is also fighting this time, eight million holy beads are 8 million holy beads.


    People fight for a breath, Buddha fights for a stick of incense.


    Moreover, his price increase this time seems to be a loss, but it is a step to lay a victory!


    Just like what he thought just now, the price is doubled and doubled. If anyone suddenly does not double the price, they will lose half of their momentum.


    Now, he has doubled the price again to eight million.


    Then it was Chen Ping''an''s turn. If he continued, he would have to directly raise the Holy Bead to 16 million Holy Beads! !


    Hahaha, you mention it, you have the ability to continue to mention it!


    Grandma''s, if you don''t double it, you lose half!


    Weren''t you very arrogant just now, go on arrogant if you have the ability!


    Ma Yun was full of pride and disdain at the moment.


    As if he had become a winner.


    And as soon as his price came out, the entire auction house turned from a tomb to a mass grave.


    There was no sound around.


    Everyone held their breath.


    Is this the big boss war!


    It''s too terrifying, a Nianyuan, they just raised the price to 8 million Holy Beads, and they doubled the price, it''s crazy!


    Take this amount of Holy Orbs and go to other larger domain cities, why can''t you buy Nianyuan!


    This is no longer for Nianyuan, but for face!


    Everyone''s eyes shifted at the moment.


    They all landed in the box where Chen Pingan was.


    A group of people believed that the two sides were fighting against each other.


    Now they want to see if Chen Pingan will continue to double the holy beads!


    And if it was further improved, it would be 16 million Holy Beads!


    With this amount, it is enough to buy the entire domain city!


    Chen Pingan was in the box.


    At this moment, Zhang Deshuai and others were dumbfounded.


    Eight million holy beads is too much.


    They all wondered if Chen Ping''an had so many holy beads all over his body, let alone 16 million holy beads.


    And Gu Ming, at this moment has become a piece of wood, sitting blankly, his eyes are dull.


    good guy!


    I''m straight guy!


    Posted!


    Get rich!


    With just the first item, the entire auction came to a climax.


    This is absolutely unprecedented!


    He is also looking at Chen Ping''an. At this moment, even if he believes that Chen Ping''an is stronger than Ma Yun, he can pat his chest 100% and say that Chen Ping''an can''t double the holy beads.


    Sixteen million holy beads, even the big guy behind the threshold is difficult to take out.


    If you can come up with it, you will not use it all up for the battle of spirit and energy for a single source of thought!


    only.


    He just finished thinking about it.


    next moment.


    Chen Ping''an actually spoke coldly again.


    "Sixteen million holy beads."


    As soon as the words were over, the world seemed to tremble.


    Here in the auction house, from absolute stillness, it suddenly became a sensation.


    This! ! !


    Uproar!


    A group of people shouted continuously.


    "16 million holy beads! 16 million holy beads! I heard right, there are really 16 million holy beads!"


    "Good guy, I''m a good guy, my whole family is a good guy, this is the boss, my mother''s heart suddenly felt a sense of death without regrets!"


    "What''s going on? What the **** is going on with the excitement in my heart? It''s even more exciting than when I discovered my sister-in-law''s secret!"


    "......"


    A group of people was in an uproar, and the sound shook the sky.


    As for Chen Ping''an, his face was calm at the moment, that is, he frowned a little.


    I just want to get a Nianyuan, what about you, forcing me to use some of my property.


    You are absolutely poisonous.


    And on the opposite side.


    Ma Yun listened to Chen Ping''an''s words and the endless uproar below, just like getting up in the morning and suddenly discovering that his younger brother had suddenly disappeared, and his dog had been hiccupping.


    The whole person is stupid.


    This is not right!


    The script is wrong!


    How could this be, sixteen million holy beads, you just came out like this? !


    My entire net worth is only 16 million Holy Beads!


    Big brother, for a Nianyuan, why do you fight so hard? Do you want what you want later!


    I am stunned!


    Ma Yun didn''t know what to do next.

 Chapter 592： crazy analysis

    When Ma Yun was completely helpless, Ou Yangyang and several people were watching him.


    The three of Ouyang Yang knew that this figure was beyond their imagination, but they still wanted to see a miracle.


    If Ma Yun sent a sentence of 32 million holy beads, it would definitely detonate the audience, and even cause a sensation in several nearby cities after the event.


    This is definitely an unprecedented matchup.


    However, what they didn''t know was that there were not so many holy beads on Ma Yun.


    There are some medicinal pills, but it is a pity that with medicinal pills, the value is far from the 32 million Holy Beads.


    Hearing that the sensation below gradually diminished, and watching the eyes of a group of people begin to condense on his side, Ma Yun was in a very bad mood.


    It''s like being pushed into a room to serve a group of big men.


    The group of people below had stopped in an uproar at this time, and they all looked up, their eyes fixed on Ou Yangyang and the box where they were.


    Now, it''s Ma Yun''s turn to bid.


    It just depends on whether he can fight back again and double the price to 32 million Holy Beads! Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    At this time, even the woman in the red dress on the stage didn''t speak. Like a group of people, they watched Ma Yun closely, with the light of desire in their eyes.


    She expects that Ma Yun can continue to be angry with Chen Ping''an and let her reach the pinnacle of her life.


    That''s right, she can get 10% of these auctioned items.


    With 32 million holy beads, she can get 320,000 holy beads.


    This amount of holy beads can buy half of Nianyuan!


    Ma Yun''s teeth were almost shattered by him.


    You see, I''m useless!


    I don''t have any holy beads anymore!


    32 million holy beads is impossible.


    I can only consider whether to add a few million more Holy Beads. Although this will lose half of it, it may be able to win the real battle.


    Lose half, lose half.


    Ma Yun looked at Ou Yangyang and the three of them and said solemnly, "How many holy beads did you bring?"


    Ou Yangyang was dumbfounded when he heard this.


    Ah?


    Want our holy beads? ?


    "Zero, zero, total, it should be close to three million holy beads." Ou Yangyang didn''t hide it, he said bitterly.


    Hearing this, Ma Yun cursed at the waste in his heart.


    Just this holy bead, there is an egg.


    You can''t even take this Nianyuan!


    Ma Yun gritted his teeth, his face ugly.


    It''s like being constipated for many years, and suddenly one day, only to find that the place is blocked by something.


    The whole auction hall was quiet for a while. At this time, seeing that Ma Yun hadn''t spoken yet, Chen Pingan decided that they would no longer bid.


    He looked at Gu Ming beside him and said, "Pavilion Master, what are you waiting for?"


    Gu Ming nodded quickly and looked at the woman in the red dress on the stage: "Xiao Wu."


    With just one sound, the woman in the red dress on the stage below quickly reacted.


    I don''t blame her, it''s not that she has no experience, but this is the first time she has experienced such a thing.


    She hurriedly looked around and said loudly, "Everyone, is there anyone else making an offer?"


    The surroundings were very quiet, and many people''s eyes still stayed in Ma Yun''s box.


    Looking forward to a crazy horse.


    The woman in the red dress also glanced at the box, and seeing that Ma Yun still didn''t make any sound, she said directly: "16 million times!"


    "Sixteen million twice!"


    "Sixteen million three times!"


    "Okay, this source of thought belongs to this distinguished guest!"


    The third hammer knocked, and there was an uproar in the quiet surroundings.


    "Although it''s not what we want to see, it''s already scary, and it''s worth it!"


    "Sixteen million shots of a chanting source, it is too much to treat the holy bead as a holy bead, it is unprecedented!"


    "..."


    A group of people were very emotional.


    After everything was finalized, the woman in the red dress hurriedly had people deliver things to Chen Ping''an.


    And at this moment, Ma Yun''s voice also sounded.


    "Fellow Daoist, you are very rich, but I still think that 16 million holy beads for one holy bead is too worthless."


    This is Ma Yun''s last stubbornness.


    Just tell Chen Pingan that you won, but you also lost.


    One Nianyuan, you used 16 million holy beads, are you stupid!


    And, are you sure you need this stuff?


    If you need it, when I didn''t say it.


    But, I''m sure you don''t need it, just to fight me.


    And it doesn''t matter if you win the fight, you still lose the Holy Bead, and I still have a chance to regain face in the future!


    Ma Yun''s face was cold, as if I didn''t lose, just retreated strategically.


    Chen Ping''an has already used 16 million holy beads, and if he shoots other things later, he will definitely not be able to shoot him.


    At that time, it was time for him to regain his face!


    Chen Ping''an listened to what he said and responded.


    "It''s okay, for me, this Nianyuan is quite worth it. If there is still Nianyuan, I don''t mind taking another 16 million holy beads."


    As soon as those words were over, the surroundings suddenly fell silent.


    turned into an empty square.


    After listening to the group of people below, they froze for a while, but soon, a group of people decided that Chen Pingan was going down the stairs for themselves.


    Just talk, give yourself face.


    They didn''t think that Chen Ping''an could come up with another 16 million holy beads.


    It would be really scary if you could take it out.


    More than just buying their domain city, even if it is more prosperous and closer to the central domain city, it can be bought.


    And in the box where Ma Yun was.


    After Ma Yun and Ou Yangyang heard this, they decided that Chen Ping''an was dying to save face.


    Ma Yun said directly: "So, fellow Daoist still has a lot of holy beads. Well, I''m afraid the auction will be boring."


    Chen Ping''an listened to this without answering, just ignored it as if he didn''t hear it.


    The more you talk, the more information you reveal. Participate in the auction well, and if you see something you like, just take it.


    What do these big guys do.


    Still don''t mess with each other.


    However, what he didn''t know was that because of his neglect, Ma Yun almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Ma Yun thought that Chen Ping''an would follow him with harsh words, but after waiting for a while, after he didn''t hear Chen Ping''an at all, he wanted to beat him up.


    So **** annoying.


    very good!


    You wait for me, and I''ll see how you compare to me!


    And in a certain Tianzi box.


    At this moment, there are three people who don''t have the heart to watch the fun at all.


    They have been recording Chen Ping''an''s words.


    Don''t miss every word.


    They recorded two more sentences at this moment, but after thinking about it for a while, the three of them still didn''t think of anything useful.


    Huangfu Hongtian closed his eyes, believing that it would be his turn this time, his index finger moved on his thigh, thinking wildly.


    Sudden.


    An electric current ran through his mind.


    He opened his eyes suddenly.


    He stared at Chen Ping''s last words carefully.


    From these words, he drew out two key points.


    The first point is, another thought source.


    The second point is that it is worth it.


    And Nianyuan was a small piece, which reminded him instantly of the five pieces of silver that Chen Pingan gave him not long ago.


    That is, the five elements of the five elements!


    Thinking of this, he began to analyze carefully on the premise of the previous two key points.


    "This re-word is very important, and every time the senior raises the price, it is doubled. Could it be... senior want to give me another copy of the Five Elements Origin?!"


    Just thinking of this, he shook his head.


    If Chen Ping''an wants to give him, he won''t remind him here.


    It will be given directly.


    So, what does it mean?


    "Does the senior mean that after I take the Five Elements Source, I don''t absorb it well, and it''s not worth it? I haven''t fully utilized it? And once I fully utilize it, the effect will at least double?!"


    Thinking of this, he felt that it must be so!


    In this way, the key points of what Chen Ping''an said are completely linked together!


    So, how to solve this problem?


    Huangfu Hongtian pondered for a while, and another electric current flashed in his head.


    "By the way, the price offered by the predecessors, the sentence of 16 million holy beads, has not been analyzed yet, and the solution must be here!"


    He looked at these six words, his eyes narrowed into a slit, and he thought carefully.


    After watching for a while, his eyes suddenly flashed a huge light.


    Got it! !


    "The key point of this sentence is the words one and six! The five elements are supposed to be mutually reinforcing, so there should be a line connecting each other! In this way, five points form a circle, originally five points, but now they are connected. , Transcendence Five, Achievement Six?!"


    Huangfu Hongtian was overjoyed when he thought of this.


    Can explain!


    Try it now! !

 Chapter 593： Just because of a word, stepping over the threshold

    Huangfu Hongtian looked at his two brothers and said, "You don''t have to think about it. These two sentences were given to me by the seniors. I have already understood what the seniors meant, so let''s try!"


    Wu Henren and Liu Mang were still racking their brains to analyze and think, and they stopped when they heard Huangfu Hongtian''s words.


    They thought it was normal. They had realized something just now, and now it was their eldest brother''s turn.


    That''s right, the seniors will definitely not favor one of them, everyone points out once, and the three brothers'' relationship will be firm.


    Tsk tsk, senior is really thoughtful, not only powerful, but also so thoughtful, really powerful.


    love love.


    The two looked at Huangfu Hongtian quietly.


    After Huangfu Hongtian sat cross-legged, he began to think of a way to connect the origin of the five elements.


    Not long after he closed his eyes, a flower with five petals appeared behind him, and each petal was a flower of a different color.


    Huangfu Hongtian began to find ways to use other things to connect the five petals.


    Time passed for a while.


    The five petals that were originally quiet suddenly changed.


    I saw that the five petals suddenly turned!


    And faster and faster.


    Finally, there are no more petals in sight, only a multicolored circle!


    Watching this scene, both Wu Henren and Liu Mang froze for a while.


    Afterwards, they suddenly felt the aura on Huangfu Hongtian''s body, which started to skyrocket wildly, and they stayed.


    "I''m rubbing it, how does the big brother''s breath rise so fast!"


    "Good guy, big brother, this is too fast!"


    The two have been saying one word in their mouths, that is fast.


    Huangfu Hongtian''s aura skyrocketed wildly.


    The increase is terrifying.


    In just a while, the aura on Huangfu Hongtian''s body had reached the zero point.


    At this time, Wu Henren and Liu Mang''s eyes almost fell to the ground.


    No way!


    Can''t!


    Are you about to cross the threshold? !


    And it hasn''t stopped.


    The petals behind Huangfu Hongtian are still turning, but the speed is not as fast at the beginning, but it can last for some time depending on the situation.


    Wu Henren and the two watched as Huangfu Hongtian''s aura was still rising, and their throats rolled wildly.


    Soon!


    Soon!


    is coming! !


    what! !


    coming! ! !


    boom!


    A strong breath vibrated in the box.


    However, the formation in this box is not covered. In addition, Wu Henren and Liu Mang saw that the situation was not right, so they quickly cast spells and enveloped the two groups of rays of light around Huangfu Hongtian, so they did not let the changes here affect the impact. Outside.


    Even people outside don''t know what''s going on here.


    Huangfu Hongtian''s breath exploded, and he also opened his eyes at this time.


    His eyes were shining like stars.


    "This... has stepped over the threshold??"


    Huangfu Hongtian was a little sluggish.


    In this life, is it that simple?


    He wondered if he was dreaming.


    Wu Henren and Liu Mang looked at their elder brother like that, still in a sluggish state, unable to recover for a long time.


    After a while, Wu Henren swallowed his saliva, and then the corners of his mouth twitched: "Brother, what''s the matter with you! Why did you step over the threshold so easily! Why did you go ahead alone when you agreed to be together? !"


    Liu Mang also had a bitter face.


    After so many years, their elder brother practiced a trumpet, and in the end he just relied on the trumpet to overtake them again.


    This is unacceptable.


    Huangfu Hongtian laughed and said: "It''s none of my business, who makes the seniors love me more!"


    Wu Henren and the two were very envious.


    Especially the colorful flower behind Huangfu Hongtian just now.


    They also know what it is.


    The origin of the five elements!


    No matter which line of work, it is more precious than Nianyuan.


    Now the five elements have been absorbed by Huangfu Hongtian, and he is simply doted on to the extreme.


    Outside, no one knew what happened in the Tianzi Box.


    The auction was held in an orderly manner after the first item.


    During this time, every time the woman in the red dress took out something, she would introduce it in detail.


    She extravagantly hoped that Chen Ping''an and Ma Yun would have another price increase war.


    It''s just a pity that after Chen Pingan took Nianyuan again, it was silent for a long time.


    However, Ma Yun has been bidding there, no matter what the item is, as long as there is something, he will bid directly, and at the same time take a look at Chen Ping''an.


    It''s just that no matter how much he bids, it''s useless. Chen Ping''an still doesn''t say anything, like treating him as a clown. No matter how you dance, I don''t bother to watch.


    Also because of this idea, the unhappiness and hatred in his heart were even greater.


    Of course, after living for so long, he also has a way to adjust himself.


    In his heart, he tried desperately to comfort himself, Chen Ping''an was like this, and he lost the Holy Bead.


    Not ignoring him.


    He is not a clown.


    In another holy letter box.


    Chen Pingan really has no time to pay attention to Ma Yun now.


    He didn''t bother to pay attention to the items below, so he took Nianyuan and studied it for a while.


    If Gu Ming was not here, he would have directly refined Nianyuan.


    He took Nianyuan and looked at it for a while.


    This thing feels like holding glass beads in your hand.


    He squeezed, hard.


    Is this eaten directly?


    Will it be indigestion?


    Chen Pingan glanced at Gu Ming and Zhang Deshuai.


    It''s not good to ask Gu Ming, after all, he just pretended to be a master.


    And if you ask Zhang Deshuai, you have to support Gu Ming.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Gu Ming and said, "Pavilion Master, go to the Holy Word Box next door, pass a sentence for me, and tell them if anyone likes men."


    Gu Ming was stunned when he heard this.


    Ah? ? ?


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "Is it not difficult?"


    Gu Ming just received 16 million holy beads from Chen Ping''an, and he is completely sure that Chen Ping''an is the boss behind the threshold.


    At this moment, there is no other way but to nod and walk out.


    Chen Ping''an watched Gu Ming leave, then quickly looked at Zhang Deshuai, and said, "Ancestor, how do you refine this?"


    Zhang Deshuai said with a strange expression, "Just eat it."


    really eat?


    Chen Pingan nodded and said, "That''s good."


    Looking at Nianyuan in his hand, Chen Ping''an also believed in Zhang Deshuai and directly put Nianyuan in his mouth.


    He was also preparing to apply spiritual energy to his teeth. A miraculous thing happened. Just as Nianyuan touched his saliva, it suddenly turned into a cloud of liquid.


    stuffed his mouth.


    This taste, fishy.


    Chen Pingan quickly swallowed it.


    But just after swallowing for a while, an extremely pure energy rushed towards Chen Ping''an''s limbs and bones in an instant.


    As if the little tadpole was looking for his mother, he was looking for the spiritual root in Chen Ping''an''s body.


    Unfortunately, after searching for a while, they just didn''t find their target.


    In this way, they can only flow to Chen Ping''an''s head.


    This is also a blessing in disguise. Chen Ping''an has no spiritual roots, so all the energy enhances his mind power!


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an''s eyes widened.


    What the hell!


    What is it like!


    So cool!


    He felt that his mind power was increasing wildly.


    This kind of feeling, like when he and his wife played to the happiest time.

 Chapter 594： Fight with the air

    Chen Pingan could feel this energy flow.


    When the energy reaches his head and enhances his mind power, there will be a very refreshing feeling that stimulates him.


    His mind power increased wildly.


    The whole person''s head is lighter.


    He could even feel like he was about to float.


    The time lasted a full ten breaths.


    When everything stopped, the energy in his body had all been acting on his head, all enhancing his willpower.


    Chen Ping''an blinked, feeling that the whole person is different now.


    As if the world were clearer.


    All perception becomes very spiritual.


    "The power of the mind has increased so much, and now it should be able to control five hundred threads."


    He felt that his mind power had at least increased several times.


    There should be two hundred more threads of control than before.


    Chen Pingan was too lazy to think about it, so he tried it out.


    He controlled the silk threads in the air in front of him and arranged and combined them.


    One, two, three.


    Up to five hundred!


    After five hundred, it started to look a little difficult.


    In the last attempt, there were exactly 505 threads that could be controlled.


    The corners of Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched. When he could control three hundred threads, his strength was close to that of the supreme one. Now that he exerts all his strength, what level can he reach?


    The Supreme tier should be fine.


    He felt that the second and third floors of the supreme were similar.


    If there are kitchen knives to help them, they will definitely be stronger.


    To be able to reach this level, happy is happy, but still a little helpless.


    I don''t know how my own strength is, which is very uncomfortable.


    At this moment, Chen Pingan looked at Zhu Shangshu not far away.


    I wondered if I wanted to try Zhu Shangshu.


    After all, the other party is also the supreme layer.


    However.


    Zhu Shangshu, who was looking at Chen Ping''an, when his eyes met with Chen Ping''an, suddenly, sitting firmly, he suddenly slipped and sat on the ground.


    He didn''t know what was going on, he was sweating all over his body and his limbs were weak.


    The top of his head seemed to be equipped with something that could easily flow, and sweat poured out desperately.


    Chen Ping''an and Zhang Deshuai were stunned when they saw Zhu Shangshu''s sudden behavior.


    "Old Zhu, what''s the matter?" Zhang Deshuai, who was sitting next to Zhu Shangshu, quickly stepped forward to help him up.


    Zhu Shangshu wiped away his sweat quickly, and he didn''t know what was going on. He just glanced at Chen Ping''an, and his body suddenly became weak.


    This feeling is even more exhausting than it was soon after I burst out with all my energy.


    In front of the holy word box next to him, Gu Ming was already standing outside the door, knocking on the door with a strange expression.


    He was very entangled in his heart now, and didn''t know how to tell Ma Yun what Chen Ping''an ordered.


    After a while, the door opened.


    Gu Ming smiled and walked in.


    Ma Yun and others all looked at Gu Ming, frowning slightly, not knowing what he was doing.


    Gu Ming had a professional smile on his face, his eyes fell on Ma Yun, and said: "My dear guest, the one in the box next to me, ordered me to pass a word, I don''t know if I should say it or not?"


    Hearing this, Ma Yun frowned deeper.


    He is very upset now.


    There is a sense of incompetence and fury of being treated as air and a clown.


    Now I hear Gu Ming say that Chen Ping''an has something to say, and he believes that what he said is not a good thing.


    But he wanted to hear it, wanted to see what happened to Chen Ping''an and the others, and wanted to see if he could take advantage of this to regain face again and be ashamed.


    "Speak!" Ma Yun said solemnly.


    Gu Ming nodded and said, "The one next door asked me to ask you, does anyone like men?"


    After saying this, Gu Ming closed his mouth.


    Therefore, as soon as these words were over, the entire huge box turned into an empty square, and there was no sound at all.


    Ma Yun and Ou Yangyang both widened their eyes.


    Does anyone like men?


    What does this mean?


    provocative?


    But what''s so provocative about this?


    Or does Chen Pingan have some special hobbies among them?


    The three of Ouyang Yang were very confused at this time.


    But.


    Ma Yun''s expression was very different.


    When he heard Gu Ming''s words, his eyes instantly glared like copper bells.


    It''s like the experience that he liked to secretly serve the big man was revealed by others.


    impossible!


    Only he knows about him!


    How did that guy know? !


    Horse luck is very shocking.


    This hobby, he hides very well, almost no one knows.


    Even the man who had a relationship with him was silenced by him every time he played with him!


    Ma Yun believed that Chen Ping''an''s words were aimed at him.


    When Gu Ming said this, he looked at Ou Yangyang and the four of them. At this moment, when he looked at Ou Yangyang, they were only a little sluggish, but Ma Yun was very shocked, and his face became even more strange.


    No way!


    Can''t!


    Do you guys like men? !


    Gu Ming swallowed his saliva and was suddenly a little nervous. After he finished speaking, he said directly: "Okay, I have brought the words to you, so I will leave first."


    After Gu Ming bowed his hands, he walked backwards, and when he reached the door, he turned around and left quickly.


    From the beginning to the end, his back was not revealed in the sight of Ma Yun.


    Seeing Gu Ming leave in a strange posture, Ma Yun''s face instantly turned ashen, and then began to turn blue and white.


    "Damn! How does this guy know my secret!"


    Ma Yun felt that someone should have leaked his secret, because no matter how strong a person is, he can''t rely on calculations to figure out what happened to those who have crossed the threshold.


    No, there used to be such a person in Chaos World, but that person has disappeared.


    That person is the Invincible Supreme.


    And the guy on the opposite side is the Invincible Supreme?


    Certainly not.


    So there is only one possibility, this person may have heard about him from somewhere.


    Ma Yun took a few deep breaths to calm down the unhappiness in his heart.


    "He sent someone to talk about this, and he meant to threaten me. If I make such an arrogant bid, I will be exposed!"


    Ma Yun groaned.


    Think that you can''t be wrong.


    Otherwise, people wouldn''t come to spread the word at this time, and the words were spread like this.


    "However, you still underestimate me! If you have the ability, you will expose it. My hobby is well hidden, and if others know it, it will only be regarded as a rumor! Today, I will make you unable to take pictures of what you want! Let you feel What a failure!"


    Ma Yun cursed in his heart.


    I don''t know, I''m fighting wits with the air now...


    And Chen Ping''an didn''t know that what he said casually to send Gu Ming away had the effect of angering the horse''s luck...


    Gu Ming returned to the box where Chen Ping''an was, and when he looked at Chen Ping''an, there was a hint of hesitation in his eyes.


    He suspected that Chen Pingan and Ma Yun knew each other.


    Otherwise, how would you know about Ma Yun''s hobby?


    Looking at Ma Yun like that, it seemed very unexpected, and he didn''t look like Ma Yun was like that.


    Sure enough, you know your face and don''t know your heart.

 Chapter 595： Another source of thought

    After Gu Ming came back, he continued to sit properly.


    Chen Ping''an ignored him, completely unaware that his words just now caused so many things.


    The auction will continue.


    Chen Ping''an had nothing else to do. He still had a lot of holy beads on hand, so he looked at Zhang Deshuai and the others and said, "Everyone, when you see the items you like, tell me, and you don''t need to save holy beads for us. ."


    Hearing this, Zhang Deshuai nodded quickly.


    Not at all like other people, who will hesitate.


    Because he knew earlier than anyone else that Chen Pingan could make holy beads.


    Therefore, there is no need to save Chen Ping''an at all.


    Without him, he can make it himself, as long as there are enough empty shell holy beads.


    Just now, when Zhang Deshuai watched Chen Ping''an hand over the 16 million holy beads to Gu Ming, he was still a little nervous.


    He also didn''t know how many holy beads Chen Ping''an had on hand. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    I''m afraid that Chen Ping''an doesn''t have so many holy beads and offends Shanhaige.


    Zhang Deshuai began to stare at the stage below to see if there was anything that caught his heart.


    After a while, a weapon was taken out by the woman in the red dress.


    This weapon is red all over and looks like a blood-clotted sword.


    "This is a weapon that is close to the holy weapon, and it is very precious, but because the spiritual body has been seriously injured, it has not yet recovered, and it will be difficult to set foot on the holy level in the future. But no matter what, it is an extremely rare treasure, so I started shooting. The price is 300,000 Sacred Beads, and the minimum price increase shall not be less than 10,000 Sacred Beads.¡±


    After the woman in the red dress finished speaking, she said directly: "Okay, let''s start!"


    As soon as this is over, someone makes an offer.


    When Zhang Deshuai saw this weapon, his eyes shone with light, and he quickly said, "I think this weapon is pretty good!"


    Chen Ping''an glanced at Zhang Deshuai and said calmly, "Alright, let''s take a picture for you."


    Zhang Deshuai smiled.


    It''s just that Chen Ping''an just finished talking to Zhang Deshuai, and the next moment, Ma Yun in the box next door made another bid.


    Ma Yun continued to bid aggressively, wanting to see if he could elicit a bid from Chen Ping''an.


    "500,000 Sacred Beads!"


    When people who were longing for this weapon heard Ma Yun''s words, Yan''er immediately chirped.


    I feel that my life has lost its direction and I have no desire to bid again.


    Give up the resistance and enjoy.


    After Ma Yun made his bid, he stared at the box next to him seriously, gritted his teeth, scolded in his heart, and urged Chen Pingan to bid.


    And this time, the emperor actually paid off.


    Chen Pingan made an offer.


    "Sixty thousand holy beads."


    This time, Chen Pingan chose to keep a low profile.


    Nianyuan is what he needs most, and no matter how many holy beads he needs to take pictures, but this weapon is not, if you can save some holy beads, you can save some.


    As soon as he made a bid, the auction hall, which had been silent for a while, suddenly became frenzied.


    "Come on! Here again!"


    "Not bad, good show again!"


    "Hey, you said, who can win this time?"


    "Does it need to be said, that one has already used 16 million holy beads, and the other must have close to 10 million holy beads."


    "..."


    A group of people whispered.


    When Ma Yun heard Chen Ping''an''s voice, he was stunned for a moment, and then he was ecstatic.


    It''s like his wife and Xiaobailian ran away from home for a few months, but at this moment, his wife came back because Xiaobailian was dying.


    "Okay, it''s time for me to be ashamed!"


    Ma Yun looked confident.


    Just now, Chen Ping''an had used 16 million holy beads. Even if Chen Ping''an was rich, he probably wouldn''t have 5 million holy beads now.


    And he has 16 million Holy Orbs, plus Ou Yangyang''s several million Holy Orbs, they add up to almost 20 million Holy Orbs.


    It can completely crush Chen Ping''an several times!


    "One hundred and two hundred thousand holy beads!" Ma Yun said loudly.


    After that, the crowd was excited.


    I''m coming!


    The show is coming!


    Chen Pingan knew that the Equestrian Games would fight him, and at this moment, he sighed when he heard the voice.


    When is the time for retribution, I photographed Nianyuan just because I needed it very much. Is that so?


    Chen Ping''an looked at Gu Ming and said, "Pavilion Master, how many holy beads do you think you would need to buy weapons of this level elsewhere?"


    Gu Ming was stunned when he heard this.


    Well, I can''t say that.


    I said, what if you don''t shoot?


    However, Chen Ping''an stared at him seriously, and he couldn''t do it if he didn''t say anything.


    Gu Ming could only smile bitterly: "Four million holy beads can be bought casually."


    Chen Ping''an nodded after hearing this, then looked outside and said, "Four million Holy Beads, if there is more, there will be no increase in price. Anyone who wants an extra 10,000 Holy Beads will do."


    As soon as these words sounded, there was a silence below.


    Four million won''t come out?


    That''s it?


    Hearing this, Ma Yun''s eyes lit up, and his whole body became refreshed, like a victorious rooster, humming constantly.


    This means, this guy only has 4 million Holy Beads left?


    Garbage, just exposing its own details like this, it is nothing.


    Look how I keep crushing you!


    Ma Yun said solemnly: "In this case, I will give out four hundred and one thousand holy beads!"


    Listening to this, Chen Ping''an said: "Well, this weapon belongs to you."


    After finishing speaking, Chen Ping''an didn''t bother to care about the situation outside, so he fiddled with the Na ring and handed a new Na ring to Zhang Deshuai.


    "Well, there are four million Holy Beads in it, you can take it and buy a handful yourself."


    Chen Ping''an didn''t care.


    There is only one Nianyuan, and he doesn''t care how many holy beads he uses, but these weapons can be bought with holy beads, so why fight with Ma Yun?


    For a breath?


    Fighting with a big guy behind a threshold?


    Looking for death?


    He still knows his own details. If he really irritates the big boss, and they fight with him, isn''t it just courting death?


    Besides, isn''t the money fragrant, what are you fighting for?


    One of the things he wanted to meet most before was that the second generation of rich came to provoke him and threatened to kill him with money.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t encounter it, otherwise he would be able to get rich by picking up money.


    After Zhang Deshuai took the holy bead, he stayed for a while, and then smiled with a chrysanthemum on his face.


    Outside, after Ma Yun saw his bid, Chen Ping''an lost his voice and laughed non-stop.


    "Fellow Daoist, there are no holy beads anymore? You can''t do it. I still want to continue bidding with you."


    Horse luck is very proud.


    However, no matter how he mocked, Chen Ping''an ignored it.


    In the box where Chen Ping''an was, Chen Ping''an looked at the others at the moment and said, "You also see if there is anything you like, and I will take a picture for you."


    Zhu Shangshu and the others nodded quickly.


    And Gu Ming looked at this scene with a strange expression.


    Especially listening to Ma Yun''s smug laughter.


    He really wanted to pat Ma Yun on the shoulder and say, brother, you think too much, people don''t bother to fight with you at all.


    People directly give holy beads to their subordinates!


    At this moment, he saw the gap between the two powerhouses, Chen Ping''an and Ma Yun.


    It''s just one day and one place.


    Chen Ping''an doesn''t care about Ma Yun at all!


    If Chen Ping''an knew what Gu Ming was thinking at this time, he would definitely say something, you think too much.


    I just don''t want to offend the big guys to death.


    After Chen Ping''an did not bid, the sword fell into Ma Yun''s hands smoothly.


    After this item, the woman in the red dress took out a few more pieces.


    Zhu Shangshu, Zhang Xinming and others all took a fancy to these items.


    Chen Ping''an couldn''t take pictures every time, because Ma Yun targeted him every time, so he could only ask Gu Ming how much the items were worth, and directly tell Zhu Shang their holy beads.


    This one gave more than 10 million Sacred Beads.


    The people outside watched that Chen Ping''an had been crushed by Ma Yun, and they all shook their heads, thinking that Chen Ping''an had no more than 4 million holy beads in his hands.


    Ma Yun is also in the same mind. Every time he "smashes" Chen Ping''an and takes pictures of the items, he will have a magical laugh.


    It wasn''t until Gu Ming suddenly heard something from his subordinates that things took a turn for the better.


    "Pavilion Master, someone saw that Nianyuan in the auction was auctioned at a sky-high price, and he wants to put Nianyuan, which has been collected for many years, up for auction! Ask us if we want it?"


    Hearing this, Gu Ming''s eyes brightened, and he quickly let someone take down the Nianyuan, and put the Nianyuan in the auction later.


    After instructing everything, he looked at Chen Ping''an and said, "Dear guest, we have another Nianyuan just now, ready to auction."


    Chen Ping''an had no interest in this auction, but after hearing the news, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Good guy, there is still one? Fortunately, I didn''t fight with that guy, and I only used part of the holy beads now!"

 Chapter 596： The baby who can trap the supreme fifth floor

    Chen Ping''an looked at Gu Ming and said, "When will the auction be?"


    Gu Ming smiled and said: "Come on, now there are the final items left. After the final items, the auction of the last Nian Yuan will begin."


    Chen Pingan nodded, a look of anticipation flashed in his eyes.


    Gu Ming was a little curious when he saw that Chen Ping''an really needed Nianyuan.


    Such a big guy, so he really wants Nianyuan?


    The reason why he accepted Nianyuan just now was mainly because of what Chen Ping''an said not long ago. I believe that Chen Ping''an would not be able to offer too low a price in this Nianyuan.


    After all, Chen Ping''an, in front of a group of people not long ago, said that if he had another Nianyuan, he would not mind taking another 16 million holy beads.


    After knowing the exact time, Chen Ping''an prepared to save the Holy Bead, and he didn''t want this final item.


    He actually wanted to see what the finale item of this auction was just now.


    In an auction, there must be a finale item that attracts others, otherwise it will be difficult for the auction to reach a climax.


    It''s like a duel between two people. It''s just an ordinary fight between two men, and it won''t be attractive.


    The woman in the red dress on the stage below also received news at this time, and was about to tamper with her speech.


    After she auctioned off the penultimate item, she said loudly: "The news just came that someone sent a piece of Nianyuan to us for auction, so this auction will pursue the same item. This Nianyuan will be in the auction. Auction after the finale item.¡±


    These words sounded, and the noisy surroundings suddenly stopped.


    Everyone was surprised.


    Another source of thought?


    Still auctioning off the finale item?


    After hearing this, a group of people began to look away.


    Look at the holy bead box where Chen Ping''an is.


    Of course, they will not forget what Chen Ping''an just said.


    In other words, there will be a good show later!


    When Ma Yun listened to the words of the woman in the red dress, his eyes narrowed, and the corners of his mouth gradually turned up.


    He still has four million holy beads left in his hand.


    In addition to Ouyang Yang''s holy beads, there are six or seven million.


    In addition to the medicinal pills on his body, if he mortgaged the holy beads, there were nearly nine million in total, nearly ten million holy beads.


    He determined that Chen Ping''an did not have many holy beads on hand, and through the bid not long ago, it was estimated that the real holy beads were only a little more than 4 million.


    If he used other items, pills and other mortgages like this, I believe there would be one or two million more Holy Orbs, or six or seven million Holy Orbs.


    "Hmph, I love you so much, so, before the end, of course, I have to make you feel powerless again!"


    Ma Yun thought very proudly.


    Decide on the next finale item, if you can''t shoot it, don''t shoot it, or if you can shoot it with one or two million holy beads, then shoot it. If you want too many holy beads, give it to others.


    Anyway, this auction thing is useless to him.


    After the woman in the red dress on the stage finished speaking, she took out the finale items without fussing.


    With a flash in her hand, she took out a round bronze mirror the size of her palm.


    "This is a magical treasure called the Sky in the Mirror. This thing is equivalent to a moving prison! How to use it and use the matching secret technique to make the bronze mirror emit a golden light, and those who are irradiated will be caught Trapped inside. And the cultivation base has not reached the fifth floor of the supreme, as long as you are trapped inside, without the consent of the owner of this thing, you can''t escape from it!"


    A group of people listened to the woman in the red dress''s introduction to the bronze mirror, their eyes widened and their pupils shrunk.


    The fifth floor of the supreme is also trapped and cannot escape? !


    too strong!


    "Such a baby, the starting price is relatively high, starting at 2 million, and each time the price increases, it must not be less than 10,000. Everyone, let''s start!"


    The woman in the red dress smiled and said loudly.


    This thing is a super treasure for people below the fifth floor of the Supreme Being, but for people above the fifth floor of the Supreme Being, it is normal.


    Of course, for some people above the fifth floor of the Supreme Being, it still has some effect, at least it can be used to trap some people who are still useful and are not in a hurry to kill.


    When the starting price was fixed, some people in the Tianzi box began to compete.


    "Two million and one million!"


    "Two million and five million!"


    "..."


    "Two million and two hundred thousand!"


    The people in the Tianzi box are fighting vigorously.


    They thought about it, for the two in the Holy Word Box, this thing is not very useful.


    When they wanted to come, the people in the Sacred Character Box were all big bosses behind the threshold.


    For themselves, the mirror in the sky is actually not very useful.


    Those who can go to the box with the word "Heaven" are all very big, and they have some prestige here in Yucheng. They are the ancestors of big families and so on.


    The cultivation base can reach the fifth level of the supreme.


    But they can give this thing to some people in their family who need protection.


    With this thing, are you still afraid of people below the fifth floor of the Supreme Being?


    This is equivalent to an offensive defensive baby!


    In the box where Ma Yun was, Ou Yangyang looked at Ma Yun with a smile, rubbed his palms and said, "Brother, this thing is the goal of our trip, can you help me take a picture of that?"


    Ma Yun glanced at Ou Yangyang and frowned slightly.


    A look of impatience flashed across his face briefly.


    But there is no other way, so I can only endure the unpleasant smile and comfort: "Don''t be afraid, those people below this thing can''t take it away, so what if you take a picture of it, as long as it''s from this domain city, I can let them send it out! Now we What we have to do is to continue to let those people on the opposite side know how powerful we are, understand?"


    Ou Yangyang could only nod his head after listening.


    There is a word of horse luck on the line.


    That''s right, he knows the people in the Tianzi box below who are desperately raising prices, and they are people from several other big families in Yucheng.


    If Ma Yun personally went to the door to "beg" this mirror, the other party would definitely not dare not give it.


    Otherwise it may be destroyed.


    A big guy behind a threshold is very powerful.


    And in the holy word box opposite.


    At this moment, Chen Pingan glanced at the box where Ou Yangyang and the others were. Seeing that Ma Yun had not bid, his eyes narrowed.


    "It seems that I don''t plan to shoot this thing, I''m going to compete with me for the last thought source."


    Chen Pingan groaned.


    When he heard that this thing could trap the fifth floor of the Supreme, he became excited. If he hadn''t pretended to be a boss in front of Gu Ming not long ago, he would have wanted to jump up now.


    He is also fortunate that he has made some more holy beads.


    He waited for a while, and after confirming that Ma Yun really didn''t shoot, he looked at Zhang Deshuai, asked Zhang Deshuai to come over, and ordered him to do something.


    Zhang Deshuai quickly approached and leaned in front of Chen Ping''an.


    The two muttered mysteriously.


    After Zhang Deshuai heard this, his eyes lit up, and then he walked out of the box with a smile on his face.


    The bidding outside is still fierce, and the auction price has been raised to three million holy beads.


    After a while, it reached four million holy beads in one fell swoop.


    At this time, there are no more contenders.


    When the woman in the red dress saw that no one made any further bids, she also began to bid.


    It''s just that the last hammer was about to be knocked down, when a voice sounded.


    "Four million one hundred thousand holy beads."


    This voice is relatively old, and it sounds a little old.


    When the woman in the red dress saw that there was still a bid at the last moment, and she suddenly raised one hundred thousand holy beads, she happily asked if there was anyone else bidding.


    After asking several times, the three hammers knocked down to determine the owner of the finale item.


    Chen Ping''an watched this scene, the corners of his mouth raised slowly.

 Chapter 597： I really dont have any holy beads

    After the finale item was photographed, the woman in the red dress also began to take out the last item.


    "This is the last item. Since the previous one is so popular, the starting price of this one is set at 1 million holy beads! Each time the price is increased, it must not be less than 10,000 holy beads. Everyone, let''s get started. "


    After the woman in the red dress said this, she only stared at the two sacred boxes.


    Don''t think about the people in the other boxes. The reason why this Nianyuan appeared is mainly to make the two bosses in the two holy word boxes fight again.


    If the Holy Bead reaches the height of the last Holy Bead again, their auction will make a lot of money!


    As soon as the starting price came out, Ma Yun, who was waiting to slap Chen Ping''an in the face again, made a direct bid.


    "Two million holy beads!"


    Directly double the price.


    The meaning is obvious.


    Just let Chen Ping''an play another game.


    He doubled the price in front of him, he lost, and now he wants to get his face back. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Ou Yangyang laughed bitterly when he heard Ma Yun''s words.


    What he wanted most on this trip was not fighting against Chen Ping''an, but the baby in the mirror.


    He was stunned when he suddenly heard the voice that he had never heard before shouting out 4.1 million Sacred Beads.


    Because he had never heard such a voice.


    It is believed that it is not someone from their domain city.


    Also asked Ma Yun to bid to win the mirror.


    It''s just that Ma Yun was unwilling and told him not to worry. Maybe after the auction, the person might not be sent away directly through the teleportation array.


    They still have a chance.


    Even if the person really teleported away, it would be fine. Ma Yun patted his chest and promised that he would find something of the same value for Ou Yangyang after the auction.


    Now Ou Yangyang has no choice but to watch Ma Yun and Chen Ping''an fight.


    In the holy word box next door.


    Chen Pingan listened to Ma Yun''s voice and didn''t care whether he would offend Ma Yun. He had to take this Nianyuan, so he said directly, "Four million holy beads."


    Continue to double the price.


    As soon as these words were over, the entire auction hall fell silent.


    The group of people below held their breath and looked at the two holy word boxes like a torch, as if they were watching a good show.


    it has started.


    A good show is on.


    Gu Ming, who was sitting not far from Chen Ping''an, was looking forward to this scene.


    Now he desperately encouraged the horse luck in his heart.


    Let Ma Yun produce as many holy beads as he has.


    Because he has already determined that the holy bead in Chen Ping''an''s hand is like a bottomless pit.


    He was not at all afraid that Chen Ping''an didn''t have the holy beads, but he was afraid that Ma Yun didn''t have too many holy beads and could not draw out the holy beads in Chen Ping''an''s hands.


    If possible, he would like to go to Ma Yun and give some holy beads to Ma Yun.


    When Chen Ping''an finished saying this, Zhang Deshuai came back.


    At this moment, he was holding a bronze mirror in his hand, playing with it carefully.


    Gu Ming looked at Zhang Deshuai like that, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    When he heard Zhang Deshuai''s voice, he knew why Chen Pingan asked Zhang Deshuai to go out.


    Chen Ping''an obviously knew that as soon as he made a bid, Ma Yun would raise the price, so he asked Zhang Deshuai to go out and bid for a box. In this way, Ma Yun would not raise the price.


    Watching Zhang Deshuai come back, Chen Pingan nodded at him and continued to look at the box opposite.


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an mentioned the price of four million, Ma Yun snorted coldly.


    This guy is in the sky, and there are only five or six hundred holy beads left. See me directly crushing you!


    Ma Yun said proudly: "Four million holy beads, right? That''s not much, I''ll give out eight million holy beads!"


    The words were full of frivolity.


    It seems to be saying that what Lao Tzu has is holy beads, eight million holy beads, nothing.


    As soon as these words were over, some noises sounded in the auction hall.


    "It''s on! Let''s do it!"


    "You said, will the one on the opposite side raise the price to 16 million Holy Beads?"


    "You think too much, how is it possible, with another 16 million holy beads, how scary his assets are? It''s more than 30 million holy beads!"


    "It can''t be doubled, we can only make concessions, maybe only one or two million more."


    "Good guy, an extra one or two million is close to 10 million holy beads! The holy beads used before and after add up to more than 20 million holy beads!"


    "......"


    A group of people were talking.


    And Ma Yun listened to the words of the group of people below, and his face was full of disdain.


    He decided that Chen Ping''an couldn''t make a bid this time.


    He calculated that Chen Ping''an only had six or seven million holy beads left at most.


    Now he suddenly raised the Holy Bead to eight million, and directly crushed Chen Ping''an to death!


    Chen Pingan had absolutely no chance to fight back!


    only.


    Just when he decided that the victory already belonged to him and regained the honor.


    Suddenly, a bland voice sounded.


    "Sixteen million holy beads."


    Everyone present was familiar with this voice.


    After a group of people heard the sound, they swiped, and everyone''s eyes instantly fell on the box of holy characters where Chen Ping''an was.


    At this moment, everyone stopped breathing, and their heartbeats unknowingly have been fast like thunder, like a woman''s deer.


    That feeling, figuratively speaking, is like a treasure that has been kept for 20 years, suddenly being taken away.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, their mouths opened wide, and they lost the ability to think.


    Women in red dresses are no exception.


    Ou Yangyang and the others were in the box.


    The proud smile on Ma Yun''s face froze after Chen Ping''an''s words.


    He stayed where he was, and Chen Ping''an''s words echoed in his mind.


    Sixteen million holy beads!


    fake!


    how is this possible! !


    He quickly reacted and quickly questioned loudly: "Impossible, how could you still have so many holy beads! I suggest checking it out, otherwise I wouldn''t mind making random bids and disrupting the auction rules!"


    Ma Yun was 100% sure that Chen Ping''an decided to disrupt the auction rules just to save face.


    But just after his voice, Gu Ming''s voice rang.


    "This honored guest, you have been overly concerned. This honored guest beside me really has so many holy beads..."


    As soon as these words sounded, the huge auction hall fell into dead silence again.


    When Gu Ming finished saying this, he handily returned the ring to Chen Ping''an that was handed to him as soon as he finished the price.


    At the same time, he swallowed, trying to ease the shock in his heart.


    As soon as Chen Ping''an finished talking about the 16 million holy beads, Chen Ping''an seemed to know that the Equestrian Games would be questioned, so he handed him a ring in advance.


    He didn''t look at it, but when he saw the holy bead inside, he was immediately stunned.


    Chen Ping''an also spoke at this time, and said, "Fellow Daoist, I said not long ago that if there is another Nianyuan, I don''t mind taking 16 million more holy beads to take pictures."


    "I don''t like to lie, everything I say is the truth. Of course, I only have 16 million holy beads left, and there are no more holy beads. If you can produce some more holy beads, I will give you them. It is."


    The tone is flat, explaining what is called I am invincible, you are free.


    Gu Ming listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Boss, you are really joking, you just said that you can''t lie, well, now you say that you only have 16 million holy beads!

 Chapter 598： Lets go over the threshold together

    In fact, not only Ma Yun felt that Chen Ping''an should not have so many holy beads.


    Almost everyone thought that Chen Ping''an was asking random prices, but in fact there was no Holy Bead on hand.


    But listening to Chen Ping''an''s words at this time, combined with Gu Mingdu''s statement, a group of people rolled their throats.


    Really? !


    This is the site of the Shanhai Pavilion of others, of course they will not smash their own signs, so this proves 100% true.


    Ma Yun listened to Chen Ping''an''s words and was still in a daze.


    How could there be any more!


    If there are still 16 million holy beads, then add the previous holy beads, how many holy beads are there!


    His entire net worth is only 16 million holy beads, and his feelings are only half that of Chen Ping''an?


    But he is an alchemist behind the threshold.


    What kind of occupation does Chen Ping An have to be able to do this?


    This is very wrong!


    Like Ma Yun, Ou Yangyang and the others couldn''t accept what was happening in front of them.


    The 16 million Holy Beads are the wealth that they will never be able to touch in their entire lives. Now they are envious of others who have a net worth of more than 30 million.


    It''s just that they just finished thinking like this, and suddenly their eyes lit up.


    Chen Pingan used more than 30,000,000 Sacred Beads to photograph two Nianyuan that were useless to the strong behind the threshold. Isn''t this a fool!


    No matter how many holy beads there are, their brains are not bright, and they are all defeated. For them, this should be a happy thing.


    Ou Yangyang looked at Ma Yun, seeing Ma Yun as if he had lost a close relative, he quickly comforted: "Brother, it doesn''t have to be like this, think about it, although we lost, it''s not a loss, that guy used so many holy beads to smash two As far as the source of thought is concerned, it will definitely hurt after the event."


    Long Tao nodded and comforted: "Yes, senior, you don''t have to do this, this is the source of thought for him, I have imagined that he wanted to cry without tears because of remorse afterwards."


    Ma Yun''s face was ashen at the moment, as if he had eaten a few flies, but after hearing the words of the two, he was indeed comforted.


    He knew that he really lost, and lost completely.


    Feelings just now, Chen Ping''an didn''t shoot anything, let him be arrogant, just give him the energy to squeak, and then shoot him from heaven to the abyss.


    It fell even harder.


    That''s right, he really felt endless frustration just now.


    However, Ou Yangyang and the others were right. He lost, but he was sure that Chen Ping''an would regret it later.


    Ma Yun gritted his teeth, endured his frustration, looked at Chen Ping''an''s box, and said solemnly: "Very good, I lost, this Nian Yuan is for you, but I hope these two Nian Yuan can be useful to fellow Daoists!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an raised the corners of his mouth.


    He was quite afraid of where Ma Yun suddenly got the Holy Bead. Knowing that the other party had given up, he also responded: "Don''t worry, fellow Daoist, these two thought sources are still somewhat useful to me."


    Ma Yun gritted his teeth and was still very unhappy, even though he believed that Chen Ping''an was being stubborn now.


    The woman in the red dress listened to the conversation between Chen Ping''an and Ma Yun, and knew that the two would not fight again.


    Another 16 million Holy Beads, cool!


    The woman in the red dress began to announce the winner of Nianyuan.


    Not surprisingly, Nianyuan came to Chen Ping''an.


    After the announcement, the woman in the red dress continued to speak with a smile on her face, "Okay, the last item in this auction has also been sold. I announce that the auction has ended successfully!"


    After a while, the surroundings began to be bustling.


    A group of people have recovered from Chen Pingan''s bottomless wealth.


    They talked about Chen Ping''an and guessed Chen Ping''s identity.


    Some people even walked to the exit quickly, hoping that the two big bosses Chen Ping''an and Ma Yun would not teleport away, but walk out of Shanhai Pavilion from here.


    In this way, they can get a glimpse of the big guy.


    At this moment, there were three people who were even faster and had already arrived in front of the box where Chen Pingan and the others were.


    These three are the three brothers of Huangfu Hongtian.


    The three of them were all smiles at the moment, as if their daughter-in-law suddenly had the ability to transform into everyone they had ever seen.


    But if you carefully sense it, you will find that the three bodies are like a black hole, full of infinite power.


    That''s right, after Chen Ping''an''s sentence after sentence, the three of them crossed the threshold!


    In this regard, Huangfu Hongtian, the first person to cross the threshold, was also very surprised.


    Not long after he stepped over the threshold, every time Chen Ping''an said a word, his two younger brothers could comprehend something!


    When they were amazing, they could even find solutions to two cultivation problems in one sentence!


    The ability to comprehend is like hanging up.


    In this way, with Chen Ping''s sentence after sentence, the aura of their cultivation has been soaring.


    From the beginning to the end of the auction, there was no peace in their box.


    If it wasn''t for the three people casting spells to block the movement in the box, I''m afraid the entire Shanhai Pavilion would have been shaken, no, the entire Yucheng City would have been shaken!


    Also because the three of them stepped over the threshold in turn, the three of them decided to thank Chen Ping''an after the auction.


    And Huangfu Hongtian was also afraid of affecting Chen Ping''an''s arrangements, so he ordered his two brothers in advance to stop talking nonsense.


    Whatever he says, the two of them follow along, and they do whatever he does.


    At this moment, Huangfu Hongtian looked at the maid outside the door and said with a smile: "Let''s pass it on and say that the three of us are asking to see each other again."


    When the maid saw Wu Heren''s three people, she was dumbfounded and ignored Huangfu Hongtian''s words for a while.


    She could clearly sense the cultivation of the three of them.


    These three cultivation base breaths are extremely scary!


    It was completely different from when she saw Huangfu Hongtian and the three of them not long ago.


    At that time, the aura of cultivation revealed by the three Huangfu Hongtian was only the tenth floor of the Supreme Being.


    But now the aura of cultivation on the three of them is actually the same as that of Ma Yun!


    The big guy who stepped over the threshold! !


    All three are! !


    The maid''s heart almost burst open, and the beating speed is terrifying.


    It turned out that the cultivation bases that the three people had released not long ago were all fake, and their real strength turned out to have crossed that threshold!


    Huangfu Hongtian saw the maid stay where he was, and said again.


    He knew that the cultivation of the three of them was a bit scary, but he couldn''t do anything about it. The three of them had just broken through, so they couldn''t control the aura of their cultivation, and it would take a while before they could hide.


    The maid heard Huangfu Hongtian''s words again, and finally reacted, then nodded hurriedly, and sent Gu Ming a voice transmission.


    And at the same time.


    The holy word box not far away.


    Then the door suddenly opened.


    The four Ma Yun came out.


    Ma Yun''s face is still a little bad now.


    And when he saw the three Huangfu Hongtian standing not far away, the unhappy expression on his face was directly replaced by shock.


    "Ok?!"


    He stared at Huangfu Hongtian and the three of them with wide eyes.


    Three people who stepped over the threshold? !


    Looking at Huangfu Hongtian and the three, he instantly saw the strength of the three.


    Like him, they have already stepped over the threshold.


    And the shock on his face didn''t last long, the next moment, his face was filled with fear.


    The three of them are standing outside the door of the box where Chen Pingan is!


    What does these three have to do with Chen Pingan?

 Chapter 599： Such a senior, how can you be provocative

    The three of Ouyang Yang next to Ma Yun saw Huangfu Hongtian and the others, and their eyes widened.


    The brains were buzzing non-stop.


    They stayed in the same box as Ma Yun for some time, and Ma Yun had never suppressed the breath in his body, so they were already familiar with the cultivation base of the big man behind the threshold.


    At this time, the three Huangfu Hongtian gave them the same feeling as Ma Yun!


    These three people are big men who have stepped over the threshold!


    Seeing that the three of them stayed in front of the box where Chen Ping''an was, they also became suspicious and worried.


    After Ma Yun was shocked, his complexion began to change again, one time blue and one white.


    His mind was spinning fast.


    The auras of these three people were the same as him shortly after they stepped on the threshold.


    But three to one, the pros and cons can be seen.


    He must not be able to offend him, and there must be only a dead end in the fight.


    It''s more than the identity, maybe it can compare to the other party.


    After all, he is a person of the supreme lineage.


    And what he cares about now is not the situation of the three people, what he cares most about is what relationship these three people have with Chen Ping''an!


    He pondered for a moment, and had three guesses.


    First, the three of them have little to do with Chen Ping''an, they are strangers.


    The three of them were there, they just came here and saw that Chen Ping''an had so many holy beads, so they came up to see him.


    Second, the three had a bad relationship with Chen Ping''an, so they found Chen Ping''an and blocked him outside the door.


    This second one is probably the best for him for sure.


    But there is a third possibility, these three have a good relationship with Chen Ping''an.


    It is Chen Ping''an''s friend, or even Chen Ping''s subordinate! !


    If these three people are Chen Ping''an''s subordinates, then Chen Ping''an is definitely a boss who has already been titled! !


    Thinking of this, Ma Yun swallowed.


    After an auction, he didn''t think that Chen Ping''an was a title boss. Not long ago, he told Ou Yangyang and the others that Chen Ping''an was a title boss, and he was just going down the stairs for himself.


    Because of a title boss, how could he be allowed to clamor for so long.


    At this time, Huangfu Hongtian and the three also felt Ma Yun and looked towards them.


    The eyes of several people met.


    Huangfu Hongtian squinted his eyes and snorted coldly in his heart.


    Although the three of them were seriously breaking through not long ago, they also listened to every word of Ma Yun.


    He expressed disgust at Ma Yun''s provocative words.


    Such a senior, how can you be a scumbag that can provoke you?


    At this moment, Huangfu Hongtian wanted to talk to Ma Yun alone and teach him how to be a man.


    With Ma Yun''s strength, he can deal with it before he crosses that threshold.


    Now that he has stepped over the threshold and rubbed the horse on the ground, there is no problem at all.


    However, he still endured it, and it was more important to be grateful to Chen Ping''an.


    For the three of them, Chen Ping''an''s guidance was very kind.


    Especially his two younger brothers.


    It took him a few years, or ten years, to cross the threshold again, but it was a little difficult for his two younger brothers.


    It may take a hundred years, or even a thousand years. If there are some changes, it is difficult to say that it will take ten thousand years.


    Therefore, as the eldest brother of the two, at this time, we must take them to thank Chen Ping''an.


    The gift of gratitude was the first course taught by his master.


    And thank some Chen Ping''an well, maybe Chen Ping''an will give them some pointers in the future.


    After the threshold, there is a higher level, that is, the title.


    The maid has already transmitted the voice to Gu Ming, and in the box, Gu Ming has already explained the situation outside.


    However, the maid did not tell Gu Ming that Huangfu Hongtian and the three were big brothers who stepped over the threshold.


    In front of Huangfu Hongtian and the three of them, she didn''t dare to say this, after all, she didn''t dare to let the air out at the moment.


    Chen Ping''an heard Huangfu Hongtian''s request to meet again, and nodded decisively, "Let them come in."


    Just now, before he could find out if Huangfu Hongtian was a medicine boy, Huangfu Hongtian left in a hurry. Now that they came back, of course they had to continue to check.


    Gu Ming nodded, and the voice transmission told the maid to open the door.


    The door opens soon.


    The maid took Huangfu Hongtian and the three into the box.


    And as the three of them walked in, suddenly, the whole box fell silent.


    Zhang Deshuai, Zhu Shangshu and Gu Ming, their eyes widened instantly.


    His jaw was about to fall to the ground.


    The cultivation of Huangfu Hongtian and the three at this time is exactly the same as the horse luck they saw not long ago!


    Are they all the big guys behind the threshold? !


    Zhang Deshuai swallowed his saliva and quickly looked at Chen Ping''an.


    I saw Chen Ping''an''s face was calm, as if he didn''t see anything, and he even had a smile on the corner of his mouth, a little playful.


    Is this... Senior occupying the body?


    It should be, otherwise I hate seeing the big guy behind the three thresholds, how can he be so calm.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Deshuai also felt relieved.


    Seniors are here, so there is nothing to be afraid of.


    After Gu Ming, who was beside him, was shocked, he also glanced at Chen Ping''an at this time. Seeing Chen Ping''an like this, he had a clearer understanding of Chen Ping''an''s power.


    "Come on, this boss saw from the very beginning that the three of them were hiding their strengths!" Gu Ming thought to himself.


    That''s right, he also felt that Huangfu Hongtian and the three were hidden strengths not long ago, and he didn''t know that the three of them had just broken through.


    The three of Huangfu Hongtian walked in and came to Chen Ping''an.


    Huangfu Hongtian looked at Chen Ping''an and said with a smile, "Fellow Daoist is really rich and powerful, I admire him."


    First a polite word.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an also smiled and said, "It''s alright, by the way, fellow Daoist, the more I look at it, the more I think you look familiar, are you sure we haven''t met?"


    When he said this, Chen Ping''an stared at Huangfu Hongtian''s face seriously.


    Only this time, there was no other expression on Huangfu Hongtian''s face.


    Very calm look.


    "I have a good memory and I really don''t have an impression of fellow Daoists, but I have a feeling of being like old friends. If fellow Daoists don''t dislike it, we can get to know each other." Huangfu Hongtian said with a smile.


    Chen Ping''an narrowed his eyes and said, "That''s very good. My surname is Chen and my name is Ping An. I don''t know the three surnames?"


    Chen Ping''an was about to inquire about Huangfu Hongtian''s name. After knowing Huangfu Hongtian''s name, he could go back to the town and find Langzhong.


    Secretly ask the drug boy''s name.


    At that time, even if there was no iron evidence from Huangfu Hongtian that the other party was a drug boy, if the name that Langzhong said was the same as the name Huangfu Hongtian said at the moment, the answer would be obvious.


    Hearing this, Huangfu Hongtian rolled his eyes and said, "You can call me Huangfutian, fellow Daoist."


    He thought about it and felt that it was not good to say his real name. He was afraid that Chen Ping''an would go to his master to ask for the name, and the surname could not be changed.


    Wu Henren and the two also laughed and said their names at this time.


    They have no scruples and just use their real names.


    After Huangfu Hongtian said his name, he continued: "By the way, fellow Daoist, some of the words you just said were enlightening for the three of us, and we also figured out some problems. We came here, in fact, It''s to thank you."


    Having said that, Huangfu Hongtian also bowed his hands to Chen Ping''an.


    Wu Henren and the two also cupped their hands in gratitude at this time.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an was stunned for a while.


    What I said made you figure out some questions?


    Chen Ping''an wanted to ask carefully, but Huangfu Hongtian asked in advance: "By the way, fellow Daoist, what do you think of the people in the box with the holy characters? In order to thank fellow Daoists, we don''t mind helping you teach them a lesson."


    After speaking, Huangfu Hongtian showed a smile.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an froze for a while.


    Wait, you three can teach the strong behind the threshold?


    Aren''t you on the top tenth floor?


    Chen Ping''an wondered why the three of them had the confidence to say such a thing, and also wondered what they were grateful for just now, so he also offered some price and said a few words, what inspiration can he give you?


    but.


    There are cheap but not the bastard!


    His task was to disband the Ouyang family and Long Tao''s sect. Now the two of them don''t know how to climb a threshold.


    It must be a good thing if someone helps him suppress horse luck.


    Chen Pingan said: "I really don''t like them. If you are free, teach them a lesson. But if we need to leave, we won''t watch you take action."


    Huangfu Hongtian nodded, and then he didn''t stay here, so he said goodbye.


    As soon as they left the door, Huangfu Hongtian and the others looked straight at Ma Yun who were still not far away, and suddenly smiled evilly.

 Chapter 600： It turned out to be the enemy, do it

    Watching Huangfu Hongtian and the three leave the box, Chen Ping''an also looked at Gu Ming, and after saying goodbye, under the leadership of Zhu Shangshu and the others, they passed the teleportation array and teleported away.


    Gu Ming also wanted to find an opportunity to communicate with Chen Ping''an more. At this moment, watching Chen Ping''an and the others leave directly, he could only hurry out.


    If you can''t get close to a big guy like Chen Ping''an, then look for Huangfu Hongtian and the others.


    If you can make a big guy after a threshold, try to make one.


    It''s just that he felt the wrong atmosphere outside the door as soon as he walked out of the door.


    At this moment, Huangfu Hongtian and the three of them were like three sloppy big men, walking towards Ma Yun and them step by step, as if Ma Yun and the others were all young girls, and they were all wearing very refreshing clothes.


    The expressions of Ma Yun and several people changed.


    Ma Yun''s face was ashen, and he had already felt the hostility from the three of Huangfu Hongtian.


    He knew that these three must have a complicated relationship with Chen Ping''an.


    Maybe the worst possible.


    It''s Chen Ping''s subordinate! Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Ou Yangyang and Long Tao are at a loss now, they both want to say directly, they don''t know Ma Yun anymore.


    They never thought that they would curry favor with a threshold boss, but instead provoke other threshold bosses.


    Moreover, the other party is still three people.


    The three of Huangfu Hongtian quickly arrived in front of Ma Yun and the others.


    In vain, the evil smile on Huangfu Hongtian''s face turned into a warm smile.


    "Several, don''t panic, we are not bad people, we just want to chat with this fellow Taoist alone. I wonder if this fellow Taoist has time?"


    Huangfu Hongtian stared at Ma Yun, and looked at Ma Yun with the same eyes that strange Shu Shu looked at Little Lolita.


    Ma Yun said solemnly, "Three fellow Daoists, we still have things to do, so let''s say goodbye!"


    Only fools go with you.


    When Huangfu Hongtian heard this, the smile on his face did not diminish, but instead, his smile became even brighter.


    "If you have time, then let''s go."


    Huangfu Hongtian glanced at his two brothers, and directly said that he was free.


    And Wu Henren and the two also understood, and at the same time scattered their cultivation, the three of them worked together to instantly control the space of Ma Yun, and the four disappeared together in place.


    Ma Yun was dumbfounded. With the concerted efforts of the three, although he had already stepped over the threshold, he still had no ability to resist and was dragged into the void.


    The environment of the four changed, and they appeared at the top of the sky in the blink of an eye.


    The surroundings are endless, the wind is a bit strong, and there is a sea of ??clouds below.


    The sun shines on the four of them, making them look golden.


    After appearing on the top of the sky, the expressions on Huangfu Hongtian''s three people''s faces became cold.


    The three surrounded Ma Yun and controlled the space, not allowing Ma Yun to escape.


    Ma Yun felt the suppression from Huangfu Hongtian and his face, and his face was as pale as paper.


    "You are deceiving people too much!!" Ma Yun gritted his teeth, the feeling of being dragged away made him very powerless.


    After stepping over the threshold, he has never been bullied like this.


    Huangfu Hongtian looked at him coldly and said with disdain: "What about bullying you, who made you offend someone you shouldn''t offend, we will teach you a lesson today, remember to see us and that person in the future, remember to turn around and leave!"


    Wu Henren and Liu Mang both smiled arrogantly and did not speak.


    The boss helped them break through, and Ma Yun provoked the boss, of course they had to help the boss teach Ma Yun a lesson.


    Looking at the three of them like that, Ma Yun knew that he couldn''t fight three against one, and he didn''t want to be beaten, all he could do at the moment was move out of the backstage.


    "Don''t be arrogant! Do you know how sacred the power behind me is? I am a person in the line of Supreme Supreme! My eldest brother is also one of the hundred loyal subordinates of Supreme Supreme. I am here with a mission. Come! If you dare to touch me, you will fight with those of our supreme lineage! At that time, I will see how you die!"


    Ma Yun cursed and threatened Huangfu Hongtian and the three.


    The three of Huangfu Hongtian were startled when they heard this.


    This guy, turned out to be a person from the supreme line? !


    Good guy, we met the enemy!


    Huangfu Hongtian understood, and said why Chen Ping''an appeared here, and why did Ma Yun provoke Chen Ping''an.


    Emotions are the enemy.


    The expression on Huangfu Hongtian''s face changed and became extremely serious.


    "So that''s the case. Originally, I just wanted to teach you a lesson. Now, hehe, you have to die."


    As soon as Huangfu Hongtian''s voice fell, the whole person disappeared in place.


    When Ma Yun heard Huangfu Hongtian''s words, the whole person was stunned.


    Ok? !


    How is this different from what he thought!


    He thought that Huangfu Hongtian and the three would be a little more afraid after he revealed the power behind him.


    It is even possible to call him a boss directly, and it is possible to resolve the grievances at the moment.


    After all, some people who have crossed the threshold are also alone, and have not had the opportunity to join any major forces.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the three of Huangfu Hongtian were still full of killing intent, and they met directly.


    It was something he could never have imagined.


    At this moment, watching Huangfu Hongtian disappear in the blink of an eye, his pores were closed.


    A sense of oppression from the bottom of his heart occupied his body.


    This kind of feeling is like he is facing his big brother alone!


    "not good!"


    His eyes widened, and he never thought that Huangfu Hongtian would make him feel this way.


    Because of Huangfu Hongtian''s cultivation, that is, he just stepped over the threshold not long ago.


    And his eldest brother, one of the hundred subordinates of the Supreme Supreme, has even been titled!


    Just how holy is Huangfu Hongtian to make him feel this way!


    Huangfu Hongtian disappeared for a while, and the whole person appeared in front of Ma Yun, as fast as he had been standing in front of Ma Yun.


    Huangfu Hongtian grabbed forward with one hand, pressing Ma Yun''s neck.


    His hands were shining with colorful rays of light, how fragile space was in his hands, and everywhere he passed, everything collapsed.


    Ma Yun felt the mysterious energy, panicked and retreated hastily.


    However, something miraculous happened. Huangfu Hongtian''s hand seemed to be able to travel through space. Even though he retreated 10,000 miles, Huangfu Hongtian''s hand grabbed onto his neck and pulled him back. in situ.


    Ma Yun was caught by his neck, his eyes were about to pop out of his sockets, his whole body was bound, and he couldn''t even move if he wanted to.


    "Hehe, behind the threshold? It''s like killing a chicken."


    Huangfu Hongtian was too lazy to talk nonsense, grabbed Ma Yun and began to move the air.


    After a while, he went to a few domains, away from Tian Qiong domain, and then killed Ma Yun with his hands.


    In this way, even if they are traced, they will not find their domain city so quickly.


    Moreover, after Wu Henren has broken through the threshold, he can also leave the domain city and return to the Wu family. Even if the Supreme Being comes, they cannot be traced.


    After everything was done, Huangfu Hongtian returned to Wu Henren and the others.


    He looked at Wu Henren and said, "By the way, do you know the three people who followed you just now?"


    Wu Henren said: "There is one who is the ancestor of the Ouyang family in Yucheng, and another guy on the second floor of the supreme, I have never met."


    Huangfu Hongtian nodded and said, "After today, there will be no Ouyang family in Yucheng."


    Wu Henren smiled and nodded.

 Chapter 601： My apprentice is Huangfutian

    Chen Ping''an teleported to the mountains not far from the state city through the teleportation array.


    After some time, Chen Pingan and others also returned to Zhang''s house.


    After finishing everything, Chen Ping''an looked at Zhang Deshuai and the others and said, "Qianyuanzong has some relationship with the Ouyang family in Yucheng, and behind the Ouyang family stands a master behind the threshold. If we want to destroy the two forces, we still have a long way to go. You all cultivate well, and I''ll go to practice first."


    After Chen Ping''an figured out the layers of the relationship, he knew that his task was not so easy to complete.


    He said, how can a task comparable to Chen Yi''s ability be accomplished so easily.


    However, this time, he also gained a lot from Yucheng.


    Two Nianyuan, now he has swallowed one, and the remaining one is still in the bag, and he will swallow it when he returns to the yard.


    At that time, he may be able to control six hundred silk threads.


    Of course, how many can be controlled depends on the specific situation.


    In addition to obtaining Nianyuan, they also obtained the treasure of Jingzhongtian on this trip, and also obtained two important information.


    This baby in the mirror is very good.


    Zhang Deshuai has already studied this thing clearly.


    And he also tested Zhu Shangshu, and he was able to trap the Supreme Realm.


    As for whether it can trap the supreme fifth-layer powerhouse, it remains to be verified for the time being.


    But presumably Shanhaige will not deceive people, dare to take it out for auction, it must be verified.


    With this thing, in the future, their forces will not be afraid of enemies below the fifth floor.


    See one and do one.


    This baby is absolutely worth the money.


    The most important thing is that they really didn''t use many holy beads to take this thing.


    The information gained is actually the biggest gain of this trip.


    The first information is to find out the forces behind Ganyuanzong.


    It turned out to be Ouyang''s house in Yucheng.


    Moreover, I also knew that behind the Ouyang family there was a big man standing behind the threshold.


    The second and most important information is that I met Huangfu Hongtian!


    This guy looks exactly like a drug boy!


    Before Chen Pingan left, Huangfu Hongtian also said to help him teach Ma Yun a lesson.


    That shows that Huangfu Hongtian''s strength is not the supreme tenth floor, maybe he has already crossed the threshold!


    If Huangfu Hongtian is really a medicine boy, then his task can be easily solved!


    Therefore, he is actually in a hurry to return to Qingyuan Town now.


    I want to check it out quickly and see what happened to them.


    That''s right, if Huangfu Hongtian were a medicine boy, he would already have the strength to cross the threshold. What about the master of this medicine boy?


    Must be the title boss! !


    With this big guy here, if he can get the big guy to help, is it still difficult for him to do this task now?


    Don''t you get it done in minutes?


    After all, Huangfu Hongtian can teach Ma Luck at will, so killing Ma Luck and Ou Yangyang and Long Tao should be as easy as the palm of your hand.


    After Chen Ping''an instructed Zhang Deshuai and the others, he turned on the teleportation and appeared in the room in the blink of an eye.


    After returning, Chen Ping''an walked out of the room without saying a word, and was going to find Langzhong to check it out.


    In the hall, at this moment, Duan Xinxin and the three women found something to entertain.


    Some time ago, they were knitting sweaters, and now they are busy with other things after knitting.


    Currently learning embroidery.


    Su Ling was self-taught again, her little hands were numb, as if she had been single for decades, jumping up and down, with a thin needle "dance" on a piece of cloth.


    reach the artistic level.


    On the other hand, Duan Xinxin and Fan Yixuan frowned and stabbed awkwardly there with black faces.


    Duan Xinxin''s face was the most complicated. She found that her handwork was really bad.


    Things that don''t do anything are fine, but things that need to use those white and tender hands that the man wants to bend somewhere at a glance will be particularly bad.


    She stabbed for a while, and then accidentally stabbed the wrong thing. After the chest heaved, the needle was bent by her.


    "The old lady doesn''t study anymore!"


    The mountain range with its many peaks is earthquake-like.


    Chen Pingan looked at her incompetent and furious look, shook his head and smiled.


    Duan Xinxin also looked at Chen Ping''an at this time, saw Chen Ping''an laugh at her, and pouted.


    "You''re still laughing at me!"


    An old lady is angry, you will be very uncomfortable tonight.


    Chen Pingan''s heart almost melted when he looked at her lovely appearance.


    This little goblin is **** and cute, who can stand it.


    Chen Pingan walked over, kissed her cheek, and said, "Don''t be depressed, look, your sister is worse than you, isn''t she just as motivated?"


    Fan Yixuan, who was serious about embroidering, listened to Chen Ping''an''s words and inserted her fingers.


    She narrowed her eyes, looking like she wanted to bite Chen Ping''an to death.


    You''re blind, I''m obviously stabbed better than my sister!


    Duan Xinxin heard Chen Ping''an''s words, her eyes lit up, and she said, "Do you really think I''m better than my sister?"


    Just now her sister said she was the worst.


    Chen Ping''an nodded earnestly, and glanced at Fan Yixuan disdainfully, "What''s so beautiful about your sister? You can''t compare to you at all. In terms of ranking, Xiaolinger is first, you are second, and your sister is third."


    Duan Xinxin''s eyes brightened, and she suddenly felt confident again.


    She''s not the worst!


    Fan Yixuan''s teeth itch with anger when she heard Chen Ping''an''s words.


    Online help, in front of my sister, can I rub my brother-in-law on the ground!


    Old irons, buckle up for your support!


    And Su Ling listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, raised her head and smiled hilariously.


    She felt very happy about the first place given by Chen Ping''an.


    Duan Xinxin didn''t listen to Chen Ping''an''s voice at this time, and was full of motivation again.


    After Chen Ping''an comforted his daughter-in-law, he also left the yard and walked towards the medical center.


    Soon, he arrived in front of Lang Zhong''s medical clinic.


    At this moment, Lang Zhong is staying in the medical hall. There is still no one here, and it is very leisurely.


    Seeing Chen Pingan, Lang Zhong stood up and said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, are you so free?"


    Chen Ping''an squinted at Lang Zhong, full of anticipation in his heart.


    He also secretly prayed that Lang Zhong was a super boss in the chaos world and came to the mortal world to cultivate his heart.


    As for why Lang Zhong happens to be here, the only reason he can think of is that he has a system, which is equivalent to the protagonist. Meeting such a big guy in such a place belongs to the protagonist''s halo.


    Nothing could be more normal.


    Chen Ping''an also laughed and said, "This medicine boy gave me pills, haven''t you come to thank the old gentleman, come here when you have time."


    Lang Zhong waved his hand with a look of disgust: "Mr. Chen, you are out of sight like this, what is our relationship, why should we thank you?"


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "The old gentleman taught me a lesson, yes, Yaotong said he was going somewhere, but he has already left? Also, I have seen Yaotong so many times, and I still don''t know his name. "


    Lang Zhongdao: "His kid has been gone for a few days. As for the name, why did you suddenly become curious?"


    Lang Zhong seems to have noticed something wrong.


    "No, I think he has grown up too, and I want to introduce him to a girl. I don''t even know what his name is, so I ask."


    Chen Ping''an''s face didn''t change when he lied, and it seemed as if something was going on.


    Lang Zhong laughed after hearing this: "That kid still has a predestined relationship, Mr. Chen doesn''t have to worry about him."


    Seeing that Langzhong still didn''t say Yaotong''s name, Chen Ping''an felt a little dignified.


    It felt like Lang Zhong had guessed his intentions.


    He could only continue to bite the bullet and said: "Hey, you don''t know, my sister-in-law is getting old, I just want her to meet some men, and then when a certain time comes, get married and have children. It doesn''t look like a drug boy, but I want to introduce the two of them. Get to know each other. Just tell me your name, old man, and when the drug boy comes back, let the two meet."


    When Lang Zhong heard this, his eyes suddenly widened.


    I wipe!


    good guy! !


    The girl he introduced to his apprentice turned out to be Fan Yixuan? ! !


    Lang Zhong quickly grabbed Chen Ping''an''s hand and said with a chrysanthemum smile: "This is easy to say, my disciple''s name is... Huangfutian."


    When he said the name, he paused.


    Finally, the three words Huangfutian were spoken.

 Chapter 602： A tacit understanding of two masters and apprentices

    Lang Zhong thought for a while and thought it would be better not to say his apprentice''s real name.


    Chen Pingan has recently been able to enter the Chaos Realm, and his apprentice has entered the Chaos Realm again.


    Although the chaotic world is boundless and the probability of encountering it is very small, it may still encounter a small probability event and encounter it.


    If Chen Ping''an pretends to be someone else and accidentally knows the name of his apprentice, then combined with his current answer, he will be designated as a gang.


    Therefore, he decisively reduced his apprentice''s name by one word. As for the surname, it is not easy to change, so he will not change it.


    He felt very thoughtful.


    only.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chen Ping''an turned into a piece of wood.


    Emperor Futian!


    good guy!


    I''m straight guy!


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes were already staring like bull''s eyes, his throat rolled desperately, and he swallowed one after another.


    That man is really a drug boy!


    Medicine Boy is on the top tenth floor, no, it is very likely that he has crossed the threshold and is on the same level as Ma Yun!


    Chen Ping''an thought about the situation of Huangfu Hongtian and Lang Zhong in advance, but at this moment, when he heard Lang Zhong say the name Huangfutian, he still couldn''t react.


    He looked at Lang Zhong with a burning gaze, like a strange slut, with a wretched smile on his face.


    At this time, Lang Zhong also found out that something was wrong with Chen Ping''an, and his face became a little weird.


    What happened to your friend suddenly?


    Lang Zhong didn''t want to understand why Chen Pingan did this for a while.


    At this moment, I can only continue to pull back to the topic just now.


    He chuckled and said, "Mr. Chen, the matter was settled just now. When my apprentice comes back, I will let him go to your yard."


    When Lang Zhong thought that his apprentice could be with Fan Yixuan, he was elated.


    What is Fan Yixuan''s existence?


    In terms of strength, even he is not enough for Fan Yixuan to fight!


    In the chaotic world, Fan Yixuan''s status is only lower than Chen Ping''an and Duan Xinxin.


    Such a character can only be described by swan meat.


    If his toad apprentice ate Fan Yixuan''s swan meat, he would wake up laughing in his dreams.


    Chen Ping''an nodded quickly, as if he had to: "That''s for sure, as soon as your apprentice comes back, I''ll bring my sister-in-law over! I think the two of them are a perfect match, tsk tsk, walking together is definitely a talented woman!"


    Chen Ping''an is even more excited than Lang Zhong.


    Now he was absolutely sure.


    Huangfu Hongtian and Langzhong are both big shots!


    And the lie he just said about introducing his sister-in-law to Huangfu Hongtian, at this time, he felt that he could just come up with a plan.


    If they let their sister-in-law marry Huangfu Hongtian, then they will make a lot of money!


    Better than marrying a golden tortoise-in-law.


    Lang Zhong smiled and nodded, very happy.


    In this way, the two continued to chat.


    Chen Ping''an''s attitude towards Lang Zhong was very good, the two stayed together and chatted for half an hour.


    And after Chen Ping''an knew that Lang Zhong was very powerful, he didn''t tell the truth directly, and pretended he didn''t know.


    He felt that he had better take advantage of the fact that the other party was pretending to be weak, and try to make the relationship between the two closer.


    This is a good opportunity, otherwise, after exposing the real situation of Lang Zhong and them, it will be a bit of a dog-legged relationship to get closer.


    This is not good for anyone.


    So, how good should the relationship be?


    It is best to be able to get closer to the level of becoming a real good friend!


    In this way, when Langzhong stops pretending in the future, their relationship will be stable to the point of being brothers, and I believe that Langzhong will not be too cold.


    Hehe, there is a title boss to be a good base friend, this is definitely something that everyone in the Chaos World can''t envy.


    Chen Ping''an and Lang Zhong chatted for a while before they had to leave.


    Before leaving, he also seriously instructed Langzhong to take Huangfu Hongtian to his yard or notify him after Huangfu Hongtian returned.


    Lang Zhong nodded again and again and sent Chen Pingan away with a smile.


    He was even happier than Chen Ping''an at the moment.


    After Chen Ping''an disappeared from his sight, his aunt''s smile slowly began to appear on his face.


    "Hey hey hey! Post it, post it!"


    Lang Zhong quickly took out the messenger treasure and contacted his apprentice.


    He is very happy now.


    Chen Pingan even said that he would introduce Fan Yixuan to his apprentice, which meant that his apprentice and Fan Yixuan would become a pair.


    Chen Ping''an''s arrangements are safe and sound, and they are definitely a good match. With Chen Ping''an''s words, his apprentice can almost 100% eat the swan meat of Fan Yixuan.


    He hummed a song, and soon contacted Huangfu Hongtian.


    The two messengers are connected.


    Lang Zhong stopped humming at this time, and managed his facial expressions to make himself more serious.


    "Can you hear?" Lang Zhong said.


    Huangfu Hongtian said: "Yes."


    "Well, you''d better come back first. The matter of the Chaos World, no matter what it is, put it aside for now. You, you don''t know what kind of luck you have encountered such a good thing." Couldn''t help but smile.


    Huangfu Hongtian, who was still in Tianqiongyu Domain City, stayed for a while when his master sent the message. At this moment, listening to what his master said, the whole person became confused.


    "Master, what happened?"


    Lang Zhong coughed and moistened his throat before saying: "You senior Chen came to me just now, and said that he wanted to introduce your goddess senior Fan to you boy!"


    Having said that, Lang Zhong stopped, ready to listen to his apprentice''s overjoyed cry.


    However, he waited for a while, and what he waited for was a very strange speech.


    "Master, to tell you the truth, I just met my senior in the Chaos Realm, and I also helped him kill a person of the supreme lineage. You said, if the senior suddenly did this, would it be rewarding me for helping him? busy?"


    Hearing this, Lang Zhong froze for a moment: "Have you met my old friend in Chaos World?!"


    Huangfu Hongtian hummed, and said that he did not disguise himself, but did not admit his identity.


    "I don''t think the senior will doubt anything. Even if he doubts, he may also ask the master to ask my name. Hehe, when I said my name, I missed a big character. As long as the name is wrong, the senior has no evidence. To prove my identity, I will only think that maybe the two are very similar. After this time, if the senior wants to see me again in the Chaos World, I am afraid there is no chance. "


    When he said this, Huangfu Hongtian''s tone was a little naughty and confident.


    It seems that he wants to get a confirmation from Lang Zhong, calling him a little clever.


    only.


    After Lang Zhong heard his words, the whole person was like a boy who was beaten by a group of big men, dumbfounded in place.


    No way!


    Can''t!


    Grandma, when did we master and apprentice have such a tacit understanding! !


    Huangfu Hongtian listened to the message baby and was quiet for a while, and his face began to look wrong, "Master?"


    Lang Zhong did not answer.


    "Master, what''s wrong?" Huangfu Hongtian frowned and asked again.


    At this time, Lang Zhong swallowed his saliva, and then said with a strange face: "Apprentice, you can help me with something. You said, if, I said if, if I told my friend your name What would he think?¡±


    As soon as those words were over, the air froze.


    The messenger baby seemed to have been disconnected, and there was no sound for a long time.

 Chapter 603： gain the ability to play

    Lang Zhong''s face was twitching frantically at this moment, and he didn''t know what to say next.


    He finally knew why Chen Pingan was like that not long ago.


    After he finished introducing Fan Yixuan to his apprentice, he held his hand forcibly and talked for a long time.


    I also knew what was hidden in Chen Ping''an''s sparkling eyes.


    Emotional Chen Pingan already knows his identity!


    No wonder that!


    Far away in the chaotic world, Huangfu Hongtian seemed to be surrounded and beaten by dozens of big men, and he couldn''t recover for a long time.


    He was stunned.


    He never thought that his master would have such a high degree of tacit understanding with him.


    Why do you never say a big word!


    Can''t you just say it normally! Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    You won''t also take into account anything, so let''s say one less hongzi!


    My mother used to see you beating me every day, and I thought we were not a mentor and apprentice, but now it''s real, if someone jumps out and says that you are not my master, my mother will definitely give her a face of evidence!


    Huangfu Hongtian and Lang Zhong were quiet for a while.


    In the end, Huangfu Hongtian also twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "Then Master, what should we do next? Senior must definitely think that your strength is not simple."


    Lang Zhong said with a wry smile: "What can I do? Evacuate here, eh, I have lived in this town for so long and been quiet for so long, I never thought that I would have to go back to Chaos World at this time."


    He has figured it out.


    It must have been arranged by Chen Ping''an for this to happen.


    The meaning is to let him leave Qingyuan Town and return to Chaos World.


    Perhaps, that war is coming soon.


    "Okay, keep busy yourself, I''ll tell you, Senior Ying, and I''ll go back to Chaos Realm to find you soon."


    After Lang Zhong finished speaking, he cut off the contact directly, looked over to the yard, and walked over.


    After finding Ying Chengyan, Lang Zhong briefly recounted what had just happened.


    After listening to Ying Chengyan, his face became strange.


    Do you have such a high degree of tacit understanding between your master and your apprentice?


    "Then our old friend''s meaning is obvious, let''s go back to the Chaos Realm. It seems that the war is coming soon." Ying Cheng said.


    Lang Zhong nodded and said, "Get ready, we will leave in an hour."


    Agreed to nod.


    It doesn''t matter to him, it''s just that the wooden sword and the golden ling are more troublesome.


    He either left the wooden sword, or let the golden ling fairy weapon follow them.


    As for what to do, let Mujian and Jinling Xianqi communicate and decide for themselves.


    Wooden Sword and Jin Ling Immortal Tool also quickly learned about the specifics.


    Jin Ling Xianqi couldn''t make a decision by himself, so he went back to the yard and discussed with the kitchen knives.


    The courtyard was quiet for a while.


    There is hesitation in the air.


    In the end, it was the kitchen knife that took the final decision.


    Decided to let Jin Ling Xianqi go to Chaos Realm with the wooden sword.


    "Little rubbish, follow Sister Mujian to the Chaos Realm. Your level has been raised to the realm of the Holy Artifact, but your strength is still somewhat different from ours. The most important thing is that you have not experienced any actual combat, so after you entered the Chaos Realm , you don''t have to do anything, just let Sister Mujian take you to challenge other holy weapons."


    When Jin Ling Xianqi heard the words of the kitchen knife, he pondered.


    Honestly, it doesn''t want to leave here.


    It already has feelings for here.


    "I..." Immortal Jin Ling wanted to say something, but was interrupted by a kitchen knife.


    "Why, I don''t listen to me anymore? We are not parting from life and death. Besides, I guess it''s not long before the master wakes up, and then we have to go back to the Chaos Realm. And you don''t have to worry about your sister, there is a goldfish. The kid takes care of it. In the end, you remember it for me, challenge other holy weapons, and if you lose, don''t say you are my little brother, I can''t afford to lose face! Understand?!"


    The kitchen knife said sternly.


    Jin Ling Xianqi was quiet for a while, and finally nodded, and said: "Well, everyone, I will miss you, and Jin Yun, listen carefully to everyone, don''t make trouble."


    Jin Yun nodded quickly.


    After making a decision, Jin Ling Xianqi turned around and left in three steps.


    Finally, its gaze fell on the kitchen knife.


    I miss this big brother.


    Watching Jin Ling Xianqi leave, the kitchen knife also quieted down.


    The rooster felt that the relationship between the kitchen knife and the golden ling fairy was the best. At this moment, he decided that the kitchen knife must be in a bad mood, so he comforted: "Brother Dao, don''t be sad, we will see you soon."


    The kitchen knife listened to the rooster and said, "I''m sad? Lord Dao, am I that kind of emotional knife?"


    The rooster whispered: "What do you think? The knife mouth and tofu heart, it''s you."


    ......


    Chen Pingan returned to the yard humming a song.


    As soon as he came back, he went back to the room, lying in a wooden figure.


    He was thinking about how to ask Huangfu Hongtian and his apprentices to help him complete the task.


    His current task is difficult to accomplish with his current strength.


    After all, this has already involved the big guys behind the threshold.


    But now that he knows the strength of Huangfu Hongtian''s two masters and apprentices, he feels that it is not too difficult to complete this task, and he just needs to find a way to get them to help.


    "Tsk tsk, I''m looking forward to the ability to reward after completing the task."


    "By the way, the two masters and apprentices are so strong. I think after uncovering their identities, I can ask them to help and see what my specific strength is."


    "I believe that the title boss will know my specific strength after taking a few attacks from me."


    Chen Pingan was looking forward to that moment.


    What he didn''t know was that at this moment, the yard in Langzhong had disappeared for no reason.


    Chen Pingan thought for a while, and decided to ask them for help after he decided to uncover the situation between the two masters and apprentices.


    The time to reveal their true colors is to introduce their sister-in-law, and her sister-in-law and Huangfu Hongtian have been in love not long ago.


    In this way, he is not afraid that Lang Zhong and the others will leave the town because he knows the real situation.


    This is the case with some cultivators. They want to live a mortal life. Once they are recognized by others, they are likely to change places.


    But if he made Huangfu Hongtian and his sister-in-law tied together, the other party would not be able to leave.


    And what he''s doing is killing two birds with one stone!


    Not to mention marrying my sister-in-law, I can still find two thighs!


    "Sister-in-law, you have such a good brother-in-law, you are really lucky."


    Chen Pingan said with emotion.


    Fan Yixuan, who was working **** embroidery outside, didn''t know what was going on, and broke another needle.


    If she knew what Chen Ping''an was thinking at the moment, she would definitely press him to the ground and thank his family.


    After thinking of the strategy, Chen Ping''an also took out the last Nianyuan photographed at this time, and swallowed it without saying a word.


    In this way, his mind power surged wildly again.


    After a while, everything stabilized.


    "Tsk tsk, this kind of feeling is good, I don''t know how many silk threads can be controlled now, and how much specific strength can be achieved."


    Chen Pingan clenched his fists and felt refreshed.


    But there is no way, the strength is still unmeasured.


    He covered his mouth with his hand and sighed, his mouth full of stench.


    It tastes familiar...


    "Rinse your mouth quickly, if my daughter-in-law smells this smell when kissing me, she might think wrong."


    Chen Ping''an hummed a song and prepared to go out to rinse his mouth.


    Just at this moment, the sound of the system suddenly sounded.


    [Congratulations to the host for completing the task and starting to distribute rewards. The ability reward for this task is the ability to deduce! ¡¿

 Chapter 604： The dream of turning Xiaolongbao into steamed buns

    To be honest, Chen Pingan didn''t expect the system to pop up suddenly.


    This sentence killed him off guard.


    If he hadn''t had multiple legs and stood firm, he might have fallen to the ground by now.


    Chen Pingan stayed for a while after listening to the system, wondering if he had heard it wrong.


    Mission accomplished? !


    No, why did it suddenly complete?


    His task is to disband the Ganyuan Sect and the forces behind it.


    If Huangfu Hongtian said not long ago that he was going to teach Ma Yun a lesson and killed Ma Yun, he would not let the Ouyang family and Qianyuanzong disband together.


    Unless, when Huangfu Hongtian was teaching Ma Yun a lesson, he accidentally killed the other party.


    Then, in order to kill people, Ouyang Yang and Long Tao were killed again.


    Finally, seeing that the two forces are still there, in order to achieve the real murder and silence, the two forces are also destroyed? !


    If that''s the case, that''s a really good guy!


    but.


    who cares!


    When the system says it''s done, it''s done!


    Don''t want such a big price, there is definitely something wrong with your brain.


    Chen Ping''an pretended to be serious: "System, what kind of deduction ability is this, what''s the use?"


    This ability sounds like quite powerful.


    The word deduction refers to the ability of the boss to deduce what will happen in the future.


    Of course, this ability has a specific function in the middle of the night, and the right to interpret it is still with the system.


    As soon as he finished asking, the system''s voice continued.


    [Deduction ability is the ability to deduce the future trajectory of someone and something. For example, using the deduction ability on Xiaolinger, you can deduce when she will eat watermelon, and you can also deduce what she will do next, which hand to use to wipe the toilet...]


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes widened instantly after listening to this introduction.


    Good guy, such a bullshit?


    [Of course, the host has just acquired this ability, the level is only one level, the level is too low, the deduction of high-level people, complicated things, and highly mysterious motion trajectories will often fail. The host should try to improve the deduction level, or Try to deduce simple things, so the success rate is relatively high]


    Chen Pingan narrowed his eyes.


    Still graded?


    It''s only one level now?


    "How many levels are there in total? How to level up?"


    Chen Pingan asked.


    [More deductions, failures and successes can gain experience, and the level will gradually increase]


    Chen Ping''an understood, meaning, just do it?


    Success and failure can improve experience, it''s that simple.


    If he has something to do, he can just deduce it!


    "Does the deduction need to consume anything? Mind power? Or spiritual energy in the body?"


    Chen Pingan felt that it should be the power of mind.


    The mind power is very confusing. He has quite a lot of mind power at this level now, but if he uses it all the time and consumes a lot, he can only last for a few hours at most.


    That''s how it was when the Holy Bead was made last time.


    After one day, you will be very sleepy, but after a good night''s sleep, you will be fine the next day and continue to be full of energy.


    ¡¾Need to consume mind power¡¿


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan nodded.


    Sure enough.


    "Okay, I''ll try it."


    Chen Pingan rubbed his palms, eager to try.


    "By the way, how do you use your deduction ability?" Chen Pingan said with a wry smile.


    [Thinking about the person or thing that needs to be deduced, just recite the word deduction silently]


    Chen Pingan nodded, then closed his eyes, thinking about his daughter-in-law, and wanted to see what she was going to do later.


    After thinking about it, silently recite the word deduction.


    The next moment, a thought flashed through his mind.


    Duan Xinxin will stop her work and walk in to see him in a daze, and will kiss him like a sneak attack. Not long ago, I went to Langzhong''s place and thought about the whole thing.


    The thought flashed by.


    Chen Ping''an was stunned for a moment, and his eyes gradually widened.


    I rub it, this is too strong!


    And when he was inexplicably shocked by the power of this ability, while standing still, the door suddenly opened, and Duan Xinxin walked in.


    ......


    After a misunderstanding, Duan Xinxin also left the room.


    Chen Pingan continued to lie on the bed, looking at the ceiling with emotion.


    "It''s too strong. This ability can directly grasp the enemy''s next move. If I had prevented it in advance, my daughter-in-law would not have misunderstood it."


    Chen Pingan decided to improve this ability well.


    The future use is definitely strong.


    After all, there are so many things that can be deduced at the first level. If the deduction ability reaches the tenth level, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to deduce all the things of others in the next few years at once?


    "System, since this task is completed, when will the next task be issued?"


    Chen Pingan began to wonder about the next ability.


    There are also nine tasks, and the completion of each task will obtain the same level of ability.


    When he has ten abilities as strong as his deduction ability, he can really be called invincible!


    [This requires the host to go to the Chaos World and trigger it by himself]


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched.


    Trigger again?


    Well, I will go to Chaos World tomorrow.


    The sun outside has already slanted west, and it is about to set. Today, he will not go to the Chaos Realm.


    The corners of Chen Ping''an''s mouth were raised, and he decided to stay in the yard and make good use of his deduction ability.


    Anyway, this ability has to be used to improve.


    Walking out of the room, Chen Pingan looked at Su Ling and the three.


    Chen Pingan first looked at Su Ling and began to deduce what Su Ling would do later.


    The deduction was successful again.


    Xiaolinger will go to the toilet soon, but there is no paper in the toilet, so she was embarrassed to ask someone to get the paper, and even wiped it with her hand...


    Chen Ping''an''s face was strange.


    And the next moment, Su Ling really stood up.


    Chen Ping''an quickly took out a bundle of tissues from the earth in the Na ring and handed it to Su Ling.


    "Little Ling''er, take it, you will need it later."


    Su Ling looked at Chen Ping''an and blinked, but in a hurry, she took it and trotted out of the hall.


    Soon after, Su Ling came back and sat down with a blushing face, bowing his head for embroidery, not daring to look at Chen Ping''an.


    At this time, her expression was like this.


    (/w£Ü)(so shy)


    And when Chen Ping''an saw Su Ling like this, he smiled in his heart, feeling that his deduction ability was very powerful.


    Afterwards, Chen Pingan looked at Fan Yixuan and began to deduce what Fan Yixuan would do.


    Just after the deduction was successful, he stayed.


    Fan Yixuan was going to pee later, but something happened in the middle.


    Taking advantage of her free time, she used a set of tactics for herself.


    There is actually a dream to make Xiao Long Bao grow into a steamed bun!


    Chen Ping''an''s face was very strange.


    At this time, he suddenly found that Youdao''s extremely sharp gaze fell on him.


    He looked over there and saw that his daughter-in-law was squinting and sharpening her knife.


    Chen Ping''an swallowed his saliva, and without saying a word, quickly slipped away and walked out of the yard.


    "You guys are busy, I''ll go to Langzhong''s place for a walk."


    Chen Ping''an disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Duan Xinxin gritted her teeth.

 Chapter 605： half an hour speechless

    Chen Pingan walked towards the medical center.


    Mouth whistling.


    He didn''t understand why his wife had such a strong sixth sense.


    As if he knew what he was thinking.


    But no one can know what other people think, if there is, that person may be him.


    He suspects that one of his ten abilities will have the ability to hear the voices of others.


    If he really has this ability, then he will defy the sky.


    Chen Pingan quickly arrived in front of the medical center. Originally, he wanted to try to deduce the title boss of Langzhong.


    See if you can deduce to this level of people.


    Looking at the picture in front of me at this moment, I feel that something is wrong with my eyes.


    "This... what''s going on!" Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    In front of him was no longer the well-cleaned medical hall from not long ago, but a dilapidated building.


    The door was closed, but the door panel was rotten and had a hole through it.


    The yard in front of me seems like no one has lived in it for more than ten years.


    Chen Ping''an''s brows creased into a ball in an instant, and he entered the hospital and the yard by removing the air.


    The situation inside further explains what it means to be dilapidated and not popular for a long time.


    Cobwebs, mouse droppings, walls and moss...


    "No! What''s going on here!"


    He just left here not long ago, how come back again, that''s all?


    Chen Ping''an wondered if there was something wrong with his brain.


    Fortunately, at this time he found a letter on a table.


    The letter looked like it had just been put down.


    Chen Pingan opened the letter and read it.


    "Mr. Chen, I''m leaving. In fact, I come from a world called Chaos World, and I came to the mortal world just to cultivate our hearts... We, who didn''t belong here, should also leave, and the town I have deleted the memories of other people here, only you, I am not willing to delete it, see you in the future."


    Sign up, apply for insurance.


    After reading the letter, Chen Pingan''s face twitched.


    He thought he could climb two thighs, and was happy for a while.


    But when he came back again, Lang Zhong actually returned to the Chaos Realm!


    You can go back when you go back. Do you dare to leave an address?


    I will go to Chaos World to find you!


    Chen Pingan wanted to scold his mother.


    And at the same time.


    Lang Zhong and Ying Chengyan have returned to the Chaos World.


    At this moment, Lang Zhong appeared in a quiet valley.


    It is full of flowers and colorful.


    Lang Zhong seemed a little tangled, but when he came back, he felt that he still had to come and say hello.


    Finally he came to a platform in the middle of the valley.


    He squeezed, looked at the space in front of him, reached out to knock, but suddenly shrank back.


    In this way, for a whole stick of incense, he was still there considering whether to do it or not.


    In the end, he still didn''t knock down, and turned around to leave.


    But right now.


    The space was rippling.


    A woman wearing a purple dress, with white hair reaching her waist, and a beautiful figure appeared.


    As soon as she appeared, Lang Zhong quickly took a few steps back, as if seeing a natural enemy.


    "Yo, who am I talking about, after standing outside the door for so long, it turns out it''s you!"


    The woman in the purple skirt appeared, and when she saw that the person who came was actually Lang Zhong, she froze for a while, and then said coldly.


    A look like I''m angry.


    Lang Zhong listened to this, looked at the angry look of the other party, took a deep breath, and said, "I''m not welcome, okay, I''ll go."


    With that said, he was about to move away.


    The woman in the purple skirt froze for a while, and then when Lang Zhong was about to move into the air, she waved her hand angrily and bound the space.


    Lang Zhong said solemnly: "What do you mean!"


    The woman in the purple skirt looked at Lang Zhong''s angry look and wanted to beat him up.


    Can you not be so straight!


    You''ve always been like this, can''t you coax me when I''m angry!


    "You owe me an apology. If you don''t apologize today, you won''t want to leave!" The woman in the purple skirt used a different way to keep her husband.


    However, Lang Zhong laughed: "I admit that I did nothing wrong, why should I apologize to you!"


    After the woman in the purple skirt heard this, she gritted her teeth.


    Wood head!


    After speaking, the two of them had nothing to talk about.


    There was silence on both sides.


    The woman in the purple dress was so tired, she couldn''t do anything about the wood in Langzhong, she could only take a step.


    "Looking at your stupidity, I think you apologized and forgiven you, thank me for my generosity!"


    The woman in the purple dress hugged her chest with her arms, looking like I was generous.


    In fact, she thought in her heart, since I''m not angry anymore, don''t be indifferent to me, come, coax me, and then I''ll be more generous and marry you.


    Lang Zhong listened to the words of the woman in the purple skirt and said quickly: "Okay, then I accept your forgiveness, don''t say anything, I''ll come back next time if something happens."


    Said to leave again.


    The woman in the purple dress was stunned.


    you!


    you!


    Seeing that Lang Zhongzhen was about to move away, she quickly restrained the space again.


    Lang Zhong was stunned, and said solemnly: "Why, don''t you mean to forgive me?"


    The woman in the purple dress gritted her teeth.


    That''s it.


    This wooden head can''t be enlightened!


    I can''t wait any longer, I don''t know how many thousands of years I have to wait, my mother is fighting!


    The woman in the purple dress walked up to Lang Zhong, suddenly stretched out her hand and grabbed it on Lang Zhong''s shoulder.


    Then quickly disappeared with Lang Zhong in place.


    The two flickered for a while, and when they reappeared, they had already appeared in a huge room.


    At this moment, in front of them, there is a big bed.


    As soon as he appeared, the woman in the purple skirt threw Lang Zhong onto the bed.


    Then start to untie the girdle.


    After Lang Zhong was thrown on the bed, he was dumbfounded.


    Looking at the woman in the purple skirt at this moment, she was like a piece of wood, and stammered, "You....what are you doing!"


    The woman in the purple skirt listened to what Lang Zhong said, pretended to have heard it wrong, and said solemnly, "Go!"


    Speechless for half an hour.


    When the bed frame was about to fall apart, the surroundings finally quieted down.


    Lang Zhong looked like he was crying and covered his body with a quilt.


    The woman in the purple dress put on her clothes, sat halfway on the edge of the bed, stepped on the ground with one foot on the ground, and stepped on the edge of the bed with one foot bent, looking at Lang Zhong with disdain: "Why are you crying! From today onwards, you will belong to the old lady. !"


    Lang Zhong wanted to cry without tears.


    Something that has kept for years, gone!


    ......


    The next day, Chen Pingan woke up early in the morning and started to go to Chaos World.


    Last night, Chen Pingan tried to deduce when he was free or not.


    However, as the number of deductions was used more and more, he found that he could not deduce what his wife and sister-in-law had to do.


    Only when playing Xiaolinger, I was not happy with all the trials.


    This confused him a bit.


    I also wondered if something went wrong.


    He has to go to the Chaos Realm, ask Zhang Deshuai and the others to try, and pretend to force it.


    This deduction ability, although it is not possible to deduce what will happen after a long time, but it is still possible to deduce what happens after a few minutes.


    Absolutely great for coercion.


    Through teleportation, he quickly appeared in front of Zhang Deshuai.


    And as soon as he appeared in front of Zhang Deshuai, he heard a message from Zhang Deshuai and the others.


    The Ouyang family and the Ganyuan Sect are gone!


    Among them, the Ganyuan Sect was disbanded a long time ago, and the Ouyang family suddenly disappeared yesterday.


    Chen Pingan didn''t have to think about what happened.


    It must be related to Huangfu Hongtian and the others.


    However, this is an opportunity to pretend.


    Chen Pingan said: "Yesterday, senior occupied my body and went to dissolve the Ouyang family."


    After Zhang Deshuai and others heard it, their eyes brightened.


    Especially Zhu Shangshu, who quickly asked, "Is Long Tao dead?"


    How could Chen Pingan know this, but he has the ability to deduce, so he quickly tried to deduce it.


    Deduce whether Long Tao is dead.


    He didn''t know whether such a deduction would be successful.


    After a while, it was found that the deduction was successful.


    Long Tao is not dead at this moment!


    He then tried to deduce Ou Yangyang''s life and death.


    The deduction was successful again, and Ou Yangyang was not dead!


    However, when he deduced the location of the two, he did not succeed.


    Chen Pingan narrowed his eyes, thinking that the two of them should be in Yucheng.


    "I don''t know if Yaotong is still in Yucheng. I have to go there and see if I can find their master and apprentice. This thigh must be hugged tightly."


    Chen Pingan thought to himself.


    And just when he thought so, the system''s voice sounded again.


    [The second mission is triggered successfully, dominate a domain city, the mission is completed, and a special ability will be awarded]


    Listening to this task, Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up.


    It''s easy!


    The lord of Tianqiongyu City, Huangfu Hongtian knows!

 Chapter 606： Its a bunch of big guys.

    Dominate a domain city, this task should be generally more difficult than the previous one.


    Fortunately, he met Wu Henren and the others not long ago, and Wu Henren was still the lord of Yucheng.


    By making good use of this relationship, he can definitely do more with less and complete the task.


    "System, this hegemony is to become the largest force in the city, right?"


    Chen Pingan tried to ask.


    He was afraid that the system wanted him to become the lord of the domain city.


    If so, the task is difficult.


    The city lord of Renjia Yucheng can help you raise your power to the first place, but he will not be stupid enough to give up his position.


    Brothers are not like this.


    [Become the first force in the domain city]


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan felt relieved. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Then the task is not that difficult.


    He didn''t know if Huangfu Hongtian was still staying with the city lord of Yucheng. Even if he didn''t stay together, the lord of Yucheng would not leave.


    After all, the family''s home is there, and they will definitely not leave.


    Then he can go to the city lord''s mansion. If the city lord of Yucheng knows the whereabouts of Huangfu Hongtian, he can even find Huangfu Hongtian''s two masters and apprentices!


    Chen Ping''an looked at Zhang Deshuai and the others, and said, "I''ll go to Yucheng again later. Come with me."


    This time, Chen Pingan only stared at Zhang Deshuai and Zhu Shangshu.


    Zhang Deshuai nodded.


    They believed that Chen Ping''an was planning to go to Yucheng for development.


    And Chen Pingan was too lazy to waste time following Zhu Shangshu and the others.


    He directly asked Zhang Deshuai and the two to set off, and when they arrived at Yucheng, they sent a letter to him, and he sent it to Zhang Deshuai.


    Seeing Zhang Deshuai taking action, he also looked at Zhang Xinming, Tian Hao and others.


    "Since the Ganyuan Sect has been disbanded, then you can also return to the state city and regain control of the state city. There are two main things you will do in the state city in the future. One is to earnestly cultivate breakthroughs, and the other is to buy empty shell holy beads. , the more the better.¡±


    When Tian Hao and the others heard that they could finally return to the state city, they all nodded with a smile.


    The Zhang family is quite big, but they always feel that this place does not match their strength and status.


    Now take the state city first, and then go to the domain city to develop as Chen Ping''an said.


    "By the way, Ma Baoguo, the state city''s family, has been very arrogant recently, thinking that he is very strong and may continue to contradict us. How should we deal with them?" Tian Jia asked.


    Chen Pingan remembered this person.


    In particular, he was deeply impressed by this person''s secret technique of lightning five consecutive whips.


    "If you don''t accept it, you will hit it, especially in the face." Chen Ping''an said lightly.


    Tian Hao nodded, expressing his understanding.


    After the instructions, Chen Ping''an sent Tian Jia and others away, and then flew in one direction.


    Somewhere in Zhang''s house.


    At this moment, Chen Yi, Deng Guiqi and others are still in retreat.


    He has to look at their cultivation situation.


    After Chen Yi and others went to the Chaos Realm, they all retreated and tried to break through to the Holy Realm.


    Chen Pingan came to a compound.


    The yard is very big, and there is a hill behind the yard.


    On the hill, there are cave houses at different heights.


    Chen Yi and others are practicing in different caves.


    After Chen Ping''an arrived, he shouted.


    Soon after, Chen Yi and the others flew out together.


    It was like going to certain places, and with an order, a group of girls lined up to walk out.


    Deng Guiqi and his party were all smiles and sat together.


    "Everyone, how have you been practicing recently?" Chen Pingan really couldn''t see their cultivation.


    but.


    Looking at the people in front of him at the moment, he tried his best to deduce their cultivation.


    It turned out to be a success!


    Half of them have already broken through to the Little Holy Land!


    Chen Yi has the highest strength, and his cultivation and physique are already in the small holy realm.


    Among them, the physique is even higher than the cultivation base, and it has reached the peak of the little saint!


    This turned out to be related to that Supreme Realm corpse!


    Chen Pingan knew that physical fitness could also be cultivated, but he had never seen others cultivate physical fitness, so he was considered ignorant.


    Now that the situation of Chen Yi is deduced, I really want Chen Yi to show how strong Xiao Sheng''s physique is.


    Is the body as heavy as a mountain?


    Can you smash someone to pieces when you bump into someone?


    In addition to Chen Yi, Deng Guiqi, Sun Yuao, Mo Huang, Lan Zhan, Wu Zhenhei and others also broke through to the small holy realm.


    Others that have not broken through should soon break through soon.


    Chen Ping''an took out a collection ring and handed it to Chen Yi and the others. "There are holy beads in it. After breaking through to the small holy realm, it can be used for cultivation. If it is not enough, tell me that I have more."


    He gave Chen Yi three million holy beads at one time.


    Chen Yi and the others nodded with a smile.


    At this time, Sun Yuao looked at Chen Ping''an and said, "Senior, we have already made a breakthrough. I wonder if we can go out to practice alone and feel the scenery of the Chaos World?"


    Cultivating all day long, not fighting with others, is ultimately a vain appearance, and even sits and watches the sky.


    Chen Pingan nodded: "Yes, you can walk around, but you have to pay attention to safety, it is best not to leave this area."


    As long as the distance between them is not very far, they can help them if they encounter any difficulties.


    Chen Yi and the others nodded and looked forward to it.


    In this way, Chen Yi and the others who made breakthroughs began to plan to shop around.


    However, for the sake of safety, they did not disperse and decided to form a team to practice together.


    In this way, a group of bigwigs who will stir up the chaos in the chaos world began to file out.


    ......


    Domain City.


    Today the new mayor took office.


    Inside the City Lord''s Mansion.


    A man who looked about the same age as Wu Henren, but was thinner, sat gloomily in a hall of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    He looked around, there was fire but nowhere to vent.


    It''s like watching a dozen or so cool-dressed cuties just now, and a roaring flame rose from their bodies. When they were about to resolve the flames, more than a dozen cuties were replaced and more than a dozen old grandmothers came in.


    Who can stand this feeling?


    "Why did that guy break through so quickly, it shouldn''t be!"


    The thin man was named Wu Duandi.


    Also from the Wu family.


    Or Wu Henren''s cousin.


    He is a well-known **** of the Wu family. Relying on his talented brother, he has been arrogant and caused a lot of trouble for the family.


    If it wasn''t for Wu Henren''s peek at the goddess''s bath, and his brother said something to the elders of the family, the person who was exiled to this domain city as the city lord last time would be him.


    Moreover, his relationship with Wu Henren was very bad, and he even fought several times before.


    For this reason, when Wu Henren was exiled instead, he was secretly proud of himself. On the night of Wu Henren''s exile, he found Wu Henren and humiliated him severely.


    At the same time, he also believed that he could still be at ease in the family for a long time. After all, it would take a long time for Wu Henren to cross the threshold.


    Not even for a lifetime.


    However, what he and even the entire family could not have imagined was that Wu Henren actually broke through!


    Yesterday, I returned to the family arrogantly!


    Wu Henren also named him by name on the spot, making him the next person to be exiled to this domain city!


    Wu Duandi gritted his teeth. Yesterday, Wu Henren''s proud face was still reflected in his mind over and over again.


    Looking at the environment in front of him, thinking that he would stay in this remote Tianqiongyu for a long time in the future, he hated to find someone to beat him up.


    This day, the gap between Qiongyu and their Wu family is like a big city and a small mountain village.


    How can people who have lived in a prosperous place for many years adapt to this kind of life?


    Wu Duandi took out the messenger baby again and tried to connect.


    Yet it failed again.


    He was extremely upset.


    And just then, someone came up to report.


    "City Lord, there are three people asking to see you. They said they saw your cousin a few days ago and have a good relationship with your cousin''s friends."


    Hearing this, Wu Duandi''s face darkened.


    Wu Henren''s friend? !


    "See you, of course!"

 Chapter 607： The family is almost gone

    Wu Duandi narrowed his eyes.


    He just had a breath in his heart, and he didn''t know where to vent it.


    Well now, three people are here, and these three people also said that they know Wu Heren and have a good relationship.


    Then he will take his anger on these people!


    And his identity is definitely the strongest here in Yucheng. Even if the pavilion master of Shanhai Pavilion comes, he must be called a son.


    Of course, Shanhaige''s power was on par with their Wu family, so he still had to give some face.


    But if the other party has nothing to do with Shanhaige, I''m sorry, it''s nothing to kill!


    Outside the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Three people were waiting outside the door.


    These three are the three of Chen Ping''an.


    And behind them, two young men in black and white clothes came here.


    The two young men were wearing brocade clothes, and they looked like the sons of a big family no matter how they were dressed.


    The identity of the two is really not simple.


    Anyone who has stayed here for a long time in Yucheng will know both of them.


    The elder brother in white brocade is the only son of Gu Ming, the pavilion master of Shanhai Pavilion.


    Its name is Gutian.


    His face is full of smiles, and there are two dimples on his face. At first glance, he is always smiling and always happy.


    The black brocade-clothed son next to him is the second most powerful young master in Yucheng, Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao looks average, a little rich, but looks a little stupid.


    Of course, people can''t look stupid, they don''t have to be stupid.


    As for the Chen family, one day ago, the Ouyang family was still the strongest force in Yucheng.


    But after yesterday, the Ouyang family announced the disbandment, and now the Chen family has become the first force in the domain city.


    If other forces don''t take the opportunity to join forces to suppress the Chen family, the Chen family can 100% replace the Ouyang family and become the first force.


    On the road paved with bluestones, Gu Tian hooked up on Chen Xiao''s shoulder and said, "I''m absolutely right about this news, when will your father arrive? By complimenting the new city lord, your Chen family''s status can definitely replace the Ouyang family. ."


    Hearing what his good brother said, Chen Xiao was a little excited.


    He was drinking with Gutian just now, and when he was drinking vigorously, Gutian suddenly took out the messenger treasure, listened to it for a while, and then told him excitedly that the city owner had changed.


    He also said that while they are the first to know the news, they must be the first to visit with their belongings, so that they can definitely please the new city lord.


    So the two of them rushed here.


    And the father of the two of them will be here soon, and now they should be preparing something good.


    "It should be coming soon, let''s wait outside the door and go in when they come." Chen Xiao said.


    Gutian nodded.


    But the next moment, they found that there were three people standing outside the gate of the city lord''s mansion.


    Both stayed for a while.


    Someone got the message before them?


    Gu Tian and Chen Xiao glanced at each other, then walked forward together, and finally walked to Chen Ping''an''s side.


    Gu Tian smiled tentatively and said, "Three, who came to visit the new city owner?"


    Chen Ping''an and the three had been waiting outside the door for a while. At this moment, they saw two young people coming and looked at them.


    Chen Pingan also smiled politely and said, "That''s right."


    But as soon as he finished speaking, he realized that something was wrong.


    The new city owner?


    Chen Xiao and Gu Tian listened to Chen Ping''an''s answer and thought that it was indeed the case.


    However, neither of them met Chen Ping''an or the other three.


    Presumably not from the city.


    That''s fine, then let''s make friends with the new city master.


    When Chen Pingan realized something was wrong, he was ready to ask.


    But at this time, the old housekeeper of the city lord''s mansion who had just returned to report, Yi Kong appeared.


    "The city owner said you can go in." As soon as the old housekeeper appeared, he looked at Chen Ping''an and said.


    After speaking, he also saw Chen Xiao and Gu Tian.


    He stayed here in Yucheng for a long time, so he recognized the two at a glance.


    "You two sons, are you visiting the city master together?" the old butler looked at Chen Xiao and said.


    He thought the five knew each other.


    Chen Xiao and the others all wanted to see the new city lord, so they nodded and said, "Yes, we also want to see the new city lord."


    The old butler misunderstood that the five of them were together, so he nodded, and then directly led Chen Ping''an and the five to disappear, and moved to the hall where Wu Duandi was.


    The City Lord''s Mansion is very large, and Chen Ping''an frowned and pondered while he was on the move.


    The new city lord, that means, the city lord has changed? !


    Good guy, I just said how the task of the system can be so simple.


    Feeling changed to a new city lord?


    Then I''m here, it doesn''t seem to make any sense!


    "I don''t know what the relationship between the new city lord and the long city lord is, but logically speaking, the relationship should be alright. After all, I heard that this domain city is actually under the banner of a big family in the chaos world, and the city lords should all belong to the same big family. People of a family, the relationship must not be much worse, maybe the relationship is still very good, it is difficult to say that it is a brother relationship!"


    Chen Pingan comforted himself in his heart.


    If this is the case, then he will not come here for nothing.


    Empty for a while.


    Finally, Chen Ping''an and several others appeared outside a hall.


    "It''s here, the city lord is inside, please come in."


    The old housekeeper didn''t go in, because the new city lord ordered him to bring someone over.


    Chen Pingan nodded and walked inside.


    The five quickly walked into the hall.


    At this moment, they also saw Wu Duandi who was sitting at the place where he lived in the hall.


    When Wu Duandi appeared, he also began to look at Chen Ping''an and the others.


    It''s not that there are three people here, how come there are five people?


    But it''s okay, as long as he is related to his cousin Wu Henren, he can''t let it go!


    humiliated, or beaten.


    After Chen Ping''an and others approached, their eyes fell on Wu Duandi.


    Among them, Chen Xiao and Gu Tian also quickly saluted and said, "I have seen the city owner!"


    Wu Duandi said directly: "Are you all my cousin''s friends?"


    As soon as these words were over, Chen Ping''an, who was just about to say hello, lit up.


    cousin?


    good guy!


    It is indeed a brother!


    That''s still a good thing to do!


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "I''m not really a friend, but my relationship with my Taoist cousin is not bad."


    Wu Duandi looked at Chen Ping''an, his eyes narrowed.


    good relationship?


    He glanced over and instantly saw the cultivation of Chen Ping''an and several others.


    Chen Xiao and Gu Tian''s cultivation bases were directly ignored by him.


    Zhang Deshuai and Zhu Shangshu did not show high cultivation.


    Only Chen Pingan, he can''t see Chen Pingan''s cultivation!


    "I think this kid has some treasures to hide his cultivation, but it''s definitely not high, he''s the same as me."


    Wu Duandi just broke through to the tenth floor of the Supreme Being some time ago.


    He believes that he is the strongest fighting force in the city.


    After guessing that he was stronger than Chen Ping''an, he said directly, "What''s the matter with my cousin?"


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "I met in Shanhai Pavilion not long ago. Because of other things, I couldn''t get together properly, so I came to visit in person today. If it''s convenient for you, you can help me tell Brother Ling and let his two friends come together. Come here."


    In addition to wanting to see Wu Henren, he also wanted to see Huangfu Hongtian.


    As long as you see Huangfu Hongtian, it is possible to find out the whereabouts of Lang Zhong.


    Lang Zhong is the boss, and he is the title boss!


    There is a title boss, let alone this task, this task can be completed by a domain city lord, and if you hug the title boss, the future tasks may be easily completed!


    After Chen Pingan finished speaking, he waited for Wu Duandi to answer.


    He thought that since Wu Duandi was Wu Henren''s cousin, the relationship must be good.


    These little things will certainly be agreed at will.


    However.


    After Wu Duandi heard Chen Ping''an''s words, he suddenly sneered constantly.


    "It''s simple, but I''m helping you, so why don''t you get some benefits?"


    Chen Pingan was startled.


    benefit?


    He started to feel that something was wrong.


    Sure enough, Wu Duandi suddenly said with disdain: "You give me five kowtows, and I will help you with reluctance, how about that?"


    Wu Duandi''s face was full of playfulness, and he believed that Chen Ping''an and several others would be angry and even swear by this, and at that time, he could shoot at will.


    Express your unhappiness well!


    At the same time, in a city that is closer to the central area of ??the Chaos World.


    In the center of the Wu family.


    A certain white-haired old man suddenly felt a coolness behind him.


    Fortunately, soon, there was another warmth, which neutralized the coldness.


    "This! What''s going on?!"


    He quickly flicked his fingers to calculate.


    But after calculating for a while, only one piece of information was calculated.


    My family is almost gone! ! !

 Chapter 608： man at the top of the food chain

    Wu Duandi''s voice fell, and the hall fell silent.


    The atmosphere started to get dull.


    Chen Pingan frowned at the same time.


    kneel down?


    Especially Chen Pingan, who is a little confused now.


    He thought that Wu Duandi was Wu Henren''s cousin, so the relationship between the two brothers must be very good.


    But now it seems that he was wrong?


    Otherwise how could this be?


    Obviously, he just asked Wu Duandi to tell Wu Henren and them, but Wu Duandi came to say such a sentence.


    Chen Pingan took this time to try to calculate the relationship between the two brothers Wu Duandi.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t work out. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    But he also tried to figure out the relationship between the two brothers.


    This time it was successful, and the two were indeed cousins.


    In this way, the relationship between the two brothers must be very bad.


    Chen Ping''an narrowed his eyes, but at this time he could only smile and say, "Daoist friend, this kind of joke is not funny."


    Wu Duandi''s face was serious, and he said coldly, "Who said I was joking?"


    After these words, the atmosphere in the hall became even more anxious.


    Chen Xiao and Gu Tian, ??who came in with Chen Ping''an and the three of them, rolled their throats desperately at this moment.


    They don''t understand what''s going on.


    But there is one thing they can be sure of, the new city lord in front of them is a weirdo they can''t get along with!


    "City Lord, that, the two of us have something to do, let''s say goodbye first!" Gutian quickly cupped his hands.


    If the situation is not right, get away quickly.


    He felt that Wu Duandi seemed to be targeting the three of Chen Ping''an.


    But the two of them and Chen Ping''an came in together, and when they corrected the relationship, the other party might not believe it.


    So he didn''t say anything to see if he could just leave.


    It''s just that they didn''t speak. As soon as they spoke, Wu Duandi''s eyes full of disdain shot a pair of rays of light and fell on them.


    "This is a place where you can come and leave when you want?"


    Wu Duandi said coldly.


    Today he must have a good breath.


    Whoever has something to do with Wu Henren, whoever he catches bites whoever!


    No, whoever catches and beats whoever!


    Hearing this, Gu Tian and Chen Xiao turned pale.


    Immediately, Gu Tian hurriedly said with a smile: "City Lord, in fact, I am the only son of the Lord of Shanhai Pavilion in the city. I don''t want to offend the City Lord here, but if we do something to offend the City Lord, I apologize to you!"


    In this case, you can only move out of your identity and see if it works.


    And Chen Xiao also said at this time: "City lord, I am the young lord of the Chen family in the city. I came here today just to admire your style! I really didn''t want to offend you!"


    The two kept laughing, just to be able to leave.


    Wu Duandi completely ignored Chen Xiao''s identity, but Gu Tian''s identity made him a little jealous.


    The only son of the owner of Shanhai Pavilion, if he breaks up with Shanhai Pavilion, it will be a little inconvenient to live here in the future.


    After all, Shanhaige monopolized a lot of business.


    And the power of Shanhai Pavilion is as powerful as their Wu family, and no one will offend anyone. If he goes to the only son of the owner of Shanhai Pavilion in advance, it will always be bad.


    Wu Duandi thought for a moment, then looked at Gutian indifferently, and said: "I have some friendship with Shanhaige, you can leave! As for the others, dare to move, and be careful to become a corpse!"


    A look like if I make a move, you all have to die.


    When Chen Xiao heard this, her face was as pale as paper, and she quickly looked at Gutian with a cry for help.


    Brother Gu, save me!


    You asked me to come, to die together, to go together!


    Gu Tian looked at Chen Xiao like that, and hurriedly looked at Wu Duandi with a smile, begging: "City Lord, to be honest, this is my brother, can we leave together?"


    When he said this, his voice was small and submissive.


    Wu Duandi frowned.


    He hates this kind of bargaining the most.


    However.


    He could only nod.


    Shanhaige, this is me selling your favor!


    "Go away!" Wu Duandi said coldly.


    Gu Tian and Chen Xiao nodded quickly after hearing this.


    The two walked out, and before leaving, their eyes quietly glanced at Chen Ping''an and the others.


    They decided that the three of Chen Ping''an must have a hard time.


    It''s just that they just took two steps when they suddenly discovered that three people had quietly appeared outside the gate of the main hall.


    The old butler appeared with two men.


    The people who came were Gu Ming and the head of the Chen family.


    The old butler didn''t come to report to Wu Duandi this time, and decided that Gu Ming and the others were also with Chen Pingan, but some people came first, and some people arrived later.


    Anyway, the new city owner has received it, just bring it in.


    After taking Gu Ming and the two to the outer door of the main hall, he cupped his hands towards Wu Duandi who was inside, and disappeared in place.


    Gu Tian and Chen Xiao, who were just about to leave in a hurry, saw their father coming, they stayed for a while, and their footsteps paused.


    Then, the two desperately winked at their father.


    The blinking speed was as fast as lightning.


    It''s like seeing a **** the street, desperately discharging electricity at the other party, just about to whistle.


    It''s just that the two of Gu Ming didn''t see the signal from the two of them, so they still walked in.


    As soon as they entered the hall, Gu Ming''s eyes scanned the surroundings.


    Find a new caster.


    Ready to say hello.


    only.


    When Gu Ming saw Chen Ping''an standing in the center of the hall.


    Then I didn''t think about who the new city owner was.


    I saw his eyes instantly doubled.


    senior? !


    It''s here!


    Gu Ming hurriedly crossed Gu Tian, ??who was still trying to wink at him, and trotted in front of Chen Ping''an and the others.


    With a smile on his face, he bowed his hands directly to Chen Ping''an, his head was lower than his hands, and he respectfully shouted, "I''ve seen seniors!"


    Gu Ming''s move explains what it means to be respectful.


    And the reason why he is like this is entirely because he overheard the truth from Huangfu Hongtian and the others yesterday!


    Yesterday, after the auction ended.


    Huangfu Hongtian and the three forced Ma Yun away in front of him.


    He was curious about the fate of the Equestrian Games, so he secretly followed, and peeked at Huangfu Hongtian and the others from a distance.


    And when he saw Huangfu Hongtian''s powerful strength, his scalp tingled with shock.


    Because he can feel the breath of Huangfu Hongtian and Ma Yun are almost the same.


    But Huangfu Hongtian subdued Ma Yun with just one move, which was ridiculously strong.


    Later, Huangfu Hongtian disappeared with Ma Yun, and when he came back, Ma Yun had disappeared, but he was sure that Ma Yun would not end well.


    Then, what shocked him the most was that he overheard the chat between Huangfu Hongtian and Wu Henren.


    This is still due to a secret technique he cultivated.


    This secret technique can pass through space and secretly spy on the sound of a certain place.


    Even the big guy behind the threshold, if you don''t pay attention, it''s hard to find his little tricks.


    At that time, the three of Huangfu Hongtian blocked the surrounding area and began to talk about their future whereabouts.


    And in the conversation of the three, he also heard two messages that made his scalp tingle.


    The first piece of information was that Chen Ping''an, who he served in the Holy Word Box, turned out to be an invincible supreme! !


    That''s right, the existence standing at the top of the Chaos World food chain! !


    He almost lost his footing when he heard the message.


    The second piece of information is that Huangfu Hongtian and the three of them did not hide their cultivation bases. At the beginning, their cultivation bases were really the top tenth floor.


    After the auction was over, the reason why the strength revealed by the three of them was the threshold was that they all crossed the threshold after analyzing the instructions that Chen Ping''an had placed in the words during the auction! !


    He knows the power of his secret technique, so he also believes that what Huangfu Hongtian and the others said is absolutely true.


    At this moment, when he looked at Chen Ping''an, his face was full of admiration.

 Chapter 609： boy, youre cold

    As for Chen Ping''an, looking at Gu Ming, the frown because of Wu Duandi raised a little at this moment.


    senior?


    No matter how he pretended yesterday, Gu Ming only called him a distinguished guest.


    Could it be that the rule of Shanhaige is that no matter how strong you are, you are called a distinguished guest, and when you come out, you will not be called like that?


    Looking at Gu Ming, Chen Pingan also nodded decisively at this time.


    And I wondered if I could use Gu Ming to solve the current predicament.


    He had already calculated Wu Duandi''s cultivation.


    Supreme tenth floor!


    If Wu Duandi insisted on embarrassing the three of them, they would have no way to resist.


    But just now Gu Tian used the identity of Gu Ming''s son to let Wu Duandi let Chen Xiao go.


    Then can he use Gu Ming''s identity to escape from here?


    Chen Ping''an''s mind was running extremely fast.


    Gu Ming called him a senior, indicating that he succeeded in pretending to be a boss yesterday.


    That being the case.


    Then he might be able to use Gu Ming to fool Wu Duan Di indirectly!


    Even if he can''t be fooled, let Gu Ming help him leave.


    Therefore, after thinking about it quickly, he faced Gu Ming''s salute and said indifferently: "No need to be more polite, I don''t pay much attention to etiquette. At my level, I can already see at a glance whether others respect me or not. You are a good person."


    When Gu Ming heard this, his throat rolled.


    Indeed invincible supreme!


    Rumor has it that Invincible Supreme''s eyes have reached the sky.


    There is nothing to hide from the person you see, and you can see clearly what you are thinking about, what is related to cause and effect, etc.!


    Listening to Chen Ping''an''s words at this moment, he is even more sure that Chen Ping''an is the invincible supreme boss himself!


    "Senior, the younger generation has respected you as a role model since childhood. I didn''t recognize you yesterday. It''s really disrespectful. I''m here to apologize to you."


    He wanted to slap himself a few times now, but yesterday he even received Chen Ping''an''s holy beads.


    Moreover, at that time, he actually hoped that Chen Ping''an and Ma Yun would compete at the auction, and he just wanted to reap the profits.


    Chen Ping''an originally wanted to pretend to be bigger, but now he suddenly heard Gu Ming''s words and began to be a little confused.


    Treat me as a role model?


    Didn''t recognize me?


    Disrespectful to me?


    Uh, bro, what did you say?


    Chen Pingan was really confused.


    "Did you misunderstand my identity?"


    Chen Ping''an also pretended to be the boss behind the threshold yesterday.


    As for what his identity is, he didn''t lie.


    Gu Ming said this at this moment, obviously he regarded him as a specific person, that''s why it was like this.


    Chen Pingan secretly deduced, wanting to see who Gu Ming took him.


    It''s just a pity that it didn''t work out.


    "I''m not a person with a small stomach." Chen Ping''an had no choice but to follow Gu Ming''s words.


    Gu Ming exhaled after hearing this.


    It''s good that the seniors didn''t care about this.


    And around.


    Wu Duandi and others were watching Gu Ming and Chen Ping''an.


    Especially Wu Duandi, after Gu Ming came in, his eyes fell on Gu Ming.


    The clothes Gu Ming was wearing were the clothes of the pavilion master of Shanhai Pavilion.


    So he recognized Gu Ming''s identity at a glance.


    only.


    What surprised him was that when Gu Ming appeared here, he didn''t greet him first.


    Instead, like a dog''s leg, he trotted to Chen Ping''an.


    Respectfully salute, and call out a senior!


    Although Gu Ming''s cultivation base is only in the late stage of Supreme, but his identity is the master of Shanhai Pavilion, and his status is not lower than that of the city master of Yucheng.


    Generally, when you see a strong person behind the threshold, it is understandable to call a senior.


    But.


    So respectful.


    There is also a sentence saying that Chen Ping''an has been regarded as a role model since he was a child.


    Make him a little unresponsive.


    If Gu Ming''s words are true, then Chen Pingan''s identity can only be a title boss!


    Just like their ancestors!


    But how is this possible!


    This guy looks so young.


    And if the title boss, if he said that just now, shouldn''t he just shoot him to death!


    "Is it because of Wu Henren''s face, that''s why you didn''t take action?"


    Wu Duandi''s face became ugly.


    Seems like this is really possible!


    but.


    There is still a possibility.


    Chen Pingan is not a title boss.


    And Gu Ming is now cooperating with Chen Ping''an in a play, the purpose is to deceive him!


    That''s right, Gu Ming is Gu Tian''s father, and Gu Tian appeared with Chen Ping''an not long ago, obviously some relationship.


    Wu Duandi narrowed his eyes and thought carefully.


    At this time, Gu Ming quickly looked behind him and said to Gu Tian: "Tian''er, come here quickly and meet the seniors!"


    He saw that his son was in the hall just now, and was quite afraid that his son would offend Chen Ping''an, so after saying that, he looked at Chen Ping''an with a smile, and said, "Senior, that is a dog, I wonder if he was rude just now. ?"


    Chen Pingan glanced at Gutian.


    He thought the kid was okay.


    Just now, Gu Tian did not leave directly, but at the risk that he might not be able to leave, he asked Wu Duandi to let Chen Xiao leave with him.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping''an said directly: "No, he is not bad."


    Hearing this, Gu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    good guy!


    The senior actually praised my son!


    Gu Ming glanced at his son, his face full of relief.


    If so, what else do you want?


    He can be sure that his son can get such a compliment from Chen Ping''an, and his achievements in the future will be extraordinary!


    Just looking at his son in a daze at the moment, he didn''t come forward to salute the first time, he still frowned, and hurriedly urged: "Come here quickly!"


    Hearing this, Gu Tian came to his senses, hurriedly approached with his head lowered, and then saluted Chen Ping''an.


    "Late... The junior has seen the senior..."


    Chen Pingan nodded and continued to pretend to be a boss.


    The head of the Chen family, who was watching from the side, also reacted at this time, and quickly approached with his son and saluted.


    In this way, Wu Duandi was the only one standing in the main hall, like an outsider.


    Obviously this is his home, but the outsider is himself!


    Wu Duandi''s face was ugly, and now he didn''t know what to do next.


    Just now he wondered if Gu Ming and the others were acting, but because of Gu Ming''s last sentence and his respectful attitude, his mentality was even worse.


    He found two possibilities, five to five!


    If they were acting, he would get angry if he got angry, and if he beat someone, he would beat someone up. The worst consequence would be to offend Shanhaige at most.


    But if Gu Ming and the others didn''t act, Chen Ping''an would be the title boss.


    Chen Pingan didn''t shoot him to death just now, but he would let him go for the sake of his cousin or the Wu family, but if he continued to make an inch.


    Might be dead without a corpse!


    Wu Duandi''s face turned pale for a while.


    Quickly thinking about the situation in front of him, thinking about what to do next, is there any way to get out of it.


    That''s right, he was afraid, and now he just wants to retreat, not daring to vent the anger in his heart.


    While he was thinking hard, Gu Ming finally looked at him and said with a smile: "Fellow Daoist, you are the new city lord, right? Look forward to it for a long time!"


    Gu Ming didn''t forget Wu Duandi, so he also greeted politely at this time.


    He felt that the Wu family was about to take off, and Wu Henren was favored by the seniors, so he directly instructed him not to say anything after breaking through the threshold. Now that the seniors were still here, it was clear that he was optimistic about Wu Duandi.


    "This Wu family''s absolute ancestral grave is smoking." Gu Ming thought.


    What he didn''t know was that Wu Duandi in front of him had just made Chen Ping''an kowtow not long ago...


    Gu Tian, ??who was on the side, listened to his father''s words with a strange expression on his face.


    I want to remind my father.


    After Gu Ming and Wu Duandi greeted him, he looked at Chen Ping''an respectfully again and said, "Senior, the city lord should know your identity, right?"


    Listening to this, Chen Ping''an was actually very curious about who Gu Ming took him.


    So I also wanted Gu Ming to give the answer in person.


    "If he knew, he wouldn''t let me kowtow just now. You can tell him who I am."


    Chen Pingan said.


    Gu Ming was dumbfounded when he heard this.


    Ah? !


    Kowtow.....kowtow? !


    Gu Ming looked at Wu Duan Di stupidly.


    You let the seniors kowtow to you? !


    Boy, you are cold!

 Chapter 610： Ancestral grave is about to explode

    Gu Ming believed that Wu Duan and Di Liang had settled down.


    It''s just that he hasn''t mourned for Wu Duandi too much, and the next moment, he also realized the problem of his words just now.


    He actually greeted Wu Duandi with a smile in front of Chen Ping''an!


    (??_?)


    Damn, I seem to be getting cold too!


    Thinking of this, Gu Ming wanted to slap himself a few times in front of Chen Ping''an, and at the same time looked at Wu Duandi with anger and fire. (#''dish'')


    Grandma''s, I just said that the smoke from your Wu family''s ancestral tomb was my blindness.


    You Wu family ancestral tombs are more than smoke, they are about to explode! !


    Gu Ming gritted his teeth, his eyes fluttered around, and he quickly thought about the problem in front of him.


    Chen Ping''an suddenly came to him with such a sentence, the meaning is obvious.


    First, say who you know.


    However, under this obvious meaning, there is still a hidden meaning.


    That means, Chen Ping''an, the big guy, doesn''t want to take action to bully the small and let him settle Wu Duandi!


    It''s just, how could his late supreme strength be able to settle Wu Duandi?


    That''s right, this must be the punishment for him by the boss!


    Tsk tsk, it really is a boss, that''s what bosses are like, every word has a different meaning hidden, it''s really unthinkable if you don''t think about it.


    Gu Ming thought seriously.


    Actually, what Chen Pingan said was actually meaningless.


    Just wanted to know who Gu Ming mistook him for, and to see if he could climb up the pole and pretend.


    After all, Wu Duandi''s misunderstood identity must be the real boss.


    Therefore, Chen Pingan looked at Gu Ming seriously at this moment, waiting for him to speak.


    Always be ready to dress up seniors.


    As for Zhang Deshuai and Zhu Shangshu, after Gu Ming first came in and found that Chen Ping''an''s temperament had changed, they began to believe that Chen Ping''an''s body had been occupied by their predecessors.


    This is also the reason why they are so calm at the moment, standing and waiting to watch a good show.


    In their words, the seniors are here, and you are still arrogant!


    When Wu Duandi asked them to kneel just now, they were angry.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Wu Duan and Di Xiuwei were too strong, they would really want to scold them back.


    At this moment, they don''t need to scold, just wait for Wu Duandi to be slapped in the face.


    Look, Wu Duandi is obviously in a hurry, his face is as ugly as constipation.


    Gu Ming is not as leisurely as Zhang Deshuai and the others, and is still racking his brains on how to complete the task given by Chen Ping''an.


    But he is also a smart person, and in just a short while, he came up with a solution.


    "It''s stupid, I''ll just pretend to be a tiger! I''m not strong enough, but the boss is right next to me, and there''s a boss around. I used to hold down this guy and beat him, and this guy didn''t dare to fight back!"


    Thinking of this, he looked directly at Wu Duandi.


    Even with his nostrils facing the sky, he looks like I am now your father.


    "Boy, how dare you let the senior kneel for you, you really have eaten the guts of the bear''s heart and leopard! Do you know who the senior is?


    He said these words very loudly, and the words were round, and each word was in a different tone.


    All around, except for Zhang Deshuai and Zhu Shangshu, everyone else was waiting for Gu Ming to speak and reveal the identity of Chen Ping''an.


    Even Chen Ping''an was the same, curious as to which big man he was in Gu Ming''s impression.


    And now.


    Gu Ming''s voice fell.


    Waiting to hear the identity of Wu Duandi and the others, in Gu Ming''s tone, it was like being struck by lightning.


    Invincible Supreme? !


    These four characters are like a few thick black sticks, unscrupulously and without pity, poking hard into their temples.


    Except for Zhang Deshuai and Zhu Shangshu, everyone else was stunned.


    And Chen Pingan was also sluggish when he heard Gu Ming say "Invincible Supreme".


    I wonder if I heard it wrong.


    Because Invincible Supreme is the name he made up!


    What''s going on now!


    Gu Ming treated him so respectfully, obviously he was regarded as a powerful title character.


    The name Invincible Supreme was the name he gave himself. At first, he only thought that the name was very compelling, so he started it.


    Now it seems that there is a real possibility that there is such a number one person in this chaotic world! !


    "My good guy, who is this guy who has such a tacit understanding with me, and has such a nice and compelling name! If there is a chance, I have to have a good relationship with you by drinking and talking!!"


    That''s right, looking at the expressions of Wu Duandi and others at the moment, he believes that there is such a number one person in the Chaos World.


    Moreover, judging by the extent of their shock, this character is still very powerful.


    At least one of the top powerhouses in the Chaos world.


    "Also, if you have time, you have to find a place where no one knows me, and secretly inquire about the specific situation of Invincible Supreme." Chen Ping''an thought to himself.


    Of course, thinking about it this way, now, after Gu Ming said that, he also climbed up the pole and began to pretend.


    I saw him looking at the sky forty-five degrees, and instinctively put his hands behind his back.


    The body also began to exude a faint, strong temperament with a strong force.


    After Gu Ming finished speaking arrogantly, he secretly glanced at Chen Ping''an.


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an looks like I am the Invincible Supreme, I am even more sure that Chen Ping''an is the Invincible Supreme himself.


    In fact, after he overheard Chen Ping''an''s identity from Huangfu Hongtian and the others, he no longer doubted it.


    One thing that the entire Chaos World knows is that Invincible Supreme and Supreme Supreme are like fire and water.


    Although the Invincible Supreme has suddenly disappeared, and the Supreme Supreme has been active in the Chaos Realm, it is uncertain who will be the winner in the end.


    This is also the reason why Supreme Supreme took advantage of the disappearance of Invincible Supreme to win over some powerful forces in the Chaos World, those forces politely refused and refused to stand in line.


    And Gu Ming had personally heard Ma Yun say that he was in the line of Supreme Supreme, and finally Huangfu Hongtian killed Ma Yun under Chen Ping''an''s order, which further showed that Chen Ping''an''s identity was Invincible Supreme!


    Otherwise, in the current chaotic world, which force would dare to kill someone of the supreme lineage unscrupulously?


    Only people of the Invincible Supreme lineage dare to do this!


    After Gu Ming''s voice, the surroundings were quiet for a while.


    The father and son of the Chen family swallowed their saliva before coming back to their senses.


    And Wu Duandi, after being shocked for a while, also came back to his senses.


    But after he regained his senses, he took two steps back.


    At this time, his eyes fell on Chen Ping''an.


    Invincible Supreme? !


    impossible!


    How could it be Invincible Supreme!


    Maybe others don''t know the situation of Invincible Supreme, but he is very clear.


    Their ancestors once told him about the situation of the Invincible Supreme.


    Invincible Supreme, terrifyingly strong, but has a major flaw that most people don''t know about.


    Invincible Supreme, no emotion!


    And Chen Pingan, like a person without emotion?


    He never doubted the words of his ancestors, because their ancestors had met the Invincible Supreme.


    I have seen the Invincible Supreme with my own eyes!


    Wu Duandi stared at Chen Ping''an for a while, looked at the expression on Chen Ping''s face, gritted his teeth, and made a direct decision.


    I saw him glaring at Chen Ping''an.


    "You can''t be the Invincible Supreme!"


    The words sounded, and the surrounding atmosphere began to change.


    Gu Ming didn''t expect Wu Duandi to say such a sentence at this time.


    After hearing this, he froze.


    Boy, you are going to die to the end!


    How much do you want to commit suicide to be like this?


    Also, the Wu family, don''t you hurry up and stop this kid, be careful that the family is gone.

 Chapter 611： The ancestor of the Wu family is about to explode

    Compared with Gu Ming''s indifference, Chen Ping''an is not so calm.


    Hearing Wu Duandi''s words and being questioned by Wu Duandi, his heart was a little suspended.


    It''s not his fault, he can still do it well by pretending to be a big guy.


    However, he did not expect that this Chaos World actually has an invincible supreme!


    And he pretended to be this person, and he didn''t even know this person''s living habits or appearance.


    If Wu Duandi happened to have some knowledge of this invincible supreme, then he would have nothing to hide!


    Therefore, being questioned like this at the moment, he is very worried.


    And began to run his brain at a high speed, thinking of a solution.


    However, he hasn''t spoken yet.


    Gu Ming drank coldly in advance.


    "Boy, still don''t repent!"


    Wu Duandi heard this shout, and this time he was no longer afraid, but was so angry that his wife gave him a hat in person.


    "Don''t you repent?! Your mother, how dare you join forces to lie to me?!"


    Every word in Wu Duandi''s words seemed to be bitten out.


    His face turned purple with anger.


    The fists have been clenched into a ball without knowing when.


    Wu Duandi had doubted whether Chen Pingan was a boss from the very beginning.


    Now I hear Gu Ming actually say that Chen Ping''an is the invincible supreme.


    This is completely determined.


    Chen Pingan is a fake boss!


    For others, the Invincible Supreme only stays in rumors, but their ancestors of the Wu family have seen the deity with their own eyes.


    Therefore, what I said is definitely not false, so the answer is self-evident.


    Gu Ming is cooperating with Chen Pingan in acting!


    fool him! !


    "Do you think I''m a fool?!!"


    Wu Duandi''s clothes and hair fluttered, and the supreme tenth-layer aura on his body raged wildly around him.


    The air froze.


    And Gu Ming, seeing Wu Duandi still so obsessed and wanting to do something, also gritted his teeth.


    Grandma''s, didn''t even threaten success? !


    Boy, I''m not enough for you to fight, so I threaten you with a fake and arrogant force. If I were enough for you to fight, I would have pushed you to the ground and slapped you!


    Gu Ming''s face also became ugly.


    Chen Ping''an''s words not long ago made it clear that asking him to solve Wu Duandi may not only be a punishment for him, but also a test for him.


    Now that Wu Duandi is so obsessed, it is useless for him to pretend to be a tiger, and if he relies on force, he is not enough to fight, and he is in a predicament for a while.


    I can''t think of a solution to Wu Duandi at all.


    Seeing that Wu Duandi was about to riot, in the end, he had no choice but to look at Chen Ping''an with a wry smile.


    Senior, I am incompetent.


    There''s really no way to deal with this kid.


    Seeing Gu Ming looking like this, Chen Ping''an twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth.


    Do you want to stop working hard and fool around again?


    Seeing Wu Duandi''s appearance, Chen Ping''an believed that Wu Duandi knew the situation of the Invincible Supreme, and 100% believed that they were lying.


    And if that''s the case, there''s nothing he can do.


    only.


    Just when he didn''t know how to get through this difficulty, a turning point suddenly appeared.


    The violent aura of Wu Duandi was about to explode. When he was about to kill Chen Ping''an and the others, suddenly, inside Wu Duandi''s ring, a messenger treasure placed in an important place vibrated violently.


    The vibration speed is extremely fast.


    It is almost enough that some people who have not enjoyed nectar for many years can find the other side of happiness.


    As soon as the messenger baby shook, Wu Duandi noticed it.


    As he was about to explode, he frowned.


    This thing is when the family encounters a major event and needs him, it will respond.


    It is a messenger treasure that every foreign city owner must always pay attention to.


    Wu Duandi gritted his teeth and glanced at Chen Ping''an and the others, and decided to see what emergency the family encountered before killing them.


    He quickly took out the messenger treasure and listened.


    But it''s okay if you don''t listen, as soon as you input energy into it, the next moment, a roar and shouting suddenly sounded.


    "Stinky boy! What are you doing! No matter what you are doing now, stop it for me!! If you continue, I''ll just fly over and kill you!!"


    The sound resounded throughout the hall.


    After a while, the sound was still rippling around.


    And as soon as these words sounded, it was like a heavy hammer, slamming the foreheads of the people around.


    Everyone froze.


    Even Chen Pingan was the same.


    He was still racking his brains, thinking about how to solve the dilemma in front of him.


    What''s going on now, Wu Duandi took out a piece of messenger treasure, and a loud scolding suddenly broke out inside, making Wu Duandi stop what he was doing now? !


    What Wu Duandi is doing now is to do them!


    Among the people present, Wu Duandi was the one who was most shocked by this loud shout.


    The loud shout is still reverberating in my mind.


    He was familiar with the voice.


    It wasn''t Wu Henren''s voice.


    Nor was it his brother''s voice.


    Not even the voice of his parents.


    Instead, their Wu family Xiuwei reached the title realm, the voice of the ancestors of the Wu family! !


    Gollum.


    Wu Duandi swallowed.


    Eyes filled with cloudy eyes.


    The brain immediately shut down.


    What does it mean!


    Why did the ancestor do this!


    I didn''t do anything! !


    ......


    Time returned to Wu Duandi, who suddenly realized that Chen Ping''an was a fake invincible supreme and wanted to do it.


    At that time, some Chaos Worlds were in the center.


    Wu''s house.


    The ancestor of the Wu family, who just felt the coldness not long ago, found that his neck was cold again!


    And this time, the coldness was even more abrupt and stronger than before.


    Moreover, this time there is no warmth to follow.


    Because of this, his hair stood up in shock.


    This feeling is definitely a sign before the disaster!


    Without saying a word, he quickly calculated again.


    However, no matter how he calculated this time, he couldn''t calculate it.


    And as time passed, the coldness grew stronger.


    In the end, he gritted his teeth and ignored it, decisively resorted to a secret technique that damaged his power, and performed a powerful deduction technique.


    This time, he finally deduced an important message.


    The source of the disaster that endangered their Wu family and would destroy their Wu family was born in Tianqiongyu, Yucheng, and the City Lord''s Mansion! !


    And after calculating this, he thought of Wu Duandi, who was exiled there just yesterday.


    So, without saying a word, he used all his strength and the speed of being single for hundreds of thousands of years, took out the messenger treasure that could reach Wu Duandi, and shouted loudly.


    That''s what happened.


    In the city of Tianqiongyu.


    The hall where Chen Pingan and others were located was quiet for a long time.


    Wu Duan Di didn''t react for a long time.


    Even if the messenger treasure in his hand was still vibrating extremely fast at the moment, it was difficult for him to be completely awake.


    On the other hand, Zhang Deshuai, Zhu Shangshu and Gu Ming, after listening to the loud shout, combined with Wu Duandi''s expression at the moment, immediately guessed the answer.


    The person who transmits the sound to Wu Duandi is definitely the elder of the Wu family!


    Maybe the strongest one in the Wu family.


    The ancestor of the Wu family!


    And such a character, suddenly let Wu Duandi stop, must be what the predecessors did.


    For example, directly use the mind to clone, go to threaten the Wu family, and want to destroy the Wu family!

 Chapter 612： The face is as steady as an old dog, and the heart is panicked

    And Gu Ming.


    At this moment, after he had just wilted for a long time, after hearing the voice of Chuanxinbao, it was as if he had returned to his youth.


    Back to the time when just listening to the sound, you can be full of interest and dance with guns and sticks.


    I saw him holding his head high and looking at Wu Duandi with contempt.


    Boy, how dare you be arrogant!


    Gu Ming saw that Wu Duandi was still there, and just like the sound that came out just now, he shouted loudly.


    "Don''t kneel down quickly?!"


    The sound was deafening, shaking one side.


    Wu Duandi, who had just been scolded by his ancestor, was also pulled back to his senses by the shouting.


    He looked at Gu Ming, his face was already pale, then he looked at Chen Ping''an, his throat rolled up and down, swallowed mouth after mouth, his face was as pale as paper at this time, and there was no blood.


    Really... Really invincible supreme! !


    His legs went limp.


    Gu Ming snorted, seeing that Wu Duandi still didn''t kneel, and he felt that his majesty was being despised.


    "Boy, it''s really courting death! The senior chose to use the mind clone to threaten the senior of your family, and he didn''t shoot you to death on the spot. It was entirely for the sake of your Wu family! If you don''t kneel again! You don''t need to take action by the senior, I will fight for my life. I''m going to kill you!"


    When Gu Ming said this, the aura on his body began to riot along with his mobilization.


    Although he was not as strong as Wu Duandi, he seemed more confident at the moment, as if he could really kill Wu Duandi.


    This may be the magical effect brought by a big guy standing behind him.


    Hearing this, Wu Duandi''s face was ashen, and he didn''t struggle this time.


    No need for Gu Ming to say, he also felt that his ancestor was like this, it must have something to do with Chen Ping''an.


    Otherwise, why did their ancestor suddenly send a voice transmission at this juncture when he was about to do something, scolded him, and told him to stop?


    As Gu Ming said, his ancestor was threatened by Chen Ping''an!


    Moreover, when he recalled the scolding tone of his ancestor, he was obviously furious and impatient. If it wasn''t for the Wu family being too far away from here, it would take an hour for the title and cultivation base to arrive. Maybe their ancestors didn''t come by sound transmission .


    Instead, he flew over and slapped him to death.


    Boom!


    Wu Duandi lowered his head, bent his knees, and finally knelt down.


    At this moment, his body also trembled.


    In awe.


    The body is cold.


    Invincible Supreme!


    He actually offended the Invincible Supreme!


    No more!


    This time, even if you don''t die, you will take off a few layers of skin! !


    That''s right, at this moment he has already decided that Chen Ping''an is the invincible supreme.


    Seeing Wu Duandi kneeling down, Gu Ming exhaled a breath, then quickly looked at Chen Ping''an, and said seriously: "Senior, this kid finally knelt down! How do you punish this ignorant kid?!"


    Gu Ming decided that Chen Pingan would not kill Wu Duandi.


    Otherwise, with Chen Ping''an''s strength, if he wants to kill Wu Duandi, he can just blow his breath. Why should he specially let him target Wu Duandi, and even use his supernatural powers to threaten Wu''s elders, and indirectly make Wu Duandi subdue?


    Obviously Wu Duandi still deserves to die.


    Or for Chen Ping''an, Wu Duandi was still useful, so he had to be left alone.


    But it is impossible for this senior to be contradicted by a 10th-level supreme minion without punishment.


    Chen Ping''an was looked at by Gu Ming, and at the moment he also looked at Gu Ming, without speaking, the two stared at each other with big eyes.


    Chen Ping''an is actually very confused now.


    Can''t react at all.


    It all feels like a dream.


    Just now, he was still desperately racking his brains to find a way to escape.


    Can''t think of a way yet.


    Unexpectedly, when Wu Duandi was about to start, he encountered this mess by coincidence.


    Yes, he thought it was all a coincidence.


    The person who scolded Wu Duandi just now could not be threatened, so he scolded Wu Duandi.


    Even if it is threatened, it is not his threat!


    Because he knows better than anyone else that he really did nothing!


    He''s just standing here!


    Gu Ming also said that he used the mind clone to go to the Wu family to threaten, not to mention that he can''t clone the mind, he doesn''t even know where your Wu family is located!


    Chen Ping''an glanced at the vibrating messenger baby Wu Duandi was still holding, and secretly swallowed.


    "Nima''s, definitely don''t let Wu Duandi listen to the sound transmission in the transmission baby!"


    Since Wu Duandi misunderstood all this, he really thought that he was scolded because he threatened the Wu family with his mind clone.


    Then this wonderful mistake must continue for now!


    "While he''s still misunderstanding, I have to sneak away!"


    He can be 100% sure that as long as Wu Duandi listens to the words in the Messenger Baby again, he will find that he has misunderstood all this.


    At that time, Wu Duandi, who knelt down because of a misunderstanding, would definitely fight back even more frighteningly!


    Listening to Gu Ming saying how to punish Wu Duandi, Chen Ping''an pretended to act, and looked at Wu Duandi who was kneeling coldly and said, "If I didn''t see your cousin having a relationship with me, it''s today''s matter, you and I The Wu family, at least perish a few times!"


    "I''ll give your cousin another face, and continue to give you a way to survive. If you knock your head 10,000 times within an hour, I''ll let you and the Wu family live. How about this deal?"


    Chen Ping''an looked down at Wu Duandi, panicked in his heart, but there was an expression of indifference on his face.


    And when it comes to the back, there is an invisible pressure from Chen Ping''an, not to mention Wu Duandi, even Gu Ming and the others are shaking.


    Wu Duandi thought that he would lose his skin even if he didn''t die, but when he heard Chen Ping''an''s words, his eyes widened, as if he had caught the last life-saving straw, and he hurriedly said in a trembling voice, "Thank you, senior! I will kowtow now. !!"


    With that said, Wu Duandi hurriedly hit the floor with his head.


    One after another.


    Soon, a hole the size of a human head appeared in the ground.


    A lift and a smash, very regular.


    And the hole was getting bigger and bigger. When he smashed and lifted his head, it was as if he was pumping and plugging in the hole. The speed was very fast, and the sweat from his head gradually soaked the hole... ..


    Seeing that Wu Duandi was fooled, Chen Ping''an narrowed his eyes, then snorted coldly, looked directly at Zhang Deshuai and said to leave, then walked out with his hands behind his back.


    Zhang Deshuai and Zhu Shangshu looked at Wu Duandi who was kowtowing hard to survive, and snorted coldly, and followed Chen Ping''an out.


    When Gu Ming saw that Chen Ping''an was about to leave, he quickly said: "Senior, wait for me, I will give you a ride!"


    How could Chen Ping''an wait for Gu Ming, so he kept going out. Before Wu Duandi went to listen to the messenger again, he had to leave the place of right and wrong.


    Otherwise he will end badly!


    As for the task.


    Any chores!


    Now Wu Duandi is like this, all because of a misunderstanding.


    If he takes this opportunity to ask Wu Duandi to help, maybe they will be killed by Wu Duandi who realizes that something is wrong before they become the first force in the city!


    This task must be considered in the long run!


    Although Tianqiong Yuyu City is not available, they can also go to other Yuyu City!


    The mission only needs to dominate a domain city.


    Chen Ping''an quickly left the City Lord''s Mansion, and at this time he also glanced at Gu Ming.


    "I give you a piece of advice, leave this domain city as soon as possible, and don''t come back again."


    After finishing speaking, Chen Ping''an didn''t explain much, and resolutely took Zhang Deshuai and the two to leave.


    Before leaving, he still looked like a master...


    But because of this, Gu Ming and the others began to make up their minds again because of Chen Ping''s last warning.


    "What does the last sentence of the senior mean?"


    "Could it be that if we leave this domain city, we can have a better future?!"


    "Don''t say it! Maybe that''s what it means!"


    "This is absolutely true! Senior is giving us some pointers!"


    What they didn''t know was that Chen Ping''an, who had just left their field of vision, was now using all his strength to move away...


    Also because he moved with all his strength, the speed was terrifyingly fast.


    I have to say that the way he is running away is still very cool, but it is easy to get involved.

 Chapter 613： Dont go, Im going to find you with a forty-meter knife

    After Chen Ping''an left, Gu Ming and the others still did not leave the City Lord''s Mansion.


    The two pairs of father and son tried their best to make up for the last sentence of Chen Ping''an.


    After careful discussion, Gu Ming decided to pay attention.


    For a bright future, he decided to leave the domain city forever!


    Of course, if they leave the domain city, it will cost a lot.


    Especially Gu Ming, he can leave the domain city in a short time, but if he leaves, he will not come back, the General Pavilion of Shanhai will definitely remove him as the pavilion master!


    but.


    What is such a price in front of their bright future?


    Invincible Supreme gave them guidance, and they must think that what they will get after leaving will be better than what they are here.


    Gu Ming took a deep breath, and then took out a piece of messenger treasure and transmitted the sound inside.


    "Chief Pavilion, I am Gu Ming, the pavilion master of Tianqiongyuyu City, and I apply for transfer to Wangbayucheng." Remember the website m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Gu Ming decided to fight for the position of the pavilion master again before leaving.


    In fact, a long time ago, he had applied to the General Pavilion many times to be transferred to another domain city.


    After all, Tianqiongyu is really too remote.


    Compared with some prosperous domain cities, this is a small mountain village.


    Soon, a voice sounded.


    "no."


    Gu Ming has heard this voice many times.


    Hearing it again at this moment, he snorted coldly, and went back with a domineering voice transmission: "Well, then I, Gu Ming, will leave Shanhai Pavilion from now on!"


    After speaking, Gu Ming directly crushed the messenger baby.


    He looked at the sky forty-five degrees.


    "The sky does not give birth to my ancient Ming, and the business road is like a long night! I am ancient Ming, and I will make some achievements in the future!"


    On the other hand, the head of the Chen family, who was still hesitating, was finally moved when he saw Gu Ming''s hot-blooded appearance.


    Finally, he gritted his teeth and took out the messenger treasure.


    "Old Ancestor! I am not the patriarch!!"


    After all, in order to be handsome, he did not wait for the words to come from there, so he imitated Gu Ming and crushed the messenger baby.


    In this way, the two decisively cut off their own way because of Chen Ping''an''s words...


    Then, the four looked at each other, and after a while of silence, they all laughed.


    We have a bright future!


    The four left happily, went back to pack their bags, and prepared to run to a happy distance (and live a wandering life from now on).


    ......


    Inside the City Lord''s Mansion.


    There was still a thumping sound.


    As it approached an hour, the sound of the connection became faster.


    It''s like two people exercising. When they are about to reach the end, they all sprint hard, just to cross the end and enjoy the wave-like cheers.


    An hour finally passed.


    The sound stopped abruptly.


    A big hole appeared in the hall.


    Wu Duandi slumped weakly in the cave, his limbs weak.


    He was panting, his face terrified.


    Almost missed 10,000 hits!


    so close!


    His hair was messy, but his forehead was not bleeding.


    He glanced at the still-vibrating messenger baby.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he connected again.


    At this moment, another deafening scolding sounded.


    "Wu Duandi! I wiped the eighteenth generation of your ancestors! What the **** did you do!! Go back to me!!!"


    The scolding continued and could not stop for a long time.


    The ancestor of the Wu family was crazy at this moment.


    He calculated that his family had been tested by genocide twice.


    And all of this has something to do with the son of a **** Wu Duandi!


    Therefore, he didn''t care whether he scolded himself, like eating Mai Xuan, the scolding just couldn''t stop.


    Wu Duandi''s face was as pale as death.


    Having escaped from Chen Ping''an, he felt that he had to take off a few layers of skin in the family!


    "Old... Old Ancestor, I... I was wrong... I, I didn''t know I would meet the Invincible Supreme here!!"


    Wu Duandi burst into tears.


    Say what you just did.


    He didn''t dare to hide anything, he told all the details, and only hoped that his ancestors would have the opportunity to intercede for him at Invincible Supreme.


    The cultivation base has reached the level of the invincible supreme. There is no need to kill him, just the next curse, let alone him, even a family will slowly die out!


    And as soon as he said that, the endless scolding suddenly stopped abruptly.


    The entire hall suddenly fell silent.


    At this moment, the Wu family is in the forbidden area.


    The ancestors of the Wu family were dumbfounded.


    It was like seeing a group of unbathed, stinking big men surrounding a sow, but suddenly turned his eyes away and looked at him with a wretched smile on his face.


    "You...what did you say?! Invincible Supreme?!" The ancestor of the Wu family shouted again.


    Wu Duandi, who was far away in Tianqiongyu Yucheng, was stunned when he heard this.


    uh, no!


    Ancestor, you scolded me like that just now, wasn¡¯t it because you were threatened by the Invincible Supreme? !


    My ancestor asked the Invincible Supreme, so obviously it has nothing to do with the Invincible Supreme!


    Thinking of this, Wu Duandi became stupid again and widened his eyes.


    That person can''t be fake! !


    "Ancestor, don''t tell me that Invincible Supreme didn''t threaten you?! Damn it! I won''t be deceived! Isn''t that person Invincible Supreme?!" Wu Duandi said quickly.


    Thinking of this, Wu Duandi''s face darkened.


    Just this moment, the ancestor of the Wu family, who was far away in the Wu family, suddenly became cold behind him.


    The ancestor of the Wu family was stupid.


    At last.


    He put the messenger baby to his mouth, and said in a very gentle voice: "Duan Di! Don''t leave in Yucheng! I miss you! I''ll find you now!!"


    The ancestors of the Wu family had all broken teeth, trying to hide the raging anger in his heart.


    After he finished speaking, he couldn''t control his power and accidentally crushed the messenger baby.


    Immediately, he pulled out a forty-meter machete and flew frantically towards Tianqiongyu City.


    He acted extremely madly, and his whole body rioted, and because of this, he instantly alerted the entire Wu family.


    somewhere in the Wu family.


    A tall man was holding a beautiful woman, and his hands were walking around the beautiful woman.


    This person is Wu Duandi''s brother.


    At this moment, he felt his ancestor fly violently in one direction, and his eyes lit up.


    "The direction that the ancestor flew with the knife is the Long family! Haha, it seems that our ancestors have improved their strength again. Long family, you all wait to die!"


    He had a deep grievance with the young master of the Long family, and now it has reached the level of death.


    And the source of this grievance is actually related to his younger brother.


    Wu Duandi provoked the young master of the Long family, and the young master of the Long family directly beat Wu Duandi.


    And for his younger brother, he had a fight with the young master of the Long family.


    The two were inseparable.


    Conflicts have also intensified to an irreversible level.


    Now, watching the old ancestor fly to the Long family so fiercely, he also thinks of his exiled brother.


    "Brother, don''t worry, you stay there for two years, and I will find a chance to get you back."


    He was embarrassed to answer the message from his brother.


    Because this time he really can''t help his brother.


    Of course, after some time, he might find an opportunity.


    And thinking of this, his eyes narrowed, and Wu Henren''s head appeared in his mind.


    "Wu Henren, don''t think that you can grab Yaoyao from me if you step over the threshold, I will kill you sooner or later! And when my brother crosses the threshold, our two brothers will use the secret technique together, the power of the double swords can shake half a titled powerhouse. !"


    He and Wu Duandi actually practiced a magical secret technique secretly.


    This secret technique can only be practiced by people with the same bloodline.


    They have cultivated their secret techniques to the extreme, and with the combination of their two swords, their combat power can be doubled!


    Not even their father knew about it.


    It is the secret of the two brothers.


    They discussed it, and after stepping over the threshold together, the entire Wu family will be shocked!


    It''s just a pity that his younger brother is too playful, and his cultivation talent is much worse than his.


    Years after he stepped over the threshold, his brother still hadn''t broken through.


    But it''s okay, he can afford to wait, as long as his brother doesn''t die...

 Chapter 614： fried ancestral grave

    Wu Duandi''s elder brother was named Wu Daijian.


    He looks quite tall and mighty, but his face is a little pale.


    Wu Daijian thought for a while, but still took out a messenger baby.


    I was thinking about asking about my brother''s situation.


    In fact, if you do this, it means nothing, and you have to spend a lot of time trying to comfort your brother.


    And when he was thinking about whether to contact him or not, at this time, the woman beside him couldn''t help but let out a coquettish voice.


    "Sir, what are you doing?"


    The woman is just the woman Wu Daijian met when he was practicing outside.


    Listening to this voice, and looking at the woman''s delicate appearance, Wu Daijian quickly suppressed the idea of ??contacting his younger brother now.


    Quickly put away the messenger baby, and then he asked the woman to wait for a while, then quickly moved away, found a place where no one was around, and put more than ten medicinal pills into his mouth before coming back.


    An hour later. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    After Wu Daijian was done, he drove the woman away.


    He looked satisfied.


    Afterwards, he even threatened the woman not to spread the matter just now, otherwise she would destroy her whole family.


    Moreover, he also gave the other party a piece of messenger treasure, and in the future, he has to ask Dusk Town to be on call, otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk.


    "I''m just living in the midst of thousands of flowers, and the leaves don''t touch my body! And these women are not worthy of my son, only Yaoyao is worthy of me."


    Wu Daijian raised the corner of his mouth and thought.


    After finishing the business, Wu Daijian took out the messenger again at this time and began to contact his brother.


    only.


    He waited for a while, but the messenger baby still couldn''t get in touch.


    "Busy?"


    After a while, Wu Daijian continued to try.


    But still no response.


    This made him begin to wonder if his brother was mad at him.


    "Then I will go to Tianqiongyu in person tomorrow."


    He must have a good relationship with his younger brother, otherwise, if his younger brother has some opinions on him, the combination of two swords will not go smoothly.


    Wu Daijian is going to practice.


    But right now.


    He felt that his ancestor had returned.


    This time, it was not as aggressive as it was an hour ago.


    However, he could still feel the anger of his ancestors.


    And feeling this breath, he also looked somewhere in the sky.


    But it''s okay not to look at it. After seeing the situation over there, he stayed for a while.


    While his ancestor was flying, he was carrying a limp person in his hand.


    Like an eagle carrying a chick.


    And that''s what made him sluggish.


    The person who was carried by the ancestor was not anyone from the Long family. That person looked very much like his younger brother!


    Why do you say it is similar?


    Because he can''t tell whether this person is his brother or not.


    His nose was blue and his face was swollen, his nose was bleeding all the time, and his clothes were rotten.


    However, this man has the same stature as his brother!


    "It shouldn''t be. The old ancestor was on the road with a knife just now, obviously to see the enemy. If the old ancestor''s wife was long gone, I would suspect that the person the old ancestor was looking for was an adulterer who had an affair with the old ancestor''s wife."


    Wu Daijian thought seriously.


    Besides, his younger brother couldn''t offend the ancestor in Tianqiongyu City, and even if he offended, he wouldn''t let the ancestor be like this.


    Unless his younger brother wants to blow up his ancestral grave.


    Otherwise it won''t be like this.


    Wu Daijian reasoned very logically.


    After deciding that the person was not his younger brother, Wu Daijian also wanted to see who that person was, and when he saw his ancestor flying to the ancestral hall, he followed.


    But as soon as he chased after him, he found that the family token rang.


    The ancestors passed on a letter, asking all of them to go to the ancestral hall.


    "It seems that the man is a sinner of the family, and the ancestor is going to deal with him publicly."


    Wu Daijian muttered.


    This kind of fun he likes to watch.


    So he quickened his speed.


    in the same family.


    somewhere.


    Not long after he came back, Wu Henren also heard the message from the ancestor.


    He looked at Huangfu Hongtian and Liu Mang, who were guests at their house, and said, "Big brother, third brother, I''m going to the ancestral hall, do you want to go to the ancestral hall to see the excitement?"


    After Huangfu Hongtian returned to the Chaos Realm, he had nowhere to go, so he followed Wu Heren back here.


    And Liu Mang was actually quite afraid of going to someone else''s family. If he entered the den of thieves and was surrounded by people, he would have to peel off his skin if he didn''t die.


    But there was no way, Wu Henren and Huangfu Hongtian forced him to come to Wu''s house, so he had no choice but to come.


    But at this moment, when he heard that he was going to the Wu family ancestral hall, he quickly shook his head and refused: "No! I don''t want to go!"


    Huangfu Hongtian said: "Anyway, I''m very busy, let''s go together, maybe there''s something fun to do."


    Liu Mang was not tempted and still shook his head.


    A group of Wu family members were at the ancestral hall, what if it was a game against them?


    Will the Wu family deceive him into the ancestral hall, and then close the door and beat the dog?


    It''s not that he can''t trust his second brother, but he really can''t trust some people in the Wu family.


    Especially the people in Wu Henren''s cousin''s room.


    Seriously, Wu Henren had a very bad relationship with the people in that room.


    only.


    No matter how much Liu Mang refused, it was useless, he was still dragged by Huangfu Hongtian and Wu Henren...


    The three brothers soon arrived at the ancestral hall.


    Coincidentally, as soon as they arrived, Wu Daijian just happened to appear.


    When Wu Daijian came here, he happened to meet his father.


    His father''s surname was Wu Mingxu, and he was a strong man in the family who was only weaker than his ancestors.


    The appearance of the two father and son is quite similar, especially the face, which is also very white.


    It''s that weak white.


    After Wu Daijian appeared, he frowned when he saw Wu Henren and the three of them.


    Especially when looking at Huangfu Hongtian, he clenched his fist slightly.


    Even though Wu Henren broke through the threshold, he was still stronger than Wu Henren.


    He was confident that he could easily defeat Wu Henren, who had just stepped over the threshold.


    However, when he looked at Huangfu Hongtian, he felt a pressure in his heart!


    This made him very unhappy, and this feeling indicated that he might not be strong enough as Huangfu!


    He had never met Huangfu Hongtian, not even once. He only knew that Huangfu Hongtian was the eldest brother Wu Henren recognized outside.


    Of course, Wu Daijian adjusted quickly.


    Huangfu Hongtian may be stronger than him, but so what? When his younger brother crosses the threshold, and the two brothers combine their swords, what will happen to ten people who have just stepped on the threshold.


    Not just cutting it?


    Wu Daijian snorted, looked at Wu Henren, and a murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and said, "Cousin, not all cats and dogs can enter our ancestral hall! You are so old, why are you so ignorant?!"


    As soon as those words were over, Wu Henren and the three all frowned.


    Wu Henren wanted to speak, but Huangfu Hongtian said with a smile in advance: "Since you are not welcome, then the second brother, the third brother and I are waiting for you outside."


    Huangfu Hongtian felt that it was better not to cause trouble in other people''s families, and the rules were indeed like this, and it was not easy for outsiders to enter other people''s family ancestral halls.


    Of course, he was like this, mainly because of Wu Henren''s face, and he didn''t want Wu Henren to be run on.


    Wu Henren watched his eldest brother finish talking and dragged Liu Mang to the pavilion not far from the ancestral hall, and glanced at Wu Daijian and Wu Xu angrily.


    Wu Daijian was full of pride.


    On the other hand, Wu Xu''s face was indifferent. At this moment, after seeing Huangfu Hongtian and the two walking away, he snorted indifferently: "I don''t understand the rules. Bringing people to the ancestral hall is like my half-brother, a wild breed. generally."


    After speaking, he walked directly to the ancestral hall that seemed to be crowded with people.


    At this time, Wu Daijian also gave Wu Henren a contemptuous smile and followed Wu Xu in.


    Wu Henren was extremely unhappy when he saw the two of them like this.


    Especially after listening to Wu Xu''s words, his fists were already clenched into a ball.


    Fortunately, he was also very patient, and finally endured it.


    At this moment, there are already many people in the ancestral hall.


    As soon as Wu Daijian and his son arrived, the surrounding clansmen quickly gave way to them and let them go inside.


    This scene, there is a sense of leadership inspection.


    And when Wu Xu and his son walked to the front, they also saw the situation in front.


    The ancestor of the Wu family was sitting in his residence with a face full of anger.


    On the ground in front of the ancestor of the Wu family, there was a person lying on the ground, motionless.


    Wu Xu and Wu Daijian frowned when they saw the person on the ground.


    In particular, Wu Daijian felt that the figure of the people on the ground was very similar to that of his younger brother.


    Wu Xu, too, discovered this.


    However, his playful son had just been exiled to Tianqiongyu City, and he would not come back unless he stepped over the threshold.


    Certainly not, maybe it''s just a similar physique.


    The ancestor of the Wu family was still furious at this moment, blowing his beard and staring.


    After he beat Wu Duan Di to half death, the coldness on the back of his neck disappeared.


    At this moment, looking at the surrounding to give way, Wu Xu and his son walked in, and their eyes fell on them.


    When Wu Xu and Wu Daijian saw their ancestors'' eyes, they hurriedly smiled and stepped forward to surrender.


    Among them, Wu Xu also said: "Ancestor, we are here, I don''t know what happened?"


    When the ancestor of the Wu family saw Wu Xu and Wu Daijian smiling with him, he would definitely have smiled back with kindness in the past.


    But!


    He felt that the smiles of Wu Xu and his son were particularly irritating.


    "Kneel down!!"


    The ancestor of the Wu family shouted loudly, with a great momentum, which can completely frighten any man.


    And Wu Xu and Wu Daijian were dumbfounded when they heard this.


    Ah? ! !

 Chapter 615： Is the family neat and tidy?

    The ancestors of the Wu family shouted loudly, and the clansmen who didn''t dare to speak when they saw their ancestors were angry, held their breath for a moment.


    It became silent all around.


    It was so quiet that even the beautiful woman standing on the edge of the ancestral hall, her face was a little ruddy, and the panting sound of her legs trembling a little was clear.


    but.


    Everyone ignored the woman whose legs were a little weak and her body trembled.


    Everyone is staring at the father and son of the ancestor and Wu Xu in front.


    what happened? !


    Wu Xu and Wu Daijian were even more awake, and looked at the old ancestor who was blowing beard and staring in front of him.


    Is this talking to us?


    let''s get down on our knees?


    Both of them wondered if their ancestors were talking to them.


    Because they did nothing.


    Why did they let them kneel after they smiled and said hello?


    Is it because the ancestor was angry, and he just found someone to vent, and they came up and hit the muzzle?


    The two had already decided that the person on the ground was not Wu Duandi, so they didn''t think about it.


    As for Wu Henren, who had just entered the crowd, his eyes lit up when he saw his ancestors like that.


    I pray that the ancestors will directly kill Wu Xu and his son!


    And his prayers really worked.


    The next moment, the ancestor of the Wu family saw that Wu Xu and his son were indifferent, he slammed the coffee table next to him, suddenly stood up, and glared at Wu Xu and his son.


    "Kneel down!!"


    Once again, it was deafening.


    Wu Xu and Wu Daijian were stared at, no matter how stupid they were at this moment, they knew that they were the ones the ancestor said!


    Feeling the violent aura on the ancestors, no matter how confused the two of them were, they could only grit their teeth and kneel on the ground.


    The ancestor of the Wu family did not sit down, but walked towards Wu Xu and Wu Daijian.


    Finally, he stood in front of Wu Xu.


    Before he could speak, the aggrieved Wu Xu quickly said, "Ancestor, I don''t think I did anything wrong, why should I do this?"


    Looking at Wu Xu''s aggrieved appearance, the ancestors of the Wu family were not angry, and said solemnly: "You teach a good son!! You have put your family in a sea of ????fire again and again, and you **** said that you did nothing wrong. ?!!"


    Thinking of the chill just now, and the weight of the words "Invincible Supreme", he felt a palpitation.


    Only the Invincible Supreme can make him feel that terrifying!


    Wu Xu listened to this and stared at Wu Daijian beside him with wide eyes.


    Son, what have you done!


    You don''t plan to blow up ancestral graves! !


    Or the old ancestor took a fancy to a certain woman, and you moved the woman that the ancestor liked? !


    If you have done these things, tell me earlier, so I can help you hide it! !


    Wu Daijian was looked at by Wu Xu like this, and he was even more wronged than Wu Xu.


    I didn''t do anything!


    But after a while, he thought of a possibility.


    Could it be that the ancestors fell in love with a certain woman, and I had an operation on that woman? !


    Wu Daijian''s eyes widened.


    Seeing his son''s expression, Wu Xu decided that his son really did that!


    In fact, his son had such a criminal record, and he had harmed the woman of the head of the Long family. Fortunately, he knew about it and dealt with it secretly.


    Otherwise, the two of them would have gone to war long ago.


    "Ancestor, that kind of thing is all willing. You are old and your body can''t bear it. In fact, let the younger generation help you solve it..."


    "Shut up!!" The ancestor of the Wu family couldn''t understand Wu Xu''s words at all, he waved his hand suddenly, and summoned Wu Duandi, who was unconscious on the ground.


    Wu Duan Di Ruan floated in front of the ancestor of the Wu family, and his entire face was revealed in front of Wu Xu and Wu Daijian.


    "Your good son! It''s not good to provoke anyone, but the existence!! And after the other party revealed his identity, he scolded him behind his back again and again! Do you know how many times our family was on the verge of extinction because of what this guy did? ?!!"


    The ancestors of the Wu family roared and cursed, spraying all the saliva on the faces of the two Wu Xu who were kneeling on the ground.


    Wu Xu and the two looked at Wu Duandi, who was floating in the air.


    At close range, they finally recognized who it was through the puffy face!


    Wu Xu and Wu Daijian knelt blankly.


    That one exists? !


    In Tianqiongyu? !


    Who! !


    Can they still destroy their Wu family? ! !


    Wu Xu and Wu Daijian were shocked, and at the same time looked at Wu Duandi, who had a blue nose and a swollen face, and swallowed.


    How miserable!


    If you don''t look carefully, you can''t even see who it is.


    And Wu Daijian''s heart is more complicated.


    Just now, I watched my ancestor fly angrily in one direction with a knife.


    He thought that the ancestors killed the Long family.


    Emotions are not.


    But to kill his brother? !


    This......


    Wu Xu was shocked, but he reacted quickly, and said quickly: "Old Ancestor! Don''t be angry, it''s not good for your health! And they are young and prone to mistakes. I believe he will definitely change after knowing the seriousness of the matter!"


    Hearing this, the ancestor of the Wu family spit out again: "Change?! The one who did not destroy our Wu family for the first time has already given us face!! The next two times have not destroyed our Wu family, maybe our Wu family still has. What''s the use! But do you think it''ll be all right? That one will definitely be dissatisfied with our Wu family, how easy it is to make us become the lowest power!!"


    The ancestor of the Wu family believed that the Wu family would definitely decline, and all of this was because of Wu Duandi!


    When Wu Xu heard this, his face was full of disbelief.


    How can this be!


    Who is so powerful!


    A single thought can make them like the Wu family? !


    "Old Ancestor! This is impossible! And Xiao Di went to Tianqiongyu, how could he encounter such an existence there!" Wu Xu said quickly.


    Hearing this, the ancestor of the Wu family trembled with anger, ready to say the words "Invincible Supreme".


    But at this moment, a voice sounded.


    Wu Henren stood up and said, "Ancestor, I have something to report to you!"


    The ancestor of the Wu family also glanced at Wu Henren at this time.


    He usually treats Wu Henren very well, especially Wu Henren''s father went to guard somewhere dangerously for their family, and worked hard for many years.


    In addition, Wu Henren had already stepped over the threshold and was a good seedling, so he also took a deep breath and did not choose to put his anger on Wu Henren.


    "Hen forbearance, what is there to talk about when I deal with this matter!" said the ancestor of the Wu family.


    Wu Henren said: "Ancestor, I actually met that senior in Tianqiongyu City, and the reason why I stepped over that threshold was because I was fortunate enough to get the guidance of the senior."


    When the ancestor of the Wu family heard this, he thought of the fact that Wu Henren had just returned from Tianqiongyu.


    He was so angry just now that he really forgot about this matter.


    The ancestor of the Wu family hurriedly said: "Yes! What''s the matter, tell me quickly!"


    Wu Henren actually received the guidance of the Invincible Supreme, which means that the Invincible Supreme is very optimistic about Wu Henren!


    Perhaps, the invincible supreme did not destroy their Wu family several times, all because of Wu Heren''s face! !


    Also, in Wu Henren''s words, there may be instructions from the Invincible Supreme!


    Wu Henren nodded, then squinted at the unconscious Wu Duandi and the kneeling Wu Xu.


    Uncle, cousin, cousin, don''t say anything about the three of you, isn''t your family neat and tidy?


    Wu Henren looked at the ancestor of the Wu family and spoke.


    But as soon as his voice fell, the entire ancestral hall instantly became silent.


    It was only the woman''s slight gasp.


    And Wu Xu and Wu Daijian were struck by lightning.

 Chapter 616： A **** after a stumbling block

    Wu Henren said: "Old Ancestor, you have also seen my sworn eldest brother, my sworn eldest brother actually has a very good relationship with the senior. And our three brothers did not slowly cross the threshold, but the seniors Just a few words, and step over the threshold at the same time!"


    "And all of this is because of the relationship between my eldest brother and the senior. Also because of my eldest brother, the senior should have a good impression of our Wu family, but when I was about to bring my eldest brother in here just now, Wu Xu and his son actually insulted him. My eldest brother stopped them from entering without saying anything!"


    "Combining with Wu Duandi''s behavior, hehe, their three fathers and sons have made it clear that they are going to kill our Wu family! Let us turn the opportunity we are about to get into a disaster! I suggest that the ancestors directly expel the three of them. Family, maybe we can regain the goodwill of senior!"


    Wu Henren''s sentence is very long, and the information in it is not bragging. It is all facts and his own accurate speculation.


    After he finished speaking, he also bowed his hands to the ancestor of the Wu family and let the other party make a decision.


    After Wu Henren''s voice fell, the surroundings were quiet.


    The ancestor of the Wu family had been staring at Wu Henren seriously, and listened carefully to Wu Henren''s words.


    After listening to it now, the widened eyes are very cloudy.


    He felt that he woke up overnight and lost the tens of billions of treasures that he had treasured for many years and was reluctant to use.


    Then, when he reacted, he blew his beard and stared again, and his knife-like gaze fell on Wu Xu''s three father and son.


    These three guys! !


    If what Wu Henren said was true, then these three **** deserved death!


    It''s completely a hindrance to their family''s development.


    Among them, Wu Duandi is the stumbling block, and Wu Xu and Wu Daijian are the **** behind the stumbling block!


    Not to mention tripping over their family and smashing their faces on shit!


    When Wu Xu and Wu Daijian listened to Wu Henren''s long speech, they opened their mouths slightly as if struck by lightning, trying to defend themselves.


    But.


    They really did what Wu Heren said!


    I can''t find the words to justify.


    The ancestors of the Wu family saw that Wu Xu and the others did not defend, and decided that it was all true.


    "Okay! Very good! Your family is really promising! From now on, I announce that the three of you are no longer our Wu family! Now, get out of the Wu family!!"


    The ancestors of the Wu family did not kill three people.


    Or the reason why he didn''t kill Wu Duandi.


    Invincible Supreme did not directly kill Wu Duandi, indicating that Wu Duandi was either still useful, or Invincible Supreme gave their family face.


    Wu Xu and Wu Daijian listened to this and quickly begged for mercy.


    "Ancestor! We..."


    It''s just that they just opened their mouths, and before they finished speaking, the ancestors of the Wu family drank again.


    "I''ll give you ten breaths, within ten breaths, don''t leave the Wu family again, kill Wushe!!"


    The voice fell, and the surrounding atmosphere was solemn, as chilling as late autumn.


    Wu Xu and Wu Daijian felt the killing intent on the ancestors of the Wu family, and were afraid, they quickly stood up, brought the unconscious Wu Duandi, and moved away.


    Before leaving, the two of them stared at Wu Henren, and their teeth were almost crushed.


    After Wu Xu''s three father and son disappeared, the ancestor of the Wu family took a deep breath and quickly adjusted his mentality.


    Immediately, he walked up to Wu Henren with a smile and grabbed Wu Henren''s hand.


    Their Wu family was saved!


    Wu Henren said that the reason why Invincible Supreme spared them over and over again should be because of Wu Henren''s eldest brother!


    "Hen forbearance, you should know how good the ancestors are to you. This time our family has really encountered difficulties. I hope you can contribute to the family!"


    The ancestor of the Wu family said bitterly.


    Wu Henren said: "Ancestor, I can''t guarantee this, I have to ask my elder brother."


    Invincible Supreme won''t change his mind because of him at all.


    But his big brother is hard to say.


    After all, his eldest brother and Invincible Supreme have such a good relationship.


    The ancestor of the Wu family nodded vigorously and said, "What about your elder brother? You won''t leave our family because of those two bastards, will you?"


    If so, he will go after Wu Xu and the others with a big knife and hack him to death! !


    Wu Henren said: "No, they are outside, I will call them in."


    After hearing this, the ancestor of the Wu family nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, and quickly looked at the surrounding clansmen who were watching the excitement, and said solemnly: "If anyone dares to say a word about today''s affairs, they will be expelled from the Wu family! Let''s go! "


    A group of Wu family members also wanted to hear who the mysterious senior was, and to see the excitement.


    But listening to the words of the ancestor at this moment, they are also afraid that the ancestor who is still full of anger will vent his anger on them.


    So after handing over and saying goodbye, they dispersed like birds and beasts.


    Wu Henren left for a while, and soon showed up in the ancestral hall with Huangfu Hongtian and the two of them.


    As soon as he saw Huangfu Hongtian, the ancestor of the Wu family walked up with a bright smile and grabbed Huangfu Hongtian''s hand just like before.


    "Little friend! When I saw you yesterday, I thought you were talented and suave... I didn''t expect you to know the invincible supreme boss! I don''t know what is the relationship between the little friend and the invincible supreme?"


    When the ancestor of the Wu family laughed, wrinkles covered his entire face, and he looked like a ruined yellow chrysanthemum.


    Huangfu Hongtian heard this and glanced at Wu Henren again.


    I can''t say this.


    It can''t be said that my master and the invincible supreme are friends?


    Wu Henren laughed bitterly at this time, and told Huangfu Hongtian what happened just now.


    The ancestor of the Wu family also added at this time, saying that he felt the chill.


    Huangfu Hongtian knew what Wu Duandi had done, and after encountering the ancestor of the Wu family, his face became strange.


    Senior threatened your Wu family with terrifying means?


    It shouldn''t be.


    Senior is not very strong now.


    No, it''s really possible that the seniors did it.


    He seems to have heard his master say that the senior seems to have the ability to travel through time, and at a certain point in time, to place something in a certain space.


    Of course, he really didn''t believe that anyone would have this ability at first.


    Even the Supreme Being as strong as Heavenly Dao cannot do such a thing.


    But now that I think about it, it might be possible.


    Otherwise, how could the Wu Duandi incident happen there, and the ancestors of the Wu family felt that feeling at the same time?


    "If it''s as I thought, how strong is the senior at the peak? The senior has always said that he is not strong enough for the Supreme Being, and his feelings are deceitful? Even if he is not deceived, the senior is stronger than the Supreme Being in many aspects. !"


    Huangfu Hongtian didn''t dare to think about it.


    He looked at the ancestors of the Wu family and Wu Henren, and said, "Don''t worry about this, since the senior has spared you a few times, it means that he will not do anything to you again, and I think your Wu family should also be one of the plans of the seniors. piece."


    piece? !


    Hearing this, the eyeballs of the ancestors of the Wu family almost fell to the ground.


    good guy!


    Invincible supreme pawn, what a glory! !


    Don''t look at him as a titled powerhouse. If he really fights, let alone Invincible Supreme, he can''t even beat a weapon under Invincible Supreme.


    What shocked him so much was that his family didn''t say anything, but he heard from Huangfu Hongtian that they might become the pawns of such a big boss!

 Chapter 617： Little Linger: I want to kiss

    The ancestor of the Wu family was still holding Huangfu Hongtian''s hand, thanking him nonstop, and rudely begging Huangfu Hongtian to apologize if he saw Invincible Supreme.


    Huangfu Hongtian nodded, "I will."


    Afterwards, the ancestor of the Wu family chatted with Huangfu Hongtian for a long time, and tried to ask about the recent situation of Invincible Supreme.


    The entire Chaos Realm was rumored that the Invincible Supreme was weak and was driven away by the Supreme Supreme.


    But the people who have really come into contact with the Invincible Supreme and the Supreme Supreme are aware of the gap between the two.


    Supreme Supreme, impossible to be stronger than Invincible Supreme.


    Invincible Supreme disappeared, there should be something hidden in it.


    Now listening to Huangfu Hongtian talking about chess pieces, maybe the big guys like Invincible Supreme are playing a game of chess.


    Huangfu Hongtian smiled and shook his head, "This can''t be said. Well, that''s it for today, we still have something to do, so we''ll leave first."


    The ancestor of the Wu family could only smile and nod.


    After Huangfu Hongtian and the three left the ancestral hall, they returned to Wu Henren''s courtyard. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    At this moment, the three brothers are sitting together.


    Wu Henren looked at Huangfu Hongtian with a wry smile, and said, "Brother, I''m quite concerned about the senior, is our Wu family really okay?"


    After all, he was also a member of the Wu family. He couldn''t kill the entire Wu family because of the Wu Duandi family. That would be too wrong.


    Huangfu Hongtian said with a smile: "Nothing will happen, you don''t have to worry, the senior will not hurt the innocent, and I think your ancestor is very acquainted and respects the senior. The senior knows this and has a good impression of him. ."


    Hearing this, Wu Henren felt at ease.


    After finishing this matter, Wu Henren also looked at Liu Mang at this time.


    "Third brother, are you going back tomorrow? Won''t you play with the big brother for a few more days?"


    Liu Mang shook his head with a wry smile and said, "The family already knew that I had stepped on the threshold, and asked me to go back. They said that in order to reward me, they would transfer a few domain cities to my name, and let me arrange for someone to go to domain cities to be the city lord."


    After Wu Henren heard it, his face was full of envy.


    This is simply too cool.


    How could he not be treated like this!


    After listening to it, Huangfu Hongtian warned: "By the way, you must pay attention to the domain city you take over. You must tell the appearance of the senior to the city lord who is going to serve, and don''t make the second brother''s family''s mistake."


    Liu Mang nodded, he had thought about this, after all, the senior might go to the domain city under their Liu family''s next step.


    ......


    At this moment, Qingyuan Town, inside a courtyard.


    Chen Ping''an was lying on the bed, completely unaware of what happened to the Wu family just now.


    After escaping from Tianqiongyuyu City, he asked Zhang Deshuai and Zhu Shangshu to return to the state city.


    He himself found a nearby state city where no one knew him, and inquired about the Invincible Supreme.


    He thought it was too coincidental, the name that he came up with in the second, there is such a person in Chaos World.


    It''s just fate.


    What he didn''t expect was that when he said the invincible supreme, others would be in awe.


    Some people are too awestruck to discuss, and of course there are some who dare to discuss, but they are also full of respect.


    I don''t dare to take any offense in my mouth, and every sentence is a respectful title.


    It seems that as long as they say something bad about the Invincible Supreme, something bad will happen.


    After some inquiries, Chen Pingan had a deep understanding of the power of Invincible Supreme.


    "There are such powerful people in this world!"


    Chen Pingan was amazed.


    He asked a lot of people, and everyone said that the Invincible Supreme is only weaker than the Heavenly Dao Supreme.


    And the Supreme Supreme, and the Invincible Supreme did not deal with it. Now the Invincible Supreme suddenly disappeared, and some people said that the Invincible Supreme was defeated by the Supreme Supreme.


    But more people believe that Invincible Supreme will definitely not lose to Supreme Supreme.


    And after Chen Ping''an knew that the Invincible Supreme and the Supreme Supreme were not to deal with, he felt even more favorable towards the Invincible Supreme.


    The Supreme Being is his enemy.


    It is said that the enemy of the enemy is the friend.


    He turned out to be the invincible supreme friend!


    "Good guy, if I can make friends with the Invincible Supreme, and finally fight against the Supreme Supreme, this is not a stable way to get the Supreme Supreme?!"


    Chen Pingan took a deep breath and felt that this was really possible.


    When he really wants to fight the bayonet with Supreme Supreme, his strength will definitely not be too weak.


    At that time, he will also be able to get in touch with the Invincible Supreme, and then the two will join forces, who can stop it?


    Of course, he also thought of a way to get in touch with the Invincible Supreme when his strength is not strong.


    "Listen to those people, when talking about the Invincible Supreme, the Invincible Supreme will find himself being talked about, and even attract the Invincible Supreme to peep..."


    Thinking of this, a sly light flashed in Chen Ping''an''s eyes.


    "Invincible Supreme is so handsome! Invincible Supreme is handsome and handsome! Invincible Supreme is loved by everyone, and flowers are blooming..."


    Chen Ping''an wiped his mouth with honey, and without saying a word, directly praised the Invincible Supreme.


    It''s just that no matter how much he praised him, he still didn''t notice any changes around him.


    However, he was also prepared and decided to praise the Invincible Supreme whenever he was free.


    Thinking of this, one day the Invincible Supreme will notice him.


    "But it''s a little strange. Why do I praise the Invincible Supreme so much, but I feel a burst of joy in my heart?"


    Chen Ping''an blinked, but he didn''t think about it, and continued to praise the Invincible Supreme.


    After a while, Chen Pingan stopped.


    "It''s a long-term task, and it shouldn''t be productive in the short term."


    Chen Pingan decided to take it slow, and set a fixed time every day to praise the Invincible Supreme.


    Then, he continued to put his mind back to his task.


    "Tianqiong Yuyu City can''t be counted on, unless the new city owner dies. I''d better find other domain cities to dominate."


    Chen Pingan felt that Wu Duandi now realized that he had misunderstood.


    If he goes to Tianqiongyuyu City again and is recognized, he may be hunted down.


    "But the most important thing now is that I have to figure out my own strength first, and how many layers of supreme I can reach. If my strength is high, then I don''t have to rely on others at all."


    Just trying to figure out the strength is a big problem for him.


    He had to prove his specific strength without revealing his identity or accidentally killing someone.


    He tried again to deduce his own strength.


    Still fail.


    "Hey, it would be great if I could find Lang Zhong. Just let him stand, I will do my best, hit him with all the threads, and he should be able to tell my strength in one go."


    Chen Ping''an had no choice but to guess his own strength.


    He felt that he was almost on the fourth or fifth floor of the Supreme Being.


    "You still have to keep looking for Nianyuan."


    Chen Pingan took out the messenger that contacted Zhang Deshuai and asked him to continue to inquire about Nianyuan.


    After finishing these things, Chen Pingan walked out of the room.


    Strangely, Duan Xinxin and Fan Yixuan were not in the house.


    Only Su Ling ate watermelon there alone.


    After seeing Chen Ping''an, Su Ling''s eyes lit up.


    good chance!


    Chen Ping''an looked around and said, "Little Ling''er, where are your sister Xinxin and the others?"


    Su Ling stood up, put down her beloved watermelon, and said, "They said they have something to go out."


    Chen Pingan oh for a moment, and then prepares to go out of the yard to see the roosters.


    It was just that Su Ling suddenly jumped in front of him, with his hands behind his back, his face was red.


    "Brother, can I kiss you?"


    Su Ling weighed her toes and looked eagerly waiting.


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "Of course you can."


    While my daughter-in-law is away, it''s okay to let Xiaolinger kiss her face!


    However, Su Ling quickly said: "Is it okay to kiss?"


    Chen Pingan was stunned.


    kiss?


    Immediately.


    Hey hey hey hey!


    ?(????)

 Chapter 618： Some misunderstandings about modesty

    Chen Pingan showed an aunty smile.


    It looks like a weird mullet.


    He really has no immunity to cute things.


    but.


    Chen Pingan shook his head and quickly shook the unhealthy thoughts out of his mind.


    What are you thinking, Xiaolinger is still a child!


    The most important thing is that Chen Pingan was afraid of being known by his little daughter-in-law who was jealous at every turn.


    My daughter-in-law''s sixth sense can be said to be full of drops, and she knows it when she kisses her face.


    Chen Pingan looked at Su Ling seriously.


    It''s a pity that when he saw Su Ling, he saw that Su Ling''s little red face was full of anticipation, and he couldn''t bear to refuse.


    Of course. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    In the end he shook his head in denial.


    "Little Ling''er, kissing is only possible when a man and a woman are in love with each other. How about that, brother, will you kiss your face or forehead?"


    Chen Ping''an smiled and kissed his face and forehead nothing.


    When Su Ling heard Chen Ping''an''s words, her face changed suddenly, her eyes narrowed and her mouth pouted slightly.


    "No, I just want to kiss."


    Milky voice.


    Chen Pingan was a little ashamed.


    Su Ling explained: "Because everyone says that a kiss is a sure thing, as long as we kiss, I can marry my brother!"


    Chen Pingan wiped his forehead, a little sweat.


    Little Linger, you really miss your brother all the time...


    Chen Pingan became bitter and looked out.


    I wondered where my daughter-in-law went, come back quickly, your husband is going to be taken away by the goblin.


    It''s not bad.


    Just when Chen Ping''an was hesitating, the gate of the courtyard was suddenly pushed open.


    Duan Xinxin and Fan Yixuan came back.


    After hearing the sound, Su Ling looked out. When she saw Duan Xinxin, her eyes rolled for a while, then trot back to the dining table and continued to nibble on the watermelon.


    At the same time, he also made a booing gesture towards Chen Pingan.


    Chen Pingan shook his head and smiled.


    This little girl movie.


    Chen Pingan felt that this was the only way the little girl had to go.


    For example, some fathers and daughters, when the father is too good to the daughter, the daughter will worship the father.


    He made up his mind from a young age to marry his father.


    Xiaolinger should be thinking like this now.


    When she grows up and meets handsome guys of the same age, it won''t be like this.


    Cough, it is also possible to meet beautiful women of the same age, and he cannot guarantee this.


    Duan Xinxin returned to the room, her beautiful eyes narrowed into a slit.


    Grinding his teeth, he looked at Chen Ping''an.


    Ping An Chen!


    What does that wretched smile just now mean?


    Have your hard time tonight! !


    Chen Pingan saw Duan Xinxin scrutinizing him, his eyes dodged, and he whistled.


    As if I didn''t do anything, don''t wrong me.


    ......


    in the yard.


    The moment is full of negativity.


    It''s very quiet here.


    After a long time, a voice sounded, breaking the silence.


    "What''s the matter with you? It''s not so good, everyone." The rooster''s voice sounded.


    The kitchen knife said: "I don''t know what''s going on. I''ve heard the screams of the little trash for a long time. I haven''t heard it for a while, and I feel very uncomfortable..."


    In fact, what it wants to say is.


    I think about the little trash, and I don''t know how it is doing in the Chaos World, whether it will succeed in challenging other weapons, and whether I think about them...


    Taoshu also said: "It does feel quite uncomfortable."


    Teapot: "That''s right, it would be nice if we could stroll around the Chaos World."


    Broom: "I''m very embarrassed about one thing. Not long ago, I watched the little trash pursue the sadomasochistic love of the wooden sword. I actually watched it as a scene, and I thought it was very exciting... Now they have achieved fruitful results. , Going to the Chaos World together, I feel that it is very boring here, why don''t any of you give me such a drama?"


    "Jinyu, you and Jin Yun have a sadistic relationship. Forget the sweet love, I want to break up you both."


    As soon as the broom''s voice fell, all eyes fell on it.


    The goldfish sprayed a sip of water at the broom, and said, "Fuck you, Xiao Yunyun and I have a very good relationship. What abusive love! Xiao Yunyun, don''t listen to it, come, come into my arms."


    In the past two days, Jinyu and Jin Yun have established a relationship.


    This determines the speed of the relationship, directly shocking them to the chopper.


    The kitchen knives did not expect that the goldfish had learned all the knowledge they taught about picking up girls, instead of giving up.


    Jin Yun listened to Jinyu''s words and prepared to go.


    But at this moment, the sound of peach tree coughing sounded.


    In fact, not long after Jin Yun and Jinyu announced their relationship, Taoshu quietly chatted with Jin Yun privately and said something.


    Taoshu said, women, you can''t be too proactive, but you can''t be so easy for men to chase.


    If the other party is a playboy, then the woman is easy to be disliked.


    So, no matter what, women have to be a little more reserved.


    And when it comes to being reserved, you can actually be reserved after confirming the relationship.


    Just make the other person feel like they might leave.


    Of course, the premise is that precious things cannot be taken away by men!


    Appetite them and let them be nice to themselves.


    Of course, there is another skill, which is to always create a sense of crisis for the other party.


    Let the other party feel that if they are not good to them, they will lose them.


    When Jin Yun heard Taoshu''s coughing, she also came to her senses and decided to be restrained, so she said directly, "In your arms?"


    Goldfish hummed, full of confidence.


    However.


    Jin Yun''s voice suddenly increased, "Are you teaching me to do things?"


    The voice is over.


    The whole yard suddenly fell silent.


    Hearing this, Peach Tree also froze for a while.


    Sister Jin Yun, you...you seem to have a misunderstanding of Jin!


    The goldfish was buzzing all over its head.


    It blinked its cloudy eyes and said, "Xiao Yunyun, what''s wrong with you...?"


    Jin Yun snorted coldly, "Why should I do what you say?"


    goldfish:"......"


    What happened to my little rhyme!


    Why is it so wrong!


    Immediately, the goldfish realized something and quickly looked at the peach tree.


    Yesterday, Taoshu had a private chat with Jin Yun.


    At this moment, Jin Yun suddenly became like this, and it must be inseparable from the peach tree, and the peach tree coughed a little just now, clearly reminding Jin Yun to do so!


    Peach tree, what did you say to me, Xiao Yunyun!


    The peach tree was stared at by the goldfish and felt strange.


    Goldfish, don''t blame me, I didn''t expect sister Jin Yun to have such a misunderstanding of Jin.


    After Jin Yun finished speaking, she was a little suspicious when she saw that the goldfish was silent.


    Did I say something wrong?


    "Why, you don''t want to answer my words? Then break up, I''m tired, scumbag!" Jin Yun said.


    Jin Yun thinks it should be possible to say so.


    In this way, you can create a feeling for the goldfish that if you don''t answer me, you will lose me.


    This should be to create a sense of crisis for the other party.


    This can also be regarded as telling the goldfish that it is not so easy to possess it.


    It''s just that what it doesn''t know is how much impact it has on others.


    Goldfish are stupid.


    Peach tree is stupid.


    All the utensils in the yard are stupid.


    Jin Yun saw that the whole yard was not right, and when she saw that the goldfish still didn''t speak, she said one more sentence.


    "Have you become dumb? I''ll give you three breaths, come into my arms, hurry up!"


    Jin Yun''s tone was very domineering.


    Taoshu looked at this scene and swallowed.


    It understands, Jin Yun''s understanding of restraint is, domineering!


    This is the first cultivation of a domineering queen!


    Little goldfish, you... come on...


    The broom leaning against the wall looked at this scene, and after being sluggish for a while, his eyes became burning.


    Good guy, really powerful, and another good show to watch!

 Chapter 619： Wangba City

    time flies.


    When night falls, the stars are dotted in a black screen, which is picturesque and beautiful.


    Under the dark night, in a certain room, Chen Ping''an cried out all night.


    At the same time, on the Chaos Realm.


    The two men with strong cultivation and aura moved all the way to Tianqiongyu City.


    The cultivation of these two people has already crossed the threshold.


    The two were dressed in black and white clothes, like black and white peerless.


    "That guy Ma Yun is actually dead, how could someone in a small city kill someone who stepped over the threshold?" The man in white frowned.


    "Maybe we have met someone stronger than him. Big brother sent us here. In addition to finding out the cause of Ma Yun''s death, we also have to arrange a good cause and effect team." The man in black said.


    "This karma formation must be completely loyal, and it also needs to be a person from the domain city, and the strength is even in the supreme realm, which is a bit troublesome." The man in white said.


    "There is no way to trouble. Supreme Supreme said that the time is coming, and we must set up karma formations in all the domain cities, so that we can find that one."


    "..."


    The two arrived in front of Tianqiongyu.


    Once they arrived, the two began to work together.


    "You go to find the cause and effect of Ma Yun''s death, and I will find the most powerful people in Yucheng, or people from Shanhaige, to see if I can deceive them and let them be our cause and effect." The man in white said.


    The man in black nodded, took out a piece of treasure, and began to search for the cause and effect of Ma Yun''s death.


    ......


    Time flies by two days.


    For the past two days, Chen Pingan stayed at home.


    One is to wait for news from Zhang Deshuai and the others.


    The second is to praise the Invincible Supreme when you are free, and pray that the Invincible Supreme can notice him, form an alliance with him smoothly, and be good friends together.


    Of course, for the past two days, he has been using his deduction ability.


    Anyway, no matter whether it succeeds or fails, it can make the deduction ability stronger.


    Day three.


    In the early morning, Chen Pingan woke up.


    After two days of leisure, he couldn''t stay any longer, and decided to go to Chaos World for a walk.


    No matter how bad it is, you can make some holy beads.


    After all, once you find Nianyuan, you still have to buy it with holy beads.


    The more holy beads, the greater the chance of obtaining the source of mindfulness.


    And Chen Ping''an was just about to go to the Chaos Realm, when Zhang Deshuai sent him a letter.


    "Hen Chang, very lucky, we found the news of Nianyuan again!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up.


    Good guy, really capable of doing things.


    let''s go!


    Chen Ping''an appeared beside Zhang Deshuai in the blink of an eye through the teleportation.


    As soon as Zhang Deshuai finished sending the letter, he saw Chen Ping''an appear and said with a smile: "Hen Chang, this time Nianyuan is in a relatively prosperous domain city, that domain city is called Wangba domain city. And that Nianyuan, It is in the hands of the first family of Wangbayu City, they released news yesterday that they are looking for someone to sell it, and the one with the highest price will get it."


    Wangba City?


    Good name......


    "Then when will we set off? I''m most afraid of being bought by others."


    Chen Ping''an didn''t want to lose a single source of thought.


    In his current situation, if he takes another Nianyuan, he feels that his strength should be able to reach the fifth or sixth floor of the supreme, or even a little higher.


    Zhang Deshuai said: "No need to worry about this. Tonight their big family will hold a banquet to celebrate the marriage of the young master of their family, and after the banquet, they will sell Nianyuan."


    Chen Pingan nodded and said, "Then let''s set off later, and go to the banquet tonight."


    The wedding banquet is alright, not to mention the excitement, and you can also buy Nianyuan by the way.


    Zhang Deshuai nodded.


    This time, Zhang Deshuai and Zhu Shangshu were still on their way.


    Chen Ping''an stayed in the state city and brought the recently collected empty shell holy beads from Zhang Deshuai and began to manufacture them.


    When Zhang Deshuai and the others arrive at Wangbayu City, he will just teleport there.


    And when it comes to making holy beads, Chen Ping''an has now become a super humanoid money printing machine.


    That makes speed levers.


    10,000 Sacred Beads will be produced in a short while.


    Even the threads gathered around him couldn''t match the speed of the threads he used up.


    Therefore, he has to change places and make them at the same time.


    afternoon.


    Zhang Deshuai sent a letter to Chen Pingan.


    The two of them have arrived at Wangbayu City.


    Chen Pingan stopped what he was doing, and through teleportation, appeared in front of Zhang Deshuai again.


    Zhang Deshuai and Zhang Deshuai were already in Wangbayu City.


    Not to mention, Wangba Yucheng is really more prosperous than Tianqiong Yucheng.


    Here the threads are more dense.


    The thick, twisting silk thread resembles the hair in the middle of a human body.


    Chen Pingan was very concerned about the prosperity here and the cultivation level of the people around him.


    Because an idea popped into his mind.


    I wonder if I can complete the task in this domain city.


    As long as the task is completed, he can also gain another powerful ability.


    I don''t know what the next special ability will be.


    He can''t see the cultivation base of others, but he can deduce it.


    Since he has the ability to deduce, he is equivalent to having a spiritual root.


    Of course, this spiritual root is sometimes good and sometimes bad, and sometimes when deducing other people''s cultivation, it almost often fails.


    For example, when he deduces his own cultivation, he often fails.


    Sometimes when I deduce the cultivation of my wife and sister-in-law, I will fail.


    Of course, there were also times when he was successful. Last time he deduced his daughter-in-law''s cultivation base, he calculated the distraction period cultivation base.


    He also did not expect that his daughter-in-law had reached the distraction stage.


    Chen Pingan followed Zhang Deshuai and the two to the Zhen family, the largest force in Yucheng, and deduced the situation of the people around them.


    "Zhen Baihe, female, 10,000 years old, with the highest cultivation base, likes to make tofu with girlfriends..."


    "Zeng Dixiao, male, 5,000 years old, on the first floor of the Great Sage, likes to play with birds in his spare time, yearns for leisure, unmarried, for unknown reasons..."


    "Shen Jingbing, male, 20,000 years old, third-level supreme, excellent medical skills, prone to self-mutilation, often hurts himself, and then treats himself, the part of the body that has been hurt the most, it''s hard to describe..."


    "..."


    Chen Pingan carefully deduced the people passing by.


    When he found out that the people passing by were all so strong, he couldn''t help but be amazed.


    "Sure enough, it is Dayu City. It is much better than Tianqiongyu City. There are so many strong people on the road. It can be seen that the martial arts level here is very high."


    Chen Pingan felt that his power wanted to become the first power in Wangbayu City.


    Seems a little unrealistic.


    Unless he knows the city lord of the domain city, it is whimsical.


    Zhu Shangshu had been to Wangbayu City, so he didn''t need to ask for directions, he acted as a tour guide, and soon brought Chen Pingan and the others to the door of the first family in Wangbayu City.


    But it''s not night yet, and the banquet hasn''t started yet.


    They went to a nearby restaurant to drink and wait, by the way, to see if they could find out about the Zhen family here.


    It is said that if you know yourself and your enemy, you will be victorious in a hundred battles. If you want to win Nianyuan, you still need to know more about the Zhen family.


    Not long after Chen Ping''an and the three took their seats, they overheard a piece of news.


    The city lord of this domain city has changed.


    A new mayor has arrived!


    "The new city owner again?" Chen Ping''an looked strange.


    Not long after Tianqiongyu changed the city lord, it was a little strange here to change again.


    Chen Pingan tried to deduce it to see if the two were related.


    It is a pity that the deduction failed, obviously the deduction level is too low.


    Chen Ping''an ignored this matter, leaned against the window, ears pricked up, pretended to look outside, but was actually listening to the drinkers in the restaurant to see if anyone had any gossip about the Zhen family.


    But he was fine not to look outside. Looking outside for a while, he suddenly saw four familiar figures.


    "Why are they here?"


    I saw on the street outside, four slightly sluggish, listless men walking through the street like walking corpses.


    These four are Gu Ming and others.


    They look like they''ve been robbed many times. (The first time to rob all the money, the second time.....ahem)

 Chapter 620： listless

    Looking at Gu Ming''s listless appearance, Chen Ping''an felt a little remorse.


    Originally, the four Gu Ming lived well in Tianqiongyu City, but they were trapped by him until they had to leave Tianqiongyu City to survive.


    It''s even overturned.


    He believed that the four Gu Ming were also being chased by Wu Duandi at this moment.


    However, the four escaped to this Wangbayu City, and they happened to be met by him, and fate was at fault.


    The four of Gu Ming walked sluggishly. Among them, Gu Tian seemed to sense Chen Ping''an''s sight, and turned his head to look at the window sill where Chen Ping''an was.


    Chen Pingan quickly retracted his head when he saw Gutian''s look.


    But Gutian and the others couldn''t see it.


    It is believed that after the four Gu Ming were hunted down by Wu Duandi, they also knew his situation and began to doubt his identity.


    If it is seen at this moment, it is a little difficult to explain.


    Of course, if he pretended to be good, he could continue to fool them, but he didn''t want to cheat them anymore.


    People came and went on the street, and the four of Gu Ming walked forward like duckweeds with the flow of people.


    When he glanced at Gu Tian over there in the restaurant, his footsteps stopped, his face full of suspicion.


    Gu Ming and the three saw Gu Tian stopped, and also stopped.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Ming''s face was full of concern, he felt that his son''s spirit was about to become abnormal, and he suffered for his son along the way.


    Hey, these two days are the darkest moments for them.


    As we all know, the martial arts level in Wangbayu City is very high, several times higher than that of Tianqiongyu.


    Because of this, there are a lot of masters gathered around here.


    The powerhouses on the top tenth floor are not as rare as in other places.


    And in the past two days, on their way here, when they passed through a remote mountain range, they encountered two supreme tenth floors.


    It would be fine to meet a normal top tenth-level master, but it would be full of abnormal people!


    They met a group of people.


    These people are all women.


    The strongest person is the supreme tenth floor, stronger than the four Gu Ming, who can press them to the ground and rub them with one hand.


    And this group of people is very abnormal!


    At that time, the four of Gu Ming had been on the road for a long time, and they were a little tired. They were going to find a mountain to enjoy the scenery and take a break.


    Unexpectedly, two supreme tenth-floor old women suddenly appeared in front of them.


    The two of them seemed to be in a hurry. Looking at the four of them, after just looking at their cultivation base and appearance, they grabbed the four of them and flew to a hidden valley.


    When they were caught and moved to the air, the four Gu Ming also discovered something was wrong with the two old women.


    Their wrinkled faces were still a little red.


    At that time, the four Gu Ming were very uneasy, but there was nothing they could do. The strength of the two sides was so disparate that they couldn''t even move.


    Only full of apprehension.


    Before long, they came to the heart of a secluded valley.


    There were five women of different ages there.


    Everyone was in pain, their faces were bad, and their mouths were breathing white air like winter.


    The four of them looked strange, and at a glance they knew what happened to them.


    Definitely poisoned!


    And it''s the kind of poison that won''t be solved if you don''t play with men!


    After the two old women landed with Gu Ming and the others, the seven women began to select candidates.


    Among the four, Gu Ming and the Chen clan elders were a bit older, so only two old women chose them.


    Chen Xiao looked a little stupid, and his body was too fat. Only two average-looking women chose him.


    The remaining three beautiful women all chose Gutian.


    One of them was a woman with fair skin and beautiful long legs.


    Don''t think this is a bad thing.


    For the four Gu Ming, especially Gu Tian, ??this is definitely a disaster!


    The poison is very strong, and if it doesn''t last for a while, it will never be completely solved.


    Before being broken.


    Gutian and the others were all stuffed with medicines by two old women in advance.


    Gu Ming, the head of the Chen family and Chen Xiao were fine, the poisoning of the people they faced was not serious.


    Gu Tian was suffering. The three women were the most poisoned, especially the most beautiful woman. She was the only one, and it took Gu Ming two hours to help her detoxify.


    A rough calculation shows that Gu Ming has been plowing the land for about five hours non-stop.


    With this kind of workload, the cow will be exhausted.


    And after this, the four of them were exhausted and fainted, and when they woke up again, all the women were gone.


    They don''t even know their specific names.


    Only Gutian saw two words from the belly pocket of the most beautiful woman.


    Lin Yun.


    Gu Tian''s lips turned white, his eyes drooped, and he pointed in the direction he had just looked at: "I seem to have seen my senior."


    Talking is powerless.


    After the three of Gu Ming heard it, they looked at each other.


    Senior is in Wangbayu City?


    The four of them all looked towards the restaurant, squinting their eyes, but unfortunately the building has a formation that isolates people''s mind detection.


    "Go, go in and have a look." Gu Ming felt that his son had an 80% chance of misreading.


    When people are listless, they often have hallucinations, not to mention that his son is really only "sluggish".


    However, they were also just about to eat, so it wouldn''t hurt to go and have a look.


    The four of them went to the restaurant.


    Inside the restaurant, after Chen Ping''an shrank his head back, he didn''t go out, pretending he didn''t see Gu Ming and the others, and let them pass by.


    He continued to **** up his ears, listening to the conversations of those around him.


    Not to mention, after listening here for a while, he also heard some things about the Zhen family.


    The young master of the Zhen family is named Zhen and Shichou.


    Talent is not simple, known as the first genius of Wangbayu City.


    Before he was ten thousand years old, he had already reached the eighth level of supreme cultivation.


    Even if he looks at the entire Chaos World, he can be called a genius.


    And such a person, backed by a big family, is used to being superior since childhood, so it is no surprise that he has developed an arrogant and arrogant temperament.


    And I heard from others that the wife he wants to marry tonight, surnamed Liang and named Lin Yun, is the saintess of the sects of the disciples outside the city.


    There is a gossip that Zhen Shichou threatened that sect through family power, and then forced Liang Linyun to marry him.


    And Liang Linyun''s talent is not bad. He is a thousand years younger than him, and has already reached the supreme level.


    Chen Ping''an listened to the voices around him, but did not hear any useful information, so he was going to go directly to someone to inquire about Nianyuan.


    But he was about to stand up when suddenly, four people appeared behind him.


    "Senior! It really is you!"


    An excited and familiar voice broke into Chen Ping''an''s ears.


    Chen Ping''an twitched the corner of his mouth when he heard the voice.


    No way.


    just saw that?


    but.


    Also called senior, don''t you doubt my identity?


    Chen Ping''an turned his head to look, and it was Gu Ming and the four who came into sight.


    They looked tired, but happy.


    Especially Gu Ming, when he saw Chen Ping''an, a guess flashed in his mind.


    From the beginning to the present, some of my own people may have been arranged by Chen Ping''an!


    No, the seniors are already here waiting for them!


    Maybe the bad thing they encountered on the way was also a test set by Chen Ping''an, or it was an opportunity!


    Chen Ping''an looked at the four Gu Ming and pondered for a while. Using this time, he also quickly deduced the time when the four of them left Tianqiongyu, and to see if they doubted his identity.


    Generally speaking, even calling him senior, there should be no doubt about his identity.


    He deduced for a while, and the deduction was successful.


    The four of Gu Ming listened to his words very much. Not long after he let them leave Tianqiongyu, they packed their bags and left...


    That is, they are still in the dark.


    I still think he''s invincible...


    The corners of Chen Ping''an''s mouth were slightly raised, and he said, "You are finally here."


    It looks like I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time.

 Chapter 621： No invitation, no entry

    Chen Ping''an started the flickering feat.


    The senior''s temperament appeared in the blink of an eye.


    Zhang Deshuai and Zhu Shangshu looked at Chen Ping''an''s temperament change and looked at each other.


    Senior is occupying the body of hate again? ?


    In other words, does the senior come more often?


    I hate that my body can''t take it anymore, huh?


    But it''s normal, and only when the seniors come, can they hold down Gu Ming and these late-stage supreme people.


    Gu Ming''s eyes lit up when he heard Chen Ping''an''s words.


    really!


    The seniors are here waiting for them!


    Make it clear that they will be here!


    This is to count everything.


    Wait, do everything to get them here, don''t they!


    "Senior, I understand what you mean! If you have anything, just tell us! Even if you play with us as chess pieces, we are willing to do it!!"


    Gu Ming was so excited that his body trembled a little.


    He finally wanted to understand everything.


    The four of them turned out to be chess pieces!


    It is rumored that the invincible supreme deduction ability is extremely scary. The four of them are arranged like this, presumably in the chess game.


    If it were someone else, he would definitely not be willing to be the opponent''s pawn.


    But Invincible Supreme is different.


    The big guys behind the threshold have to line up to be the invincible supreme chess piece, they are too happy!


    And Chen Pingan couldn''t help blinking when he heard Gu Ming''s words.


    I mean you get it?


    What do you mean?


    Why don''t I know?


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes rolled around, listening to Gu Ming asking him to instruct him to do things, he really thought that one thing would require Gu Ming''s four people.


    After he came here, he found that there were as many people in the city as the Sovereign Realm.


    The highest cultivation level is only the first and second floor of the supreme, if there is no invitation, I don''t know if they can enter the Zhen family to attend the wedding.


    If they can''t even enter, they don''t even have to think about buying Nianyuan.


    And Gu Ming is in the late stage of the supreme, and the head of the Chen family is in the middle stage of the supreme. There are two people sitting in the line, maybe there is no invitation, saying that they want to buy Nianyuan, and two people give them a higher status, they should be able to enter the Zhen family to participate in the banquet.


    "Tonight we are going to attend the wedding of the young master of the Zhen family. You follow me. During the period, you can do whatever I want you to do."


    Chen Ping''an sat with his waist stretched out, issuing orders in general.


    After Gu Ming heard it, he nodded hurriedly.


    While nodding, he began to think about why Chen Pingan was going to Zhen''s house.


    At first they guessed that after the four of them left Tianqiongyu, they would be able to make great achievements and achieve great things.


    "Going to the Zhen family, could it be that the senior wants us to replace the Zhen family? Or take control of the Zhen family?!"


    Gu Ming made a bold guess, no matter whether he guessed right or not, their trip to Wangbayu City would definitely be beneficial.


    Chen Pingan looked at the sky outside.


    Dusk is approaching, and a dark red sunset hangs high in the sky.


    ......


    In the center of Wangbayu City, in the City Lord''s Mansion, in a side hall.


    A vigorous middle-aged man was looking at a pile of ledgers.


    "It''s okay, I should be able to complete the task assigned by the young master."


    Middle-aged with a goatee, he looks shrewd and capable.


    He is the new city owner of Wangbayu City.


    And after he read the account book of Yucheng''s half-year harvest, the leader of the guards of the city lord''s mansion suddenly appeared.


    "City Lord, the ancestor of the Zhen family is here to meet."


    "Oh? Exactly, let him in." After reading the ledger, he found that the major families in Yucheng were the ones who brought the most benefits to their City Lord''s Mansion.


    The Zhen family is the largest family in Wangbayu City, and almost one-third of the income comes from the Zhen family.


    Even if the ancestor of the Zhen family does not come, after he has sorted out the account books, he will go there during this time.


    The guard leader nodded, and soon appeared with an old man.


    After the ancestor of the Zhen family appeared, his eyes fell on the seated city lord for the first time.


    "City Lord!" Zhen Dadan said with a smile.


    The city owner touched his goatee, looked at Zhen Dadan, the corner of his mouth was slightly raised, he pointed to the chair beside him, and said, "Sit down and talk."


    Zhen Dadan nodded with a smile and sat beside the city lord.


    "Fellow Daoist Zhen, is something wrong?" The city lord continued to touch his goatee with one hand, his eyes flashing with shrewd light.


    "City Lord, my grandson is holding a wedding tonight. I wonder if the City Lord is free to come to my mansion?" Zhen Da Danpi said with a smile.


    The city owner actually didn''t want to go, but the other party came to the door in person, and he had to go if he didn''t go.


    "I have a gift ready."


    When Zhen Dadan heard this, he quickly waved his hand and said with a smile: "It''s our Zhen family''s honor to have the city lord come! Why do we need to prepare gifts! But I have something that I want to give to the city lord!"


    Saying that, Zhen Dadan showed his yellow teeth and took out a ring.


    The city lord raised his brows: "What do you mean by fellow Daoist Zhen?"


    Zhen Dadan said with a smile: "It''s not interesting. Didn''t you just take office as the city lord? We have a relatively close relationship, but I like to make friends, and I just want to have a deep relationship with the city lord."


    Saying that, he shoved the Na ring into the hands of the city lord.


    The city owner poked out his thoughts and looked at the situation inside.


    The deep eyes flickered.


    "Haha, since it''s a friend, it''s nothing, after all, I like to have deep friendship with others." After speaking, the city lord took the ring into his own pocket.


    Yucheng''s income is all billed, and there is a special person to keep it. They can''t think of taking a cut of it, and they will end up miserably if they are caught.


    but.


    But can get something like this now!


    "Haha, then we are good friends, and the city owner should take good care of us in the future." Zhen Dadan said with a smile.


    The city owner smiled and nodded: "As long as it doesn''t make a lot of trouble, I can take care of it."


    After speaking, the two looked at each other and smiled.


    After some conversation, Zhen Dadan also left.


    The city lord called the guard leader and sent Zhen Dadan away.


    The surroundings quickly quieted down.


    After Zhen Dadan disappeared, the city lord narrowed his eyes and touched the goatee.


    "This Zhen family is aware of current affairs."


    He took out the ring and checked it carefully.


    He has to take good care of the Zhen family in the future.


    ......


    Night finally came.


    A bunch of people poured into Zhen''s house.


    Almost all those who entered were holding invitations.


    Chen Pingan and the others tried to go inside.


    But still got stopped.


    "How many, where are the invitations?" At the door, a group of guards stood, and the person leading the group of guards was a middle-aged man. At this moment, he asked with a smile.


    When people in Wangbayucheng see this person, they will definitely recognize who this person is.


    He is the head of the Zhen family and the father of Zhen Shichou, the young master of the Zhen family.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "We are from another domain city. I heard that your Zhen family has Nianyuan to sell. By the way, I also want to witness Linglang''s happy moment."


    Hearing this, the head of the Zhen family glanced at Chen Ping''an and the others.


    Cultivation is normal.


    He thought about whether there was enough space, and if there was enough space, it would be fine for them to enter.


    He didn''t think that people with cultivation like Chen Ping''an could grab Nianyuan from the major guests.


    Of the other families in the city, I am afraid that the financial resources of any family can crush the low-level forces of Chen Ping''an.


    That''s right, the highest cultivation base is only the power of the seventh-level supreme, which is nothing in his eyes.


    And when he hesitated, at this time, he found that a strong breath appeared in the sky.


    Looking over there, the target is a middle-aged man with a goatee.


    "City Lord! Haha, welcome!" The head of the Zhen family ignored Chen Ping''an and the others, waved at them, and flew over to greet them.


    At the same time, he did not forget to contact his father and let his father come out to greet him in person.


    And Chen Ping''an listened to the words of the head of the Zhen family, and glanced behind him.


    I want to see what the mayor looks like.

 Chapter 622： see you in the woods

    Not only Chen Ping''an and the others, but at the shout of Zhen Xue, the head of the Zhen family, everyone who came around looked there.


    Chen Ping''an looked over there, and the target was the city lord with a unique goatee.


    The city owner''s surname is Jia and his name is Zhengjing.


    Chen Ping''an stared at Jia Zhengjing, remembering the appearance of the other party.


    And tried to deduce the opponent''s cultivation base.


    Unfortunately, the deduction failed.


    Seeing that he had no impression of Jia Zhengjing, Chen Pingan looked at Zhang Deshuai and the others and said, "Go in."


    Zhen Bubu didn''t let them in just now. If the city lord suddenly came and didn''t have time to spend with them, he might have driven them away.


    Chen Pingan led Zhang Deshuai and the others to walk inside quickly.


    After Jia Zhengjing appeared, he glanced at Zhen Xuebu, who was approaching him, and because of this, he accidentally glanced at Chen Ping''an.


    Of course, it was just a glance, Chen Ping''an turned around and walked inside, he didn''t look at Quan Chen''s appearance.


    "This looks familiar... Who is it? By the way! Like the big guy the young master said?"


    Jia Zhengjing squinted his eyes and stared at Chen Ping''an''s back, but there was a lot of people, and Chen Ping''an and the others walked a little fast, and disappeared from his field of vision in the blink of an eye.


    "No, you have to look carefully."


    He was very concerned about it.


    Their young master instructed them carefully.


    It is said that when you meet the big guy in the portrait, you must treat it like you see the ancestors of the family, and you must not offend.


    If you dare to offend, you don''t have to struggle, just cut yourself off.


    Afterwards, their young master also said that the Wu family thought that one existed, and expelled the strong man behind the two thresholds from the house!


    These things also indirectly illustrate how terrifying the existence of their young master is.


    It''s just that he just flew over when Zhen Bubu just appeared in front of him, blocking his way.


    "City Lord." Zhen Bubu shouted again with a smile.


    Jia Zhengjing nodded and said, "You''re welcome, let''s go in."


    With that said, he prepared to chase after Chen Ping''an.


    But Zhen Bubu said: "The city owner is not in a hurry, let''s get the ceremony done first."


    After he finished speaking, he looked down, "Fire the gun! Beat the drum!"


    This is the way to welcome distinguished guests. The louder the cannons and the heavier the drums, the higher the identity of the visitor.


    After the Zhen family knew that the city lord would come, they prepared everything.


    As a result, the gongs and drums rose to the sky, and the cannons boomed.


    Jia Zhengjing frowned, seeing that Chen Ping''an had gone far, there was nothing he could do, so he could only wait here.


    After Chen Ping''an entered Zhen''s house, he followed the crowd to the banquet square.


    He looked at the surrounding environment and felt that the Zhen family''s environment was quite good.


    There are many tall buildings and many rockeries and lakes.


    There are many places that are very suitable for cultivation.


    There are also many groves here in the Zhen family, and one will appear almost every time you pass a section of the road.


    This green and lush, full of life...


    After walking for a while, Chen Pingan and others finally appeared in a huge square.


    There are seats all over the place, people''s heads are pitch black, people with low cultivation bases are sitting in one piece, people with high cultivation bases and powerful people are sitting in the open space in front of them.


    The treatment received between the strong and the weak forms a stark contrast.


    And when they came in, they saw a group of people from the Zhen family.


    When these people see someone coming, they will come up and ask about things.


    The main question is what forces come to the guests on behalf of.


    If there is no power, it depends on the guest''s cultivation base, and how many holy beads he brought on this trip.


    This also has a strange operation of how much worth and where to sit.


    A woman walked up to Chen Ping''an and the others, and at first glance carefully looked at Chen Ping''an and the others.


    This woman is from the Zhen family.


    She is quite handsome, with a good figure, a little charming and charming, and she seems to be able to seduce the soul in the blink of an eye.


    "Everyone, you look very fresh, I don''t know what to call it? What is the name of the faction? Or, how many holy beads did you bring on this trip?"


    The woman smiled charmingly, and her chest trembled.


    It''s just that she looked down on Chen Ping''an and the others in her heart.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the open space in front of him and decided to take a better seat.


    Otherwise, if you sit with the people behind you, no matter how many holy beads you have, you won''t necessarily be able to take down Nianyuan.


    "The Holy Bead is not a thing for us, let''s take a look."


    Without any hesitation, Chen Ping''an took out one of the dozens of rings filled with holy beads, took it out, and handed it to the woman.


    After the Zhen family woman heard Chen Ping''an''s words that the holy bead was not a thing, a look of contempt flashed on her face.


    With your cultivation level, it doesn''t hurt to say such nonsense.


    It''s just that Chen Ping''an actually took out a ring for her at this time and asked her to check it, and she couldn''t help but feel a little suspicious.


    Generally speaking, people who say this kind of nonsense will not prove their innocence, and if they prove it, they will divert the topic and push the other way.


    The Zhen family woman frowned. After taking Chen Ping''an''s acceptance ring, she tapped out her mind and checked it.


    Looking at it, her two or two pieces of flesh trembled wildly this time.


    I wipe! !


    The Zhen family woman''s eyes widened in vain, and her pupils contracted.


    He was so shocked that there were thousands of horses galloping past his chest.


    How can this be!


    The Zhen family woman blinked, her brows furrowed, and she checked again.


    She felt that she must have read it wrong.


    It must be the fault of the things the young master let her carry.


    Obviously not wearing it is fine.


    only.


    Measured how she checked repeatedly, the situation in the Na ring still remained unchanged.


    Gollum.


    The Zhen family woman''s throat rolled, and she swallowed loudly, as if she had swallowed a lot at one time.


    Even Chen Pingan heard it.


    Seeing the woman like this, Chen Ping''an said, "Is it okay?"


    He has thought about the things that are not leaking money.


    Thinking about directly showing this woman that he owns these holy beads, will it attract the coveted by the strong.


    In fact, this is an unavoidable thing. When he wants to win Nianyuan, he will definitely have to bid in front of a group of people, and they will also be noticed at that time.


    Anyway, he has to try his best to get out of here safely in the end, so let''s expose it now.


    Besides, the Holy Orb he took out at this time was really not much, just a small part.


    When the Zhen family woman heard Chen Ping''an''s words, she reluctantly came back to her senses, and then quickly said: "No problem! Several distinguished guests, please come here!"


    Saying that, she reluctantly handed the Na Na ring back to Chen Ping''an, and led Chen Ping''an and the others.


    Chen Ping''an and the others finally took their seats in front of the banquet square.


    They also successfully made the people around them remember them.


    The highest level of cultivation is only the seventh floor of the Supreme Being, and their identities should not be simple if they can sit in front of them.


    After the woman from the Zhen family greeted Chen Pingan and the others, she also said goodbye with a smile and left.


    And she didn''t go back to greet the new guests, but flew quickly in one direction, and took out a piece of messenger treasure in her hand, with a rosy face.


    "Young Master, there is something I need to report to you. Do you have time now? Come and see you in the grove on the east side of the banquet square."

 Chapter 623： youre not worthy

    In a luxurious room of the Zhen family.


    A young man with small eyes and big nose, wearing a red wedding dress, sat on the dressing table, staring at the woman sitting under the dressing table and wearing a red turban with a wretched smile on his face.


    The woman has a very good figure, and even though she is sitting, her figure looks perfect.


    The man is the young master of the Zhen family, Zhen Shichou.


    "Madam, after tonight, you will be mine." Zhen Shichou licked his tongue, stretched out his hand, took the woman''s hand, and touched it.


    The pair of jade hands trembled, and they wanted to retract, but they couldn''t.


    "Master Zhen, we haven''t worshipped yet!" A trembling but firm female voice sounded from under the red hood.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll endure it for a while, but at night there will be times when you little goblin asks."


    Zhen Shichou let go of the woman''s hand and stood up.


    At this time, he found that the messenger baby was shaking.


    Taking it out, his eyes lit up.


    Grove?


    Hey-hey.


    It''s not bad that you can still have this kind of enjoyment before worshipping the church.


    "Miss, I''ll go out for a while, wait for me." After that, Zhen Shichou moved away.


    The house is quiet here.


    The woman in her wedding dress tore off her hijab.


    Her fists were clenched, her lips were bitten, and her eyes were red.


    It''s just that there is no way, for the sake of the sect, she can only do this.


    Taking a deep breath, Liang Linyun closed her eyes.


    At this time, she remembered what happened a day ago, and her face suddenly turned red.


    Shame!


    But now is not the time to be ashamed, he has broken his body, and Zhen Shichou must not know about this.


    She looked around, and after confirming that there was no one, she quickly took out the messenger baby.


    "Master, can you find the Round Wall Pill?" Liang Linyun said.


    "Not yet! Lin Yun, I think the person who poisoned us will make trouble at the wedding. You can delay it for a while!" A slightly old female voice sounded.


    Liang Linyun''s face was ugly.


    They have yet to find the person who poisoned them, and they do not know how they were poisoned for no reason!


    Also, they don''t know what the poisoner''s intentions are.


    But intuition tells them that it is definitely related to the wedding.


    Maybe someone will tell this at the wedding!


    If that''s the case, it''s not just their sects that make a fool of themselves, but also the Zhen family.


    So it is speculated that the poisoner either has a grudge against the Zhen family, or just wants to kill their sect!


    "Master, look for you again!" Liang Linyun gritted her teeth.


    If you can''t find it, there will definitely be a big event at the wedding.


    ......


    Zhen Shichou moved to the grove on the east side of the banquet square.


    At this time, a woman was waiting there.


    Zhen Shichou appeared with a wretched smile on his face.


    "Jinglian, today is my son''s wedding day. It''s not good to be looking for me in such a hurry."


    Although Zhen Shichou said so, he wrapped his arms around the woman in front of him, and after embracing it, he was not honest and wandered off to the wrong place.


    The woman was startled, but when she found out that the person who came was Zhen Shichou, her eyes became resentful.


    "Young master, don''t, I have something to tell you."


    Zhen Shichou said: "Every time you say no, I can''t help it. You can tell me while I do what I want to do."


    "Hate."


    After a storm.


    Zhen Shichou straightened his clothes and narrowed his eyes.


    "There are so many holy beads? You didn''t lie to me, did you?!"


    He grew up in Zhen Family, but even so, he had never seen so many holy beads when he grew up!


    The woman straightened her messy hair, her face looked like she was covered in red rouge, and she nodded her head, "I was dumbfounded!"


    Zhen Shichou touched his chin, "The highest cultivation level is only the seventh floor of the Supreme Being, you don''t know them either, and the talker is a person who looks the same age as me..."


    "Young Master, what do you want to do next?" The woman leaned on Zhen Shichou''s shoulder and asked.


    Zhen Shichou narrowed his eyes and said, "If they really have as many holy beads as you said, then I''m really tempted, let alone me, even my father and my grandfather would be tempted!"


    "And they came, not for my wedding, but for the source of prayer. A prayer source is not worth many holy beads, and they still have a lot of holy beads left in the end."


    The woman understood and said tentatively, "We stole all the holy beads from them?"


    Zhen Shichou shook his head and said: "First test their identities, that kid should be the young master of a big power, if they are someone of a big power stronger than our Zhen family, then we don''t have this holy bead. Good luck, but if not, hum, we are welcome."


    "Then how to test?" the woman asked.


    Zhen Shichou looked at the charming woman, and the corners of his mouth curled up and said, "There is still half an hour before the banquet starts, you go to them, say I have something to see them, take them to my mansion to find me, I will try it out. "


    The woman nodded her head after hearing this.


    If Zhen Shichou gets all the holy beads from Chen Ping''an, I believe she can eat a piece of it too!


    "Okay, I''ll go right now." The woman smiled.


    Zhen Shichou nodded, but before the woman left, his hand was not honest and patted the other party''s big moon.


    ......


    The charming woman quickly returned to Chen Ping''an and the others, approached with a smile, and said, "Dear guests, my young master has an invitation."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an and the others looked at each other.


    And Chen Pingan vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    Quickly try to deduce the other party''s attempt.


    This time, it was also a fluke, and the deduction was successful.


    This is the holy bead coveted for them!


    I want to test their identities and see if they can **** them!


    really.


    After taking out the holy bead, he was still thinking about it.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the charming woman and said with a smile: "The wedding is about to start, so don''t disturb your young master, we''ll just sit here."


    See, see, see a yarn.


    The charming woman had already thought that it would be like this, and continued with a smile: "The young master said that you must meet with you once. It''s okay, our young master just wants to get to know you."


    As she said that, she also showed a gentle smile.


    Chen Pingan''s heart froze.


    "Well, in that case, see you last time."


    Chen Ping''an can''t do anything about it. If he doesn''t see it, his power will be weak, and he will even be regarded as a cowardly person who is a small force.


    Maybe after taking Nianyuan, he won''t be able to get out of Zhen''s house.


    In this case, he can only find another way and try to fool!


    Don''t you want to test my identity?


    Then I''ll let you try it out!


    Zhang Deshuai and others also said to follow, but they were rejected by Chen Ping''an.


    Too many people is not good, he can''t pretend.


    Gu Ming and the others thought he was the Invincible Supreme, while Zhang Deshuai and the others thought he was Zhang Hencheng. In front of them, he pretended to be someone else, which would be nondescript.


    Chen Pingan chose to go alone.


    Empty after a while.


    Chen Pingan and the two appeared outside the luxurious hall.


    At this moment, in the middle of the hall, a young man is sitting.


    "Young master, the distinguished guest is here." The charming woman smiled.


    After Zhen Shichou heard this, he walked up quickly, with a fake smile on his face: "Brother, come, let''s sit down and talk."


    While speaking, Zhen Shichou looked at Chen Ping''an.


    It was found that Chen Pingan had no cultivation.


    He frowned.


    What baby hides his strength?


    Chen Ping''an walked in leisurely, listening to Zhen Shichou''s words at this moment, he nodded calmly, and sat down directly.


    Then he picked up the teapot and cup on the side, and poured himself a cup of tea, as if this was his home.


    "You came to me specially, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Pingan blew on the hot tea and took a sip.


    Zhen Shichou and the charming woman frowned at Chen Ping''an''s calm appearance.


    This kid looks like a big deal!


    "To be honest, I heard Jinglian say, brother, you have a lot of holy beads on your body, so you must be a brother, right? I don''t have any bad intentions, I just want to make friends with you, what do you think of me?"


    Zhen Shichou smiled.


    Chen Pingan sneered in his heart.


    make friends?


    Don''t you just want to get out of my identity?


    I will tell you your identity. If your identity is strong, you will definitely be like this, make friends, but if you tell you that your identity is not strong enough for you, you will definitely do it!


    The abacus was pretty good.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t smile and said with a smile: "My confidante needs Nianyuan, I originally thought of sending someone to come and grab it from you, but after thinking about it, if this is known to my confidante, it will definitely ruin my image. So, do you understand?"


    Zhen Shichou and the charming woman turned into wood when they heard this.


    ? ?


    grab? !


    "Fellow Daoist, you..." Zhen Shichou looked at Chen Ping''an''s dismissive look, and felt very upset, but at the moment he was very afraid.


    Chen Ping''an said: "I don''t understand yet? I mean, you are not worthy of being friends with me!"

 Chapter 624： God first, Laozi second

    Chen Ping installed what looked like, at this moment, with Erlang''s legs crossed, drinking tea with one hand, squinting at Zhen Shichou, a proper playboy.


    A pair of God first, Laozi second appearance.


    Zhen Shichou and the charming woman listened to Chen Ping''an''s extremely arrogant words, and then looked at Chen Ping''s arrogant and arrogant appearance at the moment, they all stayed where they were, and their minds were buzzing.


    The charming woman blinked her eyes and quickly looked at Zhen Shichou.


    Young Master, he looks more arrogant and domineering than you usually, and his arrogance is several times more powerful!


    The background is definitely big enough to fly!


    Zhen Shichou didn''t need a reminder from the charming woman. Looking at Chen Ping''an''s familiar appearance and Chen Ping''an''s arrogant words, his face was ugly, and he was blue and purple for a while.


    As if he bumped into his mother that day and wanted to give him a half-brother.


    And Chen Pingan came to their Zhen family to attend the wedding, and he must know the situation of their Zhen family.


    After knowing the situation of their Zhen family, they dared to speak so arrogantly and arrogantly. What does this mean?


    It shows that the opponent has such strength!


    Just like him, if he goes to other forces in the city, he can be like Chen Ping''an.


    But if he went to a larger domain city, or to the super giant family in the Chaos World, he would only be able to shiver.


    Unless you have had cerebral thrombosis for decades, you will not dare to be arrogant.


    Zhen Shichou rolled his throat for a while, then quickly cleared away the unhappiness in his head, believing that Chen Ping''an was a dude who should not be offended.


    "Fellow Daoist, you must be very famous. Since making friends thinks that we are not worthy, there is nothing you can do, but you want to come to our Zhen family for what?"


    Zhen Shichou had a flattering smile on his face.


    At this time, he also glanced at the charming woman, gave her a wink, and motioned her to show off.


    The charming woman understood instantly, lowered her collar secretly, and walked to Chen Ping''an with a smile.


    "Young master, are you tired from sitting, will the little girl give you a massage?"


    As she said that, she was blinking and discharging as if a brick had entered her eye.


    Chen Pingan frowned slightly.


    massage?


    Just your kind?


    Chen Ping''an is very disgusted by such people who sell their bodies.


    Moreover, he would be playful at home every day, and would he waste his energy dealing with such a person?


    "Go away, you are not worthy of this young master! Since it is all right, don''t waste this young master''s time!"


    Chen Ping''an''s face quickly changed into an impatient look, interpreting the playfulness to the extreme.


    The charming woman was so frightened that she trembled when she heard Chen Ping''an''s scolding.


    And the feet are like taking root in the ground, I don''t know what to do next.


    At the same time, she was extremely depressed.


    Because she is very confident in her appearance, she believes that no man will dislike her.


    I never thought that I would be so unsightly in front of Chen Pingan!


    Zhen Shichou looked at this scene and felt extremely uncomfortable.


    But at this moment, he is even more convinced that Chen Ping''an is a dude of superpowers!


    Such a beautiful woman is nothing in his eyes, what a high vision!


    Zhen Shichou flattered: "It''s alright, it''s alright, I''ll take my fellow Daoist for a ride?"


    Chen Ping''an looked at Zhen Shichou''s flattering appearance, hehehe in his heart.


    Hey, the ability to fool you is too good, and if this goes on, I''m afraid I can fool myself.


    Chen Ping''an went out directly, and said disdainfully, "If I hadn''t seen you getting married, I would have wasted my young master''s time, and I would have found someone to beat you up!"


    Zhen Shichou''s face twitched after hearing this, he quickly apologized, and escorted Chen Ping''an out with a smile.


    Before Chen Ping''an left, he still licked his face and asked tentatively.


    "Fellow Daoist, I don''t know your name yet. I will introduce you to the wedding later, making you the most dazzling person in the whole wedding."


    There are many gangsters with powerful identities in the chaotic world, but Chen Ping''an can come here, indicating that his forces should be far away from here.


    Maybe after hearing the name taboo, he knew who it was.


    Chen Ping''an listened to this, and was ready to say another word that you don''t deserve.


    But in the end he didn''t say anything.


    He thought about it, if he didn''t even say his name, it would be even more suspicious.


    Because it''s not real enough.


    Then random nonsense out of a name?


    Yes, the other party doesn''t know the name of the nonsense, and the Chaos World is so big and there are so many gangsters with powerful forces, so the other party can''t know all of them.


    "My young master Diao Baotian! I''ve never heard of a piece of garbage like you!"


    Chen Ping''an always felt that Diao Zhatian''s name was invincible, so if he wanted to name it at this moment, he decided to choose a name similar to Diao Zhatian.


    After finishing speaking, Chen Ping''an walked out without looking back.


    Confidence is extraordinary.


    After Zhen Shichou and the charming woman heard Chen Ping''an''s name, they instantly became petrified.


    Mink Baotian? !


    That super dude from the Mink family? !


    How did he come here! !


    Regarding the Liu family, no one in Wangbayu City does not know this super family. After all, Wangbayu City belongs to the Liu family.


    As for the Diao family, they surrendered to the Liu family many years ago and became the first force under the Liu family!


    He is under the care of the Liu family.


    Among them, the wife of the head of the Diao family, that is, the mother of Diao Baotian, is also the daughter of the first elder of the Liu family!


    And Diao Baotian, because of the name of the young master of the Diao family, can be said to be a scoundrel, but I heard that he offended Liu Mang, the young master of the Liu family, and was directly punished by the family.


    But, why did this mink Baotian come here today! !


    Chen Pingan quickly disappeared in front of Zhen Shichou.


    But after Chen Ping''an walked away, the flattery on Zhen Shichou''s face disappeared instantly.


    The whole face is like constipation, it is very hideous.


    He has never met Diao Baotian, and Diao Baotian is also someone he can''t afford to offend, even though his talent is many times stronger than Diao Baotian and the others, it is useless, and his identity is not comparable to others.


    Reincarnation is a technical activity.


    "Damn it! If it wasn''t for a good family behind you, I wouldn''t slap you!"


    Zhen Shichou cursed coldly.


    The charming woman looked at Zhen Shichou and asked in surprise, "Young Master, is he Diao Baotian of the Diao family?!"


    Zhen Shichou frowned and nodded, "It should be."


    The charming woman swallowed her saliva.


    No wonder he was so arrogant.


    The identity is so strong!


    "Then what should we do now?" said the charming woman.


    Zhen Shichou said: "What can I do, you continue to do your own thing, and I will continue to be my marriage."


    The charming woman was silent for a while, then kissed Zhen Shichou and left.


    Zhen Shichou looked at the charming woman''s figure, and his eyes became hot again.


    If it wasn''t for the bad mood, I really wanted to fight again.


    "My grandfather has seen this mink Baotian once...although he is very upset, but there is no way, unless I step over the threshold, I really can''t shake him."


    Zhen Shichou clenched his fists, then took out the messenger baby that contacted his grandfather, and told the story of Diao Baotian''s coming here.


    It''s a big deal, so I have to report it.


    In a large hall, Zhen Dadan and Zhen Bubu, the ancestors of the Zhen family, were accompanying the city master Jia Zhengjing.


    Zhen Dadan waited for the moment the banquet started before taking Jia Zhengjing there.


    After all, Jia Zhengjing came alone, and when he went there, he sat alone.


    At this moment, when he heard the letter from his grandson, his eyes brightened.


    He looked at Jia Zhengjing and said, "City Lord, sit here for a while. If you have anything to tell me, I''ll go out and come back soon."


    Diao Baotian is here, he has to go and see!


    At least say hello!


    That''s right, he had really dealt with Diao Baotian once before, and he actually helped Diao Baotian with a small favor that time.

 Chapter 625： Jia Zhengjing: Your Zhen family is about to take off.

    Zhen Dadan moved away, and the first step was in front of Zhen Shichou.


    After Zhen Shichou saw his grandfather, he stepped forward and called grandpa.


    "Where''s the son of Diao Baotian?" Zhen Shichou didn''t tell Zhen Dadan too much details just now, so he only knew that Diao Baotian came to their family to attend the wedding.


    Zhen Shichou said, "He''s in the banquet square. I''ve seen him just now. He''s very arrogant and domineering..."


    Zhen Shichou recounted what happened just now.


    I focused on the holy beads and the humiliation he suffered in Diao Baotian just now.


    After Zhen Dadan heard this, he patted Zhen Shichou''s shoulder and sighed: "Shichou, fortunately you didn''t offend him, in fact, you don''t need to care too much, they are like this, don''t keep it in your heart, we You can''t fight someone of this level."


    Zhen Dadan mainly comforted Zhen Shichou. He knew that the distance between his family and the Diao family was like the difference between clouds and mud. He could only be treated with a smile if he was treated so rudely.


    Unless you don''t want to live anymore.


    Zhen Shichou had no choice but to nod.


    "He''s at the banquet square now? Take me to meet him." Zhen Dadan said. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Zhen Shichou looked at the charming woman and asked her to lead the way.


    In this way, the three of them moved into the air and reached the sky beside the banquet square.


    After appearing here, the charming woman pointed to a place in the square, where Chen Ping''an and others were sitting, "That''s the one."


    Zhen Dadan looked in the direction pointed by the charming woman, but only glanced twice, but did not find Diao Baotian.


    "There? No." Zhen Dadan frowned.


    "Huh?" Zhen Shichou followed the point of the charming woman and saw Chen Ping''an, who was sitting there quietly at the moment.


    Zhen Shichou also pointed at Chen Ping''an and said, "Grandpa, isn''t that him?"


    Zhen Dadan followed the directions of his grandson and looked again, but still only saw Chen Ping''an.


    "You mean that person?" Zhen Dadan pointed to Chen Ping''an with a strange expression.


    Zhen Shichou and the charming woman looked at each other and nodded.


    Zhen Dadan blinked.


    You are mistaken.


    Is that Mink Baotian?


    "You said he was Diao Baotian?" Zhen Dadan said.


    Hearing this, Zhen Shichou was startled.


    no? !


    I wipe!


    cheated? !


    "It''s him, he said it himself, and he is extremely arrogant and domineering, and doesn''t take us seriously." Zhen Shichou said in a deep voice.


    He knew that his grandfather had seen Diao Baotian, but now that his grandfather is like this, the person below is probably not Diao Baotian!


    If so, were they deceived? !


    Zhen Dadan pondered, stared at Chen Ping''an carefully, and then hesitantly said: "It doesn''t look like it, but now if you look closely, the figure is a bit similar. Could it be that he is wearing a disguise mask?"


    Zhen Shichou and the charming woman blinked.


    again?


    "The face can be fake, but the voice can''t be right? I went down to say hello to him, and I helped Diao Baotian with a small favor. If he is really Diao Baotian, he should recognize me."


    After Zhen Dadan finished speaking, he immediately moved to the empty space.


    Zhen Shichou and the charming woman also followed.


    In the blink of an eye, the three of them appeared in the square.


    After Chen Ping''an came back, he sat quietly, waiting for the wedding to begin.


    At this moment, seeing Zhen Shichou''s three suddenly appear, his eyes narrowed.


    As soon as the three of Zhen Dadan appeared, they instantly attracted the attention of the people around them.


    Everyone looked at Chen Ping''an.


    After Zhen Dadan appeared, he looked at Chen Ping''an with a smile, and said, "Mr. Diao Baotian, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to come here. It''s really a sin to fail to greet him in person."


    Chen Ping''an was still thinking about the reasons for the few people who came out. Hearing the other party''s words at this moment, he was stunned.


    Have you seen Mink Baotian?


    And know Mink Baotian? !


    But that''s a name I''ve come up with!


    etc!


    No no no!


    If you have seen it, it is impossible not to recognize it.


    And there is really a flower like Diao Baotian, and it''s not the same as mine.


    Chen Pingan looked at Zhen Dadan with a fox-like smile and quickly deduced.


    The first step is to deduce whether there is a dude like Diao Baotian.


    This rehearsal was a success.


    God is so special! !


    And he is the young master of a big family!


    "Nima''s, is this okay?!"


    Chen Ping''an stared at Zhen Dadan, and quickly deduced Diao Baotian, who he had come up with, and did not recognize Zhen Dadan in front of him.


    Fortunately, the deduction was successful again!


    The answer is that the dandy doesn''t know Zhen Dadan in front of him.


    Through the results of this deduction, Chen Pingan wanted to understand.


    The man in front of him is quite old, and he is still standing in front of Zhen Shichou, the young master of the Zhen family, indicating that he is likely to be the strongest ancestor of the Zhen family, and no matter how bad it is, he is also the head of the Zhen family.


    And if there is someone like Diao Baotian, Zhen Shichou and the others must have heard of this person.


    Is this pretending to know each other, coming over to bring the relationship closer?


    Or, continue to test?


    Since Chen Ping''an figured out that Diao Baotian really exists, he can only continue to pretend.


    "You said that, I''m familiar with you, but I don''t know you. I came here today only for Nianyuan, the wedding will start soon, or I will sell Nianyuan directly, I don''t want to waste too much money here. a lot of time."


    Chen Pingan said what was in his heart in a playful tone, his face full of impatience.


    Zhen Dadan was waiting for Chen Ping''an to speak and listen to his voice.


    Now listening to this unfamiliar voice, his eyes narrowed.


    This voice is not Diao Baotian''s voice!


    Good boy, say I''m just familiar?


    The dog is very bold, dare to come to my Zhen''s house to pretend?


    With just one sentence, Zhen Dadan decided that Chen Pingan was fake.


    Zhen Dadan looked around, but did not expose Chen Ping''an at this time and sanction Chen Ping''an.


    After all, this is where his grandson got married.


    And even though Chen Ping''an is fake, he is not good at killing or robbing Chen Ping''an in front of so many guests.


    In addition, he came to greet him with a smile just now, calling Chen Ping''an a son, this scene has been branded in the eyes of the people around him.


    Dealing with Chen Ping''an now is equivalent to slapping himself in the face.


    He won''t do anything that slaps himself in the face.


    Boy, let you be arrogant for a while, after the wedding, you can''t leave!


    He decided to wait for Chen Ping''an and the others to leave, follow him, and grab Chen Ping''an and a few others.


    That''s right, he also began to think about the holy beads on Chen Ping''an at this time.


    Since it''s not Diao Baotian, how about robbing him of his entire net worth?


    "Since that''s the case, let''s prepare first, and try to hold the wedding soon." Zhen Dadan said with a smile.


    Chen Pingan nodded when he heard this.


    Zhen Dadan smiled hypocritically, and took Zhen Shichou and the others away.


    And Chen Ping''an watched Zhen Dadan and the others leave, and began to make desperate calculations.


    some reckoning.


    All fail.


    "I figured out that Diao Baotian doesn''t know the old man, but the old man may have seen Diao Baotian!"


    Chen Ping''an continued to calculate, but unfortunately, almost all of the latter calculations failed. Although the calculations were successful, they were all useless things.


    For example, he figured out Zhen Dadan''s identity.


    It is the ancestor of the Zhen family.


    "He left with a smile. There must be no evidence to identify me as Diao Baotian. Let''s continue to see the situation first, but I have to think about how to leave quietly after the wedding is over."


    Chen Ping''an pondered to himself.


    After Zhen Dadan and Zhen Shichou left, they soon appeared in a hall.


    As soon as he appeared, Zhen Dadan looked at Zhen Shichou and said, "Hurry up and start the wedding. After the wedding, I will follow these people and arrest them all!"


    Hearing this, Zhen Shichou''s eyes lit up: "Grandpa means, he is fake?!"


    Zhen Dadan nodded: "The voice is completely wrong, and I have helped Diao Baotian with a little help, it is impossible for him not to know me."


    In fact, he overestimated his impression in front of a dude, Diao Baotian didn''t remember him.


    Zhen Shichou nodded and said coldly, "I''ll take Lin Yun to the square now!"


    Zhen Dadan nodded and left at this time, returning to the city lord.


    As soon as he looked at the city lord, he smiled and said, "City lord, I''m back, and the wedding is about to start. Let''s go to the venue."


    Jia Zhengjing really didn''t want to spend any more time at Zhen''s house, nodded indifferently, and followed Zhen Dadan to move into the air.


    Just for a while.


    They appeared over the square.


    After Zhen Dadan appeared, he immediately looked at Chen Pingan.


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an didn''t leave while they disappeared for a while, a coldness flashed on his face.


    "City Lord, let''s go down." Zhen Dadan turned to look at Jia Zhengjing and smiled.


    It''s just that he didn''t turn his head. When he saw Jia Zhengjing, he immediately wondered if there was something wrong with his eyes.


    I saw a great change in Jia Zhengjing''s face at the moment.


    It was a stark contrast to the blandness just now.


    Like a piece of wood, he stared blankly at a position below.


    Zhen Dadan said and looked at Jia Zhengjing''s eyes.


    Seeing Chen Pingan again!


    Jia Zhengjing blinked and finally came back to his senses, and then he quickly looked at Zhen Dadan, full of envy.


    That face was the same as the portrait given by his young master.


    The cultivation base can''t be seen.


    about the same age.


    There are two people around, who are the same as the other portraits given by the young master.


    This can''t go wrong.


    This is the big guy!


    "Fellow Daoist Zhen, that''s not right, Brother Zhen! I didn''t expect your Zhen family to have such a fortune, to exist so much, and to come to attend your grandson''s wedding!"

 Chapter 626： The whole person is broken

    Jia Zhengjing really envy Zhen Dadan.


    Today is Zhen Shichou''s wedding. In fact, he was too lazy to come to support him, but he couldn''t stand the big gift that Zhen Dadan gave him, so he chose to help the Zhen family warm up the scene.


    That''s right, he felt that he came here to give face to the Zhen family.


    And now, there is an existence that is regarded as a big boss by their young master.


    It was also said that the big brother helped him cross the threshold with a single instruction, and the Wu family also expelled the strong behind the two thresholds from the house because of such a big brother.


    Such a big guy came to the Zhen family to help out. For the Zhen family, is it not a great honor or what?


    The Zhen family is more than just taking **** luck, they are all throwing themselves into the **** pile!


    Envy others!


    Zhen Dadan followed Jia Zhengjing''s gaze and saw Chen Ping''an. Hearing Jia Zhengjing''s words at this moment, his brain seemed to be hit with a heavy hammer.


    I wonder if I have a cerebral thrombosis.


    Got it wrong.


    Is he a boss? !


    "City Lord, what are you talking about?! I didn''t understand!" Zhen Dadan swallowed and hurriedly asked.


    Jia Zhengjing smiled and said: "It seems that you don''t know, I''ll tell you secretly, tonight, there is a super strong person at this banquet! The achievement is extraordinary."


    Zhen Dadan blinked his cloudy eyes, and then his eyes gradually became larger, "City Lord, do you mean that there is a title-level powerhouse below?!"


    Like him, Jia Zhengjing is already a powerhouse behind the threshold, and such powerhouses call others superpowers, are they not titled bosses or what?


    Jia Zhengjing nodded and said, "Let me tell you, we Liu family ancestor, do you know? My young master said that in front of that existence, our Liu family ancestor said something unpleasant, and he was just a little scoundrel! "


    Gah! !


    Zhen Dadan''s body trembled, his head buzzing.


    The ancestor of the Liu family!


    Just a little guy! !


    No, no, no! !


    The patriarch of the Liu family is already a titled powerhouse, but such a powerhouse is only a little scoundrel? !


    So... how powerful is such an existence? !


    Wouldn''t it be those titled bosses who are top-notch in the Chaos World!


    And such a person, came to their Zhen family to attend the wedding? !


    Zhen Dadan was astonished at this moment.


    Of course, he didn''t think about Chen Ping''an anymore.


    Listening to Jia Zhengjing''s words, he decided that the person Jia Zhengjing was looking at was not Chen Ping''an.


    Because how could Chen Pingan be the super boss that Jia Zhengjing said?


    This is impossible.


    Zhen Dadan looked at Jia Zhengjing expectantly. At this time, he was also looking forward to it. He really felt that his family would take off.


    "City Lord, where is the boss now? I have to pay a good visit!"


    Hearing this, Jia Zhengjing glanced at Chen Ping''an again, and whispered, "That''s the boss!"


    Zhen Dadan was very careful this time, and followed Zhen Dadan''s eyes 100% seriously.


    However.


    Something happened that made his scalp go numb.


    God damn, he still saw Chen Pingan!


    Zhen Dadan shook his head.


    I figured there must be something wrong with myself.


    There must be a problem, and no matter who''s looking at it, the person who sees it is Chen Ping''an.


    It can''t be Chen Pingan!


    How is this possible! !


    In the worst case, Chen Ping''an will only be a dude like Diao Baotian! !


    Why did he suddenly change his body and become a person who even Jia Zhengjing said was a super boss?


    impossible!


    Absolutely impossible!


    Zhen Dadan looked at Jia Zhengjing, this time he didn''t follow his gaze, and lowered his voice directly: "City lord, what clothes are you talking about wearing? How old do you look?"


    Jia Zhengjing turned his head to look at Zhen Dadan a little dull.


    You know it just by looking at me.


    It¡¯s fine to discuss the senior, and keep discussing it, thinking that the senior doesn¡¯t know that we are secretly discussing him on the side?


    Reaching the title level, or the top existence among the title bosses, will all be calculated.


    And his perception is extremely keen, he can be sure that Chen Ping''an must know what they are talking about here now.


    but.


    Zhen Dadan asked him this, and he couldn''t help but answer.


    Everyone''s super bosses come here for their weddings, just because they look up to the Zhen family, which means that the Zhen family is going to take off. He still has to be a little patient to see if he can follow the flying Zhen family and drink a sip of soup or something.


    "It''s the one who wears a white robe and looks young and handsome. And the people next to him, I heard that it''s not simple, and they can''t be regarded as the cultivation base they show..."


    Jia Zhengjing is very serious.


    Zhen Dadan did not speak again this time.


    Because his heart was pounding constantly.


    White robes!


    young!


    No way!


    Can''t!


    How is he! !


    "City lord! You are mistaken! How could that person be a super boss! He just told my grandson that he is the playful Diao Baotian of the Diao family!"


    Zhen Dadan''s mouth was trembling a little, and his speech was not easy, but it was still clear.


    Jia Zhengjing was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and smiled: "The boss has made it clear that he is hiding his identity, but it is quite humorous to describe himself as the scumbag Diao Baotian of the Diao family. And listening to you, the boss is looking for you. Grandson? If so, that''s right, the boss is really optimistic about your grandson!"


    Jia Zhengjing is still in the misunderstanding of his own imagination.


    Thinking that Chen Ping''an came to attend the wedding, he must be optimistic about Zhen Shichou.


    And he has this idea, and part of the reason is because Zhen Shichou is indeed talented.


    In terms of the age of breaking through to the tenth floor of the supreme, it is almost the same as the young master of their Liu family.


    A genius of the same level.


    So young and promising, it is normal to be optimistic.


    Now it seems that such a master came here, maybe he wanted to give Zhen Shichou some pointers, so that Zhen Shichou would also step over the threshold and become a strong person behind the threshold like them.


    Jia Zhengjing patted Zhen Dadan on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Brother Zhen, I think, your grandson may have crossed the threshold these days, congratulations first."


    only.


    Zhen Dadan couldn''t feel the blessing from Jia Zhengjing at all, and couldn''t be happy at all.


    My heart was filled with endless fear at the moment.


    He swallowed, looked at Chen Ping''an below, then looked at Jia Zhengjing, his face full of fear.


    City Lord, if I told you that my grandson wanted to rob that person''s holy bead not long ago, but was beaten up by that person with Diao Baotian''s fake identity, and then I went to test his identity, and finally came to the conclusion. After the wedding, grab them and grab the holy beads. Do you think we still have a chance to save them? !


    Jia Zhengjing was quite dull, but no matter how dull he was, seeing Zhen Dadan''s more and more sweat on his forehead and his increasingly trembling body, he also realized that something was wrong.


    Jia Zhengjing swallowed, this time it was his turn to be stunned.


    "You...don''t tell me, you offended that existence?!"


    Seeing Zhen Dadan like that, he felt bad.


    Zhen Dadan shook his head and nodded.


    Click!


    Jia Zhengjing suddenly turned into a statue, and then he was smashed to pieces, and the whole person cracked from the top of his head to the middle fork.

 Chapter 627： You Zhen family pit me

    Jia Zhengjing''s eyes suddenly stared like bronze mirrors, and he stared at Zhen Dadan in a daze. Like Zhen Dadan, his head was like a water thing, and sweat was dripping down.


    (((;???;)))


    It''s cold!


    It''s cold! !


    Jia Zhengjing''s face turned pale, and the whole person became desperate.


    Before his departure, his young master sternly instructed them not to offend the big boss, otherwise, stop begging and kill yourself.


    He also knew the seriousness of the matter, so he took it very seriously.


    Whenever he saw a stranger, he would immediately look at the appearance of the other person and the appearance of the person beside him.


    Although the appearance is different, it will not be arrogant or domineering. If you can treat it kindly, treat it with kindness.


    But.


    As cautious as he was, he even overturned!


    Moreover, this is completely unimaginable rollover!


    Zhen family!


    Y''all be damned!


    Pit!


    He never imagined that he would offend such a big guy indirectly!


    Yes, it is indirect.


    He didn''t offend, but the scumbags of the Zhen family were offended, but he thought that the swindlers of the Zhen family were favored by the boss, so he directly called the guy Zhen Dadan as brothers and discussed the boss!


    In the end, he also invisibly stood on the side of the Zhen family! !


    "No! No! If I offend indirectly, I can be saved!!"


    If you directly offend, you will commit suicide by cutting your stomach, and if you offend indirectly, it is not considered offense.


    Besides, the boss doesn''t have any disgust towards him, as long as he behaves well and has a good impression of the boss, it will be fine!


    It must be so, absolutely so!


    Jia Zhengjing frantically comforted himself.


    Then his eyes suddenly turned into a sharp knife, staring at Zhen Dadan.


    Grandma''s, Zhen Dadan, you are so bold!


    Zhen Dadan was stared at like this by Jia Zhengjing, and the sweat on his head became even more.


    "City lord, it''s useless for you to stare at me like this! Is there any way to save it!"


    Zhen Dadan was terrified, especially when he looked at Jia Zhengjing, who was also terrified. He looked speechless and choked, which showed that what Jia Zhengjing said was true.


    No one has this kind of acting.


    Jia Zhengjing really wanted to fight Zhen Dadan for 300 rounds.


    And to make up for it, it''s not just him going down to Chen Ping''an to apologize, but the person who committed the crime must apologize.


    Therefore, Zhen Dadan must cooperate!


    "Come down with me now, don''t want any face, I ask you to kneel and you will kneel! In front of life, face is worthless, understand?!"


    Jia Zhengjing is very serious.


    Zhen Dadan''s face turned black when he heard this.


    Lord of the city, tonight is my grandson''s wedding, so many people are here, I''m kneeling down, isn''t this shameful to my grandma''s house!


    Jia Zhengjing looked at Zhen Dadan''s somewhat unwilling face, and wanted to kill Zhen Dadan directly.


    Grandma, if it wasn''t for you to be useful, I really wanted to do my best to kill you!


    "City Lord, I hope you will try to save some face for me because of the things I gave you." Zhen Dadan said bitterly.


    Hearing this, Jia Zhengjing almost spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    He got it.


    It turned out that he was wrong from that step!


    Grandma''s, if he didn''t accept what Zhen Dadan gave at that time, he wouldn''t have come here because of Zhen Dadan''s face, and if he didn''t come here, it wouldn''t be like what happened just now.


    Emotions have been wrong since then! !


    In this life, I will benefit from others again, and I will chop off that thing directly!


    "I''ll deal with the situation later! I''ll try my best to save face for you, but don''t take any chances, because I may also kneel down!! Understandable?!" , trying to suppress his anger.


    Zhen Dadan raised his brows when he heard this.


    Kneel down together?


    That can!


    As the city lord, you have already kneeled, and I am fine with my knees!


    Good brothers, kneel together!


    If Jia Zhengjing knew what Zhen Dadan was thinking, he would definitely have to fight him.


    In this way, the two reached a consensus and began to move down the air.


    In the blink of an eye, the two landed in front of Chen Pingan.


    Chen Ping''an was still thinking about his plan to escape after the wedding. At this moment, seeing Zhen Dadan again, his eyes narrowed into slits.


    again? !


    It''s not over!


    Of course, Chen Ping''an also saw Jia Zhengjing at this time, and there was a flash of fear in his eyes.


    The mayor is here too!


    And Zhang Deshuai and the others watched the two appear, but didn''t care at all.


    Especially Gu Ming and the others who believed that Chen Ping''an was a boss.


    Not long ago, when I heard Chen Ping''an say that he was Diao Baotian, I decided that Chen Ping''an was playing chess.


    Otherwise, such a big guy, why do you say that he is a little dude of the mink family?


    There must be something planned.


    Now that the city lord and the ancestor of the Zhen family appear together, they must be under the control of the predecessors.


    And with the appearance of Jia Zhengjing, they once again became the focus of the audience.


    Everyone around was looking towards them at high speed.


    "Good guy, the new city lord is here too?"


    "Who is that kid, and the city lord has also come to him?"


    "The polite look of the ancestor of the Zhen family just now shows that the identity of that kid is not simple. Now it depends on the attitude of the city owner towards him."


    "..."


    A group of people continued to speculate about Chen Ping''s identity.


    After Jia Zhengjing appeared, he didn''t waste any time, without saying a word, he hurriedly bowed his hands.


    "Jia Zhengjing, the junior, I have seen the senior!"


    Behave very respectfully.


    Zhen Dadan also followed suit, saluting quickly and calling out a senior.


    Chen Ping''an originally looked at the two with fear, thinking about what they were going to do.


    Seeing the two of them suddenly like this at this moment, I couldn''t help but stay for a while.


    senior?


    Chen Ping''an blinked, and his face became a little weird.


    I did fool you, but I fooled myself like a dummy, why do you call me senior?


    Could it be that which guy helped me fool you indirectly? ?


    Chen Pingan hurriedly tried to deduce the reason.


    It is a pity that this matter is obviously much more complicated, and the deduction failed.


    He looked at the two in front of him, not knowing what to say for a while.


    Because he really didn''t know why the two were like this.


    He really didn''t know the city lord.


    The people who were watching around here suddenly held their breaths when they heard Jia Zhengjing and Zhen Dadan calling out the word "senior".


    There was no sound here, there was no sound.


    Very shocking.


    As for Jia Zhengjing and Zhen Dadan, seeing Chen Ping''an silent at this moment, his heart froze for a while.


    Jia Zhengjing gritted his teeth and glanced at Zhen Dadan, wishing he could rub him on the ground on the spot.


    Grandma, the boss really knew that I was in trouble with you, and was angry!


    No, don''t say anything!


    Jia Zhengjing had no choice but to clench his teeth and knelt down decisively.


    A bang, the sound spread quite far in the silent square.


    "Senior, I didn''t know that you came here, and you failed to entertain you well, and people offended you. I deserve to die!!"


    As he said that, in order not to commit suicide by cutting his belly, he also fought hard and gave Chen Ping''an a stern kowtow twice as an apology.


    The most important thing to live is to have a **** use of face!


    And Zhen Dadan looked at Jia Zhengjing like this, so he knelt down quickly, kowtowed three times, and apologized loudly: "Senior, I''m sorry, I didn''t recognize you before, and I offended you, I deserve to die! You give me a chance and I will do well!"


    Zhen Dadan''s face was full of bitterness.


    Chen Ping''an was still confused, and even wondered if the two of them continued to test him, or touched porcelain or something. At this moment, seeing the two of them kneeling down and begging for mercy, he swallowed.


    good guy.


    have done this.


    This must have been indirectly fooled by someone.


    And it''s the kind of fooling to death!


    Chen Ping''an watched the two of them for a while, and his heart sank.


    That being the case, I don''t care who help me fool, just install it first!


    In this way, he suddenly had an air of contempt for everything and self-respect.


    "Hmph, I didn''t expect that I was hidden so deeply, but you still discover my strength."


    Chen Ping''an raised his head forty-five degrees, full of words.

 Chapter 628： you bastards

    Chen Pingan stared at the two in front of him.


    Xiao Jiujiu was quickly beating in my heart.


    He didn''t expect this to happen.


    I don''t even know who the two of them were indirectly fooled into like this.


    But he didn''t care, staring at the city owner Jia Zhengjing at the moment, thinking of something, the corner of his mouth secretly raised a little.


    He was thinking about whether he could use Jia Zhengjing''s energy to complete his mission!


    And this Zhen family is also the number one force in Wangbayu City.


    But even so, he still had some concerns.


    Because I don''t know who they were fooled by.


    If he knew and was sure that the car would not overturn in the middle, he would not have any concerns, and he would come directly with his own forces and take the domain city.


    But if the car rolls over in the middle, for example, Jia Zhengjing and the others know that they have been fooled and know that he is not strong, then they have all entered the door of others, so don''t even think about leaving, just wait for death.


    "It''s better to understand the situation before making a decision."


    Chen Pingan looked at the two in front of him, and knew that they were kneeling because of something. It must be because Zhen Dadan and the others wanted to grab his holy beads just now.


    "I am the most disliked of others'' robbery, but I never imagined that one day I would almost be robbed of the Holy Bead."


    How could Chen Pingan let them go so easily? He must take this opportunity to vent his displeasure just now, and secondly, he can see if he can gain some benefits.


    For example, try to take down the source of thought without a single holy bead.


    Of course, this has to be taken into consideration.


    As long as they don''t make them desperate to resist, they are not afraid of the other party''s desperate efforts.


    Jia Zhengjing still didn''t know how the Zhen family offended Chen Ping''an. Hearing this, he quickly looked at Zhen Dadan.


    Damn, you actually miss the big boss''s holy bead? !


    You bastards!


    Jia Zhengjing hurriedly said: "Senior, I really don''t know about this, please let the senior know it, the junior just shouldn''t accept what he gave, and he is confused as a brother!"


    Seeing that Jia Zhengjing didn''t say a word, Zhen Dadan began to clarify the relationship, his face was very ugly.


    And said good brothers kneel together, can''t you follow me to accept the punishment!


    "Senior, in fact... I was also bewitched by my grandson. If I knew your identity, I would definitely not do that! Of course, the junior is also wrong, and I can accept the punishment!"


    Zhen Dadan also fought hard, and began to throw half of the pot on his grandson.


    Of course, he also knew that he wouldn''t be able to bear the blame, but if he bears less, he might still be alive!


    Grandson, if you are cheating on you, then I''m welcome!


    Let''s pit each other!


    Chen Ping''an tried to deduce it. The fact that this holy bead was missed really had nothing to do with the city owner Jia Zhengjing.


    That being the case, the city master''s character is not bad.


    "You just made a small mistake, you can get up now, make friends someday, and have a good heart. Of course, I let you go, mainly because of someone''s face, understand?"


    Chen Ping''an believed that the city lord and the others must have been indirectly fooled by someone like this, and now pretended to sell that person a face.


    Jia Zhengjing''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he quickly thanked him.


    He was desperately grateful to his young master in his heart.


    Chen Pingan let him go, making it clear that he was looking at his young master''s face.


    Chen Ping''an turned to look at Zhen Dadan, and said indifferently: "Seeing that this is your family, I will give you a chance to live. The purpose of my trip is that Nianyuan, know how to do it!"


    Chen Ping''an didn''t dare to push the other party in a hurry, and at this moment he also gave Zhen Dadan a step down, but Nianyuan, he had to make a decision.


    Zhen Dadan watched Jia Zhengjing being exempted, and was envious, and worried about himself at the same time, who would have expected Chen Ping''an to let him go at this moment!


    "Thank you, senior, for opening the door! Nianyuan, I''ll give it to you!!"


    Zhen Dadan was so excited that he quickly took out a box and used his spiritual energy to drive the box to fly to Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched up secretly, took the box, opened it and looked at it.


    Very good, it really is Nianyuan.


    Chen Ping''an put away the box and said, "Next time I do it again, be careful that the Zhen family is not guaranteed, understand?"


    Zhen Dadan nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.


    Chen Pingan also nodded, then looked at Jia Zhengjing, patted the chair beside him and said, "You, come and sit."


    He had to use Jia Zhengjing''s routine to see who had fooled them.


    He thought about it, and in the entire Chaos World, he also knew Lang Zhong and Huangfu Hongtian.


    Maybe this has something to do with Huangfu Hongtian!


    Jia Zhengjing blinked, then said nothing, and walked over with a smile.


    Zhen Dadan actually wanted to stay away from here at this moment, but when Jia Zhengjing passed by, he could only walk over and sit beside Jia Zhengjing like on a needle felt with his head lowered, daring not to speak, nor to look at Chen Ping''an and the others.


    The surroundings were still as silent as a monster at the moment.


    All the guests were still sluggish, unable to recover.


    They even had difficulty breathing.


    Growing up, this is the first time I have experienced this kind of thing that makes my heart speed up wildly, my head is stormy, and my body can''t help shaking.


    And after a while, a group of people also reacted one after another, all of them lowered their voices and whispered.


    "Good guy! This is the titled boss, right?! The low attitude of the city owner and the ancestor of the Zhen family, it''s the first time I''ve seen it!"


    "It must be a title boss! Tsk tsk tsk, this is the first time I see a title boss, and he looks so young!"


    "..."


    It gradually became normal.


    And in a corner of the square.


    At this moment, there are three people in black sitting there.


    The three bowed their heads and discussed things.


    "I didn''t expect to meet such a powerful person here! Then, should our plan continue?!"


    "I can''t make up my mind. This kind of boss is already a title-level powerhouse. It''s useless to commit suicide by taking poison after we''ve done our work. The powerhouse may be able to figure out the forces behind us."


    "I''ll contact the ancestors to see what to do next."


    Saying that, a person took out the messenger treasure and began to transmit voices.


    At the same time, in the top box of the restaurant outside Zhen''s house.


    An old man in blue picked up the messenger baby and listened.


    After hearing what happened in the banquet square just now, he narrowed his eyes.


    "It''s a pity! It would be great if that existence directly killed Zhen Dadan''s bastard!!"


    The old man gritted his teeth, secretly saying that it was a pity, but there was nothing he could do, it was all life.


    He picked up the messenger baby and said, "Go ahead, I believe that existence will not help the Zhen family. Even if he helps the Zhen family to find me, he will definitely not mind his own business after knowing what the Zhen family has done. After you die, I will take good care of your family!"


    After speaking, the old man closed his eyes.


    "Zhen''s family, I''ll make you lose face first, and then push you into a place of doom!"


    The picture of the extermination of the clan at the beginning appeared in the old man''s mind, making him clench his fists, and he was full of killing intent.


    He never thought that he would become a "chess piece".


    And in the banquet square.


    A good show is about to begin.

 Chapter 629： They are very candid

    in the banquet venue.


    The surroundings are still quiet.


    Many people no longer care about the wedding, and their eyes are on Chen Pingan.


    At this time, Chen Pingan looked at Jia Zhengjing, tried his best to make himself look taller, and said solemnly: "There are not many people who know the identity of the deity."


    Chen Ping''an thought about it, he really didn''t know many people in the Chaos World, and the identities of the people he knew were almost no higher than Jia Zhengjing and the others.


    Such as Zhang Deshuai and Gu Ming.


    And these people have been following him, it is impossible to indirectly fool Jia Zhengjing and the others.


    Even they were absolutely unable to fool Jia Zhengjing and the others into this.


    The answer is almost clear.


    Huangfu Hongtian and Langzhong!


    Lang Zhong is the title boss. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    The identity of Huangfu Hongtian is certainly not simple.


    The two masters and apprentices may have shown his portrait to someone, or used his portrait to fool others.


    When thinking of Huangfu Hongtian, Chen Pingan thought of two more people.


    The two people who were with Huangfu Hongtian in Shanhai Pavilion that day, Wu Henren and a man in armor.


    Jia Zhengjing listened to Chen Ping''an''s words and said quickly, "Don''t hide it from the seniors, the juniors know the seniors from our young master."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an was stunned.


    etc.


    your lord?


    When Chen Pingan came here, he also inquired a little about the situation in Wangbayu City.


    Wangbayu City is the property of the Liu family, one of the major families in the Chaos World.


    The young master in Jia Zhengjing''s mouth is the young master of the Liu family? !


    "Oh, so it''s this kid."


    Chen Ping''an was confused for a while, but that didn''t stop him from showing an expression of sudden realization.


    Don''t say anything, even if you don''t understand, you have to pretend to understand.


    Listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, Jia Zhengjing smiled and felt very emotional in his heart.


    Sure enough, they are big brothers, and they directly call their young master a boy.


    Chen Ping''an quickly ran his brain, and suddenly there was a flash of inspiration.


    Got it!


    The two people who were with Huangfu Hongtian that day, one was Wu Henren, and Wu Henren was from the Wu family in the Chaos Realm, and the other person''s identity was definitely not simple.


    Liu family!


    That''s right, it''s you, and the person who helped me indirectly fool me is the young master of the Liu family, and the one in the armor with Yaotong!


    Chen Pingan finally realized.


    After figuring this out, Chen Pingan suddenly narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    As he thought, then his task can be completed with the help of the energy of the city lord!


    Chen Pingan looked at Jia Zhengjing beside him, and a smile appeared on his face.


    When Jia Zhengjing saw Chen Ping''an smiling at him, he froze for a while, and then his heart immediately blossomed.


    "As soon as the boss heard about the young master, his attitude towards me was obviously much better! My dear, I didn''t expect the young master to be so important in the eyes of the boss, so can I use the young master''s face to check my favorability?"


    Jia Zhengjing is looking forward to it. You must know that Chen Ping''an is a big guy who can instruct him to cross the threshold on the tenth floor of the Supreme. If Chen Ping''an has a better impression of him, it is possible to suddenly point out that he is just a person who has just stepped over the threshold!


    Perform well, and strive to get the boss to give pointers!


    "Senior, junior toast to you." Jia Zhengjing hurriedly took the jug from the table and poured Chen Ping''s wine flatteringly.


    Then I poured a cup myself and drank it directly.


    At the moment, Chen Ping''an was also thinking about building a good relationship with Jia Zhengjing and using his energy to complete the task, and nodded with a smile.


    "You''re okay, I like this character."


    Chen Pingan appreciated it.


    When Jia Zhengjing heard this, he almost flew up.


    Without further ado, he made another drink.


    Zhen Dadan watched this scene and began to follow suit.


    However, what was exchanged was Chen Pingan''s indifference.


    The Zhen family is now the No. 1 force in Wangbayu City.


    For Chen Ping''an to complete the task, he had to replace the Zhen family.


    If he hadn''t figured out the relationship, he wouldn''t have dared to rush the Zhen family.


    But now, he is not afraid.


    Jia Zhengjing was already on his side.


    That''s right, Chen Ping''an was still very unhappy with the Zhen family.


    If he wanted to rob him of the Holy Bead, this family had already been blacklisted by him.


    When Chen Ping''an and Jia Zhengjing were chatting, Zhang Deshuai and others all smiled and watched.


    And Chen Xiao and Gu Tian sat together.


    At this moment, when Chen Xiao saw Gu Tian sitting sluggishly, he patted Gu Tian''s thigh: "Brother Tian, ??what are you thinking?"


    Gu Tian blinked, looked at Chen Xiao, then scratched his head and smiled: "No, I just froze for a while."


    Chen Xiao stared at Gu Tian for a while, and whispered, "I feel that something is wrong with you after you experienced that... Actually, we are not at a loss, but we are a little tired. If there is still such a chance, cough, cough. , I think I can fight a few more rounds."


    Gutian: "..."


    You can definitely fight, but I''m different. Try changing positions to see if you''ll get tired.


    Eh.


    When thinking about it, Gu Tian couldn''t help sighing.


    I unconsciously thought of her again.


    Gu Tian looked at Chen Xiao, as if he had made a decision, and asked, "Brother Chen, you said that a woman''s image often appears in your mind, do you like someone?"


    Hearing this, Chen Xiao stayed for a while.


    No, Brother Gu, are you in love with a certain woman? !


    Sure enough, the sage did not deceive me, and love really comes through doing!


    "Brother Gu, don''t think too much, maybe we won''t see them again in this life, you can treat it as a dream." Chen Xiao patted Gu Tian on the shoulder and comforted.


    Gu Tian smiled bitterly.


    won''t see you again?


    Eh.


    Gu Tian sighed deeply.


    And when he thought so.


    suddenly.


    Here in the banquet square, the sound of music suddenly sounded.


    The whole square instantly became festive.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes are looking in one direction.


    I saw a red carriage flying from the horizon.


    In front of the carriage, several women were flying and scattering flowers.


    Very solemn.


    Under everyone''s attention, the carriage quickly landed in the open space in front of the banquet venue.


    It can be seen that the person driving the car is the protagonist of today''s wedding, Zhen Shichou.


    Zhen Shichou jumped to the ground, and then shouted towards the inside.


    At this moment, the curtain opened, and a woman in a red dress with an excellent figure walked out.


    She was wearing a red hood, but when she first came out, a sudden gust of wind blew up the red hood, revealing a bit of her true face.


    A group of people watched the bride and caught the flash of beauty.


    in.


    At the table where Chen Ping''an was, at this moment, the four Gu Ming had already turned into wood and were stiff there.


    They were stunned when they saw the woman who spread the flowers.


    After seeing Liang Linyun''s true face at this moment, they couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay.


    Gu Tian said dully: "Am I right?"


    Chen Xiao blinked: "It''s them! This...this is too coincidental!"


    Although I only saw the bride side, and there is not enough evidence, the few girls who spread the flowers are the same people that day!


    Gu Tian looked there again and saw Liang Linyun put her hand on Zhen Shichou''s hand and got off the carriage, her face a little ugly.


    But Gu Ming and the head of the Chen family were very quiet at the moment, and their faces changed constantly.


    Especially looking at the two old women beside the carriage, their eyes dodged for a while.


    I can''t help but think of that scene that can make people have nightmares.


    Don''t look at the two old women getting old, but they are crazy, they are really crazy!


    They are still in pain!


    Chen Ping''an also heard the conversation between Gutian and Chen Xiao at this time, and asked curiously, "Do you know the bride and the others?"


    After Gu Tian and Chen Xiao heard it, they turned to look at Chen Ping''an, with strange expressions on their faces.


    Still they nodded.


    Among them, Gu Ming also smiled bitterly: "There was a relationship, and the other party treated us very frankly..."


    After Chen Ping''an heard this, he sighed.


    When Zhen Dadan knew about this, his eyes brightened.


    He was thrilled.


    "I didn''t expect Lin Yun and the others to know the people around the boss, so I can use this relationship to curry favor with the boss!"


    Thinking of this, he quickly looked at Gutian and the others,


    With a smile, he said, "I didn''t expect you all to know my granddaughter-in-law and the others. It''s really a flood that has washed over the Dragon King Temple!"


    The four Gu Ming suddenly heard Zhen Dadan''s words, and the corners of their mouths twitched.


    Well, it is indeed the "big water" that washed the "Dragon King Temple"...

 Chapter 630： your grandsons head is colored

    The faces of the four Gu Ming were very strange.


    Especially seeing Zhen Dadan so excited and trying to get closer to them, they really wanted to tell him the true meaning of the flood that washed down the Dragon King Temple.


    Chen Pingan really didn''t expect Gu Ming and the others to know the woman, and as an old driver, he was keenly aware of what was wrong.


    Chen Pingan began to try to deduce.


    He really didn''t want to have a good relationship with the Zhen family.


    After some deductions, Chen Ping''an''s face became strange.


    good guy!


    The four Gu Ming and the woman have an indescribable relationship? !


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes grew bigger and he stared blankly at Gu Ming and the others.


    He succeeded in the deduction, but he didn''t know much information. He only knew that the relationship between the two parties was indescribable.


    But with just one indescribable word, the answer was put on the bright side, all kinds of ravages.


    Any fool can imagine what happened.


    Zhen Dadan did not have this kind of awareness, nor did he notice that something was wrong.


    At this moment, it was as if the girl knew that male gods liked women with big hearts, so she desperately tried to find a way to widen her heart, caught the four of Gu Ming, and asked them for a while, trying to bring them closer.


    "Four people, how did you know Lin Yun and the others? Hey, you didn''t say it sooner, if I knew you knew, I would have let them come to entertain you, but it''s not too late, I''ll let them come over and have a good time with you. Gather..."


    Zhen Dadan''s smiling face was like a ruined chrysanthemum, with a hint of wretchedness in its chlorosis.


    The four of Gu Ming swallowed.


    This is absolutely impossible, and it''s not too embarrassing to get goosebumps all over the place! !


    Also, don''t get closer to us, your grandson''s head is already green!


    Gu Tian''s eyes were dodging at the moment, as if he had done something bad,


    Although he was forced, this kind of thing is not good in any way.


    On the side, Jia Zhengjing looked at Zhen Dadan like that, and stayed for a while.


    He never thought that Zhen Dadan would encounter such a good thing.


    That''s right, he also thought that Gu Ming and the others had a good relationship with Liang Linyun.


    And feel that Zhen Dadan can use this to have a good relationship with Chen Pingan.


    Chen Ping''an saw the embarrassment that Gu Ming and the others were well hidden, and interrupted: "Be quiet, the wedding is about to start, don''t disturb the wedding."


    Listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, Zhen Dadan also stopped.


    However, his heart was much more active than at the beginning, and he was no longer dead, and felt that his family could still be saved.


    So, he looked forward and his eyes fell on Liang Linyun.


    Really my good granddaughter-in-law.


    After Chen Ping''an''s words, they also quieted down.


    Gu Ming glanced at Chen Ping''an, and began to think wildly again.


    "What a coincidence! Not long ago we encountered that incident, all because the senior asked us to leave Tianqiongyu City, and when we just arrived here, we happened to meet the senior, and then the senior wanted to bring us here, and see these women again. , These are all traces of arrangement! What does this mean, senior? Is there any deep meaning?"


    Gu Ming also began to stare at the front carefully, not letting go of any clues to find the answer.


    And Gu Tian frowned at this moment, looking at Liang Linyun who was holding hands by Zhen Shichou in front of him, feeling very uncomfortable.


    Open space ahead.


    Zhen Shichou grabbed Liang Linyun''s hand and looked at the guests.


    Zhen Bubu also appeared at this time, standing in front of the two at this moment, ready to give a speech.


    But before delivering the speech, he glanced around, looking for his father.


    When he saw that his father and the city lord were sitting with a group of people, he stayed for a while.


    Because he had seen that group of people, and it was the group of people he felt was average in strength not long ago and didn''t want to let them in.


    Zhen Bubu frowned, wondering why Chen Ping''an''s group could sit in that position and sit with his father and the city lord.


    And Zhen Shichou, who was behind him, also looked there at the moment, but when he saw this scene, he sneered.


    "I wanted to come to Grandpa because he was afraid that they would escape, so he kept doing it, pretending he didn''t see the boy''s fake identity, and sat together."


    Zhen Shichou had some expectations in his heart.


    He was very moved by the number of holy beads.


    Zhen Bubu started to speak.


    "Dear guests, welcome to your coming! Today is my son''s wedding day! The banquet is to witness the beginning of a happy life for the newlyweds..."


    Zhen Bubu smiled and said with his head held high.


    When Zhen Shichou heard his father''s words, his face was full of pride.


    On the other hand, Liang Linyun, the old woman beside her, and the remaining women were slightly nervous.


    Especially the two old women, their eyes glanced around.


    Their intuition tells them that something bad will happen to them later.


    And under this glance, the eyes of the two instantly fell on the same place, and they could no longer move.


    This! ! !


    The eyes of the two of them instantly stared as if they had been stabbed by a sharp object.


    His mouth gradually opened up.


    They looked stupidly at the position where Gu Ming and the others were sitting.


    them!


    How come here!


    After seeing Gu Ming and a few people, they found another thing that made their scalps tingle.


    Gu Ming and Zhen Dadan are sitting together! !


    No way! !


    How did they meet Zhen Dadan? !


    Then...then our affairs have already been exposed? !


    So, what is this wedding? !


    The two just felt dizzy.


    They suspect that this wedding is a conspiracy of the Zhen family against their sect!


    And Zhen Bubu''s speech was just finished at this time.


    Everyone clapped and applauded.


    "Okay, I announce that we will begin to worship!"


    Zhen Xue interrupted everyone and laughed.


    The applause gradually ceased, and the beating of gongs and drums began.


    But at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded behind Zhen Xue.


    "Stop! I have something to say!"


    This is a female voice.


    The sound was loud, and as soon as it sounded, it instantly attracted people in the entire square.


    Zhen Bubu and Zhen Shichou frowned and looked back when they heard the voice.


    His eyes fell on a young woman who had just sprinkled flowers.


    The young woman looked slightly nervous, but her face was determined.


    She threw the flower basket away and levitated into the air.


    Liang Linyun and the two old women looked at the woman in their sect, and became sluggish, not knowing what she was going to do for a while.


    But in just a moment, they trembled and wanted to understand everything.


    Is she a poisoner? ! !


    However, this person was also poisoned that day!


    Could it be that, in order not to be suspected, he also took poison? !


    "Before the wedding in this village, I have something to say. In fact, my senior sister lost her virginity not long before she got married! Coincidentally, I found out that the person who took away my senior sister''s chastity is here!"


    The woman said aloud, and the voice spread throughout the venue.


    As soon as these words were over, there was an uproar in all directions.


    Liang Linyun looked at the woman in the sky and bit her lip.


    The woman in the sky is a junior sister in her door. She has known her for several years. The relationship between the two is not like a senior sister, but more like a best friend.


    But.


    She never thought that the other party would do these vicious things to her at this time!


    That''s right, she also believed that the person who poisoned was this person.


    Zhen Shichou and Zhen Xueyou didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen at all, and stood there dumbfounded at the moment, dazed by the uproar.


    Especially Zhen Shichou, his face was instantly purple and blue, but he felt that his face was instantly gone.


    It was his big wedding day, but at this critical moment, someone said that his wife was with another man!


    No one can resist!


    "Who is it! Dare to touch this woman!!" Zhen Shichou roared loudly.


    He can do things that are sorry for Liang Linyun, but he must not accept that Liang Linyun has done that kind of thing with other men!


    The three men in black sitting in a corner, seeing that the time has come, are ready to die, and want to stand up.


    But at this moment, someone took the lead and stood up before they stood up.


    "it''s me."


    A firm voice sounded from Chen Ping''an''s table.

 Chapter 631： you cheat again

    As soon as Gutian''s voice passed, the huge square became silent without a trace of sound.


    No one expected that after Zhen Shichou''s words, someone would stand up and admit that that person was him.


    You know, this is Zhen''s house.


    You can''t do this even if you make someone a prospective daughter-in-law, aren''t you afraid of death?


    If it were someone else, I would have sneaked away now, right?


    Many people on the field did not understand Gutian''s approach.


    Even Gu Ming and a few others, watching Gu Tian stand up at the moment, also stayed for a while.


    However, Gu Ming didn''t say anything. He knew that his son was a human being, and he dared to act from a young age. But, he is the victim of this kind of thing, and it''s okay not to admit it.


    Chen Xiao knew better why Gu Tian did this.


    Gu Tian just said that he likes people.


    Zhen Dadan and Jia Zhengjing, who were sitting with Gutian and the others, not only did not understand Gutian at this moment, but they were directly humming with Gutian''s actions. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    It was as if someone had stabbed him with a thick stick.


    Especially Zhen Dadan.


    He was dumbfounded, his mind turned upside down.


    Grandma, when you talk about being honest with each other, is that being honest with each other? !


    Zhen Dadan''s eyes widened, and now he knew that he was wrong just now, thinking that he could take advantage of the relationship between Gutian and Liang Linyun to get closer to Chen Ping''an.


    The relationship between Gutian and Liang Linyun is that kind of relationship!


    In front of the square, Zhen Shichou watched Gu Tian stand up, his fists clenched into a ball, and the blue veins on his forehead were clearly visible.


    "It''s you!! Little bastard! I won''t kill you today, my surname is yours!!"


    When Zhen Shichou saw that the person who stood up was Gu Tian at Chen Ping''an''s table, he became even more angry.


    Saying that, he shook off Liang Linyun''s hand and walked towards Gutian.


    Behind the square, three men in black looked at this scene with strange expressions.


    "Brother, are we going to continue this?"


    "Who is this kid! He stole our role!"


    "You two fools? What we have to do is to make the Zhen family lose face. That kid sits with that guy. Now stand up and do things for us, so we don''t have to die!"


    After the three of them finished speaking, surprises began to appear on their faces.


    And Zhen Shichou walked quickly, and in the blink of an eye, he approached the table where Chen Ping''an was.


    Zhen Dadan was stunned for a while, so he quickly stood up and stopped his grandson.


    "Shichou, say something if you have something to say!" Zhen Dadan said quickly.


    Even he didn''t know how to solve it.


    Although it was Gu Tian who was wrong, Gu Tian came with the big guy Chen Ping''an.


    Although Gutian was at fault, they had to look at the Buddha''s face instead of the monk''s face.


    Seeing his grandfather like this, Zhen Shichou was a little confused, but he was still full of anger, and driven by anger, he even shouted directly: "Grandpa, why are you stopping me! This group of people is so hateful, that fool is still A fake dude, you just kill that fake dude, I''ll kill this kid!!"


    Hearing this, Zhen Dadan froze for a moment.


    Done!


    You are cheating again! !


    Zhen Dadan wanted to cry.


    He also didn''t expect such a thing to happen. He wanted to tell Zhen Shichou about Chen Ping''an''s situation after the wedding.


    After all, Chen Ping''an was right next to him, and he couldn''t tell his grandson.


    Now this happened suddenly, even if his grandson only scolds Gu Tian, ??but this unpretentious grandson actually asked him to kill Chen Ping''an!


    "Kneel down!" Zhen Dadan shouted in a loud voice.


    An angry Zhen Shichou was taken aback by the sudden shouting.


    The whole square also became silent because of this big drink.


    Zhen Bubu looked at this scene and was also stunned.


    After Zhen Dadan finished drinking and scolding, he did not give his grandson Zhen Shichou a chance to speak.


    After doing all this, he quickly turned his head, looked at Chen Ping''an, and hurriedly bowed his head.


    "Senior, my grandson is really being attacked by anger. If there is any offense, please forgive me. After all, this is all the fault of this little friend."


    To say it was an apology, it would be better to say that he threw the pot on Gu Tian.


    Chen Ping''an narrowed his eyes and said, "Of course I won''t be angry in this situation. After all, if this kind of thing happens, anyone would do it. However, I would like to hear what happened."


    Speaking, Chen Ping''an looked at Gutian and said, "What happened, let''s hear it."


    While talking, Chen Ping''an smiled at Gutian, as if to say, you kid can say whatever, I can cover you.


    Gu Tian also dared to act, and said directly at this moment: "It happened yesterday..."


    In front of a group of people, Gu Tian revealed the poisoning of Liang Linyun.


    After listening to Gu Tian''s statement, a group of people all had strange expressions on their faces.


    Good guy, this kind of good thing was hit by your kid? !


    Yes, this is what most men think.


    What they didn''t know was that there were two old women present that day...


    After Chen Ping''an listened, he looked directly at Zhen Dadan and Zhen Shichou, and the corners of his mouth curled up and said, "In this case, he is a victim of this incident, and your grandson has no reason to blame him."


    Zhen Dadan''s expression was so ugly, as if he had eaten dozens of tons of flies.


    Why is this kid a victim!


    If Chen Ping''an wasn''t here, he wouldn''t care about it, even though Gu Tian was forced, so what, he was still destroyed.


    However, Chen Ping''an was here, and even though he was at Zhen''s house, he could only cede the right to speak.


    Zhen Shichou still can''t speak now, even if he can speak, I''m afraid he won''t be able to speak at the moment.


    Because he was stunned.


    I don''t understand why my grandfather called Chen Ping''an a senior, why he was so servile!


    Isn''t this kid a fake dude!


    "If that''s the case, it''s the people who poisoned it."


    Chen Ping''an turned to look at the woman in the sky.


    The woman and Chen Ping''an looked at each other, and suddenly felt a great fear that swallowed her.


    She knew it was time for her to die, so she swallowed the poison in her mouth.


    The next moment, she suddenly bleeds from seven orifices and falls down. When she finally landed, she glanced at Liang Linyun.


    For the mission of the family, she is not afraid of death, and what she has done to hurt Liang Linyun in this life can only be repaid in the next life.


    The three men in black in the distance looked at this scene and lowered their heads.


    As for Zhen Bubu, he blinked to check in front of the corpse, and when he found that the other party was dead, his face was ugly.


    When Chen Ping''an saw that the poisoner was dead, he said, "It seems that the murderer is nowhere to be found. Since this has already happened, then the marriage will not be completed. I will be the master for you, Gutian, today Be the bridegroom later, no matter what, you have to be responsible to other girls."


    Gu Tian listened to this, and the whole person was dumbfounded.


    And Liang Linyun, who was standing in front, was also stunned for a while.


    "Why, not satisfied?" Chen Pingan looked directly at Gutian Road.


    He deduced it just now and found that Gutian actually liked this girl!


    Then of course he had to help Gutian while he was pretending to be a boss.


    As for Zhen Shichou, who wanted to rob him of the Holy Bead not long ago, put on your hat and cry for you.


    After Gu Tian heard this, he nodded quickly.


    Chen Pingan also looked at Liang Linyun and said, "How about you?"


    Liang Linyun was forced, but now she looked at Gu Tian, ??and because Gu Tian stood up just now to admit it, she finally gritted her teeth and nodded.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s hold it as I said. Gutian, I see that you are about the same size as him, so please change your clothes."


    Chen Ping''an glanced at Gu Tian, ??and then looked at Zhen Shichou playfully.


    He could hear clearly what Zhen Shichou told Zhen Dadan to kill him just now.


    When Zhen Shichou heard this, his eyes widened, his face was blue, and his neck was red with anger.


    After saying this, Chen Ping''an, who took a look at the female corpse and deduced it, finally looked at Zhang Deshuai and gave an order in a low voice.


    After Zhang Deshuai heard this, he immediately stood up and moved out into the air.


    The direction he was going was the restaurant outside Zhen''s house.

 Chapter 632： The momentum of the title boss

    Under the urging of Chen Ping''an, Zhen Shichou changed clothes with Gutian very aggrieved.


    In this way, the groom makes a temporary change when he gets married, like a child''s play.


    Gu Tian stepped forward and walked shyly in front of Liang Linyun.


    Standing in front of Liang Linyun, Gu Tian did not dare to look straight at Liang Linyun, and when he spoke, he also looked to the side.


    "That... do you really agree to marry me?" Gutian asked even though he had already put on his wedding clothes.


    He will not force Liang Linyun.


    However, Liang Linyun''s reputation is already like this. Today, if he doesn''t marry her, his tarnished reputation will only follow her for a lifetime, and it will even be difficult for him to marry again.


    Liang Linyun looked at Gutian seriously. To be honest, she didn''t feel much about Gutian yet, but if she didn''t marry at this time, it would be a disaster for her.


    And she doesn''t have a bad impression of Gutian. On the contrary, after having a skin-to-skin kiss, she has a little affection, and it is only after getting married that you can cultivate feelings.


    "I do." Liang Linyun took a deep breath and said.


    Hearing this, Gu Tian decided to come down and turned to look at Zhen Bubu, who was standing beside him: "Give us another speech."


    Zhen Bubu listened to Gutian''s words and almost spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    It''s okay for him to give a speech for his son, but you **** stole my daughter-in-law and asked me to give a speech? !


    But.


    He can''t be obedient, he can only speak through gritted teeth.


    "The plan can''t keep up with the changes. Today... this wedding has changed. I announce that this little friend and Liang Linyun are now getting married. Thank you to all the guests for coming to witness the happy moment of the two..."


    Every word of Zhen Bubu seemed to be biting out of his mouth, so don''t be so upset.


    But there is no way.


    No, his father and his son are both sitting there at the moment, and they can only watch with dark faces.


    In Chen Ping''an''s table.


    Zhen Shichou and Zhen Dadan''s faces were very dark.


    Especially Zhen Shichou, who was trying to suppress the anger in his heart at this moment, watching Gu Tian hold Liang Linyun''s hand.


    Too **** embarrassed!


    During his marriage, someone broke the news that his daughter-in-law was with the adulterer, and then the daughter-in-law married the adulterer in front of him.


    Who can stand this? !


    What bothered him the most was the gaze of all the guests in the square now.


    These people were all looking at him with different emotions in their eyes.


    Some even looked at his head!


    grandma''s!


    Don''t give me a chance, or I''ll kill you all!


    As for Zhen Dadan, at this moment he was sitting next to Zhen Shichou, with one hand on his grandson''s thigh, preventing him from getting up. If his grandson was crazy, he would be desperate.


    Then their Zhen family is definitely gone.


    Endure, endure until there is a chance to fight back.


    The wedding went very smoothly.


    No one stopped.


    And the three middle-aged men in black also sneaked out at this moment.


    Their task is to make the Zhen family face nothing.


    Now the Zhen family has no face at all, and today''s incident will definitely become the laughing stock of Yucheng''s tea and dinner in the next few decades.


    The three left Zhen''s house and walked around in Yucheng. After confirming that no one was following through the baby, they moved to the restaurant.


    At this moment they are in front of the box on the top floor.


    "Ancestor, we are back."


    The leader is middle-aged in black.


    As soon as his voice passed, a voice came from inside.


    "Come in."


    The three pushed open the door and walked in.


    Just as soon as they entered, they found that there was another person in the box!


    Zhang Deshuai!


    How could he be here!


    The three of them had been watching Chen Ping''an just now, so they also remembered Zhang Deshuai''s appearance.


    I was shocked to see Zhang Deshuai here.


    After Zhang Deshuai glanced at the three middle-aged men in black, he continued to focus on the old man in the box.


    The old man sitting in the box looked quite ferocious, with white hair and a brocade jacket.


    And this old man''s aura of cultivation is also very strong, Zhang Deshuai knew that this person had stepped over the threshold the moment he came in.


    but.


    Even if he knew that the other party was so strong, he didn''t have any fear. On the contrary, he had a relaxed expression on his face, and even straightened Erlang''s legs at this moment.


    He who has not reached the great sage''s cultivation level has the domineering power of a big man behind the threshold.


    "Senior said, wait for him here for a while, and he will come after a while. Don''t make any crooked thoughts, such as running away, just with your cultivation behind the threshold, senior can kill you with just one thought, so I I advise you to be good and have a cup of tea with me."


    Zhang Deshuai sat on his side, with one hand on Erlang''s lap and the other on the tabletop, and tapped the teacup next to him with his fingers, signaling the old man to pour him tea.


    With that appearance, if others hadn''t been able to see his cultivation, he would have been forced to think he was a title boss.


    After the three middle-aged men in black came in, they stood on the side nervously.


    At this moment, even if the person who came was Zhang Deshuai, they didn''t dare to make a sound.


    In their eyes, although Zhang Deshuai''s displayed cultivation is only in the semi-holy realm, his real strength is definitely not, maybe he is already a big boss behind the threshold!


    The old man looked at Zhang Deshuai like that, and listened to Zhang Deshuai''s domineering words. At this time, he also laughed, stood up and poured a cup of tea for Zhang Deshuai.


    "Fellow Daoist, I won''t run away."


    The old man is very nervous now.


    His mind was racing at what was happening in front of him.


    Only three middle-aged men in black know about him here.


    But.


    The three came later than Zhang Deshuai, so there was no such thing as being followed by Zhang Deshuai.


    Moreover, there is no possibility that these three betray him.


    After all, the three would betray him, so it would be impossible to die.


    A sane mind can understand.


    Then, there is only one possibility.


    Deduction!


    Just now, the three middle-aged men in black sent him a letter, telling him what happened in the banquet square.


    The only one who can make the strong man kneel after the threshold is the titled boss.


    And when he knew that there was a title boss, he made anti-deduction measures.


    But if you do this, it is still deduced, so this is very strong!


    Generally, a strong titled person cannot succeed in the deduction after others have taken measures to prevent the deduction.


    In other words, that person is definitely an unusual title boss!


    After thinking about everything, the smile on the old man''s face became even stronger, "Fellow Daoist, in fact, we didn''t do anything to offend the seniors, we just took revenge on the Zhen family."


    After Zhang Deshuai heard it, he still looked like that and said, "If that''s the case, you don''t have to be afraid. When the senior will come here, you can tell him in person."


    The old man was helpless and could only nod his head with a wry smile.


    He always felt that nothing good was going to happen.


    After all, their poisoning is not good in the eyes of others, especially for those women.


    But if you think about it, they are not much wrong.


    After all, no matter what they do, they are targeting the Zhen family, the family that wiped out their clan!


    That''s right, once Liang Linyun married into the Zhen family, she would be a member of the Zhen family!


    Not innocent to say.


    The old man looked at Zhang Deshuai''s incompetence, so he could only sit down obediently, think about what would happen, and think of ways to deal with it.

 Chapter 633： Anything can be successful

    Zhen''s house.


    A grand wedding was held in an orderly manner, and the drums shook one party.


    But to Zhen Shichou, every drum sound was like a sharp knife, piercing into his heart again and again.


    "Okay, the wedding is over..." Zhen Bubu''s mouth twitched and announced.


    After worshipping the church, Gu Tian took Liang Linyun''s hand and returned to the place where Chen Pingan and the others were.


    "Ma''am, this is my father..." Gutian introduced them one after another, and finally looked at Chen Ping''an and introduced respectfully: "This is senior, call senior."


    Liang Linyun saw that Zhen Dadan treated Chen Ping''an respectfully just now, so she didn''t hesitate, and she directly cupped her hands and called senior.


    Chen Pingan nodded and said, "That''s it for tonight."


    With that said, Chen Ping''an looked at Jia Zhengjing and asked in an orderly tone, "Tonight we will go to the City Lord''s Mansion for a night, don''t you mind?"


    Jia Zhengjing shook his head while waving his hands: "I don''t dare! It''s an honor for the juniors to come and stay at the City Lord''s Mansion! I also hope that you will stay there forever!"


    Chen Ping''an nodded and said, "Okay then, you can send someone to take them to the City Lord''s Mansion. You can go to a place with me now." Remember the website m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Jia Zhengjing nodded quickly after hearing this.


    Just now.


    Zhen Dadan quickly said: "Senior, why is it so troublesome, you can all stay at my Zhen''s house!"


    Chen Ping''an looked at Zhen Dadan, and then at Zhen Shichou again, hehe, and he didn''t say any more.


    For a while, there was an awkward atmosphere in the air.


    Jia Zhengjing hurriedly found someone to take Gu Tian and the others to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Afterwards, Chen Pingan took Zhu Shangshu and Jia Zhengjing to the air and left.


    After Chen Pingan and others left, the quiet square remained quiet for a while.


    But after a while, after the guests were sure that Chen Ping''an had left, there was a sudden uproar.


    Zhen Dadan and the others listened to the uproar, and their faces were so black that water dripped from their faces.


    Zhen Shichou''s teeth were almost shattered, and his fists clenched loudly.


    It''s useless to measure his anger.


    This humiliation tonight will accompany him for the rest of his life.


    ......


    Chen Pingan took Jia Zhengjing and the others to the restaurant outside Zhen''s house in a blink of an eye.


    Moved down again, and went to the box on the top floor.


    Jia Zhengjing looked at the box in front of him, wondering why Chen Pingan brought him here.


    Under the control of Chen Ping''an, the box door opened by itself.


    The people inside were all looking outside.


    Zhang Deshuai stood up quickly after seeing Chen Ping''an.


    And the old man sensed it when Chen Ping''an and the others appeared, and his eyes quickly fell on Chen Ping''an and the others.


    His gaze directly ignored Zhu Shangshu, and then fell on Jia Zhengjing, who had the highest cultivation base.


    It''s just that Jia Zhengjing''s cultivation is only a little higher than his, not like a title boss.


    In the end, his eyes fell on Chen Ping''an, who he couldn''t see and just stood in the middle.


    He narrowed his eyes.


    very young!


    Chen Ping''an took the lead in walking in, and you don''t have to think to know who is talking here.


    His gaze skipped the three middle-aged men in black, and after entering, he sat down directly, crossed Erlang''s legs, and looked directly at the old man who didn''t dare to sit down when he stood up.


    The old man''s surname is Tang and his name is Haole.


    Many years ago, he was the ancestor of a top family in Wangbayu City.


    At that time, his cultivation base was only the tenth floor of the Supreme Being, and their family had always had a great grudge with the Zhen family.


    Until one day, after Zhen Dadan broke through the threshold, their family was faced with extinction.


    Except for him, the top tenth floor, and some other family members who survived, everyone else died.


    Tang Haole watched Chen Ping''an sit down, and instantly determined that Chen Ping''an was a title boss.


    "Junior Tang Haole, I''ve seen senior!" Tang Haole bowed to Chen Ping''an, his head lower than his hands.


    Chen Pingan still looked directly at Tang Haole and said, "Do you know what I have to do with you?"


    Tang Haole''s face was bitter and he said, "Senior, you must have come here because of the poisoning. In fact, we just wanted to take revenge on the Zhen family. Seniors don''t know anything. The Zhen family once killed thousands of people in our family! There is nothing wrong with it!"


    Tang Haole didn''t quibble, because he could figure out that he was a big boss here, and maybe he could figure out whether he lied or not.


    All he can do now is pray.


    I pray that my actions will not offend Chen Ping''an, or affect Chen Ping''s plan!


    That''s right, he thought about it for a long time just now, and decided that such a big guy came to such a small place in person, and he must have some plan.


    Or play chess with someone of the same level!


    If his poisoning affects Chen Ping''an''s chess game, they may end up badly!


    Chen Ping''an came here mainly to see the people who poisoned them, and to inquire about the purpose of their poisoning.


    Not to blame them.


    At the same time, he wanted to see if there was a chance to fool these people!


    Even if his brain is not bright, he can think of the contradiction between the poisoner and the Zhen family, and his task is to become the first force in the city, and he has to establish a force to replace the Zhen family.


    If the poisoner can use it, of course he has to use it!


    And if you want to use it perfectly, you can''t do without cheating!


    Therefore, he brought the city lord Jia Zhengjing with him.


    With Jia Zhengjing around, he couldn''t run away indirectly.


    After listening to Tang Haole''s explanation at this moment, the corners of his mouth twitched a little.


    He has a big feud with the Zhen family.


    That was exactly what he wanted!


    Chen Ping''an used an expert smile and said, "Do you think I''m here to punish you?"


    Tang Haole was startled.


    no?


    So...for what?


    Chen Ping''an said directly: "Join me and follow my orders in the future. I will let you replace the Zhen family and become the first force in Wangbayu City."


    The voice is over.


    Tang Haole and the three middle-aged men in black all shivered, almost unsteady.


    This! ! !


    The four people''s throats kept rolling, saliva swallowed one after another.


    They are all wondering if they are dreaming now.


    "Senior, you... are you kidding?" Tang Haole felt that happiness came too suddenly.


    After he had broken through to the threshold, but, despite this, he wanted to rely on himself and the remaining hundreds of clansmen, it was impossible to shake the Zhen family in a short period of time.


    It takes hundreds or even thousands of years of planning to make it possible.


    No, now they can only do bad things in secret and make the Zhen family lose face.


    But what he didn''t expect was that one day, there was a title boss, and he was the top of the title boss. He told him to accept them into his command and let them replace the Zhen family!


    I dare not do this in my dream!


    Chen Ping''an said indifferently: "What I said is so unrealistic?"


    After listening to Tang Haole, he hurriedly waved his hands and shook his head: "No, no, no! The junior just feels that happiness comes too suddenly! If it is true, the junior is willing to help the senior!!"


    As he spoke, he was so excited that he knelt down and raised his hand to swear.


    And the three middle-aged men in black also reacted at this time, knelt down with excitement, and even kowtowed to Chen Ping''an a few times.


    Because of this, Tang Haole was stunned for a moment, and in the end he could only kowtow.


    Chen Ping''an looked at them like this, and thought he needed to fool around for a while, his face was a little weird.


    Well, flickering skills are good, flickering often gets shorter and shorter.

 Chapter 634： Good friend, you want to kill me again

    Chen Ping''an looked at Tang Haole''s group of people, so he didn''t need to continue to fool around, and said directly: "How many people are left in your clan?"


    Tang Hao Le said: "Senior, there are only three hundred and twenty people left."


    Chen Ping''an looked at Jia Zhengjing and said, "You can help them arrange an address, and the specific matters will be discussed in the next two days."


    Chen Pingan felt that it would be too hasty to do things tonight.


    At the same time seems too impatient.


    Not in line with the behavior of a senior boss.


    And he has to bring other people from Tianqiongyu to come.


    Otherwise, this domain city will really give Tang Hao Le and the others.


    What he just meant was not to really let Tang Haole and the others replace the Zhen family, but to use Tang Haole and them to help him complete the task.


    The use of two words is the key point.


    Jia Zhengjing was very obedient and nodded hastily.


    Although he only came to Wangba Yucheng not long ago, he has also done some work to gain a deep understanding of the industries in Yucheng.


    It''s still clear where there are vacancies.


    Among them, not far from their city lord''s mansion, there is an empty mansion, where a thousand people can live.


    Jia Zhengjing sent a letter and found people from the city lord''s mansion, and asked them to leave with Tang Haole.


    Because of this, there were only four Chen Ping''an left in the box.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t care about Gu Ming and the others at this time. After he was ready to finish the business here, he went straight back to the yard. Anyway, Jia Zhengjing was there, so let Jia Zhengjing take care of Gu Ming and the others.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Jia Zhengjing and said, "I will come back to Yucheng in two days. During this period, tell your young master to let him see me here in two days. I have something to discuss with him."


    When Jia Zhengjing heard the words, he smiled and nodded.


    Without Chen Ping''an''s instructions, he would definitely have to send a letter to the direct young master as soon as he returns to tell the other party what happened here.


    Chen Pingan wanted to see Liu Mang so much, mainly because he wanted to find Huangfu Hongtian through Liu Mang, and then find Langzhong through Huangfu Hongtian.


    If he can climb the thigh of the titled powerhouse Langzhong in the Chaos Realm, he will take off directly.


    Of course, after finding Lang Zhong, the first thing he has to do is to find Lang Zhong to verify his strength.


    Ahem, if Lang Zhong knew what Chen Ping''an was thinking at this moment, he would definitely scold him at this moment.


    My mother treats you as my friend, but you always want to kill me, is it poisonous!


    After finishing everything, Chen Pingan also began to leave with Zhang Deshuai and Zhu Shangshu.


    Jia Zhengjing sent Chen Ping''an and the three away with a smile on his face.


    The surroundings quickly quieted down.


    After confirming that Chen Pingan really left, Jia Zhengjing took out a messenger baby immediately.


    Voice transmission to Liu Mang.


    The Chaos Realm is closer to the center, where the Liu family is located.


    After Liu Mang stepped into the threshold, he didn''t have much time to stabilize his cultivation. After returning to his family, he found a treasure land filled with thousands of defense formations, and closed down to stabilize his cultivation.


    Not long after he started cultivating, he found that the baby messenger was shaking.


    Looking at it, it was actually a subordinate he sent to a domain city to contact him.


    Before he retreated, he also told these subordinates that if nothing major happened, don''t disturb him. Now, looking at Chuanxinbao, his brows are wrinkled.


    When he connected, the first sound made him stunned for a while.


    "Young Master, I have good news for you. Not long after I came to Wangbayu City, I saw the senior you mentioned!"


    Senior went to Wangbayu City? !


    Liu Mang was stunned for a moment, and then quickly asked, "Then have you offended your senior?!"


    He thought it shouldn''t. After all, he was very cautious. When he sent Jia Zhengjing to different cities, he took precautions to avoid mistakes like Wu Duandi''s.


    But even so, he still needed an affirmative answer.


    After Jia Zhengjing heard this, his eyes rolled around, and finally he shook his head and said, "No, I recognized the senior at first sight. The senior seemed to think I was pretty good, and ordered me to do a lot of things. Before, the senior also asked me to tell you that you will come to Wangbayu City in two days to see the senior once."


    After listening to Jia Zhengjing''s words, Liu Mang''s heart fell to the ground, and after listening to the words behind, he began to ponder.


    see me?


    "Okay, let''s do this for now. Remember, you must not offend this senior. Whatever he instructs you to do, no matter how difficult it is, you must go all out to complete it!" Liu Mang instructed very seriously.


    Jia Zhengjing hummed.


    After speaking, Liu Mang also cut off contact, and then thought about whether to go to Wangbayu City to see Chen Ping''an.


    After thinking about it for a while, he still took out the messenger treasure that contacted his eldest brother, and felt that he still had to ask his eldest brother.


    Liu Mang quickly contacted Huangfu Hongtian.


    Huangfu Hongtian was still staying in the Wu family.


    At this moment, when he saw the direct third brother''s voice transmission, he also asked with a smile: "Third brother, did you miss the big brother not long after you left?"


    Liu Mang smiled wryly and said, "I do miss him a little bit, but I''m looking for eldest brother for one thing at the moment."


    "Hey, there''s no love anymore, I thought you thought I couldn''t fall asleep." Huangfu Hongtian said with a flowery mouth: "Come on, don''t beat around the bush, or I can''t help going to Liu''s house to kidnap you."


    Liu Mang smiled bitterly and said, "Big brother, the subordinate I sent to Wangba Yucheng just reported to me that I saw the senior in Yucheng! The senior also said that he wanted to see me, should I go? "


    Liu Mang felt that he still had to go.


    First, such a big boss asked him to go, and if he didn''t go, he wouldn''t give face.


    Second, he wants to go too, maybe this time, the boss will give him some pointers.


    After Huangfu Hongtian heard this, he was stunned for a while.


    I never thought that the people over there would also meet Chen Ping''an.


    He thought for a while, and finally said seriously: "If you can''t see you, just tell the subordinate that you are in retreat recently, see you later."


    Huangfu Hongtian felt that if Chen Ping''an saw Liu Mang, he might come to him, but after finding him, some things might change.


    So this thing can still be avoided.


    After listening to Liu Mang, he was silent for a while, and then quickly asked the reason.


    I think this is disrespectful to the seniors.


    It''s just that Huangfu Hongtian didn''t say anything, just let him do it.


    He also said that the senior was to blame, and he took full responsibility.


    Because of this, Liu Mang had no choice but to nod his head in the end.


    Huangfu Hongtian cut off the connection and exhaled.


    "Why do you walk around here, senior? You were in Tianqiongyu not long ago, and now you are at Wangbayu City?"


    Huangfu Hongtian put away the messenger baby.


    But right now.


    He found that the baby message sent by his master to him shook.


    "Hey, my master has changed? Did you contact me again?"


    In the past, his master kept him directly, and he hardly contacted him. He couldn''t return his love, and he would go wherever he liked.


    Huangfu Hongtian picked up the messenger baby and entered the spiritual energy.


    The voice of Lang Zhong came from inside.


    "Stinky boy, come to Baihua Valley."


    With just one sentence, the connection was cut off.


    Huangfu Hongtian blinked and didn''t even have time to ask why.


    "Hundred Flowers Valley? Shizun went to Baihua Valley to quarrel with Sister Hua as soon as he returned to the Chaos Realm? Hey, it seems that it is not noisy enough now, so he asked me to help."


    Huangfu Hongtian was very speechless to his master, but he couldn''t do it if he didn''t go. He could only say goodbye to Wu Henren and fly in that direction.


    He actually went to Baihuagu a lot of times. Every time his master quarreled with the hostess of Baihuagu, he would ask him to join him, and then the two masters and apprentices would scold them together.


    And he was helpless, because a long time ago, he secretly had a very good relationship with the hostess of Baihuagu, and even called the other party Sister Hua, and "Sister Hua" treated him like a son.


    Sometimes, Sister Hua is often here as a little spy, inquiring about his master.


    And he''s not stupid, these two are actually happy friends, and it''s uncomfortable if they don''t quarrel, especially his master, who has a wooden head, never lets girls.


    Otherwise, the other party would have already become his wife.

 Chapter 635： Master, I quietly despise you

    After Huangfu Hongtian stepped over the threshold, he flew extremely fast.


    After half an hour of flight.


    Then he came to a quiet valley full of flowers.


    He stood suspended and glanced under his eyes.


    I just didn''t see my master.


    "Hey, generally speaking, when the master asks me to help in a quarrel, he blows his beard and stares at him."


    Every time his master looked for him, it was because he couldn''t quarrel with Sister Hua, so he called him, and the two masters and disciples scolded them together.


    Every time the two masters and apprentices are together, the odds of winning will be higher...


    That''s right, it''s just taller, after all, women have their own talent for quarrelling.


    Oh, and because of this, every time he is on the bright side, he has to call Sister Hua an old woman.


    This title is still forced by his master. Once he said that he called Sister Hua by mistake, but he was hung up by his master and beaten.


    Afterwards, every time he quarreled, his master would beat him whenever he didn''t do enough.


    It seems that his master is looking for his apprentice just to beat people to vent, so every time he comes here, he has to prepare cursing words in advance.


    Make him suffocated.


    Seeing that his master was not there, Huangfu Hongtian took out the messenger treasure and contacted his master.


    Connected soon.


    "Master, I''ve arrived at Baihua Valley, where are you?" Huangfu Hongtian looked around and said after confirming that he couldn''t see his master.


    "So soon? Wait for me for half an hour!"


    As soon as Lang Zhong''s voice passed, the connection was cut off.


    Huangfu Hongtian stood blankly at the moment, blinking his eyes.


    what happened!


    He heard a faint gasp just now?


    What is your master doing? !


    "I must have heard it wrong. What can Shizun''s wooden head do? Maybe it''s hard to say saving an endangered woman somewhere."


    After Huangfu Hongtian thought about it, he looked around secretly again.


    After confirming that his master was not there, he dodged and arrived at the entrance platform.


    Quickly knock on the space.


    Taking advantage of his master''s absence, he quickly asked Sister Hua.


    Apologize first.


    When she will scold, she is not afraid to make Sister Hua angry.


    However.


    He knocked for a while, but there was still no movement around.


    "Huh? What about people?"


    Huangfu Hongtian frowned.


    After waiting for a stick of incense, he still didn''t see anyone coming out.


    There was no other way, he hurried away from the entrance and could only continue to wait for the arrival of his master.


    Speechless for half an hour.


    Huangfu Hongtian was blown by the wind for half an hour outside.


    Finally, there was movement in the quiet Hundred Flowers Valley.


    I saw a rippling wave at the entrance, and a person flashed out.


    Huangfu Hongtian saw that there was a change there and thought that Sister Hua had come out.


    However.


    Looking closely, what I saw turned out to be my master!


    Forehead......


    Huangfu Hongtian moved over and asked in doubt, "Master, have you been inside?"


    When Lang Zhong came out, he saw Huangfu Hongtian, and at this moment he had already arranged his clothes.


    "Well, come in with me!"


    After Huangfu Hongtian heard it, he nodded and said enthusiastically: "Okay, I have prepared a dozen vicious words, and keeping them will help you win this battle!"


    After hearing this, Lang Zhong looked strange, coughed dryly, and said, "Hongtian, this time we will..."


    However, before Lang Zhong finished speaking, at this moment, the space in front of him was rippling, and a beautiful white-haired woman in a purple dress appeared.


    This person is the hostess of Baihua Valley, Zi Wuyan, titled Huahun Supreme.


    Zi Wuyan''s clothes are neat at this moment, but her hair is a little messy, and her face is a little red, as if she had done exercise for half an hour just now.


    As soon as she appeared, she was all smiles.


    When Huangfu Hongtian saw Sister Hua, his eyes rolled, and then his face was full of anger, his index finger pointed at Zi Wuyan, and he scolded: "Old woman, you bullied my master again?! I don''t think I will scold you to shame today. !"


    After scolding like this, he gave Zi Wuyan a look.


    It seems to be saying, Sister Hua, let''s be the same as before, I''m just acting, please cooperate with me, don''t blame me.


    After scolding like this, Huangfu Hongtian looked at his master with righteous indignation, and was ready to say, "Master, with me here, our master and apprentice are of one mind, and the profit will cut off the gold, and the old woman will be scolded with blood."


    However.


    Looking at his master, his words have not yet come out.


    A hand hammer the size of a clay pot fell on his head.


    bang.


    Whoops!


    Huangfu Hongtian conditioned reflex to hold his head.


    However, it was useless, Lang Zhong knocked twice, both of which hit the top of his head.


    "Who is the old woman! Who is the old woman! You rebel, I didn''t teach you the quality of a human being?! Hurry down and call me Mistress!!"


    Lang Zhong was indignant and cursing.


    Huangfu Hongtian was used to being beaten, and he didn''t fail to react because he was beaten. At this moment, just because of the words of his master, he fell into a clay sculpture.


    What? ! !


    Mistress? ! !


    Seeing Lang Zhong scolding, Zi Wuyan stepped forward directly, grabbed Huangfu Hongtian''s hand, and then looked at Lang Zhong angrily.


    "Fuck it! You are embarrassed to say that you forced Hongtian to scold me like this! You stand outside for half an hour!" Zi Wuyan pointed at Lang Zhong''s nose and scolded, then looked at Huangfu Hongtian and said, "Hongtian , you don''t have to act in the future, don''t call me Sister Hua, just call me Mistress."


    Huangfu Hongtian stared blankly at his master and Zi Wuyan, and after blinking, finally reacted.


    good guy!


    I''m straight guy!


    These two guys finally pierced that layer of window paper? !


    Woohoo, I''ve finally made it through!


    Zi Wuyan took Huangfu Hongtian''s hand and entered the small world.


    And Lang Zhong stood there, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "Dead mother-in-law, I was full of disapproval just now, and now I don''t give me face in front of my apprentice. It''s good to have you tonight!" Lang Zhong actually stood still and scolded in a low voice.


    But just after he finished cursing, a voice floated out of the air.


    "Don''t think I can''t hear you! Penalty to stand for half an hour longer!"


    Hearing this voice, Lang Zhong''s face twitched.


    An hour later.


    The three of them were sitting in a hall.


    At this moment, Huangfu Hongtian was holding a bowl of melon seeds in his hands, nibbling at the melon seeds, while looking at the two "dog men and women" sitting together laughing and inviting, his eyes narrowed into slits.


    Now his mood is as if he was tricked by a dog into the kennel and output a meal.


    He had already learned the specific situation from Zi Wuyan just now.


    He said how could his master win Zi Wuyan.


    Feeling that my master has been pushed back!


    Master, I quietly despise you!


    "Hongtian, this will be our home from now on! Hurry up and pour a cup of tea for your wife. In the future, besides listening to me, you must also take what your wife says as a decree, you know?!"


    Lang Zhong held his head high and said proudly.


    Huangfu Hongtian looked at his master''s bossy appearance, and wanted to say something in his heart, you are a strict wife, you just stood outside for an hour, didn''t you feel any pressure in your heart?


    But in order not to be beaten, he still nodded.


    And he also handed Zi Wuyan a cup of tea, and congratulated: "Congratulations to my master for winning my master, I wish you an early birth of a precious son, and a hundred years of happiness!"


    Zi Wuyan nodded with a smile, took the tea cup, and then gave Huangfu Hongtian a treasure.


    After finishing the etiquette, Huangfu Hongtian really didn''t want to see Shizun and his wife show affection, and was going to go out for a walk.


    He hasn''t come to this little world for a long time.


    But at this moment, Lang Zhong asked, "By the way, have you seen your senior Chen again during this time?"


    After Huangfu Hongtian heard this, he also took advantage of the situation to tell about his third brother.


    After listening to Lang Zhong, he said: "Then let your third brother meet your senior Chen."


    Huangfu Hongtian was stunned for a moment, and said, "That''s not good, will this affect the plans of the seniors?"


    Lang Zhongdao said: "It probably won''t, you tell your third brother, just ask your third brother not to say your position. For other things, let him listen to your senior Chen."


    "Okay then." Huangfu Hongtian nodded, not understanding why his master suddenly acted like this.


    When Lang Zhong finished speaking, the corners of his mouth twitched up secretly.


    My old friend, secretly arranged a marriage for me. When all your memories are awakened, I have to give you a kiss!


    That''s right, Zi Wuyan told him that Chen Ping''an gave her a little puppet to limit his desires. It was this thing that made his hands covered with calluses!

 Chapter 636： The deduction ability has been upgraded?

    Before returning to the yard, Chen Ping''an instructed Zhang Deshuai and the two of them to do something.


    Let them take the people from Zhoucheng to Wangbayu City in two days.


    It just so happened that this word is very elegant. In the past two days, they had better look at the situation in Yucheng first, and then see if they want to complete the task.


    I''m afraid there will be an accident.


    After instructing Zhang Deshuai and the others, Chen Ping''an also returned to the yard through teleportation.


    It is night now.


    Su Ling and the others have fallen asleep.


    After Chen Ping''an took a shower, he also got into the bed.


    Duan Xinxin woke up after Chen Ping''an came back, and turned around at this moment, looking at Chen Ping''an with those big Kazilan eyes.


    Her eyelashes could touch Chen Ping''an.


    "Xianggong, are you back? There is something I need to discuss with you." Remember the website m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Chen Ping''an nodded, taking advantage of his daughter-in-law''s mouth to be so close at this moment, and spitting aroma on his face when he spoke, he also sneakily attacked her red lips and gave a small kiss.


    Duan Xinxin pursed her lips and snickered, and then continued: "I think it''s time to send Xiaolinger out to learn something and see the world. She has been staying at home, no matter how strong she is, she will not be with people outside. Contact is just a frog at the bottom of the well, and children still need friends, otherwise there will be a lot less things in childhood."


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan pondered.


    He thinks it makes sense.


    I really have to let Xiaolinger go out for a walk and experience some things.


    After spending some time in the chaos world, he also overheard the education of the children in the chaos world.


    Some children are sent to academies or other sects to practice at a few years old.


    Teenagers like Xiaolinger have experienced the dangers of society early on.


    Moreover, Chen Ping''an also knew about Xiao Ling''er''s situation. She is still the daughter of the Immortal Emperor. She is very strong and has the ability to protect herself when she goes out.


    Of course, he wouldn''t just throw Xiao Ling''er away, it''s better to find her an academy!


    There are academies for cultivation in the mortal world, there are also in the fairy world, and there are also in the **** world, but they are not comparable to those in the chaos world.


    And Xiaolinger''s strength is so strong, in the mortal world, in the fairy world or some colleges in the **** world, it may be stronger than the dean.


    Chen Pingan said: "I remember this. I will help Xiaolinger find a suitable college first, and I will take her there every day and pick her up."


    With the valuable function of transmission, it is not too easy to pick up and drop off.


    Duan Xinxin smiled and nodded.


    Then, she suddenly pursed her lips and raised her eyebrows.


    "Xianggong, do you want to exercise tonight?"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched.


    With this wife at home, wolfberry is difficult to treat!


    Lang Zhong, when are you coming back? What should I do after I finish taking the pills?


    Silent all night.


    The next day, Chen Ping''an didn''t go to Chaos World and decided to stay at home for two days.


    By the way, wait for the situation in Wangbayu City.


    After he got up early, washed and ate breakfast, he took out the Nian Yuan he had obtained last night and started taking it.


    The smell of Nianyuan is still the same, it smells fishy, ??very much like the smell of his children.


    After eating, his mind power skyrocketed again.


    Lasted more than ten interest.


    After everything was stable, he checked the silk thread he could currently control.


    Nearly seven hundred!


    "Uh, I shouldn''t have eaten before brushing my teeth."


    He exhaled in his hand, choked by the familiar smell, shook his head, and continued to brush his teeth.


    Afterwards, Chen Ping''an also got up to do nothing, and was going to go to Su Ling to talk about sending her to the academy.


    But just after a few steps, he realized another point.


    I feel like I have to talk to Su Yi about this first.


    After all, Su Yi is Su Ling''s father.


    Chen Pingan pondered for a while, and then began to deduce when Su Yi would descend to the world again.


    Strangely enough, he succeeded in deduction after just a while.


    It seems that the deduction ability has improved!


    The result of the deduction was that Su Yi arrived at the gate of the yard after more than ten breaths!


    Chen Pingan was surprised for a while.


    I feel that this deduction is invincible, and I am also surprised that Su Yi will arrive at the meeting.


    Afterwards, Chen Ping''an slyly looked at Su Ling who was eating watermelon at the table, and said, "Little Linger, did you miss your father?"


    Xiao Linger is no longer shy. The last time her father came down, after the two father and daughter got along for a while, she also let go of her father and nodded directly.


    Chen Ping''an''s mouth curled up and pretended to say, "Then let me call him."


    Speaking, Chen Ping''an closed his eyes deliberately, and nervously chanted a sentence that he couldn''t repeat himself.


    When he opened his eyes again, Chen Pingan looked at Su Ling and said, "Okay, go open the door and your father will appear."


    Su Ling''s big eyes blinked.


    really?


    Still, she trotted out quickly.


    At this moment, the door of the courtyard was knocked on.


    Su Ling paused for a while, then his eyes lit up, and he trotted a little faster.


    When she got to the door, she opened it without saying a word.


    At this moment, a handsome middle-aged man appeared in her field of vision.


    Seeing the person coming, Su Ling showed a surprised smile, her eyes were full of stars, but she quickly lowered her head and walked over a little awkwardly.


    Finally, he came to Su Yi and hugged him gently, his hands were just around Su Yi''s waist, and he circled around.


    "Father."


    The sound is very crisp.


    Su Yi, who was standing outside the door, listened to this father, and his eyes were a little wet.


    He touched Su Ling''s head, thinking of his late wife.


    How happy would their family be if the wife was still there.


    Su Yi came back to his senses and said with a smile, "Go in."


    Su Ling nodded and led the way in.


    Chen Ping''an saw the two father and daughter at the threshold of the house. Seeing their harmonious appearance, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an, Su Yi stopped quickly and bowed in salute from a distance.


    "I''ve seen seniors!"


    Su Yi is very grateful to Chen Ping''an. If it weren''t for Chen Ping''an, his daughter would still be insane. Without Chen Ping''an, the misunderstanding between him and his daughter could not be resolved, and his daughter would not be as powerful as she is now!


    Also, the place where Chen Pingan asked him to guard was not actually giving him any tasks, on the contrary, it was giving him a super chance!


    He has been in that place for so long, but his cultivation is breaking through day by day, and he won''t stop.


    The mission is now complete, and he is back.


    The cultivation base has reached a formidable level that he could never imagine in his entire life.


    He can be sure that as long as he goes to the Chaos Realm, he will definitely be able to leap to the semi-holy realm by leaps and bounds!


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded: "Come in and sit and chat."


    Su Yi nodded respectfully, and with Su Ling pulling, he walked into the room cautiously.


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw Duan Xinxin walking out of the room, and saluted again very respectfully.


    Duan Xinxin also smiled at him.


    Until Fan Yixuan walked out, he, who had never seen Fan Yixuan once, suddenly stood on the spot.


    He didn''t salute and just stared blankly at Fan Yixuan.


    Su Ling hurriedly introduced her father to the two of them: "Father, this is Sister Yixuan and Sister Xinxin''s younger sister. She is always nice to me."


    "Sister Yixuan, this is my father, you should meet him for the first time."


    After Fan Yixuan heard it, she nodded towards Su Yi.


    It was only at this moment that Su Yi reacted, and he quickly cupped his hands and called out Senior.


    But even so, Su Yi''s expression was still a little strange.


    When he saw Fan Yixuan just now, he found that Fan Yixuan had a familiar air.


    Especially when Fan Yixuan came out of the room and looked at the room, she looked like when his deceased wife met him for the first time!

 Chapter 637： womans assist

    In the house, five people sat together.


    Before discussing Su Ling''s affairs with Su Yi, Chen Ping''an asked in advance, "How long do you plan to stay in the mortal world?"


    Su Yi said: "Senior, this junior came this time because he wanted to go to the Chaos Realm to find Brother Deng Guiqi and the others, and he also wanted to develop in the Chaos Realm. Before leaving, prepare to spend some time with Xiaoling, preferably half a month. "


    Hearing this, Su Ling''s eyes flashed with starlight again.


    After Chen Ping''an heard this, he nodded.


    It''s just that he doesn''t seem to have a place to live here.


    We can''t let Su Ling and Su Yi sleep together, he and his wife and sister-in-law are in the same room.


    "There are not enough rooms here, but you can find a restaurant in the town to stay." Chen Ping''an smiled.


    Su Yi also planned to do the same, or build a house on the top of the mountain next to Qingyuan Town, and live for a short time.


    As long as I can come here every day to accompany my daughter.


    That''s right, he went to Chaos World to develop and was not going to take Su Ling away.


    After all, Su Ling lives with such a senior, and the future is definitely brighter.


    For example, their **** emperor Deng Guiqi, he heard Deng Guiqi say that he also lived with Chen Ping''an and his wife for a short time before.


    Because of this, he has achieved such achievements and became a generation of **** emperors.


    And now that his daughter and Chen Ping''an have stayed for so long, and will live for some time in the future, will they still not take off?


    However, as soon as Chen Ping''an finished speaking, Su Ling pouted and said, "Brother, I want to stay in the same yard as my father."


    Chen Pingan''s mouth twitched.


    Then I can''t do anything about it. You and I can''t be in the same room with your sister Xinxin. Your father and your sister Yixuan are in the same room, right?


    Fan Yixuan seemed to realize this, and frowned.


    At this time, Duan Xinxin''s expression became a little strange.


    Her eyes peeked at Su Yi, and then at her own sister.


    Looks like there is something! All this is not arranged by my lovely husband!


    Duan Xinxin decisively opened her mouth, glanced at the fruit trees in the yard, and said, "Isn''t that place still empty, shoveling out a few fruit trees, it is possible to build a small wooden house, and it can last for half a month there."


    After hearing this, Chen Ping''an nodded, "Well, this is fine. Anyway, the construction of the cabin is not big, so it will take a while."


    After listening to Su Ling, although he felt that shoveling fruit trees was not good, as long as his father could live, he could shovel fruit trees.


    She hurriedly said, "I''m going to shovel the fruit tree!"


    Without saying a word, she trotted out of the yard, and immediately went to work with the **** in the yard.


    Su Yi looked at Su Ling holding the **** that made him feel frightened at first glance, but the **** did not resist, which made him sigh.


    Letting his daughter stay by Chen Ping''an''s side is really the greatest and most correct decision he has ever made in his life!


    Su Ling came back after being busy for a while.


    She reluctantly cut down all the big fruit trees.


    There was quite a lot of space there.


    However, if you build a wooden house there, it is closer to the small pond, which may disturb the goldfish.


    Of course, Su Ling had already communicated with the goldfish just now, and the goldfish were nothing, but were very welcome.


    Also said it would be nice to have someone to chat with them.


    that''s all.


    The matter is decided.


    In just half an hour, a log cabin was built.


    Chen Ping''an also went to buy some furniture, painted a picture by himself, and hung it in the cabin, adding a little popularity to it.


    After everything was done, a few people had lunch.


    During lunch, Chen Pingan also keenly discovered a situation.


    Su Yi seemed to have something wrong when he looked at Fan Yixuan!


    In fact, it wasn''t just him, even Su Ling discovered this. When eating, the light from his eyes kept on his father and Fan Yixuan.


    Gradually, a big plan was born in my heart!


    After eating, Su Ling said that he was going to go out for a walk, dragged his father and jumped outside,


    And Duan Xinxin looked at her sister mysteriously after watching Su Yi leave, and said, "Sister, come into the room, I have something to tell you."


    Fan Yixuan was nervous and didn''t notice anything. In order not to wash the dishes, she quickly put down the dishes and followed her to her room.


    Chen Pingan looked at his daughter-in-law like that, and wanted to follow him to listen, but was ordered by his daughter-in-law to wash the dishes domineeringly.


    ......


    On the street, Su Yi was holding her daughter''s hand. She was warmed by the sun and felt that this was a kind of enjoyment.


    Especially looking at the smiling face of my daughter, I really want to stay in this moment forever.


    However, what Su Ling said the next moment choked him.


    "Father, do you like Sister Yixuan?"


    It was these words that made him, who was at the peak of God Venerable, choked on his own saliva.


    Coughing non-stop.


    Su Ling innocently looked at the blue sky and said, "Father, my mother has been gone for a long time. Otherwise, please help me find a mother. I think Sister Yixuan is pretty good."


    After Su Yi coughed, he looked at Su Ling, who was serious, and was silent for a while.


    Yes, it''s been a long time since I left.


    Su Yi''s eyes were a little red.


    Whenever he thinks of his dead wife, he wants to slap himself.


    If time can go back, he will definitely not compete for the position of Immortal Emperor...


    "Little Ling, the gap between your sister Yixuan and me is too big. I don''t think this is possible." Su Yi said with a wry smile.


    He said it was quite simple, the difference between the two is no longer a gap, but simply cannot be discussed together.


    After all, Fan Yixuan might blow him to death with a single sneeze.


    After Su Ling heard this, the corners of her mouth twitched up and she said, "Father, don''t be afraid, isn''t this me? Sister Yixuan is very kind to me, and I can assist you!"


    Listening to this, Su Yi: (;''?????`)


    My daughter has grown up!


    "Is this...is it really possible?" Su Yi dodged his eyes and asked with a guilty conscience.


    Seeing that her father was really interested in Fan Yixuan, Su Ling waved his hand, as if anything could be destroyed, and said domineeringly, "If that''s the case, then look at your daughter!"


    Su Yi''s throat rolled, and nodded with some hope.


    And at the same time.


    Enter the room.


    Duan Xinxin sat on the bed, patted the seat next to her, looked at Fan Yixuan and said, "Come and sit down, I have something to tell you."


    Fan Yixuan was also obedient, sitting next to her sister, peeking at her sister''s turbulent place.


    Hands are itchy.


    "Do you still want to get married?" Duan Xinxin said seriously.


    Fan Yixuan''s expression instantly became a little impatient when she heard this familiar topic.


    "Sister, can you stop talking about this, haven''t I found the right person! In the Chaos world, others will covet my beauty, strength and status, and I have never met a sincere person... ."


    Fan Yixuan complained for a while, for a set of reasons, she just found a reason for herself to be single.


    Duan Xinxin said directly and domineeringly: "I have found the candidate, you can say whether you are suitable for me this time! If you don''t cooperate, continue to go back to the Chaos Realm!"


    Hearing that she was going to be driven away again, Fan Yixuan''s white face twitched.


    "Okay, I''ll cooperate with you! But if it''s not suitable, don''t talk about me! Can you?" Fan Yixuan asked.


    Duan Xinxin raised her brows: "That''s what you said!"

 Chapter 638： goldfish ruled by the queen

    Fan Yixuan nodded helplessly.


    At the same time, I was also curious about who my sister was going to introduce to her.


    She felt that it should be a man with relatively good talent in Chaos World.


    After seeing Fan Yixuan''s agreement, Duan Xinxin hurriedly settled it and said, "Alright, when Xiao Linger''s father returns, you can introduce yourself."


    Listening to this, Fan Yixuan reacted no matter how nervous she was.


    Her eyes were already quite big, but now they are even bigger.


    "Sister, the person you want to introduce to me is Xiao Ling''er''s father?!"


    Duan Xinxin smiled and nodded, "What do you think?"


    Fan Yixuan: "..."


    Sister, are you really okay with this...


    Seeing Fan Yixuan''s reluctance, Duan Xinxin looked at Fan Yixuan contemptuously, and said, "Why, do you think others are weak and unworthy of you?"


    Fan Yixuan smiled bitterly and said, "If you say that, how many people in the Chaos World are better than me? I don''t care about that."


    "Then what do you mean, you feel that people have been married once and despise them?" Duan Xinxin said.


    Fan Yixuan continued to smile bitterly, "No..."


    This time, before she finished speaking, Duan Xinxin said: "It''s nothing, that means it''s no problem? That''s it, it''s settled, it''s really inappropriate for you to know more about each other, then I won''t talk about you. What''s up. Now your job is to try it."


    Fan Yixuan looked at Duan Xinxin like that, she had no choice but to nod her head.


    night.


    A full moon hangs in the sky outside.


    There are few stars and the environment is quiet.


    in the yard.


    In the afternoon, Chen Ping''an went to the realm of the gods to check the cultivation status of Zhen Dan and Teng in the Murong Palace.


    We haven''t seen each other for a short time, and Murong Palace and the others are also increasing their strengths crazily, and they are already close to the peak of Divine Venerable.


    As long as they reach the peak of God Venerable, Chen Ping''an can also take them to the Chaos Realm.


    "It should be done in half a month. It just happened that I took Su Yi to the Chaos World together at that time."


    When Chen Ping''an returned home, it was just about lunch time.


    Su Ling just prepared eight dishes and one soup.


    When he came back, Chen Ping''an discovered something was wrong.


    The number of chairs at the dining table is wrong.


    In the past, there were four benches, distributed in four directions of the dining table.


    The bench can generally seat two people.


    There are only two benches left tonight, a small chair that can only sit on one person.


    Two benches were missing out of thin air, and a small chair was added.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an coming back, Duan Xinxin quickly pulled Chen Ping''an to sit on a bench together.


    Su Ling also quickly grabbed the small chair at this time.


    In this way, there is a bench that can accommodate two people sitting together.


    Su Ling shouted towards Fan Yixuan''s room, and then looked at the wooden house in the courtyard and shouted.


    Fan Yixuan and Su Yi appeared together.


    only.


    As soon as the two came in, they were all stunned when they saw that there was only one bench left.


    This......


    "Father, sit down and eat." Su Ling''s little tiger teeth were exposed, with a look of anticipation on his face.


    Duan Xinxin also looked at her sister and said with a smile, "Why are you still standing, sit down and eat."


    Fan Yixuan and Su Yi glanced at each other, lowered their heads at the same time, and finally sat down as if they were in a dangerous position.


    The atmosphere became very strange.


    Chen Ping''an also looked strange.


    I think there is something about this pair!


    After dinner, Chen Pingan went to Su Yi''s cabin and found Su Yi.


    "There is something about Xiaolinger, I have to tell you." Chen Pingan said.


    When Su Yi saw Chen Ping''an, he stood up and nodded respectfully.


    "I want to find a training academy in Chaos World, let Xiaolinger go to the academy, gain knowledge, and get in touch with people outside, what do you think?"


    After Su Yi heard this, his eyes lit up, "That''s very good, the senior is in charge."


    After listening to Chen Ping''an, he was relieved and said, "That''s good, I''ll arrange everything, and I''ll tell you the name when the academy is confirmed. In this way, after taking you to the Chaos Realm, you can go directly to the academy if you want to see her. ."


    Su Yi nodded happily.


    After speaking, Chen Ping''an suddenly started to gossip. He stretched out his hand to his mouth and coughed dryly, "By the way, what do you think of my sister-in-law?"


    When Su Yi heard this again, his face turned red, and he hesitated: "Senior Fan is very strong, I am very...appreciative..."


    After Chen Ping''an heard this, he was suddenly a little lewd.


    Hey hey hey.


    At the end, when he was about to leave, Chen Pingan patted Su Yi on the shoulder and encouraged: "Then you have to work hard, I am optimistic about you."


    In fact, the underlying meaning is, you quickly take down my sister-in-law and kidnap her.


    ......


    In the dead of night.


    Here in the yard, it began to be lively again.


    Goldfish has been suffering for a while.


    Jin Yun became extremely domineering like a stick, and developed a mantra.


    you teach me to do things?


    This is the sentence, the goldfish has felt the feeling of heartbreak many times.


    After waiting for a long time, Goldfish finally waited until Jin Yun broke through tonight.


    So the goldfish couldn''t help it. After shielding the space for Jin Yun and creating a quiet environment, it turned into a human form and went to the peach tree.


    "Peach tree! What the **** did you say to my little Yunyun!" Goldfish decided that Jin Yun became like this, and it was all the fault of the peach tree.


    No, Jin Yun has this kind of change, that is, after the meeting with Taoshu, she said that there is no connection between the two, and the fool would not believe it.


    The rooster looked at the goldfish and shouted, "Goldfish, what''s so fierce, look for a fight!"


    The goldfish glanced at the rooster and said, "This has nothing to do with you, and you are still not a man. If my little Yunyun talks with your peach tree once, your peach tree will become like that, will you be like me? ?!"


    Hearing this, the cock''s mouth was blocked for a while.


    Well, you go on.


    Taoshu also responded positively at this time, and said a little embarrassedly: "Goldfish, this matter does have something to do with me, but I can''t blame it all. Isn''t this sister Jin Yun''s own misunderstanding of Jin..."


    "Reserved? Misunderstanding?" Goldfish frowned, then said, "What do you mean? What did you say to Xiao Yunyun?"


    The peach tree told the whole story.


    Goldfish stared at the peach tree with wide-eyed eyes, and his mouth was so wide that it could fit Jin Yun''s body.


    Where is the misunderstanding of him!


    This is straight out of school!


    The goldfish stood there in a daze, wanting to cry without tears.


    Afterwards, the goldfish still looked at the peach tree, gritted his teeth, and said with ruddy eyes like a rogue: "I don''t care! You caused this matter, you must find a way to correct Xiao Yunyun! Otherwise I... I...and **** desperately!!"


    The rooster lying under the peach tree shook when he heard this.


    What the hell!


    Goldfish, you **** sick!


    It''s useless to work with me!


    After listening to Taoshu, he smiled bitterly: "Hey, it''s really me who caused the trouble, I''ll try my best, but I don''t know if it''ll work or not, after all, I told Sister Jin Yun once last time, saying she misunderstood. , but she still didn''t understand it clearly. But if there is a misunderstanding, please explain it several times, and Sister Jin Yun should understand it. "


    The tone of the peach tree behind was not confident.


    After the goldfish heard it, there was no other way but to encourage the peach tree.


    And just when they finished speaking, Jin Yun finished breaking through, and then walked out of the shielded space of the goldfish.


    "Finally broke through, Xiao Yuyu, come here and hammer your sister''s legs!" Jin Yun said deliberately and aggressively.


    In fact, she has long figured out what restraint is, but, hee hee, being domineering seems to be fun.


    It is impossible for her to change. It is impossible for her to change in this life. Only by being domineering every day can she maintain her life.

 Chapter 639： handsome, who are you?

    After feeling a deep heartache from Jin Yun, the night came.


    Goldfish really wanted to find someone to talk to about the fatigue in his heart, but unfortunately he couldn''t find someone.


    Unless Jin Yun breaks through this opportunity, he can spit out all the bitterness in his heart.


    However, just when it was about to cry without tears, it suddenly caught a glimpse of the log cabin next to the small pond.


    There was flickering candlelight in it at the moment.


    Goldfish''s eyes lit up, and then he quickly looked at Jin Yun and the others, and said, "Xiao Ling''er''s father lives next to my pond, so he can be considered my neighbor, so I have to say hello!"


    As he said that, he took steady steps to the front of the cabin.


    Looking at Jin Yun and Peach Tree, they didn''t suspect anything. Goldfish''s eyes lit up and knocked on the wooden door softly.


    Su Yi, who was reading a book with the lamp on inside, was startled when he heard the knock on the door, and then hurriedly opened the door.


    When he saw the red-haired youth in front of him, he froze for a moment.


    Em, you''re? Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    The goldfish smiled and said, "Father Xiaolinger, I am the goldfish in the pond. Are you used to it?"


    Hearing this, Su Yi''s eyes widened a little, and he quickly invited the goldfish inside, "It turns out to be Senior Goldfish, please take a seat."


    Goldfish also walked in, closed the door, and said, "You don''t need to call me senior, you can just call me Goldfish, and I''ll also call you brother Su Yi, how about that?"


    Su Yi nodded quickly, overjoyed.


    After entering the wooden house, the goldfish glanced around, and finally settled on the book in Su Yi''s hand.


    Looking at it, it was his turn to stay for a while.


    good guy!


    "How to win a woman''s favor and maintain a good relationship"? !


    Goldfish quickly raised his voice and said, "Brother Su Yi, your wooden house is right next to my pond. When you do activities, you will make noises to disturb me, so I will block the sound of this space for you. During your half-month residency period, nothing will disturb me."


    After speaking, the goldfish directly blocked the sound of this space.


    He didn''t say these words to Su Yi, but to Jin Yun and the others outside.


    Also because of this sentence, Jin Yun and other utensils outside did not suspect anything after hearing the voice inside the wooden house.


    Inside the wooden house, as soon as the sound was blocked, Jin Yun looked at Su Yi with starry eyes.


    "Brother Su Yi, you can do this book! Can you lend me a look?!"


    After listening to Su Yi, he smiled bitterly and said, "This book has nothing to do with it. I read it all afternoon and didn''t learn anything particularly useful. If you want to know the content in it, you don''t need to read it, I''ll tell you. It is."


    "Okay, come, let''s talk for a long time!" Goldfish looked at the only chair in the room and sat down directly.


    Su Yi was also sitting on the bed at this time, talking to Goldfish about what he was doing.


    He had already read a few books of this type today, just to chase Fan Yixuan.


    These books are actually not his, but Duan Xinxin secretly gave him under the guise of Chen Ping''an''s hand.


    In the wooden house, the words could not stop. At the beginning, Su Yi was talking.


    Afterwards, the goldfish also started to catch up with what they had learned from the kitchen knife.


    Just like that, the two talked.


    Enjoyed talking.


    "Brother Su Yi, I feel that your theoretical knowledge is relatively strong. Please help me study a problem." Goldfish told about himself and Jin Yun again.


    In particular, the process of Jin Yun''s misunderstanding and restraint is vividly described.


    It made Su Yi feel the exhaustion from his description.


    After Su Yi heard this, he frowned.


    "I think it''s a misunderstanding that you said it so clearly, but your sister Jin Yun still can''t react, something is wrong. I think it''s pretending not to react, it''s probably because she likes that feeling!"


    In Su Yi''s words, he said very seriously.


    After the goldfish heard it, he hurriedly asked Su Yi to continue.


    Su Yi explained all the details, and used the knowledge he had seen to demonstrate.


    "So! Sister Jin Yun is really pretending! No way, she actually likes Queen Fan?!" Goldfish muttered, his face pale.


    Afterwards, the goldfish looked at Su Yi for help, and even went straight to Su Yi''s bed, bending his knees.


    "Brother, do you see if there is a solution? If you can help me solve it, I will do my best to help you pursue Senior Fan Yixuan!" Jinyu grabbed Su Yi''s hand.


    Su Yi nodded and said seriously: "Okay, but this is a troublesome matter. We have to think about it in the long run. Then, we will be comrades-in-arms in the future! I will help you solve that problem, how about you help me pursue Senior Yixuan?"


    Goldfish nodded quickly and looked at Su Yi sympathetically.


    In this way, there is another pair of good friends who are happy...


    Goldfish and Su Yi talked for a long night, and this matter finally caught their attention.


    And Jin Yun, who was soaking in water in the pond, also began to have doubts in her heart, and even a sense of unease was born in her heart.


    "No way, does Brother Goldfish also like men?!"


    Jin Yun''s perfectly wrong answer to this unease.


    the next day.


    The weather was fine, the fog lingered in the air, and a yellowish light shone from the east, illuminating the entire sky.


    Chen Pingan woke up as usual and went to make breakfast.


    After breakfast was done, everyone woke up.


    Su Ling got up quickly.


    Then Duan Xinxin.


    Next is Fan Yixuan.


    After waiting for a while, Su Yi hadn''t come in yet, so Chen Ping''an looked at Su Ling and said, "Go and call your father."


    Su Ling smiled and nodded, but before she took two steps, Su Yi walked in.


    And as soon as he came in, the room became quiet.


    Chen Ping''an and the others looked at Su Yi blankly.


    I saw that Su Yi had a smile on his face. After walking in, he greeted Chen Pingan and the others.


    He looks very different today than yesterday.


    Changed a hairstyle.


    Yesterday, he let his long black hair fall vertically, but today he tied it up, with two sideburns in front of his forehead, and his whole person looked several times cleaner.


    Moreover, he also changed his style of dressing.


    Yesterday he wore a simple white robe, but today he has changed into a red and black brocade robe. He looks tall and thin, and has an excellent figure.


    The strange thing is that he didn''t know what to put on his face, it was very smooth.


    He looks so much younger than yesterday!


    The most exaggerated thing is that he is still holding a feather fan in his hand... It is still fanning there when it is not hot.


    Chen Ping''an and several people were stunned.


    Handsome guy, who are you! (Are you playing willow?)


    Su Ling also blinked his eyes, wondering if the person in front of him was his father.


    Su Yiwen smiled and said, "I made everyone wait for a long time."


    Chen Pingan reacted and motioned Su Yi to sit down.


    In my heart, I have a deeper understanding of the power of those books.


    This night has changed a person directly!


    Su Yi Xianting walked to Fan Yixuan''s side like steps, sat down on the chair, and finally smiled at Fan Yixuan.


    Fan Yixuan stared at Su Yi blankly, and gulped her saliva.


    She didn''t know what was going on, but she felt that when Su Yi smiled, there was a burst of warm sunshine on her body!


    I want to ask, who added special effects to you!


    The old lady is going blind!

 Chapter 640： Take notes for me every word

    After a breakfast, almost no one spoke.


    Chen Pingan kept peeking at Su Yi and admired Su Yi''s learning progress.


    He looked like a sloppy middle-aged yesterday, but today he has become a slightly mature little fresh meat.


    "If I''m not married and I get dressed like this, I''m afraid I won''t have a girl to post it?" Chen Ping''an thought to himself.


    Duan Xinxin glanced at Chen Ping''an when she heard the thought.


    You think so beautifully, with me here, you can never think of harming other girls again, hum!


    Fan Yixuan kept her head down and drank the porridge. After eating in a hurry, she was the first to leave the dining table and go to the room.


    "You guys eat slowly, I''m going to practice!"


    Su Yi frowned as she looked at Fan Yixuan''s back.


    "Could it be that the outfit that the goldfish dressed me up doesn''t strike the aesthetic point of Senior Yixuan?"


    That''s right, his outfit was planned by the goldfish.


    If you want to get a girl, appearance is very important.


    To this end, he got up early and fiddled with the goldfish.


    Goldfish even gave him some cream baby, no, his face looked white and red, and his skin looked too good.


    Seeing Fan Yixuan returning to the room so quickly, Su Yi thought that his image had no extra points.


    Instead, it lost points.


    Su Yi looked at Chen Ping''an and Duan Xinxin with a wry smile, and whispered, "Senior, there is one thing I want to ask, what does Senior Yixuan like the most? Or, what are your hobbies? I think I need to know more."


    Since the appearance is not good, we can only find other ways to attack.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Duan Xinxin, he really didn''t know this question.


    Duan Xinxin glanced at Su Yi''s chest.


    My sister''s favorite thing you won''t have...


    As for hobbies.


    "My younger sister has a disdain for integrity and always says she doesn''t like to eat stinky things, such as stinky tofu. In fact, she asks people to buy it when she has time in private. She also likes dark purple things. You can see that her skirts are mostly this color. Another point, she likes flowers, and the color likes dark purple..."


    Duan Xinxin secretly blocked the space here, and then recklessly told Su Yi what she knew about her sister.


    Su Yi quickly wrote it down, and he was afraid that he would not be able to remember too much, so he quickly took out a small notebook and recorded it in it.


    That serious look made Duan Xinxin satisfied for a while.


    This is really trying to "hook up" her sister!


    very nice!


    Her sister is so old, it''s time to fall in love.


    Love is such a thing, in fact, talking well can improve strength.


    Fan Yixuan hasn''t improved any further for so many years, so it''s not that she has reached a level where she can''t improve.


    Something is really missing.


    That''s a change in mood.


    Love can drive emotions.


    Inside the room, after Fan Yixuan entered the room, she sat there and secretly glanced outside.


    "Don''t say it, it seems like a different person, quite handsome."


    Fan Yixuan muttered in her heart.


    ......


    On the goldfish side, it has also begun to implement measures.


    After a night of discussions with Su Yi last night, Goldfish was ready to sink the boat.


    Isn''t Jin Yun pretending to be misunderstanding? Then let''s fight it and see if he can use leaving to force Jin Yun to stop pretending and regain the initiative!


    And when she woke up in the morning, Jin Yun began to think of herself as a domineering queen again.


    "Little fish, come here and give me a kiss."


    Speak in a tone of command.


    Although the goldfish wanted to kiss Jin Yun, it held back and said with a straight face, "Xiao Yunyun, I''m tired, I find that we don''t seem to be suitable, give me some time to calm down, I''ll go these days. Brother Su Yi lives there, goodbye!"


    After finishing speaking, the goldfish flew directly to Su Yi''s wooden house with a ball of water without looking back.


    Inside the wooden house, there seems to be a small fish tank already placed there.


    Jin Yun listened to Goldfish''s words, and was stunned when she saw Goldfish''s decision.


    As for the utensils in the yard, I was sluggish for a while after listening to the goldfish.


    ......


    The day went by in a hurry.


    This day, the yard is much calmer here.


    Fan Yixuan stayed in the room all the time and didn''t go out. Su Yi tried to find a chance to get along with Fan Yixuan, but couldn''t find any chance.


    In the end, he could only rely on his daughter to trick Fan Yixuan out of the room, so that he could meet each other and have a few words.


    It''s a pity that Fan Yixuan was a straight daughter every time, so she hurriedly went back to her room to practice.


    Chen Pingan was very leisurely, lying on the Taishi chair, basking in the sun, and enjoying a leisurely time.


    It was a day like a vacation.


    Until the next morning, Chen Ping''an got up early again and was ready to go to the Chaos Realm.


    He has three goals in Chaos World today.


    The first goal is to improve the progress of the task first.


    Of course, it would be best if the Zhen family could be squeezed out of the first family in Wangbayu City on the same day, and they would replace the Zhen family.


    If not, he can slowly improve his progress, such as rooting his own forces in Wangbayu City first.


    The second goal is to see if I can meet Liu Mang.


    When he saw Liu Mang, he tried his best to find out the whereabouts of Huangfu Hongtian and Langzhong.


    The third goal is to find out if there are any good colleges near Wangbayu City.


    If you really don''t have one, you can find a sect that focuses on cultivating disciples.


    But there are definitely academies, but they are afraid of being too far away from Wangbayu City.


    After confirming the three goals, Chen Pingan is ready to set off.


    At this time, Zhang Deshuai had already brought some people to Wangbayu City.


    But instead of going directly to the City Lord''s Mansion, he first inquired about the situation in Yucheng, and tried to find the four Gutian people to see if the situation was right after two days.


    After inquiring, they didn''t find anything special, and they also found four Gu Ming, who were intact, which also indicated that Chen Ping''an''s flickering was flawless.


    Chen Pingan appeared in front of Zhang Deshuai through teleportation.


    Afterwards, he took Zhang Deshuai alone and went to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    At this moment, in a side hall of the City Lord''s Mansion, there are already two people sitting here.


    Liu Mang didn''t wear armor anymore, he sat in his residence and straightened his clothes.


    "How do I look?" Liu Mang asked Jia Zhengjing, who had a strange face.


    Jia Zhengjing has been staring at his young master. He has never seen his young master take off his armor since he became an adult.


    This is transsexual!


    "Young Master, it''s fine, don''t be nervous..." Jia Zhengjing said.


    Liu Mang said, "If you''re not nervous, you''ll look down on your seniors, okay, I have to give seniors a better impression!"


    Liu Mang had been thinking about getting advice from Chen Ping''an, so that he would be able to break through and become stronger.


    At that time, his personal safety will also be more guaranteed.


    And ask him why he doesn''t wear armor.


    This is definitely a fool''s question.


    Such a senior meeting him will put him in danger?


    Let''s call Tiandao Supreme and Supreme Supreme, otherwise he is really not afraid of any harm.


    "By the way, you will help me memorize every sentence of the senior for me. It is not easy to take notes when I talk with the senior, but you can."


    Liu Mang warned seriously, this is the key to whether he can understand Chen Ping''an''s instructions.


    He didn''t think he was smart enough to hear Chen Ping''an say it once, and then he could figure out the profound instructions hidden in his words.


    Jia Zhengjing didn''t understand why his young master was like this, but he still nodded. At this moment, he had a blank book and a pen in his hand.


    Just when they were ready, Chen Pingan and Zhang Deshuai Yikong appeared.


    As soon as he saw Chen Pingan, Liu Mang smiled and stood up.


    "Senior! You are here!"

 Chapter 641： Senior, isnt my fiancee Kefu?

    Chen Ping''an relied on deductions to deduce where Jia Zhengjing was, and he took Zhang Deshuai to appear.


    As for Chen Ping''an, Liu Mang immediately stood up and saluted with respect, knowing their location.


    Chen Ping''an''s gaze skipped Jia Zhengjing and looked at Liu Mang, who was in his prime.


    Looking at the respectful Liu Mang at this moment, he frowned, a little puzzled.


    The drug boy called him Mr. Chen, and he must know his situation and his strength.


    So when he came here, he didn''t intend to pretend to be a senior in front of Liu Mang, thinking that Yaotong must have told Liu Mang that he was not a strong man.


    But now seeing Liu Mang like this, he wondered if Yaotong had fooled Liu Mang for him, or was this Liu Mang not the one who was with Yaotong that day?


    The last time I saw Liu Mang, the other party was wearing armor, standing next to the drug boy, and he couldn''t see his appearance because of the armor.


    Chen Pingan tried to deduce it, but failed.


    He could only tentatively say: "This outfit is not bad, it''s better than last time."


    Liu Mang scratched his head and smiled, "This junior is more cautious and feels more secure wearing armor, but today senior is here, so there is no need to wear armor."


    After listening to Chen Ping''an, he has already determined that this Liu Mang is that Liu Mang.


    And Liu Mang was so respectful, he should have heard something from Yaotong and thought he was really a senior.


    As for what the drug boy said, he doesn''t know?


    "Sit down, do you know why I''m looking for you today?" In this case, Chen Ping''an also began to pretend to be a senior, treating this place as his own home, directly finding a seat to sit down, and then asked a question.


    This is still a test.


    He wanted to see what Liu Mang was thinking.


    And Zhang Deshuai is even more like Chen Ping''an as the master of this place. After sitting down, he poured a cup of tea for Chen Ping''an first, then poured himself a cup and drank it.


    After hearing this, Liu Mang first glanced at Jia Zhengjing, who was not moving, and motioned him to record quickly, and then he began to think about Chen Ping''an''s words.


    He quickly said: "Junior is not very clear, but it should have something to do with my eldest brother."


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up, this child should not be too sincere.


    So you are the younger brother of the drug boy?


    "Yes, can you contact your eldest brother? I have to talk to him face to face." Chen Pingan said.


    Liu Mang''s eyes rolled.


    His eldest brother said that when the senior asked him about his specific location and whether he could contact him, he must lie and say no.


    Liu Mang actually hesitated for a night on this matter, thinking about what he was lying about, how could such a big boss not know that he was lying?


    He has already discovered a lot of things that are not right. It stands to reason that such a big guy should be able to calculate the position of his big brother at once, so why ask.


    Of course, he finally figured it out. Such a big boss''s plan is not something that a little guy like him can understand. Just follow what his big brother said.


    "Senior, I don''t know about this, and I haven''t been able to contact my eldest brother in the past few days, but the last time I saw my eldest brother, my eldest brother said that no matter what, I just listen to my eldest brother."


    Liu Mang said seriously.


    Chen Pingan frowned.


    This... well, it seems that there is a long way to go to find Lang Zhong.


    I just want to find a thigh and test what the strongest strength is. Is it that difficult?


    At this moment, after Chen Pingan thought about it.


    In the small world of Baihua Valley, Lang Zhong, who was exercising, trembled.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Liu Mang. Since Liu Mang listened to everything he said, his trip was not without gain.


    After all, Liu Mang is also the young master of the Liu family, a big family in the Chaos Realm!


    "I don''t have anything to tell you right now. You take this messenger baby, and I will contact you when I need you."


    This relationship is not in vain.


    Anyway, it was arranged by Huangfu Hongtian.


    And Liu Mang looked at the messenger treasure that Chen Ping''an handed him, it was a surprise, and he could not wait to jump up and shout.


    This is the messenger baby who directly contacts the Invincible Supreme! !


    Grandma''s, just ask who else! ! !


    Liu Mang put it away carefully, and then quickly said: "Senior, if you need a junior, I''ll be there whenever you call me!"


    Chen Ping''an looked at Liu Mang''s positive look with a strange expression on his face.


    Drug boy, what did you say to your little brother? It looks like I''m a super boss!


    Chen Pingan nodded, then looked at Jia Zhengjing, who had been recording on the side.


    He just felt that Jia Zhengjing was wrong, and he didn''t know what to write there.


    "I have something for you to do. Later, you will arrange the forces under this banner. It is best to arrange it into the Tang Haole force. Also, within three days, I want the Zhen family to become the second force in Wangbayu City, and They want to become the No. 1 force in Wangba City, can they do it?"


    Chen Pingan picked up the teacup and took a sip of the tea, as in the following order.


    Jia Zhengjing glanced at Zhang Deshuai, then stood up directly, the general received the emperor''s order, and said earnestly: "Junior will arrange it now. It doesn''t take three days, but two days to complete what the senior explained!"


    two days?


    Ok, Ok.


    "Okay, let''s go." Chen Pingan said.


    Jia Zhengjing nodded, then looked at Zhang Deshuai and asked with a smile.


    In this way, Zhang Deshuai and Jia Zhengjing left together.


    In the side hall, only Chen Ping''an and Liu Mang were left.


    Liu Mang looked at Chen Ping''an, and his eyes were still full of adoration.


    "Senior, there is something I don''t know whether to ask or not?" Liu Mang whispered tentatively.


    Chen Pingan nodded and said, "Let''s talk."


    Liu Mang smiled and said, "What do you think about the marriage between the junior and his fianc¨¦e? Is it...is she capable?"


    Liu Mang stopped beating around the bush, and finally asked the answer he wanted to know the most.


    He has already crossed the threshold, and will soon marry his fianc¨¦e.


    But he still had a concern.


    He heard that some women Kefu, he was afraid that his marriage arranged by the family would not be good, his wife Kefu.


    So before getting married, be cautious, and there are such seniors around you, you can ask.


    Chen Pingan was stunned for a while after hearing this.


    This...how do I know!


    "What''s the matter with this kid? Could it be that Yaotong fooled him, saying that I have the ability to investigate marriage? Otherwise, why would you ask such a ghost question?"


    He had never met Liu Mang''s fianc¨¦e, so this question could only be fooled.


    Moreover, he adheres to a famous saying of persuading and not persuading.


    So, he said seriously: "You are worrying too much, your wife doesn''t say anything about her husband, and you can still be prosperous. If you treat your wife well, keep your cultivation level getting higher and higher day by day, you can even become a title powerhouse!"


    Hearing this, Liu Mang''s eyes instantly glared like copper bells.


    good guy!


    I''m straight guy!


    "Thank you for your advice, senior! I will definitely treat my wife well!"


    Liu Mang swore an oath.


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded, very satisfied with Liu Mang''s response.


    The girl I''ve never met, thank me so much.


    However, Chen Ping''an hadn''t been complacent for too long. The next moment, Liu Mang suddenly took out a piece of messenger treasure.


    A voice came from inside.


    "Young master is not good! After Miss Shi knew she was going to marry you, she threatened suicide and vowed not to marry you! Come back quickly!"


    Hearing this, Liu Mang was stunned.


    And Chen Pingan also stayed for a while.

 Chapter 642： overturned

    The side hall is quiet here.


    There was a gust of wind outside, and the sound of booing could be heard, as if cheering for the two of them.


    Liu Mang''s face was ugly, as if his fianc¨¦e suddenly put a hat on him.


    how so!


    He just asked his fianc¨¦e in front of Chen Ping''an if he was okay with him. The information in his tone was that he disliked his fianc¨¦e a little bit, and he believed that as long as he agreed, the other party would stick to him.


    Unexpectedly, shortly after finishing speaking, the news of the slap in the face came.


    The other party even vowed not to marry him!


    This is right to despise him!


    The face snapped.


    Chen Pingan is also very embarrassed now.


    I feel that I have fooled too much this time and overturned the car.


    No, he also believed from Liu Mang''s tone that the other party could marry that Miss Shi 100%, so he persuaded him to reconcile.


    They even flickered that Liu Mang''s fiancee would prosper Liu Mang, and in the future, Liu Mang could reach the title level.


    But just after he finished speaking, the news came from the girl that she would not marry Liu Mang if she died.


    Doesn''t that mean that what he said was fake?


    If you can''t get married, Wangfu will be **** in the future.


    Chen Pingan pondered for a while, then quickly looked at Liu Mang and said, "Don''t panic, in my deduction, your fiancee will become your wife."


    Chen Pingan could only bite the bullet.


    Let''s see if we can help Liu Mang solve this problem.


    There must be some reason why Miss Shi didn''t marry him. As long as the reason is solved, it will be fine.


    After all, from Liu Mang''s tone just now, it can be determined that Liu Mang is very confident that he can marry a woman.


    Maybe something happened in the middle, which made the woman misunderstood or something, so she objected temporarily.


    Listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, Liu Mang felt relieved, but he still said quickly: "Senior, how do you think this matter will be resolved? After all, the wedding will start in half a month..."


    Chen Pingan continued to comfort him: "Don''t panic, tell me about the problem between the two of you, and I''ll help you figure it out."


    Liu Mang said: "Problem? I don''t know, maybe she thinks we are not suitable?"


    Chen Ping''an was stunned for a moment, "Did you find something wrong when you got along?"


    Liu Mang scratched his head: "We haven''t gotten along before. I''ve only met her once. I was a child. As for this engagement, I only knew about it in the last two years. Maybe she just knew about it."


    Chen Ping''an was stunned, and only now did he realize a problem he had overlooked just now.


    The voice transmission just now said that after the woman knew that she was going to marry Liu Mang, she vowed not to marry Liu Mang!


    He only focused on the fact that the other party didn''t marry Liu Mang, and even ignored the fact that the other party knew that he was going to marry Liu Mang!


    The emotional woman didn''t know that she was going to marry Liu Mang before, and the two of them didn''t even lose their relationship? !


    I can''t help you the fuckin!


    Careless!


    Careless!


    I knew earlier that I said I made a mistake just now. In fact, you are not suitable. In the future, you will meet more suitable people!


    Liu Mang looked at Chen Ping''an seriously, as if he didn''t want to lose the opportunity to become a titled powerhouse, and asked, "Senior, I''m up to you for this matter, you can help me deduce it."


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    With my low-level deduction ability, I don''t know if I can deduce it successfully.


    Chen Pingan had no choice but to try to deduce.


    After some deductions, it was amazing that the deduction was successful this time.


    He deduced the woman''s name.


    My name is Shi Zhenxiang.


    However, she later disliked the name being too earthy, so she changed it to Skolan herself.


    Not to mention, this changed name sounds nice.


    As for why the girl didn''t marry Liu Mang, he also deduced it.


    First of all, the two have no feelings for each other. This marriage contract relies on a paper marriage contract.


    Second, the woman was particularly disgusted by Liu Mang''s cautious character.


    She likes that kind of unrestrained, domineering man.


    Chen Pingan looked at Liu Mang, thinking that it would be good to be cautious.


    It''s just a pity that girls only like to be bold and uninhibited.


    "I deduced it, the other party hates your character, she likes unrestrained and domineering men." Chen Pingan said.


    After hearing this, Liu Mang''s face turned red, "Isn''t it better to be more cautious?"


    Chen Pingan said casually, "It''s good."


    After hearing this, Liu Mang''s eyes brightened: "Senior think my cautious personality is very good?!"


    It was the first time in his life that someone was so sure of him.


    Chen Ping''an nodded directly, "It''s hard for others to want your character, you have to be firm."


    Caution is certainly a good character.


    No one else wants to learn.


    After hearing this, Liu Mang seemed to be looking for a soulmate, his eyes twinkling with starlight: "Yes! Senior, you can actually understand my feelings. That kind of arrangement of thousands of people can completely rule out accidents that can cause him to be injured. What a wonderful feeling to nip in the cradle any budding danger ahead of time!"


    Liu Mang was very touched.


    For the first time in so many years, it has been affirmed like this.


    And this person is the invincible Supreme that he regards as his idol! !


    Chen Pingan: £Ü(;©V_©V)


    Listening to Liu Mang''s words at the moment, Chen Ping''an began to realize that something was wrong.


    How many thousands?


    Chen Ping''an blinked and hurriedly deduced Liu Mang.


    After the deduction, he also deduced successfully.


    Gollum.


    Chen Pingan swallowed.


    Damn, I take back what I just said!


    You are so cautious! !


    Afraid of falling into the cesspool, I developed a strong ability to hold back the feces for a year.


    Afraid that close to female **** will lead to death, or the killer will use the beauty trick, so I take the wilting elixir every day!


    The most outrageous thing is that when I asked my fianc¨¦e just now if she was willing, it was also because I was afraid of death!


    Chen Pingan really didn''t realize this just now, but now he finally understands it.


    Something is wrong with this guy! !


    Feeling Liu Mang''s eyes that looked like a bosom friend, and listening to Liu Mang''s tone of voice that he felt cautious and proud, Chen Ping''an twitched.


    Brother, can I take back what I said not so long ago!


    After Liu Mang said a lot, he also stopped.


    "Senior, in fact, I don''t think I need to care about her. Why should I accommodate her? Anyway, senior, you said she would marry me, and your deduction can''t go wrong. Then I''ll just wait for her to adapt to me."


    Liu Mang became more confident after receiving Chen Ping''an''s words affirming his cautiousness.


    Earlier he heard that Skolan didn''t marry him because he was cautious, and he felt inferior.


    But Chen Ping''an said that his cautiousness is a good character, and such a character praised by big bosses, you are disgusted by a woman''s family, but you have no vision!


    Sure enough, with long hair and short eyesight, the ancients did not deceive me.


    When Chen Ping''an heard this, not only his face twitched, but the corners of his mouth also twitched.


    Chen Ping''an said with a strange expression: "Cough, it''s good to be cautious, but I have to tell you that sometimes people have to be bold and uninhibited, after all, it''s not good to think too much. As for your later remarks, say Don''t worry about the other party, I strongly disagree that the other party will marry you."


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an could only bite the bullet and say that Liu Mang was cautious.


    After listening to Liu Mang, he frowned: "Senior, if you say it, I will listen."


    Chen Pingan said: "I calculated again, if you treat you negatively, of course she will marry you, but under the effect of cause and effect, my previous deduction will be reversed. At that time, she will not prosper you again. , but it will beat you!"


    Chen Ping''an really had no choice, and now he can only break the jar and smash the **** one after another.


    He can be sure that if Liu Mang''s marriage goes wrong, then Liu Mang will definitely not trust him in the future.


    At that time, the relationship he had worked so hard to save was gone.


    Therefore, he must find a way to help Liu Mang solve this matter.

 Chapter 643： Sophistication stronger than bluffing

    Liu Mang pondered, and said, "This is impossible. If she is a husband, wouldn''t I be courting death if I marry her?"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an was very big.


    It is too difficult to match two people who have no emotional foundation!


    Now he can only try his best to make the two have a relationship foundation.


    The wedding will be held in half a month, so I hope that the two of them will have some feelings in this half month.


    "Can you contact your fiancee?" Chen Pingan looked at Liu Mang, ready to help Liu Mang.


    This matter has to be discussed between the two of them, and he listened to it and made suggestions.


    If that doesn''t work, then he has no choice but to leave at the risk of being suspected by Liu Mang.


    Liu Mang said, "I can contact my fiancee''s mother."


    Chen Pingan''s mouth twitched.


    This is to get the mother-in-law, but not the fiancee?


    Man, this is something to talk about!


    "You send a letter to your fiancee''s mother to communicate this matter, and I will guide you on the side." Chen Pingan said.


    After listening to Liu Mang, for the sake of his future happiness, he decisively took out the messenger treasure and started messengering.


    In just a while, the two messenger treasures were connected.


    "Xiao Mang? You heard about Xiao Lan too? You don''t have to worry, we will solve it. On the day of the wedding, Xiao Lan will meet your Liu family sedan chair!"


    As soon as the messenger baby was connected, a comforting voice of a middle-aged woman came from inside.


    Liu Mang said: "Aunt Lan, I think this matter needs to be resolved between us young people. A forced marriage will not end well."


    Liu Mang just thought that the Shi family would definitely force Shi Kelan to marry, so he didn''t bother to pay attention.


    But Chen Ping''an actually said that the forced marriage would make Skorank him!


    This must not be forced!


    If so, he would rather not marry!


    But now it''s not just that he doesn''t marry. After Chen Ping''an''s deduction, he said that he and Skolan would become husband and wife. In addition, this is a major event of the marriage between the two families, and this marriage will definitely not be ruined.


    If he didn''t want to be kidnapped, he could only make Skolan willingly marry him.


    Hearing Liu Mang''s words, the other party froze for a while, then sighed.


    "Little Mang, I didn''t expect your three views to be so good. You are a good boy. Tell me how you want to solve it? We will help you!"


    Liu Mang didn''t know how to solve it, so he turned his attention to Chen Ping''an and asked Chen Ping''an for help.


    Chen Pingan moistened his throat and said, "Hello Aunt Lan, I''m the sworn eldest brother of Brother Liu Mang, I think the two of them should talk about it in person, you can ask Miss Shi to have a chat with Liu Mang. ."


    Liu Mang''s eyes doubled when he heard Chen Ping''an''s words.


    Good guy, senior, you flatter me too much!


    Although Liu Mang knew that Chen Ping''an''s words were false, it was a supreme honor to be called by such a big man as a sworn brother even once! ! !


    Liu Mang was about to float up at the moment, and he couldn''t wait to show off this to his eldest brother and second brother.


    And the women across from the messenger baby heard it, oh oh a few times, and then told them to wait.


    After a stick of incense.


    A cold voice sounded.


    "Liu Mang?! Even if the old lady died, died at home, and was beaten to death by the family members, she would not marry you!!"


    The first sentence is so stubborn.


    Hearing this, Liu Mang''s face darkened.


    And Chen Ping''an''s face was strange.


    Where did he seem to have heard this?


    Chen Ping''an said in a calm tone: "Miss Shi, there is no need to be so excited. I am Liu Mang''s sworn brother. I am contacting you at this time to discuss with you and see if we can resolve this matter."


    On the other end, after Skolan said a word, there were several scolding and screams, especially the sound that was produced by the collision of soft flesh.


    Apparently Skran was beaten badly by his mother somewhere.


    "Speak well!" An extremely stern female voice sounded.


    Afterwards, Skolan said with a little weeping: "Anyway, I''m very dissatisfied with you, I only like unrestrained, domineering men!"


    Listening to this, Liu Mang glanced at Chen Ping''an.


    I am deeply impressed.


    The seniors played it really well.


    Sure enough, this is the reason!


    Chen Pingan said: "Miss Shi, marriage is not only about the character of the other party, but more about the character of the other party, and if you want to find a man who is unrestrained and unrestrained, are you sure that the other party will treat you well? Will he be unrestrained? How many women do you like? How many women can you accept to serve one husband together?"


    As soon as Chen Ping''an''s words were over, the place suddenly became quiet.


    "This...that''s not right, I might be able to find someone who only loves me!" Skran thought for a while before retorting.


    Chen Ping''an continued to use sophistry and said, "What you said is maybe, but my little brother Liu Mang can guarantee 100% that he will only marry you alone. Liu Mang, don''t you think?"


    A person who can eat that wilting elixir in order not to be seduced will be interested in other women?


    impossible!


    After hearing this, Liu Mang hurriedly promised, firmly and loudly: "I can swear that after marrying you, I will only love you alone!"


    Hearing this, Skolan became quiet again.


    Chen Ping''an continued his sophistry and said: "Also, I believe that you dislike my younger brother so much because you heard some rumors about him. Having said that, I must criticize you. The understanding of a person only stops at According to the rumors, don''t you think you are naive?"


    "My little brother and I have known each other for many years. Although his temperament is wrong, it is not his fault! One has had bad luck since childhood. Every time he went to the thatched hut, he fell into a pit, and he was assassinated by various strong men when he went out on the street. , even a person who almost died hundreds of times during a meal, grow up to be like this, is it wrong? You only know that he has a bad personality, but have you ever wondered why he is like this?!"


    "I really didn''t expect you to be such a childish woman. If I knew in advance, I would definitely be very opposed to this marriage! Well, I won''t say it anymore, you do it for your own good!"


    After Chen Ping''an cursed, he quickly shut up.


    This sentence is not simple.


    Going directly to Liu Mang''s development of this character has imposed an aura of pity that everyone listens to.


    In addition, women have the brilliance of motherhood, maybe after hearing this, Skolan decides to get to know Liu Mang again?


    really.


    After he scolded for a while, there was no sound from the other side.


    And Liu Mang next to Chen Ping''an looked at Chen Ping''an with tears in his eyes at the moment.


    Senior, as expected, you still understand me!


    I''ve been like this since I was a kid!


    If Chen Ping''an knew that Liu Mang really had such an experience, his face would probably twitch again.


    After a while, a voice came from the messenger baby.


    "Right... I''m sorry, I really didn''t expect Liu Mang to go through these things since he was a child... Well, let''s try to get along with each other for the past two weeks, if possible, I... Let''s talk about the engagement again, shall we?"


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan wanted to give himself a hard compliment.


    This **** actually works!


    I am a genius!


    Chen Pingan looked at Liu Mang and motioned for him to speak.


    I have really tried my best to help you, you have to do your best!


    Liu Mang also understood at this time, and said seriously: "Okay, I''ll go to your Shi''s house in a while. After half a month, if we get along well, let''s talk about the marriage contract!"


    After the discussion, the two cut off contact at the same time.


    After the matter was settled, Liu Mang let out a sigh of relief.


    And Chen Pingan went up and patted Liu Mang on the shoulder: "Boy, I''m optimistic about you."


    When Liu Mang heard this, he was suddenly full of energy.


    "Senior, from now on, if there is a need for this junior, please tell me freely! Even if you go to the mountain of swords and the sea of ????fire, the junior will still do it!"


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan felt that his efforts were not in vain.


    However, things are not over yet.


    If Liu Mang couldn''t get Skolan out, he would still be suspected.


    "Okay, let''s work hard for this good relationship, Sao Nian!" Chen Pingan encouraged.

 Chapter 644： nasty brother in law

    After Chen Ping''an gave Liu Mang a good meal, he also watched him leave.


    The side hall quickly quieted down here.


    Chen Pingan exhaled: "Fortunately, brother''s sophistry is good, that girl was really fooled by me. I hope that Liu Mang can succeed in half a month."


    He can be sure that as long as Liu Mang succeeds, what he says in the future, Liu Mang will give his life, no, let others do their best to help him do it.


    It is impossible to make Liu Mang go all out, this guy is too cautious...


    Chen Ping''an looked at the empty surroundings, and didn''t know when Jia Zhengjing and Zhang Deshuai would return.


    And he has now achieved the first two goals.


    Although he didn''t get the positions of Huangfu Hongtian and Langzhong, he also gained Liu Mang''s favor. With the young master of this big family, he can be considered a backstage.


    Although it was obtained by cheating...


    "Now all that''s left is to help Xiaolinger find the academy. I''d better go out and find out."


    Chen Ping''an stopped staying here while he had time, moved out of the City Lord''s Mansion, and asked someone on the street to inquire.


    After some inquiries, he also inquired about the closest college to Wangbayu City.


    That academy is in a domain city that is several times stronger than Wangba domain city.


    Named on the single college.


    It is said that this academy was established with the support of several powerful families in the Chaos World.


    And that domain city was not actually a domain city before, it was an academy. Later, the college felt that the land was too large, so it divided the land and established a domain city that belonged to the academy.


    So that domain city is also called Shangdan domain city.


    "It''s a pity that the academy didn''t have the support of the Liu family...otherwise it would have been easier."


    Chen Pingan then inquired about the enrollment time of Shangdan College.


    Sadly, it''s only been a month.


    "Will you have to wait a year for the next recruiting?" Chen Ping''an frowned.


    Waiting a year is too long, I don''t know if I can get in with bribes?


    "You can go have a look."


    Chen Ping''an inquired about the situation of Shangdan College on the street.


    After inquiring, he didn''t go back to the City Lord''s Mansion, and let Zhang Deshuai handle the affairs of the forces by himself.


    As for anything that cannot be solved, go to Jia Zhengjing directly, I believe Jia Zhengjing will go all out to help.


    So, he began to fly to Shangdanyu City.


    His speed is very fast now, but the wind is a bit nonsense.


    At his speed, he felt that it would take more than an hour for him to reach Shangdan City.


    ......


    At this time, Qingyuan Town, inside the courtyard.


    Duan Xinxin embroidered in the house by herself.


    In the courtyard, Fan Yixuan and Su Ling were basking in the sun.


    Duan Xinxin actually wanted to bask in the sun, but in order to give her sister and Su Yi a chance to get along, she stayed in the house and learned embroidery.


    Outside, not long after Su Ling and Fan Yixuan lay down, Su Ling looked towards the wooden house and gave Su Yi a wink, who was secretly watching here, and asked him to come over.


    Su Yi was already dressed up and approached like a leisurely step.


    Fan Yixuan frowned when she saw Su Yi.


    again...


    During this day, Su Ling has been giving her and Jia Zhengjing the opportunity to be alone.


    Su Ling watched his father come over, as if he had just seen his father, he waved his hand towards Su Yi, and said, "Father, come and bask in the sun!"


    Su Yi smiled and nodded.


    After Su Yi approached, Su Ling patted his head.


    "Not enough chairs, father, you use my chair, I''ll go in and get another one!"


    With that said, Su Ling trotted into the house.


    In this way, only Su Yi and Fan Yixuan were left in the courtyard.


    The atmosphere has changed.


    Su Yi haha ??said, "Senior Yixuan, the weather is really nice!"


    Fan Yixuan nodded with a wry smile.


    Su Yi looks really handsome, but he still doesn''t feel it, even though Su Yi''s own special effects are useless.


    Su Yi looked at Fan Yixuan like that, and smiled bitterly to himself, but he knew that chasing women was thick-skinned, so he just sat down at this time.


    In this way, the air became solidified.


    Su Yi didn''t know what to talk about, so he just lay there, embarrassed.


    And Su Ling said that he went in to get the Taishi chair, but he didn''t come out after going in, as if he was lost in a small room.


    Fan Yixuan was also embarrassed, but she glanced at Su Yi and saw that he was even more embarrassed, and suddenly said, "Do you really want to chase me?"


    Su Yi''s brain buzzed for a while, then nodded and hummed.


    Fan Yixuan said, "Then what do you like about me? Like how beautiful I am?"


    After Su Yi heard this, he nodded.


    However, when he nodded, Fan Yixuan became cold: "It turned out to be a surprise!"


    Forehead......


    Su Yi quickly shook his head: "No! No!"


    "Huh?! No? You mean that my beauty can''t arouse your interest?! You mean I''m not beautiful enough?!" Fan Yixuan continued to emphasize her tone.


    Su Yi was stunned.


    Is this the death problem in the books? !


    Fortunately, not long after Fan Yixuan finished speaking coldly, she suddenly shook her head and smiled: "I''m joking with you, tell me, what is the reason? I just met you once, and you''re just like this, I think it''s abnormal."


    Su Yi let out a sigh of relief after hearing this.


    "Actually, the reason I said may be outrageous. When I first saw you, senior, I felt that you had the shadow of my dead wife on you, and I didn''t know what was going on. It was this look, my dead heart, that seemed to come alive. The same. It feels like...everything is controlled by the body..."


    Hearing this, Fan Yixuan froze for a while.


    Then her teeth started to itch.


    Dead brother-in-law!


    you again! !


    Needless to say, it''s all arranged!


    Fan Yixuan glanced at Su Yi sympathetically, and said, "You are also pitiful."


    But after speaking, she was speechless again.


    How is this good?


    The things that her brother-in-law arranged will definitely come true.


    And don''t look at her brother-in-law like that all the time, in fact, the marriage that has been arranged very well for her must be very good for her.


    "Okay, I''m not so defensive about you. I''ll give you half a month. Within half a month, if you can make me have some interest in you, I will allow you to chase me, how about it?"


    Fan Yixuan said.


    Hearing this, Su Yi''s eyes lit up and hummed.


    Inside the room, Su Ling, who was watching this scene through the windowsill, covered her mouth and snickered.


    I regard this wave of assists as the strongest!


    And Duan Xinxin in the room also shook her head and smiled, and then continued to embroider.


    However, in just a moment, she angrily bent the needle again.


    too difficult!


    Why can''t she do the manual work so well?


    "I''m still suitable for big things."


    After saying this, she thought of Chen Ping''an.


    Keep up the good work tonight!


    At the same time, Chen Pingan, who was flying at full speed in the Chaos Realm, suddenly stopped and sneezed.


    "My wife is thinking of me?"


    After sneezing, Chen Pingan continued to fly at full speed and disappeared in place in the blink of an eye.


    He found himself flying unnaturally fast!


    Originally, he thought that it might take more than an hour for him to arrive at Shangdan Yucheng, but now I am afraid that one more stick of incense will arrive!


    And some time after he disappeared, a panting old man appeared behind him.


    He stood where Chen Ping''an stood just now and was shocked.


    "Good guy! That one must be a titled powerhouse! This speed is terrifying!"


    He has already crossed the threshold. After chasing for so long, he exhausted his strength to suckle, but he just didn''t catch up with Chen Ping''an...

 Chapter 645： Old Xu, do you want a wife?

    The old man was wearing a blue robe, his facial features were straight, he had a refined temperament, and he looked good-natured. If Ma Yun was still alive, he would definitely be a good friend when he saw him.


    And his identity is not simple. He has a very high status in Shangdan City, and he also serves as the deputy dean of Shangdan College. It takes some years to cross the threshold.


    He stopped chasing him now, and now he can''t even sense where Chen Ping''an is flying.


    "Is this titled powerhouse rushing to do something? It''s too urgent. It stands to reason that if I chase after him like this, he will find me right with his strength."


    When the old man flipped it over in his hand, a ring appeared.


    When Chen Ping''an flew by just now, he had a face-to-face with Chen Ping''an. At that time, Chen Ping''an was not fast.


    And when Chen Ping''an passed by, he found that a ring was dropped from Chen Ping''an.


    He immediately flew down to the ground to pick it up, and when he was about to send it to Chen Ping''an, he found that Chen Ping''an suddenly accelerated.


    As a teacher, he has always taught students to collect gold without ignorance. Of course, he has to be an example, so he is ready to follow.


    But before going after him, he was also curious, what was in the ring, maybe there was nothing, it was Chen Ping''an who received a lot of rings, and it was hard to say what was thrown away.


    So look into consciousness. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    It''s okay not to watch it. After reading it, he just stayed in place for a while and couldn''t react.


    It was actually filled with holy beads!


    The amount was dazzling and white, causing him to swallow a few mouthfuls of saliva before he managed to regain his senses.


    It was the first time in his life that he had seen such a number of holy beads.


    He suddenly didn''t want to "be a teacher".


    Who can resist this temptation?


    It''s like you have been single for tens of thousands of years, and suddenly the most beautiful beauties in the chaos world take turns to bathe in front of you. If you can suppress that thing, you will definitely have many sturdy male friends!


    But there was no way, after some contemplation, he resisted the temptation...


    Can someone with such wealth be weak?


    Even if the cultivation base is weak, the identity is not weak.


    If he finds that his Na ring is missing, find some big guys who are good at deduction, and finally find the Na ring, he still has to hand it back.


    Then why not just give it back to others, not to mention earning a good reputation, and possibly climb a super thigh.


    So he followed.


    After chasing after him, he decided that Chen Ping''an was the title boss.


    Since he can''t chase it, he doesn''t chase it anymore. He has already chased it, everything has been done, and there is an excuse to be found.


    Seeing that his position was very close to Shangdan Yucheng, the old man smiled bitterly.


    He had just left Shangdanyu City and flew to Wangbayu City, and now he flew back, and he didn''t want to go to Wangbayu City again.


    It was only these days that he knew that a friend of his had gone to Wangbayu City to be the city lord, so while he was free, he thought of going to Wangbayu City to meet him.


    Just now, he was flying towards Wangbayu City.


    Now that they are all flying back to the vicinity of Shangdan Yucheng, they will not go first.


    He took out a piece of messenger treasure and connected the other party''s messenger treasure.


    Soon, the messenger baby was connected.


    "Old Jia, when I was rushing to your Yucheng just now, I met a strong man with a title. He lost a ring containing a lot of holy beads. I went back to the vicinity of Shangdan Yucheng, so I won''t go to your place first. Well, go next time when you have time."


    Chuanxinbao was silent for a while, and then a voice sounded: "Title powerhouse?"


    The old man nodded: "Yes, it''s strange to say, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a young titled powerhouse, and he''s in a hurry, and he can''t sense that I''m chasing him behind him."


    The message baby vibrated and made a sound: "How many holy beads are there? If there are too many, it will be bad. If there is less, just take the flowers yourself."


    The old man smiled bitterly: "Too many, I can guarantee that you will never have seen so many holy beads in your life."


    Chuanxinbao made a mocking remark: "Your words can be compared with my surname."


    "Hey! You don''t know who I am? There are really many, the holy beads are filled with a ring." The old man said seriously.


    "Really so many?"


    "Yes indeed!"


    "This... by the way, what does the titled powerhouse look like?"


    The old man recited Chen Ping''s appearance and clothes.


    only.


    After his words this time, Chuanxinbao suddenly became quiet.


    There was no sound.


    The old man even wondered if the messenger baby that vibrated frequently and could bring happiness to the girl was broken.


    Fortunately, after a while, there was finally a sound.


    It''s just that this time, the voice is no longer as serious as before, but has become very serious and serious.


    "Old Xu, do you want a wife? My cousin is not married yet, so let me introduce you?!"


    Listening to these very serious words, the old man remained silent for a few seconds.


    Bewildered for a while.


    Others may not know, but Jia Zhengjing must know that he likes Jia Zhengjing''s cousin.


    In the past, Jia Zhengjing had been asked to introduce him to him, but Jia Zhengjing simply refused.


    What''s going on now, Jia Zhengjing''s sudden behavior caught him off guard.


    This is very wrong!


    "Old Jia, are you serious?!" The old man asked seriously.


    "Really! Just say whether you want a wife or not! I''ll introduce it to you tomorrow!" The voice from Chuanxinbao was very firm.


    Far away in Wangbayu City, Jia Zhengjing, who had already arranged for Zhang Deshuai and his forces, was breathing a little faster now.


    Lao Xu said: "Okay! I want it! If you lie to me, I will die for you!"


    Jia Zhengjing said: "Well then, as for the reason, I''ll tell you too, you can wait until you become stronger! I can''t believe that you are so lucky to be favored by such seniors! Eh, I''m envious. !"


    Blue-robed old man: ? ? ?


    Such a senior?


    optimistic?


    Jia Zhengjing sighed very much, if what Lao Xu said was true, then everything would be as he thought.


    The person Lao Xu met just now is the Invincible Supreme!


    And a strong person like Invincible Supreme will accidentally lose the Na ring, and are there so many holy beads in the Na ring?


    He can be 100% sure, impossible!


    Then there is only one answer.


    Invincible Supreme is very optimistic about Lao Xu!


    With such seniors optimistic, Lao Xu''s future achievements will be low?


    joke!


    Therefore, he must arrange a wife for Lao Xu!


    Jia Zhengjing didn''t show off, and told Lao Xu what he knew.


    "You can rest assured and wait for the senior to appear again. You have already had a cause and effect with the senior, and you have become the chess piece of the senior. In the future, if you do what the senior said, you will definitely soar to the sky! You can even become a titled powerhouse!"


    Jia Zhengjing said solemnly.


    Lao Xu stayed where he was, his mind turned upside down, and it was difficult to calm down for a long time.


    Especially that name, has been shaking in his mind.


    Invincible Supreme!


    That person just now turned out to be the Invincible Supreme? !


    Moreover, the young master of the Liu family just met the Invincible Supreme not long ago!


    "Can I really take off?!"


    Compared to the shock of Lao Xu and Jia Zhengjing.


    Chen Ping''an had no idea what was going on behind him. At this moment, he finally arrived in front of Shangdanyu City.

 Chapter 646： Who wants to bully me, the two sisters will come to their house

    Chen Pingan handed in some holy beads and entered Shangdanyu City.


    And when he was handing over the holy beads, he found that before flying here, he had sorted out the ring that was used to bribe Shangdan Academy, and it was gone!


    This made him frown for a while.


    He tried to deduce to see if he could deduce the position.


    Unfortunately it didn''t work.


    In the end, he had no choice, and now he may not be able to find it if he goes back to find it, and it will take a lot of time and effort. It is better to make it back in half a day.


    If that''s the case, then don''t, it''s not a lot anyway.


    Looking at a city more prosperous than Wangbayu City, Chen Ping''an began to inquire about the conditions and steps to enter the Shangdan Academy and so on.


    He could actually hand over these things to Jia Zhengjing or the Liu family. The reason why he came in person was due to some factors.


    First of all, this matter is not a big deal. If the Liu family and the others are asked to do it, they will use a knife to kill the chicken.


    Secondly, he didn''t know what excuses to make and let them do it, saying that his sister wanted to join this academy?


    When he fooled Jia Zhengjing and Liu Mang, he was a super boss, and this excuse didn''t fit his identity.


    In the end, it was because he felt that things were simple. Anyway, no college would reject a student with a high sponsorship!


    The same goes for Earth.


    After inquiring, Chen Pingan knew what to do.


    Shangdan Academy is the owner of this domain city, and Shangdan Domain City City Lord''s Mansion is actually equivalent to the admissions office of Earth School.


    All admissions matters are presided over by the city owner.


    Rumor has it that the city lord is still the brother-in-law of the dean of Shangdan College.


    "Then just go directly to the City Lord''s Mansion." Chen Ping''an didn''t have any ink, he used a lot of exchange value to set a teleportation point here, and started to return to the yard to bring Su Ling.


    Su Ling has always created opportunities for her father and Fan Yixuan to be alone, so she became very bored and no one played with her.


    So much so that after hearing Chen Ping''an say that he was going to help her find a college, he agreed.


    Just for a while.


    Chen Pingan took Su Ling back to Shangdanyu City.


    Looking at the bustling streets with people coming and going, Su Ling''s playfulness gradually grew.


    "Brother, shall we go shopping first? I want to buy some gifts for my father!"


    Su Ling''s big eyes shone brightly.


    Said to be a gift, in fact, to buy a gift for his father to pick up girls.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up, and he nodded directly.


    "Yes! By the way, I''ll buy you some gifts for Sister Xinxin too."


    Although they are already married, sometimes they still have to be romantic.


    Also, he wanted to see if there were any black, long socks.


    Ahem, this idea can be had.


    Eh, but if that''s the case, he''ll have to work harder to find him.


    Good friend, where are you?


    Chen Pingan and Su Ling wandered around.


    And Chen Ping''an had a holy bead, so Su Ling opened it up to buy it, and when he saw something he liked, he told him.


    Su Ling was not polite, and the operation was as fierce as a tiger. He felt that he had bought all the things that could help his father pick up girls, so that Na Jie was suddenly filled with a bunch of items.


    And people have three urgent needs. After drinking tea not long ago, and having traveled for some time, Chen Pingan also wanted to make it easier.


    It happened that there was a thatched hut next to him, so he asked Su Ling to stroll around the shops next to him, not to go too far.


    He is not afraid of any accident or loss of Su Ling. Su Ling, who is already in the realm of the gods, is simply impossible for such a thing to happen.


    And he can come out in a while, after all, the water pipe is big, and the water flow rate will be much faster than others.


    It took Chen Pingan some time to get out of the thatched hut, deduced it, and found the shop where Su Ling was.


    It''s in a shop a few dozen meters away.


    Chen Pingan walked over.


    As soon as he got close, Chen Ping''an found that there was some noise inside at the moment.


    Taking a closer look, he saw that Su Ling was stepping on a little boy of about ten years old on one foot, like a queen.


    "Rubbish!"


    Su Ling stepped on other people''s stomachs without saying a word, and put his hands on his hips, scolding with disdain.


    And the boy has passed out, and he doesn''t know what happened just now.


    Chen Pingan watched this scene, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Little Linger, who did you learn from, how did you bully people!


    Chen Pingan quickly walked over.


    At this time, Su Ling also felt Chen Ping''an, and hurriedly retracted his feet, then carried Chen Ping''an on his back, and rubbed his eyes forcefully.


    When he turned around again, his eyes were red and he looked like he was about to cry.


    "Brother! They bullied me!" Su Ling sniffed, and Bai Fatnen pointed at the pale, shivering and shivering little boys behind the unconscious boy.


    Chen Pingan: (¥Î¤Ø£þ,)


    I didn''t see them bullying you, but I saw you stepped on someone just now, and there was a rubbish...


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Ping''an stepped forward and said, he was asking those little boys who seemed to be wearing brocade clothes and obviously had good parental identities.


    The little boys swallowed when they saw Chen Ping''an approaching, but did not speak.


    Su Ling quickly grabbed Chen Ping''an''s hand and said with a face full of grievances: "Brother, they just wanted to bully me because of the crowd!"


    Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched, and at this time he also tried to deduce what happened just now.


    The play was successful.


    Su Ling was really going to be bullied just now.


    After shopping in this store, she didn''t find anything good, and then went out.


    But at this time, the group of little boys just approached, and the two sides met face to face. Su Ling was also polite and avoided to one side, wanting these little boys to pass.


    Who knew that the boy who took the lead, that is, the little boy lying on the ground with a big font on the ground, saw that Su Ling was extremely cute, so he learned the way of an adult and wanted to molest him!


    Then, he was beaten mercilessly by Su Ling...


    Chen Ping''an glanced at the little boys with pale faces who didn''t dare to speak. He ignored them, then looked at the store owner and said, "I''m sorry, the children are in conflict and interfere with your business."


    The shopkeeper smiled wryly and shook his head: "It''s alright."


    At this time, the store owner looked at Chen Ping''an and the two of them with pity.


    You''d better leave quickly, it''s best to go directly out of the domain city.


    After Chen Ping''an said something, he didn''t stay for a long time, and pulled Su Ling away.


    The child also fell into a coma, nothing serious, don''t be nervous.


    Then Chen Pingan continued to hang out with Su Ling.


    He didn''t teach Su Ling a lesson either, so he asked Su Ling who taught her to solve the problem like this.


    The answer turned out to be Duan Xinxin and Fan Yixuan...


    Su Ling raised her nose and said proudly: "The two sisters also said that if they encounter someone who can''t be beaten in the future, tell them that they will kill each other''s house!"


    Chen Pingan was ashamed.


    She could only re-instruct Su Ling, so that she could endure this kind of thing in the future, if she couldn''t bear it any longer, then start.


    Otherwise, Su Ling may cause a lot of trouble in the academy if he is still like that.


    And if there is no way, if you really do it, and you can''t beat it with your hands, then there are thirty-six strategies, and you will sneak away first...


    Su Ling nodded earnestly, but didn''t really hear it.


    Duan Xinxin and Fan Yixuan both gave her a treasure, telling her that if anyone dares to bully her in the future, if she doesn''t beat her enough, just crush the treasure.


    At that time, the two sisters will be able to kill them!

 Chapter 647： Dean is worried

    Shangdan Domain City, Shangdan College, in a courtyard.


    At this time, a man who looked fifty years old but had gray hair was sitting at a tea table, frowning at the ledger.


    This man is the dean of Shangdan College, his surname is Chou and his name is Siren.


    "What''s going on? I''ve calculated the cost of the academy. Logically speaking, there shouldn''t be such a small amount of holy beads left!"


    Qiu Siren is very worried at the moment, the Shangdan Academy will have the support of several big families every three years.


    Today, he checked the remaining funds from the last support, and found that it was suddenly so low that he couldn''t even pay the college tutors'' salaries!


    You know, he used to plan carefully before, those holy beads can barely support the next day when the big family supports the college!


    The instructors of the academy are all invited from outside, and almost all of them are strong after the threshold.


    A monthly salary is a huge expense.


    Moreover, we are now close to a year away from the three-year support period.


    Some cultivation buildings in the college also need holy beads to maintain, such as Shixiu Formation, which uses a lot of holy beads.


    If the academy''s practice formation stopped, there would be a lot of resentment.


    He searched for a long time, but he couldn''t find any place that used so many holy beads.


    For a time, he was very worried.


    And just when Qiu Siren was very worried about looking for problems, a middle-aged woman in a red dress suddenly appeared.


    This woman has a plump figure, is familiar with water, and looks pretty good, which can make many men salivate.


    After she appeared, she smiled and said, "Master, your nephew will have a birthday party tonight, we''ll go later."


    This woman is Qiu Siren''s wife.


    Qiu Siren saw his wife and said, "I''m worried, eh."


    Hearing this, the woman''s face was strange.


    When are you not worried?


    "What is the so-called this time?" said the dean''s wife.


    "I just looked at the ledger and found that the academy''s funds can''t even pay the salaries to the tutors..." Qiu Siren sighed.


    "Huh?! How could this be?! Last time I did the math, it wasn''t like this!" said the dean''s wife.


    "Huh? Did you count?" Qiu Siren''s eyes narrowed suddenly.


    The dean''s wife was stared at, her eyes dodged for a while, and finally she had no choice. She stole some of the college''s funds to her younger brother, that is, the city lord of Yucheng.


    "He said that a friend in Nocturne City was going to do a big business, he wanted to get involved, and he said he could make a lot of money, so wouldn''t that give him some, but I figured it out, according to normal college expenses, it won''t be like this Yes!" said the dean''s wife.


    After Qiu Siren heard this, he wanted to curse.


    "I learned from the vice president that the young master of the Liu family is going to marry the eldest Miss Shi in half a month, so I bought a treasure and sent it to the wedding! You prodigal woman! Why did you embezzle a sum of holy beads? Don''t tell me?!"


    After listening to the dean''s wife, her face was embarrassed: "Aren''t you afraid of scolding you..."


    After hearing this, Qiu Siren was so worried, he quickly said, "Then let your brother return the Holy Bead!"


    The dean''s wife smiled bitterly: "He said he lost everything..."


    Qiu Siren almost died of a "myocardial infarction".


    This woman on the stall will be **** to death if she steps over the threshold!


    "It''s okay, the domain city belongs to our academy, isn''t it time to collect money again..." the dean''s wife comforted.


    Qiu Siren covered his head.


    How long can this holy bead last? !


    "Then, we sold the baby you want to give away, don''t attend the Liu family wedding..." The dean''s wife suggested.


    Qiu Siren wanted to cry without tears.


    He had already engraved the names of Liu Mang and Skolan on that thing!


    Who buys it!


    If you sell it, you will get a lot more price!


    "No way, I originally wanted to take advantage of this wedding to give a big gift, and then see if I could pull in the Liu family to support our college. Now I can only go to the Liu family in advance! Let''s just say we are busy with the wedding. , can''t go! Propose in advance to let their Liu family support us."


    The reason why he wanted to bring the Liu family to his academy was mainly because a few months ago, the young people of the Liu family had a conflict with the academy supported by the Liu family.


    Although that college is stronger than their top single college, it is only stronger.


    In addition, their Shangdan Academy is actually closer to the Liu family. With the conflict between the children of the Liu family and that academy, he may be able to successfully win over the Liu family.


    Let the Liu family members come to their college later.


    Qiu Siren didn''t want to talk to his mother-in-law anymore, and was going to send a voice transmission to the vice president and ask him to take him to Liu''s house these days.


    He knew that the vice president had a good relationship with someone from the Liu family.


    When the principal''s wife saw that her husband was angry, she approached Qiu Siren at this time, gave him a massage, and said softly: "Okay, don''t be angry, there are always more solutions than difficulties, maybe this time we can really get the support of the giant Liu family. What about our academy? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ve indirectly helped my husband!¡±


    Qiu Siren''s face and mouth twitched wildly.


    Eh!


    Worry to death!


    But it''s no use getting angry, you can only nod your head.


    "Then I''ll go to my brother''s place and see if I can get some holy beads from him, and give your nephew''s birthday by the way." The principal''s wife stopped the massage, put her hand on Qiu Siren''s chest, and started to swim. .


    Qiu Siren nodded, but before going over, punish you mother-in-law first!


    ......


    After walking around the street for a while, Chen Ping''an also began to take Su Ling to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    In front of the city lord''s mansion, after Chen Ping''an explained his purpose to the guard, he also entered the city lord''s mansion under the leadership of the guard.


    After walking a distance, Chen Ping''an and Su Ling came to a large hall.


    "The city owner is already waiting inside, let''s go in." The guard said.


    Chen Ping''an nodded, looked at Su Ling and said, "I''ll be smart and well-behaved later."


    Su Ling nodded, confident in herself.


    Chen Pingan was a teacher in his previous life, so he obviously understood these rules very well. After instructing Su Ling, he also took the lead in walking in.


    Once inside, there was only a middle-aged man in front of his vision.


    The middle-aged man looked very shrewd, wearing a luxurious robe, enjoying a cup of tea there.


    He was obviously very familiar with this kind of thing about entering the academy through the back door. As soon as he saw Chen Pingan, he stood up and said with a smile, "Hahaha, fellow Daoist, come sit down and talk!"


    Chen Ping''an looked at the middle-aged, as if returning to the earth.


    Sure enough, no matter where they are, some people are still the same.


    It''s just that Chen Ping''an hadn''t stepped forward and sat down. At this moment, a cry suddenly appeared outside.


    "Woo! Father! I was beaten!"


    Hearing this voice, Su Ling was stunned for a while, and then quickly used her mind power to check if Duan Xinxin and the others had given her.


    It''s alright, take it with you.


    And Chen Ping''an had never heard this voice, so he was very calm...

 Chapter 648： good price

    The surname of the lord of Shangdan Yucheng is Zhang, and the first name is letter.


    He stood up abruptly after hearing the sound of his son crying.


    "Which **** dares to bully me?!"


    Zhang Xin cursed, his face turned gloomy.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t expect such a thing to happen, so he also looked out at this time.


    As for Su Ling, after making sure that she brought what Duan Xinxin and the others gave, she didn''t hesitate.


    Even akimbo, waiting for the little **** to come in.


    If the other party dares to be arrogant again, beat him again!


    Not long after the cry sounded, a crying boy walked into the hall.


    This kid is wearing a brocade clothes, looks average, his eyes are already red, if you look seriously, there is a big red bag on his forehead, obviously he has been punched hard.


    Zhang Xin became furious when he saw his son like that, especially when he saw the big bag on his forehead. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    This big bag should not look too obvious.


    To know that his son is so old, he never beat him.


    The typical one is afraid of melting in the mouth, and afraid of falling when held in the hand.


    Now it''s better, on the day of his birth, his son was beaten up, and he had such a big bag on his forehead, his heart was definitely hit hard!


    "Damn! Son, tell me, whoever beat you up, father will go and arrest him!" Zhang Xin gritted his teeth and shouted loudly.


    Zhang Duanxiao seems to be only a little older than Su Ling, and now he is crying with tears and snot on his face, very embarrassed.


    No matter how embarrassed he was, Chen Ping''an, who was standing, could see his face clearly.


    Chen Ping''an stayed where he was, speechless.


    Sweat started to seep on his forehead.


    Nima, why is this kid!


    Are you the son of the city lord? !


    Chen Pingan glanced at Su Ling, then at the little boy, and swallowed.


    He now understands the specific meaning of the sheep entering the tiger''s mouth.


    Chen Ping''an hurriedly pulled Su Ling, who was on his hips and wanted to beat someone, behind him, trying to hide Su Ling.


    He has a big head now, and looking at Su Ling''s posture, he seems to want to beat others up!


    Little Ancestor, we are now in the enemy crystal, can you grow in a wretched manner?


    How is it now?


    Straight away?


    But the city lord is a strong man who has stepped over the threshold!


    Listening to his father''s words, Zhang Duanxiao stopped sobbing, gritted his teeth and said: "I don''t remember what that person looks like, but it seems to be a little girl about my age! I should be able to recognize her when I see her again! "


    Zhang Xin frowned when he heard this.


    little girl?


    Hearing this, Zhang Xin involuntarily looked towards Chen Ping''an, his eyes fell on Su Ling.


    But just at a glance, he felt that something was wrong.


    Chen Pingan said that he was here to handle enrollment.


    And how could anyone beat someone and find them by themselves?


    If he beat his son and dared to come to the door, wouldn''t that be courting death?


    Zhang Duanxiao also followed his father''s gaze and looked towards Chen Ping''an.


    As soon as he saw Su Ling, he pointed at Su Ling and said loudly, "Father, that guy looks like the guy who hit me!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Xin''s face instantly turned gloomy.


    Really that little girl? !


    Chen Ping''an originally frowned, trying to think of a way, until now after hearing the words "it seems" and "don''t remember what that person looks like" in the little boy''s words, his eyes lit up as if he saw hope.


    This must have been hit on the head by Su Ling, there is a problem with memory!


    "City lord, did your son do something wrong? This is my daughter. She has been with me for the past few days. How could she beat up your son?"


    With that said, Chen Ping''an looked at Zhang Duanxiao and said, "Do you have any impression of me? Have you seen me?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Duanxiao glanced at Chen Ping''an, but he was not impressed, so he shook his head.


    Chen Pingan said: "Then you must have remembered it wrong. There are many little girls of the same age on the street. Are you really sure that my daughter is the one who beat you up? Take a closer look at her face and see more clearly."


    Zhang Duanxiao really stared at Su Ling for a while, but finally said, "I don''t seem to have seen it before."


    It''s like!


    Chen Ping''an narrowed his eyes: "That''s it, and, city lord, think about it, if my daughter treated your son like that, I would still come here? Unless I have a problem with my brain."


    Zhang Xin nodded, feeling the same way, and said, "It should be my son''s mistake."


    After that, he looked at his son and said, "Son, didn''t you take a few friends out with you? Take them with you, go out with the guards at home, find someone and bring them back directly!"


    Zhang Duanxiao nodded, and then started to walk out, but before going out the door, he still glanced at Su Ling and scratched his head. He felt that Su Ling was familiar, but he just couldn''t remember it, and now the pictures in his mind were intermittent.


    After Zhang Xin saw his son leave, he looked at Chen Ping''an, and continued to smile: "Let the Daoist see the joke, let''s sit down and talk about your coming here today!"


    Chen Ping''an nodded and took Su Ling very calmly to sit down on the chair beside him.


    "City Lord, I''m not going to beat around the bush anymore. The enrollment time for the Shangdan Academy has passed, but I still hope that my daughter can enter the academy. I wonder if you can do anything? For example, buy a place or something."


    Chen Ping''an said with a smile without smiling.


    In fact, he can''t wait to leave now, for fear that Zhang Duanxiao will think of something later and testify that Su Ling is the one who beat him.


    This mild, short-lived amnesia, which is caused by a concussion, is usually quickly recalled.


    Zhang Xin has been short of holy beads recently. Seeing that Chen Ping''an is so knowledgeable, he said: "This position is actually quite difficult to obtain. I have to ask the dean to ask him for a place, and I have to open up many mentor relationships and let them teach more. One person. Because of this, they must give them some benefits! So, this is very troublesome! After a series of things, maybe five million holy beads are needed."


    Chen Ping''an listened to this, and not long ago, he must have agreed.


    Because five million holy beads are nothing to him.


    But at this moment, Chen Ping''an is not going to let Su Ling enter the Shangdan Academy.


    After all, Su Ling beat up the son of the city lord. When the other party recalled it, it was self-evident what would happen to Su Ling?


    "It''s too much! I''m bothering the city lord, we''ll say goodbye first!" Chen Ping''an stood up directly and handed over to Zhang Xin.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an like this, Zhang Xin froze for a while, then frowned, knowing that Chen Ping''an was using bargaining tactics.


    "Ahem, in fact, for many people, the amount of five million holy beads is indeed a bit high, so let''s do it, I don''t want my share, but I want to pay for the holy beads of the dean and the tutor. How about four and a half million holy beads?"


    Zhang Xin probed the road.


    After Chen Ping''an heard it, he didn''t think about anything, and said directly: "City Lord, I still can''t take it out, so let''s say goodbye first!"


    Zhang Xin frowned even more.


    "Well, the dean and I are related. I told him not to accept the holy beads, and let him be our friend! Just take care of the mentors, so, three million holy beads! How?"


    Zhang Xin said in a deep voice.


    In fact, there is no management at all, he just arranges it, and the transaction is guaranteed to make a profit.


    After he finished speaking, he felt that Chen Ping''an should agree, after all, he suppressed so many holy beads.


    Usually, other people come to bribe and buy places with three million holy beads, so he thinks that Chen Ping''an should bring enough three million holy beads.


    only.


    After Chen Ping''an heard it, he still said that, saying goodbye!


    Hearing this, Zhang Xin''s face darkened.


    This guy!


    A good price!


    I don''t believe it anymore, today I insist on doing your business!


    Zhang Xin gritted his teeth and said, "Actually, from the first sight, I thought you were a good person! All right! Today, I have made a deal with you as a friend, I won''t charge you so much, 1.5 million holy beads, head office. Bar!"

 Chapter 649： open mouth

    As soon as Zhang Xin finished speaking, Chen Pingan, who left without giving any money, knew now that he had to give some holy beads.


    Otherwise, according to the current situation, when the price that Zhang Xin said can be lowered again, and then when Zhang Xin can''t accept it, he will doubt whether he is here to make trouble.


    At that time, no matter whether Su Ling hit the city lord''s son or not, they were in a bad situation.


    "Hey, let''s not hide the city lord, my family is average, and I only have one million holy beads on hand. Would you like me to raise another 500,000 holy beads and come back?"


    Chen Pingan thought about it, and felt that he could save as much as he could.


    After all, he was also a person who lost a ring or holy bead.


    Moreover, the city lord said just now that he was going to arrest them, why did he give him so many holy beads for nothing?


    Zhang Xin''s mouth twitched.


    good guy!


    I have met so many parents who want to buy places, but I have never seen you so low on the price!


    "Okay! One million is one million!" Zhang Xin gritted his teeth, thinking that if he didn''t make any money, he wouldn''t make any money.


    Chen Ping''an knows these rules very well. Maybe Zhang Xin can secure the quota without paying a penny. This million is all in his own pocket.


    Of course, Chen Ping''an was also willing. After he agreed, he took out one million holy beads and handed them over to Zhang Xin.


    Zhang Xin took a close look at the ring, and after confirming that the amount of holy beads was just right, he took out a token and handed it to Chen Ping''an.


    "Two days later, you take this token to the academy, and someone will help you with everything."


    Chen Pingan nodded, took the token, and left.


    Hurry up, or you may not be able to go later.


    only.


    He was about to leave when suddenly, in front of him, two people suddenly flashed out.


    After these two people appeared, they looked around and glanced at Chen Ping''an and Su Ling.


    The people who came were the Dean Qiu Siren and the Dean''s wife.


    The two came to celebrate the birthday of the city lord''s son.


    As soon as Zhang Xin saw his brother-in-law, his eyes suddenly dodged, and he quickly looked at Chen Pingan: "Daoist friend, I will not give it away!"


    Obviously, he wanted Chen Pingan to leave quickly.


    That''s right, he never told his brother-in-law about selling quotas.


    The holy beads also swallowed all of them into his stomach.


    Chen Pingan nodded, then glanced at Qiu Siren, nodded politely, and took Su Ling out.


    Unfortunately, just as he took the next step, Qiu Siren interrupted: "Little friend, wait a minute!"


    Zhang sighed in confidence.


    If he knew that his brother-in-law came so early, he would not meet Chen Ping''an!


    Zhang Xin looked at Qiu Siren with a smile, and said, "Brother-in-law, this fellow Taoist has an urgent matter, so don''t disturb others."


    Chen Pingan watched this scene and heard what Zhang Xin called Qiu Siren, and knew that Qiu Siren was the dean of Shangdan College.


    "Yes, we still have something to do, so we left first." Chen Ping''an also cooperated with Zhang Xin.


    But just as he finished speaking, Qiu Siren said, "You can leave, let me answer a question first, why are you here?"


    Chen Pingan glanced at Zhang Xin, who had an ugly face, and then at Qiu Siren, and understood the twists and turns.


    "I mainly came to ask if there is any land for sale in the main city, and I want to build a house in the city."


    Chen Pingan decided to help Zhang Xin. Maybe Zhang Xin saw that he had done a favor, and even if he knew that his son was beaten by Su Ling, he might not care.


    Zhang Xin heard Chen Ping''an''s words, raised his brows, and quickly echoed: "Yes, that''s it!"


    Qiu Siren frowned, was silent for a while, and finally said nothing, indicating that Chen Ping''an can leave.


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded, and led Su Ling out.


    But right now.


    The accident happened again!


    I saw that Zhang Duanxiao, who had left the hall not long ago, was quickly bringing a few guards, moving in the air, and landing in front of Chen Ping''an in the blink of an eye.


    "I remember! It''s you! Catch them both for me! Especially that stinky girl!"


    Zhang Duanxiao stares at Su Ling.


    After he woke up, his friends looked at him with pity, and he, who was very imposing in front of his friends, just lost his face.


    There was even a shadow in my heart.


    After all, being knocked out by a girl who is younger than him at first glance, who can stand it?


    Chen Ping''an saw Zhang Duanxiao come back, and obviously recalled it, the corners of his mouth twitched constantly.


    You little boy, can''t you lose your memory for a while longer?


    I''m about to leave!


    And what happened outside the hall attracted the attention of the three people in the hall.


    Especially Zhang Xin, when he saw his son angrily pointing at Su Ling, his mind was a little confused for a while.


    Zhang Duanxiao looked at his father and said aggrieved: "Father! I remembered that this stinky girl beat me up!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Xin''s eyes twitched.


    This......


    This reversal made him unable to react.


    Chen Ping''an had just lied for him and concealed the purchase of the hospital admission quota. Now if he touches Chen Ping''an, he can guess that Chen Ping''an will die without thinking.


    Zhang Xin''s face was ugly, he peeked at his brother-in-law, then at Chen Ping''an, and finally at his son.


    Chen Pingan also thought of this, looked at Zhang Xin, and said, "City lord, there is no need to make such a big fuss about things between children, even if the fish die and the net breaks."


    Zhang Xin understood, but in the end he suddenly thought of something, his eyes lit up, and his face became gloomy.


    "So it was you who beat me! Take it all down!"


    Zhang Xin looked at the supreme tenth-floor guard at the head and gave an order directly.


    Talking about how the fish died and the net was broken, he insisted that Chen Ping''an was a slander!


    After all, Chen Pingan is already his enemy!


    The guard nodded, ready to force Chen Ping''an.


    And Chen Pingan saw that Zhang Xin was so disrespectful, so he fought hard, looked at the dean Qiu Siren, and said, "President, I have to tell you something, you should be interested."


    Hearing this, Qiu Siren directly ordered: "Stop! Say it!"


    Qiu Siren just decided that Chen Ping''an didn''t come because he bought land. After all, who would bring a little girl with him when talking about this kind of thing?


    It''s just that Chen Ping''an helped Zhang Xin just now, but he couldn''t do anything about it.


    Right now is the time.


    As for his nephew, to be honest, he is a bear boy and bullies others in the academy. If it wasn''t for the sake of his wife, he wouldn''t want to come.


    Chen Pingan said, "I didn''t come here just now to buy land."


    Qiu Siren narrowed his eyes and said, "Is it for the little girl next to you to enter the academy? Say, how many holy beads did you give to my brother-in-law?"


    Chen Pingan said: "Not much, eight million holy beads."


    As soon as those words were over, the surroundings suddenly fell silent.


    Qiu Siren heard from the gossip that his brother-in-law would sometimes sell quotas, but he didn''t know how many holy beads to sell, and he thought it would be one or two million holy beads.


    After listening to it at this moment, I realized how many Holy Beads my brother-in-law earned without telling him!


    And Zhang Xin, after hearing Chen Ping''an''s words, was also dumbfounded.


    boy!


    You are so open-hearted!


    Chen Pingan looked cold.


    It must not be so easy for him to leave today.


    Well, we can only move out of Liu''s house!


    Just to move out of Liu''s house, Zhang Xin must have to give evidence to them.


    Then he could only contact Liu Mang and the others.


    After contacting Liu Mang and the others and asking them to help resolve the matter here, he had to think of some reasons to fool Liu Mang and the others afterwards.


    I can''t say that I was stopped by the strong behind the threshold, and I can''t go, so I can find them.


    So this is troublesome.


    However, he has no choice but to do this now.


    Because of this, he couldn''t make Zhang Xin feel better!


    After Qiu Siren listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, he stared at Zhang Xin with anger, "Okay, Zhang Xin, you have a quota of eight million holy beads?! Say, how much have you earned in all these years! If you don''t spit it out for me, today you Don''t be the city lord!!"


    When Zhang Xin heard this, his head buzzed.


    At the same time, the deputy dean of Shangdan College also returned to Shangdan City.


    Afterwards, he began to fly to the City Lord''s Mansion and went to find Qiu Siren.


    Qiu Siren contacted him just now and asked him to go to Liu''s house together after he came back.

 Chapter 650： bloody mouth

    Zhang Xin''s face was very ugly, it was the first time he saw his brother-in-law so angry.


    It seems that if he is disobedient, his brother-in-law will press him to the ground, like a crazy output.


    You must know that my brother-in-law used to be a good talker, and no matter how bad his attitude was, he would not be like this. Why is it so abnormal today?


    Compared to Zhang Xin, the woman beside Qiu Siren obviously knew what was going on.


    There are some reasons for what happened now that Qiu Siren is like this, but more reasons must be related to the amount of holy beads she gave to Zhang Xin, which caused the college to fall into the problem of insufficient funds.


    Zhang Xin said seriously: "Brother-in-law, do you believe what he said? He is slandering me!"


    Zhang Xin angrily pointed at Chen Ping''an, pity that he was just ready to say that Chen Ping''an was slandering him just now when Chen Ping''an said that he sold the admission quota.


    Now he really realized what is called slander!


    He also received one million Holy Beads!


    Where did the eight million holy beads come from!


    You boy spit blood!


    If Chen Ping''an knew what Zhang Xin was thinking at the moment, he would definitely say that he has no blood, so he will not spray people.


    Chen Ping''an is like a Zhizhu in his hand. When he said eight million, he had already calculated it!


    Zhang Xin happened to have eight million holy beads on his body!


    He doesn''t know where these holy beads came from, and it doesn''t matter, as long as Zhang Xin has it, anyway, the effect he wants is to die!


    You can continue to let your subordinates arrest me without looking at me for helping you, so how can I make you feel better?


    Moreover, he can also see how much Qiu Siren cares about Shengzhu now, and whether he cares about his nephew being beaten.


    Maybe he can still take advantage of this, and he can leave here without using Liu Mang and the others!


    this is a good chance.


    So, listening to Zhang Xin''s slander, Chen Ping''an hummed directly: "If there is any slander, you will find out. Dean, I just gave him eight million holy beads, and the holy beads are still on him at the moment, you can search That''s alright, if he doesn''t have eight million holy beads on him, I''ll shoot myself to death on the spot!"


    When Qiu Siren heard Zhang Xin''s seriousness, he seemed a little aggrieved. He was still thinking about how Zhang Xin was also his brother-in-law. Compared with his brother-in-law, he still couldn''t trust outsiders too much.


    To him, Chen Pingan was an outsider.


    But at this moment, listening to Chen Ping''an help him find a way to verify the truth in a swearing tone, he now believes in "outsiders" even more.


    Qiu Siren looked at Zhang Xin, and said solemnly, "You take out everything on your body, or should I take it myself?!"


    Zhang Xin almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    I just have eight million Holy Beads on my motherfucker!


    He originally had seven million holy beads on his body.


    These Holy Beads were picked up by a few people who were secretly looking for him to buy school places in the past few days.


    He never imagined that the number Chen Ping''an said happened to be the number of holy beads he held!


    I don''t even understand why Chen Pingan dared to be so sure, as if he really knew that he had so many holy beads on him.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Ping''an looking so young, he would doubt whether Chen Ping''an was a big boss, and deduced that he had so many holy beads on him.


    And to be able to deduce the powerhouse after stepping over the threshold, it must be a titled powerhouse who is more proficient in deduction.


    But is Chen Ping''an a big guy like this?


    impossible!


    Zhang Xin gritted his teeth and said, "Brother-in-law, I''ll ask you whether you believe him or me! They beat your nephew! You even helped him, believe him?!"


    The more Zhang Xin said, the louder his voice became.


    Zhang Duanxiao didn''t dare to interrupt at all at this moment, especially after seeing his uncle being angry, he became silent.


    In his heart, his uncle is very strict, and he has already remembered what happened just now. He was beaten up. In fact, he was the one who molested this cute little girl Su Ling first...


    So now listening to his father talking about him, he still remains silent, as if this matter has nothing to do with him.


    The dean''s wife, who was beside Qiu Siren, also looked at Qiu Siren and reassured: "Xianggong, my brother is right, no matter what he does, he should deal with outsiders first! Look at my little nephew! It''s all packed!"


    The dean''s wife is also a shrewd person. At a glance, she can see that her brother has really received the Chen Ping''an Sacred Bead.


    Without Chen Ping''an, she really didn''t dare to say anything at this moment, for fear that her husband would punish her as he did just now.


    She still hurts now.


    Qiu Siren gritted his teeth, suppressed his unhappiness, and looked at Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an thought that Qiu Siren could be more enlightened, but seeing Qiu Siren turn his eyes to him at this moment, he said coldly: "It was your nephew who picked things up first. I thought you were a good person, but now it seems that you are not worthy of being a teacher."


    If such a person is still a dean, he will only teach others bad things.


    When Chen Ping''an was talking, he was already ready to pick up Liu Mang''s messenger baby from China Unicom.


    But Qiu Siren listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, but suddenly said: "The matter here has nothing to do with you, as for the holy bead, I will not give it back to you, if you feel uncomfortable, you can spread it around, our college sells places and doesn''t do anything. Yes!"


    After speaking, Qiu Siren no longer looked at Chen Ping''an, but looked at the guards and said, "Go back and do your own work!"


    After listening to the several guards who stopped Chen Ping''an, they looked at each other, and finally listened to Qiu Siren''s words.


    Everyone knows that the real person in this domain city is not their city lord, but the dean of the academy.


    Zhang Xin listened to his brother-in-law''s words, and the whole person was dumbfounded.


    And Chen Ping''an couldn''t react. He never thought that Qiu Siren would let him go!


    It was beyond his expectations!


    "What I said just now was abrupt. Now I''m only sorry for my daughter, and I didn''t get into your academy."


    After all, Chen Pingan took Su Ling out.


    When Zhang Xin saw Chen Ping''an, the boy who had put him in a difficult situation and had his son injured, he immediately shouted, "Stop it for me! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Qiu Siren shouted: "I see who dares to touch him! Zhang Xin, in the past, I thought that you were my brother-in-law, and I will let you everywhere! Today, I will tell you who has the final say in this domain city!!"


    Along with the scolding, a powerful and violent aura swept around.


    Qiu Siren was very angry today, it was because of Zhang Xin that their academy fell into the mud pit.


    If there is no funds, the entire academy will not be able to operate. At that time, the reputation will definitely plummet. With such a vicious circle, what will happen in the future can be imagined with any brain!


    Zhang Xin looked at his brother-in-law with a face as black as coal.


    And just when the atmosphere was very anxious and extremely serious, suddenly, a person suddenly appeared, which just made the atmosphere not right.


    I see.


    Chen Pingan, who had just taken two steps and was about to leave, appeared in front of him again!


    When Chen Pingan saw someone else appearing in front of him, he wanted to scold his mother.


    If you leave once, you will come once, it''s poisonous!


    And the person who appeared this time was the vice president of the college, Xu Pengfei.

 Chapter 651： I was also arranged clearly after the threshold?

    As soon as Xu Pengfei appeared, he noticed that there were many people standing here.


    However, when he saw Chen Ping''an in front of him, the whole person was stunned.


    Ah? ! !


    senior? ! !


    Why is the senior here! !


    He had been chasing him not long ago. After chasing him for so long, he just didn''t catch up with Chen Ping''an. He thought it would be difficult to see him in the future.


    But not long after I returned to Shangdan Yucheng, I met him. What the **** is the so-called fate?


    wrong!


    How could this be fate!


    Lao Jia said that the strength of this senior is more terrifying than the ancestors of the Liu family, and he is good at layout deduction.


    Lao Jia also said that he may be the **** of the big boss.


    Perhaps all of this was arranged by this boss!


    That''s right, it has been since the time of the Duna ring!


    Thinking of this, Xu Pengfei became even more excited.


    After a threshold like yourself, the powerhouses are arranged clearly, so how powerful can the big guy in front of you be?


    It must be more powerful than he imagined!


    It is indeed impossible to compare with the mere Liu family ancestors!


    Xu Pengfei''s head flashed those thoughts quickly, and he didn''t hesitate any longer. As soon as he appeared, he gave Chen Ping''an a super gift.


    "Junior Xu Pengfei, I have seen my senior!!"


    This ceremony just hit the surroundings full of serious and anxious atmosphere, and the surroundings became quiet in an instant.


    When Zhang Xin, Qiu Siren and the others felt that someone Yikong appeared, they looked in front of Chen Ping''an.


    When he saw that it was Xu Pengfei, Zhang Xin frowned even more, and his face became even more ugly.


    One of the deans let him do that, and the two blamed him together, one can imagine what would happen.


    As for Qiu Siren, after seeing Xu Pengfei, he ignored it, because he knew that Xu Pengfei was here to find him, and he was going to continue to look at his brother-in-law and blame him angrily.


    But.


    What made Qiu Siren and Zhang Xin dumbfounded was that when their thoughts were different, Xu Pengfei suddenly bowed his hands to Chen Ping''an respectfully.


    Moreover, I also called out a senior! !


    The thoughts in their minds were instantly unified.


    A bunch of black, thick and dense question marks appeared in his head.


    As for Chen Ping''an, he was originally speechless when someone flashed in front of him again, but now he saw Xu Pengfei salute him as soon as he appeared, and shouted a senior, and he was suddenly hit on the brain, and he reacted But come.


    You call me senior? ?


    Chen Ping''an blinked, and the answer instantly popped into his mind.


    Where is this guy definitely fooled by someone indirectly!


    Yes, there is absolutely nothing wrong with this answer.


    He couldn''t think of any other answer except for indirect bluffing.


    However, who was indirectly fooled?


    Chen Pingan quickly deduced it.


    The play was successful again.


    Jia Zhengjing!


    Chen Ping''an suddenly became amused.


    Xu Pengfei can come here, maybe he has something to do with Zhang Xin and the others, and he is familiar with Jia Zhengjing, which means that Xu Pengfei''s cultivation is definitely beyond the threshold.


    In this way, he didn''t need to find Liu Mang and the others, Xu Pengfei automatically came to the door to help him pretend.


    Isn''t this just like the thing that can be replaced by a mobile phone when you sell one, and when it is about to overflow, your wife will come back from her parents'' house!


    Chen Ping''an''s temperament changed immediately, and his head was raised a little, reaching the level of looking at the sky at forty-five degrees, and said, "No need to be more polite."


    Xu Pengfei nodded with a smile, then remembered something, and quickly took out the Na ring he picked up not long ago.


    "Senior, this is the Na ring you dropped just now. I picked it up and chased you for a while, but in the end I didn''t see you anywhere. I didn''t expect to meet you here, so I will return it to you!"


    Xu Pengfei walked up to Chen Ping''an, and respectfully handed out the accept ring that shone in the sun.


    Looking at this ring, Chen Ping''an felt weird.


    Did you pick it up? !


    good guy!


    After Chen Ping''an checked it and determined that it was the Na ring that he had lost, he felt a little more strange in his heart.


    This is too fateful!


    He doubted whether he was arranged by a big boss.


    "Is it the Invincible Supreme?!"


    Recently, Chen Ping''an still praises the Invincible Supreme when he is free or not.


    "Perhaps the Invincible Supreme has noticed me! Very good, after the things here are over, I have to face the air and say that the Supreme Supreme is my enemy, and let the Invincible Supreme listen!"


    After Chen Ping''an took the ring, he continued to pretend: "You are a good person, you are not ignorant in collecting gold, I like it very much. And that boy Liu Mang may get married soon, and if you go there, I don''t mind in front of that boy. Compliment you."


    As far as he wants to come, he can have a good relationship with Jia Zhengjing, and his status should be similar.


    So this reward Xu Pengfei should like.


    Hearing this, Xu Pengfei was overjoyed, and hurriedly bowed to Chen Ping''an.


    "Thank you for your love, senior!!"


    This is definitely a big opportunity for him!


    Complimenting Liu Mang in front of him might not help others.


    but.


    It''s definitely a good thing for him and their academy!


    No, he and Qiu Siren were just going to the Liu family to find the young master of the Liu family to send gifts, and then proposed to let the Liu family support the college!


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an came to say such a sentence, which will definitely allow them to complete this plan!


    "Uh! No! We were just about to go to Liu''s house, and now the senior said that, which is too coincidental! I understand, it is the arrangement of the senior, and everything is under control!"


    Xu Pengfei''s eyes widened.


    This hit him especially hard.


    Because they are all powerhouses behind the threshold!


    Not to mention that this was arranged by others, and they haven''t found it at all. What does this mean?


    It shows that the big guy in front of him is powerful to an unparalleled level!


    "In the entire chaotic world, it seems that there are not many people who can achieve this level! Who is this big guy in front of me?!"


    Xu Pengfei looked at Chen Ping''an with wide eyes, trying to guess Chen Ping''an''s identity through Chen''s appearance.


    It''s a pity that Chen Ping''an is too young, and he has never seen it before.


    Compared with Xu Pengfei''s shock, at this moment, the few people behind Chen Ping''an can no longer be summed up in shock.


    Their jaws would drop to the ground.


    Especially Qiu Siren, his eyes have double shadows.


    Call the young master of the Liu family a boy? ! !


    This! !


    Zhang Xin looked even more shocked. After Xu Pengfei had a conversation with Chen Ping''an, his body began to tremble, as if he had Parkinson''s.


    He didn''t know what was going on, and his body started to get cold.


    After Xu Pengfei thanked Chen Ping''an, he also glanced at Su Ling and Qiu Siren.


    "So senior came here, and there is a little girl beside him, what happened?"


    "But it shouldn''t be that something bad happened. After all, the seniors are in control of everything, and Lao Ren and the others are so close to me, and the seniors are still so good to me at this moment, which shows that they have not offended the seniors."


    Xu Pengfei reasoned calmly in his heart.


    It''s just that he just finished thinking about it when he saw Zhang Xin, who didn''t know what was going on, suddenly became unsteady and fell to the ground.


    The strong behind the dignified threshold will stand unsteadily? !


    Thinking of this, Xu Pengfei suddenly felt bad and stared.

 Chapter 652： pig mate

    A strong person behind a threshold suddenly falls down, this is definitely something stimulated, and he can''t react for a while!


    So, Zhang Xin offended the senior? !


    Xu Pengfei''s face turned bad instantly.


    And Zhang Xin did not expect that he would fall.


    When he looked at Xu Pengfei like that, his legs suddenly began to lose strength, and he suddenly became unsteady and fell to the ground.


    Zhang Xin knew that Xu Pengfei was a stubborn person. Once a set of rules was established, they would not be flexible. Therefore, it is impossible for Xu Pengfei to join Chen Ping''an to joke with them now.


    This is completely inconsistent with Xu Pengfei''s character.


    Then, in Xu Pengfei''s eyes, Chen Ping''an is really a boss! !


    Although the result was difficult for him to accept, he could only accept it.


    Chen Ping''an narrowed his eyes when he saw Zhang Xin''s embarrassed appearance sitting on the ground.


    Your kid was so arrogant just now. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    See how I cook you!


    Chen Ping''an continued to look at Xu Pengfei, and even suddenly reached out and patted his shoulder, and said bitterly, "Pengfei, you are a nice person, I like it very much, but unfortunately, the friends I have made are of mixed quality."


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an has deduced Xu Pengfei several times.


    There are successes and failures.


    But he also deduced Xu Pengfei''s name and specific identity.


    Deputy Dean of Shangdan College!


    After knowing this information, he didn''t leave, and he was able to successfully handle Su Ling''s enrollment.


    Moreover, Zhang Xin was not very fierce just now, so let him feel what it means to be sinister?


    Ahem, this is not revenge, this is a good thing to teach him to be a man and to be helpful!


    Xu Pengfei swallowed his saliva, feeling that the shoulder Chen Ping''an had tapped twice almost fell apart.


    He stared at Zhang Xin with round eyes.


    What the **** did you do!


    Also, Lao Ren, you won''t offend the seniors too! !


    Why do I feel that the chance I just got is saying goodbye to me!


    You pig teammates!


    "Senior! I really don''t know what happened! If my friend did something to offend you, I apologize to you!!"


    Xu Pengfei bowed to Chen Ping''an again. After this bowing, he kept his movements for a long time and did not recover, in order to apologize.


    Chen Pingan waved his hand, lifted him up, and said, "What does it have to do with you? It''s someone else''s fault. I''ll go and sit first. I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer later."


    After finishing speaking, Chen Pingan patted Xu Pengfei on the shoulder again, then pulled his eyes to shine, and Su Ling, who was eating the melon, turned and walked back into the hall.


    Xu Pengfei had to be given a chance to fool indirectly.


    Chen Pingan and Su Ling passed by Qiu Siren and the others and entered the hall.


    When Qiu Siren passed by Chen Ping''an, he cupped his hands at Chen Ping''an, then swallowed, and quickly went to Xu Pengfei''s place.


    "Old Xu, what''s going on! This is a certain senior?! The Liu Mang he said just now is the young master of the Liu family?!"


    Qiu Siren was furious.


    The choice he made just now did not offend Chen Ping''an, but he was also afraid at the moment.


    Because Zhang Xin is his brother-in-law! !


    Zhang Xin also hurriedly stood up at this time, and then approached Xu Pengfei with a pale face with his sister.


    He realized the seriousness of the matter and became frightened.


    As for Zhang Duanxiao, although he is young, he is not stupid, and his body is shaking like his father.


    Xu Pengfei glanced at a few people, and his cold eyes fell on Zhang Xin.


    "Tell me first! What did you do to the seniors just now! You can''t hide anything, otherwise, I can''t save you!!"


    Xu Pengfei knew that he would be fine, but Zhang Xin and the others were hard to say!


    If the big guy gets angry, he might shoot Qiu Siren and the others directly!


    Xu Pengfei hated that iron was not like steel, and at the same time was glad that Zhang Xin and the others were alive.


    Such a powerful titled powerhouse, if you want to kill them, spit may be enough.


    It was the first time that Qiu Siren saw Xu Pengfei so serious, and he knew the seriousness of the matter, so he quickly told the truth about what he had experienced.


    After Xu Pengfei heard it, he exhaled.


    At least my old friend is fine.


    This is not to offend the seniors.


    Then, he looked at Zhang Xin and the dean''s wife.


    Zhang Xin''s face was pale, trembling, and he told everything he had experienced in detail.


    After Xu Pengfei heard this, he covered his forehead.


    Difficult! !


    You are such a **** pit!


    Qiu Siren''s throat rolled, and he continued to ask, "Old Xu, what exactly is that existence!"


    Xu Pengfei took a deep breath, whispered what he heard from Jia Zhengjing, and shared with his guesses just now.


    After his voice, the air froze, and there was no sound around several people.


    Only the sound of their blood speeding up.


    Zhang Xin was unsteady again, and with a snap, he sat on the ground.


    Zhang Duanxiao was still fast, and he was already slumped on the ground.


    Zhang Xin looked at his son, gritted his teeth.


    You idiot! !


    Zhang Duanxiao swallowed and his eyes were red.


    Father, let''s call this a mutual pit, okay?


    Qiu Siren took a deep breath and said solemnly: "Can''t delay any longer! Let''s go in and apologize to the senior!!"


    Qiu Siren took his wife and walked inside.


    Several people hurried inside.


    Entering the hall, they looked at Chen Ping''an, who was sitting in the living position with Erlang''s legs crossed, and felt that it was difficult to walk.


    Gollum!


    Several people swallowed, their hearts filled with pressure.


    In the hall, except for Xu Pengfei and Qiu Siren, everyone else lowered their heads at this moment.


    Qiu Siren gritted his teeth and thumped twice, and actually took the lead and knelt on the ground.


    Zhang Xin and the others saw him and quickly knelt down.


    Their heads were still lowered, and they dared not look directly at Chen Ping''an.


    Xu Pengfei''s words just now lingered in their ears.


    Chen Ping''an turned out to be the existence of the ancestors of the Wu family who wanted to call the boss when he saw it!


    It''s really not too easy to kill such a big guy.


    And the reason why they didn''t die must be because of Xu Pengfei!


    The boss spared their lives for Xu Pengfei''s sake.


    If you don''t kneel down and apologize now, maybe the boss will stop looking at Xu Pengfei''s face and kill them.


    "Senior, what happened just now is really helpless, I apologize to you! Please see that we made a mistake for the first time, please spare us!"


    Qiu Siren said sincerely.


    "Senior... It''s the younger generation who is blind, but he doesn''t know Mount Tai! I was wrong! I beg the senior to see our first offense and give us a chance to rehabilitate!" Zhang Xin gritted his teeth as he spoke. He directly gave himself two ear scratches, and then, seeing that his son didn''t hit him, he slapped his son.


    Zhang Duanxiao was beaten up, and tears fell silently again.


    Chen Ping''an looked at a few people indifferently, then looked at Qiu Siren first, and said, "Get up, as for the three of you, give yourself ten hands, and I will pass this matter."


    After Zhang Xin and the three listened, their eyes lit up, as if they had been granted amnesty.


    Seniors are so good at talking!


    Forgive them with ten palms!


    The three of them didn''t say a word, nodded hurriedly, and started to work.


    In this way, the hall began to sound a strange voice.


    At the same time, two middle-aged men wearing black and white clothes appeared in Shangdanyu City.


    "The two of us are on our last mission. After setting up the Karma Formation here, that''s it." The middle-aged man in white said.


    After the middle-aged man in black appeared here, he took out the karma compass that Ma Yun had captured after his death.


    Check if there are people who have something to do with Ma Yun''s death here.


    He also didn''t hold out hope, after all, there were none in so many domain cities.


    only.


    After taking it out, the pointer inside suddenly moved and pointed to a location!

 Chapter 653： come to kill

    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man in black was stunned for a moment, and then quickly looked at his partner: "I didn''t expect that the cause and effect related to the death of Ma Yun was caught here!"


    The middle-aged man in Bai Yi was sluggish for a while, then he reached out and took the compass: "I''ll take a look."


    Looking at the pointer pointing in one direction, he narrowed his eyes, "Really!"


    The middle-aged man in black said, "Then let''s go directly to find that person?"


    The middle-aged man in white nodded: "As long as the strength of the two of us is out of the title, there will be no danger, let''s go! We will meet this person!"


    After discussing for a while, the two began to follow the instructions of the compass and flew in the direction of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    At the same time, in the mortal world, in Qingyuan Town.


    Duan Xinxin, who was practicing, suddenly opened her eyes and looked towards the kitchen.


    "Chopper, do you know what to do?"


    At this time, a picture appeared in the kitchen knife''s mind through Duan Xinxin''s communication.


    At this time, the kitchen knife also knew what happened in the Chaos Realm. After thinking about it for a while, he knew what to do.


    "Mother, don''t worry, it''s easy." The kitchen knife said.


    Duan Xinxin nodded and waved directly towards the kitchen, a black hole appeared in front of the kitchen knife.


    The kitchen knife flashed and fell into the black hole.


    The yard was quiet again here.


    In the blink of an eye, the figure of the kitchen knife flashed over the Shangdan Yucheng City Lord''s Mansion.


    Inside the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Zhang Xin and they slapped himself, and he didn''t have any bad taste. After all, Zhang Xin was just disgusting to him, and he didn''t really hurt him or Su Ling.


    And this academy is quite good, it can let Su Ling stay for a while, and therefore, the routine thinks that it is better not to overdo it, just punish them a little.


    Chen Pingan said: "Get up, my lord has a lot, forgive you once, but if there is another time, hum."


    Chen Pingan looked very serious, like a generation of emperors.


    Zhang Xin and the others nodded quickly.


    After this, the atmosphere in the main hall gradually eased.


    only.


    Just when Chen Pingan was about to fool Qiu Siren and the others and let Su Ling enter the academy, suddenly, two people suddenly appeared at the gate of the main hall.


    As soon as these two people appeared, they instantly attracted the attention of Qiu Siren and others.


    I saw that they suddenly turned their heads and looked at them all.


    They can feel a strong sense of crisis from these two people.


    The two were wearing black clothes and white clothes respectively, and their bodies faintly exuded a powerful energy.


    This qi machine shows that the two have already stepped on the threshold, but Qiu Siren and others who also stepped on the threshold can still clearly perceive the strength of the two, which makes them feel that if they attack one of them together, they will become their subordinates. Defeated!


    "So strong!" Qiu Siren narrowed his eyes, thinking in his heart.


    The same goes for Zhang Xin and Xu Pengfei.


    But at the moment they were not surprised that such a strong man would appear here.


    They determined that this must be a warrior under Chen Ping''an.


    I''m here to find Chen Ping''an, the titled boss.


    The title boss has such strong men, and they feel no sense of disobedience.


    At this time, Chen Pingan also noticed the two people who suddenly appeared outside the door, and he could not perceive the cultivation realm of the two, so he could only calculate it.


    This calculation failed.


    He is not surprised, this is the calculation ability, the current level is low, and it is not good when it is time.


    Just like when a man eats wolfberry and does not eat it.


    And Chen Ping''an also had a thought in his mind at this moment.


    These two should be Qiu Siren''s acquaintances.


    They came to find Qiu Siren and the others.


    Maybe the higher-ups of the academy.


    Well, take this opportunity to fool them, and Su Ling will be even more at ease in the academy in the future.


    Two middle-aged people appeared in front of the main hall. The black middle-aged man glanced at the compass in his hand, and then his eagle-like sharp gaze landed on Chen Ping''an, who was sitting in the living position.


    Looking at Chen Ping''an, he glanced at the compass again.


    That''s right.


    This is the person.


    "It''s the boy who looks quite young." The middle-aged man in black looked at the middle-aged man in white next to him and whispered.


    The middle-aged man in white also stared at Chen Ping''an at this moment.


    He couldn''t see Chen Ping''s cultivation.


    However, he also noticed the strong temperament of Chen Ping''an.


    "This kid is not easy. Let''s see if we can get some information first. If it doesn''t work, don''t let it go, just kill him. Take his body back and let the big guys above deduce it, and we can always find some information. "The middle-aged man in white said.


    The middle-aged man in black nodded and put away the compass.


    The two entered the hall together.


    As they entered the hall, Qiu Siren and the others began to bow to them politely.


    But a few people didn''t speak, just chat politely.


    The two middle-aged people looked at Qiu Siren and the others, and when they saw their move, they were a little confused, and their eyes narrowed into a slit.


    However, in their eyes, Qiu Siren and the others were nothing to worry about.


    Even if Qiu Siren and several people went up together, it would not necessarily hurt one of their fingers.


    This is the confidence of the strong under the title.


    When Chen Ping''an saw Qiu Siren and the others handed over to the two middle-aged people, he believed that they must have known each other.


    When Chen Ping''an was thinking about the identities of the two middle-aged people, the middle-aged man in black looked directly at Chen Ping''an and said, "Boy, do you know Ma Yun?"


    As soon as these words were over, the hall suddenly became quiet.


    Needle drop can be heard for a while.


    After Qiu Siren and others heard this, their eyes widened instantly, a little unbelievable.


    The two of you, just called the senior boy? !


    They immediately wiped out the thoughts in their minds, these two are definitely not Chen Ping''s subordinates!


    Afterwards, their faces all turned red, and he and the others actually bowed their hands to them. Isn''t this **** secretly offending the seniors!


    If the seniors thought they knew these two guys, wouldn''t they be cool? !


    Qiu Siren and the others could not wait to slap themselves, blaming themselves for thinking too much.


    After the words of the two middle-aged people, Chen Ping''an was actually more surprised than Qiu Siren and the others.


    Especially hearing the name "Ma Yun".


    He was quite impressed by the name. This person was the strong man behind the threshold that he met in the Tianqiongyu City auction.


    At that time, before he left Shanhai Pavilion, he also asked the medicine boy to teach Ma Yunlai a lesson.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes flashed, looking at the two middle-aged people, he chose to lie directly.


    "Nobody, do you think I''ll know you?"


    He still pretends to be a senior.


    After hearing this, the two middle-aged people looked at each other, and then their eyes became fierce.


    It seems that this kid is not going to say it, then, just kill it!


    "Do it."


    After the two made eye contact, the aura suddenly burst out from their bodies.


    The entire hall was filled with intense pressure in vain.


    The combined power of the two can almost match the title powerhouse!


    Qiu Siren and the others felt the terrifying pressure, and their faces turned pale.


    However, they were not afraid.


    These two people seem to be bad people, but there is a problem with their brains!


    It''s not good to offend anyone, but as soon as he came, he aimed at the strongest existence here.


    This is a proper courting death!


    Chen Ping''an also felt the hostility of the two at this time. Seeing that they were about to start, he did not know the specific strength of the two, but he thought that the two were also strong behind the threshold, otherwise Qiu Siren and the others would not have greeted them just now.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Xu Pengfei and the others, and continued to pretend to be bosses: "They are too weak to let me take action, so I leave them to you."


    However, these words fell in the ears of Qiu Siren and the others, like thunder.


    I wipe!


    Senior, you...you are kidding! !

 Chapter 654： Invincible Stance

    After Qiu Siren and the others heard Chen Ping''an''s words, it was as if they had been drank by a thunderbolt, and their minds could not turn around for a while.


    They are self-aware of their own strength, and even if they do their best, it may not be enough for others.


    To let them face such powerful two people is to let them die!


    Chen Ping''an didn''t think about it that much, he just thought that even if these two people are strong behind the threshold, they can''t compare to Qiu Siren and the others.


    When he wanted to come, the two must have something to do with Ma Yun. Maybe after Ma Yun was taught a lesson, he told his friends about the matter.


    As for how the two found him, he didn''t know, or was he seen by these two when he came here?


    And when Ma Yun was in Tianqiongyu City, he was a man who pretended to be a strong man behind the threshold.


    From this inference, the two should not be stronger.


    What Chen Ping''an didn''t expect was that as soon as he finished speaking, Qiu Siren quickly cupped his hands and said, "Senior, we can''t handle it!"


    Chen Pingan frowned.


    Can''t you handle it?


    The two middle-aged people didn''t give Chen Pingan a chance to communicate at all. After the discussion, all the auras burst out from their bodies, and with a flash in their hands, different weapons appeared.


    A white long sword.


    A large black knife.


    The two weapons looked extremely extraordinary, and at a glance, they seemed to be able to devour people''s hearts and souls.


    Qiu Siren looked at it, swallowed frantically, and trembled.


    too strong!


    "Kid, die!"


    After the two got closer, they suddenly ran away, kicked on their feet, and shot towards Chen Ping''an at the same time.


    The two turned into a beam of light, which was so fast that the naked eye couldn''t catch it.


    Only the cold glow of the weapon caught the eye.


    Watching this scene, Chen Pingan also felt a sense of crisis at this moment.


    only.


    Right at this moment of danger.


    The four weeks suddenly stopped.


    A ray of light flashed in secretly from the outside, and finally landed on Xu Pengfei''s forehead and disappeared into his body.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Pengfei''s eyes changed and he became indifferent to everything.


    Time flowed normally again, but at this time, Xu Pengfei''s figure suddenly disappeared in place, and in the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of Chen Ping''an.


    Clang! !


    The next moment, the sound of a weapon crashing sounded here in the hall.


    It stimulated the ears of Chen Pingan and others.


    Chen Ping''an blinked under the sword light, and when he opened it again, Xu Pengfei was already in front of him.


    I saw him with one hand behind his back and the other in front of him, with his index and middle fingers raised, holding the white sword and black sword that shone coldly! !


    That appearance, as if he is the ruler of this sky, will not let the two middle-aged people go!


    The force can blind the dog''s eyes!


    The two middle-aged men looked at Xu Pengfei who had suddenly arrived in front of Chen Ping''an, and saw that the tips of their weapons were caught between Xu Pengfei''s two fingers.


    Not only the two of them, but Qiu Siren and the others were no less horrified than them at the moment, and their jaws were about to fall to the ground.


    What the hell!


    What the hell!


    What the hell!


    The three of them can''t wait to roar


    Old Xu, what the **** did you eat? !


    To Qiu Siren, this scene was too incredible, it was a fantasy.


    Hundreds of times more shocked than when he first discovered that his wife had that kind of hobby.


    Chen Pingan watched this scene, and the panic he had just now settled down instantly, and the corners of his mouth twitched at the same time.


    Hearing Xu Pengfei and the others saying they couldn''t deal with these two middle-aged people just now, he still believed it.


    Feelings, they are being humble!


    Nima''s can hold other people''s weapons with two fingers, which is stronger than mine.


    At the same time, he also ignored the two attacking middle-aged people.


    It turns out that you two are weak chickens!


    What kind of big-tailed wolf did you just pretend to be!


    The two middle-aged people were shocked, and at this moment, they quickly tried to draw their own weapons.


    However.


    After a lot of effort, their hearts and souls are about to collapse.


    No matter how hard they tried, no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t let the weapon move!


    The person in front of him has at least been titled! !


    "Predecessors...predecessors! We are the supreme..."


    The two were afraid and did not dare to do it again, but in order to survive, they hurriedly revealed their identity at this time.


    Unfortunately.


    They hadn''t finished saying that they belonged to the line of Supreme Supreme. The next moment, under Xu Pengfei''s sudden squinting, a ray of light flashed in Xu Pengfei''s eyes.


    The light was like a sword light, flashing across the necks of the two!


    As soon as the light passed, the two middle-aged foreheads slammed, and the eyeballs were instantly occupied by bloodshots, and then, with two clicks, they collapsed to the ground together!


    In just a breath, the two of them have lost their vitality!


    After killing the person and beheading the cause and effect, Xu Pengfei also put down the weapon he was holding.


    With two dings, the weapon fell to the ground.


    As the voice sounded, Xu Pengfei''s eyes suddenly changed, back to the original, no longer sharp, and became a little cloudy.


    At the same time, an invisible light flashed from Xu Pengfei''s forehead and disappeared into the hall.


    Xu Pengfei''s eyes were dull, and when he regained his radiance, he looked at the corpse on the ground and took a step backwards, almost falling into Chen Ping''an''s arms.


    Just now.....what exactly happened? !


    His eyes were already staring like bull''s eyes.


    And Qiu Siren and the others were the same, their eyes were not big at all, but at this moment they all became Kazilan''s big eyes.


    The dean''s wife didn''t like her slightly smaller eyes before, and she always wanted to find a way to make her eyes bigger. Now, you don''t have to worry about the smaller eyes!


    Chen Ping''an secretly took a breath, then continued to pretend to be a boss, his eyes scorned: "Such a weak ant still wants to kill me, it''s really beyond my own power."


    That look of contempt for everything interprets what is invincible.


    As soon as these words were over, Xu Pengfei quickly looked back at Chen Ping''an.


    Immediately, his face shook, his eyes stared again, and finally he wanted to understand everything.


    It was the boss who occupied his body and killed the two of them! !


    That''s right, when his body was occupied just now, he was still able to remain sane.


    It''s just that his reason was suppressed on the side of his mind. No matter how he tried to grab the initiative of his body, it was fruitless. He could only raise his heart to his throat and watch his body move.


    And at that time, he also felt the invincible domineering that occupied his body.


    Isn''t that calm demeanor and invincible temperament the same as Chen Ping''an now!


    Boss, that''s what you meant by letting us take action!


    Just now, he was thinking about how he could fight these two strong men. It turned out that they didn''t need to do anything, just stand up casually.


    And thinking of this, Xu Pengfei suddenly realized a problem.


    Immediately, my heart was filled with regret.


    "Ah! I, I suddenly want to give myself a knife!!!"


    Xu Pengfei looked at somewhere in his body and was very regretful.


    He wants to understand everything.


    In fact, everything that happened in front of them was used by Chen Ping''an to study them!


    Chen Ping''an attracted two strong men, and then let them feel the power of the two strong men, and finally let them do it, just to see them, who stood up under such pressure!


    But!


    None of them stand up! !


    If they stand up, no matter if they fight enough or not, they will definitely be reused in the future!


    It''s a test!


    And they didn''t pass!

 Chapter 655： A thought has reached the title level

    Regret is useless, things have already happened, and they have not grasped it well, which means that they have no fate with this big opportunity.


    It''s useless if you don''t have the fate to force it. It''s better to take this passing by as a wake-up call, and continue to seize the opportunity later.


    Xu Pengfei looked at Chen Ping''an and said, "Senior, these two are dead, do we need to deal with them?"


    Chen Ping''an stood up at this time, walked to the two corpses, and decisively put away the corpses and the two weapons on the ground.


    It stands to reason that the weapons that can be used by the strong already have spiritual bodies, and they will definitely resist at this moment, but it is very strange. After Xu Pengfei grabbed it, it became like a dead thing.


    The reason why Chen Pingan accepted the body was mainly because of Chen Yi.


    These two corpses are very complete, and it would be better for Chen Yi to use them to practice.


    As for the weapons, he thought it was not easy to get these two weapons, so he put them away to see if they could use them for Deng Guiqi.


    After putting the body away, Chen Pingan looked at Xu Pengfei and the others.


    At this moment, Qiu Siren and the others are still the same as before.


    But when they looked at Xu Pengfei, they were still full of confusion. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    I even doubt if Xu Pengfei is fake!


    It was too strong just now, so powerful that it has at least reached the title level!


    Chen Ping''an didn''t sit back. Since Xu Pengfei was capable of killing the two of them, it wouldn''t hurt if Ma Yun came, just let Su Ling go to school here.


    He looked at Qiu Siren: "He is not my daughter, but a younger generation I am optimistic about. I am playing a game of chess and let her study at your academy during this period of time, is there any problem?"


    Hearing this, Qiu Siren hurriedly shook his head: "No problem!"


    However, as soon as Chen Ping''an finished speaking, Su Ling immediately demolished Chen''s stage.


    "Hmph, I''m not my brother''s junior, I''m your wife!" Su Ling took advantage of Duan Xinxin''s absence, grabbed Chen Ping''s hand, took it into her arms, and said coquettishly.


    It''s just that this coquettish is a bit tiger.


    Chen Ping''an was stunned for a moment. Just now, Su Ling cooperated with him and pretended to be coercive, but now this makes him uncomfortable.


    He is pretending to be a senior now.


    only.


    After Su Ling''s words, Qiu Siren and the others'' expressions did not change at all. Instead, they showed the same look.


    Qiu Siren and Xu Pengfei also quickly said: "I will listen to the arrangements of the predecessors!"


    The two heard the word "wife", but after a while, they decided that Su Ling had mispronounced it and said it was a chess piece!


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan nodded and said, "I''ll bring her up in two days."


    Two people have just died here, so it''s better to take Su Ling up in two days to see the situation, and Jia Zhengjing said that within two days, Zhang Deshuai and the others can become the first force in Wangbayu City, and his task will be completed by then.


    He can also have a special ability comparable to deduction!


    He could see what that ability really was, and then decide what to do next.


    After saying this, Chen Ping''an didn''t forget one thing, and looked at Zhang Xin: "The collected holy beads, take them out."


    Zhang Xin shook his body after hearing this, and then quickly took out the one million holy beads that Chen Ping''an had given him.


    It''s just that Chen Ping''an''s hand has not been withdrawn at this moment!


    This! ! !


    Zhang Xin''s eyes widened, and then his face was full of pain.


    There was no other way, he could only endure the pain of being cut by a knife and take out all the holy beads on his body.


    "Senior, just eight million holy beads..." Zhang Xin said bitterly.


    Now Zhang Xin recalls what happened just now, and regrets it.


    It turns out that the big guy Chen Ping''an really knows how many holy beads he has on his body by calculation!


    Chen Pingan then retracted his hand with satisfaction.


    And seeing this scene in Qiu Siren''s eyes made him grit his teeth.


    This guy, Zhang Xin, really received 8 million Holy Orbs, and this is just an amount to buy a quota. Over the years, Zhang Xin has sold so many quotas, so how many Holy Orbs did he receive? !


    Good boy, as soon as the seniors leave, see how I concoct you!


    Let you also feel the pain of your sister!


    After Chen Ping''an finished everything, he didn''t want to stay here anymore, so he took Su Ling to pass the customs clearance and teleported directly back to the yard.


    The back of his leaving also gave people the illusion that this was the boss.


    As soon as Chen Pingan left, the hall became quiet.


    But the quiet time is very short.


    After a while, a loud shout broke out in vain.


    "Zhang Xin!!"


    Qiu Siren''s eyes fell on Zhang Xin like a knife, as if his eyes could eat people.


    Zhang Xin''s body jolted, and then he said quickly: "Brother-in-law! This is a small matter, don''t forget the most important thing! Old Xu, what happened to you just now! How did you become so strong!"


    Zhang Xin quickly changed the subject.


    And the direction in which he diverted the topic was really good. After hearing this, Qiu Siren really suppressed his anger and looked at Qiu Siren.


    "Yes! Old Xu! What''s the matter with you!"


    The scene just now collided with his worldview in his mind, dazzling him for a while.


    You know, Xu Pengfei was weaker than him before, but it was absurd that he was suddenly so powerful just now.


    After Chen Ping''an left, Xu Pengfei finally exhaled and found a seat to sit down, but he did not dare to sit where Chen Ping''an had just sat.


    After he sat down, he looked at Qiu Siren and the others in an orderly manner, and said, "Do you think that person was really me just now?"


    Qiu Siren was startled.


    no?


    What''s the matter?


    They couldn''t turn their minds around, and they couldn''t think of the possibility of the body being occupied.


    Xu Pengfei said seriously: "I think it was the senior who controlled my body with a thought. And the senior is most likely testing us by doing this!"


    Xu Pengfei repeated what he thought of just now.


    After Qiu Siren and others listened to it, the eyeballs began to receive "artificial plastic surgery" again.


    A thought? !


    This! !


    A single thought can reach the title level!


    This is so scary!


    Also, this **** turned out to be a test.


    My God, how much wealth have we missed? !


    In this way, under Xu Pengfei''s excited words, Qiu Siren and others also had the idea of ??self-mutilation.


    I can''t wait to give my brother a heavy blow.


    However, Qiu Siren''s thoughts of self-mutilation are relatively small, because at this time, his eyes have changed direction.


    He stared at Zhang Xin.


    Immediately, a long whip suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Zhang Xin, I will kill you!

 Chapter 656： Im also the best.

    Chen Ping''an took Su Ling back to the yard through teleportation, and then teleported to the back mountain where Chen Yi and the others were practicing.


    In helping Su Ling find the college this time, he has gained a lot.


    Not to mention a few more "chess pieces" that came from fooling around, he also earned 7 million more holy beads, and even obtained two strong corpses, just enough for Chen Yi to practice.


    Chen Pingan quickly found Chen Yi and others.


    They haven''t gone out to practice yet.


    Chen Pingan found Chen Yi alone.


    At this moment, Chen Yi is still with his wife.


    The two couples seem to be in love and inseparable.


    And the talent of a man and a woman is quite enviable.


    Of course, compared to him, it is far worse.


    Seeing Chen Pingan, both Chen Yi and Tang Ying stopped practicing and quickly greeted him.


    "Brother, here you come? Is there something wrong?"


    Chen Yi regarded Chen Ping''an as a big brother. After Chen Ping''an gave the body of the Supreme Powerhouse last time, he ran all the way to the cultivation base, and now he has reached the Great Holy Land.


    The breakthrough was so fast that even his wife, who had a nine-tailed fox hidden in her body, screamed.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "Let''s take a look at your cultivation situation. Now it seems to be very good. Also, I just got two corpses for you to cultivate."


    Chen Pingan calculated Chen Yi''s cultivation base, and he also calculated that he had already broken through to the Great Sacred Realm.


    You must know that when he came last time, Chen Yi had just broken through from the divine realm to the small holy realm.


    Therefore, Chen Ping''an has a clearer understanding of how helpful Chen Yi is to his cultivation after possessing the body of a strong man.


    The body he gave to Chen Yi last time was only the Supreme Realm. Now these two bodies may have crossed the threshold.


    And there are two!


    This will definitely make Chen Yi soar to the sky!


    After Chen Ping''an finished speaking, he also took out the two corpses.


    In an instant, the atmosphere of the entire cave changed.


    Chen Yi felt the breath of the two corpses and couldn''t help swallowing.


    What kind of strong body is this? !


    The breath is too strong! !


    And Tang Ying next to Chen Yi, after feeling the strength of these two corpses, her eyes almost popped out.


    The nine-tailed fox consciousness in her body was trembling now.


    After the two thresholds, approaching the corpse of the titled powerhouse? !


    This! ! !


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "Cultivation well, try to make breakthroughs, and here''s a weapon for you."


    With that said, Chen Ping''an took out the white long sword and handed it to Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi has that kind of magical ability. The stronger his cultivation, the more useful it will be to him. In the future, he can play a stronger role in confronting the Supreme Being.


    Chen Yi and Tang Ying''s eyes have shifted at this moment, and they landed on the white long sword, and they were shocked again.


    Then he quickly thanked Chen Pingan.


    After giving the things to Chen Yi, Chen Ping''an also patted Chen Yi on the shoulder and said, "I won''t bother you, just practice well."


    In this way, under the shocked eyes of Chen Yi and his wife, Chen Ping''an left.


    However, until Chen Ping''an left, the atmosphere in the cave didn''t change much.


    The two couples looked at each other for a while, then smiled at each other.


    Met a gentleman!


    Chen Pingan then found Deng Guiqi.


    Deng Guiqi''s cultivation progress is not bad, it is already in the middle stage of Xiaosheng.


    He took out the black big knife and gave it to Deng Guiqi, and gave him a lot of holy beads.


    After that, he saw his friends in the God Realm one by one and gave them holy beads.


    With Mo Huang and Sun Yuao''s cultivation, tens of thousands of holy beads can be used for a long time, but Chen Ping''an just earned seven million holy beads, so he gave them away when he saw them.


    Start with one million holy beads per person.


    And let them practice well.


    And as this period of time passed, more and more of them broke through to the holy realm, and the time to go out to practice was getting closer and closer.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t say anything, just let them encounter a danger that could not be solved, and sent a letter to him.


    ......


    at the same time.


    Somewhere in Chaos.


    In a magnificent building, there is thick blood around it.


    The sky was overcast, and the thunder continued to rumble and rumbled non-stop.


    A hall is built below.


    A middle-aged man in a red robe suddenly opened his eyes.


    In an instant, an electric light flickered between his eyes.


    "died?"


    The middle-aged man in red robe frowned.


    The breath on his body gradually became prominent, and the powerful breath was obviously no longer behind the threshold.


    but to a higher level.


    Already a title powerhouse!


    He is the Supreme Red Moon, one of the most powerful subordinates of the Supreme Supreme.


    "Ma Yun just died, send the two of them to Tianqiongyu City, and he died soon after! The Wu family!"


    The Red Moon Supreme narrowed his eyes.


    Tianqiongyu City is the property of the Wu family.


    However, no matter how he calculated the cause and effect of the two dead middle-aged people, he couldn''t calculate anything.


    "Looks like it''s time to go to Wu''s house!"


    The three subordinates died one after another, which is definitely a provocation for them!


    If this matter has anything to do with the Wu family, then the Wu family is waiting to perish!


    The figure of the Supreme Red Moon flashed and disappeared in vain.


    After half an hour.


    In the sky of the Wu family, the Supreme Red Moon appeared.


    And as soon as he appeared, that powerful breath made the sky blood red.


    In the secret place of the Wu family, the ancestor of the Wu family who was cultivating narrowed his eyes, and then quickly appeared in the sky.


    Seeing the person coming, the ancestor of the Wu family hurriedly smiled and said: "It turns out to be fellow Daoist Hongyue! I haven''t seen you for many years, and I miss you so much! I don''t know why your friends come to our Wu family?"


    Hongyue Supreme looked coldly at the ancestor of the Wu family, and did not reply, just deduced it in front of the ancestor of the Wu family.


    In this way, as long as there is no interruption, the deduction will be more accurate.


    He did it this time.


    "You really went to Tianqiongyu City during that time!" Hongyue Supreme said coldly.


    The ancestor of the Wu family was stunned. He felt that something was wrong when he looked at Hongyue Supreme just now, and now he quickly said: "Fellow Daoist Hongyue, what do you mean? I did go to Tianqiongyu City some time ago, but I just went to The younger generation who made a mistake in my family was just caught back, nothing else was done!"


    The ancestor of the Wu family seems to be relatively weak, not because he is much weaker than the Red Moon Supreme in front of him, but because he knows that the Red Moon Supreme is one of the Supreme Supreme''s subordinates.


    He can''t be blamed!


    Hearing this, Supreme Red Moon also reacted.


    According to his deduction, Ma Yun may have been killed by the ancestors of the Wu family, but his other two more capable subordinates should not be.


    He frowned and continued to deduce in front of the ancestor of the Wu family, but this time the ancestor of the Wu family resisted and began to resist his deduction.


    The Supreme Red Moon raised his eyebrows and raised his eyes, and said coldly: "If you dare to resist my deduction again, tomorrow will be the time when your Wu family perishes!"


    The ancestor of the Wu family looked ugly, gritted his teeth, clenched his fist, and finally did not resist.


    He seemed to know what the other party was here for.


    Invincible Supreme!


    Then let''s push it!


    Just you garbage, can you deduce to the invincible supreme? !


    A stick of incense passed by.


    The Red Moon Supreme stopped.


    The ancestor of the Wu family has been to Tianqiongyu City once during this period of time, and has never left the Wu family since then!


    "It''s not him?" The Supreme Red Moon''s face became difficult to look at.


    In this case, he lost three of his subordinates in vain!


    Looking at the ancestor of the Wu family for a while, he finally took a deep breath and left with a flick of his sleeves.


    The ancestor of the Wu family looked at Hongyue Supreme and left without apologizing, and immediately scolded.


    "Grandma''s! Arrogant! You wait for me, I''ll give you a hat when I get a chance! Bah!!"


    I can''t afford to offend you in person, and I''m not at all cowardly when people leave.


    After scolding hard, the ancestor of the Wu family stopped, and immediately began to seriously think about the problem in front of him.


    "The Invincible Supreme and the Supreme Supreme should fight, and now I am on the side of the Invincible Supreme. Now that this happens, maybe I can play in this battle... ahem, I think Too many, I went to bed, and I was also the most troublesome when fighting, why do I think so much..."


    The ancestors of the Wu family thought of the big men around Invincible Supreme, and those weapon subordinates, and he was too lazy to think about it.


    The most dishes are not worthy to think about the future!


    Isn''t it good to be a little pawn?


    That''s right, this is called enlightenment, and most people don''t have it!


    The ancestors of the Wu family were very proud.

 Chapter 657： Black Dragon is going to be a father

    After Chen Ping''an watched Chen Yi and the others, he also left and returned to the courtyard through teleportation.


    Once back in the yard, he sat cross-legged on the bed and got down to business.


    Not long ago, he felt that he might have been arranged by the Invincible Supreme. If this was the case, it meant that the Invincible Supreme had noticed him under his praise.


    Now what he has to do is to say that he is also the enemy of the supreme and supreme, as the so-called enemy of the enemy is a friend, and talk to the supreme and supreme.


    It''s just that he just sat down when Duan Xinxin, who was bored, walked in.


    She was holding a peeled orange in her slender hand, and when she came in, she sat beside Chen Ping''an, and then kissed Chen Ping''an''s face in a sneak attack.


    "Xiang Gong, what are you doing? Come, eat oranges."


    As he spoke, he allocated a small piece of orange to Chen Ping''an and sent it to Chen Ping''s mouth.


    Chen Pingan also smiled and opened his mouth to eat the orange.


    "Is it sweet?" Duan Xinxin ate a piece of it herself, and didn''t forget to ask.


    Chen Pingan nodded: "Sweet is sweet, but not as sweet as you, especially your little mouth."


    Duan Xinxin raised her lips and continued to send two oranges to Chen Ping''an.


    "I still have things to do, so I won''t eat for now. I have to talk to a big boss in Chaos World."


    Duan Xinxin knew about the system, and Duan Xinxin also knew what he was facing, so he didn''t hide it and told Duan Xinxin about his own affairs.


    Duan Xinxin listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, her face was a little strange: "It''s okay, tell me, I''m watching, when you work hard, you are always so handsome!"


    Chen Ping''an''s face suddenly became playful: "Are you sure you are a movable type? Not me?"


    Duan Xinxin was stunned for a while, not understanding what Chen Ping''an wanted to express, until after listening to Chen Ping''an''s thoughts, her face suddenly turned rosy.


    This guy, feel good to have you tonight!


    "Don''t talk too much, just do your work." Duan Xinxin glanced at Chen Ping''an, and then continued to bring oranges to her mouth.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t tease his daughter-in-law anymore. After nodding, he began to operate in the air.


    "Invincible Supreme, I don''t know if you are paying attention to me. If you are paying attention, I have to tell you something. In fact, we are friends..."


    Chen Ping''an said to the air, which in Duan Xinxin''s eyes was very funny, which made her laugh a few times.


    Talking to oneself, creating something out of nothing, that''s what it means!


    My lovely husband, I really want to take a bite of you!


    So cute!


    Eh, I don''t know if it will be like this after I restore my memory. I really hope it will always be like this. If so, I will be very happy.


    After Duan Xinxin finished eating the oranges, she sat on the bed holding her knees, looking at Chen Ping''an''s profile obsessively.


    ......


    Fan Yixuan and Su Yi did not bask in the sun in the yard, but went out shopping with Su Ling.


    On the other side of the pond, Jin Yun was very uncomfortable right now. She soaked herself in the water and looked at Su Yi''s wooden house with resentment.


    Goldfish haven''t come out for a day!


    "He won''t really want me!" Jin Yun felt a pain in her heart, wondering if she was going too far.


    However, she really likes the feeling of a queen.


    In the small fish tank of the wooden house, at this moment the goldfish stayed in the water, bored and lying on the surface of the water with its belly turned over.


    "Hey, why didn''t Sister Jin Yun come in and beg me..." After talking with Su Yi for a long time, he decided to have a sexual indulgence and a fake breakup.


    Separate for two or three days to see if Jin Yun will apologize and beg her to get back together.


    However, a day has passed, and Jin Yun still has no indication!


    This makes it wonder if Jin Yun doesn''t like it anymore!


    In the pond, Jin Yun couldn''t help it and flew out of the pond, but instead of going to the wooden house, it came to the peach tree.


    "Sister Taoshu, do you want me to apologize now?" Jin Yun actually told Taoshu what she had done last night.


    And said that he was going to apologize to the goldfish and asked for a reconciliation.


    But Taoshu suggested not to apologize too quickly.


    Of course Jin Yun was wrong. She pretended to have a misunderstanding of Jin and made a goldfish mentality, but so what? It''s not a big deal to do it. As women, don''t you give us a chance to do it?


    In the future, it will be so painful and tiring to give birth to a child. In order to reproduce for you, it is so hard. Shouldn''t you be considerate and considerate of us now?


    Moreover, if Jin Yun apologizes now, the goldfish will feel that he has the initiative, and he may intensify his actions in front of Jin Yun in the future.


    So don''t let it be too awkward, or Jin Yun''s status will not be guaranteed in the future, so it''s better to wait a day or two.


    "Sister Jin Yun, stabilize your military heart and listen to your elder sister!" Taoshu said earnestly.


    Saying that, Taoshu glanced at the rooster who was sneaking around in the corner and reading a book with pleasure.


    No, it will hold the **** firmly?


    Jin Yun also glanced at the rooster with no status at this time, but finally stabilized herself and said, "Okay, I will apologize tomorrow!"


    "Well, that''s right!" Peach Tree praised.


    And just as they finished speaking, two figures appeared in a corner of the yard.


    That corner is exactly where the black dragon placed the formation that promised to promise.


    During this time, Heilong and Huofeng have been practicing in the secret formation.


    The figures that appeared were Black Dragon and Fire Phoenix.


    They are the black dog and the sparrow at the moment.


    As soon as it appeared, the black dragon grinned, and the white teeth looked a little bit awkward.


    Huofeng still stayed on the top of the black dragon''s head. At this moment, he lowered his head, his eyes dodged, like a very shy little girl.


    After the black dragon appeared, he walked to the middle of the yard, and then said loudly: "Everyone, my brother has something to announce."


    Hearing this, all the objects in the yard looked towards the black dragon and the fire phoenix.


    And the goldfish in the wooden house is the same, it has not seen the black dragon for a while.


    During this time, Heilong and Huofeng have been practicing in the formation, and they have hardly come out.


    "What''s wrong?" said the kitchen knife.


    Looking at the black dragon and the fire phoenix, the kitchen knife thought of his little brother Jin Ling Xianqi.


    They almost came to the yard together.


    Heilong still grinned and said, "What I want to say is, I''m going to be a father soon!"


    As soon as those words were over, the entire courtyard fell silent.


    Even though the people in the yard are all the chaotic leaders who have seen the world, but at this moment, they are all shocked by this information and can''t help holding their breath.


    They were shocked.


    good guy!


    The two of you have been in the formation for almost a month, so you''re about to become fathers? !


    You must know that when your cultivation reaches a certain level, no matter how busy you are in the day, you may not be able to win the bid if you don¡¯t last for some time!


    You won''t be uncultivated, and have been busy with those things! !

 Chapter 658： Black Dragon: How do I feel about going green

    The formation that Black Dragon and Fire Phoenix entered is very advanced, and it also has the effect of time flow rate bonus.


    In one day, it may last for more than ten days outside.


    And Heilong and Huofeng have been inside recently, which is equivalent to being alone for a few months.


    But in this short period of time, it is difficult to get pregnant, there is only one possibility, that is, the black dragon and the phoenix have been in it all the time!


    Can''t stop like that!


    Good guy, Heilong, under the guise of cultivation, actually does such things in it, he is really a model among men!


    This stunned the goldfish, rooster and broom.


    Then, they all looked at the formation in the corner of the yard.


    Eyes full of desire.


    Peach Tree, Jin Yun and Teapot''s eyes all fell on Huofeng, especially Huofeng''s stomach.


    Also because of the gaze that belongs to women alone, they seem to be able to see through the belly and see what is inside. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    They do feel that a little life has been born, and it has been more than a month depending on the situation!


    The peach tree is very aware of the pregnancy cycle of the phoenix body. Under normal circumstances, it takes three years to conceive.


    only.


    The strength of Heilong and Huofeng is not too high. At this time, they are pregnant and have a child, and the child''s talent will not be too high.


    Taoshu looked at Huofeng and said very regretfully: "Sister Huofeng, you are really in a hurry. After you have crossed the threshold, you will become pregnant again. Plus we are here, that child will definitely achieve higher achievements in the future!"


    At this time, Huofeng flew to the branches of the peach tree, and said bitterly: "I didn''t expect to be pregnant so easily. It''s all the fault of Heilong, who finds me every time he finishes training!"


    Hearing this, Heilong grinned again.


    It''s an embarrassing and polite smile, but it''s just a bit of a punch.


    Goldfish looked envious in the wooden house.


    I''m still a **** boy! !


    Bai has lived for so many years, but he can''t compare to his little brother! !


    Eh, it''s all my fault that I only thought about cultivation before, and I didn''t do anything related to dragons, so I became a holy dragon.


    "It''s alright, with us here, Sister Huofeng, don''t go to practice during this time. You can artificially improve your aptitude before three months of pregnancy. As long as we are busy with your utensils, we can improve your children''s aptitude separately. When the child is born, the talent is even more extraordinary!" At this time, the teapot suggested with a smile.


    Trouble is trouble, but this is the first baby in their yard, so it must be treated well and try to make the baby stronger!


    The rooster echoed: "This is fine, I''ll be the first to come, if I strengthen the child''s qualifications, it will definitely become a strong phoenix in the future!"


    Hei Long suddenly stopped laughing when he heard this.


    How does it feel that this is not right!


    Boss, my child is not necessarily a phoenix, it may be a dragon! !


    However, Heilong just finished complaining in his heart when the door of the wooden house opened and the goldfish came out.


    "Then my second one may be a dragon! With my help, this little guy will definitely be good in the future!"


    Heilong: "Boss, why do I feel that my color is no longer black..."


    There were voices in the yard, one after another, arranging the order of their help.


    The kitchen knife finally said: "The final finishing work must be me, and the protagonists are the last to appear."


    Heilong and Huofeng thanked the past one after another, and for a while, the atmosphere in the yard was extremely good.


    And Jin Yun took this time to look at the goldfish.


    Goldfish did the same, peeking at Jin Yun.


    Just like that, their eyes met.


    The goldfish quickly looked away, and then hurried back to the wooden house.


    Jin Yun could only sigh, and glanced at the peach tree, and decided to endure one more day.


    ......


    Inside the room, Chen Ping''an didn''t know the situation in the yard, so he told the air about his relationship with the Supreme Being.


    After he finished speaking, he also stopped, crooked his mouth, wondering if Invincible Supreme would hear it.


    Duan Xinxin had been looking outside just now, and before Chen Ping''an stopped, a dim light popped out.


    I saw that light blinked and shot into Huofeng''s stomach.


    Let the phoenix belly flash a golden light.


    Then, Duan Xinxin looked at Chen Pingan.


    She also wants children, but her husband doesn''t seem to be able to do it.


    Do you want to reveal the position of Langzhong to him?


    Seeing Chen Ping''an stop, Duan Xinxin said, "Master, let''s work hard to have a child, shall we?"


    Chen Ping''an was stunned for a moment, and then smiled bitterly: "I tried my best, isn''t it true? For this kind of thing, I think it depends on God''s will."


    Duan Xinxin sighed, then realized what was happening, and squinted at Chen Ping''an.


    This guy has arranged everything, and the child can arrange it too!


    This is not pregnant, and this guy didn''t arrange it?


    However, he doesn''t seem to be able to arrange something of this level.


    never mind......


    Duan Xinxin lay down, staring at the roof beam in a daze.


    And that towering mountain is very stalwart at this moment.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t know if Invincible Supreme knew about him, and he could only wait after everything was done.


    See if Invincible Supreme will appear, or give him a hint.


    But wait, it''s night.


    Night came, and night fell.


    Fan Yixuan and Su Yi also came back.


    When they went out this time, they bought food, and then they didn''t need to trouble Chen Ping''an, Su Ling and Su Yi went to the kitchen to cook together.


    Chen Ping''an also had nothing to do at the moment, just lying outside watching the moon, thinking about future plans.


    Jia Zhengjing told him that within two days, he promised to make his force the number one force in Wangbayu City.


    All he has to do is wait for the time to elapse before completing the task.


    After completing the task this time, he is also looking forward to what abilities he will acquire.


    And he had already resolved the matter of Su Ling going to school, and now only Liu Mang was more concerned about it.


    If Liu Mang and his fiancee Shi Kelan could not get married, he would be embarrassed to see Liu Mang.


    Maybe Liu Mang will reveal his lies, and everyone is embarrassed.


    It''s just that Chen Ping''an just finished thinking about it when one of his messenger treasures suddenly vibrated.


    When I took it out, it turned out to be the messenger baby who was in contact with Liu Mang!


    Looking at this messenger baby, Chen Ping''an''s face became strange.


    It''s not going to be a direct screw up and then blame him.


    Otherwise, it''s been less than a day, so I''ll come to him, I can''t just come to tell him that Skolan has been dealt with, and that he will get married soon.


    "Maybe you have encountered a problem that cannot be solved, come and ask me! Well, if you are scolded, you will be scolded. At most, you can say that I made a mistake, forget one factor, and deduced it wrong..."


    Chen Ping''an, China Unicom''s message baby.


    At this moment, Liu Mang''s excited voice sounded from Chuanxinbao.


    "Senior! My fiancee and I have been together for a long time. After she got to know the real me carefully, she even said that I am cute. Your deduction is accurate! I feel that we will be married soon!"


    Hearing this trembling voice with excitement, Chen Pingan stayed for a while.


    How many years have you been holding shit?


    cute?


    Does this work too?


    "Cough, yes, keep it up, and one more thing, you have to be more sincere, women like men who are sincere!"


    Chen Ping''an was afraid that Liu Mang would only go to other people''s homes and not help his husband.


    If this is not sincere enough, if you don''t believe in love, you will definitely fail.


    Liu Mang suddenly whispered: "Senior, before I saw her, I really just ran for her prosperous ability, but after seeing her, I fell in love at first sight! I feel that my heart is still like a deer right now. It''s like bumping, bumping around!"


    Uh... the deer rammed? ?


    It is said that falling in love at first sight is a matter of lust, and you are simply greedy for the beauty of others.


    "Cough, keep it up, remember to be sincere!" Chen Ping''an instructed earnestly: "Also, if the wedding date is confirmed, let me know."


    Before the last step, he didn''t know whether Liu Mang would succeed or not.


    Liu Mang happily agreed.


    "By the way, you will send someone to Shangdanyu City Lord''s Mansion..."


    Chen Pingan thought for a while, and then ordered Liu Mang.

 Chapter 659： can it be

    On the single domain city.


    City Lord''s Mansion.


    At this moment, Qiu Siren and others were sitting at a table, and after eating and drinking, they began to talk about the academy.


    Qiu Siren didn''t go to Liu''s house today, because Chen Ping''an came here, and they delayed some time.


    Even if I rushed to Liu''s house at that time, it was already too late, so I decided to go again tomorrow.


    In front of the dining table, Zhang Xin was in pain all over his body and did not dare to look directly at Qiu Siren.


    Qiu Siren looked at Xu Pengfei and said, "Old Xu, the problem of our academy has not been solved. Tomorrow we will go to the Liu family early in the morning to see if we can ask the Liu family to help."


    After today''s events, Qiu Siren was even more determined to bring Xu Pengfei.


    Today, they all offended Chen Ping''an. The boss Chen Ping''an said he forgave them, but they didn''t know whether that was the case or not, so he definitely wouldn''t dare to use such a senior''s relationship with the young master of the Liu family.


    But Xu Pengfei is different.


    Xu Pengfei did not offend Chen Ping''an, but he obviously got Chen Ping''an''s attention. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Coupled with Xu Pengfei''s acquaintance with the Liu family, with these two layers of relationship, I believe that they can solve the problem of the college with another gift!


    Xu Pengfei nodded, and he also knew what Qiu Siren was thinking, and said in advance: "Lao Ren, I still think it''s best not to use the relationship of seniors in exchange for the success of this matter."


    "Senior, what kind of person, maybe we already know what we think in our hearts. If the senior wants to help us, we don''t need to go to the Liu family. We will directly let the Liu family send someone here. So we should rely on ourselves, maybe what we send. , the young master of the Liu family just likes it."


    After Qiu Siren heard this, he smiled bitterly, and felt that it made sense.


    Such seniors must know their affairs.


    "I''ve been taught." Qiu Siren knew the gap between himself and Xu Pengfei, no wonder Xu Pengfei was so optimistic about his predecessors.


    "Come on, Lao Xu, I''ll give you a toast." Qiu Siren raised his glass.


    Xu Pengfei nodded and started toasting.


    But at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared above their heads.


    That is, the breath behind the threshold!


    Several people looked up.


    Qiu Siren and Zhang Xin had never seen this person.


    But when Xu Pengfei saw the person coming, his eyes lit up, and then the whole person disappeared in place, appeared in the sky, and stood in front of the person.


    "Old Jia, why didn''t you tell me when you came to Shangdan Yucheng, so I can pick you up!" Xu Pengfei said with a smile.


    The person who came was Jia Zhengjing.


    Jia Zhengjing came this time to work for Liu Mang.


    Moreover, Liu Mang told him to finish it sooner, he was very urging, and told him not to be sloppy, so he didn''t inform Xu Pengfei, and hurried to Shangdanyu City City Lord''s Mansion.


    Originally, he was going to finish what the young master ordered, but when he had free time, he went to find Xu Pengfei. As soon as he appeared here, he saw Xu Pengfei and couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    "Why are you here in the City Lord''s Mansion?" Jia Zhengjing asked back.


    "It''s a long story, let''s go down and drink and talk!" Xu Pengfei originally thought that after eating and drinking, he would send a letter to Jia Zhengjing when he returned, but Jia Zhengjing came by himself.


    After listening to Jia Zhengjing, he quickly said: "Forget about drinking, I still have something urgent to do. This is what our young master asked me to do in a hurry. Is the city owner of your Shangdan Yucheng below?"


    After Xu Pengfei heard this, he was startled.


    Are you here to work?


    Or did your young master urgently order it? !


    And the person who was looking for it was Zhang Xin? !


    Xu Pengfei nodded after a moment of loss.


    He vaguely felt that this might have something to do with Chen Ping''an!


    "Senior won''t be angry with Zhang Xin, let Lao Jia kill Zhang Xin!?"


    Xu Pengfei swallowed.


    Uneasy.


    Otherwise, why did the young master of the Liu family come to Zhang Xin!


    In fact, Chen Ping''an knew that the city lord''s mansion would hold a banquet, so he directly asked Liu Mang to send someone to the city lord''s mansion, but Liu Mang was wrong and thought he was only looking for the city lord.


    Under the leadership of Xu Pengfei, Jia Zhengjing went down to Qiu Siren and the others.


    Qiu Siren stood up, looked at Xu Pengfei with a smile and said, "Old Xu, who is this?"


    Xu Pengfei smiled and said, "This is the master of the Liu family''s young master, Jia Zhengjing, who is now serving as the city master of Wangbayu City."


    After introducing Jia Zhengjing, Xu Pengfei also introduced Qiu Siren and others to Jia Zhengjing.


    Listening to Xu Pengfei''s words, Qiu Siren''s eyes lit up: "Jia Daoyou, look up for a long time!"


    Jia Zhengjing also nodded towards Qiu Siren, and then his eyes fell directly on Zhang Xin.


    "City Master Zhang, our young master asked me to tell you that our Liu family can help you accomplish one thing, you can tell me directly, and also, let you perform well in the future, for the specific reasons, you should be clear."


    When Zhang Xin heard this, his brain buzzed.


    Ah? ! !


    Not only Zhang Xin, but also Qiu Siren and others.


    How is this going!


    Why Zhang Xin! !


    Zhang Xin blinked, and then his sullen face suddenly brightened.


    It seems that he was slapped by his brother-in-law not long ago, but instead he took out a special interest.


    Qiu Siren''s throat rolled, and he only felt dreamy.


    Why is his brother-in-law!


    This is not right!


    At this moment, he has already thought of Chen Ping''an, the big guy.


    The Liu family is like this for no reason. Except for the big boss Chen Ping''an, he can''t think of who it is because of.


    But if this is the case, how can it be his brother-in-law? If it is his own, he can still accept it, and the more likely it is Xu Pengfei!


    Zhang Xin didn''t care about this, he glanced at his brother-in-law at the moment, with an arrogant look like asking you to hit me, now you know how important I am.


    The young master of the Liu family said to help him complete one thing, what should I say is better!


    Qiu Siren didn''t care why he was like this, and quickly looked at Zhang Tao: "The problem of the academy!"


    After Zhang Xin heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "Yes, it''s about the college!" Xu Pengfei looked at Jia Zhengjing and said, "Old Jia, our college wants your Liu family to support you, and we want your Liu family to transfer to our college..."


    Jia Zhengjing looked at Zhang Xin and said, "There is only one chance. Are you sure that is the case? If so, I will contact our young master."


    Zhang Xin glanced at Qiu Siren, then at Xu Pengfei, and finally at his sister.


    He had no choice but to nod his head when he looked at the pleading eyes of the three of them.


    Hey, a person who is handsome comes with a great responsibility.


    However, before agreeing, Zhang Xin still looked at his brother-in-law and said arrogantly: "Brother-in-law, I can agree, but you have to give me a meal!"


    Qiu Siren''s face twitched wildly.


    However, for the sake of the academy, Qiu Siren could only grit his teeth and nod.


    Zhang Xin raised the corners of his mouth, then looked at Jia Zhengjing and said with a smile, "That''s it."


    Jia Zhengjing nodded, and immediately began to send a letter to his young master.


    Soon, Chuanxin baby Unicom.


    "Young Master, I have followed your instructions and went to the City Lord''s Mansion. I found the City Lord. He said that he wanted our Liu family to transfer to their college to study in the future, and to support their college instead..."


    Jia Zhengjing seriously reported the report.


    As soon as his voice passed, Liu Mang''s voice sounded: "It''s simple, alright, go ahead and do it, you can make a good relationship with that city lord, he should be quite favored by the seniors."


    Jia Zhengjing thought that his young master was in such a hurry to instruct him, and felt that it should have something to do with Chen Ping''an. Now that he heard this, he was sure.


    After cutting off the messenger baby, Jia Zhengjing looked at Zhang Xin and the others.


    However, at this moment, Zhang Xin and the others had strange expressions on their faces.


    Even Zhang Xin himself was stupid.


    I am favored by seniors? ? ?


    At this point, they realized something was wrong.


    Jia Zhengjing smiled and asked, "It seems that you have met your senior today?"


    Xu Pengfei nodded, and then told Jia Zhengjing what happened in the afternoon.


    After Jia Zhengjing heard this, he also began to look at Zhang Xin with a strange expression.


    This is not right!


    Why did the seniors ask them to find Zhang Xin?


    Immediately, Jia Zhengjing thought of something and said: "You must have made a mistake! The senior may have said that he wanted me to come to the city lord''s mansion in Yucheng, but he did not specifically point out that I should come to the city lord! In fact, the person the senior asked me to find, It''s old Xu! Uh...it doesn''t seem right, senior shouldn''t make such a low-level mistake, there must be some deep meaning..."


    Jia Zhengjing was lost in thought.


    And Qiu Siren was the first to understand everything, slapped his thigh and said, "I understand! Senior means, let me beat this guy again!!"


    Qiu Siren stared at Zhang Xin.


    Gah!


    Zhang Xin was stared at by Qiu Siren and held his breath for a moment.


    "This guy was very arrogant just now, he wants to kick me back, right! You **** offended the senior, shouldn''t I kick you? The senior must think that it''s not enough for me to kick you, let me kick you more. Ah!!" Qiu Siren said fiercely.


    Hearing this explanation, Zhang Xin was dumbfounded.


    I wipe, can it still be like this? !

 Chapter 660： Its not that there is no pointing, its hidden

    Qiu Siren slapped Zhang Xin again.


    Moreover, this time, he was afraid that Chen Ping''an would still be unhappy, so he tried harder, and often added half an hour to draw letters.


    Down in an hour.


    Zhang Xin was already lying on the ground, unable to move, with a blank expression on his face.


    It was as if he was lying on the ground and was beaten by dozens of big men.


    Don''t be so miserable.


    The outsider Jia Zhengjing on the side was stunned.


    This is a real brother-in-law!


    Great!


    Xu Pengfei pulled Jia Zhengjing to sit down, secretly took out a bottle of light green wine that had been hidden for many years from Najie, and poured a glass for both Jia Zhengjing and himself.


    "Old Jia, do you think it''s really me who is favored by the seniors? But after this time, I don''t seem to have any chance. It''s obviously the same as usual."


    He cares about that.


    Jia Zhengjing said that he would just lie down and wait for takeoff.


    But after such a big event, he didn''t feel that he had gained anything.


    He wondered if it was Zhang Xin''s business that had affected him and made him disliked by his seniors.


    It''s a bit ashamed to say that, he is actually a real person, and if he is false, he always feels very false.


    But if he could see the real thing, he would completely believe it. Now that he has gained nothing, he thinks that he may really be hated by Chen Ping''an.


    After hearing this, Jia Zhengjing frowned, and said, "You can''t do this, you place too much importance on chance. Maybe the senior just saw your character clearly, so he didn''t give you any chance! Also, don''t think about it all day. , all you have to do is to follow the arrangements of the seniors carefully, and you will always be praised by the seniors."


    "Uh..." Xu Pengfei blinked.


    "In other words, the senior is testing you. You must know that if you are optimistic about the senior, then the chance will be great. Look at my young master. Under the guidance of the senior, I have stepped over the threshold. I will tell you a secret. The matter, the matter of my young master and the eldest Shi family, has some twists and turns."


    "Miss Shi family dislikes our young master, and our young master doesn''t really like Miss Shi family, but under the guidance of the senior, the two of them actually fell in love with each other after only one afternoon!"


    Jia Zhengjing tried his best to teach Xu Pengfei a lesson, so that he should not be eager for quick success.


    Xu Pengfei hurriedly handed over his hands: "Old Jia, I''ve been taught! It''s really not good for me to be like this, but I''m mainly afraid that guy will implicate me..."


    As he said that, he glanced at Zhang Xin resentfully.


    Jia Zhengjing said: "It''s alright, how can senior be such a person? And I think if I punish Zhang Xin again, senior will let him go. After all, senior like this must be magnanimous and able to hold a boat on his stomach."


    After Xu Pengfei heard this, he nodded with a wry smile.


    I can only trust my friend.


    At this moment, Jia Zhengjing suddenly realized something, and quickly said: "Maybe there is another possibility! The senior may have given you a chance or advice, but you didn''t realize it yourself!"


    Jia Zhengjing quickly told Xu Pengfei about his young master''s experience.


    Especially this morning, his young master asked him to write down everything Chen Ping''an said.


    "Instructions are hidden in words or in everything?"


    Xu Pengfei was surprised.


    Sure enough, it''s a senior, and the pointers are so unusual!


    "Then let me think about it and see if I can find some pointers from today''s events!"


    Xu Pengfei quickly drank the wine he had kept in his stomach, and then began to close his eyes and meditate.


    He thought about every word Chen Ping''an said to him today.


    Just like that, a stick of incense passed.


    The weather was not hot, the sky was dark, there were still a large cloud of dark clouds, and there was a strong wind passing by, but even in such a cold weather, some sweat dripped from his forehead.


    Unexpected!


    He racked his brains and found nothing useful.


    "No, I should find the key point! The most important thing in the whole thing is that my body is occupied! That''s right, I am the one who clearly perceives the power of Senior''s thoughts!"


    Xu Pengfei quickly recalled that feeling.


    The powerful scene of the day reappeared in his mind like a revolving beacon.


    That invincible aura, the **** sandwiched between the contempt, and the beheading in the last eye!


    As soon as the memory passed, suddenly, Xu Pengfei''s heart flashed a torrent, and he suddenly opened his eyes.


    The next moment, a dim light flashed from his eyes.


    Jia Zhengjing was sitting beside Xu Pengfei, when he clearly saw the flashing light, his eyes couldn''t help staring, and his body trembled.


    After the faint light flashed out, the next moment, the dark clouds in the distance in the distance suddenly dissipated, as if there was nothing like it just now!


    Looking at this scene, Jia Zhengjing swallowed.


    what happened!


    This blow is so powerful. He, who was originally stronger than Xu Pengfei, felt that he would also be injured if he took on this gleam!


    He suddenly turned his head and stared at Xu Pengfei: "Old Xu, you... what did you realize?!"


    Xu Pengfei was also very surprised at the moment, overjoyed and said: "I actually launched the secret technique that my predecessors performed today! It''s so strong! The senior actually taught me such a powerful secret technique by taking advantage of my body!"


    After Jia Zhengjing heard it, he was very envious, and at the same time even more convinced that Chen Ping''an was such a strange person.


    No wonder their young master carefully memorized every word of the senior!


    In the future, when he sees Senior, he must record any words of Senior!


    On the side, Qiu Siren and others also looked stupid at this time.


    Especially Qiu Siren, he knew very well the power of Xu Pengfei''s blow just now.


    He felt Xu Pengfei performing this trick at close range today.


    At that time, it was the senior who controlled Xu Pengfei''s body, but now it is not, Xu Pengfei can still perform, although it is not as strong as the attack not long ago, but this blow is close to the title level!


    He is absolutely unable to take this blow, otherwise he will be seriously injured!


    And Zhang Xin looked at this scene and felt even more remorse at the moment, wishing he could slap himself a few times.


    Offending such a senior, it is impossible to be like Xu Pengfei in this life!


    Xu Pengfei regained his energy, and then continued to try to perform, but after performing it again, he found that his body was suddenly exhausted.


    It consumes so much!


    That''s right, this secret technique is so powerful, how could it be possible to use it all the time!


    Xu Pengfei stopped, then looked at Qiu Siren, and suggested: "Lao Ren, in fact, you didn''t offend the senior very much. Although it may be implicated, I don''t think the senior should be so stingy. You can try it and see. Let''s see if I can learn from what the senior said to you, or let you do it, hey! Will the senior also teach you secret techniques, won''t you use the whip to whip the chapter letter twice! Maybe it''s about teaching you about The powerful secret of the whip!"


    As he talked, Xu Pengfei became excited.


    Hearing this, Qiu Siren''s eyes brightened.


    It''s really possible!


    "Okay! Let me think about it!" Qiu Siren quickly closed his eyes and began to try to comprehend.


    In fact, he not only smoked others twice today, but three times in total!


    And in the three times, every time he smoked someone, even if it was the guy who drew Zhang Xin, his mood was vented and he got a strong sense of refreshment.


    It''s cool...


    Qiu Siren carefully recalled the refreshing feeling, then closed his eyes and pondered the three sticks of incense.


    As soon as the third candle incense time arrives.


    Sudden.


    A ray of light emerged from Qiu Siren''s body and immediately enveloped him.

 Chapter 661： Invincible bewitching ability

    Qiu Siren was shrouded in light, and there were even obscure chants around him.


    At this moment, Qiu Siren looks like an angel.


    After thinking about the wrong things, it seems so sacred. This is so miraculous that Qiu Siren is shocked when he discovers that his wife has such a hobby for the first time!


    On the side, Xu Pengfei, Zhang Xin and the others stared at this scene.


    This, this turned out to be the Awakened Eucharist? !


    What''s going on here!


    Didn''t Qiu Siren awaken a kind of Holy Body long ago?


    And as we all know, after the age of ten thousand, it is impossible to awaken the Eucharist!


    How can this be so!


    The light on Qiu Siren quickly disappeared, and everything returned to normal.


    He opened his eyes and looked at his hands. At this moment, he only felt that his thoughts were clear, and the way was natural! Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    "No way! This is... Dao... Dao body?!" Qiu Siren had seen a description of this feeling in a book.


    This feeling is exactly the state of mind that the so-called Tao body has.


    On top of the Holy Body, there is an extremely powerful physique, which is the Tao body.


    The five minds of the Dao body are free from confusion, and the thoughts are clear when practicing. From now on, there will be no obstacles or bottlenecks along the way!


    This means that if he continues to cultivate in the future, the bottleneck of the title will be gone! !


    As long as it comes naturally, it can be titled in one fell swoop! !


    Boom!


    Qiu Siren knelt directly on the ground and kowtowed three times towards the empty sky.


    "Thank you for the great kindness and great virtue of the seniors!!!"


    Qiu Siren was so excited that his body trembled.


    If this Taoist body is awakened at a very young age, then he will be able to improve rapidly and become an invincible existence.


    But it''s not too late, it can still be used for the bottleneck of the title!


    This is tantamount to directly promoting him to a titled powerhouse!


    Now he just has to wait for the passage of time!


    Such a great kindness, if Chen Ping''an was here, he would want to kneel and lick for Chen Ping''an, and kowtow is a bird at this moment!


    Zhang Xin and others looked at Qiu Siren like this and were a little stunned.


    After Qiu Siren gave the air a big gift, he finally stood up.


    He took a deep breath and calmed the deep gratitude in his heart.


    Xu Pengfei and others all looked at Qiu Siren, waiting for him to speak.


    Qiu Siren knew what Zhang Xin and the others were thinking, and said word by word, "What I awakened is not the Holy Body, but the Dao Body!"


    As soon as these words were over, the air instantly solidified and turned into stone, blocking people''s noses and making them unable to breathe.


    After a long time, the sound of swallowing saliva began to sound all around.


    Dao body!


    It turned out to be a Taoist body!


    Xu Pengfei was full of envy.


    Lao Ren, are you sure you didn''t do anything in front of your seniors? How can you gain something that is dozens of times stronger than mine!


    As long as you don''t die prematurely, you can become a title boss!


    At this time, Qiu Siren bowed to Jia Zhengjing and Xu Pengfei and gave a big gift.


    "Thank you two brothers! If it wasn''t for your reminders, I would never have understood what my seniors gave me!"


    That''s right, he believed that this was the chance Chen Pingan gave him.


    He didn''t understand why Chen Ping''an valued him so much and gave him such a powerful opportunity.


    After all, his brother-in-law also offended Chen Pingan.


    Jia Zhengjing was envious, but not jealous, and said seriously: "No need to do this, in fact, all of this was indirectly made by my seniors, which means that all this is under the control of seniors!"


    He came here because his young master asked him to come, and the reason why his young master asked him to come was because of Chen Ping''an''s order.


    Xu Pengfei nodded and said seriously: "Tsk tsk, thinking about it like this, it''s really under the control of the senior''s hand. At first, the instructions were compressed into the matter, and later, Lao Jia was asked to come and point out everything. Such an appalling control, Lao Jia, how many people in the Chaos World do you think can do it?"


    Jia Zhengjing thought for a while, and only thought of No. 2.


    Invincible Supreme and Heavenly Dao Supreme!


    Xu Pengfei said directly: "I think the senior is likely to be the invincible supreme!"


    As soon as those words were over, the surroundings suddenly fell silent again.


    Jia Zhengjing said: "My young master has not told me about the senior''s situation, but now it seems that the senior is really invincible and supreme!"


    "That''s right, Invincible Supreme suddenly disappeared in the chaotic world for many years, which made the Supreme Supreme''s power grow. The feeling of Invincible Supreme has not disappeared, but a shocking chess game in the dark!"


    Xu Pengfei was once again sure that he was a chess piece, and was very proud of his identity.


    The invincible supreme chess piece, motherfucker, doesn''t it attract the envy, jealousy and hatred of countless people? !


    Jia Zhengjing and others were like Xu Pengfei, thinking that they were chess pieces, they were all tired for half an hour. After everything was over, they suddenly saw their wife put on a special dress, and they were so excited that they straightened up. .


    This is definitely a super honor!


    "However, my young master has never disclosed the name of my predecessors. I think we must not disclose this matter to the outside world, and can only hide it in our hearts!" Jia Zhengjing thought of this, and hurriedly warned Qiu Siren and others.


    Qiu Siren and others were also shrewd and nodded.


    ......


    The night was dark.


    The courtyard is very quiet here.


    Chen Ping''an was exhausted and sweaty, lying down in the shape of a zigzag.


    And at this special time, suddenly, the sound of the system sounded.


    [Congratulations to the host for completing the task and starting to distribute rewards. The ability reward for completing the task this time is the ability to bewitch! ¡¿


    In the middle of the night, when exhaustion hit his brain, when he heard such good news, Chen Pingan straightened up.


    Bewitching ability? !


    etc.


    Isn''t this similar to the ability to fool?


    I''m so strong at cheating, what''s the use of this delusional ability?


    "System, what is the specific role of the bewitching ability? I don''t think this is an ability comparable to the deduction ability! Would you like to change it?"


    Chen Pingan responded quickly.


    [Bewitching ability can affect people''s hearts, and the level is also from 1 to 10. With the increase of the number of casts, the level will slowly increase. The correct way to use it is, you can point to a cat and tell someone that it is a dog, and then use the ability, and when the ability is successful, and the bewitching ability reaches the highest level, that person will always think that it is a dog. A warm reminder, those who are bewitched at a low level may react at a certain time, but once they reach the tenth level, there will be no accidents when the bewitching is successful]


    After listening to the system''s introduction to the ability to deceive, Chen Ping''an was stunned.


    What the hell!


    What the hell!


    What the hell!


    Chen Pingan also thought that the ability to deceive people was deceiving, just like flickering.


    Emotions are too simple for him.


    Pointing at a cat and telling others that it is a dog, after the successful cast, the person always thought it was a dog.


    If he pointed at a man, pointed at another big man, and said, "You are this man''s wife, and you have succeeded in confusion, wouldn''t the picture be very beautiful?"


    Cow! !


    Chen Ping''an swallowed his saliva. If it wasn''t too late now, he would definitely find someone to try it.

 Chapter 662： bewitched successfully

    Chen Pingan glanced at Duan Xinxin, who was already lying down beside him, and seemed to have fallen asleep after exhaustion.


    I was thinking about waking up my daughter-in-law and trying this delusional ability.


    Just tell her that he is very strong, and will have nothing to do with the word "no" from now on!


    But after thinking about it, let it go, don''t look for your own daughter-in-law when looking for someone to test.


    It''s better to find someone you don''t know, or to find an enemy directly.


    Maybe there are other side effects of this bewitching ability.


    Better to be cautious.


    And Chen Pingan didn''t forget one thing, and quickly said: "System, what is the next task? Or do I need to trigger it myself?"


    This bewitching ability is also invincible, and he also began to look forward to the next ability.


    If he has obtained all abilities and raised all abilities to the highest level, wouldn''t he be invincible in one step, as the system said!


    [Already triggered, the next task is to build four or win over four big families of the same level as the Liu family for the host to use. The task is completed, the next special ability will be rewarded]


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an narrowed his eyes and began to ponder.


    This time the mission was triggered faster.


    Also, the task sounds like it''s going to be impossible.


    Of course, if you think about it carefully, it''s not as scary as you think.


    No, Liu Mang, the young master of the Liu family, has already obeyed him, and said that he can go up the mountain and go down to the sea of ??fire.


    Such a cautious person, who has made such a promise, how far has this been fooled?


    In addition to the Liu family, Wu Henren of the Wu family is also the brother of Yaotong, and the Wu family also seems to have a chance.


    Also, Liu Mang was going to marry the eldest Miss Shi Jia. He now has the ability to deduce and his newly acquired powerful ability to deceive, so he could not rely on these connections to fool the Shi family.


    Once he gets these three families, and then bewitches one more family, the task will be completed.


    "There is a chance, but it is still very difficult. For example, what I have now managed is only Liu Mang, the young master of the Liu family, and the Liu family is still the master of the Liu family..."


    Chen Ping''an felt that he had to figure out his own situation first before he could find a way.


    Chances are there are chances, but it''s really hard.


    "Let''s see how strong the bewitching ability is."


    Chen Ping''an didn''t think about it any longer. He would find someone to try his delusional ability tomorrow, and then study the task after thoroughly researching this ability.


    If he is very capable, he will do everything he can to bring Liu Mang and Skolan together.


    Then use the platform of their wedding to connect with other big families.


    That''s right, when the young master of the Liu family held a wedding, the ancestors of the Wu family and the Shi family should come. If he didn''t, he would try to ask Liu Mang to invite them.


    And the Liu family is so big, and there must be a family of the same power who will come. At that time, it is a good opportunity for him to fool people.


    Of course, the premise is to see how well you can bewitched.


    Chen Pingan closed his eyes and the world was clean.


    Silent all night.


    The next day, when the sky was just slightly bright, and when everything recovered, Chen Pingan had already woken up.


    He decided to go to Chaos World and find someone to try it.


    He didn''t eat breakfast either, and when he woke up, he disappeared by teleportation.


    ......


    Chaos world, Shangdan City.


    on the bustling streets.


    The three of them walked in the middle of the road together.


    The two young sons walked in front, strutting their heads high, looking very majestic.


    At this moment, they looked at the bustling surroundings and shook their heads.


    The person behind is a white-haired old man with a strong cultivation base and aura, and he has obviously stepped over the threshold.


    "This is the domain city supported by our family? This is too rubbish." The older brother, who looked older, had a mole on the tip of his nose, and snorted at this moment.


    The younger brother also has a mole as big as a bean on his face, but it grows beside the right corner of his mouth. He glanced at his brother and said, "Brother, strictly speaking, our family supports Shangdan Academy. It''s not Shangdan Yucheng, but this Shangdan Yucheng is really bad, it''s rubbish."


    The older man glanced at his younger brother and said angrily, "Isn''t Shangdan Yucheng still in Shangdan Academy? I''m right!"


    The younger man argued with reason: "Anyway, the concept is different, you are wrong, you should say that we support the Shangdan Academy."


    "Same!"


    "Different!"


    "..."


    In this way, the two quarreled, but they didn''t seem to have any intention of fighting. They were fighting with each other and walking steadily.


    The white-haired old man looked strange.


    If these two brothers don''t quarrel for an hour, will they die!


    Why did they come out to practice and ask him to come along!


    Uncomfortable!


    The two young people are from the family with the highest status among the families that support Shangdan College, the Gongsun family.


    Of course, this was only before the Liu family set foot there. Now that the Liu family has stepped into Shangdan College, it stands to reason that the Gongsun family has become the second family in the support family.


    There is still a slight gap between the Gongsun family and the Liu family.


    Of course, it''s not too different. In comparison, the Gongsun family is weaker than the Wu family, and the Wu family is weaker than the Liu family.


    As for the Shi family, it is actually similar to the Gongsun family.


    Among the two, the older one was the eldest son of the Gongsun family head, named Gongsun Gang.


    The younger one was the second son of the head of the Gongsun family, named Gongsun Jing.


    The two people kept talking, but the direction they were going did not change, and they were still walking towards Shangdan College.


    They are looking for Qiu Siren.


    At this moment, not far ahead of them, a person suddenly flashed out.


    This person is Chen Ping''an who traveled from the mortal world to the Chaos Realm.


    Chen Pingan appeared at the teleportation point determined by the system.


    As soon as he appeared, he looked around, preparing to find someone to test it out.


    It''s useless to find someone to test in the mortal world. It''s best to find someone who is stronger to try when you go to the Chaos Realm.


    Because of this bewitching ability, it seems to be easier to bewitched by people with low cultivation.


    But the people he has been facing now are almost all from the Supreme Realm, and sometimes even the powerhouses behind the threshold.


    He had to find someone in the holy realm first, and then find Zhang Xin to try it. If there is a chance, it is best to try it with Langzhong.


    If such a titled boss can be bewitched by him, even for a while, then this ability will also be so strong that he has no friends!


    Chen Ping''an looked around, preparing to find someone younger, and then first try to deduce the other party''s cultivation. It''s best to try this way.


    And just as he was standing there looking for it, the sound of gradually approaching began to sound behind him.


    "Same!"


    "Different!"


    "Same!"


    "Different!"


    "..."


    As if the repeater was repeating it.


    Hearing this voice, Chen Ping''an looked behind him. At this time, Gongsun Gang and Gongsun Jing had already stopped behind him.


    "Boy, go away!" The two brothers looked at Chen Ping''an and said in unison.


    The two seem to have never known how to give way to others since they were young, or just walk in a straight line like a crab, which is very domineering.


    After hearing this, Chen Ping''an frowned, then looked at the three of them carefully, and tried to say: "I am a thick and long stick standing on the ground, unable to move."


    After saying this, Chen Ping''an directly activated the ability to deceive the three of them.


    The next moment, a thought flashed through Chen Pingan''s mind.


    Prompt bewitching success!

 Chapter 663： European Emperor

    This idea is directly ideological, and it clearly tells Chen Pingan that he succeeded in bewitching.


    Hearing this information, Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up, and then he looked at the three of them expectantly to see what they would do next.


    If he was really bewitched and regarded him as a thick and long stick standing in the soil, he would definitely bypass it.


    Just like modern people walking on the road and finding a telephone pole in front of them, they would never use their heads to open the way.


    However, beyond Chen Ping''an''s expectations, the three of them froze for a while after he succeeded in bewitching, and then Gongsun Gang directly reached out and grabbed Chen Ping''an.


    "How can there be such a thing in the middle of the road that affects my son''s mood!"


    He grabbed Chen Ping''an with a big hand, as if he wanted to uproot Chen Ping''an, and then threw it aside.


    There is still no idea of ??bypassing it!


    This made Chen Ping''an''s brows furrowed even more, and he stepped back.


    This guy is sick.


    It''s just that he just retreated, and the next moment, the three people in front of him reacted. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    The first to react was the white-haired old man, then Gongsun Gang, and finally Gongsun Jing.


    The three of them frowned at this time.


    What just happened? !


    "Why did I just think that he was a thick and long wooden stick?!" Gongsun Gang felt that something was wrong, and just now his consciousness directly regarded Chen Ping''an as a wooden stick, which was extremely miraculous.


    Gongsun Jing was also surprised: "Me too!"


    The white-haired old man didn''t speak, his deep eyes narrowed into slits, staring at Chen Ping''an closely.


    He was the same just now, and suddenly felt that Chen Ping''an was a wooden stick.


    It was the first time in his life that he had encountered such a strange thing.


    Seeing people as a stick is definitely the first time.


    Chen Pingan listened to Gongsun Gang and Gongsun Jing''s words and knew that the two had already reacted.


    "It''s just been bewitched for a while? Or is it because I moved?" Chen Ping''an took advantage of the surprise of the three, and quickly deduced the cultivation of the three.


    He deduced the cultivation of Gongsun Gang and Gongsun Jing, both of which are the top tenth floor!


    As for the old man, he did not succeed in deduction, but he knew his situation by thinking about it with his mind.


    Following behind the two supreme tenth floors, it must be the powerhouse behind the threshold.


    "Boy, what have you done to us?!" Gongsun Gang''s eyes were full of scrutiny, with a suspicious look on his face.


    He no longer had the memory of letting Chen Ping''an go away just now.


    Chen Pingan continued to try to bewitch: "I didn''t do anything to you."


    After he finished speaking, he activated the bewitching ability again.


    It was successful again!


    "Oh, no, then go away!" Gongsun Gang was still domineering.


    Chen Pingan raised his brows.


    Successfully seduced again?


    However, even if the bewitching succeeded, he was still a little unhappy.


    This kid is so arrogant!


    Get out of here!


    "You like smacking yourself very much." Chen Ping''an just got up this time, looking at Gongsun Gang and saying something.


    this time.


    Bewitched again!


    The next moment, something magical happened.


    Gongsun Gang suddenly gave himself a mouth.


    After feeling the pain, his eyes still lit up, and then he just slapped himself a few times, and after each slap, he still felt unfinished and his eyes glowed.


    Seeing this scene in the eyes of Gongsun Jing and the white-haired old man who were not bewitched by the targeting, they were stunned.


    This...what happened? !


    how so!


    "Young Master! What''s wrong with you?!" The white-haired old man frowned and grabbed Gongsun Gang''s hand.


    And Gongsun Jing looked at his brother like this, and looked at Chen Ping''an coldly.


    Chen Ping''an said that his brother likes to slap himself, but his brother suddenly did this, and it must have something to do with Chen Ping''an!


    "Boy! It''s you!" Gongsun Jing stared at Chen Ping''an coldly, the aura of cultivation on his body had erupted.


    As soon as this powerful breath rose, the pedestrians passing by all stopped.


    Watching the fun on the street is one of the entertainment items for everyone after a meal, and of course it cannot be missed.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Gongsun Jing and said, "You are very sleepy, and you will fall asleep the next moment."


    After he finished speaking, he continued to activate the bewitching ability.


    And this time, he was still like Emperor Ou possessed, and he succeeded in bewitching!


    Gongsunjing suddenly yawned, then fell directly to the ground, making a grunt!


    Seeing this scene, the white-haired old man widened his eyes and looked at Chen Ping''an.


    This! !


    This time, he realized a strong sense of unease.


    When he first saw Chen Ping''an, he thought that Chen Ping''an was a young man. Although he could not see Chen Ping''an''s cultivation, he also thought that at most he had some treasure to hide his cultivation.


    No matter how strong the real strength is, it will definitely not be able to compare with the pride of the sky like their young master.


    But now, after all these things happened, he finally felt that something was wrong.


    What Chen Ping''an said, every sentence was followed by the law!


    Chen Pingan saw that Gongsun Jing was also successfully bewitched by him. He didn''t know if he was lucky or if his ability to bewitched was so strong. He was very excited.


    Feeling the sharp gaze of the white-haired old man, he quickly looked at the old man and said, "You are also very sleepy, and you will fall asleep in the next moment!"


    After he finished speaking, he continued to activate the bewitching ability.


    However.


    He failed!


    When the old man heard Chen Ping''an''s words, his face turned cold and he forcibly sealed his consciousness.


    It wasn''t until after a while that he found that there was no change, he was not sleepy, and he didn''t let out a breath.


    "Failed to bewitched?" Chen Ping''an blinked, then quickly looked at the old man again, and said, "You can''t see me! You don''t know me!"


    After trying to fail, Chen Ping''an believes that at his current level, it is not so easy to bewitch the strong behind the threshold.


    So hurry up and try one more sentence, see if it works, then slip away quickly.


    Otherwise, it''s hard to say if you can slip.


    It''s not bad.


    This time it worked!


    I saw the old man looking at Chen Ping''an coldly, as if he was about to grab Chen Ping''an, and his eyes suddenly froze. Finally, Hai looked at Chen Ping''an in confusion and asked, "Uh, who are you?"


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes brightened after hearing this: "It''s just a passerby."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked into the crowd, and secretly took the disguise mask to reveal his true face, and turned his cultivation base into a small holy realm.


    After doing all this, he did not leave, but instead hid in the crowd and peeked at the three people in the middle.


    As he expected, after the old man was sluggish for a while, his eyes suddenly became sharp, and he quickly looked for Chen Ping''an in the crowd.


    "The strong man behind the threshold can only be confused for a while, but the two..." Looking at this scene, Chen Ping''an hadn''t finished muttering to himself. The next moment, Gongsun Gang suddenly stopped and slapped himself. Son, stay where you are.


    Then he kept hissing, touched his face lightly and cursed: "This! Who smoked me! What happened!"


    After his loud quarrel, Gongsun Jing, who was lying on the ground and fell asleep, also woke up, and sat up on the ground with a dazed face.


    Immediately, the three looked at each other, their eyes widened, and their faces were angry.


    "Damn!"


    Chen Ping''an in the crowd looked at this scene and frowned again.


    "It seems that bewitching people of this realm won''t last long. Well, it''s almost verified. Go get Zhang Xin and try them out."


    Chen Ping''an sneaked away and went to Zhang Xin and the others.

 Chapter 664： A dozen breaths of bridal experience

    On the spot, Gongsun Gang and the three had gloomy expressions on their faces. Looking at the people around them who were still watching them lively, they gritted their teeth and quickly walked towards the City Lord''s Mansion.


    There are formations in the academy, which makes it difficult to enter. Generally, if you want to find the dean of the academy, you have to go to the City Lord''s Mansion first.


    Anyway, when they see the city lord directly reporting his name, they can make the other party respectful. This is the confidence of a big family''s young lord.


    Away from the crowd, the faces of the three of them were not so livid.


    They looked at each other, recalling what had just happened in their minds, and clarifying the logic.


    The reason why the three of them are like this is that Chen Ping''an used extremely strange methods, as if they had hallucinations, and their thoughts were even tampered with for a while!


    This is very much like the ability to speak with the law that only stays in the teleportation!


    However, how can such a person have this ability? !


    "What''s the matter, that kid doesn''t seem to be that strong, why is he like that!" Gongsun Gang blushed, thinking that when he slapped himself in front of the crowd just now, blue veins appeared on his forehead .


    The humiliation this gave him was like the day he got married, he only had a dozen breaths in his bridal chamber.


    Gongsun Jing didn''t speak, and his face was ugly now. Although he was not as miserable as his brother, he was also hit.


    The white-haired old man said in a deep voice, "Not long ago, I resisted his ability once without being disturbed, but he succeeded again because of negligence! This kid has always been like this from beginning to end. To deal with us, in the end, he took the opportunity to escape. I don''t think he is very strong, otherwise he would not escape. But I just don''t know how he has such a strange method!"


    "In this case, concentrating on his contemplation and concentrating on his knowledge can make his despicable methods fail?" Gongsun Gang narrowed his eyes and asked.


    The white-haired old man thought about it and thought it should be.


    "Very good! Don''t let me see him again, or I will feel better with him!!" Gongsun Gang gritted his teeth.


    ......


    Chen Ping''an moved away for a while and arrived at the gate of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Unexpectedly, it is quite risky to use the ability to deceive passersby.


    But mainly because the bewitching ability will fail, or it will only work for a short time.


    Fortunately, he slipped fast, and he might be caught and beaten.


    And after this attempt, he also discovered the shortcomings of this bewitching ability.


    It seems that it is often very short-lived and sometimes unsuccessful for the powerhouses on the tenth floor of the Supreme Being or even behind the threshold.


    Maybe it''s because of the low level.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the city lord''s mansion in front of him, and there was a row of guards guarding it at the moment.


    And he was also lucky. As soon as he got here, he didn''t need to let these guards go in to report, and he saw a little boy with his head held high and his two younger brothers walking out.


    This person is Zhang Duanxiao who Su Ling beat up not long ago.


    After one night, Zhang Duanxiao regained face in front of his younger brother. The specific method was to brag about how strong Su Ling and Chen Ping''an who beat him were in front of his younger brother, and also said that his uncle''s academy had obtained Liu family support.


    Therefore, today he is once again magnificent.


    However.


    It didn''t take long for him to be arrogant, and as soon as he walked out of the door, he saw Chen Pingan appearing outside the door.


    He nearly fell to the ground.


    Zhang Duanxiao hurriedly walked to Chen Ping''an with his head lowered, and then followed his father''s example and gave Chen Ping''an hands, with his head lower than his hands.


    "Senior...Senior, you...are you here?"


    Looking at Zhang Duanxiao, Chen Ping''an nodded casually and said, "find your father and lead the way."


    Zhang Duanxiao nodded hurriedly, very frightened and respectful.


    This scene is very incredible in the eyes of the two little boys behind Zhang Duanxiao.


    Zhang Duanxiao sent his two younger brothers away at will, and then prepared to lead the way.


    But looking at Zhang Duanxiao, Chen Ping''an suddenly wanted to use Zhang Duanxiao to try his ability to deceive.


    Although Zhang Duanxiao is young, his cultivation is quite high, and he is already in the realm of gods.


    "Your parents gave you a younger brother, they no longer love you, and they have expelled you from the family." After Chen Ping''an finished speaking, he began to activate the ability to deceive.


    Bewitched successfully.


    Zhang Duanxiao froze for a moment, then turned to look at Chen Ping''an.


    When he turned his head, he had already cried to tears, and the tears were running down his nose.


    "Predecessor...Senior, I just remembered that my father didn''t want me anymore and kicked me out of the house, woohoo!"


    Seeing Zhang Duanxiao''s appearance, Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up, and then he tested: "It''s fake, it''s all fake, think about it carefully, did your father drive you out of the house?"


    Let''s see if Zhang Duanxiao can tell the truth by himself.


    Zhang Duanxiao sniffled and thought for a while, but whimpered again.


    No response!


    "Senior, I was really kicked out of the house, woohoo!" Zhang Duanxiao cried.


    "It should be that the higher the strength, the more difficult it is to be bewitched. Once you are bewitched, you will react quickly. For those with weak cultivation, it is not so easy to react after being bewitched."


    Chen Pingan touched his chin and felt that this ability was quite good.


    After Chen Ping''an''s experiment was completed, he was going to bewitch Zhang Duanxiao back, and then entered the city lord''s mansion, and let Zhang Duanxiao follow him by the way, to see if he would respond, or the bewitching effect would lose after a while.


    But just as he was about to enter the City Lord''s Mansion, three people suddenly flashed behind them.


    The appearance of these three people was relatively loud, causing both Chen Ping''an and Zhang Duanxiao to turn their heads and look over.


    But it''s okay not to look at it. When he saw the person coming, Chen Ping''an was stunned for a moment.


    "Boy! Good! You are here!"


    And Gongsun Gang appeared outside the city lord''s mansion in a flash, and saw Chen Ping''an at first sight. This sudden discovery made him stunned for a while, and he immediately gave him a big drink.


    His voice was loud, as if the short time in the bridal chamber was caused by Chen Ping''an,


    Gongsun Gang and the three did not expect to meet Chen Pingan here.


    As soon as they saw Chen Ping''an, the three of them became alert at the same time, even though they were angry.


    Afraid of being bewitched again.


    After Chen Ping''an saw the three of them, he stayed for a while and then ignored them.


    I was afraid that you would do something on the street just now, but now they are outside the City Lord''s Mansion, afraid that you will fail?


    Two supreme ten layers, one strong behind the threshold, this strength is just like that.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Zhang Duanxiao and bewitched: "You were not kicked out of the house by your father, and you have no younger brother. Also, go and call your father out now."


    The bewitching succeeded again.


    only.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhang Duanxiao changed.


    He began to speak softly: "Senior, I will go to my father!"


    After that, he ran inside in a girl''s running posture.


    Watching this scene, Chen Pingan stayed for a while.


    Well, my fault, there is some ambiguity in what I said...


    Watching Zhang Duanxiao leave, Chen Ping''an turned to look at the three in front of him, put his hands behind his back and said, "It''s really fate."


    "Boy! What did you do to us just now! Be honest, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Gongsun Gang''s eyes narrowed to a slit, and the breath burst out from his body.


    Chen Ping''an tried to bewitch: "You don''t have a younger brother."


    As soon as the words passed, a feeling flashed through Chen Ping''an''s mind, indicating that the bewitching was successful.


    The next moment, Gongsun Gang, who had just scolded Chen Ping''an, was suddenly stunned, and then asked in a soft, puzzled voice, "Hey, why am I wearing men''s clothes?"


    When Gongsunjing listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, his face became dark, and he quickly looked at his brother to see if his brother would say "brother, why are you still alive".


    Until now, when he heard his brother''s words, he was suddenly stunned.


    I wipe!


    Is that brother? !

 Chapter 665： A word makes the strong man who is close to the title stunned

    Chen Ping''an looked at Gongsun Gang like this, and suddenly his lips curled slightly.


    I know where the meaning of the younger brother is more in the power of bewitching.


    However, Gongsun Gang was also puzzled by the girls, and then reacted.


    Immediately, his face turned black and blue, as if he had not said that he had lost his younger brother just now, but was pulled by the big man to the alley to play for a meal.


    The white-haired old man Gongsun Gang frowned and said, "Young master, are you not focused?"


    Or, resisting this method is not at all concentrating?


    Gongsun Gang said in a deep voice, "I''ve already focused on my knowledge!"


    Gongsun Jing looked at the white-haired old man in a deep voice: "This kid is very weird! Grandpa Gui, grab him and seal his mouth! I''ll see what he will say then!"


    The old man nodded quickly, ready to start a riot.


    Just as he was about to take the next step, Chen Ping''an''s voice entered his ears.


    "You like to dizzy yourself!" Remember the website m.luoqiuxzw. com


    As soon as the voice passed, the old man froze for a moment, then looked at his palm, and slapped his head directly.


    bang.


    He fell to the ground and fell into a coma.


    Gah!


    There was a sudden silence all around.


    Chen Ping''an just tried it to see if he could delay the time until Zhang Xin and the others appeared.


    At this moment, seeing that the white-haired old man was successfully bewitched and actually stunned himself, he blinked, and then suddenly revealed a wretched smile.


    Hey hey hey hey!


    This Nima has discovered a new continent!


    It is true that this deceiver might fail, but once he succeeds, he can use it like this in the future!


    It is also possible to directly let the other party stun you, or deal with the enemy and let them shoot yourself to death! !


    In this case, in the future, he will not need to shoot at all, and the enemy will have no power to fight back. Isn''t this invincible?


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes brightened, and he was very happy to find the New World.


    Gongsun Gang and Gongsun Jing were dumbfounded when they saw that the old man was dizzy.


    This! ! Does this work too? ! !


    For a time, fear began to be born from their hearts, and then gradually spread to their whole bodies.


    They underestimated the power of Chen Ping''an''s method, thinking that they would only be controlled for a while, and if they had the opportunity to react, they would be able to violently control Chen Ping''an.


    I never thought it would turn out like this!


    The corners of Chen Ping''an''s mouth curled up, and finally Shi Shiran sat on the threshold, looked at Gongsun Gang and Gongsun Jing, and said, "You all want to perform a dance right away."


    Prompt again to bewitched successfully.


    next moment.


    Gongsun Jing and Gongsun Gang were sluggish for a while, and then the two suddenly smiled knowingly, as if they had heard a very hilarious song, and began to twist their bodies and dance.


    Chen Pingan looked satisfied, waited for the two to recover, and then continued to bewitched.


    And the guards who were guarding by the side, since the white-haired old man stunned him just now, have fallen into a daze, and have not recovered at this moment.


    Now watching Gongsun Gang dancing obediently, they swallowed one after another.


    This...what the **** is this!


    This is too scary! !


    Chen Pingan sat calmly, and after seeing the two returning to their senses, he continued to bewitch and let them dance.


    The two jumped more and more, and in the back, they started to undress...


    Chen Ping''an''s face was strange, and he quickly let them stun him.


    This is a dance that wants to dance hot eyes!


    The two brothers fell to the ground quickly, and the three of them lay quietly on the ground.


    Gives a neat feeling.


    And right now.


    Two people hurriedly flashed out of the void.


    The visitor was Zhang Xin who came to greet him.


    It''s just that Zhang Xin''s face is extremely strange now, because he found that his son did not know what was wrong, and his tone of speech became very strange.


    Always add one after a sentence, or oh.


    like a girl!


    I even sold him a cute one just now!


    He was directly struck by lightning, and it took him a while to react after turning into a sculpture.


    "Father, senior is right there." Zhang Duanxiao said weakly.


    Zhang Xin: "..."


    Zhang Xin didn''t have time to study his son''s situation, so he hurriedly bowed to Chen Pingan with his head lower than his hands.


    "Senior! Are you here?"


    While speaking, he glanced at the direction Chen Ping''an was looking at just now, and when he saw the three people on the ground, he froze again.


    Especially when seeing the white-haired old man.


    The cultivation of the white-haired old man is not just as simple as stepping over the threshold. People like Zhang Xin who have already stepped over the threshold can understand the situation of the other party more clearly.


    This old man''s breath is long and secretive, very close to the title!


    But such a person is lying on the ground at this moment!


    He glanced at Chen Ping''an, thinking that the senior must have made these three people like this.


    Only a big man like Chen Ping''an has this ability.


    Chen Pingan glanced at Zhang Xin, and now he has studied and understood the ability to deceive.


    At this moment, it is almost the same whether to test with Zhang Xin or not.


    But everyone is here, so let''s go in and sit, or you can''t say that you are here for a stroll.


    This is not in line with the acting style of the seniors.


    Chen Ping''an walked inside, and without looking back, he instructed Zhang Xindao: "For those three people, find someone to throw them in a garbage dump, and also, call Qiu Siren and the others."


    After finishing speaking, Chen Pingan also looked at Zhang Duanxiao and said, "Follow me."


    Chen Ping''an took Zhang Duanxiao inside, and after some distance away from Zhang Xin, he said to Zhang Duanxiao, "you are a boy."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhang Duanxiao paused in his footsteps, and then his face was very strange, thinking about why he was such a mother just now.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an away, Zhang Xin exhaled, then quickly looked at the guards, pointed at the three and said, "Find a garbage dump and throw it away!"


    After listening to the three guards, they nodded quickly and disappeared with the three of Gongsun Gang, who was in a coma.


    After dealing with the three of Gongsun Gang, Zhang Xin did not rush to chase after Chen Ping''an, but looked at the guard leader and asked in a low voice, "What happened here just now?"


    The guard leader pressed Zhang Xin''s ear and told Zhang Xin clearly what he had just seen.


    Zhang Xin''s eyes widened suddenly after hearing this. The eyes that were not big at first and somewhat unsightly had just become a little more beautiful in the past two days.


    "This!"


    Zhang Xin opened his mouth, then closed it again.


    In one sentence, the big guy who was close to the title stunned himself.


    This one is absolutely invincible! !


    "You can''t tell others what happened just now!" Zhang Xin looked at the guard leader and said solemnly.


    The guard leader nodded desperately.


    After the instructions, Zhang Xin left, and quickly notified Qiu Siren and Xu Pengfei.


    They drank some wine last night, and Jia Zhengjing did not leave Yucheng, but went to stay at Xu Pengfei''s house, and should have not left now.


    in the hall.


    Chen Pingan waited for a while, Zhang Xin appeared, and then Qiu Siren and the others hurriedly appeared one after another.


    When Chen Pingan saw that Jia Zhengjing was also coming, his eyes lit up.


    He already knew about the power of bewitching, and then it was time to figure out a way to complete the task.


    In order to complete the task, Liu Mang and Shi Kelan must first get married.


    Therefore, he decided to go to Shi''s house, try his best to help Liu Mang win Shi Kelan, and get married quickly.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Jia Zhengjing and said, "I''m here mainly to find you. After you go back to Wangbayu City, take Zhang Deshuai to the Shi family."


    As long as Zhang Deshuai goes to the Shi family, he can appear directly in front of Zhang Deshuai through teleportation.


    When Jia Zhengjing heard that Chen Ping''an came to the City Lord''s Mansion, he thought that Chen Ping''an came because of Qiu Siren and the others, but he didn''t expect it was just to find him.


    Now listening to this, he nodded hurriedly, saying that he would do it later.


    After instructing the matter, Chen Ping''an glanced at Qiu Siren and the others. Seeing their expressions of admiration, there was no need to bewitch them. However, he also took the opportunity to come here and instruct them to do their best to make the academy better. .


    Tomorrow he will wait to bring Su Ling to school.


    After instructing the matter, he also left.


    Not long after he left, the three of Gongsun Gang finally woke up in the garbage dump near the city lord''s mansion.


    After waking up, the three of them looked around in confusion, and the pungent odor made them wonder if they were dreaming.


    It was not until they recalled what happened not long ago that the three suddenly stood up, burst into anger, and went to the City Lord''s Mansion to kill.


    Scholars can be killed but not humiliated, let''s fight! !


    The three go together! !

 Chapter 666： beat up brother

    The three of them rushed to the City Lord''s Mansion in indignation.


    Where have they been so angry.


    Especially Gongsun Gang and Gongsun Jing.


    The shameful scene just now was deeply imprinted in their hearts.


    This is even more unacceptable than having two brothers wearing skirts together to serve a strong man!


    The anger in the hearts of the three people was very strong, however, just after rushing for a while, they were almost stopped in front of the city lord''s mansion.


    "No! If you go this way, you will still end up like you did just now!" Gongsun Gang stopped, gritted his teeth.


    Gongsun Jing''s head: "That kid is very evil, but I found a rule, that his hateful methods sometimes fail to succeed, and even if they succeed, they will fail in a short period of time. We must seize this point to deal with him! "


    The two brothers gritted their teeth and talked.


    At this moment, the white-haired old man reacted suddenly.


    "No! If that''s the case, then he doesn''t have the ability to follow the law, but an evil method called demagogic! This method also stays in the legend! There is a way to solve this ability, that is, the ear It''s quiet if you don''t listen! As long as you can''t hear what he said, that''s fine!"


    The white-haired old man listened to what his young master said, and suddenly slapped his thigh and said quickly.


    "Just don''t listen?!" Gongsun Gang and Gongsun Jing''s eyes widened, with such a simple appearance.


    The white-haired old man nodded and said, "It should be right!"


    Very firm tone, but still added the word "should".


    The three fell silent, contemplating what had just happened.


    Chen Ping''an doesn''t seem to be very old, and his cultivation base cannot be seen. He must have used some kind of treasure to hide his cultivation base.


    And that ability is really not like the legend said in the words, after all, there have been many wrong places in the middle.


    In addition, Chen Ping''an seems to be exploring, and his unskilled operation shows that Chen Ping''an should have obtained this strange method soon!


    "Then we can try to block our hearing! That kid didn''t kill us with such a good chance just now, so he must have some scruples!" Gongsun Gang gritted his teeth.


    Gongsun Jing, on the other hand, was more cautious, and looked at the white-haired old man at the moment: "Grandpa Gui, you should have sensed that kid''s cultivation just now, right? How much?"


    When he was on the street before, the old man did not carefully perceive Chen Ping''an''s cultivation when Chen Ping''an used that method.


    That method is weird, but it also requires the use of cultivation, which can reveal some cultivation.


    As long as they are seriously caught, those who are close to the title will definitely be able to catch them.


    "It''s strange to say that this time I paid attention from the beginning to the end, but I still can''t see his cultivation, but it is definitely not after the threshold, and the title is even more impossible, because there is no hidden cultivation treasure that can hide the strong title. The terrifying aura." The old man said seriously.


    Gongsun Gang said gloomily: "As long as it is not beyond the threshold, once we crack his means, he will die! Go, try again, I will fight this hatred to the end!"


    Growing up so big, except for the bridal chamber, he has never suffered such grievances.


    And the matter of the bridal chamber is also a matter of his body, and it has nothing to do with others, so he can''t pull out his brother and beat him!


    Gongsun Jing also nodded, and then began to block his hearing.


    After getting everything done, the three of them flew to the City Lord''s Mansion again angrily.


    In just a short while, the three of them went outside the city lord''s mansion again, and they also put on an appearance of waiting.


    It''s a pity that when he appeared here again, Chen Ping''an was no longer there.


    "He should have entered the city lord''s mansion!" Gongsun Gang released his hearing and said solemnly: "Just right, we report our identity, and with the help of the city lord of Shanyu, we will definitely be able to deal with that kid!"


    However, after Gongsun Gang finished saying a sentence, the other two did not respond to him at all, but Gongsun Jing frowned and looked around, still waiting in earnest.


    Seeing the two of them like this, he could only pat them on the shoulders with black lines all over his head, signaling them to release their hearing.


    When the two saw Gongsun Gang like this, they obediently untied their hearing.


    But at this moment, I saw a young man walking out of the gate of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    It was Chen Pingan who was leaving!


    As soon as Chen Pingan appeared, he saw Gongsun Gang and the three of them again, and became speechless.


    Waking up so soon?


    Without saying a word, Chen Ping''an said from a distance: "The three of you really want to stun yourself!"


    As soon as the voice passed, it indicated that the bewitching had succeeded again.


    Gongsun Jing and the white-haired old man, who had just unlocked their hearing, were dumbfounded the moment they saw Chen Ping''an.


    Gongsun Gang''s chin was about to fall to the ground.


    At this moment, as soon as Chen Ping''an''s words passed, the three of them stared blankly, and then they raised their hands and patted their heads.


    After just a while, the three of them were lying on the ground neatly again...


    Looking at the three people on the ground, Chen Ping''an shook his head, then looked at the guard who was staring blankly at this scene, and said, "Continue to throw them in the trash."


    After finishing speaking, Chen Ping''an moved away and flew to Shanhai Pavilion in Shangdanyu City.


    I would like to ask if there is Nianyuan for sale here.


    There are a lot of things going on recently, and he really forgot to ask about Nianyuan after he came to Shangdan Yucheng.


    He just remembered it just now.


    After Chen Ping''an left, several guards looked at the three people on the ground, got busy again, and took them to the garbage dump just now.


    "Are these three guys stupid, to be tortured so mercilessly once and return it, it''s like lighting a lamp in a ditch, courting death." One of the guards threw Gongsun Gang down at will, and complained.


    The other two were the same, very casually throwing Gongsunjing and the white-haired old man in their arms into the garbage.


    "Your analogy is wrong, it should be the prostitute in the Yichun Building, and his brain is sick!"


    "Wrong, wrong, it should be sleeping next to a naked girl, but you don''t move at all, so stupid!"


    The three guards said a word to each other and left with a smile.


    in the garbage heap.


    The three of Gongsun Gang lay down for a while, then woke up one after another.


    When the three of them came to their senses completely, they all fell silent.


    Gongsun Gang turned to look at Gongsun Jing and the white-haired old man.


    Seeing their teeth grinding, they swallowed, unable to speak.


    Trust me, I didn''t mean to trick you!


    The three stood up again, this time the clothes were seamless and automatic, the hair danced wildly, and the anger made the air around them a little hot.


    "Grandma''s! We must change our thinking. Otherwise, one of the three of us should not block his hearing, and the other two will block his hearing, so that even if one of them is hit by that kid''s trick, the other two will be able to capture him! How! ?"


    Gongsun Gang said bitterly.


    "Yes! If you don''t block your hearing, it''s you!"


    "Yes! Young Master, it''s up to you!"


    Gongsun Jing and the two looked at Gongsun Gang coldly.


    After Gongsun Gang heard this, he was stunned.


    Outside the City Lord''s Mansion.


    The three Gongsun Gang appeared again.


    The guard outside the door saw these three people again, and no longer knew what words to use to describe them.

 Chapter 667： Langzhongs younger brother

    After Chen Ping''an left the City Lord''s Mansion, he soon came to Shanhai Pavilion.


    At this moment, a high-rise building with more than ten stories came into view.


    The exterior decoration of this building is extremely luxurious, and people come and go at the door.


    Without staying outside, Chen Ping''an entered Shanhai Pavilion directly, found the maid who received him, and decisively bewitched: "I am the distinguished guest of your pavilion master. He has been waiting for me for a long time. Take me to him."


    As soon as the voice passed, the maid was sluggish for a while, and then she led the way with a smile.


    At the same time, on the highest floor of Shanhai Pavilion, in a room with the main room outside the door, there was a middle-aged man bowing his head and looking very humble.


    This middle-aged man did not dare to look directly at the half-hundred-year-old who was sitting and drinking tea in front of him, like a servant.


    This middle-aged man is the pavilion master of Shanhai Pavilion.


    As for the half-century old man, he was wearing a purple-gold robe and his eyes were so small that he looked like he had closed his eyes.


    His cultivation base is very strong, and he is very close to the title level. If he is compared with the white-haired old man outside the city lord''s mansion, this person is also stronger.


    He is one of the founders of Shanhaige! Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    "Senior Shen, you...why are you here?" The master of Shanhai Pavilion''s cultivation is also behind the threshold, but he is very respectful at this moment.


    Because this half-hundred-year-old man in front of him is not only one of the founders of Shanhaige, but also the younger brother of a very famous title boss in the Chaos World!


    His surname is Shen, and his first name is Li.


    However, it is rumored that the two brothers broke up many years ago. Otherwise, with this relationship, it is still possible to achieve the title with the title brother who is well-known in the chaos world.


    Shen Li looked at the pavilion master of Shanhai Pavilion in front of him, looking like he closed his eyes and said, "Come and see you."


    After hearing this, the pavilion master of Shanhai Pavilion froze for a while.


    come see me? ?


    The pavilion''s body trembled.


    If so, then...


    Thinking of that thought, the pavilion master of Shanhai Pavilion swallowed his saliva and felt a chill in his body.


    Shen Li''s strange temperament is well known in Shanhaige, and there is even a gossip that he is likely to have a love for Longyang!


    Shen Li said that he was coming to see him at this moment, so it wouldn''t be because he was greedy for his body!


    You know, he just said hello to Shen Li once at the annual meeting of the General Pavilion, how could this relationship not reach the level of letting Shen Li come to see him!


    After Shen Li finished speaking, he didn''t look at the pavilion master of Shanhai Pavilion again, looked around, and fell into contemplation.


    The reason why he came today is because many years ago, on the eve of his disappearance, his brother found him and told him that if he wanted to be titled, he would come to the Shanhai Pavilion in Shangdanyu City on this day of the year.


    At that time, he had already broken up with his brother because of one thing.


    Although his talent was not as good as his brother''s, he also believed that he could become a titled powerhouse with his own efforts, so he coldly drove his brother away and forgot about it.


    But after so many years, what left him speechless was that he just couldn''t break through that bottleneck!


    Life and death can''t reach the title level!


    And his brother disappeared for no reason!


    So he just came here today.


    "It disappears for so many years once it disappears, and it won''t appear again, right? Humph! I didn''t miss you, I just came here for the title!"


    Shen Li snorted inwardly.


    He looked at the pavilion master of Shanhai Pavilion in front of him again, and said, "Have you met anyone with the surname Shen recently?"


    The pavilion master of Shanhai Pavilion was stunned when he heard this.


    The last name is Shen?


    When the Shanhai Pavilion Pavilion Master was thinking, a woman''s sweet voice suddenly sounded outside the door.


    "Pavilion Master, the distinguished guest you were waiting for is here."


    As soon as the sound passed, the door was pushed open.


    The maid signaled that Chen Pingan could go in.


    Chen Pingan was very confident in his ability to seduce, so he dared to go directly to the pavilion master of Shanhai Pavilion.


    In addition, he had already fooled Zhang Xin and the others, and he felt that he could deal with them at will.


    So at this moment, he directly pretended to be a big brother, and walked in like a leisurely court.


    Of course, he also glanced at the maid and told her that she could go back.


    When the maid heard Chen Ping''an''s words, she also turned and left.


    Chen Pingan entered the room and looked ahead first.


    The two people in front of him broke into his field of vision.


    After looking at it, he didn''t need to deduce it, and he decided that the one sitting was the pavilion master of Shanhai Pavilion.


    Just looking at Chen Ping''an, the pavilion master of Shanhai Pavilion asked in advance, "Who are you? I don''t know you."


    He was perplexed when he heard what the maid said.


    When are you waiting for a guest?


    And he didn''t know Chen Pingan.


    When Chen Ping''an heard this, he glanced at the pavilion master of Shanhai Pavilion, and then at the half-hundred old man sitting.


    Got it wrong?


    Are you the patriarch?


    Who is he?


    Chen Ping''an narrowed his eyes, and quickly tried to deduce it.


    Just nothing came out.


    However, depending on the situation, the identity of the half-hundred-year-old is definitely not simple!


    After all, if the pavilion master can be treated so respectfully, it is likely to be the high-level Shanhai Pavilion?


    Or, a titled powerhouse? !


    Chen Pingan frowned.


    It seems that today is not suitable for pretending to be here?


    Chen Ping''an looked at the pavilion master of Shanhai Pavilion and said, "I originally wanted to do a business with your pavilion, but you seem to be busy, so I will come back another day."


    If he is a powerful person with a title, he can''t afford it, so let''s get away!


    Of course, he couldn''t afford to provoke the high-level people of Shanhaige, so he still chose another day.


    However, as soon as he left the door, Shen Li, who seemed to close his eyes, suddenly said, "Wait a minute."


    As soon as the voice passed, Chen Ping''an paused.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Ping''an turned to look and smiled calmly.


    He didn''t do anything, and if the other party wasn''t a pervert, he wouldn''t do anything to him. After all, he really came here to do business, so just behave normally.


    Shen Li looked at Chen Ping''an, looked at it for a while, and then said, "Why do I feel that you look familiar?"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an looked at Shen Li carefully again for a while, but no matter how he looked at it, he felt that he had never seen him at all.


    "Is there? But I have no impression of you."


    In fact, he really wanted to say something.


    Can you open your eyes and talk to me again?


    Shen Li really felt that Chen Ping''an was a little familiar, but after searching his memory, he just couldn''t find any trace of Chen Ping''an.


    This is very strange.


    But for a moment, as if he wanted to understand something, he quickly asked, "Do you know the application for insurance?"


    After these words, Chen Ping''an''s expression froze.


    Apply for insurance? ?


    Lang Zhong? !


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes brightened, but just when he was about to blurt out that he knew him, he stopped quickly.


    No, this person may be a friend of Lang Zhong, but he may also be an enemy!


    If he said he knew each other, and this person happened to be the enemy of Lang Zhong, wouldn''t he be cool?


    Find out the situation first!


    "Applying for insurance? It seems that I heard it somewhere, but I can''t remember it for a while. By the way, I forgot to ask Yougui''s surname." Chen Ping''an gave a vague answer, and then tried to ask a sentence.


    Shen Li''s eyes lit up when he heard Chen Ping''an''s answer, and immediately reported his name: "My surname is Shen, and my name is Li."


    Shen Li?


    Chen Pingan blinked.


    Shen Bao, Shen Li, wouldn''t they be two brothers? !


    No, the two look very different, they don''t look like brothers at all. They may be from the same family, but people from the same family may still be enemies.


    He denied for the first time that the two were brothers.


    The man in front of him looks average, and he can see it now that this man does not have closed eyes, but small eyes, and looks like the old man who has been single for too long and wants to have some friendship with him. , not at all.


    Of course, Chen Pingan also used this information to try to deduce it again.


    Unfortunately it still failed.


    And just when Chen Ping''an didn''t know how to continue the temptation, Shen Li said directly: "The insurance application I said is actually my brother."


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan blinked.


    Good guy, really bro? !


    It seems so.


    Half-sister?


    Or... half-sister? ? ?


    Until this situation, the corners of Chen Ping''s mouth twitched up.


    Since Shen Li is Lang Zhong''s younger brother, he may be able to find Lang Zhong through Shen Li!

 Chapter 668： Am I the Invincible Supreme?

    Since Shen Li is not Lang Zhong''s enemy, but a brother, then it is easier for him.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Shen Li, and suddenly patted his head: "You said that, I have some memories. I just said that this name sounds familiar, isn''t this my friend!"


    Hearing these words and watching Chen Ping''s exaggerated movements, Shen Li was stunned for a moment.


    your friend?


    Then you still look like you can''t remember?


    As a friend, you don''t even know each other''s name?


    "To tell you the truth, my relationship with this old friend is so good that we use a special title, so when you said your name, I didn''t respond for a while."


    Chen Ping''an seemed to know what Shen Li was thinking, so he didn''t need to question Shen Li at this time, he explained it himself first.


    Shen Li didn''t care about this, he only cared about what happened to his brother, and asked directly, "Where is he now?"


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan, who had just finished explaining, was stunned.


    This is what I want to ask you! Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    As a younger brother, you don''t know where your elder brother is?


    I want to find him too.


    This is embarrassing.


    However, it seems that Langzhong''s younger brother is also a titled powerhouse!


    "To be honest, I can''t find your brother either. He used to live near my house, but he left recently, and he didn''t tell me where he went." Chen Pingan waved his hand.


    Shen Li frowned.


    you don''t know either?


    So, how did you come here?


    Didn''t he let you come?


    Shen Li looked at Chen Ping''an with complicated eyes and said, "That''s why my brother asked you to come here to find me before he left?"


    Before his brother left, he told him that when he came here at this time, he would break through the bottleneck and achieve the title.


    Now that Chen Ping''an is here, is it related to his breakthrough, or will he also break through here?


    He was full of questions.


    Chen Pingan frowned, "No, I came here because I have business to discuss with Shanhaige."


    ? ? ?


    Hearing this, Shen Li was stunned for a moment, and immediately began to doubt Chen Ping''an''s situation.


    Do you really know his brother?


    However, he really felt that Chen Ping''an was a little familiar.


    "Fellow Daoist, tell me about my brother''s situation over the years. I haven''t seen him for a few years." Shen Li said with his eyes closed.


    After Chen Ping''an heard this, he started to think.


    He actually began to wonder if Shen Li was Lang Zhong''s younger brother.


    So, he took advantage of this time to deduce it again.


    And this time, it''s a little strange, but the deduction was successful.


    Shen Li is really Lang Zhong''s younger brother.


    In this case, Chen Ping''an was too lazy to hide it, and directly told Shen Li about the situation in the past few years.


    After Shen Li listened, he suddenly stared at Chen Ping''an.


    Living in a mortal town in the mortal world?


    How did he get to live in such a place? !


    By the way, what about them?


    Shen Li stared at Chen Ping''an, only the slit-like eyes became bigger: "Fellow Daoist, do you know Ying Chengyan? There is another Zhou Haoxuan who always calls himself the Supreme Being of Appreciation."


    Hearing these two names, Chen Pingan raised his brows, having some impression of them.


    Isn''t this the two people who brought me to my yard last time?


    "I''ve seen it, but I don''t know it very well. It was introduced to me by your brother." Chen Pingan said truthfully.


    In order for Shen Li not to doubt, he also informed Shen Li of the images of the two by the way.


    Hearing this, Shen Li took a deep breath, his face full of shock.


    After his brother disappeared, several powerful beings in the Chaos World also disappeared one after another.


    The Invincible Supreme was among them, as were the two big bosses, Ying Chengyan and Zhou Haoxuan. At that time, because of this incident, there was a great stir in the Chaos Realm.


    Now it seems that my brother is with them!


    So, Invincible Supreme is also in one piece? !


    "Then do you know someone who claims to be the Invincible Supreme, or Chen Ping''an?" Shen Li asked quickly, his breath beginning to hold.


    The bottleneck of his current title is very rare, let alone his brother, even if the Supreme Supreme comes to help him, it may not be successful.


    Because in the entire Chaos World, maybe only one person can help him improve to the title cultivation base.


    That is the Invincible Supreme!


    He had heard many years ago that the Invincible Supreme helped others break through to the title in one fell swoop.


    At that time, the news spread very much, and many people thought it was a rumor, because the bottleneck of the title was the most difficult to break through in all realms.


    Some people spend their whole lives to comprehend, but they may not be able to break through.


    For example, he thought that he had a good talent, but this bottleneck has stuck him for tens of thousands of years, and he still remains motionless!


    So when his brother said that coming here can help him with the title, he still felt that it was impossible.


    But the later rumors stopped at hard evidence, and the person who was promoted came forward to testify, and because of this, the entire Chaos World was horrified.


    It wasn''t until he found out that Invincible Supreme and his brother disappeared together, he didn''t feel that coming here might have something to do with Invincible Supreme.


    Now that I heard Chen Ping''an say that his brother and Ying Chengyan stayed together, the Invincible Supreme might also live with them.


    And he was also fortunate to have heard the real name of Invincible Supreme from his brother.


    That name is Chen Pingan!


    Not many people in the entire Chaos World know the name of Invincible Supreme.


    And who would dare to imagine that such an ordinary name is actually the real name of the Invincible Supreme!


    Listening to Shen Li''s words, Chen Ping''an turned into a piece of wood at this moment.


    Shen Li''s words were like a sharp arrow, thrusting into his ear hole with a destructive momentum.


    The three words "Chen Ping''an" shook his mind, causing layers of shocking waves.


    Invincible Supreme''s name is Chen Pingan! ! !


    My **** is also called Chen Pingan! ! !


    What''s going on here! ! !


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes widened, and they doubled in size in just a moment.


    These eyes are enough to make Shen Li envious and jealous.


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an had not heard back for a long time, Shen Li could not help frowning, and then shouted, "Daoist friend, can you hear me?"


    Chen Pingan only came to his senses at this time, but he still stared at Shen Li blankly, and said, "Just now... What did you say the name of the Invincible Supreme??"


    Shen Li saw Chen Ping''an come back to his senses, and repeated, "Chen Ping''an."


    Gollum! !


    Hearing these three words again, Chen Pingan swallowed hard again.


    Ping An Chen!


    It turned out to be Chen Pingan!


    This **** is my name! ! !


    "I said my name was Chen Ping''an, do you believe it?" Chen Ping''an looked at Shen Li, blinked, and said something with a very complicated expression.


    "Ah?!!" Hearing this, Shen Li jumped up suddenly, as if a long wooden stick suddenly grew out of the middle of the chair he was sitting on.


    "You...what did you say?!" After Shen Li stood up, he suspected that he had heard it wrong, and his eyes, which had only one slit, suddenly became the size of a normal person.


    Chen Ping''an said seriously: "I''m just called Chen Ping''an, are you mistaken, how can Invincible Supreme have the same name and surname as me!"


    Chen Pingan felt that something was wrong.


    If the Invincible Supreme has the same name as him, then there are three possibilities in front of him now.


    First, he is the Invincible Supreme!


    It might be too scary for him to even think about it.


    Second, the Invincible Supreme arranged him, and he was on the Invincible Supreme chessboard.


    It was Invincible Supreme who made him also known as Chen Ping''an, and when he pretended to force himself to be named, Invincible Supreme also led him to call himself Invincible Supreme, so this series of seemingly coincidental things happened.


    The third is that everything is a coincidence, because by coincidence he has the same name as the Invincible Supreme.

 Chapter 669： The Supreme Being Appears

    Shen Li listened to Chen Ping''an''s reply, and his mind immediately went down.


    At this moment, listening to Chen Ping''an asking him if he made a mistake, he began to look strange, and could not help but seriously examine Chen Ping''an.


    If you are Chen Ping''an, plus you have been staying with my brother and the others, aren''t you the Invincible Supreme! ! !


    No, the Invincible Supreme is right in front of me? ! !


    But now, why are you pretending to be shocked and unbelievable?


    etc! !


    Could it be that you have already started to guide me how to break through the bottleneck and achieve the title? !


    Shen Li''s eyes got bigger again.


    His mind turned quickly.


    His brother asked him to come here, saying that as long as he came, he would be able to break through the bottleneck and achieve the title.


    And the person who can help him break through is only the Invincible Supreme in the entire Chaos Realm.


    Now that he is here, the person he meets is a man who said he knew his brother, and his name is Chen Ping''an!


    Then this is not the Invincible Supreme, who else can it be? !


    And now pretending that you don''t know that you are the Invincible Supreme, is it already under the guidance? !


    Shen Li decided to ask, and of course did not forget to answer Chen Ping''s question.


    "I''m not mistaken, Invincible Supreme''s real name is Chen Ping''an! Are you sure you are not Invincible Supreme? Or, do you have anything to say to me now? If so, you can say it casually, and I will listen carefully!"


    Shen Li can''t wait to be banned sooner. This bottleneck has stuck him for thousands of years. If he can be banned today, he must not miss such a good opportunity.


    Chen Pingan frowned and said, "Actually, I don''t know if I am! As for whether you have something to say to you, I don''t understand. What does this mean?"


    Listening to Chen Ping''an''s answer, Shen Li frowned.


    Don''t know if you are? ? ?


    What''s the answer?


    Yes, yes, no, no, don''t you know it yourself!


    wrong!


    wrong! !


    Isn''t the meaning of this answer very obvious, it''s obvious!


    This is a clear question, Chen Pingan himself must be very clear about whether he is, but now he has given an ambiguous answer, the answer is self-evident!


    "I understand! Sure enough, he has already started pointing me! He was the Invincible Supreme, but he pretended to be not, and then said that he didn''t know if he was. There must be some pointers hidden in this matter!!"


    Shen Li''s eyes widened again, and when he looked at Chen Ping''an, respect began to appear in his eyes.


    He had never seen the Invincible Supreme in person, but it could not hinder his strong respect for the Invincible Supreme.


    Moreover, his brother once said that dozens or hundreds of himself are not necessarily strong enough for the Invincible Supreme with a single finger. Who would dare not respect such a strong person?


    Of course, what he cares most about now is his own cultivation.


    He took a deep breath, discarded all distracting thoughts, and began to rack his brains to think about the advice Chen Ping''an gave him.


    Originally, it was not, but in the end, he said that he didn''t know.


    This means...


    Shen Li''s brainstorming was running like this, thinking about the implications of this matter.


    Suddenly, a flash of lightning flashed through his mind.


    Got it!


    Really Invincible Supreme, saying that he is not, that is to say, that he is fake, and finally said that he is not clear, that is, he can''t even distinguish between true and false.


    Isn''t the meaning explained in this matter that it is difficult to distinguish between true and false! !


    good!


    Got the point!


    And now I have this bottleneck mainly because I have doubts about the origin of the Dao, I can''t comprehend the Dao of law, and how to integrate it into my own body.


    The method of Fahe Dao can be instructed, but when the Dao of Fahe is integrated into one''s own body, it cannot be instructed. After all, everyone''s body cannot be known by others, only oneself can slowly comprehend and try.


    That is to say, in the problem of true and false being difficult to distinguish, there is a solution to the Dao of Fahe!


    Shen Li''s brows were already furrowed into a ball, and he thought about it carefully, thinking about how to connect the two and find a way to solve the problem.


    On the side, Chen Ping''an was still waiting for Shen Li''s answer. At this moment, seeing Shen Li closing his eyes, he didn''t say a word, and frowned as if he was still dozing off.


    He could only speak to remind: "Fellow Daoist, who are you?"


    As soon as he finished his words, it seemed as if he had given Shen Li an empowerment, causing Shen Li to suddenly widen his eyes.


    Those eyes were like the eyes of a normal person, and they were still shining with a faint green light at the moment.


    I understand! !


    True and false are opposites, and what is the most essential thing in opposites?


    It''s Yin Yang! !


    The Fahe Dao he has been pursuing, he only thinks of a yang method to integrate into the Dao, but ignores the opposite method!


    After all, everything has both sides of yin and yang. Only when the two are united and the yin and yang converge, can the Tao be united! !


    Thinking of this, Shen Li was so excited that his body trembled.


    After realizing this, the rest of him is to try to integrate the great Dao of his own law into his own body.


    When the integration is successful, the title can be achieved! !


    He decisively started to try and sat directly on the ground.


    And this scene, in Chen Ping''s eyes, made him even more confused.


    You are answering my question. I was wondering if I am the Invincible Supreme, but you have cultivated? !


    Can you take into account my impatient mood? !


    Chen Ping''an kept complaining in his heart.


    At this moment, Shen Li has been isolated from outside interference, and he has no distractions. After closing his eyes and sitting cross-legged on the ground, he started to try according to what he had just realized.


    In just a moment, he transferred the law of his body to the outside of his body, and immediately tried to merge it into the avenue.


    After this test, he was shocked to find that he succeeded all of a sudden!


    After tens of thousands of years, it finally succeeded!


    Shen Li''s body trembled constantly.


    Now, all that''s left is to reintegrate the Dao Fa into one''s body! !


    Shen Li did not hesitate and tried directly.


    This step is the hardest, because you don''t know the condition of your body, and you don''t know how much to incorporate. Even if there is too much, you will fail.


    But if you find the Taoist method that suits you, you can get the title in one fell swoop!


    Under normal circumstances, it is only through repeated failures and repeated summaries that success can be achieved.


    only.


    Shen Li just tried it, and his eyes suddenly opened again.


    This time, his eyeballs were one point bigger than normal people, and even because of too much force, bloodshots appeared.


    "Success...success?!!"


    He opened his mouth, couldn''t speak properly, stammered, and his expression looked so grim.


    It was a combination of shock and excitement, and the savageness of the heart was overturned to the point where it could no longer be added.


    And as soon as he finished speaking, a vast aura suddenly erupted from his body.


    However, as soon as this vast aura appeared, it was shrouded in a mysterious force and failed to spread to the outside.


    I saw the void here in the room, and there was a sound of lamentation from the avenue, and a giant eye plated with golden light emerged from the void.


    It is this giant eye that controls the spread of this breath.


    And the moment the giant eye appeared, the time of the entire domain stopped.


    Everything stands still!


    Spectacular!


    After the giant eye appeared, the lament of the avenue was still ringing, hitting people''s hearts.


    only.


    The whole domain is still, even Shen Li is still, but only Chen Ping''an, there is no change at this moment!


    I saw him staring directly at the giant gilded eyes in front of him, listening to the mysterious and obscure wailing, and felt very familiar.


    After the giant eye appeared, he also began to look at Chen Ping''an, seeing that Chen Ping''an could move, a complicated look flashed in his eyes.


    Long time no see, Chen Pingan.

 Chapter 670： The invincible supreme sister-in-law is called Fan Yixuan

    As soon as the big gilded eyes appeared, Chen Ping''an was dumbfounded, and his mind was buzzing for a while, as if there was something in his mind that men liked and women liked too.


    This giant eye gave him a sense of majesty, and brought endless shock and pressure to his heart, making him unable to breathe.


    Chen Ping''an also knew what this was. He had seen it the last time he found Chen Yi.


    This is the way of heaven!


    But this is different from the mortal way of heaven. This way of heaven looks countless times taller, and it feels like telling others at all times that he is the master of this piece of heaven and earth, an existence that no one can shake!


    Moreover, Chen Ping''an also found out that the time had been suspended, and even though Shen Li, who he thought was a titled powerhouse, was bound to be unable to move.


    With such supernatural powers, this giant eye must be the existence that everyone is afraid of, and the way of heaven is supreme!


    It''s just strange that in front of the Supreme Heavenly Dao, he is just a little weak, why hasn''t he been suspended!


    Incredible!


    Giant Eye looked at Chen Ping''an for a while, and then withdrew his complicated gaze.


    It had anticipated that day to come.


    It set its gaze on Shen Li again, looked at Shen Li for a moment, and then stopped looking at it.


    Every person who has a title must pass its review before it can give them a title.


    But now that Chen Ping''an has promoted people, he doesn''t need to review them. He directly sees Shen Li''s heart. After knowing the title he wants, he speaks to the front with dignity.


    "To make you proud and supreme."


    Heavenly Dao Supreme''s voice sounded, and the echoes rippling, shocking one side.


    And as soon as the words "proud and supreme" sounded, there was a feeling of celebration in the whole world.


    After giving Shen Li the title, Tiandao''s giant eyes looked at Chen Ping''an again, but it did not chat with Chen Ping''an either, the space rippled for a while, and then gradually disappeared into the air.


    The space is still in its original shape.


    humming sound.


    The still time also began to return to normal at this moment.


    Shen Li also reacted, his body began to tremble, and he stared blankly at his hands.


    "Title! This is the power of a title?!"


    Shen Li was so excited that the whole person looked wrong, his body shook without saying a word, and the expression on his face also seemed to be carrying a heavy load somewhere, and it suddenly leaked at this moment.


    He was indeed suspended by Tiandao Supreme just now, but it did not prevent him from seeing what was happening in front of him. He had already been titled, and the title was the name he always liked.


    Stand proudly!


    The top of people, proud of the world!


    Excited but excited, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Chen Ping''an.


    Excited hands, trembling heart, invincible supreme boss, do you want me to kneel down for you?


    Shen Li stepped forward and bowed 90 degrees: "Thank you for your guidance and help me with the title!"


    Chen Ping''an was still shocked because the Supreme Heavenly Dao didn''t suspend him, but looking at Shen Li''s grateful look and listening to his words at the moment, the whole person couldn''t react.


    wait, what did you say?


    I gave you some pointers and helped you with the title? !


    Chen Ping''an listened to what Tiandao Supreme said just now, and also wanted to understand why Tiandao Supreme came.


    The feeling is that Shen Li didn''t have a title at first, but just now when he suddenly sat cross-legged, he suddenly broke through the bottleneck and got the title in one fell swoop!


    However, this has nothing to do with me, I did nothing!


    Are you doing something wrong?


    Another point, am I really invincible supreme?


    Chen Ping''an blinked, and then looked at Shen Li solemnly: "Don''t be in a hurry to be grateful, I have something to ask you, and you answer truthfully."


    Shen Li was still excited, but looking at Chen Ping''s serious appearance, he suppressed his excitement and nodded seriously.


    "What advice did I give you?" Chen Pingan tried to ask.


    When Shen Li heard this, he thought to himself that you can''t understand this any more?


    And now ask me, is it because of the guidance I just comprehended that I didn¡¯t fully understand, and there are other things, would you like to give me some clarity? ?


    With this in mind, Shen Li quickly told Chen Pingan everything he had just realized, especially the connection between the yin and yang relationship.


    After he finished speaking, he stared at Chen Ping''an seriously, expecting Chen Ping''an to tell what he didn''t understand, so that he could comprehend it again.


    You must know that after the cultivation base reaches the title realm, there is actually room for improvement. Otherwise, why are the title powerhouses divided into three, six, nine, and so on.


    After Chen Ping''an heard it, he suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Is this my point?


    If I could point people like this, I would be invincible long ago.


    It''s all your own idea!


    And when Shen Li said that he successfully integrated Taoism into his body at one time, he even more believed that all this was Shen Li''s own credit.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t want to fool Shen Li. After all, the other party was Lang Zhong''s younger brother, and Lang Zhong knew his details.


    "Fellow Daoist, you made a mistake. I didn''t give you any advice. This is what you realized by yourself. The person you want to thank is yourself." Chen Ping''an said earnestly and frankly.


    However, when Shen Li heard this sentence, the meaning was different.


    Didn''t point me?


    Boss, don''t say I don''t believe what you said, and you don''t believe it either.


    However, with the experience just now, Shen Li immediately narrowed his eyes and thought of another possibility.


    Will Chen Ping''an''s words still point him? !


    "Obviously pointed, but said that I didn''t point, and finally said that it was my own credit... Okay, let me think about it..."


    Shen Li muttered to himself and began to think about the pointers in these words.


    This time, after thinking about it for a while, his eyes lit up again.


    Got it!


    "Invincible Supreme, what do you mean, I''m self-defeating?" Shen Li''s eyes were about the size of a normal person, looking at Chen Ping''an excitedly, waiting for Chen Ping''an''s answer with anticipation.


    After Chen Ping''an listened, he nodded directly.


    Yes, you just made it happen.


    Shen Li was overjoyed when he saw Chen Ping''an nodded.


    "I understand what you mean, I will remember this point, and I will always comprehend this point when I practice in the future. I haven''t thought of anything related to self-defeating, but I believe that through hard work, I will be able to find something. , and then let the cultivation base be diligent from your guidance!"


    Shen Li is not in a hurry to comprehend now. After all, he has just made a breakthrough. The most important thing is to stabilize his strength first. This is the top priority now.


    Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched when he heard Shen Li''s words.


    You still don''t understand!


    I really don''t have any pointers!


    Seeing Shen Li like that, Chen Pingan stopped to correct this time.


    Maybe Shen Li made it happen again this time, and realized what...


    Well, go and see for yourself...


    Chen Pingan frowned again and pondered.


    What he wants to know most now is his identity, whether he is really the Invincible Supreme.


    He gradually felt that he was, because Tiandao Supreme had even suspended Shen Li just now, but he had no restraints, and he found that Tiandao Supreme''s big eyes seemed to hide complicated emotions!


    It''s like knowing him!


    If this is the case, then he is the invincible supreme!


    Chen Ping''an looked at Shen Li, and asked in a strange way: "How much do you know about the Invincible Supreme, that is, me? For example, do you have a wife?"


    Chen Pingan thought about it, if he was the Invincible Supreme, then something must have happened to become what he is now.


    But if he had a wife in the past, then Duan Xinxin would not have appeared. After all, Invincible Supreme''s wife must be very strong, so how could other women **** the love that belongs to her.


    Unless Duan Xinxin is the wife of the Invincible Supreme, so she is now his wife,


    Shen Li thought more after listening to Chen Ping''an''s words.


    Is the boss still pointing me? ?


    According to his own understanding, he tried to say, "Yes."


    Hearing this word, Chen Ping''an narrowed his eyes, and immediately asked, "Do you know what her name is?"


    Shen Li shook his head: "I don''t know, but I know the name of your wife''s sister. Her surname is Fan and Yixuan."

 Chapter 671： pit yourself

    Listening to Shen Li''s answer, Chen Ping''an was stunned by this sentence, as if every part of his body was well served by Lei Ting.


    Invincible Supreme Wife''s sister''s name is Fan Yixuan? !


    What the hell!


    Isn''t that my sister-in-law! !


    That... Then my daughter-in-law is not the wife of the Invincible Supreme.


    In other words, am I not the Invincible Supreme!


    The relationship has been going on for so long, what am I really invincible supreme?


    Invincible Supreme is me? !


    Chen Ping''an felt that the world was spinning, his brain was in a state of downtime, and the whole person became a sculpture, unable to move for a long time.


    Now he doesn''t have to think about it anymore, either he is the Invincible Supreme, or Shen Li is lying to him, and everything he said is false.


    However, will Shen Li lie to him? It was the first time he met Shen Li, and all the things around him were indeed coincidental, and they all proved everything.


    "If I am really the Invincible Supreme, what happened? How did I become like this when I was so powerful in the Chaos World? Also, why do I have no memory at all?"


    Chen Pingan frowned in thought.


    He thought for a while, and felt that it might have something to do with the system.


    And if I am really the Invincible Supreme, then the enemy is the Supreme Supreme, which is completely in line.


    Then there is the fact that the system makes me invincible after completing the task, does it mean that it makes me invincible supreme?


    Or, let me regain the memory of the Invincible Supreme?


    And the deduction ability and delusional ability I have now, is it the ability when I was invincible before?


    Also, my wife and sister-in-law, what''s the situation now?


    The same is true, without the memory, became like me, only through the traction of something, came together?


    Or, I''m the only one in the dark, and they all know what''s going on?


    The more Chen Pingan thought about it, the more he felt that his current situation was very dreamy, and he was simply lying in a sea of ??question marks.


    Now he can''t wait to go back to the yard quickly and question his wife and sister-in-law in front of them.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Shen Li, put everything behind him, and asked, "Have you seen my sister-in-law in the time since I disappeared?"


    He first asked about the situation before he could have a good confrontation with his wife and sister-in-law.


    Don''t when his daughter-in-law and sister-in-law are in the same situation as he is now, when asked about them, they are also confused.


    Shen Li thought for a while and said, "After you disappeared, I haven''t seen Mr. Fan Yixuan, but I heard that she appeared somewhere."


    Listening to this, Chen Ping''an can already be sure that his sister-in-law must not be like him.


    Is he the only one keeping his feelings in the dark?


    But why is this the case? !


    Chen Pingan couldn''t understand for a while, but then he also thought that he had the ability to deduce. Even if he felt that he couldn''t deduce, he tried it.


    And while he was doing some deductions, something strange happened.


    He actually succeeded!


    Everything happened because he laid out a huge layout.


    So he sealed himself, and before the final moment of the layout, if he tried to solve everything in vain, the layout would fail.


    The deduced things are very simple, so simple that Chen Ping''an still feels confused.


    "A shocking layout? You sealed yourself? You can''t try to unravel everything until the last moment, or the layout will fail? This..."


    Chen Ping''an was dumbfounded, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Why did he feel like he had thought about it for so long, as if he had returned to the same place?


    After doing it for so long, he knew that he was the Invincible Supreme, and found that he was in a daze in his own layout!


    And I can''t solve everything in a daze, I have to continue to be dazed,


    "What the **** is this, what the hell, my own layout has made myself stunned, I''m sick of my brain!!"


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an not only twitched at the corners of his mouth, but his face also twitched.


    Is there such a way to pit yourself!


    At this time, Chen Ping''an also thought of his ignorant operations over the years, especially when he thought of the picture of himself talking to the Invincible Supreme, his head was gradually covered with black lines.


    He now has a deeper understanding of the two idioms "talking to himself" and "creating something out of nothing".


    Moreover, my daughter-in-law was watching from the side at the time, and I can imagine how uncomfortable my daughter-in-law endured at that time, but she didn''t even laugh. This is properly professional!


    Chen Ping''an took a deep breath. Since he is in his own layout, what he deduced just now is probably the information he left for himself a long time ago.


    It means to tell him that now is not the time, don''t try to find the answer in delusion, and also warn him to develop slowly, complete the task, and when it is time to solve all the answers, the answer will come out by itself.


    Good guy, really good guy, really invincible supreme, strong!


    "Forget it, since I reminded me like this at that time, I can only bear it and try to wait until that time, I believe I won''t really pit myself to death... But now that I know myself, Invincible Supreme, that is also a major discovery!"


    It turned out that he was not fake invincible, in fact, he was really invincible!


    Chen Ping''an looked at Shen Li, saw Shen Li''s expression of respect, he coughed dryly, and put his hands behind him: "Okay, I''ve finished all my instructions for you, you can go back and comprehend it yourself."


    Don''t say it, I was so invincible before, I must have really hidden the guidance, and really gave Shen Li guidance.


    The former me was also me, and this credit must be well received!


    No, Shen Li has also broken through to the title, and if there is a chance in the future, I still have to use him!


    Shen Li listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, and hurriedly bowed his hands, with a little more admiration in his eyes, and then felt that the ceremony was not enough, and bowed to Chen Ping''an: "Thank you Invincible Supreme!"


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "It''s nothing, and you have this messenger baby. We can rely on this thing to contact us in the future."


    With that said, Chen Pingan quickly took out a piece of messenger treasure and gave it to Shen Li.


    He has given up on looking for Langzhong.


    Why did Lang Zhong leave and hide from him?


    The answer is no longer obvious.


    It was him before, it was arranged!


    If he finds Lang Zhong, it will destroy the layout...


    "In this case, I can only go according to my own arrangement, complete the task, and move forward step by step. Of course, since I know that I am the Invincible Supreme, it must have been under my previous arrangement, which means that this title is I can use whatever I want!"


    In the past, he always pretended to be a boss, but now, knowing that he was a boss, what else would he pretend to do after that, his mentality changed directly, he was a boss, pretend to be a fool!


    After Shen Li took the messenger baby, his face showed excitement again.


    Do you have a relationship with Invincible Supreme? !


    To be honest, when he knew that his brother had a good relationship with Invincible Supreme, he was envious. He even asked his brother to take him to meet Invincible Supreme, but his brother refused every time. Still uncomfortable.


    Now that he can keep in touch with the Invincible Supreme, it is simply gratifying.


    Chen Ping''an has nothing to say to Shen Li now. At this moment, he really wants to go back to the yard. He will keep looking at him, but he can hold back his daughter-in-law and sister-in-law who don''t laugh!


    This time it''s my turn to watch you pretend!


    "Okay, farewell!" Chen Ping''an looked at Shen Li and said.


    Shen Li nodded respectfully.


    In this way, Chen Pingan left through teleportation and disappeared from Shen Li''s field of vision.

 Chapter 672： Once bitten, twice shy

    Shen Li watched Chen Ping''an leave, and the whole room began to quiet down.


    Shen Li still stood there, felt his cultivation, and after confirming that he was still in the title realm, he still felt like a dream.


    Unexpectedly, Invincible Supreme can really promote people to titles, and he has become such a lucky person!


    "What my brother said is true...I don''t know where others are now..."


    To be honest, Shen Li misses his brother a little bit. He has forgotten about the previous incident, and now he just wants to have a drink with his brother and talk about how the past few years have been.


    "It''s okay, follow the boss, follow the boss''s instructions, and you should be able to see it in the future." Shen Li didn''t think about it any longer, and continued to get excited, ready to find his friends in the Chaos Realm and show off his cultivation.


    At this time, he also looked at the pavilion master of Shanhai Pavilion, who had become a clay sculpture from the very beginning, and saw that he was still in a daze with his mouth open, and said, "You can''t say what happened here, if you dare to say a word, I''ll let your family go to a place together, understand?"


    Chen Ping''an disappeared for so many years, it must be because of something, there is no real meaning to appear in the chaos world, there must be some scruples, so he feels that the things here still can''t be said and must be concealed.


    The pavilion master of Shanhai Pavilion felt the heavy pressure, and he came back to his senses and nodded hastily.


    After ordering everything, Shen Li also left with gratitude.


    At the same time, on the side of the City Lord''s Mansion, Qiu Siren and others were completely unaware of the big events that had just happened in the city. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Their strength, after being suspended by Heavenly Dao Supreme, their brains have no ability to think.


    Now Gongsun Gang and the others have entered the City Lord''s Mansion and are sitting face to face with Qiu Siren and the others.


    Qiu Siren, who had just sent away Chen Ping''an, had seen Gongsun Gang and recognized them directly. Seeing their cold expressions, he asked tentatively, "Young Master Gongsun, who are you?"


    After Gongsun Gang and the others saw Qiu Siren and the others, they glanced around, looking for the trace of Chen Ping''an. Even if they didn''t see it, they didn''t let up. Just popped out and stunned them.


    Therefore, Gongsun Gang was still the only one who did not imprison his hearing.


    Gongsun Gang looked at Qiu Siren coldly: "A **** came in just now, where are the others, let him get out!"


    Gongsun Gang was very arrogant, especially after seeing Qiu Siren and the others, his aura as the young master of the big family reappeared.


    Qiu Siren''s face turned pale, and he wondered, "Boy? Could it be that someone here has offended Young Master Gongsun? Young Master Gongsun, you said, if we find this person, we will definitely punish him!"


    Qiu Siren is worried again. The Gongsun family is one of the big families that support their college. If this offends them, and the withdrawal of funds does not support their college, then their college''s troubles will be even more serious.


    It''s really a wave of unresolved waves, and people are worried.


    And hearing that the people who offended Gongsun Gang and the others were from the City Lord''s Mansion, Qiu Siren also stared at Zhang Xin, gritted his teeth and raised his eyebrows.


    You are not going to kill me, you are not feeling well, are you? !


    Zhang Xin was also confused now, looking at Gongsun Gang and quickly said: "Master Gongsun, tell me what the person who offended you looks like..."


    He didn''t expect that the people in his mansion would offend the young master of such a big family!


    Gongsun Gang, Qiu Siren, and the others looked terrified, and they regained their arrogance. At this time, they also coldly revealed the image of Chen Ping''an.


    only.


    After his words, the entire hall fell silent, and there was no sound at all.


    Jia Zhengjing disliked Gongsun Gang''s ruthlessness and did not take Xu Pengfei and the others seriously, but he was only a member of the Liu family and had no ability to speak, so he could only watch Gongsun Gang and the others from the sidelines. .


    But now that he heard that the "boy" that Gongsun Gang scolded just now was Chen Ping''an, he smiled coldly.


    Gongsun family, you are courting death!


    After Qiu Siren and the others heard the image of the person described by Gongsun Gang, their expressions began to change.


    Qiu Siren was no longer worried. On the contrary, he narrowed his eyes and said firmly: "Young Master Gongsun, the person you are talking about is a senior we admire very much, and we are all on his side!"


    Hearing this, Gongsun Gang frowned.


    senior?


    His face began to darken: "You guys are promising, so you''re not afraid that I will pass a word to my father and cut off the connection with your academy?!"


    Gongsun Gang tried to threaten.


    After learning that people like Gongsun Gang and the others were Chen Ping''an, Qiu Siren''s whole person changed, and his face was full of ridicule at the moment: "We don''t want your support, and if you dare to offend such a senior, you will not end well!"


    He also thinks about it now. If the Gongsun family offends such a strong person, if it is not dealt with properly, it will be a mystery, and he still thinks about their support?


    Don''t don''t don''t!


    Hearing this, Gongsun Gang frowned even more.


    Who is it that makes the Shangdan Academy so desperate, is it really a big guy?


    However, Grandpa Gui clearly said that Chen Ping''an could not be a titled powerhouse!


    "I advise you not to make a toast or drink a fine drink! Our Gongsun family can not only withdraw the support given to you, but with the energy of our Gongsun family, we can even make you an inferior force overnight!" Gongsun Gang bit Gritting his teeth, he decided to continue for that breath.


    Qiu Siren and the others may be pretending to be like this. Compared to believing in Qiu Siren and the others, he believes more in his own words and believes that Chen Ping''an is not strong.


    Maybe the kid who offended them is Qiu Siren and their relatives, so Qiu Siren and the others are just now saying some scary words to scare them!


    Qiu Siren frowned when he heard the threat, then looked at Jia Zhengjing.


    If the Gongsun family wanted to set up their college, they really couldn''t deal with it, but if the Liu family helped them, then they would have nothing to fear.


    Now, let''s see if the Liu family will go all out to help them.


    He thinks it will, because this is not a matter of their academy, but something caused by Chen Ping''an.


    Listening to Gongsun Gang''s arrogant words, Jia Zhengjing stood up directly.


    "When did the Gongsun family become so arrogant? What a big tone!"


    Jia Zhengjing''s face was indifferent, his hands behind his back.


    He doesn''t need to report to his young master, he can be sure that when his young master hears that this has something to do with his predecessors, he will definitely come forward with all his strength.


    It is not an exaggeration to even make the family and the Gongsun family mortal enemies!


    Gongsun Gang glanced at Jia Zhengjing, but he didn''t know Jia Zhengjing. Looking at Jia Zhengjing''s cultivation behind the threshold, he thought he was also a member of the Shangdan Academy.


    "What a madman, what a big tone! It seems that you don''t take our Gongsun family seriously! In that case, Grandpa Gui, let them see what happens to our Gongsun family!"


    Gongsun Gang was provoked again and drank angrily.


    It''s just that after his voice, the white-haired old man and Gongsun Jing didn''t react.


    Seeing the two of them standing dry, Gongsun Gang''s face darkened, and he quickly patted the white-haired old man, motioning him to release his hearing.


    The white-haired old man was stunned for a moment, then shook his head: "Young Master, you can talk about it yourself, I can''t unravel the hearing, otherwise I may repeat the same mistakes!"


    He was afraid that as soon as he unlocked his hearing, Chen Pingan would appear directly again!


    Once bitten by a snake for ten years, I am afraid of the rope!


    And Gongsun Gang almost spat out a mouthful of blood when he heard what he said.

 Chapter 673： Dress up, keep putting it on

    Gongsun Gang felt that he had lost all his face, so he pushed him when he went up, and then forced him to release his hearing.


    "They don''t even look down on our Gongsun family! You teach them a good lesson and let them know how powerful our Gongsun family is!!"


    Gongsun Gang ordered coldly.


    Although Qiu Siren and the others have almost crossed the threshold, so what, a person who is close to the title can make them have no power to fight back.


    The white-haired old man frowned at this time. It was the first time he was treated like this by Gongsun Gang, but when he saw Gongsun Gang''s angry look, he didn''t say anything. , suddenly erupted in the entire hall.


    Qiu Siren and others'' faces became ugly.


    However, just at this moment, Jia Zhengjing coldly took out the communication treasure that had already been communicated with China Unicom: "Young Master, Young Master of the Gongsun Family, they have offended the seniors, and now they even have to move the top rank school on the senior''s side, etc. people!"


    Jia Zhengjing said everything Gongsun Gang had done to Chuanxinbao.


    After listening to Jia Zhengjing''s retelling, the Chuanxinbao directly sounded Liu Mang''s indifferent voice: "You hand over the Chuanxinbao to the grandson of Gongsun Gang."


    After Jia Zhengjing heard it, he walked to Gongsun Gang leisurely and motioned for him to hold it.


    Gongsun Gang heard Liu Mang''s voice and felt a little familiar, but for a while he couldn''t think of who the owner of the voice was.


    "Gongsun Gang, I''ll give you a choice now, either kneel down and apologize to Shangdan Academy, or our Liu family will go to war with your Gongsun family, give you three breaths, choose one!"


    Liu Mang said coldly, with a low voice and no emotion, but he interprets what is called domineering.


    Although Liu Mang was cautious, the person who offended the Gongsun family was the invincible supreme!


    With the strength of their Liu family and the hard steel of the Gongsun family, they will never lose money. Now it is because of their predecessors.


    Just do it right!


    Listening to the words from Chuanxinbao, Gongsun Gang finally remembered who the owner of the voice was, and his eyes suddenly widened.


    Liu Mang, the young master of the Liu family!


    Both are young masters, but the gap between the two families is very different. Moreover, his status in Gongsun''s family is completely inferior to that of Liu Mang. It is rumored that Liu Mang''s father and the patriarch of the family dote on Liu Mang very much. If so, it can even represent the entire family! !


    Gongsun Gang''s face turned pale in an instant, and his body trembled.


    Kneel down or go to war!


    This!


    What''s going on here!


    Why is the Liu family like this! !


    Is it really because of that kid?


    When Jia Zhengjing and Liu Mang recounted the story just now, they called Chen Ping''an a senior!


    If this is the case, then they are all wrong. Is Chen Pingan really a strong man? !


    "I don''t want to choose, okay, I''ll choose for you, let''s go to war! Wait for me to find my father and my grandfather''s messenger baby!" As soon as Liu Mang''s voice passed, the sound of moving things began to sound.


    Gongsun Gang listened to the rustling sound of searching for items, and suddenly there was a watery thing on his head, and sweat began to flow.


    "Don''t! Don''t! Don''t! Brother Liu! I... I... let''s kneel!"


    How dare they, Gongsun Gang, go to war with the Liu family. Now the Liu family is not only strong, but also wants to marry the Shi family. After the successful marriage between the two families, they will be unprecedentedly powerful.


    At that time, let alone one Gongsun family, even two Gongsun families will be a little bastard!


    After hearing this voice, the voice over there also stopped, and immediately came Liu Mang''s voice: "Quickly kneel down and apologize!"


    Gongsun Gang looked at the white-haired old man who was also stunned, and the corner of his mouth twitched, signaling him to kneel first.


    The white-haired old man stayed where he was, wanting to curse.


    In this way, Gongsun Jing, who didn''t know anything, pressed the white-haired old man and Gongsun Gang hard, and knelt on the ground first.


    Immediately, Gongsun Gang and the white-haired old man knelt down one after another, bowed their heads and endured the shame and Qiu Siren and the others apologized.


    Gongsun Jing was stunned at the moment, full of question marks.


    As for Qiu Siren and the others, watching the three of them kneel down, the corners of their mouths raised to their noses, they felt that their lives had reached their peak.


    Sure enough, relying on the seniors, you will never suffer!


    And Liu Mang also said at this time: "Shangdan Academy, I announce that our Liu family will always support you for many years to come. If there is not enough holy beads to tell Jia Zhengjing directly, our Liu family will send it to you directly!"


    Hearing this, Qiu Siren was shocked, his face instantly burst into a smile, and the whole person seemed to be rippling in spring water.


    Of course, he also knows who this is because of, their academy can do this.


    Senior, if you don''t mind, we will give birth to monkeys for you......


    After being humiliated, the three of Gongsun Gang walked out of the City Lord''s Mansion in humiliation.


    "Damn it!" Gongsun Gang cursed as soon as he came out, his face flushed with anger.


    Gongsun Jing and the white-haired old man were the same, clenching their fists.


    "Liu family, wait for me!" Gongsun Gang scolded the air, the resentment in his heart hit his heart, making him uncomfortable.


    And just when he had nowhere to express his anger, suddenly, he found that a piece of messenger treasure in his collection ring vibrated.


    He took it out, ready to vent his anger on this thing, ready to smash it directly.


    But when he saw that it turned out to be a baby message sent to him by the young master of the Huang family who was stronger than the Liu family, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    In the early years, he was fortunate enough to meet the young master of the Huang family, and he made friends with him. Although it was not a friendship, he also left a connection.


    Gongsun Gang narrowed his eyes coldly, "Okay! Don''t give me a chance! Otherwise, Liu Mang, I''ll stomp you to death!"


    ......


    Qingyuan Town.


    Chen Pingan directly returned to his room through teleportation.


    And as soon as he appeared in the yard, he suddenly found that his brain suddenly ached.


    It''s like being bitten by an ant in a sensitive place.


    It made him blink in pain.


    Fortunately, the pain passed in a flash, and then there was no feeling at all.


    Chen Pingan was particularly concerned about the condition of his brain.


    I used to have a headache in the past, and I have the ability to see silk threads, as well as the improvement of my mind power and so on.


    Is that the case now?


    He started to check.


    After some inspection, it is indeed found that the power of mind has improved.


    The silk threads that were controlled actually changed from the original seven hundred to a thousand! !


    This increase should not be too large.


    Surprised him for a while.


    "How strong is my strength now? Is there a top tenth floor?"


    Chen Pingan really wanted to find someone to test it.


    Otherwise, try to find your sister-in-law?


    Forget it, I can''t reveal that I know about them now, I have to pretend, otherwise the layout will easily fail.


    "Hmph, since I can''t expose you guys, but I also want to see how you pretend to be! Look at how silly you are doing your best!"


    Chen Ping''an didn''t study his own strength, just squinted and walked out.


    At this moment, Duan Xinxin and Fan Yixuan were lying on the Taishi chair outside the yard basking in the sun.


    Seeing the indifferent appearance of his wife and Fan Yixuan, Chen Ping''an hummed, walked in front of the two, and said, "My good wife, you are so beautiful, it''s a pity to not be an actress!"


    After living for so long, you have not shown any flaws, you are also strong!


    Feelings live with him are two title bosses! ! !


    Duan Xinxin and Fan Yixuan were stunned when they heard Chen Ping''an''s words.


    What''s the meaning?


    "Master, what do you mean?" Duan Xinxin blinked and asked.


    Seeing Duan Xinxin like that, Chen Ping''an felt that he was being deceived miserably.


    The one on earth is you, the one here is also you, and the one in the past is also you.


    Daughter-in-law, it''s fun to see me out of nothing, right?


    Humph, watch me tonight and don''t fight with you! !


    There were warriors fighting dragons in ancient times, but now I have the title of peace and abuse! !


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an didn''t speak, Duan Xinxin just stared at them there. She frowned, and then began to try to listen to Chen Ping''an''s thoughts and figure out what Chen Ping''an was doing.


    However, after this attempt, she was stunned.


    She couldn''t hear Chen Ping''an''s heart!

 Chapter 674： Gotta stay all night tonight

    Duan Xinxin was a little confused at the moment, and a puzzled fire flashed in the eyes of the beautiful Danfeng.


    What''s going on with my husband, why can''t I hear his voice? !


    Generally speaking, if the strength reaches the title, as long as you try your best to restrain her and don''t listen to her heart, you can still do it, but it is still exhausted, and Chen Ping''an obviously doesn''t know anything, so he won''t to restraint.


    "Did he awaken some memories again? Or does he already know that he is the Invincible Supreme?? It shouldn''t be. Since the chopper and Zhanwu Sacred Clothes broke through one after another, the cause and effect have stabilized very well. It''s not yet that time... ..."


    The more Duan Xinxin thought about it, the more confused she felt, and this time it was her turn to figure out what happened.


    Chen Pingan looked at Duan Xinxin who didn''t know anything, snorted and ignored her.


    There is no way, no matter what, she is her own daughter-in-law, and only those things have tried their best to teach her a lesson and revenge her.


    Chen Pingan shifted his gaze to Fan Yixuan.


    This sister-in-law is also a professional guy!


    Feelings come down from the Chaos Realm!


    Chen Ping''an had already vaguely guessed what Fan Yixuan was doing last time. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    He had just heard from Murong Gong and the others that Murong Xue had been accepted as an apprentice by a big boss, and said where he took Murong Xue to practice, and Murong Gong also said that he arranged it all.


    At that time, he was stunned and wanted to correct Murong Gong and the others, telling them that he had no arrangements.


    But if he said that, he would be exposed, and he would even have to find Murong Xue at the request of Murong Palace and the others.


    You must know that Murong Palace and the others regard him as a super boss, and it is impossible to find him in a short time, exposing that he is not a big boss, so he can only not say it, and deduce it by himself to find it.


    He also deduced some information.


    It was true that Murong Xue was taken away by a strong man, and he was treated very well now. As for who that person was, he couldn''t figure it out, and he couldn''t find it, but as long as there was no danger to Murong Xue, then he didn''t have any worries.


    Now it seems that it is very likely that his sister-in-law took Murong Xue away!


    Because the time when Murong Xue was taken away and the time when Fan Yixuan left their yard were very similar!


    "You guy, don''t you live well in Chaos World, just come here to see my jokes."


    Chen Ping''an remembered the scene when he first saw Fan Yixuan. At that time, Fan Yixuan looked at him very wrongly. Now he finally knew what was going on.


    This guy is giggling!


    Such a foolish brother-in-law, it would be funny if he were himself.


    Fan Yixuan was watched by Chen Ping''an, she didn''t know what was going on, but she felt very guilty.


    Fan Yixuan hurriedly looked at her sister, wanting to say something, did my brother-in-law find something? !


    Chen Ping''an also gave them a stern look, and then ignored them. There was no way, he dug this hole anyway...


    But Chen Pingan finally looked at Duan Xinxin and said fiercely, "Daughter-in-law, we can''t sleep tonight!"


    Others talk about the threat of Chi Guoguo all day long, that is the real threat of Chi Guoguo, and he is called the threat of Chi Guoguo!


    Duan Xinxin blinked, expressing that she was confused.


    Chen Ping''an shifted his gaze, and then looked around the yard.


    You are also watching my jokes!


    Chen Pingan first stood in the corner, squinting at the rooster who was secretly reading a book.


    "Daughter-in-law, do you want a chicken soup tonight? It''s better to stay up late this way!" Chen Pingan said loudly.


    As soon as these words were over, the whole yard fell silent.


    Hearing Chen Pingan''s words, the rooster who was addicted to reading a book with a sense of taste immediately came to a shock and was so frightened that he lost his mind.


    I really want to say: Master, I....I didn''t do anything to make you sorry! !


    Chen Pingan then walked up to the peach tree and said, "I always feel that this peach tree grows in the middle of a narrow road, I really want to cut it down!"


    The peach tree shuddered.


    Afterwards, Chen Pingan came to a corner again, picked up the broom, and slapped the **** beside him fiercely.


    When he walked to the small pond, he looked inside and saw no goldfish, and suddenly said, "It''s strange, when did I bake the goldfish and eat it?"


    ......


    After hesitating for a while, Chen Pingan did not continue.


    He was just hilarious, let these guys know how powerful he was, and vented that he was not happy to see him as Hanhan.


    And he is not trying to solve everything, but let it go. After all, apart from knowing that he is the Invincible Supreme, he still hasn''t explored other layouts.


    Under Duan Xinxin''s dumbfounded gaze, Chen Ping''an looked out of the yard, and then walked out of the yard with narrowed eyes.


    He felt that there were still many hidden chaotic bigwigs in the whole town, so he decided to walk around every house to see if he could see their specialness!


    As soon as Chen Ping''an left, Duan Xinxin and the others made sure that Chen Ping''an had disappeared from sight, and the whole yard suddenly became a sensation.


    "This! What''s wrong with the master! I got goosebumps from fright just now, I thought I was going to get chicken soup!"


    "It''s unbelievable, just now my master and I focused our eyes, and our souls were hit hard. That feeling is like the master''s recovery. It''s too scary!"


    "Good guy, fortunately, I hid in Su Yi''s old disciple''s house! But I was sweating desperately when I heard the word grilled fish!"


    "..."


    The roosters exclaimed incessantly, lingering fear and worry.


    Duan Xinxin and Fan Yixuan looked at each other, their eyes still full of confusion.


    "Sister, do you think my brother-in-law already knows everything?"


    Fan Yixuan swallowed her saliva. When she looked at Chen Ping''an just now, she felt that Chen Ping''an''s eyes were full of invincible brilliance. This is the appearance of a person who is very confident and thinks that he is no one behind the enemy.


    This is a look that Chen Ping''an didn''t have some time ago. At that time, Chen Ping''an still had a dazed look that didn''t know anything, and it looked very silly.


    Duan Xinxin''s lips twitched, she now understood what Chen Ping''an said to her not long ago.


    Stay up all night!


    Gollum.


    She trembled.


    Duan Xinxin turned around a little dumbly, and looked at Fan Yixuan: "It shouldn''t be, it''s not time yet!"


    Chen Pingan has only recovered two abilities now, and it is impossible for these two abilities to see through everything, that is to say, it is impossible to figure out what happened.


    The two looked at each other, and then Fan Yixuan looked at Duan Xinxin with a strange expression: "Sister, why don''t we go out and hide tonight?"


    Duan Xinxin hesitated for a moment, then narrowed her eyes, raised her chest and pretended to be calm: "I don''t believe in evil, what can he do to me?"


    Night falls.


    Chen Pingan had already walked around the town.


    He looked at everyone in town and felt that something was wrong, but he just couldn''t figure out what was really wrong with them.


    After dinner, Chen Pingan went directly back to the room to arrange the formation.


    Arranged one by one, until he was sure that no sound could be heard outside, he sneered.

 Chapter 675： Duan Xinxin is afraid

    The moon stars are sparse, in a quiet valley full of flowers in the Chaos Realm.


    Two people flashed out.


    The two are old and young.


    The young man looked like he was in his twenties, and he was quite handsome. He was wearing a yellow brocade clothes, and he had the temperament of everyone''s son.


    The old man was wearing a white robe, with white hair, snow-white eyebrows, and a long white beard with a punch.


    The young man''s cultivation base has already crossed the threshold, and judging from his breath, it looks like he has just stepped on it for a while.


    The cultivation base of old people is more scary, and they are no longer the strong ones behind the threshold, but have already been titled.


    But from the analysis of the condensed breath, it was not long after he arrived at the title, and he had the same breath as Shen Li.


    The old man looked at the young man and frowned: "Xiao Lin, we don''t actually need to inquire about the location of this place from Gongsun''s house, take some time and inquire slowly, and we will always be able to inquire, after all, his current situation is not too bad. Great."


    In order to know the location of this place from Gongsun Gang, they promised to make deep friendship with the Gongsun family, and there will be more business contacts in the future.


    Huang Hanlin said: "Grandpa Guan, it''s actually nothing, it won''t hurt us to have a deep friendship with the Gongsun family, and I''m afraid that Grandpa''s situation will suddenly become bad. Grandpa stabilized the situation."


    The old man nodded and said nothing. He just felt that something was wrong with the Gongsun family, and that Huang Hanlin looked like he was asking Gongsun Gang today.


    After the two came to the valley, they looked at the clean platform and decided that it was the entrance to the small world.


    The two dodged one by one and reached the platform.


    The old man felt it for a moment, and then tried to tap the void.


    The space was rippling.


    The two waited.


    Soon after, a person suddenly flashed out.


    The person who appeared was wearing blue clothes and looked a little bored at the moment.


    Huangfu Hongtian glanced at the two people in front of him. After examining it, he found that the young Huang Hanlin looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was.


    "Who are you? Are you looking for my wife?" Huangfu Hongtian asked.


    Mistress?


    Huahun Supreme is married?


    Why hasn''t Chaos World reported this?


    "Hello, we are from the Huang family. My name is Huang Hanlin, the young master of the Huang family. I have something to ask for Huahun Supreme." Huang Hanlin bowed his hands towards Huangfu Hongtian and said politely.


    He has already examined Huangfu Hongtian.


    Huangfu Hongtian has also stepped over the threshold, and he has a faint feeling that if he fights against Huangfu Hongtian, he will definitely lose, this is a very real intuition.


    Huangfu Hongtian said: "Is there anything I want to ask for? Actually, my master and my wife are busy at the moment, why don''t you come back next time?"


    Busy?


    That''s right, it''s late at night now, maybe I feel disturbed.


    Huang Hanlin continued to smile and said politely, "Then when will the two seniors be free? Or are they busy with their work?"


    Huangfu Hongtian thought for a while and said, "To be honest, they have been busy recently, always busy, when they are not busy and when they are free, I really can''t say, but this is normal, right? Newlyweds. It''s almost like this, and my master has been holding the gun for many years, cough.... I have said too much, in short, you can find a time tomorrow to take a look, I have been here recently."


    Huangfu Hongtian has been really bored these days. If he wants to go out for a walk, his master doesn''t give it to him, so he keeps him in it every day to cultivate, and he keeps feeding him dog food.


    Just two old men!


    Therefore, when he sees strangers now, he also wants to talk a few more words.


    He still couldn''t remember who Huang Hanlin was.


    However, he still heard something about the Huang family, from the mouths of his second and third brothers.


    Of course, it''s hard to say where he may have seen Huang Hanlin before, but he didn''t care about a lesser-known person at that time.


    Huang Hanlin was startled after hearing this.


    I couldn''t understand what Huangfu Hongtian said, but I couldn''t understand it, so I tried to say: "Then, can you help me with a sentence, brother?"


    Huangfu Hongtian nodded: "Speak."


    Huang Hanlin said: "Please help tell Huahun Supreme, our Huang family wants to borrow Huahunzhu, and we can talk to you about the specific price."


    Huangfu Hongtian raised his brows.


    Flower Soul Orb?


    "You said this thing?" Huangfu Hongtian made a single move and took out a transparent, fist-sized bead.


    It was clearly solid inside, but there was a tiny yellow flower growing!


    This was given by his wife the last time he served tea to his wife.


    He didn''t know exactly what it was, and only later learned that it was a treasure that could detoxify all poisons.


    He won''t be poisoned either, it''s useless to come, so he just left it alone.


    Seeing the Flower Soul Pearl in Huangfu Hongtian''s hand, Huang Hanlin''s eyes widened.


    The old man who had seen the big world on the side was also surprised.


    Huahun Supreme''s treasure, why is it in this kid''s hands? !


    Over the past tens of thousands of years, Huahun Supreme has this kind of treasure that detoxifies all the poison has spread throughout the entire Chaos World, but anyone who has been poisoned by an inexorable poison will come to Huahun Supreme.


    When Huangfu Hongtian saw the expressions of the two, he knew that this was what they were looking for.


    He heard from his wife that this thing was actually given to her by an old friend, and she didn''t know why it was given to her.


    He also asked who the old friend of his wife was. His wife glanced at his master and said that his master knew him, so he didn''t say any more.


    "It''s this baby! This son, I forgot to ask your name!" Huang Hanlin bowed his hands to Huangfu Hongtian again, his eyes were already shining, and his face was a little excited.


    Huangfu Hongtian said: "My lord, Huangfu Hongtian, if you want to borrow this thing, you don''t need to ask my wife, now it''s my thing, if you want it, show some sincerity, it''s not impossible to lend it to you. "


    Huangfu Hongtian and Huang Hanlin had no connection with the Huang family, and would not lend them unconditionally. After all, he was not a saint either.


    Huang Hanlin said quickly: "Brother Huangfu, you can say the conditions."


    Huangfu Hongtian thought about it for a while, then suddenly thought of something, and said, "Help me find something suitable for other people''s weddings, preferably a gift that is atmospheric and practical and can shine in the audience."


    He has heard good news from his third brother, saying that there is a 70% chance of getting married in the future, and he is now restricted by his master here, so he can''t prepare gifts when he goes out, and now he can just use this to help his third brother. Get a gift and give it to your third brother''s wedding.


    After Huang Hanlin heard this, his eyes brightened, and he quickly said, "Okay, let''s prepare now!"


    Huangfu Hongtian nodded: "Then you can bring it when you are ready. I have been here recently. Of course, it is best to get it done within half a month."


    Huang Hanlin nodded, and then hurriedly said goodbye.


    Silent all night.


    In a yard in Qingyuan Town, the sun refracted down, and through some gaps in the windows, it shone into Chen Ping''s eyes.


    Chen Pingan woke up leisurely.


    The first thing he did when he woke up, he looked at his daughter-in-law who was curled up beside him, wrapped in a quilt, the corners of his mouth raised.


    Just ask if you are wrong!


    Duan Xinxin also woke up at this time. When she found that Chen Ping''an had woken up, she closed her eyes like lightning and continued to pretend to be asleep.


    If Chen Ping''an knew that she woke up, she would definitely suffer again! !


    She really can''t stand it! !

 Chapter 676： I remember you said you were a fairy

    For the first time, Chen Pingan felt such a strong sense of accomplishment. Looking at his daughter-in-law''s curled body, he couldn''t help but patted her and made a crisp sound, like the sound of two pieces of tofu colliding.


    "Daughter-in-law, get up, our business is not over yet!"


    Chen Ping''an''s nose became longer, and he said proudly.


    Duan Xinxin, who was pretending to be asleep, twitched the corner of her mouth.


    You are the devil!


    In the morning, Chen Pingan was in the yard without going anywhere, thinking about his own affairs.


    He knew that he was the Invincible Supreme, but because of various reasons, he couldn''t continue to explore, but he could still understand some confusing things in the future.


    For example, when I encountered that kind of arranged thing before, I felt that something was wrong, but I just couldn¡¯t think of what was wrong. Now that I think about it, it was all arranged by myself before!


    This is the power of the Invincible Supreme.


    When Chen Ping''an knew that Invincible Supreme and Supreme Supreme were not to deal with, he inquired about Invincible Supreme in Chaos World, and also knew about the other party, oh, and how powerful he used to be.


    That is simply invincible. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Therefore, the layouts that you have laid out in advance must be extremely accurate.


    "Since I can''t explore the layout, then I won''t explore it. I will develop according to the current situation, complete the task, and find my previous ability!"


    That''s right, he now knows how these abilities came about with his ass, and it''s definitely his former abilities.


    "As for the Supreme Being, I still have to be careful. I think he has been looking for me now. I can''t be too public in my future work. Don''t say that I am the Invincible Supreme when I see people. Of course, it''s okay to talk to some people, presumably In the past, I have already deduced everything, and if I don''t do anything too outrageous, I should not be found."


    Chen Ping''an thought about it seriously, and felt that everything would be fine, let the old self worry about it, and now he still enjoys the moment.


    Lying in the yard, Chen Ping''an looked at the things in the yard, thinking about whether to bring these things to Chaos World in the future.


    It is rumored that all the weapons under the Invincible Supreme are super powerful.


    Chen Ping''an squinted at the things in the yard, feeling that he was being deceived miserably.


    In the past, these things said that they were only fairy level!


    Grandma, if you are a fairy, that fairy is shit!


    "It''s okay, with my clothes, I should be able to keep me safe, and I suspect that my current strength is not simple, after all, I am an invincible supreme!"


    He used to think all day long that he was weak and his feelings were Versailles!


    Maybe he shot with all his strength, with the bonus of invincible supreme power, and the air in seconds!


    Of course, this is also his imagination, but now the strength is not much desire for him.


    Knowing that he is an invincible guy, he is still thinking about his strength. When the layout is over, he can still become that invincible man.


    The previous self couldn''t make the current me die so stupid for the sake of layout.


    After thinking about everything, Chen Pingan took a sunbath comfortably.


    After sunning for half an hour, he also felt that he was too busy, so he didn''t post any more.


    "I don''t know if Zhang Deshuai has arrived at the Shi family."


    He still had to follow up on the task well, because he was afraid that Liu Mang would not be able to do his best, and he would not be able to deal with Miss Shi Jia, so he would have to postpone this task for some time.


    And just when he thought so, a messenger treasure in Najie happened to vibrate.


    It was the messenger who contacted Zhang Deshuai.


    "Hen Chang, I have already arrived at the Shi family."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up.


    "It''s a bit of a coincidence, and it seems that I arranged it because it was handsome."


    Chen Pingan shook the hair in front of his forehead, and said something narcissistically.


    Hearing this news, Chen Pingan was also ready to go up and have a look.


    At this time, he remembered Su Ling again.


    Just enough to send her to college!


    Chen Pingan found Su Ling, who was playing alone, and said, "Little Linger, let''s go, you will go to the academy today, and I will pick you up in the afternoon."


    Su Ling was also bored these days, because she had to create space for her father and Fan Yixuan, and she was also very happy when she heard that she was going to the academy.


    But she always felt that it would be boring if she went alone.


    But for a while, I couldn''t think of who I could go with.


    "By the way, brother, that Guan Xiaopang from the God Realm was considered my little brother last time, or I''ll bring him along to pretend...cough, we are going to study together!" Su Ling said without saying a word. , quickly changed his mouth.


    It''s just that Chen Ping''an has heard it.


    This guy, went to the academy just to pretend?


    Also, who taught you, if you don''t learn well at a young age, learn to pretend?


    If Su Ling knew what Chen Ping''an was thinking, he would definitely point to him and say something you taught me.


    Chen Ping''an has no objection. Anyway, the Shangdan Academy can be said to be under his name now. Qiu Siren and the others dare not not listen to his words.


    So he took Su Ling directly to the God Realm, went to the city last time, and found the little fat man last time.


    After the fat man''s father heard Chen Ping''an''s words, he immediately knelt down, which was full of gratitude.


    In this way, Chen Pingan took two little kids and went to Chaos World together.


    In Shangdan Yucheng City Lord''s Mansion, Chen Ping''an handed Su Ling and Guan Xiaopang to Zhang Xin and asked him to arrange Su Ling and them well.


    Zhang Xin nodded with a smile, very flattering.


    And Guan Xiaopang looked at Zhang Xin, who had an extremely terrifying aura, so flattering, he swallowed, and had a deeper understanding of Chen Ping''an''s power.


    After sending Su Ling and the others here, Chen Pingan also started to work on his own affairs.


    He teleported to where Zhang Deshuai was.


    Shi Jia, in a room, Zhang Deshuai and Jia Zhengjing are drinking tea and chatting at this moment.


    They also just arrived not long ago. Originally Jia Zhengjing wanted to find his young master, but the Shi family said that his young master and Skolan went out to play, and they might not come back after a while, so they could only arrange a rest for them first. ''s residence.


    Zhang Deshuai came to such a powerful family for the first time. At this moment, his eyes swept around the room, and then he looked at Jia Zhengjing and said, "Brother Jia, this Shi family is really impressive!"


    When he came here, he looked around, tsk tsk, the Shi family''s building was extremely magnificent, and there was a powerful formation shrouded in the sky to protect one side.


    There are even a few extremely terrifying and huge holy beasts outside the big formation!


    He probably sensed that they were all holy beasts that had already stepped on the threshold!


    As for entering the great formation, he also felt a lot of terrifying aura from the Shi family, three of which were hidden in the depths of the Shi family, extremely terrifying aura, he believed that he must be a titled powerhouse!


    Jia Zhengjing smiled and said: "This is nothing, in fact, our Liu family is stronger than the Shi family, and you are mixing with seniors, tsk tsk, this situation will be a small scene for you in the future."


    After listening to Zhang Deshuai, he also nodded proudly, he liked to hear this.


    While they were chatting, a black hole appeared, and Chen Pingan came out from it.


    At the same time, a middle-aged woman was moving towards here.


    The person who came was Skolan''s mother, the wife of the head of the Shi family.

 Chapter 677： Meet the Wooden Sword and the Golden Feather

    As soon as Chen Pingan appeared, Jia Zhengjing and the two quickly stopped talking.


    Jia Zhengjing stepped forward and saluted, "Senior."


    Chen Pingan nodded and said, "Where''s Liu Mang?"


    He came here mainly to see how the relationship between Liu Mang and the eldest Shi Jia is on, and whether there are any conflicts that need to be resolved, and if there are any conflicts, he has to use his own abilities, even if he is delusional. help him solve the problem.


    Jia Zhengjing said: "My family''s young master and Shi family''s eldest lady went out to play, and they should be back soon."


    After hearing this, Chen Ping''an couldn''t help it. At this time, he glanced outside and wondered if he should go out for a walk and see the situation of the Shi family since he was here.


    He has never been to such a big family.


    When he proposed to go out for a walk, the next moment, two people suddenly appeared outside the door, and then there was a knock on the door.


    "Everyone of the Liu family, can we go in?" A mature woman''s voice sounded. Just listening to the voice, you could guess that this woman was full of charm.


    Hearing this voice, Jia Zhengjing knew who was coming.


    Jia Zhengjing looked at Chen Ping''an and whispered, "Senior, she is Miss Shi''s mother."


    Chen Ping''an raised his brows after hearing this.


    Is that the woman he talked to last time in the messenger baby?


    Liu Mang had already secured the future mother-in-law, but even if it was done, it had to be maintained, otherwise it would be bad if the other party suddenly changed his mind.


    Chen Pingan intends to help Liu Mang, which is also beneficial to his mission.


    "Come in." Chen Ping''an put his hands behind his back and said towards the door.


    The next moment, the wooden door was pushed open.


    Two people appeared, one was a girl with tea and snacks, and the other was a middle-aged beautiful woman in a red dress.


    After the door opened, Mr. Qin looked inside, and when he saw three people inside, he was puzzled.


    Obviously, I heard someone say that there were only two people who came not long ago.


    She also glanced at Chen Ping''an and the three of them, and found that she could not see Chen Ping''an''s cultivation level, and could not see any breath. Coupled with Chen Ping''an''s current attitude and the self-confidence temperament exuded unconsciously, she decided that Chen Ping''an Not very simple.


    Combined with Chen Ping''an''s appearance, she guessed that Chen Ping''an should be the big brother Liu Mang said several times!


    "I just heard from son-in-law Liu that his eldest brother has just stepped on the threshold, and it stands to reason that I should feel some breath. Is there really any treasure that is strong enough to hide the breath behind the threshold?"


    Qin shi didn''t think about it any more. In short, Chen Ping''an was not easy.


    She walked in with a smile, and said with a graceful smile: "Three, the hospitality is not good. I personally cooked some snacks. Come and try them."


    Jia Zhengjing hurriedly said politely, and he had seen the Qin family, so he also introduced Chen Ping''an and Zhang Deshuai to the Qin family.


    When introducing Chen Ping''an, Jia Zhengjing emphasized the words "a senior who my young master admires very much" to describe it.


    Qin Shi thought that Chen Ping''an was the eldest brother Liu Mang said, but after hearing Jia Zhengjing''s words, he stayed where he was.


    senior?


    Admired?


    This!


    After Liu Mang''s strength has reached the threshold, his strength is almost the same as hers. However, the man in front of him who looks not much older than Liu Mang actually made Liu Mang call him senior? !


    You know, in Liu Mang''s capacity, even a person who has just become a title, doesn''t need to be called a senior, he just needs to respect a little bit, and if Liu Mang is willing to be called a senior, he still admires it very much. It must be a strong man who has been titled for a long time.


    For example, like the ancestors of the Liu family and their historians.


    Qin shi froze for a while, and then quickly bowed his hands to Chen Ping''an: "Qin shi has seen a titled Taoist friend!"


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded, very calm and calm.


    We are the invincible supreme, and this time is to be confident.


    Looking at Chen Ping''an''s willingness to accept the ceremony, Qin Shi decided that Chen Ping''an was really a titled powerhouse.


    Can not help but take a breath.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "I''m quite optimistic about Liu Mang. Your Shi family has such a son-in-law, you''ve earned it."


    All he can help Liu Mang is to praise Liu Mang well behind his back.


    Sure enough, hearing Chen Ping''an''s praise, Qin shi covered his mouth and chuckled, feeling very satisfied and proud to have such a son-in-law.


    "Thank you for your praise. Although Liu''s son-in-law is good, he still needs to improve, haha." The modest words were still full of meaning.


    Chen Ping''an heard that Liu Mang''s future mother-in-law really liked Liu Mang very much.


    I just don''t know what will happen to Liu Mang''s future father-in-law. If it is the same, even if the eldest Miss Shi is still a little dissatisfied with Liu Mang, it should be successful.


    Qin''s whole person became happy, and urged the girl to bring snacks and tea closer.


    And at this moment, an accident happened.


    I only heard the voice of a young woman above the high school outside.


    "Ancestor of the Shi family, show up for a moment, and see you if you have something!"


    As soon as this voice passed, the next moment, an extremely terrifying aura instantly enveloped the entire Shi family.


    As soon as Qin Shi felt this aura, his face instantly turned ugly, a little pale, "This is!"


    Qin Shi hurriedly looked at Chen Ping''an and said, "Daoist friend, I''m sorry!"


    This aura is too powerful, even if she has never felt such a strong aura in her ancestor, it is definitely the aura emanating from an extremely terrifying existence that has been titled for many years.


    And this breath appeared in the sky above their Shi family, and let their ancestors go out, I am afraid that the visitors are not good!


    Not only the Qin family sensed this extremely terrifying aura, but the entire Shi family sensed it.


    There are two places in the Shi family, one is the master''s mansion, and the other is hidden in a cave in the back of a mountain. The people who retreated in these two places opened their eyes at the same time.


    These two are the head of the Shi family and the ancestor of the Shi family.


    Chen Ping''an could not feel the breath of cultivation, but he also heard the voice.


    But he didn''t know what was going on, he felt that this voice was very familiar, as if he had heard it once or twice somewhere, but he asked him to recall it, but he couldn''t recall it.


    Jia Zhengjing and Zhang Deshuai could clearly feel the power of this aura, and in addition to this aura, they also felt that there was a strong but slightly weaker aura beside it.


    Even though Jia Zhengjing knew that the master of this breath was strong, he was not as anxious as Qin Shi at this time. On the contrary, he was still calm.


    No, there is the Invincible Supreme. If the comer is not good and wants to engage in a historian, he believes that this big guy will help.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Jia Zhengjing and the two: "Let''s go, let''s go out and have a look."


    Chen Pingan took Jia Zhengjing and the two of them to appear directly under the outer formation by moving the air.


    Except for them now, the sky is already full of people, and it is dark.


    All are historians.


    And in the void above the formation, there are five people at the moment.


    Qin Shi and two men stood in a row, standing opposite to two young men, one man and one woman.


    As soon as Chen Pingan appeared, he immediately looked up at the highest sky.


    It was just that when he saw the young man and woman standing opposite the Qin family, his mind instantly went down.


    Especially seeing that young woman.


    The woman was wearing a long green dress, she was pure and lovely, and she was beautiful.


    "This...isn''t this the wife of Jin Ling Xianqi!!"


    Jin Ling Xianqi''s wife has come to his yard several times to find Jin Ling Xianqi.


    He said that the voice just now sounded familiar! !

 Chapter 678： its you

    Looking at some familiar women in green skirts, Chen Ping''an''s eyes narrowed into slits.


    And after confirming that he was not mistaken, this person was the woman who had looked for the golden ling fairy a few times, and Chen Ping''an''s face began to look weird.


    He wasn''t too surprised at the moment, after all, he already knew that he was the Invincible Supreme, and the items in the yard were so tyrannical, it was normal for the wife of the Jinling Immortal Artifact to be treated so strictly by the Shi family.


    It''s that he thinks everything is too coincidental. As soon as he arrived here, the other party appeared with a handsome man in golden clothes. When he came to the Shi family, he seemed to be aggressive. Maybe this was also under his previous arrangement?


    And the man in the golden clothes, although he saw it for the first time, he always felt that there was an aura about him that made him feel familiar, giving him a feeling that he had seen him somewhere, and even spent some time together.


    "Wait! I don''t know where the Jinling Immortal Artifact has slipped recently. I haven''t seen it in the yard. Isn''t this the Jinling Immortal Artifact!"


    After all, women in green skirts call Jin Ling fairy weapons their husbands, so they can probably be transformed into human shapes.


    This is not surprising. At this level, it is normal to change into a human form, and monsters can also change, such as a little girl with cat ears, or a special tail, etc., ahem... ..


    "Look at the situation first, don''t be in a hurry to come forward." Chen Ping''an didn''t know how he arranged it in the past, and he didn''t know if Mujian and the others were not good people. He felt that he should take a good look at the situation below. What kind of hatred does Jian have with the Shi family? If he comes to take revenge, he will come forward again.


    When Jia Zhengjing and Zhang Deshuai, who were beside Chen Ping''an, appeared, they followed Chen Ping''an to look out of the great formation. After seeing the wooden sword and the golden ling, their eyes widened, especially when they looked at the wooden sword. , the first time I saw such a terrifying existence.


    What they felt just now was just the breath, and sometimes the breath was inaccurate, and the breath emanating from others was not necessarily the full strength.


    And with their strength, under a serious gaze, if the other party didn''t deliberately hide it, they could still see the other party''s strength.


    Now they are in shock.


    However, Jia Zhengjing was also shocked for a moment, so he didn''t indulge any longer. No matter how strong the opponent is, can there be an invincible supreme power?


    He also glanced at Chen Ping''an at this time, and saw that Chen Ping''an''s demeanor was calm and calm, and the corners of his mouth curled up.


    This is the Invincible Supreme!


    Huh, no!


    Not long after the boss arrived here, these two people appeared. This is too coincidental. Could this be the game arranged by the seniors? !


    Jia Zhengjing''s eyes lit up, he looked at Chen Ping''an carefully, and then glanced at the two people in the sky.


    Maybe this is what the boss did to promote his young master and the eldest Shi Jia? !


    No, he has to take a good look and analyze it!


    high in the sky.


    The three Qin family stood together.


    Beside Qin Shi was a middle-aged man who looked about the same age as her. He was dressed in red and yellow brocade clothes, had a high-ranking temperament, and was a little handsome.


    He was the head of the Shi family, Shi Kelan''s father, Shi Jin.


    Beside Shi Jin, there was an old man, wearing a black robe, looking a little gloomy.


    He is the ancestor of the Shi family, Shi Huai.


    Shi Huai looked at Mu Jian, and bowed politely at first: "These two fellow Taoists, I don''t know why they came to my Shi''s house, what are you doing?"


    Even though he knew that the other party might have come with malicious intentions, he could only be polite, because he felt that if he tried his best to attack, it would probably be nothing but a wooden sword!


    But the strange thing is that he has never seen such a master in Chaos World!


    Where did this powerhouse come from?


    Mu Jian glanced at Shi Huai, determined that he was the ancestor of the Shi family, held up a little arrogant little head, and said, "Where is your holy weapon, let it come out and try it with my mate, you don''t have to be afraid, we don''t What will happen to your historians? Of course, the main reason is that we don''t have bad intentions, and your historians are not as discerning as this girl."


    It''s still a domineering sentence, completely disregarding the Shi family.


    This made a group of historians frown upon hearing this, and their hearts were filled with anger.


    Qin Shi and Shi Jin did not speak at this time, because they felt the breath of the wooden sword so closely, and knew that the words behind the wooden sword were true. If the wooden sword were to attack their Shi family, they would really suffer heavy casualties.


    After Shi Huai heard this, he glanced at what Mu Jian said about his husband, and carefully measured the level of the golden ling fairy weapon and his own weapon.


    His weapon is called Hengtian Sword, and he has been with him for many years.


    But now he is afraid that Mujian and the others are coveting his weapon in the name of a competition!


    Mu Jian seemed to know what Shi Huai was thinking, and then continued: "We don''t have any ideas about your weapon, of course, it''s the same sentence, if we have ideas, we can grab it, and we won''t use this kind of indiscriminate deception. ."


    Hearing this, Shi Huai gritted his teeth.


    Too disrespectful.


    You can force yourself to know, is it interesting to say it?


    "Okay!" Shi Huai didn''t say anything, because what Mu Jian said was well-founded...


    To blame can only blame their own dishes.


    Shi Huai took a deep breath and choked with one hand.


    The next moment, a black hole suddenly appeared in his chest.


    A black sword emerged from it.


    This is exactly how to raise a sword with one''s body.


    The length of the black sword is not as long as that of the golden ling immortal weapon, but the black sword is one round larger than the golden ling immortal weapon, and it still looks quite strong.


    Mu Jian glanced at it and saw at a glance that this sword was stronger than the Jinling Immortal Tool, but it was not simple.


    In terms of lasting combat capability, hum, this sword should be incomparable, so let''s see how the battle goes.


    "Hengtian, fight it." Shi Huai said.


    That Heijian heard Shi Huai''s conversation just now, and at the moment it shook a little and made a voice: "Okay!"


    At the same time, it also looked at the golden ling immortal weapon with a hint of disdain.


    The golden ling fairy weapon doesn''t carry any nonsense at all. It seems that this level of battle has been fought many times. It flew to a higher altitude in the blink of an eye, and then a golden light was emitted from its body. After the golden light disappeared, it turned back into a sword. form.


    The golden sword shape is very shiny in the sun, very beautiful.


    Below, Chen Pingan frowned when he saw the appearance of the Jinling Immortal Artifact.


    The body of this handsome man is indeed a sword, but why doesn''t he look like a golden ling fairy, just a little like it?


    "Could it be that the appearance of the golden ling fairy is not the real appearance when it was in the yard?" Chen Ping''an was thoughtful.


    And Jia Zhengjing had been looking at Chen Ping''an. At this time, seeing Chen Ping''an thoughtful, he also frowned, thinking that the boss didn''t seem to know.


    No, keep reading.


    He still felt that all this was Chen Ping''s layout.


    Above the sky, two swords began to fight.


    It was dark and dark for a while, and the sound of weapons clashing roared like thunder.


    Mu Jian and Shi Huai were all looking up at the sky.


    Shi Huai had a slight smile on his face at first, but as time passed, he became a little nervous.


    Qin shi has always liked gossip and often inquired about news in the Chaos Realm. At this time, he thought of something, and quickly patted Shi Jin next to him.


    "Xianggong! I know who they are. Recently, I heard some sisters say that there is a pair of holy weapons challenging other holy weapons everywhere in the Chaos Realm, and the weapon of Yuanzu Supreme lost!"


    After Shi Jin heard it, he had been in charge of the Shi family for many years, and he was used to seeing the wind and waves, and he couldn''t help but stare: "The weapon of the Yuanzu Supreme also lost?! This!!"

 Chapter 679： so arrogant? but i like

    Yuanzu Supreme''s weapon is more than several times stronger than their ancestor''s weapon, and what kind of character is Yuanzu Supreme, if the weapon loses, it''s not easy to get along, maybe he will do it himself!


    In addition, I heard from my wife that the wooden swords have been challenging weapons in the chaotic world, and they have not encountered anything yet, which shows that they have always been safe and sound. What does this mean?


    It shows that they are far from being as simple as they see!


    The battle situation in the sky has changed from the black sword in the lead at the beginning, to a close match, and now the golden feathers are taking the lead.


    In just half an hour, the golden ling immortal weapon was pressed against the black sword.


    A group of people from the Shi family below looked at this scene, and their faces darkened.


    Seeing that his weapon was starting to be hurt, Shi Huai didn''t dare to continue. If his weapon was seriously injured, he didn''t know how long it would take to recover.


    Shi Huai looked at Mu Jian and said solemnly, "The competition has already been decided, we will admit defeat!"


    Although Heijian hadn''t really been defeated, anyone with a discerning eye could see that Heijian was just trying to save face, and if he continued, he would eventually lose, and he might even be injured.


    Mu Jiandao: "I haven''t lost yet, don''t be in a hurry."


    Shi Huai''s face was very ugly, and he gritted his teeth. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    If he hadn''t confirmed that he was not strong enough for Mu Jian, he would have tried to stop it.


    Not long after Shi Huai opened his mouth, the next moment, a strong bombardment sounded, and then the black sword fell straight down.


    When Shi Huai saw it, his eyes snapped open and his fists clenched.


    Shi Huai held a large hand, and the black sword flew quickly and landed in his hand.


    Seeing that his beloved weapon was injured, it would take hundreds of years to recover, Shi Huai looked at the wooden sword coldly, and Jin Lingxian, who had changed back into a human form and returned to the wooden sword, was panting a little. device.


    "You deceive people too much!"


    Looks like he''s about to start.


    Mujian was accustomed to it. At this time, Shi Huai threw a red glowing object and said, "Don''t get excited, take it, use this object, the injury will recover in a month, okay? , there will be a period later.¡±


    Shi Huai took it, and after seeing things clearly, he was still very upset.


    He knows this thing, it''s a treasure that heals wounds with weapons, but what is this? !


    "Stop!" Shi Huai shouted in a deep voice.


    Mu Jian didn''t leave either, standing still and looking at Shi Huai, he said domineeringly, "Why, do you want to play against me?"


    Hearing this, Shi Huai was so angry that he wanted to spurt blood.


    Shi Jin was also unhappy, especially when the other party came to the door, obviously he didn''t look down on their Shi family very much.


    But seeing that his ancestor really wanted to do it, he quickly pulled his ancestor.


    "Ancestor, no! My wife told me that they challenged the weapons of the ancestors, and they defeated the weapons of the ancestors. Now that they have not suffered any damage, they can obviously be low in the hands of the ancestors!"


    Shi Jin whispered into Shi Huai''s ear, he didn''t dare to relax his hand, for fear that his ancestor would be too angry and could not help but take action.


    When Shi Huai heard the news, his eyes widened.


    Did they go to Yuanzu Supreme? !


    This!


    The group of Shi family members below were also very unhappy at this time, and at the same time, they were not as jealous as the three Shi Jin. They felt that their family had a large formation, and there were so many people that they would not necessarily lose a fight!


    Therefore, the Shi family began to sharpen their knives.


    Chen Ping''an saw that the situation was difficult to control, and looking at Mu Jian''s appearance, it was impossible not to appear.


    He looked strange now.


    I really want to say something to the wooden swords.


    Are you okay, not okay!


    How can you bully people like this!


    However, I like it!


    Chen Pingan felt that this was definitely a good opportunity for him to win over the Shi family and let the Shi family listen to him in the future.


    If he succeeds in getting Shi Jia, he will be able to complete a quarter of the task!


    He moved, and with a dodge, he came to Qin Shi and the others.


    Jia Zhengjing watched Chen Ping''an move, his eyes were shining, and his eyes were fixed on Chen Ping''an.


    He still felt that all this was arranged by Chen Ping''an.


    Qin Shi suddenly felt that someone appeared beside him, and quickly looked over.


    After seeing Chen Ping''an, I thought what was Chen Ping''an doing at this time?


    Is it because they are not used to wooden swords and come to help them?


    She believed that Chen Ping''an was also a title, and with the help of Chen Ping''an, it might be possible to fight against the wooden swords.


    So she quickly looked at Chen Ping''an at this time, and cupped her hands: "Fellow Daoist."


    Chen Pingan nodded towards her.


    At this time, Shi Jin and Shi Huai also looked at Chen Ping''an, but they didn''t know Chen Ping''an, so they looked at Chen Ping''an hastily.


    When he realized that he couldn''t see Chen Pingan''s cultivation, he was startled.


    Qin Shi also introduced Chen Pingan to Shi Jin and Shi Huai.


    "Xiang Gong, Patriarch, this is the senior Liu Mang admires."


    After Shi Jin and Shi Huai heard this, they thought that Chen Pingan should be from the Liu family?


    However, they never saw it.


    And hearing that Liu Mang is also called Senior Chen Ping''an, it is also a title after thinking about it.


    Shi Huai cupped his hands and said, "Fellow Daoist!"


    If there is a fight, there is a title to help, and they will not have that big gap with Mujian.


    Chen Ping''an still nodded, and then he began to shift his gaze to Mu Jian and them.


    When the wooden swords appeared, they were already staring at Chen Ping''an.


    When Chen Ping''an went to Chaos World, he put on a disguise mask, so they didn''t recognize Chen Ping''an for the first time.


    However, when they looked at Chen Ping''an, they gradually frowned.


    The first is that I can''t see Chen Ping''an''s cultivation, and the second is that I don''t know what''s going on, and I feel a familiar smell in Chen Ping''an.


    It seems that I know this person very well!


    Now listening to Qin''s conversation with Chen Ping''an, Mu Jian frowned even more.


    Especially looking at Chen Ping''an''s calm and calm face, he looked like a strong man.


    While they were staring at Chen Ping''an, Jin Ling Xianqi stared at the dress Chen Ping''an was wearing and patted his head.


    What the hell!


    Isn''t this the big guy in the martial arts clothes!


    So...then this person is...the master? !


    Thinking of this, Jin Ling Xianqi hurriedly gave Mu Jian a wink, and at the same time opened his mouth, but did not say a sound.


    But Mujian has already been in tacit understanding with Jinling Immortal Tool, just by looking at the mouth shape of Jinling Immortal Tool, you can know what it wants to say.


    I wipe!


    Mu Jian was also stunned in place.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the Jinling Immortal Artifacts and the others. Now the wooden swords have completely offended the Shijia. He definitely can''t recognize them, otherwise he himself will become the sinner who offended the Shijia.


    He said directly: "You are so arrogant."


    He didn''t use Zhang Henchang''s voice, but his own voice, because he was afraid that the Jinling Immortal Artifact would not recognize him, but if the handsome man was really the Jinling Immortal Artifact, he could be 100% sure that the Jinling Immortal Artifact would not recognize him. Can recognize his voice.


    Qin Shi and the others were looking at Chen Ping''an, and when Chen Ping''an opened his mouth, they were stunned.


    I wipe!


    This!


    so arrogant? !

 Chapter 680： Living without enemies, boring and boring

    As soon as Chen Ping''an''s words were over, the whole world fell silent.


    The three Qin shi looked at Chen Ping''an blankly, but couldn''t react for a while.


    Chen Ping''an''s words should not be too domineering, but also very offend people. You must know that the two people on the opposite side are very powerful, and they are scary to look at, especially the woman in the green skirt. What to do if you get knocked out.


    And if you hadn''t scolded too much, even if you lost, you''d be beaten at most.


    below.


    Looking at this scene, Jia Zhengjing''s squinted eyes flashed with reverence, looking at Chen Ping''an as if he were looking at an idol.


    Regardless of whether this matter was arranged by Chen Ping''an or not, Chen Ping''an''s current appearance is completely in line with the style of a super boss, so majestic!


    As for a group of Shi family members, looking at Chen Ping''an, who they only met once, filled their hearts with goodwill, just like looking at a hero.


    Regardless of whether Chen Ping''an is really talented or not, just based on his words, they all have nothing but admiration. After all, their ancestors did not dare to say such words because of the strength of the wooden swords!


    On the opposite side, the wooden sword and the golden ling celestial weapon trembled when they heard Chen Ping''an''s words.


    Wooden Sword and Jin Ling Immortal Tool looked at each other in dismay.


    Jin Ling Xianqi has a bitter face, is the master angry!


    Daughter-in-law, I am afraid!


    It has never seen Chen Pingan get angry.


    Mu Jian was also a little afraid at this time. Although he knew that Chen Ping''an had not awakened his memory, he was too afraid at this time.


    It was indeed a bit bullying just now.


    After Mu Jian and Jin Ling Xianqi glanced at each other, they had already made a decision in their hearts.


    Apologize quickly.


    Jin Ling Xianqi opened his mouth to call Chen Pingan the master.


    Chen Ping''an, who was just staring at the Jinling Immortal Artifact, saw that the mouth of the Jinling Immortal Artifact seemed to be calling him, he opened his mouth quickly, and shouted in a deep voice, "Shut up!"


    As soon as the heavy drink sounded, the whole world became even more silent, to the point where the needle drop could be heard.


    The Jinling Immortal Tool and the Wooden Sword were startled again, and their bodies shook.


    Not to mention the golden ling and the wooden sword, even the three Qin family who were standing beside Chen Ping''an were so frightened by Chen Ping''an''s scolding that their faces turned pale and their bodies trembled.


    I rub, startle me!


    good guy!


    So domineering! !


    Qin shi looked at Chen Ping''an with different eyes.


    As for the Shi family members below, their blood was ignited by Chen Ping''an''s scolding, and they only felt their blood boiled.


    Those young people looked at Chen Ping''an''s arrogant appearance and regarded him as an idol for a while.


    Man, be it! !


    How could Chen Pingan let the Jinling Immortals recognize him in public?


    Shouldn''t this bring hatred to him?


    What he wants is the current effect, in this case, he can make the Shi family value him!


    Chen Ping''an didn''t give the Jinling Immortal Artifacts a chance to speak, and continued to stare at the Jinling Immortal Artifacts.


    After saying this, Qin Shi and Shi Huai all swallowed.


    In fact, they didn''t really hate Mu Jian and the others. They didn''t end up dying, they were just unhappy. As long as Mu Jian bowed their heads and apologized, they would swallow their breath.


    But they really dare not let the wooden swords do that.


    As for Chen Ping''an, this sentence simply spoke to their hearts.


    Of course, they didn''t think the wooden swords would do the same.


    Even the group of people from the Shi family below felt the same. They felt that their family might have to fight with the wooden swords.


    only.


    What made everyone stunned suddenly happened!


    After hearing Chen Ping''an''s words, Mu Jian and Jin Ling Xianqi lowered their heads without any hesitation and said to Shi Huai, "I''m sorry, everyone from the Shi family. ...you know it''s wrong..."


    As soon as the sound passed, the world seemed to have returned to when it was first opened, and everyone around held their breath, so quiet that they could hear the sound of their own blood flowing.


    Chen Ping''an wanted this effect. Looking at the Jinling Immortal Artifact, they apologized, but did not let them continue to whisper, and said solemnly: "Go away!"


    When he said this, he also gave them a wink at the Jinling Immortal Artifacts, signaling them to hurry away.


    Jin Ling Xianqi and the others happened to see Chen Ping''an''s wink, and their expressions suddenly became strange.


    The speed of leaving should not be too fast, it seems that if you are later, you will not be able to leave.


    The way they are, interprets what it means to run away.


    Seeing that the golden ling celestial artifact disappeared, and nothing was revealed, Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched secretly.


    Of course, he quickly hid this smile, put his hands behind his back, and snorted disdainfully at the air.


    Now, it''s time for him to fool around.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Shi Huai and the three of them, very calm and calm, and said lightly: "Okay, it''s just two garbage ants that can''t get on the table, you don''t need to be too angry."


    The three Qin family looked at Chen Ping''an stupidly at this moment, and when they heard Chen Ping''an''s words, it was as if they had been hit hard from behind.


    Ants who can''t get on the table? !


    This is... incredible!


    How could this be, the two sacred weapons didn''t dare to say a word just now? !


    "Dao... Fellow Daoist, this... what''s going on?!"


    Liang Shihuai has lived for so long, and he has enough knowledge to dare to say a word to everyone below. No one can compare to him, but now, he is stunned and can''t understand why Chen Ping''an can do this.


    You know, the woman in the green dress is very strong, even if he made a full shot, he still felt that it was not enough.


    However, it is such a strong man, Chen Ping''an even let them apologize without saying a few words, and let them roll, and they really did!


    This is not only unbelievable, it is simply a fantasy!


    Qin Shi and Shi Jin also widened their eyes, waiting for Chen Ping''an to tell the reason.


    The group of Shi family members below also just reacted at this time, and suddenly there was an uproar. When they looked at Chen Ping''an in the sky, the deep admiration and worship were undisguised and could not be concealed.


    too strong!


    So arrogant!


    There are many women from the Shi family who even want to give birth to a monkey for the young and handsome Chen Pingan in front of everyone.


    The corners of Chen Ping''an''s mouth were raised, and he looked so confident that he looked invincible: "I cast an invincible secret technique on them, called soul torture. And they are just like that, their strength is okay, but in my eyes Still not worth mentioning. Of course, when I saw that they didn''t kill, I let them go."


    After finishing speaking, Chen Ping''an put his hands behind his back, looking at the sky forty-five degrees, his life is as lonely as snow, I am so powerful that you can''t imagine it.


    Oh, invincible life is so boring and boring.

 Chapter 681： Let me go back to the yard, bring my weapon and go

    Hearing Chen Ping''an''s arrogant remarks, the three Qin family fell into a sluggishness, as if they were transformed into a thick and long pillar, standing there absentmindedly.


    Soul torture? !


    What kind of secret technique is this, they have never heard of it!


    Still, the name sounds really powerful!


    Moreover, looking at Chen Ping''an''s appearance at the moment, the three Qin family felt that it was a little difficult to breathe.


    This looks very powerful, as if it is invincible!


    Shi Huai''s throat rolled, swallowed a mouthful of saliva to buffer the shock that he had not felt for many years, then stared at Chen Ping''an seriously, and cupped his hands again: "Fellow Daoist, can you tell me your honorable title?!"


    He really had never seen Chen Ping''an in the Chaos Realm, and there should be few people in the entire Chaos Realm who could scare away such a powerful weapon without seeing each other.


    You know, Qin Shi said that Yuan Zu Zhizun''s weapons were also defeated, and the wooden swords did not appear to be injured. This shows that Chen Ping''an in front of him is probably stronger than Yuan Zu Zhizun.


    Chen Ping''an glanced at Shi Huai and thought about it. This time, he didn''t say the name Invincible Supreme, so he decided to pretend to be deep.


    Moreover, the reason why he pretended before was to eat and drink in the name of Invincible Supreme, to scare people, but now that he knows that he is Invincible Supreme, he can''t say that he is Invincible Supreme when he sees people. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    No, Supreme Supreme has been looking for him. If he says he is Invincible Supreme because he sees people, it will definitely increase the chance of being found.


    Therefore, he feels that he has not reached the level of reassurance in the future, and he will not speak his name to a force at will.


    As for the Liu family, he can speak now.


    The historian, however, remains to be investigated.


    "I can''t reveal it for now, you will know when you have a chance." Chen Ping''an smiled at Shi Huai, and the smile seemed meaningful.


    Shi Huai was startled.


    Can''t disclose yet?


    Shi Huai squinted his eyes and didn''t ask any further questions.


    Chen Pingan nodded slightly.


    After seeing that the wooden sword and the golden ling fairy had really left, Shi Huai was no longer ready to stay in the air, and quickly said: "Fellow Daoist, I just found out about your arrival, and I failed to fulfill the friendship of the landlord. , why don''t you go down and have a cup of tea?"


    Shi Huai just wanted to stay with Chen Ping''an for a while, and have a good relationship with Chen Ping''an.


    Such a strong person, if they can make friends, it will definitely be beneficial and harmless!


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded, "Yes."


    Qin Shi and Shi Jin also smiled and looked at Chen Ping''an at this time, guiding Chen Ping''an.


    In this way, under the attention of the group of Shijia people below, Chen Ping''an and the three disappeared in place and moved to the Shijia welcoming hall.


    As for Jia Zhengjing and Zhang Deshuai, they also followed at this time.


    When Jia Zhengjing looked at Chen Ping''an, the suspicion still existed in his eyes.


    After watching the whole process, he felt even more that Chen Ping''an and the two weapons just now were united.


    Immediately, he admired Chen Ping''an even more.


    At the same time, he also felt that his young master was very lucky to have such a senior to help so much.


    He could imagine that when Chen Ping''an and Shi Huai were chatting, his young master would definitely be involved, and then he would appreciate their young master.


    Thus, the marriage is concluded.


    And a group of Shi family members, after Chen Ping''an left, began to rise up in an uproar.


    "Good guy, this big guy is too strong. Although he didn''t watch him make a move, his disdainful temperament has already betrayed his super strength!"


    "Yes, our ancestor is still a little weak in front of the green skirt woman, but the boss actually scolds him casually, and the green skirt woman doesn''t even dare to hum a word. How afraid of the boss?"


    "Love, love, that big guy is so handsome, I really want to have a monkey with him!"


    "..."


    In the Shijia Welcome Hall.


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an and others have already taken their seats.


    Chen Pingan and Zhang Deshuai sat together.


    The three Shi Huai greeted Chen Ping''an and the three.


    Shi Huai had also looked at Zhang Deshuai and Jia Zhengjing at this time.


    He could see through the simple cultivation of the two at a glance, but he did not dare to underestimate them, especially Zhang Deshuai.


    Zhang Deshuai''s cultivation base should not be too weak for him.


    But.


    It was because he was too weak that he felt very unreal.


    Can someone who can stay with a terrifying existence like Chen Ping''an have this kind of cultivation?


    Especially Zhang Deshuai''s current appearance, with a confident smile on his face, a calm and calm look, this is definitely a title level, but he doesn''t know what he uses, and it makes his cultivation look weak.


    Thinking of this, Shi Huai politely poured a few cups of tea for Zhang Deshuai.


    Chen Pingan said, "I came here this time mainly to see Liu Mang and his fiancee."


    As soon as these words were over, Qin Shi and Shi Jin had a happy expression on their faces.


    One is their daughter and the other is their future son-in-law.


    If it can be favored by Chen Ping''an, this is a great blessing!


    Shi Huai''s eyes lit up after hearing this, and then he quickly looked at the Qin family and said, "Where are Xiaolan and Xiaomang?"


    Qin shi smiled bitterly and said, "I have already asked them to come back, it should be almost there."


    Chen Ping''an smiled and waved his hand, "No hurry, to be honest, I am very optimistic about this pair. I have calculated that if the two of them get married, the future of your two families will be limitless."


    After Shi Huai heard this, their eyes changed.


    "Fellow Daoist, what do you say?" Shi Huai became a little excited.


    Chen Ping''an began to fool: "My deduction ability is not bad, and I can rank in the forefront of the entire Chaos Realm. I have calculated for Liu Mang, his good match is your eldest miss from the Shi family. After he gets married, It can be better titled in the future..."


    Chen Ping''an blew a lot, mainly bragging about Liu Mang, saying that he could be titled at a young age in the future, and the rest said that the Shi family would be able to transfer and other lies.


    After all, he is very good at bullshitting.


    After Shi Huai and the three heard it, their eyes lit up and they were very excited.


    And Jia Zhengjing shook his head and smiled when he heard Chen Ping''an''s remark that his deduction ability was at the forefront.


    Big brother, you are too modest. If you say that your deduction ability ranks second in the chaos world, I am afraid that no one dares to say the first.


    Heavenly Dao Supreme may not dare to say.


    Chen Ping''an had never heard of that mouth, and had been drawing cakes for the Shi family. Hearing that, the Qin family could not wait to replace Liu Mang and Skolan, and directly bridal chambers in front of Chen Ping''an.


    "Madam, you urge Xiaolan and the others to come back quickly! Let''s talk about the wedding!" Shi Jin looked at the Qin family and urged.


    Qin shi nodded hastily, and once again took out the messenger baby to pass on the messenger.


    Shi Huaize laughed non-stop, and began to fantasize about the grand occasion of his Shi family in the future.


    Shi Huai was very fond of Skolan. At first, he thought that if Skolan liked Liu Mang, he would marry him.


    But now, he has changed his mind, and Skolan has to marry anyway!


    Seeing the three Shi Huai like this, the corners of Chen Ping''s mouth twitched.


    A generation of powerhouses who have been titled for many years has been fooled into such a situation, and he feels that he has become good at fooling again.


    However, in such a joyful atmosphere, suddenly, an urgent voice came from the messenger treasure in Qin''s hand.


    "Aunt Qin, we are in Qinling Valley and are trapped by two people with titles!"


    Bad news came from Liu Mang.


    On their way back, the two accidentally offended two titled powerhouses and were trapped.


    The moment the news came out from the messenger baby, the entire hall fell into a dead silence.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes narrowed suddenly.


    Good guy, who dares to touch the person I want to protect!


    I''m going back to the yard, my mother, bring my weapon and see if I can kill you!


    Liu Mang is Yaotong''s brother, and he is also the key to his mission!


    He has to keep him!

 Chapter 682： copy guy

    After hearing the news from Liu Mang, the entire hall instantly fell silent.


    Qin Shi panicked, and quickly asked Chuanxinbao, "How are you now?!"


    Why are there two title-level people trapping you, how is Xiaolan now? !


    Qin Shi was very anxious.


    "Boy, come, leave the rest to me, and you can lie down with your little daughter-in-law at ease."


    Just as Qin shi was waiting for Liu Mang to give an answer, an old man''s vicissitudes voice suddenly sounded.


    The sound is full of playfulness.


    And as soon as the voice passed, Liu Mang''s voice did not sound again.


    "Can you hear it?" The vicissitudes of the old man''s voice sounded again, this time the voice was more obvious and clear.


    Shi Huai and the others frowned upon hearing this voice.


    They had never heard this voice, but considering what Liu Mang said just now that he was trapped by two people with titles, this must be one of them! Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Qin''s face was very ugly. She wanted to speak, but was interrupted by Shi Huai''s wave of one hand.


    Shi Huai had a cold face. After all, he had lived for so long, and he was still in danger.


    "I don''t know who your Excellency is? Why do you want to arrest our Shi family? If they have offended anything, our Shi family apologizes to you, please don''t hurt their lives!" Shi Huai said solemnly.


    As soon as Shi Huai''s voice passed, there was another voice: "You should be the ancestor of the Shi family, um, let me tell you frankly, they didn''t offend us, but we just want you to apologize, I mean you know Bar?"


    Shi Huai''s eyes narrowed.


    Not offended?


    But want to apologize?


    After listening to this, Chen Pingan, who was on the side, knew what the other party was going to do.


    Emotions are kidnappings!


    I rub, this line also exists in this world? !


    Sure enough, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. The ancients did not deceive me.


    Chen Ping''an said directly at this time: "What do you want, say it, we will prepare what we can prepare."


    Listening to Chen Ping''an''s voice, the people over there were silent for a while, and then said, "Who are you? The head of the Shi family?"


    The other party obviously heard a different momentum from Chen Ping''an''s words.


    Compared with Shi Huai, the other party felt that the person who said this at this time had more right to speak.


    Chen Pingan said, "That kid Liu Mang is my person."


    "Haha, that''s the case. In this case, I think your apology is a little bit more. The Shi family has a share, and you also have a share. Well, I''ll give you an hour to prepare 200 million holy beads. What do you think? Believe it. These holy beads are not much money to your family."


    When Shi Huai heard this, his face turned red with anger.


    "This amount is not small! It is difficult for us to raise it in such a short time!"


    The number of 200 million Holy Orbs is too large. Even though they are a big family like them, their entire property is only a few hundred million Holy Orbs. Now they only have one hour, how can they be raised?


    "I don''t care about this, you can use the equivalent treasure as a mortgage, one hour, an extra stick of incense, I will cut off their arm, what do you think?" The words were full of indifference, as if the other party In the eyes of Liu Mang, their lives were nothing ordinary.


    Chen Ping''an said directly: "Okay, where is the address?"


    What Shengzhu has is that they need to send their address now, and they can rescue them only after knowing the address.


    Grandma''s, you dare to kidnap the person I want to protect from the Invincible Supreme, it''s really too long!


    "I always feel that you are very young when I hear your voice, but I didn''t expect you to have a lot of power among them. I''ll have to see your true face later. I''ll tell you the exact location in half an hour. You should go first. Prepare the holy beads." There was curiosity in his voice, and it sounded like he was really looking forward to seeing Chen Ping''an.


    After this voice, Chuanxinbao was cut off.


    Bang!


    Shi Huai slammed the tea table in front of him, causing the tea table to be torn apart.


    "Damn! Which **** is he!"


    This is the first time their family has encountered such a situation.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Shi Huai: "Don''t worry, I''ll solve this matter. They obviously came after your family and investigated you beforehand, so they must have the capital to not be afraid of you."


    When Shi Huai heard Chen Ping''an''s words, he looked at Chen Ping''an seriously: "Fellow Daoist, what can you do? I also know this, we can only rely on you!"


    Shi Huai also thought of this. If it was on weekdays, they really had nothing to do. The other party made it clear that they had investigated their situation.


    But now that there is Chen Ping''an, who can scare off the two sacred weapons just now, things will take a turn for the better.


    Chen Ping''an said seriously: "You don''t need to collect holy beads either. I have enough holy beads on hand. All you have to do now is to wait and wait for their address, then we will go together."


    The three Shi Huai blinked.


    uh, so simple? !


    But after a while, they nodded seriously.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s confident appearance, they were also infected and felt very at ease.


    And from Chen Ping''an''s words, it can be seen that Chen Ping''an is really a super boss.


    With 200 million holy beads on hand, how strong is this financial resource to be able to do this? !


    You know, there are only so many holy beads in their entire family, and most of them are in fixed industries, so it is difficult to extract them.


    Chen Pingan continued: "I''ll leave for a while, and come back after a stick of incense."


    He has to go back to the yard and copy the guy! !


    The three Shi Huai trusted Chen Ping''an, and they all stood up to see him off.


    Chen Ping''an left Zhang Deshuai and the others behind, and he disappeared on the spot through teleportation.


    in a blink.


    He appeared in the room in the courtyard.


    He went to the kitchen first.


    Glancing at the kitchen, he finally just got the kitchen knife.


    Then he went out to the yard and glanced at the rooster who was reading carefully under the peach tree. He thought that he would be too lazy to bring him, and that living creatures would be troublesome, so he went to the corner and picked up all the handy things like brooms and hoes. Put it in the ring.


    The utensils in the yard looked at Chen Ping''an with strange thoughts.


    Thinking about what he''s going to do.


    How does this feel like a war is about to begin!


    Chen Ping''an cleaned up, and more than 20 items were loaded in the ring.


    "It should be enough." Chen Pingan muttered to himself.


    Peach tree and rooster listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, and their hearts were complicated.


    Master, this is not to destroy the Chaos World!


    The Holy Martial Armor knew what happened, but he didn''t say a word now, because it would definitely be known by Chen Ping''an.


    It actually wants to tell Chen Pingan, Master, don''t bring them, I''m enough to destroy more than a dozen people with titles. If you want to destroy the Chaos World, it''s okay to bring so many things. There''s really no need to mobilize people for two garbage. .


    After finishing everything, Chen Ping''an returned to the room, and then continued to teleport, left the yard, and went up to the Chaos Realm.

 Chapter 683： so shameless

    As soon as he returned to the Shijia welcoming hall, Chen Ping''an once again turned into a mature and prudent appearance, and his demeanor gave people a very lonely feeling.


    He didn''t know how to make himself look invincible, so he just made people feel lonely.


    After all, invincible, it must be lonely.


    The three Shi Huai watched Chen Ping''an come back, and were startled.


    It''s too fast to go back and forth, is there something I''ve forgotten?


    "Fellow Daoist, are you ready? Or, what did you forget?" Shi Huai asked in confusion.


    Chen Ping''an also left for a while, at most dozens of breaths. During this time, no matter how high his cultivation base was, he couldn''t move much distance.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Shi Huai and said, "It''s ready."


    "Uh..." Shi Huai and the others blinked.


    So fast? !


    Chen Pingan thought they were in a hurry, so he comforted: "You don''t need to worry, you will watch it later, I will solve it."


    Liu Mang and Skelan were guaranteed, if either of the two made a mistake, it would affect his mission, so in order for the wedding to be held well, the two of them must not have any mistakes.


    Today, he took the words down, **** came, and no one could move Liu Mang and the others!


    Hearing Chen Ping''an''s words, Shi Huai and the three felt more at ease.


    In this way, the hall gradually became quiet, and everyone stared at the messenger treasure in Qin''s hands, waiting for the address of the other party.


    Half an hour passed quickly.


    In the past half an hour, Shi Huai and the three had been drinking a pot of tea in a row, trying to make the tea to ease their anxiety.


    Under the stares of Chen Ping''an and others, the messenger baby finally shook.


    Qin''s quick connection.


    The next moment, the old man''s voice sounded again.


    "Come to Fengling Mountains."


    This time, it was no longer a long-winded ridicule, but a short sentence, and after the voice, the messenger baby returned to calm.


    After knowing the address, the three Shi Huai suddenly stood up.


    Chen Ping''an also stood up slowly at this time, even though he wanted to save Liu Mang and the others more than Shi Huai and the others, he seemed to be in a hurry at this time, and the appearance of an expert had to be carried through to the end.


    "Let''s lead the way." Chen Pingan said calmly.


    Several people disappeared in the hall.


    Under the leadership of Shi Huai, Chen Ping''an and a few others moved down, and in just two sticks of incense, they arrived in front of a densely forested mountain range.


    The front is full of trees, and it looks vigorous.


    The strange thing is that there should be a lot of life in such a mountain range, such as monsters and the like, but at this moment there is no sound and it is extremely silent.


    At the location, Chen Ping''an and others did not directly enter the mountain range.


    Chen Pingan looked at the Qin family and motioned her to send a letter to the person, telling him that they had arrived.


    Qin shi complied, sent a letter and said, "We have arrived at the entrance of Fengling Mountain Range."


    After hearing the news, the other party didn''t say anything, and directly killed the messenger baby.


    Qin shi looked at Chen Ping''an with doubts on his face.


    Chen Pingan said: "Wait, they should be here."


    He felt that the other party should come over. After all, if they were looking for it, they would not know when they would find it, and the other party would definitely want to observe them in the dark first.


    As Chen Ping''an thought, the two old men in black clothes with blurred faces, like mosaics, only moved away to the entrance of Fengling Mountains after hearing the news.


    The location where they are now is not in the Fengling Mountains, but somewhere where Chen Ping''an and the others just passed by!


    "The cultivation of those people just now is the same. The cultivation of the ancestors of the Wu family is average, we can handle it alone, but there is a kid who can''t see his cultivation, and he is probably the kid who talked to us not long ago. ." Among the two, the man in black with white hair said,


    The other black-haired man in black held Liu Mang and Skolan in both hands, and responded, "That kid is really strange, there should be some special treasure hiding his cultivation, but we don''t have to worry about anything. , The strength of the two of us working together is praised by the Lord, plus the formation, hum, no matter how wrong that kid is, he can only stand."


    The two just chatted and stopped for a while, because they reached the entrance of Fengling Mountains in the blink of an eye.


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an and others were standing in the air ahead.


    At this time, Shi Huai and others also felt that someone was coming from behind, and they turned to look.


    When Chen Pingan and the others saw Liu Mang and Skolan in the hands of the black-haired man in black, their faces became serious.


    It''s these two!


    Chen Ping''an glanced at the two men in black who looked like mosaics on their faces, and frowned.


    What kind of magic is this?


    Mosaic magic?


    Of course, this is indeed better than wearing black stockings.


    When the three Qin family saw Liu Mang, who had passed out, they were all anxious.


    But they didn''t dare to do anything, so they could only turn their attention to Chen Ping''an and pin all their hopes on Chen Ping''an.


    After the two men in black stopped, they stood in the air a hundred meters away from Chen Ping''an and others.


    "People from the Shi family?" the white-haired man in black called out.


    This voice is the voice in the previous message baby.


    Shi Huai said, "That''s right!"


    "It''s alright, you guys are quite on time, even a little early, have you brought the holy beads?" the white-haired old man said.


    Chen Ping''an stood up, looked at each other from a distance, and said, "You wake them both up, I want to make sure they are safe and sound."


    After the old man heard Chen Ping''an''s voice, he narrowed his eyes.


    "Sure enough, it''s this kid. Listening to his tone, I feel that he is not simple. Now, when I look at it, it really is not simple." The black-haired old man on the side whispered to the white-haired old man.


    The white-haired old man nodded, but he did not have any fear, and motioned the black-haired old man to wake up Liu Mang and the two.


    When the black-haired old man took a picture, Liu Mang and Skolan woke up one after another.


    They looked around dully at first, and after recalling their current situation, their faces darkened instantly.


    At this time, they also saw Chen Ping''an and others standing in the distance, especially after seeing Chen Ping''an, Liu Mang breathed a sigh of relief.


    If only the Wu family were among the people coming, he would still be very worried about his own safety, but with a boss like Chen Ping''an, he could be 100% sure that the two of them would be fine.


    Of course, he is also starting to reflect on himself now, saying that women will affect the speed of drawing swords. Sure enough, the ancients did not deceive me.


    He was overwhelmed by love, and he didn''t take precautions when he went out this time, which led to being kidnapped!


    He knew it would be like this, and he would have to be more cautious in the future!


    He was born like this, and if he didn''t take it seriously, he would have died a long time ago.


    Chen Ping''an glanced at Liu Mang, and after seeing that they were all fine, he took out a Na ring directly, sent it to him in the air, and said, "All the holy beads you want are inside."


    The white-haired old man made a move with one hand, took the ring to his hand, and took a closer look at the situation inside.


    When it was confirmed that there were 200 million holy beads inside, a green light flashed in his eyes.


    However, his eyeballs also rolled at this time.


    The Shi family and the others could prepare the holy beads in advance, and a drop of rain has more holy beads on hand!


    If that''s the case, then they won''t do it again and again, and they don''t bother to continue to find other families to repeat their old tricks to see if they can get another 100 million Holy Orbs, so they can go back to work.


    "We thought about it, the two of them are unmarried couples, and this relationship really makes us who are alone at this age unhappy, so we need to add 100 million more holy beads! Give you half an hour, go back and raise it well, Otherwise, we can only give one of you, the other, and kill them directly!"


    The white-haired old man threatened in a cold voice, and a fierce gleam flashed in his eyes, showing that he really did what he said.


    Hearing this, Shi Huai and the others all raised their eyebrows.


    Too shameless!


    Even increased the price! !


    And Chen Ping''an also squinted his eyes at this time, but said directly: "Okay."


    I''ll give you this money, but I can guarantee that you don''t have that life to spend!

 Chapter 684： so shameless

    The two black-clothed old men in front listened to Chen Ping''an''s straightforward answer, and were stunned, especially the white-haired black-clothed old man who suddenly raised the price.


    He frowned and looked at Chen Ping''an, and the more he felt that Chen Ping''an was not simple, because when he said that, his eyes were fixed on Chen Ping''an and Shi Huai.


    He saw Shi Huai''s brows furrowed and his angry expression on his face. No matter what, he seemed to think that his request was too much, or that he couldn''t bring out so many holy beads, so he was incompetent and furious.


    However, Chen Ping''an was the same as before, still exuding a strong self-confidence. When he said good words, he was even extremely domineering. He made all the decisions by himself, without discussing with Shi Huai and the others. .


    When Shi Huai and the others heard Chen Ping''an''s good words, they also froze for a while, and all looked at Chen Ping''an.


    But they didn''t say anything. Now they are wondering if Chen Ping''an has so many holy beads in his hands. After all, Chen Ping''an just left for a while, maybe he brought 100 million holy beads.


    But what shocked them was that just after Chen Ping''an had finished speaking, he took out a ring, and sent it to the two old men in front of the two old men, just like before.


    The two old men stayed for a while again.


    No way, you still have 100 million Holy Orbs on your body? !


    prepared in advance? !


    The white-haired and black-clothed old man took the ring and quickly checked the situation inside.


    After reading it, his face that was hidden by Mosaic actually wriggled a bit, obviously having a particularly strong emotional change.


    "Good guy, this kid makes me more curious!" The white-haired and black-clothed old man squinted at Chen Ping''an, pondering in his heart.


    And at this moment, another evil thought flashed in his mind.


    If Chen Ping''an can take out 100 million holy beads at will again, will there be any holy beads on him? !


    Their mission on this trip was to obtain 500 million Holy Orbs, and they just completed the target quota.


    However, if they can get 100 million Holy Orbs themselves, that would be a great thing!


    "I suddenly changed my mind. I still see them unhappy. This kind of affection makes me want to kill them! So, we still need 100 million holy beads!!"


    The white-haired old man gritted his teeth and decided to challenge the bottom line of Chen Ping''an and others.


    This is over.


    The trapped Liu Mang was angry.


    I rub your grandma!


    What''s wrong with our love, and we didn''t blow up your ancestral grave! !


    When Shi Huai and the others heard this, they immediately drew their swords and stood up.


    So **** disgusting! !


    And when Chen Pingan heard this, the indifference on his face began to change, turning into a deep coldness.


    grandma''s!


    He thought about taking Liu Mang and the two over first, making sure that they were not in danger, and then letting the kitchen knives go up and destroy them together.


    it''s good now.


    These two guys are going for it!


    No trust!


    Shameless! !


    The old man looked angry at Chen Ping''an and others. At this time, he felt that Chen Ping''an and others might jump over the wall, so he looked at the old man beside him.


    The black-haired old man immediately understood, snorted coldly, and put his hand on Skolan''s neck, who couldn''t move, "You guys think about it, if I exert force, this little girl may die. Woolen cloth!"


    Skolan is very beautiful, a charming type, but now his face is as pale as paper, just like Sister Lin, which is extremely pitiful.


    She was imprisoned now, and she couldn''t even speak, only her eyes were blurred with tears.


    Seeing his fianc¨¦e like this, Liu Mang gritted his teeth, but he was also imprisoned. All he could do was red eyes and glared at the black-haired old man through gritted teeth.


    It seems to be saying, if you dare to touch her, I will tear you apart!


    The white-haired old man smiled coldly, looked at Chen Ping''an and others, and said, "If you think about it again, it will be the last 100 million holy beads. I''ll give you half an hour to go back..."


    It''s just that he hadn''t finished speaking, and at this moment, a golden light suddenly flew over from Chen Ping''an.


    That turned out to be a ring.


    The white-haired old man caught it with one hand, looking at the ring in his hand, the whole person was stunned.


    Chen Ping''an scolded coldly: "The last hundred million holy beads, if you dare to go back on your word, I swear, I will give up their lives, and I will catch you and torture you to death!"


    The white-haired old man regained his senses from the daze, and when he heard Chen Ping''an''s words, he laughed in his heart.


    I think what Chen Ping An said is a fart.


    If you want to keep them, unless there are a few beings like them, the Red Moon Supreme who serves the Lord, you can''t keep them, and they have the help of the formation to stop Chen Ping''an and others!


    The white-haired old man began to look at the ring.


    When he saw that there were really 100 million holy beads inside, he looked at Chen Ping''an again.


    How many holy beads does this kid have!


    This is already 400 million Holy Beads!


    "Okay, the unhappiness in our hearts has finally dissipated this time, and we will give it back to them." The white-haired old man looked at the black-haired old man beside him.


    The black-haired old man only reacted at this time. He was also shocked by the hundreds of millions of holy beads that Chen Ping''an took out in a row, but he also responded quickly. After hearing his brother''s voice, he snorted coldly, and directly put the two Liu Mang in his hand. People still go to Chen Ping''an and them.


    With two bangs, Liu Mang and the others were like cannonballs, arousing a strong wind and shooting at Chen Ping''an and the others.


    Qin Shi and Shi Jin quickly took action and took over Liu Mang.


    The Qin family took over Skolan, and Shi Jin took over Liu Mang.


    After taking them, they quickly checked Liu Mang and the others.


    After making sure that both of them were okay, they both exhaled a suffocating breath.


    Liu Mang still gritted his teeth, and as soon as he could speak, he quickly looked at Chen Ping''an: "Senior! Can you keep them!"


    Chen Pingan said, "Just watch it."


    With that said, Chen Pingan flew forward slowly.


    And the white-haired old man looked at Chen Ping''an flying over, and said disdainfully from a distance: "Boy, why do you want to fight with us?"


    Chen Pingan said: "The holy beads I gave not only bought their lives, but also yours."


    "Haha, you are really arrogant. Although you are very weird, it is whimsical to want to stay with us." The white-haired old man did not intend to have a fight with Chen Ping''an. He was afraid that he would capsize in the gutter. Squinting his eyes, he quickly muttered an obscure word.


    In an instant, a bowl-shaped screen of light descended from the sky, shrouding Chen Ping''an and the others with lightning speed.


    This light screen is completely black, giving people the feeling of being extremely heavy and difficult to break.


    "Boy, let''s break through the formation slowly. When you break through the formation successfully, I am afraid it will be more than ten days later. Goodbye." The white-haired old man made an international gesture towards Chen Ping''an, then turned around, his tone Still very disdainful.


    It''s not that the two of them dare not fight Chen Ping''an and the others, but that Chen Ping''an looks really weird. For safety''s sake, they don''t bother to look for excitement. Moreover, even if they win, they don''t have a sense of accomplishment. You can only die, and only fools fight.


    He turned to leave.


    The black-haired old man was the same, turning around very proudly, ready to move away together.


    But just as they turned around.


    Suddenly, a sword light flashed past them.


    At this moment, a click sounded behind them.


    I saw the thick light screen, and it shattered directly!

 Chapter 685： Master, you are so embarrassing for us

    The two old men were about to leave without looking back, until they heard the sound of the big formation being broken, and their calm hearts twitched violently, and the face that was covered in by Mosaic squirms for a while.


    They turned their heads quickly and looked behind them. When they saw that the black screen of the formation that was standing tall and arrogant just now had disappeared, their eyes doubled in size.


    It''s not just the two of them. Now, Shi Huai and the others behind Chen Ping''an have their eyes wide open.


    Their eyes fell on a weapon in front of Chen Ping''an.


    It was a kitchen knife, almost the same as the kitchen knife in their kitchen. However, this kitchen knife seemed to have a magical power that was attracting them, and their eyes could not be diverted from the kitchen knife.


    Because they felt the endless terrifying aura from this kitchen knife!


    It was the first time for Shi Huai and others to see a kitchen knife, including Jia Zhengjing, only Zhang Deshuai had seen Chen Ping''an use a kitchen knife once. That time, Chen Pingan not only used a kitchen knife, but also a bunch of weapons!


    He still remembered that scene.


    And last time, when he saw it, the aura displayed by the kitchen knife was not even 1/10,000th of the current one!


    Why is it so scary this time!


    After the kitchen knife was taken out by Chen Ping''an and asked to break the formation in front of him, it also reluctantly cut the formation. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    In fact, Chen Ping''an didn''t know whether the kitchen knife could break the formation. Now that the kitchen knife just swung a knife at random and the formation broke, he felt that he still underestimated some of his own weapons.


    Chen Ping''an looked back at the two old men in front of him.


    Seeing their faces full of fear and shock, he said coldly, "Just now you said how many days will it take for me to break through the formation? More than ten days?"


    Chen Ping''an took the kitchen knife and flew forward without rushing, one knife at a time, and the momentum was so strong that it indirectly caused the situation to change suddenly, and the dark clouds covered the sky.


    When the two old men heard Chen Ping''an''s words, they also reacted, and their eyes widened in disappointment.


    "You! Who are you!!" The white-haired old man had completely lost his previous posture at this moment. Looking at Chen Ping''an and the kitchen knife, a thought had already appeared in his mind.


    This kitchen knife!


    It seems to be an invincible supreme weapon, Master Sword! !


    "You! Don''t come here!! I...we are the subordinates of the Supreme Supreme. If you kill us, our Lord will definitely be able to find you!!" The white-haired old man was shaking wildly at this moment, It''s useless to speak.


    He never thought that the person he had been looking for would be met by them!


    When Chen Ping An heard this, his eyes narrowed.


    The supreme person? !


    good guy! !


    Chen Pingan suddenly pondered.


    If he killed these two, would he really be found? !


    Just when he was worried about this, the kitchen knife said confidently: "Master, I can cut off the cause and effect now, and it will be fine to kill the two of them."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up.


    That''s easy!


    Chen Ping''an was too lazy to speak, and immediately took out all the utensils in the ring.


    In an instant, in front of him, a pile of artifacts appeared in the blink of an eye, more than 20 pieces in total, neatly arranged.


    The kitchen knife was shocked when all the utensils were released. If it was a human shape now, it would be the twitching of the face.


    In fact, it''s just a shot, isn''t it just two little guys...


    Chen Ping''an didn''t know if the kitchen knife could kill the two of them, and he was afraid that if the delay time was too long, the kitchen knife would not be able to cut off the cause and effect, so he might still find the Supreme Being.


    So, the sooner the battle is over, the better.


    After releasing the pile of utensils, Chen Ping''an did not hesitate, and said solemnly: "Go! But it is best to keep their bodies as much as possible, I am useful!"


    As soon as a group of utensils appeared, they stayed for a while. At this moment, listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, his heart was extremely strange.


    Master, this is a bit bullying...


    And it''s too embarrassing for us...


    It''s hard for us to keep their bodies together!


    But they didn''t dare to refute Chen Ping''an, they could only stare at the two trembling old men, and in a flash, they immediately surrounded them.


    As soon as the two old men were surrounded, their brains no longer had the ability to think, their bodies trembled instinctively, and they looked at a group of objects, as if they saw a group of gangsters with green eyes, and regarded them as beautiful people.


    This! ! !


    Not so much! ! !


    Gollum.


    At the last moment, the two swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and before they could beg for mercy, they were bombarded by a group of artifacts.


    For a time, the world roared.


    Chen Pingan glanced over there and snorted coldly.


    And behind Chen Pingan.


    Shi Huai and the others were stunned, their jaws almost dropped to the ground.


    I.....I rub! ! !


    This! This! This!


    They don''t know what words to use to describe their mood, and now the brain doesn''t belong to them.


    Liu Mang looked at a bunch of terrifying objects that he felt his heart would burst at first glance, then looked at Chen Ping''an again, swallowed hard, and tried his best to ease the shock in his heart.


    Of course, there was not only shock in his eyes at this time, but also deep admiration.


    Unexpectedly, such a powerful existence, in order to kill two people, also has such a cautious side, and I feel deeply in my heart.


    Obviously a single weapon can kill the two of them, but to let a bunch of weapons that are almost as powerful together, this is the ancestor of their cautious people! ! !


    The battle over there soon ended, the two old men were already dead, but miraculously, their bodies were intact!


    This really makes it difficult to chop them up.


    In order to fulfill Chen Ping''an''s request, they divided some artifacts out to protect the two of them, and then divided out a small part of the artifacts to seal the surrounding space to strengthen the space from being bombarded. Finally, only a few artifacts were left to attack. The two of them, in this way, frightened them to death, protected their bodies, and prevented the chaos world from collapsing...


    Otherwise, they will attack together, not to mention these two people, I am afraid that Chaos World will have to be penetrated.


    After getting the two of them, the kitchen knives brought the two pale and bloodless corpses back to Chen Ping''an.


    "Master, the task has been successfully completed..." The kitchen knife said.


    Chen Pingan glanced at the two corpses and nodded, the coldness in his eyes gradually dissipated.


    He first took out the Na ring that he had given out, and in the end he even discovered that there were 200 million Holy Orbs on them!


    This earned two corpses for nothing, and also earned 200 million holy beads.


    The reason why he wanted the corpse was precisely because of Chen Yi.


    These two are both titles, so it must be of great benefit to Chen Yi!


    Chen Ping''an put away the corpse, and then put a bunch of utensils into the storage ring.


    When the surroundings became calm again, Chen Pingan turned to look at Shi Huai and the others behind him.


    But when he saw Shi Huai and the others, he wondered if there was something wrong with his eyes.


    Shi Huai and the others'' faces changed at this moment, turning into emoticons...


    At the same time, somewhere in the Chaos Realm, a giant suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Invincible Supreme! You finally appeared!!"

 Chapter 686： I finally understand why you are so cautious

    In a magnificent hall, a tall giant sat on a giant crystal chair. The moment he opened his eyes, the whole world lit up.


    After muttering a word, a picture appeared in his mind.


    After he killed and injured some of his subordinates last time, he spent some time and energy, cast a secret technique, and in turn planted his holy thoughts on some of his important subordinates. As long as his subordinates died, he could check their pre-death status. condition.


    And just now he felt that his two capable subordinates were dead, and in the entire chaotic world, only Chen Ping''an had the means and courage to kill his subordinates.


    He checked the situation in his mind.


    But strangely.


    This picture is not long. Logically speaking, it should be within an hour before the death of the two, he can see the people or things he sees.


    From this, he can know the place, and then follow the vines to that place, find some people, deduce from those people, and finally find Chen Pingan!


    It''s a pity that the picture he saw was only a few dozen breaths of the picture!


    That is the picture of the two being beaten up!


    The two were surrounded by a group of utensils, some of the utensils protected the space, so that the sound was not so loud, some protected the two, and the last part attacked, scaring the two to death! Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    "This..." The Supreme Sovereign narrowed his eyes, and an incredible emotion flashed between them.


    It was because his two subordinates were frightened to death, and their spirits were strongly stimulated, which led to the destruction of the holy thoughts he planted, so there was only a short moment left in the picture!


    "Did that guy know that I planted spiritual thoughts on them? That''s why he killed them by that method?! However, this is impossible, he can''t restore all his abilities now, and even in his prime, he, It''s impossible to see my means at a glance!"


    The Supreme Supreme''s face was ugly.


    In the end, after watching it several times, he found that he did not find anything, even after seeing his subordinates being beaten by a group of weapons stronger than his subordinates, he did not watch any more.


    "Damn! He escaped again!"


    The Supreme Being gritted his teeth, and if this goes on, he may lose this gamble!


    "The progress of the plan must be accelerated! When the grand formation covering all the worlds is successfully deployed, you will have nowhere to hide. Let me see where you are going to hide!"


    He could only pin all his hopes on that great formation.


    ......


    In front of Fengling Mountains.


    After Chen Pingan put away the pile of utensils and corpses, he glanced at Shi Huai and the others who were still in shock, and coughed.


    "Not hurt."


    When the words fell, Shi Huai and the others came back to their senses.


    For a time, their faces became extremely strange.


    Shi Huai had a lot of knowledge, and after seeing the kitchen knife and the pile of utensils, he had already imagined the identity of Chen Ping''an.


    This is definitely the Invincible Supreme that has disappeared for a while!


    When he saw that the wooden sword and the golden ling were so afraid of Chen Ping''an, he thought about what other big guy in the chaotic world could make them like this, but he never thought that Chen, who came to their house Peace, it turns out to be the Invincible Supreme! !


    Moreover, Invincible Supreme is still very optimistic about Liu Mang and agrees with this wedding very much!


    Shi Huai''s whole body became excited, and his body began to tremble a little.


    He walked over quickly, without saying a word, and bowed deeply: "It turns out that fellow Daoist is the invincible supreme! I was rude earlier!"


    Although Invincible Supreme is also a title level, the gap between them can be described as heaven and earth, just like the first floor of the supreme and the tenth floor of the supreme, they are also the supreme realm in the smallest, but the gap between the two can be described as a gulf.


    Chen Ping''an listened to this, thinking that Shi Huai must have guessed his identity through the kitchen knife.


    There is no need to hide it any longer.


    So he smiled and nodded.


    However, Shi Jin and Qin Shi were still shocked by the power of those artifacts a moment ago, and at the same time they were also amused by the deaths of the two old men.


    Because they also saw how the two died.


    Not being beaten to death, but frightened to death!


    Can this kind of death be any longer?


    But now, listening to their ancestor''s address to Chen Ping''an, they suddenly widened their eyes again.


    Invincible.....Supreme? ! !


    The two of them lost their minds, buzzing.


    What the title of Invincible Supreme represents in the Chaos World, people of their cultivation realm can''t be clearer.


    That means invincibility!


    They never imagined that they would actually see such an existence with their own eyes, and that such an existence had just chatted with them and told them that they were very optimistic about their future son-in-law and married their daughter! ! !


    Thinking of this, Qin''s body trembled with excitement, and the excited Shi Jin was almost the same.


    Of course, Shi Jin, who was also excited, didn''t look at his wife at this time. If he did, he would definitely be very complicated.


    Because he has been poor in his entire life, he has never made his wife so excited...


    Chen Ping''an also glanced at Skolan at this time, and Skolan was also stunned at this time, and he only had one purpose in his trip, that is to get everyone in the Shi family and let Liu Mang marry Skolan smoothly.


    Now he dares to say with 100% confidence that Shi Huai and the others do not dare to disagree with the wedding, and they may even wish to let Liu Mang and Skolan bridal chambers today, so now he has only one person to do his homework, and that is Scolan himself.


    "Let''s go back first." Chen Ping''an said it was not easy to fool Skolan in this place.


    Shi Huai and others nodded.


    that''s all.


    With Shi Huai and the others still in shock, everyone returned to the Shi family.


    In a side hall of the historian.


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an was sitting in the main seat, while Shi Huai and Shi Jin were sitting aside.


    And Liu Mang and Skolan sat at the end.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Liu Mang and the others with a look of an expert: "To be honest, I came here today, the main reason for this deity is to be included in your marriage, and the existence is too rough, so I came to help you in person."


    To be honest, Chen Ping''an didn''t expect Liu Mang to be so bad!


    No, he just came to the Shi family, and so many things happened!


    First of all, the Jinling Immortals came to provoke them. If the provocation of the Jinling Immortals made Shi Huai and the others feel bad, maybe Shi Huai and the others would vent their unhappiness on the affairs of Liu Mang and the two, or delay the wedding or something.


    What happened after that was even more difficult. Liu Mang and the others were even kidnapped!


    Shi Huai and the others were obviously not enough to fight the two shameless black-clothed old men. In this way, the Shi family would have no choice but to lose money and prevent disasters, and I am afraid that hundreds of millions of holy beads would be wasted.


    And if something like this happens, it will definitely make Shi Huai and the others have a bad impression of Liu Mang, and will they be dissatisfied with the wedding in the end?


    Fortunately, he came and solved everything smoothly, otherwise this marriage will definitely fall apart.


    Of course, even though he''s done everything, he can''t change the fact that Liu Mang has a halo of bad luck!


    Therefore, Chen Pingan also understands why Liu Mang is so cautious...


    Really excusable.


    In fact, as long as he knows that all this is under his control and arrangement, and that he is the culprit, he will not think so...

 Chapter 687： ten daughters

    After Shi Huai and others heard Chen Ping''an''s words, they had no doubts at all, and believed that all this must have been calculated by Chen Ping''an.


    No, before Chen Ping''an came, nothing major happened to their Shi family at all. As soon as Chen Ping''an arrived, this kind of thing happened one after another. Could it be a coincidence?


    Certainly not!


    This must have been calculated in advance by the boss, so I came to help them solve their problems!


    But after listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, Shi Huai and the others had a deeper understanding of Chen Ping''s favoring Liu Mang.


    Such a big guy, for a mediocre boy, to do this!


    Liu Mang''s future is not easy!


    The three Shi Huai looked at Liu Mang one after another, and the love in their eyes could not be concealed.


    Especially Qin Shi, who also glanced at his daughter at this time, really wanted to say, why don''t you two have a bridal chamber in front of us now! !


    Listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, Liu Mang took a deep breath, stood up without saying a word, and immediately knelt down to Chen Ping''an.


    "Senior, your great kindness will be remembered forever by this boy!"


    Chen Ping''an smiled slightly, raised one hand, and lifted Liu Mang up from the air, "No need for a big gift."


    Liu Mang took a deep breath and nodded, looking at Chen Ping''an''s eyes full of adoration.


    At this time, Chen Pingan also looked at Skolan.


    Skolan blushed a little now.


    She had a slight change in her impression of Liu Mang yesterday. She felt that Liu Mang was actually quite cute, but now that she knew that Chen Ping''an was such a big boss and was so optimistic about Liu Mang, she suddenly felt a sense of pride in her heart.


    But because of this sense of pride, she was a little stunned.


    I won''t change from a good impression to a little like, otherwise why be proud?


    Chen Pingan said: "You little girl is also very good, I am very optimistic about your good relationship."


    Skolan froze for a while after hearing this.


    When Qin Shi saw that his daughter did not reply, he was as anxious as an ant in a red-hot pot, and hurriedly gave his daughter a wink.


    Skolan also came back to his senses at this time, but instead of salutes in advance, he asked weakly: "Senior, what I said is if Liu Mang and I get married, can we have a daughter?"


    As soon as these words were over, the entire side hall fell silent.


    Scoran cares about this.


    After getting along, she still has a good impression of Liu Mang, and thinks that Liu Mang is a very cute boy, especially when dealing with some things.


    But she is more concerned about whether she has children in the future, whether it is a girl.


    Her dream is not to become stronger, but to become a girl''s mother!


    No one thinks it''s a very interesting thing to choose a small skirt for their cute daughter?


    And braid her, take a bath, and more!


    Thinking of this, Skolan secretly revealed an aunt smile.


    When Qin shi heard his question, he covered his face.


    She knew her daughter Mo Ruomu, but she never thought that her daughter would ask such a question in such a situation!


    Could it be that the seniors said no, and you still refused to accept it? !


    Chen Ping''an looked at Skolan like that, and tried to deduce it, but he couldn''t deduce such a long-term thing at all.


    And looking at Skolan as if he would not marry Liu Mang once he said no, all he can do now is to fool around.


    Regardless of whether you have a daughter in the future, let''s say yes first.


    At most, I''ll help you find remedies in the future...


    Chen Pingan said with certainty: "I deduced that you will have daughters, and there will be more than one. Almost everything is as you wish."


    Leave him alone, just say everything is as you wish.


    Later, he didn''t bother to fudge one question after another.


    After Skolan heard this, he was startled.


    "Can you have ten daughters?!" Her eyes brightened.


    The words sounded.


    It was as if time had been paused.


    Everyone is stupid.


    Chen Pingan was also stunned.


    ten? ! !


    I wipe!


    Do you love your daughter so much?


    Don''t think about having ten daughters every day! !


    Chen Ping''an glanced at Liu Mang, who was also sluggish, and his face became strange. He suddenly felt that these two guys were really a good match!


    Skolan is obviously not like a normal lady, and the two people''s personalities can be compared!


    And Chen Pingan also began to sympathize with Liu Mang. Shi Kelan wanted to have so many daughters, and the stronger his cultivation, the more difficult it would be to get pregnant. How tired would Liu Mang be in the future?


    Liu Mang, please do it yourself...


    After comforting Liu Mang secretly, Chen Ping''an looked at Skolan seriously: "Yes, everything is as you wish!"


    Scolan shuddered.


    good guy!


    "Senior, I am willing to marry Liu Mang!!" Skolan said quickly.


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    Liu Mang: "..."


    The Qin family: "..."


    Qin Shi is covering her face now. After many years, she finally has the urge to beat her daughter again!


    Can''t you behave well in front of seniors, after you do this, how will seniors see you in the future!


    After Chen Ping''an finished fooling Skolan, he took advantage of this time to let Liu Mang and the others determine the date of their marriage.


    In the end, they settled on a time that wasn''t too hasty or too long.


    After seven days.


    After everything was finalized, Chen Pingan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Now he is waiting for the wedding to come, and then he uses this wedding to complete his mission.


    "Before the wedding, we need to get the ancestors of the Liu family first, and then the ancestors of the Wu family! As for the last family, you can contact them at the wedding, and then choose a family that has some ties with the three families."


    Chen Pingan thought to himself, then looked at Liu Mang and instructed: "Liu Mang, in two days, you will invite your second brother to a meal, and let him be your best man! Among the people present at the meal, There must be your ancestors, the ancestors of the Wu family, and him."


    Chen Pingan finally looked at Zhang Deshuai and instructed Zhang Deshuai to follow Liu Mang these days.


    In this way, he can directly teleport to Liu Mang and the others.


    After hearing this, Liu Mang hurriedly nodded, making sure that he would finish it.


    He thought that Chen Ping''an must be planning something.


    In fact, he also wanted his second brother Wu Henren or his eldest brother Huangfu Hongtian to be the best man. Now that Chen Ping''an has appointed his second brother, he doesn''t have to struggle with which one to find.


    After everything was instructed, Chen Ping''an had nothing to do. Before Chen Yi and the others had practiced everywhere, he went to them and sent the corpse there.


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an was about to leave, Shi Huai and others stood up one after another and watched Chen Ping''an leave.


    After Chen Ping''an left, the admiration in their eyes still did not dissipate.


    At the same time, at this time, two people were flying towards the Shi family.


    The two are old and young.


    It was Gongsun Gang and the white-haired old man who protected Gongsun Gang whom Chen Ping An met not long ago.


    "Xiaogang, this is not good, if you succeed in stealing the relatives, wouldn''t the Liu family target our Gongsun family to death?" The white-haired old man frowned.


    He thought about it for a long time, but still felt that it was not good, even though he was also unhappy with Liu Mang.


    Gongsun Gang said confidently: "Grandpa Gui, I have already told my grandfather about this, and he agrees. Now that the Huang family and our family have become close friends, their Liu family is nothing to worry about for us."


    "Furthermore, Grandpa has made some breakthroughs. At this time, his strength is the same as that of the ancestor of the Liu family! The most important thing is, the gossip said that the eldest Miss Shi family doesn''t look down on him Liu Mang at all! I won''t marry him if I die! I''ve already confirmed it with someone, and if nothing happens in a short time, I think I''ll succeed in grabbing a relative! After all, I''m no worse than Liu Mang, and how can Liu Mang have a better personality than me?"


    The corners of Gongsun Gang''s mouth twitched up, showing a confident expression.


    After listening to the white-haired old man, he finally nodded and continued to follow.


    only......

 Chapter 688： Slap at the speed of light

    Gongsun Gang and the white-haired old man continued on their way, but not long after they moved into the air, Gongsun Gang suddenly stopped, stood in the air and frowned.


    His grandfather sent him a letter again.


    What''s going on here?


    Did something suddenly happen that stopped him from going to the Shijia to talk about his marriage?


    Gongsun Gang frowned, a little worried in his heart, and took out the messenger baby to connect.


    "Ancestor, what''s wrong?" Gongsun Gang asked anxiously.


    He has met Skolan, and now he is going to the Shi family to propose a marriage (robbing a relative), not only because of his revenge for Liu Mang that made him very upset, but also because he likes Skolan!


    Such a beautiful, lovely, talented woman, who doesn''t like me?


    Even if he divorced his wife, it would be worth taking Skolan as his wife!


    Yes, he has a wife, but the outside world does not know. He met his wife when he was training abroad. At that time, he was also dizzy for a while, and he married her. After a few days, he began to hate it.


    There is a sound inside the messenger baby. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    "Xiaogang, our Gongsun family will soar to the sky from now on! Because the God of War will work hand in hand with our family! When you go to the Shi family to propose a marriage, you can mention the God of War, which will definitely make their hearts move! The little Liu family, In front of us, it is nothing!"


    An extremely proud and domineering voice of vicissitudes sounded.


    Hearing these words, Gongsun Gang and the white-haired old man were stunned.


    The air even solidified for a while, and it was like a thunder sounded in their ears, and the lingering sound swayed.


    This! ! !


    Gongsun Gang''s pupils narrowed to the extreme, his nose gradually thickened, and his eyes flashed.


    Are the God of War actually cooperate with their family? !


    Then their family will definitely take off!


    The Huang family is already considered to be very strong among the several nearby families, and it is even more top-notch than the Liu family.


    And the God of War is one of the most powerful forces in the entire Chaos Realm!


    Not to mention the strength of the God of War itself, I heard that it is still a force under the Supreme Being, and it is not controlled by the Supreme Being. It is an independent ethnic group. This shows how strong the God of War is!


    "Ancestor, are you kidding me!" Gongsun Gang swallowed and asked.


    This thing is very suspicious, because it is incredible.


    After getting a definite answer from the ancestor, Gongsun Gang clenched his fist suddenly, "Haha, Liu family, from now on, are you a ball? Liu Mang, look I won''t rob your fiancee!!"


    Gongsun Gang was very proud. After breaking contact with his ancestor, his eyes were full of pride, and he went on his way faster.


    And Liu Mang listened to Chen Ping''an''s words very much. Not long after Chen Ping''an left, he bid farewell to the Shi family and took Zhang Deshuai back to the Liu family.


    Therefore, only a few members of the Shi family were left in the hall.


    Skolan is very longing for the future. If Liu Mang hadn''t been busy, she would probably drag Liu Mang to her boudoir and talk about life.


    Shi Huai took a deep breath, calmed down the excitement in his heart, and said seriously: "You all prepare the invitations, start distributing them, and let outsiders know about our Shi family and Liu family!"


    Shi Jin and Qin Shi nodded. They had thought about everything just now, and now they are ready to do it.


    But right now.


    A servant suddenly came to report.


    "The ancestor, the head of the family, the young master of the Gongsun family has come and said that there is something important to discuss with the ancestor and the head of the family."


    Hearing this, Shi Huai and Shi Jin raised their brows.


    Gongsun Gang of the Gongsun family?


    After thinking about it, the two of them are in a good mood now, and they are willing to see what happened to each other.


    "Let him come here." Shi Huai smiled.


    He actually thought of a possibility, maybe it was a double happiness, and the Gongsun family had something good to take advantage of them.


    And Skolan wanted to leave, and was going to talk to his sister about himself.


    But as soon as she stood up, three people appeared in front of her.


    The people who appeared were the servant and Gongsun Gang.


    As soon as Gongsun Gang appeared here, he saw Skolan at first sight, and a ray of desire flashed directly in those eyes.


    "Miss Shi, long time no see." Gongsun Gang greeted him with a smile that he thought was handsome.


    Skolan had seen Gongsun Gang and greeted each other. Because of the upbringing of everyone, it was not easy to leave at this time. He smiled and nodded: "Young Master Gongsun, it''s true that I haven''t seen each other for some time."


    Gongsun Gang still wanted to chat with Skolan, but Shi Jin interjected with a smile, "Nephew Gongsun, what''s the matter with you today?"


    After asking, Shi Jin also looked at Skolan: "Daughter, go and do your own business."


    As a father, he can see from the eyes of other men whether they have desires for their daughters!


    This is a special ability that any father has.


    After Skolan listened, he nodded.


    But at this time, Gongsun Gang interrupted confidently: "Miss Shi, can you put things on hold for a while, because I am here for you."


    After these words fell, the entire hall fell silent.


    Shi Huai and the others stayed for a while.


    Shi Jin said, "Nephew Gongsun, what exactly do you mean by that?"


    Gongsun Gang seemed to have a pair of wings behind him, his whole person was light and airy, and he spoke with strong confidence, he looked at Shi Huai, smiled and said, "Actually, this junior is here today to propose marriage, and I want to marry Shi. The girl is a wife, and I hope a few agree!"


    As soon as the voice was over, it echoed in the hall.


    Quiet for a while.


    Shi Jin glanced at Gongsun Gang, thinking about how Gongsun Gang was also the young master of the Gongsun family, and the Gongsun family was better than their family, so he didn''t mean to offend the Gongsun family, didn''t express dissatisfaction, just shook his head and smiled and refused: "Nephew Gongsun, you''re late, my family Xiaolan has already promised Liu Mang, the young master of the Liu family."


    After Gongsun Gang heard this, his eyes flashed with disdain, but he still believed: "Isn''t this not getting married? I think I still have a chance, and I heard that Miss Shi has no interest in Liu Mang."


    However, as soon as Gongsun Gang finished speaking, Skolan said, "Who said I didn''t like my husband? I won''t marry him in my life!"


    As soon as Skolan said this, it was like a slap in the face, and with a slap, it slapped Gongsun Gang''s confident face hard.


    This trick is called the speed of light slap.


    The smile on Gongsun Gang''s face froze, and then his brows furrowed completely.


    Xianggong? !


    Shi Jin still smiled and said, "Nephew Gongsun, don''t talk about this matter. If you have nothing else to do, please come back."


    The eviction order is thrown out without emotion.


    Gongsun Gang looked at Shi Jin and the three of them, and felt that the marriage was still under the control of the three of them, so they should be resolved first.


    Gongsun Gang continued to smile and regained his self-confidence: "Three, I think this matter can still be dealt with. To be honest, my ancestor has just made some breakthroughs, and his strength is already on par with the Liu ancestor!"


    After that, Shi Huai, who didn''t say much, frowned.


    That old guy broke through some?


    "Moreover, our Gongsun family has reached an in-depth cooperation with the Huang family, and we are in deep friendship, and the relationship is very good!"


    "The most important thing is." Gongsun Gang squinted his eyes, threw what he thought was the heaviest bomb, and raised his voice: "Our family and the God of War have gradually become friends!!"


    Hmph, Liu family, what a ball!


    Unless they stand behind the Supreme Supreme!


    Otherwise it is nothing!

 Chapter 689： Hoe: Im good at digging walls

    Gongsun Gang was very arrogant. When it came to the final Ares, the head could be lifted to the point where his nostrils were facing the sky.


    The white-haired old man was similar at this time, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. Even though his cultivation was weaker than Shi Huai and Shi Jin, Gongsun Gang''s sentence after sentence was like a halo, making him feel more and more like himself. getting stronger,


    Later, I already felt that I could match Shi Huai''s shoulders!


    When Shi Huai and the others listened to Gongsun Gang''s words, their expressions kept changing.


    When they first heard Gongsun Gang say that their ancestors had made a breakthrough, they frowned.


    Then they heard Gongsun Gang say that they and the Huang family had been in a deep relationship, and their eyes narrowed.


    When they finally heard the God of War, they were surprised.


    However, it was just a bit of surprise.


    Not even a shock.


    The God of War was placed in front of the previous historians, and it was indeed the existence of a giant.


    But.


    Now their historians are different!


    Not to mention the marriage with the Liu family, and the Invincible Supreme is actually optimistic about them! !


    What are you God of War clan? It''s just a force under the hands of Supreme Supreme.


    The Invincible Supreme used to dare to say that he was invincible!


    Back then, Supreme Supreme didn''t even dare to fart in front of Invincible Supreme!


    After Gongsun Gang finished speaking, he glanced at Skolan proudly, and felt that Skolan must be looking at him with shock and amazement now.


    But he didn''t look at it. When he saw Skolan, he stayed where he was.


    Skolan looked at him like a fool!


    Forehead......


    Gongsun Gang was stunned again, and then quickly glanced at the three Shi Huai.


    When he found that Shi Huai and the other three had no expressions on their faces, he was very confused.


    This...what''s going on? !


    Shi Huai finally spoke at this time, and said, "So what?"


    so what? ?


    "Senior, I really like Miss Shi. I don''t think Liu Mang is worthy of Miss Shi! I can guarantee that after I marry Miss Shi, the two of us will definitely become stronger together!" Gongsun Gang couldn''t believe it and began to offer benefits. , to confuse Shi Huai.


    It''s a pity that after Shi Huai heard this, he sighed and didn''t bother to talk to a junior like Gongsun Gang, so he looked directly at Shi Jin and said, "I''m tired, you guys should prepare well for the wedding."


    After finishing speaking, Shi Huai looked at Skolan gently, and directly moved away with Skolan who wanted to leave.


    After Shi Jin saw Shi Huai away, he then looked at Gongsun Gang.


    "Nephew Gongsun, we still have things to do. My good daughter will get married in seven days. Remember to come at that time. Well, I won''t send you off."


    Shi Jin signaled that Gongsun Gang could leave.


    Gongsun Gang''s brows were already wrinkled into a ball, and his heart was filled with unhappiness for a while, and he said solemnly: "You are all confused! Children know how to choose this kind of choice!"


    Qin Shi couldn''t help it anymore, the image of the Biao woman was exposed, and she shouted: "Boy, I''ll give you a face?! Believe it or not, I''ll sweep you out of the house?!"


    Gongsun Gang and the white-haired old man were taken aback by Qin''s drink.


    Shi Huai always adhered to the principle of not offending others if he could not offend others. At this moment, Shi Huai interrupted his wife, motioning her not to do this, and then looked at Gongsun Gang with a half-smile: "Nephew Gongsun, of course we know how to make this choice. Choose, I choose the Liu family, whether it is the Supreme Being coming, I also choose the Liu family! So, don''t give it away!"


    "Did you hear it? Get out!" Qin shi shouted again.


    Gongsun Gang looked at Qin Shi''s appearance, his face twitched, and he wanted to say something in anger, but was pulled away by the white-haired old man.


    Before leaving, he also said angrily: "Very good! Our Gongsun family has written down this matter!"


    Shi Jin hehe said: "By the way, nephew Gongsun, remember to come and drink wedding wine in seven days!"


    Outside the gate of the Shi family, Gongsun Gang gritted his teeth, both angry and confused.


    "What''s going on with this Shi family! Even a fool knows how to choose! Do you think we''re lying?!"


    The white-haired old man pondered: "I think they believe it, but it seems that there is something to rely on, that''s why it is like this!"


    "Hmph, what can they rely on? Can they compare to the God of War?!" Gongsun Gang said coldly: "I have written down this matter. We will get married in seven days, right? Then our Gongsun family must arrive on that day!!"


    Gongsun Gang thought about it, that day their Gongsun family told everyone at the wedding that their Gongsun family began to rise strongly!


    ......


    After Chen Ping''an left the Shi family, he found Chen Yi as soon as possible, and handed over the bodies of the two titled powerhouses to Chen Yi.


    In exchange for this, Chen Yi and his wife were stunned for a while.


    After the two sent away Chen Ping''an with admiration in their eyes, Tang Ying looked at her husband and said, "Xianggong, if you refine these two corpses again, I am afraid that the physical body will reach the title level!"


    Chen Yi smiled and nodded: "When my physique reaches the title level, and I have the ability to pause time, I think I can go to the God of War to rescue my fellow Chen Yifu."


    After he came to Chaos Realm, he has been thinking about this matter. He has considered whether to ask Chen Ping''an for help, but after thinking about it, this matter is their own business, and Chen Ping''an may not help. Because of this, they and Chen Ping''an''s relationship will definitely be estranged.


    Moreover, he felt that after cultivating for a while, he would be able to save himself by himself, so he decided that it would be better to rely on his own efforts.


    When it came to Chen Yifu, Tang Ying''s eyes changed, the consciousness of the nine-tailed fox took Tang Ying''s body dominance, she looked at Chen Yi, and said, "Then hurry up and cultivate, my second brother is also very strong. You just need to help him unblock the cage, and you can kill him."


    Chen Yi nodded, then looked at the corpse on the ground, his face flashed with confidence, and began to practice.


    ......


    Seeing that it was still early, Chen Ping''an did not go to pick up Su Ling, but went back to the yard and put the utensils back where they were.


    The kitchen knives and the others returned to their original positions, and after Chen Ping''an returned to the house, they all started talking in a low voice.


    "How do I feel that the master already knows that he is the Invincible Supreme!"


    "Should know."


    "Yeah, just now while looking around, I found that the master already has the same temperament as before."


    A group of utensils were discussing.


    And neither the goldfish nor the rooster went to the Chaos Realm, they could only listen at the moment.


    In the pond, Jin Yun didn''t pay attention to this matter, and was still thinking about herself and the goldfish.


    Now that a few days have passed, he suddenly flew out and turned into a human figure, then hesitated for a while and walked to Su Yi''s cabin.


    After seeing Jin Yun coming, the goldfish floated on the surface of the water. With its belly upside down, it was suddenly shocked. It quickly turned over, became serious, and was very serious.


    "Hey, come on, this time I must regain control and let Sister Jin Yun obey me!" Goldfish thought proudly.


    However, as soon as she stepped into the house, Jin Yun suddenly stopped, looking embarrassed.


    At this time, under the urging of the peach tree, the **** flashed and turned into a ray of light. In the blink of an eye, it landed next to Jin Yun and turned into a graceful son.


    Taoshu looked at this scene and smiled in his heart.


    Sister Jin Yun, I can only help you here, the rest is up to you.


    The **** coughed, moistened his throat, and then grabbed Jin Yun''s hand when Jin Yun wondered what it was doing.


    "As long as the **** swings well, you can''t dig without a wall! Sister Jin Yun, I like you, don''t ask for goldfish, just follow me!"

 Chapter 690： Oops, heart rush

    Jin Yun and Jinyu were both stuck in place by the action and words of the hoe, and they couldn''t react for a while, as if they were walking around a corner and were suddenly pulled into an alley by a group of people and pressed against the ground.


    The **** is a natural performer, even when he saw Jin Yun staying where he was, he didn''t stop.


    "Jin Yun, I''ll call you Sister Jin Yun in the future, I think, people can''t hang a tree, I can do it as a goldfish, and I may be better than him!" The **** grabbed Jin Yun''s hand Don''t let it go, said seriously.


    Hearing this, the shock in Jin Yun and Jinyu''s brains became stronger.


    Inside the yard.


    Other items were also struck by lightning at the moment, especially the roosters who didn''t know what was going on.


    Only the peach tree snickered in his heart.


    When Jin Yun asked it for help, it secretly thought of some ways for Jin Yun, after all, everyone is a woman.


    It ruled out several methods, and finally decided to let the **** pretend to be Jin Yun''s admirer and pursue Jin Yun. It did not believe that the goldfish would not be in a hurry.


    And it didn''t inform Jin Yun about this, just because Jin Yun knew about it and wouldn''t be able to act, so it wouldn''t have the impact it has now.


    The goldfish reacted and scolded immediately.


    "Hoe! You! What are you doing!" The goldfish couldn''t sit still, and jumped out of the small fish tank. After a burst of golden light, it turned into a human figure and appeared in front of Hoe and Jin Yun in the blink of an eye.


    While speaking, it also threw away the hoe''s hand that was holding Jin Yun, and quickly grabbed Jin Yun''s hand.


    The **** looked at the goldfish seriously and said, "Why, I can''t have the woman you don''t want?"


    Goldfish was speechless.


    "I can''t! You bite me! I''m so domineering!" Goldfish finally grinned at the hoe, as if you were careful, be careful I beat you.


    The **** put his arms on his chest and said calmly: "Hehe, we have no right to say anything about this matter, everything depends on Sister Jin Yun''s choice. Sister Jin Yun, I like you, you choose this stinky fish or me, you make your own choice. Well, I''ll definitely be nice to you anyway, and better than this stinky fish."


    Hearing this, the goldfish felt aggrieved, because if it said this to the hoe, it would be in vain after struggling for the initiative for so long. Even if Jin Yun hears that it promises like a hoe, it will completely lose the initiative in the future.


    The goldfish is very tangled, and when the goldfish is very hesitant.


    Suddenly, Jin Yun took a deep breath, calmed down the surprise just now, and looked at the **** calmly.


    "Big hoe, I''m sorry, I...I have no feelings for you."


    As soon as these words were over, the **** narrowed his eyes, while the goldfish froze for a while.


    Jin Yun looked at the goldfish, suddenly curved her lips and smiled, and said very gently: "Little Jinjin, I was wrong, I was a little bit playful before, I also reflected and studied it carefully during these times, I think a good relationship is actually There is no active and passive, some are just giving and taking. In a good relationship, giving and taking are equal. Sometimes I can have fun, but last time when I was playful, I forgot to pay to you, Let''s talk seriously in the future, okay?"


    Goldfish stared blankly at Jin Yun, looking at its warm smile, his heart suddenly accelerated.


    Oops, it''s a heart-wrenching feeling!


    Goldfish took a deep breath, smiled, and nodded.


    When Jin Yun saw the goldfish nod, her eyes lit up, and she quickly approached the goldfish. Her red lips touched the goldfish''s mouth like a dragonfly, and then she quickly retracted.


    Jin Yun''s face instantly turned red. It was the first time she kissed a goldfish in front of so many objects, and her face flushed to the root of her neck, so she let go of the goldfish''s hand and ran out as if to escape. Inside the pond.


    "Shh!"


    Watching this scene, a bunch of utensils in the yard suddenly booed.


    The boos continued for a while.


    This dog food is stuck in my mouth, bad review!


    The goldfish blinked, then reacted, then touched his lips and smirked.


    And listening to the other objects booing, he hummed and said, "Hush, I''m showing my love by my ability, is it wrong... Hey, sister Jin Yun, here I come!"


    The goldfish showed a wretched expression and quickly ran to the small pond.


    Hoe and Peach Tree looked at the goldfish and their affairs were finally done, and both exhaled.


    The **** finally wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    Grandma''s, it''s too hard to do this kind of thing at the risk of being beaten and being pointed out by thousands of people.


    But it can''t help it, it''s really the peach tree''s eloquence, otherwise it won''t be bewitched.


    ......


    Chen Pingan played with Duan Xinxin for a while in the room, and after dusk, he started to pick up Su Ling at Chaos Realm.


    Chaos world.


    A corner of the single college.


    At this moment, Su Ling stayed with the little fat man.


    At this moment, around them, there were many older people.


    These people are almost fifteen or sixteen boys and girls.


    But now, there are several people lying near Su Ling, and even a fourteen-five-year-old boy is lying at her feet.


    I saw Su Ling domineeringly shouting at the young man under his feet: "Do you dare to bully people in the future!"


    The young man at Su Ling''s feet was wearing a brocade robe and looked a little immature. He was much taller than Su Ling. At this moment, he was stepped on by a girl who was younger than himself, and Su Ling was powerless. He blushed and shouted: " You are dead!"


    Seeing that this person was still like this, Su Ling stepped on it hard.


    puff!


    The boy spat out a mouthful of water.


    "Don''t tell me how old you are, you are still so rubbish, how dare you bully people! I said, from now on, if I see you bullying people again in the academy, I will beat you once!" Su Ling put her hands on her hips and looked at She was less than ten years old when she woke up, but she was as domineering as a big sister in society.


    The little fat man on the side looked at his eldest sister with such a strong head, and held his head high, very energetic.


    When Su Ling passed by here just now, the teenager under her feet was bullying a few younger people. Su Ling, who was passing by, didn''t like it, so she said a word. Unexpectedly, this person and a few accomplices turned their attention to Su Ling. .


    But they also kicked the iron plate. The current Su Ling is very tyrannical. After all, Fan Yixuan secretly teaches Su Ling to practice every day.


    "My brother is the top tenth floor, the young master of the Yuan family, and my father is still the head of the Yuan family! And our Yuan family is one of the big families that support the college. You are dead!" Then, this time, he gritted his teeth and shook out his life experience.


    The Yuan family is one of the big families that support Shangdan College, but compared with the Liu family, the gap is not as big as one or two streets.


    Su Ling didn''t understand what the Yuan family was, but when she heard the word "big brother", she immediately said with disdain: "The entire Chaos World belongs to my brother, what are you? Hmph, I won''t argue with you, sleep well. yours!"


    After Su Ling finished speaking, he kicked the opponent unconscious, and then clapped his hands because they were dirty.


    What she said was not false. Fan Yixuan had told her that the entire Chaos Realm would belong to her brother in the future, so that she would not have to counsel anyone in the future.

 Chapter 691： The sky is sunny, the rain has stopped, I think I can do it again

    A group of people around looked at Su Ling and swallowed desperately, even those who seemed to be in their twenties were terrified.


    After Su Ling beat these people, at this time, he found that the baby of Chen Ping''an''s letter was shaking.


    She looked at the sky and knew that it was Chen Ping''an who had come to pick her up, so she started walking towards the gate of the academy as she said earlier.


    "Little brother, go home." Su Ling said, looking at the little fat man behind him.


    The little fat man nodded, followed behind Su Ling, and walked swaggeringly under the eyes of a group of people.


    It seems to be saying that although this young master is weaker than everyone here, even weaker, but I have a strong and invincible elder sister!


    Su Ling and the two went outside the academy.


    After Chen Ping''an, who was waiting outside the gate, saw Su Ling and the two of them, he smiled and said, "Little Linger, what''s up, isn''t the college life pretty good?"


    In fact, he most wanted to ask Su Ling if he had been bullied.


    Su Ling grabbed Chen Ping''an''s hand, raised her flat chest, and proudly showed her tiger teeth: "It''s not bad, brother, let me tell you one thing, I''m doing it for righteousness today!"


    Chen Ping''an blinked, seeing righteousness and courage? Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Seeing that the opportunity to flatter him came, the fat man quickly flattered Su Ling, described it vividly, and added some exaggerated elements to portray Su Ling as a savior.


    Su Ling couldn''t help blushing when she heard the fat man''s boast.


    You are blowing too far...


    And when Chen Ping''an heard that Su Ling beat someone, his face was very strange.


    He began to think whether it was a mistake to send Su Ling to the academy.


    After all, this is not good. This time, it is good to say that I can beat it, but I will not be able to beat it in the future.


    But just thinking of this, Chen Pingan thought of Fan Yixuan and Duan Xinxin.


    He felt like he was still worrying.


    Fan Yixuan and Duan Xinxin like Su Ling so much, they can''t let anyone hurt Su Ling.


    However, he still had to teach Su Ling some things.


    "Little Linger, it''s not that my brother told you not to do such a good thing, but well, if you encounter this kind of thing in the future, you should first look at the situation and judge the situation. If you can help yourself, and you won''t get hurt, you can help a bunch, but, If you encounter danger or the like, you should consider yourself first, after all, some people have intricate relationships behind them..."


    Chen Ping''an taught me hard.


    To survive in such a world, the first thing to consider is yourself, because in this world the strong are respected, there is no legal control, and killing people does not need to pay for their lives.


    Su Ling heard this and said again: "So, the guy just now seemed to say that he was a member of the Yuan family, his brother was the young master of the Yuan family, his father was the head of the Yuan family, and the Yuan family supported the college or something. , but so what, no matter how much he says, brother, aren''t you the strongest? They''re such shit!"


    Su Ling was very proud.


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    Support the Yuan family of the college?


    Chen Ping''an''s face was strange.


    After he knew that his identity was the Invincible Supreme, in his eyes, this kind of big family was not so powerful, but it would be troublesome for him to offend like Su Ling.


    Xiaolinger, if it wasn''t for your brother and my ability, you would have caused a lot of trouble.


    Chen Pingan said directly: "Little Linger, don''t go to the academy for the next seven days, and stay with your father at home..."


    He was too lazy to go to the Yuan family to make things happen, and he believed that the Yuan family would also attend Liu Mang''s wedding, so let''s talk to them at that time.


    ......


    at night.


    As usual, the group broke up after dinner.


    Since yesterday, Fan Yixuan started to run out after dinner with Su Yi, saying that she was going somewhere to watch fireworks, and she also brought Su Ling along.


    Chen Ping''an and Duan Xinxin didn''t bother Su Yi to pick up girls, so they slept with their daughter-in-law.


    At this time, the mahogany bed.


    Duan Xinxin looked tired, with sweat on her forehead.


    She looked at Chen Ping''an and said, "Xianggong, you...Did you know something?"


    In the end, she couldn''t help but ask.


    Since that day, Chen Ping''an has been as frightening as a beast, making her confused every time.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Duan Xinxin, and the corners of his mouth raised arrogantly: "I know my identity, but I don''t know anything else, don''t tell me, let time tell me the answer slowly, because you tell me If it happens, it will affect my layout.¡±


    Although Duan Xinxin had guessed before, but now that Chen Ping''an confessed, he couldn''t help but stay for a while.


    She smiled wryly, then approached Chen Ping''an, pouted and patted Chen Ping''an''s chest lightly: "Bad man!"


    Seeing Duan Xinxin like that, Chen Pingan swallowed.


    Good guy, how good-looking is his wife''s coquettish appearance!


    "My pretty daughter-in-law, the sky is clear and the rain has stopped, I think I can do it again!" Chen Pingan suddenly bent his lips and smiled.


    Hearing this, Duan Xinxin was taken aback, and the corners of her mouth twitched wildly.


    at the same time.


    In the chaotic world, Huangfu Hongtian found his master, and when he saw his master sweating, he shook his head.


    "Master, there is news from my third brother that he will hold a wedding in seven days. Do you want to go?"


    Huangfu Hongtian had just heard the news from Liu Mang, and also knew that Chen Ping''an would go that day, and if he went, I''m afraid it would be easy to disguise.


    Lang Zhongdao: "Did your third brother say that your senior Chen will also go?"


    Huangfu Hongtian nodded with a wry smile.


    Lang Zhong frowned and said, "It''s okay to go, but we have to disguise ourselves, and we have to hide it from your third brother, or let your third brother hide from your senior Chen, so as not to reveal our identity."


    Huangfu Hongtian nodded, expressing his understanding, and then took out the messenger treasure to send a message to Liu Mang.


    In the Liu family, Liu Mang, who had just arranged to do things in two days, was immediately confused when he heard the words from his eldest brother.


    "Brother, why are you hiding it from the seniors? The seniors can tell at a glance what we are hiding." Liu Mang asked inexplicably.


    Huangfu Hongtian couldn''t tell his third brother about Chen Ping''an''s situation, he could only say: "Just listen to me, this is actually the plan of the seniors!"


    "Uh..." Liu Mang was really stunned.


    Without the knowledge of the seniors, and saying that this is the plan of the seniors?


    what the hell...


    ......


    Time goes by, time flies like a shuttle.


    Two days passed in a hurry.


    For the past two days, Chen Pingan stayed in the yard and did not let Su Ling go to the academy. The family played for two days.


    It was not until he heard news from Liu Mang that the ancestors of the Wu family had gathered together, Chen Ping''an also began to do business.


    He got dressed, sorted out his state, turned around under the bronze mirror a few times, and made sure that he looked like a big boss before he started teleporting.


    The top floor of a restaurant in Chaos World.


    There were five people sitting in the only huge box.


    These five people are Wu Henren, the ancestor of the Wu family, Liu Mang, the ancestor of the Liu family and Zhang Deshuai.


    The ancestors of the Wu family and the ancestors of the Liu family are the most senior people here, but among the five people, they are the most nervous and reserved.


    Without saying a word, I kept drinking tea, trying to relieve tension with tea.


    You''ll be able to see the Invincible Supreme in a moment!


    Wu Henren and Liu Mang had all met Chen Ping''an, so they didn''t feel any special emotions, but looking at the two titled bosses, they also started to get a little weird.


    The ancestors of the Wu family and the ancestors of the Liu family can actually understand why their juniors are less nervous than them, because they know better than their own juniors.


    That is, how terrifying the Invincible Supreme is!


    Wu Henren and Liu Mang had only heard of the power of the Invincible Supreme, but people of their generation had seen the terror of the Invincible Supreme with their own eyes!

 Chapter 692： really big guy

    For the convenience of the two families, the place Liu Mang arranged was right in the center of the Liu family and the Wu family, inside a domain city.


    This domain city is also a domain city under the Liu family.


    While Liu Mang and the others were waiting, at this time, three people were holding a special, compass-like but shining golden object, appearing high above the city.


    The three were three middle-aged men, all wearing different clothes. One of them was wearing a blue long gown and looked rather handsome, but some of the handsome faces were a little annoyed at the moment.


    Of the three, after the two of them were at the threshold of cultivation, only the middle-aged man in the cyan gown was in the title realm.


    "The entrance should be transferred to this domain city. Before the entrance to the small world appears, you must find the entrance and seal and occupy that place." The middle-aged Qingshan said seriously.


    The purpose of their trip was to find the entrance to a small world.


    Some time ago, a weapon challenged him, and he lost in the end. In order to avenge him, his master fought another weapon, but because the battle spread all around, the space was shaken, so it happened that the entrance to the world happened. changed.


    Fortunately, there is a treasure in this position, otherwise, the entrance to the small world to be transferred will not be found. You must know that the world is the treasure house of his master!


    That''s right, in fact, the middle-aged Qingshan is strictly speaking, not a person, but a weapon.


    And his master is the Yuanzu Supreme!


    After the three of them appeared, they also began to enter the domain city. They used the compass-like treasure to fly in the domain city and surveyed to find the entrance.


    In the center of this domain city, on the top floor of the restaurant, the Liu family ancestors and the Wu family ancestors were still waiting cautiously.


    Seeing the two of them like that, Liu Mang felt that the two seemed to be more cautious than him.


    "Grandpa, Senior Wu, you don''t need to do this. In fact, Senior is very nice and kind." Liu Mang said with a smile.


    Wu Henren also nodded and said: "Yes, the last time I saw the senior, if our eldest brother said that it was a senior, I even thought it was a similar generation to us. There is no intimidating feeling about the senior, and Very easy to get along with.¡±


    The ancestors of the Wu family twitched when they heard Liu Mang''s words.


    That''s the real horror of the one you haven''t seen!


    If you''ve seen it, keep you from being the way you are now!


    The two wanted to warn Liu Mang and the younger generation, but at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared beside Zhang Deshuai.


    This man was wearing a white robe, handsome and handsome, and he had the temperament of a strong man at the moment.


    Feeling that someone appeared, the ancestors of the Liu family and the ancestors of the Wu family quickly looked over there.


    When they saw Chen Ping''an, they were startled.


    Because Chen Ping''an looks very young and has no breath on his body, they have never seen it before, but they can feel a strong aura from Chen Ping''an.


    They doubted whether this person was invincible.


    After all, no one wants to come except the Invincible Supreme.


    When Liu Mang and Wu Henren saw Chen Ping''an, their eyes lit up.


    The two quickly stood up to greet them, cupped their hands respectfully and shouted, "Senior!"


    Listening to this senior, the ancestors of the Wu family and the Liu family knew that Chen Ping''an was invincible no matter how stupid they were.


    The two stood up in a hurry, still very nervous, and bowed their hands to Chen Ping''an very respectfully, and then shouted "I have seen the invincible boss".


    After Chen Ping''an appeared, he glanced around and looked at the people here.


    He directly skipped Zhang Deshuai and Liu Mang, and he had also seen Wu Heren, so he didn''t take a second look, his eyes mainly fell on the ancestors of the Wu family and the ancestors of the Liu family.


    "It seems that they are the ancestors of the Wu family and the ancestors of the Liu family, and they are sitting in different positions. This one sits against Wu Henren, this one sits against Liu Mang..." Chen Ping''an probably guessed their identities from the seats. .


    "You two, I have been looking forward to it for a long time." Chen Ping''an also smiled and gave a slight bow at this time. As a big boss, you should be polite, but you can''t be too polite.


    The ancestors of the Wu family and the ancestors of the Liu family were stunned when they saw Chen Ping''an''s soft bow.


    I wipe!


    The boss was so polite to them! !


    Chen Ping''an was very easy-going. After he appeared, he sat down in an empty seat and motioned for them all to sit down.


    "This deity brought you together today, can you guess what happened?" After Chen Ping''an sat down, Liu Mang poured tea for Chen Ping''an, and Chen Ping''an raised his legs and looked at the ancestors of the Wu family and The ancestor of the Liu family asked.


    "Boss, do you have something to tell us to do? You said it doesn''t matter. If we can do it, we will try our best to help it."


    The ancestor of the Wu family swallowed his saliva, and after making his nervous body less tense, he quickly said something.


    He realized it a long time ago and felt that he should have fallen on the chessboard of Chen Ping''an. Although he is also a titled person, his real strength is really nothing compared to Chen Ping''an. If he can rely on helping Chen Ping''an It is definitely worth it to climb the big tree of Chen Ping''an while doing things in peace.


    "That''s right, boss, you can do whatever you want. To tell the truth, I admired you very much many years ago, and I always hoped that the Liu family could become a force under the boss!"


    The ancestor of the Liu family was nervous, but he had already heard about Chen Ping''an from Liu Mang in advance. We must use this to perform well and try our best to gain access to Chen Ping''s eyes.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t expect the two of them to be so enlightened. Originally, he wanted to take this opportunity to fool them. Now that he didn''t fool them, the two of them were so daring and let him treat the Invincible Supreme. The energy of the name has a clearer understanding.


    And if that''s the case, things will be fine.


    "I am planning a game. In this chess game, the two families of yours and the three families of the Shi family need to unite. As for what needs to be done, I can''t tell you for the time being. You just need to announce to the public that you have united."


    His task is to let him control the four big families. Now that the ancestors of the Wu family, the ancestors of the Liu family, and the ancestors of the Shi family are all respectful to him, then he is about to unite them and control them together.


    When the ancestors of the Wu family and the Liu family heard this, their eyes brightened.


    Is this the so-called pie from heaven? !


    Generally speaking, it is difficult to unite between families. The reason is that once you unite, other families will be afraid and interfere with it, and if there is no big relationship between the two families to stabilize this relationship, they will There is suspicion and estrangement.


    Now under the arrangement of Chen Ping''an, if the three of their families can unite, then the relationship must be very strong, and there is such a big man standing behind him. The development of their three families together is definitely only good and not bad!


    "Everything depends on the boss!" The ancestors of the Wu family and the ancestors of the Liu family quickly agreed.


    Chen Ping''an really didn''t expect things to be so simple, and his eyes lit up.


    Well, now there is one last family left.


    Although the matter has been settled, it is not good for Chen Ping''an to leave directly at this time. After all, he has just arrived and decided to have a meal with a few people here.


    Everyone started to order, and soon after, the dishes were served one after another.


    The ancestors of the Wu family and the ancestors of the Liu family both toasted Chen Ping''an one after another, acting like a dog-legged brother.


    While toasting, the two began to think about whether to take advantage of this good opportunity to ask questions about their cultivation.


    It is rumored that Chen Ping''an can directly elevate a person to the title level, so if you point out some small problems in their cultivation, isn''t that just casual?


    After all, compared to the big bottleneck of the title, their small problems can be said to be the difference between clouds and mud.


    only.


    Just when they wanted to ask questions, the door of the box was suddenly pushed open.


    I saw a middle-aged man in a green shirt walking in with several people.


    As soon as he entered the door, the middle-aged man in green shirt didn''t even know who was inside, so he was very cold and rushed, "This restaurant has been bought by us, you can eat in another place!"

 Chapter 693： I dont care about the things you care about

    The sudden appearance of several people caused both the ancestors of the Wu family and the ancestors of the Liu family to frown.


    And from the words of the middle-aged Qingshan who walked in first, they heard that they were going to be driven away, and the two frowned instantly.


    At this time, Chen Ping''an also looked at the people who suddenly broke in, glanced at these people, and finally his eyes fell on the middle-aged man in green shirt.


    He tried to deduce, but could not deduce the identity and cultivation of the other party.


    The ancestors of the Liu family can clearly see the cultivation base of the four middle-aged people in Qingshan. One is the shopkeeper here, the supreme tenth-level cultivation base, the middle-aged behind the two thresholds, and the middle-aged Qingshan standing in front. It''s a title repair!


    Such a young person with a title is not simple, they have never seen it before.


    After the middle-aged Qingshan walked in and finished speaking, he also stopped and did not speak for a while, and his brows began to wrinkle because he saw the ancestors of the Wu family and the ancestors of the Liu family.


    How come there are two titled people here? !


    Trouble!


    You have to drive them away or deceive them quickly, otherwise, when the entrance to the small world appears in the restaurant, these two will definitely get their hands on it!


    "Several, excuse me, we have already bought this restaurant, and I ask you to leave. Of course, the cost of this meal is free of charge, and you don''t have to pay, and we will also give you some holy beads as compensation." Nian changed his tone, became a little bit like a negotiation, and said seriously. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Chen Ping''an and the others did not stand up and leave at this time, because they were still eating, and they were suddenly driven away, and they couldn''t save face.


    Especially Chen Ping''an, he didn''t speak now, let alone get up and leave. He is a big boss now. When he encounters such a trivial matter, it would be very wrong if he really wants to be driven away.


    So he sat still, waiting for Liu Mang and the others to solve it.


    After all, this is also a dinner party for the Liu family.


    Sure enough, after pondering for a while, the ancestor of the Liu family stood up directly. This time the host was hosted by their Liu family, and this domain city was also their Liu family. It was interrupted while eating. In the eyes, it doesn''t look good!


    Gotta deal with it quickly.


    And he was very strange, why suddenly a title-level person appeared to buy such a restaurant, and let them leave now, can''t it be closed?


    When things go wrong, there must be demons.


    "We are eating. If we have anything to do, wait until we finish eating. Also, I am Liu Bian, the ancestor of the Liu family, and the entire domain city is mine. Now let me go out!"


    The ancestor of the Liu family gave a hard voice, showing his unhappiness after being disturbed.


    In fact, he was really unhappy when he was suddenly disturbed. Although the other party was a titled person, he used to be able to not offend him, but now that Chen Ping''an is here, he is disturbed like this. If he doesn''t deal with it properly, he can I am sure that my impression in Chen Ping''an''s heart will become bad.


    He will even doubt his ability to do things in the future!


    The middle-aged Qingshan frowned when he heard the words of the ancestor of the Liu family.


    It turned out to be Liu Bian, the ancestor of the Liu family? !


    This is even worse!


    Because as the ancestor of the Liu family said, this domain city belongs to the Liu family, not to mention this restaurant!


    As for the middle-aged shopkeeper who respectfully followed the green shirt, he was stunned when he came in and saw that there were actually two titled powerhouses inside.


    The person who booked this box was Liu Mang, so he didn''t see the ancestors of the Liu family. If he knew that there were two titled bosses here, he would not sell the restaurant without thinking, and agreed to drive people away now. .


    And now hearing Liu Bian say that he is the ancestor of the Liu family, he feels even more thunderous.


    If he believes that he is caught between the two big bosses, he will definitely be implicated.


    "Fellow Daoist Liu, I forgot to introduce myself. I am the supreme weapon of Yuanzu, the holy sword. I was really sorry just now, and I was in a hurry, but we are really in a hurry and need to use this restaurant urgently. I hope you will be considerate!"


    Tongyou Sacred Sword had nothing to do at this time. He could only report to his family, and his tone was milder. He hoped that he could use his master''s powerful name to let the ancestors of the Liu family leave.


    His master Yuanzu Zhizun is stronger than the Liu family ancestors.


    If the ancestor of the Liu family gave this face, it is still possible for the ancestor of the Liu family to leave.


    However, if the other party doesn''t give face, he can''t do anything about it.


    He can''t let his master come over now.


    And the most uncomfortable thing is that his master is now injured and is recovering, and the fight is not necessarily better than the ancestor of the Liu family.


    After hearing the names of Yuan Zu Zhizun and Tongyou Sacred Sword, the ancestor of the Liu family squinted his eyes.


    "If it was on weekdays, we would be considerate, but not today, you all retire first, and we will leave after this meal!" Liu''s ancestor did not want to offend Yuan Zu Zhizun, after all, he was not enough to fight Yuan Zu Zhizun, but now they But when you invite the Invincible Supreme to dinner, can the Yuan Zu Supreme and Invincible Supreme be on a par!


    When Tongyou Holy Sword heard this, a look of anger flashed on his face.


    You ungrateful animal!


    "The Liu family is sure to oppose our forces?!" Tongyou Shengjian said in a deep voice.


    The patriarch of the Liu family twitched at the corner of his mouth.


    Grandma''s, what is your urgent matter? You need to use this place urgently. Can''t we wait for us to finish eating?


    I am also very embarrassed!


    Chen Ping''an watched this scene, his eyes narrowed, he had never heard of Yuanzu Supreme, but it seemed to be a bit stronger than the Liu family ancestor.


    And through the analysis of the situation of the holy sword, it seems that there is something in this restaurant that makes them very concerned.


    "Is there something going on here?"


    Chen Pingan pondered for a while.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t want these families under his control to offend any great enemy. After thinking about it, he stood up directly.


    Just give this Yuan Zu Supreme a face.


    "Forget it, we''ve finished what we told you, so give them a little face." Chen Pingan said.


    The ancestor of the Liu family was stunned for a moment, and then quickly apologized to Chen Ping''an: "Big brother, we didn''t handle it well and neglected you!"


    Chen Pingan smiled and waved his hand, "No problem."


    Hearing this, the Liu family patriarch secretly exhaled a suffocating breath.


    However, seeing this scene in the eyes of Tongyou Shengjian made his pupils shrink suddenly, and he was very shocked.


    Boss? !


    This... who is this? !


    He glanced at Chen Ping''an just now, but he didn''t even glance at Chen Ping''an. Even if he couldn''t see Chen Ping''an''s cultivation, he could see Chen Ping''an''s appearance through his appearance.


    But now, the ancestor of the Liu family actually apologized to Chen Ping''an so respectfully, and even called him a big boss, which is incredible! !


    Because even his master is not qualified to let the Liu family ancestors honor him as a big brother! !


    Chen Ping''an stood up and pretended to be a super strong man. He walked to the Tongyou Holy Sword with his hands behind his back, took out a hand and patted his shoulder, saying, "Young man, what do you care about? I don''t pay attention to it at all, and think about it in advance in the future, rat tail juice..."

 Chapter 694： Liu Mang: This **** bad luck

    The Tongyou Holy Sword was patted on the shoulder by Chen Ping''an, who didn''t know what was going on, and felt a chilling feeling.


    Especially listening to Chen Pingan''s words of young people and disregard.


    Just like when he was in sword form, the hilt of the sword was grabbed back and forth by one big man after another.


    This made Tongyou Holy Sword suspicious for a while, and he cared more about Chen Ping''an''s situation.


    What kind of person is he who dares to say that the other person is a young man in front of a titled person?


    The ancestors of the Liu family and others also stood up at this time. Since Chen Ping''an didn''t care about it and decided to give the other side a face, it would be better.


    And when the ancestor of the Liu family passed by the Tongyou Holy Sword, he also said to him, "It''s good to do it."


    He didn''t expect Chen Pingan to get along with people so harmoniously. If he were another big boss, he would probably slap him directly, throwing him into the sky, and even shooting him into blood mist.


    One after another passed by the Tongyou Holy Sword and the others, and Liu Mang walked last. Just as he was passing by the Tongyou Holy Sword and them, suddenly, a strange thing happened.


    The void in front of him, which was equal to his chest, rippled in vain, and a white, floating sphere emerged from the void.


    And this white sphere appeared very fast, and it appeared just a few inches in front of Liu Mang''s chest. Liu Mang didn''t pay attention to it, and slammed into it all at once. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    In an instant, Liu Mang''s eyes widened, and then the whole person disappeared into the white sphere.


    As if he wasn''t there at all.


    Chen Ping''an and others noticed this scene and turned to look.


    Tongyou Shengjian''s eyes widened suddenly, his face was instantly bad, and his face twitched.


    How can it be so coincidental!


    The entrance to this small world appeared at this time. Wouldn''t it be better to wait until Chen Pingan and the others left the room?


    And what made him uncomfortable the most was that Liu Mang accidentally entered the inside. You must know that his master was before him, but he solemnly instructed him not to let anyone enter that small world, no matter who entered it, It doesn''t matter what the other party''s identity is, as long as you do one thing, it is destroyed!


    If other people entered it, he would definitely do as his master said and kill them directly. However, the person who entered was Liu Mang. He was not strong enough for the Liu family ancestor Liu Bianqiang, not to mention the Wu family ancestor and a person who looked very wrong.


    Liu Mang entered for a moment, and two breaths passed. The void in front of the sphere rippled again, and Liu Mang flashed out of the sphere.


    Appearing again, Liu Mang''s face was ugly and gloomy, as if he had seen something extremely disgusting and extremely bad.


    After it appeared, Liu Mang looked at the Tongyou Holy Sword for the first time, and his eyes were full of disgust.


    Tongyou Sacred Sword also looked at Liu Mang, his eyes met, and he was silent for a while, his eyes shining like lightning.


    Tongyou Sacred Sword took a deep breath, but still did not dare to take action against Liu Mang, so he could only smile and pretend to be concerned: "This son, are you alright."


    Liu Mang frowned, was silent for a moment, and then shook his head.


    After that, he didn''t talk to Tongyou Sacred Sword, he quickly followed Chen Ping''an and the others, and got close to Chen Ping''an. In this way, he exhaled a turbid breath, but the disgusted look on his face still did not dissipate.


    The world inside is very big, but there are no other miscellaneous things in it, only the same thing, that is the corpse!


    Yes, all corpses! !


    Almost piled up like a mountain, most of which are the corpses of women! !


    Chen Ping''an also noticed the look on Liu Mang''s face, glanced at the holy sword, and decided to ask Liu Mang what happened inside or what he saw.


    When he saw the white sphere, he deduced it, it turned out to be the entrance to a small world, and this thing appeared here, that is to say, the Holy Sword of Tongyou was created for this entrance.


    And soon after Liu Mang entered, he came out with such an expression, he must have seen something bad.


    After Liu Mang appeared, Chen Ping''an did not stop here and continued to walk out.


    At this time, the ancestor of the Liu family had the same thoughts as Chen Ping''an. Seeing Chen Ping''an leaving at this moment, he glanced at the entrance of the small world again this time.


    He felt that Tongyou Holy Sword was very concerned about this entrance, which meant that there was something important in it.


    Fortunately, his grandson went inside for a while. Although it was a blind cat who met a dead mouse, he was lucky.


    If Liu Mang knew what his grandfather was thinking, he would probably have cursed.


    What kind of good luck is this, his mother''s bad luck.


    I didn''t meet any of you when I passed by there, I just ran into it when I passed by, and I also saw the scene inside, and the look in the guy''s eyes just now, it gave me the same feeling as those people before, how do I feel again There will be more people trying to assassinate me!


    Chen Ping''an and a few people moved out of the restaurant.


    Tongyou Sacred Sword thought for a while, gritted his teeth, and quickly ordered the two accompanying people to seal the entrance, and he also moved out.


    Chen Ping''an and others appeared in the sky above the restaurant in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, the Holy Sword of Tongyou also appeared.


    As soon as it appeared, Tongyou Sacred Sword looked at Liu Mang and the ancestors of the Liu family, smiled and said, "Everyone in the Liu family, I have one more thing that I need your help. Can you not disclose the matter here? If possible, our forces will I will do my best to treat the Liu family well!"


    Tongyou Sacred Sword really couldn''t silence Liu Mang, and he didn''t understand the specific situation of Chen Ping''an, so he didn''t dare to move rashly. At this moment, he could only come out to threaten.


    That''s right, after hearing this, others may think that Tongyou Holy Sword and the others are going to benefit the Liu family. In fact, this sentence means more of a threat.


    The Liu family will not speak out, hello everyone, but if they do, no matter what they pay, they will go all out to "treat" the Liu family!


    Liu Mang narrowed his eyes, understood what he said, and threatened him by name.


    The ancestor of the Liu family also narrowed his eyes, but smiled and said, "Okay."


    And Chen Ping''an didn''t say anything at this time, ready to leave.


    But right now.


    In the air in front of him, two people were flying in laughter.


    Mu Jian smiled at Jin Ling Immortal Tool, and said: "Xiang Gong, I think you are going to improve again, hehe, when my master sees your rapid improvement, I am afraid I like you more than me."


    Jin Ling Xianqi scratched his head and smiled and said, "I will work hard, but I am afraid that senior Ying has no time to talk to us recently. Does senior Zhu Hua have any emotional entanglement with senior Ying?"


    Mu Jian smiled slyly: "It''s a long story, my master looks like that, there is no shortage of women, but why don''t women come to the door? Because my master said that I don''t like women... and my master Then, it was all forced by that person... and this matter is too long to tell."


    Jin Ling Xianqi smelled the breath of gossip and wanted to ask carefully.


    But at this moment, it suddenly found a group of people ahead.


    If it is normal, it will not feel anything, after all, it is normal to have someone in the air.


    However, when it saw that the leader was a man in a white robe, it stopped suddenly.


    I rub, why is the master here!

 Chapter 695： cold body

    Because Mu Jian and Jinling Immortal Artifact were more engaged in chatting, he didn''t notice the situation too far away, but seeing Jinling Immortal Artifact suddenly stop at this moment, he followed Jinling Immortal Artifact''s gaze and looked forward.


    When it saw Chen Ping''an in the group of people in front, it froze for a moment.


    how did you see it again...


    Chen Ping''an, who was in front of him, also saw the golden ling immortal weapon and the wooden sword at this time. When he saw them, he was stunned for a while, only feeling it was a coincidence.


    I just saw them at the Shi family''s side not long ago. Two days later, he came to the Liu family''s side and saw them again. This is no longer a coincidence.


    Was it arranged by him before?


    Chen Ping''an looked at the Jinling Immortals and the others. This time, there was no Shi family around, and Liu Mang was not there when the Mujian and the others were in the Shijia, so he didn''t have to pretend. They called them over and had a chat.


    And he hadn''t opened his mouth yet. At this moment, the wooden sword and the golden ling immortal weapon, who had reacted, turned around very quickly, trying to escape.


    After all, Chen Pingan let them go last time and didn''t want to recognize them.


    However.


    Just as they turned around.


    Chen Ping''an''s voice was like an arrow, piercing through them with a chill.


    "come over!"


    Hearing this, Jin Ling Xianqi and Mu Jian looked at each other, and then they could only turn their heads with a wry smile.


    Behind Chen Ping''an, at this moment, the ancestor of the Liu family and the holy sword of Tongyou have also seen the wooden sword and the golden ling immortal artifact standing in front of them.


    They were all shocked by the terrifying aura of the wooden sword, and their eyes widened.


    The Tongyou Holy Sword was stunned when it saw the wooden sword and the golden ling fairy.


    Not long ago, he was defeated by the golden ling fairy weapon, and his master was injured by the wooden sword. He never imagined that when he came here, he happened to meet them.


    And he was surprised for a moment, and the next moment, he heard Chen Pingan''s words full of orders, "Come here".


    Listening to this shout, Tongyou Shengjian''s pupils shrank rapidly, his facial expression became very sluggish, and the whole person was numb, standing like wood, motionless.


    You know, that wooden sword can seriously injure even his master!


    His master had fought with the wooden sword once not long ago. Maybe there was a reason for underestimating the enemy, and he was injured, but the wooden sword was also extremely powerful.


    In fact...the wooden sword didn''t use its full strength that day...


    Otherwise, how could Yuan Zu Supreme only get hurt?


    Mu Jian and Jin Ling Xianqi listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, so they could only obediently fly close, lowered their heads at the same time, and stopped in front of Chen Ping''an, like children who did something wrong, a little frightened.


    "Master..." Jin Ling Xianqi looked at Chen Ping''an, and seeing that Chen Ping''an did not stop it from speaking this time, he called out weakly.


    Mu Jian also said: "Senior..."


    Chen Ping''an raised his brows, looked at the golden ling and the wooden sword, and said, "Have you been making trouble again?"


    Jin Ling Xianqi and Mu Jian listened to Chen Ping''an''s words and looked at each other for a while.


    In fact, Chen Ping''an didn''t have anything to say to the Jinling Immortal Artifact, because he didn''t understand the reason for the Jinling Immortal Artifact. He left the yard, went to the Chaos Realm, and challenged other weapons everywhere.


    But when he thinks about it, the Jinling Immortal Artifacts are like this, it is likely that they should help with the layout under his previous arrangement.


    And he encountered the golden ling immortals here, maybe it was also in his arrangement, otherwise it would not be so coincidental. Then, it may be necessary for him to chat with Jinling Immortal Artifacts. As for what to talk about, adapt accordingly.


    And the ancestors of the Liu family behind Chen Ping''an and others didn''t think it was incredible after hearing the names of Jin Ling Xianqi and Mu Jian to Chen Ping''an.


    Because in their eyes, Chen Ping''an is the invincible supreme, and it is nothing to call Chen Ping''an''s master or senior for existences of such rank as wooden swords and golden lings.


    Only in this way can it meet the identity of the Invincible Supreme.


    But no matter what, Mu Jian was so powerful that it gave them the feeling of heart palpitations, and they were still very complicated when they treated Chen Ping''an like this.


    And the Holy Sword of Tongyou behind them, the mood is more complicated, and it is almost unable to stand.


    Especially when I heard the words "senior" and "master", it was like getting drunk on the wedding night, waking up the next day to find that my wife was a man, and that I felt a pain somewhere in my body.


    The eye sockets split open.


    Obviously there is only a breeze in the air, but he feels that the wind is very strong, and the whole person is messy in the wind.


    Mu Jian quickly replied: "Senior, our main purpose is to improve..."


    Jin Ling Xianqi also lowered his head and said: "Master, our attitude is indeed a little bad, and we will try to keep a low profile in the future..."


    After that, they didn''t say any more.


    And when Chen Ping''an listened to them, he really couldn''t think of what he had arranged for him in the past. He didn''t know what to say for a while, and finally he could only say: "What do you want to say to me?"


    Wooden Sword and Jin Ling Immortal Tool looked at each other again, then shook their heads together.


    "Okay, let''s go." Chen Ping''an had no choice. Since he couldn''t think of any hints, he didn''t bother to explore. Maybe it was just such a coincidence.


    Jin Ling Xianqi and Mu Jian listened to these words, nodded quickly, and left after saying goodbye.


    In just a while, the wooden sword and the golden ling fairy disappeared in the distance.


    Chen Ping''an glanced at the ancestor of the Liu family and others, and finally glanced at Tongyou Sacred Sword. Seeing that he was standing still, he didn''t want to stay here, so he took the ancestor of the Liu family and others to move away.


    soon.


    In this side of the sky, there is only the Tongyou Holy Sword left.


    The Tongyou Sacred Sword stood there for a long time, the surrounding wind was not strong and the weather was fine, but he felt the gust of wind and thunder and flickering.


    After a blink of an eye, he finally reacted and quickly looked at Chen Ping''an and the others.


    There is no one there.


    Gollum.


    A mouthful of saliva rushed down like a missile.


    It was called master and senior!


    This! ! !


    Tongyou Holy Sword trembled.


    Thinking back on what happened just now, when he thought that he was patted on the shoulder by Chen Ping''an, and he secretly threatened Liu Mang in front of Chen Ping''an, his body shivered for a while.


    The coolness invaded his body and mind.


    And right now.


    The messenger treasure his master had given him suddenly vibrated.


    He hurriedly communicated.


    "Can you find it? Someone entered? If someone has entered, they will all be destroyed!"


    A sinister voice came out.


    Tongyou Shengjian swallowed his saliva, and then quickly told what happened to Liu Mang.


    After Yuanzu Supreme heard it, he didn''t wait for Tongyou Shengjian to talk about Chen Ping''an, so he said solemnly: "Tell the Liu family and the others, if they dare to spread this matter out, the Liu family will die!!"


    Tongyou Holy Sword: "..."

 Chapter 696： nesting doll

    Tongyou Shengjianxin was stuffed for a while, and I really wanted to say something to the air, is it too late for me to change the owner now?


    Master, you want me to say something cruel again!


    Tongyou Sacred Sword had no choice but to wait for his master to say a word before telling Chen Ping''an''s situation.


    And put forward a suggestion to buy the Liu family at a big price, maybe this can seal Liu Mang''s mouth.


    When Tongyou Holy Sword said everything completely, the surroundings suddenly became quiet and everything came to an abrupt end.


    Yuan Zu Zhizun only felt that he was trampled by a grass-mud horse once.


    "You...you''re telling the truth?!"


    After a while, Yuan Zu Supreme''s voice sounded again.


    The voice was still a bit gloomy, but the voice at the moment sounded completely different from the previous one.


    Previously, he swore an oath, as if slapping his chest and saying that the Liu family would perish. At this moment, let alone the confidence that the Liu family would perish, he could not guarantee his life.


    He personally fought against the wooden sword, and knew the strength of the wooden sword better than anyone else, and even he faintly felt that the wooden sword had reservations.


    Can such a weapon call someone a senior? !


    Tongyou Sacred Sword sighed and hummed.


    This humming sound, like a dagger inserted into Yuan Zu''s heart, made him speechless.


    After a while of silence, Yuanzu Supreme Yan, began to discuss with Tongyou Holy Sword, and finally made a decision.


    He tried to bribe the Liu family at a high cost, and at the same time, he had to check what happened just now. If Chen Ping''an was really a mysterious powerhouse, it should be a well-known person in the chaos world.


    If possible, bribe Chen Ping''an directly.


    on the other side.


    After Chen Pingan took Liu Mang and the others away for a while, he also stopped.


    Chen Pingan looked at Liu Mang and asked, "What did you see just now?"


    Except for Chen Pingan, the ancestors of the Liu family and others were curious about what Liu Mang saw, so they all stared at him, waiting for his answer.


    It was rare for Liu Mang to get out of the nausea and disgust just now. At this moment, listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, he smiled bitterly, and then a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he respectfully told Chen Ping''an of what he had just seen.


    For the first time in his life, he saw so many corpses, and how many people had to be slaughtered to do this?


    It''s a heinous crime!


    God is unbearable!


    After Chen Ping''an and the others listened, their brows also wrinkled.


    The ancestors of the Liu family snorted.


    Yuanzu Supreme is still somewhat famous in the chaotic world, and the name of one person can stand up to a big family, and this reputation is biased towards integrity.


    Unexpectedly, this person is so evil behind his back!


    A small world is full of corpses, how many people have to be killed?


    Chen Ping''an squinted his eyes, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    He also hates this kind of person, because he can be sure that there are always innocent people among those corpses.


    Of course, he is not a saint, and he doesn''t want to meddle in his own business and create more enemies.


    So he didn''t say anything, as long as the guy didn''t mess with them.


    But if the other party dares to provoke them, hum, he doesn''t mind justice and let the other party become a corpse!


    "Don''t say what happened just now. If they dare to target you, I will handle it." Chen Ping''an looked at Liu Mang and said.


    He now probably knows why he met the wooden swords there. Maybe it has something to do with Liu Mang seeing the other party''s secret.


    If so, then I believe everything is under his arrangement.


    In this way, he doesn''t have to worry too much.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s cool to have an invincible self."


    Chen Ping''an was very strange in his heart. Everyone else was fighting for his father, and he asked him to solve any trouble.


    But he is fighting for himself, he doesn''t have to do anything, he has arranged everything by himself before.


    This is such a rush to eat your own soft rice.


    Very nice, something.


    After listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, Liu Mang was no longer worried as if he had taken a dose of cardiac stimulant. He was still quite afraid of being missed by a group of people, who kept assassinating him.


    After getting the three clan ancestors, Chen Ping''an had nothing to do, and just waited for Liu Mang''s wedding.


    Of course, as a senior, when the junior gets married, you still have to prepare a gift.


    In the past few days, he has to think about it and see what is suitable for him, the invincible supreme, to send out, and it makes people feel very compelling.


    If the gift is too cheap, you will lose face.


    Chen Pingan ordered Liu Mang and the others to prepare for the wedding, and then teleported away.


    In Qingyuan Town, in the courtyard, Chen Pingan appeared.


    He walked around the yard to see if there was anything to give away.


    It''s a pity that these things seem to be too precious.


    "Cough, why do I need to think about things like gifts, these are the affairs of women''s families." Chen Ping''an glanced at Duan Xinxin, who was embroidering there.


    Duan Xinxin felt Chen Ping''an''s gaze and shivered.


    This guy won''t think about that again! !


    "Xiang...... Xianggong, what do you want to do......" Duan Xinxin shrank her neck. These days she was very afraid of Chen Ping''an approaching her, because when Chen Ping''an approached her, it was often for the kind of matter.


    Chen Pingan wanted to say "do", but in the end he didn''t say anything, but said seriously: "A junior is going to get married recently. Would you like to help me prepare a gift? Let''s go together at that time."


    He doesn''t know what level Duan Xinxin''s strength has reached, but if he can become the wife of the Invincible Supreme, he is probably one of the best in the chaos world.


    The gift she prepared was definitely not simple.


    Hearing this, Duan Xinxin breathed a sigh of relief, and her tense body relaxed: "That''s easy, what kind of gift do you need?"


    Without thinking, Chen Ping''an said, "It''s very high-quality, it can blow up the audience as soon as it appears, and people will know that it is the best gift in the audience. Time, try to find the best gift within two days."


    He also didn''t know if his wife could find a good gift, or if he had to save himself three days for second-hand preparation.


    After Duan Xinxin heard it, she nodded without hesitation, "Just leave it to me."


    Sure enough, it''s my daughter-in-law!


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded, kissed Duan Xinxin, and then went back to the room to practice deduction.


    And Duan Xinxin didn''t set out to find gifts, and continued to practice embroidery.


    After a while, the three Fan Yixuan came back.


    As soon as she saw Fan Yixuan, Duan Xinxin said, "Sister, help me prepare a present."


    Fan Yixuan was startled for a moment, then tried to ask, "What gift?"


    Duan Xinxin told Chen Ping''an''s request just now.


    After Fan Yixuan heard it, she hesitated and nodded.


    "When will it be needed?" Fan Yixuan asked.


    Duan Xinxin said, "One day."


    "Oh." Fan Yixuan nodded, then went out of the yard, took out a piece of messenger treasure, and said to the inside: "Help me prepare a gift, it will take... time, half a day."


    In the chaotic world, after a woman cut off contact, she took out the next messenger baby.


    ......


    After a stick of incense, the ancestor of the Liu family who had just arrived in the family suddenly found that Chuanxinbao was shaking......

 Chapter 697： wedding reception begins

    Chen Pingan also practiced his deduction skills in the room for a while, and the next moment, Duan Xinxin came back.


    "Master, the gift is ready, you can see if you can." Duan Xinxin handed a red jade pendant to Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Pingan was startled.


    So fast?


    Chen Pingan took the red jade pendant and carefully measured it.


    This red jade pendant is red all over, and there is actually a two-dimensional swimming dragon swimming inside, like a dragon living inside.


    Looking at this thing, Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up.


    "It looks like a big deal, but what is this? What effect does it have?" Chen Pingan looked at Duan Xinxin and asked.


    Duan Xinxin said: "This is called You Long Pei, and it has a great effect. As long as you use it, you can make a golden man with the same strength as yourself appear within a stick of incense. The strength of this golden man is the same as the user, even if Even the old-fashioned powerhouse can use it, and it is extremely powerful. Of course, in my words, this thing can¡¯t replicate the same strength, but like a rooster, they can still be.¡±


    After Chen Ping''an heard this, a hot light flashed in his eyes.


    This thing is strong! Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    He gave it to Liu Mang, which was equivalent to giving it to the Liu family, and the Liu family would have a hole card in the future.


    Think about it, with this thing, the Liu family will be equivalent to having two ancestors in the future, who would dare to offend easily?


    "Yes, I''ll give you a reward." The corners of Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched, and he leaned over to Duan Xinxin and kissed her.


    Duan Xinxin raised her lips slightly, and said, "If you like it, I will continue to work on my own affairs."


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded, and watched Duan Xinxin leave the room.


    After Duan Xinxin left the room, she looked at Fan Yixuan.


    "Sister, this thing is good, I give you a thumbs up." Duan Xinxin gave Fan Yixuan a thumbs up.


    Fan Yixuan raised her head and raised her small chest with a proud look: "That''s right, don''t see who prepared it."


    After taking a good look, Fan Yixuan walked out of the yard and took out the messenger treasure.


    In the chaotic world, the woman just now heard that Fan Yixuan also said that she would be rewarded in the future, and she was immediately overjoyed.


    After cutting off the messenger treasure, the woman took out the messenger treasure and sent the messenger out.


    The next moment, a voice sounded.


    It was the voice of the ancestor of the Liu family.


    "Senior, what''s the matter? Can''t you? Our Liu family is the best thing... If it doesn''t work, then we can''t do anything..."


    The woman smiled and said: "No, it''s very good, this thing can be done, you have done a good job, if you have any questions about cultivation in the future, you can ask me..."


    The ancestor of the Liu family scratched his head and said with a smile: "Okay..."


    ......


    Inside the yard.


    Chen Ping''an has nothing to do, and now five days have passed, and Liu Mang''s wedding has arrived.


    time flies.


    Five days passed in a hurry.


    these five days.


    Different things are happening in many places in the Chaos world.


    in.


    Inside the single college.


    A young man led a group of people all day, wandering aggressively, looking for Su Ling''s trace.


    However, after two days of searching, I still couldn''t find it.


    Finally, the trouble came to Qiu Siren.


    And the person who came to make trouble this time was the young master of the Yuan family.


    It''s a pity that after knowing that the young master of the Yuan family and the people they were looking for was Su Ling, Shangdan College immediately terminated the partnership with the Yuan family.


    And all the students who came to the academy from the Yuan family were driven away.


    This made the Yuan family very confused, and then they started to make trouble, but with the Liu family standing behind the Shangdan Academy, their Yuan family couldn''t do anything about it.


    However, Qiu Siren also told them a piece of information, that is, the young master of the Liu family will get married soon, and the Yuan family will also go there at that time, and then they will know why.


    Gongsun''s house.


    During this time, the Gongsun family was not idle either.


    The Gongsun family developed vigorously through the intersection of Gongsun Gang and Huang Hanlin, the young master of the Huang family, and the relationship between the two families gradually improved.


    And these days, the people of the God of War also frequently come in and out of the Gongsun family, as if the two families are planning something big. Therefore, the relationship between the two families is getting better and better. The speed is even higher than the three families of the Liu family who have just announced their union.


    As for Yuanzu Supreme and Tongyou Holy Sword, I inquired about everywhere, but I couldn''t find out about the wooden sword and the golden ling immortal weapon.


    In the end, they could only find a way to please the Liu family, and just when they heard that Liu Mang was getting married, they decided to go there when Liu Mang got married.


    ......


    The sky gradually turned dark.


    As soon as night fell, the Liu family rose to the sky with gongs and drums, and it was very lively.


    The forces near Liu''s house began to leave, and they rushed to Liu''s house.


    The big families nearby did not delay, and set off one after another.


    Seeing that it was almost time, Chen Ping''an began to take gifts, and brought Duan Xinxin and Su Ling to the Chaos Realm.


    As for Fan Yixuan and Su Yi, they have been a little mysterious recently. After every meal, they said they would go to some places to watch the night, such as the Sky Lantern Lake, the Fireworks City or something, so they didn''t follow.


    Through teleportation, Chen Pingan appeared beside Zhang Deshuai with Duan Xinxin and Su Ling.


    At this moment, Zhang Deshuai is staying with Jia Zhengjing, drinking in the room, waiting for the banquet to start.


    As soon as they saw Chen Ping''an appear, they all looked at Chen Ping''an.


    Their eyes immediately fell on Duan Xinxin.


    The moment they saw Duan Xinxin, they all turned into clay sculptures, and the whole person was stupid.


    This! ! !


    Gollum!


    The two were shocked.


    too strong! !


    This breath, they have never felt it! !


    Moreover, it is so beautiful, they have never seen such a beautiful person in their lives!


    In their eyes, Duan Xinxin is not what Chen Ping''an saw. At this moment, in their eyes, there is a phantom behind Duan Xinxin!


    That phantom is a beautiful woman!


    Duan Xinxin was too open in the yard, and there was nothing to hide. After all, he was not afraid that Chen Ping''an would see any doubts. Now that he looked at Jia Zhengjing and the others like this, he remembered that he did not hide his breath and true appearance, so he thought about it. The next moment, the aura of the cultivation base on the body instantly converged, and the phantom disappeared.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t know this, looked at Zhang Deshuai and the others, and said, "Where are Liu Mang and the others? Has the wedding started yet?"


    Hearing this, Jia Zhengjing reacted quickly and said, "The ancestor and the young master are picking up guests, the junior will let them come here!"


    Chen Ping''an said casually: "No need, let''s go directly."


    Jia Zhengjing nodded after hearing this, and then quickly led the way.


    In front of the banquet square.


    The ancestors of the Liu family and Liu Mang stood in front, smiling to welcome the guests.


    First come some small forces.


    Then some big families came.


    At a certain moment, the people of Gongsun''s family also came.


    There were not many people here, just two brothers Gongsun Gang and three old men.


    One of the old men was dressed very differently.


    He was wearing a suit of armor, which was shiny and dazzling.


    As soon as this person appeared, he instantly attracted the attention of people nearby.


    "It turned out to be a man of the God of War!"


    "Good guy, this breath is so terrifying!"


    "I can''t believe that the people of the God of War will also come to attend the wedding of the young master of the Liu family. This Liu family is amazing!"


    "You don''t know it, the people who are with the boss of the God of War are the people of the Gongsun family! Recently, the three families of the Liu family, Wu family and Shi family have joined together, and the Gongsun family, the Huang family and the God of War family are very close. The two sides are rightly opposed! I think the Gongsun family and the others came, I am afraid they are not just here to celebrate!"

 Chapter 698： Saved all mankind

    The forces who arrived in advance have already taken their seats. Now, when they see this scene, they all analyze it in a low voice, and they show a look of preparing to watch the fun.


    Of course, more people think that there should be no major incidents, and there must be no one who is shameless enough to do things at other people''s weddings, so they are afraid that their reputation will be bad.


    Reputation is also very important to a large family.


    In the middle of the wedding banquet, a family was already seated, and they just sat there, staring at the entrance of the wedding banquet.


    These people are the Yuan family.


    One of the teenagers and a man who appeared to be in his twenties carefully stared at everyone who entered at the entrance, as if they were waiting for someone to come.


    After the boy took a closer look at the Gongsun family and the God of War, he continued to look elsewhere, looking for Su Ling''s figure.


    He heard that Su Ling might be here, so he followed.


    After listening to Qiu Siren''s words, he once doubted whether Su Ling belonged to the Liu family, but even so, so what?


    As long as the important people in the Liu family are not, they are garbage.


    He is the son of the head of the Yuan family!


    That revenge must be avenged!


    The patriarch of the Liu family, Liu Bian, looked at Gongsun Gang and the others, and then walked up with a smile.


    The recent alliance of the Gongsun family, the Huang family and the God of War has threatened the status of several of their families.


    Like some of the guests, he also suspected that the Gongsun family might make some trouble when they came this time.


    But now he is not afraid at all. In the past, he would have worried and thought about the best way to deal with it.


    But this time, a big boss like Chen Ping''an will come, so if the big boss is on their side, ask who dares to target them!


    Dare to target is purely courting death!


    Liu Bian looked at the two people, who were the ancestors of the Gongsun family and the God of War.


    The breath of the ancestor of the Gongsun family was almost the same as Liu Bian''s, which made Liu Bian''s smiling face change a little bit, but he still smiled.


    "Everyone, welcome to come here!" Liu Bian bowed his hands towards Old Ancestor Gongsun and the titled powerhouse of the God of War, greeted him with a smile, and smiled.


    Ancestor Gongsun glanced at Liu Bian, and there was a glimmer of disdain in his eyes.


    In the past, he was still inferior to Liu Bian, but after he made a breakthrough in his cultivation, his family and the Huang family were united with the God of War. In his eyes, Liu Bian was just like that.


    But even though he had such thoughts in his heart, his face followed with a smile, and he cupped his hands towards Liu Bian: "You''re welcome, your Liu family is also a big family, and the young master of the family is married, we still have to give some face. ."


    What Gongsun ancestor said was not too loud, not too small, very moderate, but because the people in the entire wedding banquet hall were not bad, so when these words sounded, I just thought that the Gongsun family should not do too much in other people''s wedding banquets. The guests who had gone too far were all stunned.


    These words sounded polite, and Gongsun''s ancestor''s smile also looked very polite, but people who are not stupid can hear the hidden meaning of these words at this moment.


    The Gongsun family has looked down on the Liu family!


    What Gongsun Laozu really wants to say is that your Liu family is no longer comparable to our Gongsun family!


    Liu Bian heard the words and heard the hidden meaning of the words. He narrowed his eyes, but didn''t say anything. Everything was under his control.


    "It''s fine if you can come. I was thinking about inviting you all, so hurry up and take your seats." Liu Bian smiled.


    Hearing this, the grandfather Gongsun frowned.


    What does this mean?


    Seeing that Liu Bian did not lead them, but only signaled a family member to lead the way, he snorted coldly in his heart.


    Liu family, still can''t see the situation clearly? !


    In our eyes, you are no longer the Liu family!


    Of course, it''s not good for him to lose his temper directly. After flicking his sleeves, he followed the guide of the Liu family and walked inside.


    When Gongsun Gang was talking to the ancestors of the two parties, his eyes kept falling on Liu Mang, and the hostility in his eyes was not concealed.


    He is now holding his head high and his chest high, although he has not stepped over the threshold in terms of cultivation, he can''t compare to Liu Mang, but his aura is not lower than Liu Mang.


    "Humph!" Gongsun Gang even snorted as he passed by Liu Mang.


    Liu Mang didn''t bother to look at Gongsun Gang from the beginning to the end. From now on, he only looked at the God of War. He didn''t glance at Gongsun Gang until he heard this hum, with disdain in his eyes.


    Are you a ball?


    Huh!


    Gongsun Gang and the others took their seats, and the seat was very forward. In fact, this position was not brought by the guide, it was completely found by Gongsun Gang and the others!


    This made Liu Bian, who was not very happy with the Gongsun family and others, even more unhappy.


    But just when he was thinking about whether to go directly to Gongsun''s house, he suddenly saw a few people walking outside the door.


    At this glance, his eyes widened instantly, and there was light flashing between them.


    "Big brother, you''re here!" Liu Bian trotted forward with a smile on his face. His attitude and behavior were in stark contrast to when he greeted Gongsun''s family not long ago.


    The people around were all paying more attention to the situation at the wedding banquet because of what happened just now. At this moment, seeing Liu Bian like that, and listening to Liu Bian''s words, all reasonable people were stunned.


    This!


    Why does the ancestor of the Liu family look like a dog''s leg? !


    Also, call the boss? !


    ? ? ?


    The wrong thoughts in a group of people''s minds were all squeezed out by question marks at this moment, and they quickly turned their eyes to the direction Liu Bian Xiao ran.


    I saw a few people walking there.


    Two people smiled and led the way, and they also looked like dogs.


    And after the two, there are three.


    There is a man and two women, the man is young and handsome, and a beautiful and generous woman is holding the man''s hand and walking forward.


    On the right side of the two, there was also a cute little girl who looked around and tied a pair of ponytails.


    Liu Bian quickly walked up to Chen Ping''an and the others, smiled and bowed his hands to Chen Ping''an, saying, "Boss, you can tell me when you arrive, I''ll go meet you."


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "You also have to welcome the guests, you don''t need to be so troublesome. Okay, let''s go in."


    Liu Bian nodded with a smile, and then personally led the way.


    At this time, Liu Mang also respectfully saluted Chen Ping''an, his face full of admiration, and he called out "Senior" with a smile.


    Seeing Liu Mang wearing a red wedding dress, Chen Ping''an tidied his collar, then patted his shoulder and said, "Yes, the young man is very energetic today, senior is very optimistic about you."


    Hearing this, Liu Mang swallowed his saliva and wanted to cry now.


    What is the reason for him to have been able to get such seniors'' appreciation and favor all the time!


    Did you save all human beings in your last life?


    Although his luck in this life is very bad, at this moment, he feels that he is the luckiest person in the entire Chaos World!


    Liu Bian began to lead the way, while Liu Mang was left in place by Liu Bian, letting him continue to welcome the guests, after all, he was the bridegroom officer tonight.


    In this way, Chen Ping''an walked into the wedding banquet hall under the leadership of Liu Bian accompanied Xiao.


    At this time, everyone on the field focused their attention and fell on Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Pingan became the focus of the audience.

 Chapter 699： Okay, help with disguise?

    Everyone was staring at Chen Ping''an and studying the three of them.


    Zhang Deshuai and Jia Zhengjing were directly ignored by them, because no matter how they looked, they didn''t look like big people.


    On the contrary, Chen Ping''an, Duan Xinxin and Su Ling did not have the slightest cultivation base on their bodies. They looked like mortals, but the three of them had very good looks, and they could not help but watch them when they were there. It looks very good as if it has a protagonist''s halo.


    That''s right, after Duan Xinxin covered up her own cultivation, she also covered up Su Ling''s.


    "What''s going on here? The ancestor of the Liu family called that person a boss? Did I hear it wrong?!"


    "My dear, do you think that the Liu family ancestor looks like a dog''s leg now?!"


    "It''s very strange, the three of them don''t have any aura of cultivation. What''s going on? Is there a treasure that can completely hide the aura of cultivation? We are all behind the threshold. Logically speaking, we can see a little of the aura of cultivation. That''s right, or they haven''t cultivated at all?"


    "Are they really big bosses? And the ancestors of the Liu family call people big bosses, how terrifying is that?!"


    "..."


    After a group of people reacted, they began to discuss in a low voice.


    For a while, the wedding hall was bustling with people. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    On the field, in the middle, in a table.


    A young man was stunned for a long time after Liu Bian''s words and deeds.


    Looking at Su Ling, he swallowed.


    He finally found the person who beat him, but she actually followed a man who was also called a boss by the ancestor of the Liu family? !


    This! !


    The young master of the Yuan family, who was beside the young man, saw Su Ling, and then saw his younger brother, suddenly like being struck by lightning.


    "Brother, don''t tell me, it''s her?!" The young master of the Yuan family widened his eyes, lowered his voice to the limit, and approached the boy and asked.


    Hearing this, the young man glanced at his brother and nodded with a pale face.


    hum.


    The young master of the Yuan family almost had a sudden cardiac arrest.


    Afterwards, the young master of the Yuan family dragged his younger brother behind him without saying a word, trying not to show him to Su Ling.


    otherwise!


    Their entire family may be in for a disaster!


    Because now the Liu family is no longer the former Liu family. The former Liu family was a behemoth, much stronger than their Yuan family. Now that the Liu family Shi family and the Wu family are united, it is not their Yuan family that can offend them.


    But this is the case, the child of the person who the ancestor of the Liu family called a big brother, his younger brother was offended!


    This is simply a pit!


    The ancestors of the Yuan family and others didn''t know what was going on. At this moment, they didn''t pay attention to the two juniors of the family, so they didn''t worry about anything. Instead, they carefully looked at Chen Ping''an, and also looked at the Gongsun family. They felt that this wedding , there must be a good show to be staged!


    If they knew exactly what happened, I''m afraid they can''t sit still now...


    Gongsun''s house.


    Old Ancestor Gongsun, Gongsun Gang and the others all stayed for a while.


    Old Ancestor Gongsun frowned, staring at Chen Ping''an and Duan Xinxin, from the head to the feet, and from the feet to the head, but he just didn''t have the slightest impression of Chen Ping''an and Duan Xinxin.


    If Chen Ping''an and Duan Xinxin are the big bosses in the chaos world, then he has a high probability of seeing each other.


    He has never seen those big men at the top of Chaos World.


    Could it be that Chen Pingan and Duan Xinxin are one of the top bosses? !


    If so, they suffer!


    Of course, there is also a possibility that the three of Chen Ping''an are mortals, invited by the Liu family to play!


    The purpose of this, of course, is to confuse everyone.


    Compared with the ancestors of Gongsun, Gongsun Gang and Gongsun Jing have not recovered from their sluggishness at this moment.


    How is this kid! !


    Just now, the ancestor of the Liu family called him a boss? !


    This! ! !


    Even if Chen Ping''an was turned to ashes, they all remembered that after that day, they couldn''t help grinding their teeth when they saw the garbage dump, which had a strong sequelae.


    Seeing that the Liu family ancestors treated Chen Ping''an like that, they couldn''t accept it.


    how so!


    This kid actually made a titled boss call a boss? !


    And they, who had been subjected to Chen Ping''s methods several times, also had an idea in their hearts, that is, Chen Ping''an is really a big guy!


    As soon as this idea was born, it made it difficult for them to breathe.


    But right now.


    The people of the God of War who were sitting at the table with them suddenly snorted.


    Ancestor Gongsun''s eyes lit up after hearing this. He quickly looked over and asked expectantly, "Brother Fan, what''s wrong?"


    The corners of Fan Jian''s mouth twitched with disdain: "I have seen so many top figures in the Chaos World, and I have even seen the Supreme Being! Of course, I have never seen those very top people, but what do you think about such a family? , will you know those top bigwigs? And if a junior gets married, those bigwigs will come in person?"


    Hearing Fan Jian''s words, Ancestor Gongsun''s eyes lit up, "So, who did their Liu family invite to show us?"


    Fan Jian sneered and said, "I don''t know why they are like this, but recently the three of their families have suddenly united, and it must be strange that they are like this now. Besides, as far as I know, there is actually something that can completely hide their aura. Yes, you need a special kind of baby and take some special medicine pills."


    Ancestor Gongsun took a deep breath when he heard the words, then narrowed his eyes and looked at Chen Ping''an again, "It seems that something is wrong with this Liu family!"


    Fan Jian said: "Take a good look, I think you can see some doubts."


    Ancestor Gongsun knew that Fan Jian was strong, but Fan Jian''s strength was actually stronger than the breath he showed.


    For the people of the God of War, their strength cannot be measured by their cultivation because of their cultivation techniques and racial physique.


    The genius-level supreme tenth-level ares of the God of War race, even under the influence of the cultivation technique and the physique of the race, can resist the powerhouse behind the threshold!


    As far as Fan Jian is concerned, his current cultivation is the same as his, but he can be sure that Fan Jian will definitely be able to kill him!


    Of course, Fan Jian would definitely not take action against him, because their Liu family was of great use to the God of War.


    The two brothers Gongsun Gang were also listening to the conversation between Fan Jian and their ancestors. After listening, the two brothers looked at each other.


    Then, their attitude also changed, and they continued to look at Chen Ping''an coldly.


    And Chen Ping''an, guided by Liu Bian, quickly walked to the front table.


    Seeing this, a group of people reaffirmed Chen Ping''s strength.


    While walking all the way, under the attention of everyone, Chen Ping''an also looked around. At this moment, he also saw Gongsun Gang, and his brows could not help raising his eyebrows. He never expected to see them here.


    But he ignored Gongsun Gang and the two of them. To him, they did not pose any threat.


    No, his good daughter-in-law can be on the side, who dares me!


    That''s right, I don''t just eat my own soft rice, I also eat my wife''s soft rice. If you don''t accept it, they form a group to beat me!


    Not long after Chen Ping''an sat down, another person came outside the door.


    A total of two people came, one old and one young.


    The old man wears black robes, and the young man wears blue brocade clothes.


    Liu Mang didn''t know these two people, and it was a little strange when he saw them, but after the young man in blue brocade opened his mouth and gestured, his eyes lit up.


    "Brother, are you here?" Liu Mang laughed.


    But after this sound, he reacted.


    Forgot to help my big brother to disguise!


    Huangfu Hongtian and Lang Zhong were also dumbfounded when they heard Liu Mang''s voice.


    Huangfu Hongtian stared, and the corners of his mouth twitched wildly, wanting to say something.


    Third brother, you **** did it on purpose!


    Don''t you want to help us disguise!


    In the wedding banquet hall, after Chen Ping''an heard Liu Mang''s words, he raised his brows and looked out the door.

 Chapter 700： good friends forever

    When he saw two strangers outside the door, Chen Pingan frowned.


    This appearance is very unfamiliar, not a drug boy and a Langzhong.


    But he was sure that he had not heard it wrong just now, that Liu Mang really called "big brother".


    Or, does Liu Mang have other big brothers?


    This should not be possible.


    Then there is only one last possibility.


    Lang Zhong and Yao Tong disguised themselves as other people!


    The purpose is not to let him recognize it.


    But what are you pretending to me, because of the layout?


    But Liu Mang suddenly said something like this at this time, and I overheard it. Doesn''t it make it clear that it was the previous me who let the current me hear it!


    Chen Ping''an stared at Lang Zhong carefully and began to deduce against them for a while.


    In the end, the deduction succeeded in one place.


    That is, the two did wear disguise masks and did not show their true faces.


    In this case, there is no need to run away, these two are definitely Lang Zhong and Yao Tong.


    You pretend, keep pretending.


    In front of the door, the corners of the mouths of Yaotong and Langzhong kept twitching, and the frequency was comparable to that of some rotating toys.


    Huangfu Hongtian looked at Liu Mang resentfully, and he could only smile and scratch his head to ease the embarrassment.


    He didn''t want to either. He didn''t remember it for a while, and his mouth was quicker.


    But it''s no wonder me, do you think seniors will not recognize you?


    Liu Mang also glanced at Chen Ping''an at this time, and after seeing Chen Ping''an looking at him calmly, he decided that Chen Ping''an had recognized it.


    Anyway, the seniors will recognize it, and I don''t say a word.


    You can continue.


    "Brother, let''s go in." Liu Mang whispered.


    Huangfu Hongtian smiled bitterly, then glanced at his master.


    Lang Zhong glanced around the wedding banquet hall and found the trace of Chen Ping''an, and even glanced at Chen Ping''an.


    He could see a hint of playfulness in Chen Ping''an''s eyes.


    Dude, recognized it?


    So should I just turn around and leave? !


    Lang Zhong pondered.


    But just when he was so hesitant, Chen Ping''an inside suddenly spoke up.


    "You two, come in and sit." I saw Chen Ping''an hooked at Lang Zhong and the two of them.


    Lang Zhong''s face twitched.


    Well, there is no escape.


    But, what''s going on? If my old friends have arranged everything, it stands to reason that Liu Mang will not reveal their identities. Perhaps, they have reached the point where they can recognize each other?


    If so, then you don''t need to install it.


    After Chen Ping''an said a word, Liu Bian, who was with Chen Ping''an, quickly stood up, walked to the door, and looked at Lang Zhong and Huangfu Hongtian with a smile.


    He knew that Liu Mang had a sworn eldest brother outside. He heard from Liu Mang that the eldest brother was still a genius. Recently, because he had met Chen Ping''an, Liu Mang also told him one thing, and that was that Liu Mang''s sworn eldest brother was actually a genius. Very good relationship with Chen Pingan!


    Therefore, after hearing Liu Mang call out "Big Brother", he reacted.


    Huangfu Hongtian and Lang Zhong could only follow inside.


    In the hall, at this moment, a group of people are looking at Lang Zhong and Huangfu Hongtian.


    None of them saw any cultivation aura in the two of them.


    These two people are the same as Chen Pingan and the others, very strange!


    Seeing that Liu Bian looked like a dog''s leg when he led the way, they began to wonder if the two of them were like Chen Ping''an and the others, and they were also big bosses.


    Thinking like this, they felt that the Liu family was even more difficult.


    As for the Gongsun family.


    After seeing Lang Zhong, the disdain on Fan Jian''s face doubled, and he smiled, that expression already revealed the thoughts in his heart.


    "Sure enough, it''s all fake, I can''t act, I can''t be any more stupid."


    Hearing this, Old Ancestor Gongsun and Gongsun Gang quickly looked at Fan Jian, and Old Ancestor Gongsun also asked, "Brother Fan, have you determined that they are all fake?"


    Fan Jian smiled disdainfully: "If you think about it, if they are really strong, so strong that we can''t even see any cultivation, it means that they must be the very top people in the chaos world. However, I am still the two who appeared at the moment. I¡¯ve never seen it before, and, do you think a small Liu family, in the eyes of my God of War, is only a small power family, so there will be so many powerful beings to care?¡±


    After listening to Gongsun''s ancestors, he also began to sneer, "Brother Fan''s analysis is right, hum, this Liu family is really stupid, but now I really want to know what they want to do, and they even joined forces to do such a game. play."


    "Look at it, but we don''t have to be cautious. The combination of their three families will disrupt our plan. If there is a chance, we can use this to attack them." Fan Jian said coldly.


    Ancestor Gongsun smiled and nodded, as if I understood.


    Lang Zhong and Huangfu Hongtian quickly arrived in front of Chen Ping''an.


    Looking at Chen Ping''an and the three, Lang Zhong''s face was a little strange.


    Duan Xinxin didn''t speak at this time, and wanted to watch the fun.


    Now that Chen Ping''an already knows his identity, he can also know the identity of Langzhong.


    But she wouldn''t tell Lang Zhong to let him make an oolong.


    why?


    It''s not because Lang Zhong has been giving Chen Ping''an pills. After Chen Ping''an made such a big meal, she felt very uncomfortable!


    So she has to get revenge.


    Chen Ping''an motioned Lang Zhong and Huangfu Hongtian to sit down opposite him.


    Lang Zhong and Huangfu Hongtian were very obedient and sat down obediently.


    As soon as he sat down, Lang Zhong smiled at Chen Ping''an: "Fellow Daoist, do you know us?"


    He decided to struggle again.


    Maybe Chen Ping''an didn''t guess his identity.


    Listening to this, Chen Ping''an looked at Lang Zhong with a playful expression, as if you continued to pretend.


    He thought about it, and it was nothing for him and Lang Zhong to recognize each other. As long as he didn''t inquire about the layout, it would not affect the results of the layout.


    No, he has been frank with his daughter-in-law, and he knows everything. Didn''t anything happen?


    Of course, looking at Lang Zhongzhuang, Chen Ping''an also became playful.


    "I know I don''t know, but when I look at you, I can''t help but think of a person, that person is ugly, he can''t do anything, he has no relationship with women, he is single all his life, and his life style is very unruly. There is one very important thing. The place is not very good, he is known as a fast shooter... but he is a man in the middle, and his name is Shenbao."


    Chen Ping''an just shrugged off more than a dozen shortcomings for Lang Zhong, especially when it was said that he was not good in certain aspects, and his voice more than doubled when he was known as a fast shooter.


    When Lang Zhong heard Chen Ping''an''s previous sentence, he didn''t know him, and his eyes lit up, thinking that Chen Ping''an was so cute that he didn''t realize their identities, but when he listened to it, his expression changed.


    It turns black and red, like a fungus.


    good guy!


    Have you ever said that to your buddies? !


    Where can I go!


    Where is it soon!


    Lang Zhong squinted at Chen Ping''an, looking like I was going to be angry.


    "Stop! Did you recognize me!" Lang Zhong asked in a deep voice.


    The corners of Chen Ping''s mouth twitched: "How come, my friends."


    Langzhong: ¦×(*`£à©`¡ä)¦×


    You bastard, be careful I stab you to death!

 Chapter 701： dont give face

    Good guy, you are making fun of me emotionally!


    Lang Zhong was very speechless.


    And Duan Xinxin couldn''t help it anymore and laughed.


    Lang Zhong looked and narrowed his eyes.


    Duan Xinxin just wanted to see the joke of Lang Zhong, and she also watched it at the moment, and said: "My husband knows who he is, but he can''t touch the layout yet. As long as he doesn''t tell him, he doesn''t deliberately touch it, it won''t have any effect."


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded.


    Lang Zhong: (?????)?


    Can you do this?


    Then you didn''t say it sooner!


    It won''t happen sooner!


    Then what am I hiding? Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    Huangfu Hongtian was sitting beside him, listening to this, he also stayed for a while.


    Afterwards, he hurriedly bowed to Chen Ping''an: "Junior Huangfu Hongtian has seen senior!"


    I didn''t say hello before, but now Chen Pingan knows who he is and must say hello.


    Chen Pingan was stunned when he heard Huangfu Hongtian''s words.


    Huangfu Hongtian? ? ?


    No, why is there a "Hong" in your name?


    Aren''t you called Huangfutian?


    Obviously both of you said it was Huangfutian.


    Looking at Chen Ping''an''s startled appearance, Huangfu Hongtian and Lang Zhong both looked strange.


    Oh, it''s just that our two masters and apprentices have too much tacit understanding.


    Since there are no more secrets, Lang Zhong also let go and started chatting with Chen Ping''an with a smile.


    While Chen Ping''an was chatting, he peeked at Duan Xinxin.


    He decided to let his daughter-in-law go back first, and then he would ask Langzhong to get some pills.


    He did become a real man recently, but to keep going, he still had to rely on some external force...


    In the hall, many people were paying attention to Chen Ping''an''s side, pricked up their ears to listen to them, but unfortunately Duan Xinxin and the others blocked the surrounding area, so no one could hear their chatting content.


    Made it very mysterious.


    And seeing this in the eyes of Gongsun''s family and others, it was exchanged with a sneer.


    "Pretending to be mysterious, it''s nothing." Gongsun Gang said coldly.


    "I''ll see how they put it on." Ancestor Gongsun said.


    Fan Jian didn''t say a word, folded his arms around his chest, and looked like he had seen through everything.


    While Chen Ping''an and Lang Zhong were chatting, the guests outside still arrived in an orderly manner.


    At a certain moment, the Wu family and the Shi family came.


    The two families arrived at almost the same time, and as soon as the Wu family and others appeared, the Shi family and others appeared behind.


    After Wu Henren arrived, under Liu Mang''s arrangement, he first went to Chen Ping''an''s place, greeted Chen Ping''an and Huangfu Hongtian, and then hurried to change his clothes, and went to accompany Liu Mang as the best man to welcome the guests.


    As for the ancestors of the Wu family and Shi Huai, they sat with Chen Ping''an.


    Seeing this in the eyes of the people around him, they were all deeply moved.


    A group of bigwigs got together, and it looked like a great battle.


    The people of the Gongsun family watched this scene with narrowed eyes, thinking about what these people were planning.


    At this moment, they were 100% sure that these people were planning to use this wedding to plan something.


    After the Wu family and the Shi family came, the Huang family also came.


    The Huang family is stronger than the Liu family. As soon as the people of the Huang family appeared, they attracted the attention of many people.


    There are not many people in the Huang family, there are only four people, the ancestor of the Huang family, Huang Hanlin, and two members of the Huang family.


    After they arrived, they sat down with the Gongsun family. After the three forces gathered together, they just gave the guests the illusion that they could compete with Chen Ping''an.


    The ancestor of Gongsun looked at the ancestor of the Huang family and laughed. In fact, the ancestor of the Huang family didn''t really care about the Gongsun family, but he really wanted to please the God of War. The reason why Huang Hanlin made a connection with the Gongsun family suddenly began to befriend the Gongsun family. The in-depth cooperation with the family is entirely because he knew that the Gongsun family had a relationship with the God of War.


    It was also because of this that he was willing to call Gongsun Old Ancestor his brother.


    At this moment, the ancestor of the Huang family looked directly at Fan Jian and said with a gentle smile: "Brother Fan, you promised to take me to the God of War Cliff not long ago. I wonder if this can be done earlier? Because I feel like I''m about to break through."


    After hearing this, Fan Jian glanced at the ancestor of the Huang family, but did not refuse, nodded and said, "It''s simple."


    After the ancestor of the Huang family heard this, a look of anticipation flashed in his eyes.


    Huang Hanlin didn''t speak. After sitting down with his grandfather, he looked around.


    Finally, his eyes stopped on a few people.


    It is Chen Pingan and others.


    He felt that these people were so strange that they couldn''t even see their cultivation.


    And his eyes stayed on a person for a while.


    That is Huangfu Hongtian.


    Not knowing what was going on, he felt that Huangfu Hongtian was somewhat familiar.


    "By the way, this figure is a bit like that little brother! It just shouldn''t be. I have never heard that the Liu family has a relationship with a big guy like Huahun Zhizun, and this person''s appearance is not right." Huang Hanlin frowning thought.


    After the Huang family arrived, fewer and fewer guests came.


    Seeing that the time was approaching, Liu Mang was ready to leave to prepare.


    But at this moment, two more people appeared outside the door.


    These are two middle-aged men.


    One was wearing a blue shirt.


    The other was wearing a red robe, with a smile on his face, giving a friendly look.


    These two are Yuan Zu Zhizun and Tongyou Sacred Sword.


    As soon as the two appeared, the discerning person immediately stared at Yuan Zu Supreme.


    The cultivation base aura of the two can be clearly seen, both of them are titled powerhouses, but the aura of Yuanzu Supreme is obviously stronger and more terrifying.


    "Original Ancestor Supreme?!"


    "Good guy! How did Yuanzu Supreme come!"


    "I didn''t expect the Liu family to be so powerful, not to mention a few mysterious powerhouses coming, even the Yuanzu Supreme!"


    "..."


    A group of guests sighed with emotion.


    Yuan Zu Zhizun alone cannot compare to the God of War.


    But Yuan Zu Zhizun alone is comparable to one-third of the God of War!


    Therefore, the arrival of Yuanzu Supreme is stronger than the arrival of Fan Jian alone.


    Of course, Yuanzu Supreme did not dare to offend the God of War.


    One is that the God of War is indeed stronger than him, and the other is that there is a very scary big man behind the God of War, the supreme being!


    The moment Liu Mang saw the Tongyou Holy Sword, he quickly took a few steps back.


    No way, kill me? !


    But he quickly calmed down.


    There are so many big guys here today, who would dare to touch him? !


    Thinking of this, he pretended to be calm and greeted with a smile: "Two seniors, welcome and welcome!"


    Yuan Zu Zhizun glanced at Liu Mang, and a dim light flashed in his eyes, but he covered it up, and immediately showed a smile, saying: "You are Liu Mang''s little friend, I wish you a happy wedding!"


    Liu Mang had never seen Yuanzu Supreme, but he could feel that Yuanzu Supreme''s cultivation was stronger than Tongyou Shengjian, so he also guessed Yuanzu Supreme''s identity. Although he still had a smile on his face, he was extremely disgusted in his heart.


    Liu Bian dodged and appeared directly beside Liu Mang at this moment. He looked at Yuan Zu Zhizun and smiled: " Yuan Zu Zhizun, welcome!"


    Yuan Zu Zhizun glanced at Liu Bian and said with a smile, "Fellow Daoist Liu, look forward to it for a long time!"


    In this way, the two of them began to feign sympathy and said a lot of polite words.


    After talking to Liu Bian, Yuan Zu Zhizun''s eyes quickly swept around the wedding banquet hall, and finally looked at Chen Ping''an.


    He squinted quietly, then looked at Liu Bian and asked, "Can I sit at that table?"


    He found Chen Ping''an through the description of Tongyou Holy Sword, and when he made this request, he just wanted to get a closer look at Chen Ping''an''s situation.


    The fact that he killed a lot of people is unbearable for many just people, but for people like him, it''s not a big deal!


    He beat Chen Ping''an and he was the same kind of person. In this way, he wouldn''t be afraid that the little world would be seen, and maybe he could collude with Chen Ping''an!


    Everyone else has money to earn together, and they can improve together if they have the resources!


    I believe that Chen Ping''an must like his secret technique to enhance his strength!


    However.


    Just as he made this request, the next moment, Chen Ping''an said, "The place is full."


    As soon as these words came out, the entire hall was instantly silent.


    Those who felt that Yuan Zu Supreme was very strong, even couldn''t help holding their breath when they heard this.


    So disrespectful? !

 Chapter 702： wedding gift

    When Yuan Zu Supreme arrived, the wedding banquet hall had reached its climax, and everyone was shocked by the power of the Liu family.


    Even the Gongsun family and others couldn''t help frowning when they saw the Supreme Yuan Zu, and when they saw that the Supreme Yuan Zu and Liu Bian were so kind and pleasant.


    Old Ancestor Gongsun and the others believed that several families of the Liu family were jointly planning something, and they found some people to cooperate with the acting, but they never thought that the Supreme Yuan ancestor would also come!


    For their families, the character of Yuanzu Supreme is already very strong, how could such a character help others to act at will?


    So they began to wonder if the idea, which had been hammered out not long ago, was a mistake.


    Fan Jian is similar. He has seen Yuanzu Supreme. As Yuanzu Supreme, it is reasonable to say that he would not come to the wedding banquet of a family like Liu''s, and he was so friendly with Liu Bian that he began to doubt it.


    until now.


    Listening to Yuan Zu''s request and Chen Ping''an''s words, they snorted again in their hearts.


    Too fake!


    Grandma''s, I was almost cheated!


    This ancestral ancestor is absolutely forced!


    why?


    Think about it, a person who is much stronger than the Liu family, Yuanzu Supreme, comes to the Liu family for a wedding banquet. Generally, when he encounters normal people, he is not allowed to laugh and lead the way, and even bring the best position to the other party like a dog''s leg?


    Moreover, as soon as a strong person arrives, he asks others to let him sit somewhere.


    This is no longer in line with reality.


    Secondly, Chen Pingan even said that the seats were full.


    Looking at it now, there are obviously many seats in that place, how can it be full?


    It''s just finding fault!


    Analyze it, if Chen Ping''an was a boss, would he say such a thing?


    impossible!


    First of all, Yuan Zu''s reputation is very good, and he is popular, so he and Liu Bian were smiling before.


    Chen Ping''an can get along with a trash family like the Wu family history family, will he discriminate against the weak?


    You must know that the real top bosses will not discriminate against the weak, but show dissatisfaction with a person, mainly because the other party is unhappy, or if there is any hatred, but if Chen Ping''an is a top boss, he can treat Yuanzu Supreme like this. Dissatisfied with the upper-middle class?


    Are there dissatisfactions that are not immediately extinguished?


    Something is wrong.


    Very illogical.


    So, the answer is, fake, it''s all acting.


    Yuanzu Supreme is also involved!


    Fan Jian said coldly: "What a drama, I didn''t expect that the Yuanzu Supreme would also be involved. Do you believe that the Yuanzu Supreme would not dare to say a word, and even accompany him to laugh and talk, find a seat by himself?"


    Ancestor Gongsun listened to Fan Jian''s words and looked at Fan Jian.


    As soon as Fan Jian''s voice fell, in the silent hall, the voice of Yuan Zu Supreme himself to relieve his embarrassment sounded.


    "Haha, since that''s the case, let''s find a seat by ourselves."


    The awkward laughter was like a thin arrow, piercing the ears of many people.


    Let a group of people stare for a while.


    Look, Yuan Zu Supreme is actually cowardly!


    Those people are really big guys!


    The guests were shocked and moved.


    And listening to Yuan Zu Zhizun''s words, the Gongsun family sneered again and again, especially Fan Jian, who folded his hands on his chest, looking like a bamboo in his chest.


    Garbage, are you still acting like this?


    As smart as I am, I can see through your tricks at a glance!


    "The ancestral ancestor is just supreme. Compared with our God of War, he is nothing! If he dares to hinder our footsteps, he will have to pay a heavy price!" Fan Jian glanced at the ancestor of Gongsun and said contemptuously. .


    This is to give Gongsun Laozu a reassurance, he is afraid that Gongsun Laozu is afraid.


    After Gongsun Laozu heard this, his eyes brightened, and he regained his confidence.


    Seeing Yuan Zu Zhizun and Tongyou Shengjian casually looking for a place to sit down, Chen Ping''an didn''t say anything.


    After learning about Yuanzu Supreme, Chen Ping''an also disliked Yuanzu Supreme. Such a person would disgust him if he wanted to sit with him.


    What''s more, there are his daughter-in-law and Xiaolinger beside him.


    And when he said such ruthless words in public, he was not afraid at all. How could you be stronger, can you be stronger than my daughter-in-law and my friend?


    At this time, Liu Bian ignored Yuanzu Supreme and returned to Chen Ping''an again. He was almost floating when he walked.


    Is the Yuanzu Supreme very strong? It''s a dragon coming to my Liu family and you have to take care of it!


    Liu Mang also raised his mouth, no longer worried about anything, and continued to welcome guests.


    As for the guests watching Chen Ping''an and Yuan Zu Zhizun, they were still discussing in a low voice.


    They previously thought that Yuan Zu Supreme came, which made the Liu family have a lot of style, and also thought that Yuan Zu Supreme might know Chen Ping''an and the others, but they didn''t expect that it was Chen Ping''an and the others who didn''t like seeing Yuan Zu Supreme?


    And Yuanzu Supreme is so conceited, which shows that Chen Pingan and the others who have no cultivation base are stronger than Yuanzu Supreme!


    After being seated, Yuan Zu Zhizun still had a smile on his face, trying his best not to look embarrassed.


    However, his heart was already overwhelmed by anger, and his hands trembled slightly because of anger.


    He has never suffered such humiliation in his long life!


    However, there is nothing he can do!


    What can I do, he can''t even beat the wooden sword, and in front of the people whose wooden swords are called seniors, he is nothing!


    Can only endure.


    "If I can''t get close to him, then I can only save the country with a curve. I must try my best to have a good relationship with the Liu family."


    As long as the Liu family agreed, he felt that the matter was over.


    After Yuanzu Supreme arrived, almost all the guests who were to come arrived.


    Liu Mang greeted the last group of people, and then started to retreat, and began to prepare things.


    Liu Bian also spoke to Chen Ping''an at this time, and immediately stepped onto a stage built in front of him and started to speak.


    "Today is the day of my grandson''s great joy, thanks to all fellow Daoists to come..."


    Liu Bian stood on the stage and gave a speech with a smile, looking at the people below with a complacent look.


    It seems that it is not his grandson who is getting married today, but himself.


    After the speech, there was a burst of applause and cheers from below.


    Then, the auspicious day arrived, the sound of gongs and drums suddenly sounded, and the atmosphere reached the extreme for a while.


    Liu Mang, who was wearing a wedding dress, and Skolan, who was wearing a red hijab, also appeared together at this time, accompanied by their parents.


    Start worship!


    The guests watched silently.


    Chen Ping''an and others did the same, with a smile on the corner of their mouth.


    As for Gongsun''s house, Gongsun Gang gritted his teeth, as if his wife had been robbed, and acted like a bridal chamber in front of his face.


    Ancestor Gongsun thought about what would make the Liu family disgusting. As for the wedding, he didn''t care much, because it would be meaningless for them to stop the wedding.


    The worship time is not long, and all the ceremonies are over.


    After Liu Bian said a word, the delicacies began to be served.


    Liu Mang and Liu Bian, several members of the Liu family, began to toast the guests, and the first place they went was Chen Ping''an.


    "Seniors, today is the big day for the juniors. Welcome you, I''ve finished this cup!" Liu Mang respectfully raised his cup to Chen Ping''an and the others, then raised his head and drank the cup.


    Chen Ping''an and others smiled and raised their glasses.


    After the toast, Chen Pingan directly took out the gift he had prepared.

 Chapter 703： uh, isnt that my baby?

    Everyone knows the steps and rules of a wedding banquet. People of their level are not bad at making friends, and they have participated in the weddings of many powerful people.


    After the toast, if the toasted guests come sincerely, they will offer a gift to express their congratulations.


    A group of guests had already identified Chen Ping''an and the others as super bosses. When they saw Liu Mang and the others go to toast, they stared at them, waiting for Chen Ping''an and the others to give gifts.


    When they want to come, such a big guy must give an extraordinary gift.


    So now everyone is staring at Chen Ping''an''s side, wanting to see what the gift Chen Ping''an gave.


    Even Yuanzu Zhizun and Gongsun''s family are the same.


    Yuan Zu Zhizun can''t see Chen Ping''an''s strength so far, so he wants to use the gift from Chen Ping''an to see if he can find some hints.


    The Gongsun family and others always felt that Chen Pingan and the others were acting, so they wanted to see what they gave.


    Without saying a word, Chen Ping''an took out the gift prepared by his daughter-in-law.


    It was a piece of red with the jade pendant of Youlong inside it.


    This jade pendant glows red, and there is a strong aura lingering, giving people the feeling that this is definitely a super baby.


    Everyone was staring at this side, and when Chen Ping''an took out the item, hundreds of eyes all fell on the item.


    The same goes for Liu Mang and Liu Bian.


    But.


    The two of them didn''t look at it, but when they saw this item, their faces instantly turned into expressions.


    Liu Mang: [?¥Ø??]


    He blinked, bewildered.


    Why does this piece look so much like their family''s treasure?


    Could it be that there is another one in this world that is exactly the same?


    "Perhaps, the combined use of the two treasures can achieve extremely powerful effects?!" Liu Mang was completely unaware that his family''s treasure had been given to others by Liu Bian, and at this moment he was only confused.


    And Liu Bian was already stupid.


    (@[]@!!)


    Isn''t this **** baby the baby I just sent out!


    Why...why is it in the hands of the big guy? !


    With just one glance, Liu Bian recognized this jade pendant, which was definitely his.


    Not to mention the appearance, the aura above is exactly the same, this is the treasure that has been with him for many years, and he can recognize it when it is turned into ashes.


    However, he clearly gave it to others!


    "Does the boss know that I gave this thing to someone else, and then how did I get it back?"


    Liu Bian blinked his bewildered eyes, "Or, is the boss knowing that I have this thing, trying to find a way to get this thing from me, turn it around to enhance its effect, and then give it as a gift?!"


    Thinking of this, Liu Bian began to look forward to it.


    This jade pendant is already invaluable. As long as it is used, a golden man with the same strength as himself can suddenly appear and last for a stick of incense.


    If it is strengthened, will it allow two golden figures to appear and last longer?


    If so, they will definitely make a lot of money, and because of this, he has deepened some connections with the big guy.


    Maybe find an opportunity to hit the stomach hard! !


    After Chen Ping''an took out the jade pendant, he handed it to Liu Mang and said, "This object is called You Long Peni. Once used, it can..."


    Chen Pingan explained the role of the jade pendant in detail.


    Liu Mang took over the jade pendant and listened to Chen Pingan''s introduction to the jade pendant, his eyes brightened and his face brightened with joy.


    The same function, the same name, this You Long Pei really has two pieces!


    Liu Mang glanced at his grandfather, but when he thought that his grandfather would also be surprised, he found that his grandfather was standing there dumbfounded, as if struck by lightning.


    Listening to Chen Pingan''s introduction, Liu Bian''s mind went down.


    This... how is it different from what I thought? !


    The same effect!


    Moreover, it can only last for one stick of incense!


    This is not right!


    Liu Bian''s mouth twitched.


    So, this You Long Pei was obtained by Chen Ping''an accidentally from the big woman he knew?


    That''s too coincidental!


    "Or, it''s not the case? After all, the Invincible Supreme has a very strong deduction, so there shouldn''t be such a coincidence. I have to take this thing and study it, maybe I can find something."


    Liu Bian frowned and thought carefully.


    As for all around.


    A group of guests exclaimed when they heard Chen Ping''an''s introduction to You Longpei.


    "Good guy, this thing is too strong! It can definitely become a family''s guardian baby!"


    "If there is such a thing, wouldn''t the Liu family be equivalent to having two ancestors in the future?!"


    "Sure enough, he is a super boss, and the things he sent out are really extraordinary! This time, I have learned a lot!"


    "..."


    A group of people kept talking.


    Yuanzu Supreme listened to Chen Ping''an''s description of the thing, his eyes became red and hot.


    He wants this too!


    "It seems that he is indeed very strong! He is willing to give away such things, and at the same time he sees the weight of the Liu family in his eyes! No, he must try his best to have a good relationship with the Liu family!" Yuan Zu Zhizun thought very anxiously. .


    And Gongsun''s house.


    The thoughts at this moment are completely the opposite of those of the guests.


    This is because Patriarch Gongsun had planted a spy in the Liu family a long time ago, and the spy''s status was not low. Because of this, he knew the information about the Liu family''s cards that others didn''t know.


    The biggest trump card of the Liu family is the You Long Pei handed out by Chen Pingan!


    "Haha! This play is so well done, those who don''t know the truth must be completely kept in the dark!" Ancestor Gongsun said coldly.


    From the beginning to the present, the Liu family''s plan is absolutely effective, and those who do not know the truth will definitely be deceived.


    After Fan Jian heard it, he frowned when he saw You Longpei, raised his brows, and asked, "What, what did you find?"


    He had never seen You Longpei, but he had heard of this kind of treasure from others.


    Moreover, the description of You Long Pei he heard was indeed the same as the red-hot jade pendant.


    This made him very jealous, and he began to wonder if Chen Ping''an was really a big shot.


    Because that treasure is extremely precious in the eyes of their God of War!


    Ancestor Gongsun looked at Fan Jian and told what he knew.


    And after Fan Jian heard this, her eyes narrowed suddenly, and she was a little angry: "This play is really well done! Now it seems that they are absolutely rubbish!"


    Ancestor Gongsun nodded, and then said a little unhappily: "I really want to expose their acting and make them lose face!"


    After Fan Jian heard this, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    He even suspected Chen Ping''an and the others again just now, which made him very unhappy and felt that he had been deceived.


    Now listening to what Gongsun Laozu said, he said directly: "Don''t we just want to attack them? After the gift-giving session, we can use the excuse of discussing and asking for advice to fight them! They are all fakes, and they will definitely not dare. Fight! If they don''t dare to fight, they will lose face."


    Ancestor Gongsun''s eyes lit up after hearing this.


    Great idea!


    Fakes will definitely not dare to take on the challenge. If the challenge is not enough, they will fight, and the Liu family and the others will play in vain.


    Well, that''s it!


    Ancestor Gongsun looked at Chen Ping''an, and then glanced at Duan Xinxin.


    Although he was old, such a woman still made him burst into youthful vigor.


    I really want to challenge this beauty directly and make fun of her by the way!


    When a girl is angry and angry, she is the most charming!


    Hey hey hey hey!

 Chapter 704： Ill give you the pills, youll definitely need them

    Liu Mang took down Long Pei like a peerless treasure, and hurriedly bowed his thanks: "Thank you, senior!"


    Chen Ping''an nodded with a smile, and happily accepted the gift, after all, this thing is really good.


    At this time, Liu Bian wanted to pass this part quickly, and then took the You Long Pei from his grandson to study the situation of the You Long Pei.


    After Chen Ping''an gave the gift, at this time, Lang Zhong also took out the gift he prepared, but the gift he prepared was not something that would blow the sky, just a bottle of ordinary looking pills.


    "I came in a hurry and didn''t prepare anything, but I can guarantee that you will like these things."


    Lang Zhong proudly handed a bottle of pills to Liu Mang, motioning him to take one in two days.


    Liu Mang took the vase and looked through the vase with his mind, but he didn''t feel a strong aura, it was not a powerful panacea.


    It¡¯s just that the amount is a bit large, and one tablet every two days can definitely last for a month or two.


    Liu Mang knew how powerful his elder brother Shizun was, and hurriedly saluted, "Thank you, senior!"


    Lang Zhong smiled and nodded.


    After Liu Mang took the items, he glanced at Chen Ping''an by the way, which surprised him.


    This!


    What''s going on here!


    Liu Mang''s eyes widened by half.


    He found that when Chen Ping''an looked at the porcelain bottle, there was a gleam of desire in his eyes.


    He was very familiar with that look, just like when he was unlucky, he hoped that the goddess of luck would be lucky to him.


    What kind of baby is it that makes the seniors want so much? !


    Liu Mang swallowed his saliva.


    Suddenly, I felt that the porcelain bottle in my hand was heavy and difficult to hold. I had to grab it with both hands to feel a little more secure and firm.


    I''m afraid my hands won''t have the strength to do other things tonight.


    As for the spectators around, watching this scene, they are constantly imagining.


    What''s in that jar?


    Logically speaking, there should be medicinal pills in it. Could it be an extremely powerful holy pill?


    However, the Holy Pill doesn''t look so ordinary. It needs a treasure close to the holy artifact to be safely installed, but the porcelain vase does not look like a mortal object.


    "What is it?"


    "It''s weird, but it shouldn''t be easy. After all, this boss knows that boss, and if the boss can send You Long Pei, the things he sends are not much different."


    "Didn''t you see that when the young master of the Liu family held the porcelain bottle with both hands, he looked very careful. He definitely knew what kind of treasure it was!"


    "..."


    The crowd kept talking quietly.


    On the Gongsun family''s side, Gongsun Ancestor and Fan Jian saw this scene, and the playfulness and contempt on their faces doubled.


    hehe!


    Rubbish!


    The feeling that Lang Zhong gave them was the same as that of Chen Ping''an, all of which made people unable to see through his cultivation, but he talked and laughed like Chen Ping''an, indicating that Lang Zhong''s status was no different from that of Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an sent You Long Pei, which is the strongest treasure of the Liu family. The things that Langzhong gave are definitely worse than You Long Pei.


    This is the answer they deduced from the fact that Chen Ping''an and others are actors.


    It can also be used to look at the items sent by Langzhong, and once again verify that they put out the answer that Chen Pingan and others are actors.


    Now, seeing that what Lang Zhong gave was a **** porcelain bottle, the answer was completely revealed.


    Even if the stronger people say that Chen Ping''an and others are strong, such as the patriarch of the God of War, they will not believe it!


    After Lang Zhong finished delivering the gifts, Huangfu Hongtian and Wu Henren also smiled and took out the gifts they had prepared.


    "Third brother, our strength is average, and the things we have prepared are not as good as those of the two seniors, but we also carefully prepared..."


    Huangfu Hongtian and the two took out the gifts they had prepared, and gave them to Liu Mang one after another, explaining the function of the items.


    Liu Mang looked at the two sworn brothers, a smile like a chrysanthemum on his face.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s expensive or not, and whether the effect is strong or not, he likes it very much.


    Huangfu Hongtian said that the gifts were not expensive. In fact, compared to many guests, the gifts they gave were already very good. Even if some powerful family masters remarried, they might not be able to receive gifts of this level.


    Therefore, many guests looked at the gift, their eyes were very warm, and they were envious.


    On the Gongsun family''s side, Gongsun''s ancestor and Fan Jian were even more dismissive of this. They believed that the Liu family was just like that. If someone could send a gift better than You Longpei, they would take another look.


    Gongsun Gang also had the same expression now, very uncomfortable, and then he glanced at Huang Hanlin beside him to see if he thought the same, but suddenly he saw Huang Hanlin on his side, showing a sluggish look. appearance.


    Ok? ?


    Gongsun Gang looked at Huang Hanlin and asked suspiciously, "Brother Huang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing this, Huang Hanlin reacted quickly, then shook his head and smiled wryly: "No, no, I''m just in a daze."


    Gongsun Gang frowned, always feeling that Huang Hanlin had something to hide.


    After Huang Hanlin finished speaking, his throat rolled and sweat began to secrete from his palms.


    Got it! Got it!


    Huang Hanlin stared at the gift that Liu Mang received.


    The gift was familiar to him.


    Isn''t this exactly what he prepared for Huangfu Hongtian!


    In other words, the person who gave the gift turned out to be the apprentice of Huahun Supreme''s husband? !


    Then...the person who gave the porcelain bottle is not the husband of Huahun Supreme! !


    This! ! !


    Huang Hanlin also began to sweat on his forehead.


    Just now he listened to the speculations of Gongsun Ancestor and Fan Jian, and he also felt that the Liu family and the others were acting.


    Because of this, he still believed it 100%.


    But now that gift appeared, it was like a brick. When he had a problem with his cultivation, his brain was crazy, and when he was about to attack someone who was about to enter the earth, he hit him hard. Let him wake up.


    "I just said how does that person have a sense of familiarity! In this way, that person is that brother! So, that is to say, other people who don''t seem to be cultivated are big brothers!!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Hanlin was upset.


    The entire Chaos World knows how strong Huahun Supreme is, and even his grandfather would have to laugh when he saw it.


    Is the man whom Huahun Supreme looks at stronger?


    Eighty percent!


    The remaining 20% ??does not rule out the suspicion of eating soft rice.


    But considering the current situation, would such a character cooperate with the Liu family in acting?


    Absolutely impossible!


    Then they are so strong!


    Huang Hanlin wanted to understand everything, and quickly and secretly shook his grandfather''s clothes under the table.


    The ancestor of the Huang family glanced at Huang Hanlin and was a little puzzled.


    "Grandpa, I suddenly want to go to the toilet, do you want to go?" Huang Hanlin asked.


    Patriarch of the Huang Family: ? ? ?


    Are you still young?


    Do you want me to go with you to the latrine?


    "You go, if you don''t recognize the way, you can let the Liu family''s servants guide the way." The ancestor of the Huang family said.


    The corners of Huang Hanlin''s mouth twitched. At this time, he could only wink at his grandfather and wink, as if I actually had something to say to you.


    The ancestor of the Huang family understood, and after talking to the ancestors of Gongsun, he and Huang Hanlin left for a while.


    After a while, they came back.


    When they came back, there were traces of sweat wiped off their foreheads.


    "Everyone, I actually think it''s crowded and a little hot here. I saw a few friends when I came back just now, and I wanted to sit down with them and chat by the way, so I''ll say goodbye!"


    After Huang Family Patriarch finished speaking, he hurriedly and Huang Hanlin found a person from a small force that they just knew and sat down together.


    In this way, it seems that the ancestors of Gongsun and others are the gods of plague, and they are afraid to avoid it.


    Ancestor Gongsun and the others were stunned when they watched this scene.

 Chapter 705： Shortcuts in life

    Ancestor Gongsun and Fan Jian looked at each other, their brows furrowed, their eyes full of confusion.


    It''s as if he brought his beloved woman home and found that his father was angry and scolded for being disobedient.


    The two grandfathers and grandsons of the Huang family went out for a while, and came back like this, something must have happened.


    Even an idiot can see that they don''t feel crowded, but for other reasons.


    But no matter what they thought, they couldn''t figure out what was going on. The ancestor Gongsun could only walk over, find the ancestor of the Huang family, and seriously inquire about the situation.


    "Brother Huang, tell me honestly, did something happen?" Patriarch Gongsun narrowed his eyes and asked seriously.


    In fact, the ancestor of the Huang family didn''t want to talk about it. Now he just thinks about how he can get out of the state of being united with the Gongsun family.


    But he was really afraid that Patriarch Gongsun and others would provoke Chen Ping''an, so he could only say seriously: "Daoyou Gongsun, I advise you not to provoke the Liu family. Those few people who we can''t see the cultivation base, but It''s not easy! That person is the husband of Huahun Supreme! My grandson can attest to this!"


    The ancestor of the Huang family secretly pointed to Langzhong, and then glanced at his grandson.


    Huang Hanlin nodded, saying that I can prove it.


    After listening to Gongsun''s ancestors, he was startled for a moment, and then his eyes became a gap.


    Are they not simple?


    Or the husband of Huahun Supreme?


    He knows Huahun Supreme, in fact, not only him, but everyone in the entire Chaos World, but because of Huahun Supreme''s reputation, almost everyone knows one thing.


    That is, Huahun Supreme has never been married!


    Has no one pursued Huahun Supreme before?


    no!


    It is rumored that many of the top bigwigs in the chaos world have pursued Huahun Supreme, but they have all been rejected. Now you tell me that Huahun Supreme has a husband?


    And who is that person?


    You went out just now and were bought by the Liu family!


    Ancestor Gongsun looked at the ancestors of the Huang family and Huang Hanlin, and said seriously: "Really?"


    The two nodded seriously.


    "Okay. I don''t need to think about what happened! Since you have chosen this way, from now on, your Huang family will have nothing to do with our Gongsun family, and you will never want to go to the War God Clan again!" Gongsun ancestor said solemnly.


    After speaking, he turned around coldly and returned to his seat.


    The ancestor of the Huang family looked at the ancestor of Gongsun and shook his head.


    He really wanted to go to the God of War, but now it seems that there is no way out. If Fan Jian and the others offend Chen Ping''an and the others, whether the God of War can still exist is one thing.


    Ancestor Gongsun returned to his position and told Fan Jian what he had just heard.


    After Fan Jian heard this, he snorted coldly, "This guy is definitely bought! And this excuse is also pure and refined, to say that that person is Huahun Supreme''s husband? Haha! The little Huang family is the same without him."


    Ancestor Gongsun nodded after hearing this, and then asked, "Then should we threaten them? I''m afraid they will tell the Liu family our plan."


    Fan Jian said with a look of disdain: "No need to trouble, we will implement the plan, and the Liu family will also be able to find out that if they want to interfere, they will secretly take action, so it is the same for them to know in advance. We just need to follow the plan and let the Liu family first. They lose all face, threaten them when they leave, and let them stay safe! After all, their families are nothing in the eyes of our God of War! If you dare to make trouble, prepare for a thunderous blow!"


    This time Fan Jian was very domineering.


    Old Ancestor Gongsun sneered and nodded.


    After Liu Mang toasted Chen Ping''an and others, he also toasted others.


    ......


    And at the same time.


    Inside a cave.


    Chen Yi, who was cultivating, suddenly opened his eyes.


    When those eyes opened, like a flash of lightning, the empty and somewhat dark cave just lit up for a while.


    He stood up, the bones on his body crackling, like a lot of firecrackers bursting all over his body.


    Tang Ying, who was not far away, saw her husband like this, and her eyes lit up.


    "Xianggong, your physical body has reached the title level?!" Tang Ying asked in surprise.


    Chen Yi smiled and nodded: "It''s time to go to the God of War!"


    The physical body has reached this level, and if the ordinary titled powerhouse attacks him, it will only cause him some minor injuries, and his strongest means is not the physical body, but his ability.


    Pause time!


    Even if the time of the titled powerhouse cannot be suspended, perhaps even the people behind the threshold can''t be suspended, but he can limit their speed of movement!


    Combined with the physical realm, he should be able to rescue his fellow villager, and then the two should join forces to kill the God of War. It should not be a problem.


    If it really doesn''t work, then we can only ask for help from Chen Ping''an.


    Of course, he had a big grasp this time.


    "Madam, just wait here for my good news." Chen Yi couldn''t bring his wife, after all, his wife''s cultivation was still weaker.


    Tang Ying nodded, walked over and kissed Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi walked out of the cave and walked to an open area. After looking for the direction of the God of War, he bent his knees and squatted down. After accumulating energy, he suddenly ejected.


    The next moment, with a bang, an extremely terrifying explosion sounded.


    The ground was cracked for half a mile, and a deep pit appeared in the center.


    And Chen Yi, like a missile launch, took off in the blink of an eye and disappeared.


    ......


    Liu''s house.


    Liu Mang toasted in turn, and this time he came to a table at Gongsun''s house.


    Out of politeness, they had no choice but to toast.


    "Everyone, welcome to come, here''s a toast to you." Liu Mang raised the cup and drank it directly.


    And Patriarch Gongsun and the others looked at Liu Mang and the others. They were quiet for a while, and they didn''t make a toast. They just looked at them like that.


    The atmosphere got weird for a while.


    The guests smelled the good show.


    Fortunately, at the next moment, Gongsun Laozu and Fan Jian raised their glasses with a smile and drank.


    However, they did not offer gifts and sat down after drinking.


    Make it clear that you don''t give the Liu family face!


    Liu Mang and Liu Bian narrowed their eyes and said nothing, turning around and walking to the next table.


    The guests felt more and more that this wedding had a good show, but it was not yet time depending on the situation.


    On Chen Ping''an''s side, he was also looking at Old Ancestor Gongsun and the others. Seeing them like that, a coldness flashed in his eyes.


    Of course, this is Liu Mang''s wedding scene, so don''t make things too big, it''s not good-looking.


    Liu Mang continued to toast in order, and then came to the Yuan Zu Zhizun.


    Looking at Yuanzu Supreme, Liu Mang''s eyes flashed with disgust.


    But soon, he began to toast.


    Yuan Zu Zhizun and Tongyou Sacred Sword stood up very politely with smiles on their faces. After drinking, Yuan Zu Zhizun quickly took out a gift and handed it to Liu Mang with a smile: "Little friend , Happy wedding, a small gift, I hope to accept it."


    Liu Mang looked at the item.


    It was a small black bowl that could be held with a slap.


    As soon as this small bowl appeared, the whole wedding banquet hall instantly became quiet because of the light of treasure and the powerful aura on it.


    Holy Artifact!


    Isn''t this the Heavenly Sealing Bowl among the three sacred artifacts of the Yuanzu Supreme!


    "Little friend, I didn''t prepare any gifts this time. This is one of my sacred artifacts, the Heavenly Sealing Bowl, and I will give it to you!" Yuan Zu Supreme said with a smile.


    Tongyou Sacred Sword looked at the black bowl and was stunned for a moment.


    This!


    Master, you actually sent the black bowl out? !


    As soon as Yuanzu Supreme''s voice fell, the audience was silent, and all the guests wondered if they had hallucinations.


    What''s the matter with Yuan Zu Zhizun, he actually gave away the Heavenly Sealing Bowl, one of his three sacred artifacts? !


    Even the Gongsun family and his party were stunned.


    However.


    Liu Mang was only stunned for a moment, then shook his head solemnly and refused, "No, it''s fine if you have this intention."


    There was vigilance in his eyes.


    Ordinary people will definitely want this kind of treasure when they see it, but he is not an ordinary person!


    Want to plant dangerous seeds in me?


    There is no door either!


    After he finished speaking, Liu Mang directly folded his hands and started walking to the next table.


    Yuanzu Supreme was stunned.


    No need to? !


    That means, want better?


    So greedy!


    Yuan Zu Zhizun gritted his teeth and said, "Then why don''t I give another holy weapon to the little friend? Or the holy sword?"


    The Holy Sword of Passing You is the biggest step he has made.


    When Tongyou Shengjian listened to his master''s words, he became dumbfounded.


    I wipe!


    Master, are you selling me? !


    But after hearing this, Liu Mang did not turn his head, and was not tempted at all.


    Seeing this in the eyes of a group of guests, they only felt that the impact was too great.


    But in the eyes of the Gongsun family and his party, the coldness and disdain on their faces became more obvious.


    Pack!


    You **** really can pretend!


    Have the ability to send it out!


    They believed that Yuan Zu Zhizun was playing on the scene, that is to say, it was impossible to really dare to send it out.


    Liu Mang walked around, and after toasting, he returned to the front again, signaling the guests to eat well.


    When Gongsun Laozu and others saw that the time had come, they sneered.


    Fan Jian looked at Patriarch Gongsun and said, "That''s enough."


    Ancestor Gongsun nodded, stood up directly, took the wine glass, and walked towards Chen Ping''an with a sneer.


    The grandfather and grandson of the Huang family looked at the grandfather Gongsun and shook his head.


    Brother, you have finally taken a shortcut in life.

 Chapter 706： against you without hands

    The ancestors of the Huang family and Huang Hanlin are actually quite afraid that the ancestors of Gongsun and the others will trouble Chen Ping''an. After all, they have not announced the dissolution of the joint relationship with the Gongsun family. If Chen Ping''an and the others are to blame because of that relationship They, they also suffer.


    It''s a pity that they persuaded and persuaded, Gongsun Patriarch still wanted to do that, and they couldn''t do anything about it.


    I can only blame my own family for being connected with the Gongsun family.


    Thinking of this, the ancestor of the Huang family glanced at Huang Hanlin.


    It was Huang Hanlin who asked Gongsun Gang for the address of the Supreme Flower Soul, which involved this relationship, and Huang Hanlin also needed to find the Supreme Flower Soul in order to treat his poisonous injury.


    So, in the end, it''s still his own pot...


    No wonder others.


    I can only pray that Chen Ping''an and the others are more sensible people. If anyone offends them and hits anyone, then they should have nothing to do.


    Not far away, Yuan Zu Zhizun watched Old Ancestor Gongsun walk towards Chen Ping''an. He was very upset because Liu Mang insisted that he didn''t want to do anything while giving gifts. Looking at Old Ancestor Gongsun''s sneering appearance, he suddenly felt that he wanted to please Chen Ping''an and the others. The opportunity has come.


    Just now, Patriarch Gongsun and the others did not give gifts to Liu Mang. They made it clear that they did not know how powerful Chen Ping''an and the others were. They did not give the Liu family face.


    If this is the case, it is definitely a good thing for him, he can take this shot to suppress Gongsun ancestors!


    I believe that these big guys don''t want to shoot at will, and as a person who does it for him, he should be able to get some good impressions.


    After just a while, the ancestor Gongsun walked up to Chen Ping''an and the others.


    Chen Ping''an and the others just saw Old Ancestor Gongsun coming, and looking at his appearance, the fools knew that he was here to do something.


    But in their eyes, such a **** person really has nothing to worry about, especially Chen Pingan, who is ready to let Lang Zhong take action, and he also casually checks the strength of his good friend.


    Ancestor Gongsun faced Chen Ping''an and the others, with a creepy smile on his face: "Everyone, I always like to find people who are stronger than me. I think you are very strong. Can you give me some advice?"


    These words sounded, causing Chen Ping''an and others to scoff.


    ignorance.


    Chen Ping''an had long expected that Patriarch Gongsun would come to do something, and now he looked directly at Lang Zhong.


    Lang Zhong was glanced at by Chen Ping''an, and he knew what Chen Ping''an meant, but in his eyes, the grandfather Gongsun was just a **** that couldn''t make it to the top.


    So Lang Zhong glanced at Duan Xinxin, but after thinking about it, he might not be enough for Duan Xinxin to fight, making Duan Xinxin''s move unrealistic, so he could only look at his apprentice.


    Huangfu Hongtian was watched, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Master, what do you think, I''m just a child behind the threshold!


    Can''t beat it!


    In this way, Chen Pingan was quiet for a while.


    Ancestor Gongsun saw Chen Ping''an and the others remained silent for a while, and the sneer in his heart became more intense, hehe laughed non-stop.


    Silly!


    Pack!


    Let you dress up!


    Now you just keep on pretending!


    Grandpa Gongsun was very proud.


    So, he also directly mocked: "Why, you are so strong, don''t you dare?"


    Very disgusting tone.


    In his eyes, at this moment, Chen Ping''an and others are rubbish, nothing.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an laughed.


    On the other side, the Gongsun family and the others sneered when they saw that Chen Ping''an and the others didn''t answer. Among them, the corners of Fan Jian''s mouth were even higher, which was very powerful.


    He was the one who found out that Chen Ping''an and the others were acting, and now seeing Chen Ping''an and the others didn''t dare to reply, he felt a sense of accomplishment.


    After all, he didn''t mention that Chen Ping''an and others were acting, I''m afraid the whole wedding hall would be deceived by Chen Ping''an and the others.


    The first ancestor of the Liu family couldn''t see it, he stood up and shouted: "Gongsun Erzhi! Why don''t you need to do it, I''ll teach you how to be a man!"


    Old Ancestor Gongsun laughed and said, "Are you very strong? You and I are at most 50-50 now. What I need is the guidance of the strong."


    Liu Bian wanted to say more, but at this time, Yuan Zu Zhizun stood up.


    "Look for someone who is better than you to learn from, I''ll come!" Yuan Zu Zhizun said as if I didn''t go to **** who would go to hell.


    When everyone heard this voice, they all turned their heads to look at Yuanzu Supreme.


    The guests actually don''t understand what Gongsun ancestors are doing. Now who still doesn''t know that Chen Pingan and the others are big bosses?


    When you don''t show respect to the Liu family, it''s fine if they don''t do anything to you, but now it''s better for you to talk to each other and ask for advice?


    And even mocking?


    Suspect long life? !


    The guests did not understand this.


    Now that the Yuanzu Supreme stood up and said such a sentence, he must have taught Gongsun Laozu well.


    Old Ancestor Gongsun seemed to know that Yuan Zu Supreme would rise, and then looked at Fan Jian.


    Fan Jian stood up.


    "The ancestor is supreme, the elder brother Gongsun is asking for advice from the strong, do you think you are strong? Of course, you are indeed stronger than us, but in front of our patriarch, you are not a character, I hope you do not mistake yourself!"


    Fan Jian said coldly, his eyes flashed fiercely and threatened.


    After Yuanzu Supreme heard it, his face turned blue. In his eyes, the God of War was still very threatening.


    "Are you sure that your words alone can replace the entire God of War? I also advise you not to..." Yuan Zu Zhizun gritted his teeth and finally decided to take a gamble to see if he could win Chen Ping''an with this matter. good feeling.


    If he can''t, he will lose a lot, but if he does, he will offend the God of War, but this is better than offending Chen Ping''an!


    But before he finished speaking, Chen Ping''an suddenly smiled and said, "Why do we need others to take care of our own affairs?"


    Chen Ping''an looked directly at the ancestor of Gongsun, and said expressionlessly: "I will give you a chance, go back now, you can still be at peace with each other."


    He does not want the favor of such a person as Yuan Zu Zhizun.


    Ancestor Gongsun lowered his head and looked at Chen Ping''an with disdain in his eyes. Hearing Chen Ping''an''s words, he decided that Chen Ping''an had nowhere to go and could only scare people.


    But does he seem like someone who can be scared?


    "I just want to discuss with fellow Daoists, why bother? Friends, just say if you can give me some advice." He held his head high, looking like he was eating Chen Ping''an to death.


    He just needs an answer.


    Can and can''t.


    If he can learn from him, he will fly out to fight without saying a word, and then in front of a group of people, he will beat Chen Ping''an and the others to the point where they can''t fight back!


    And if Chen Ping''an and the others say they can''t, then they don''t need to fight. Chen Ping''an and others'' lies are self-defeating.


    Nothing.


    Chen Pingan snorted coldly and prepared to stand up.


    He doesn''t have to let his wife take action, and he still has the Battle Martial Saint Cloth on his body, which is enough to deal with this kind of scoundrel.


    But he hadn''t spoken yet. At this moment, Duan Xinxin suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked at Patriarch Gongsun.


    When she was in the distance, she didn''t pay attention to what Gongsun Ancestor had in mind.


    Now that Patriarch Gongsun''s evil gaze fell on her for a while, she tried to listen, and because of this, her face became cold, and she said indifferently: "Give you a chance to live, get out. !"


    The words were short, but the tone was very cold. As soon as it sounded, the entire wedding banquet hall fell silent.


    Compared with what Chen Ping''an said just now, Duan Xinxin feels more domineering and tough at the moment.


    Old Ancestor Gongsun listened to these extremely cold words, and he didn''t know what was going on, but suddenly he felt as if a chill had invaded his body, causing him to tremble.


    With this feeling, Gongsun Laozu was stunned for a moment.


    This is very wrong. Logically speaking, it is impossible for him to feel this way. Even if it is scary, he has listened to it a lot. Why did he become like this because of Duan Xinxin''s words? !


    It felt like a human instinct just now, and he had uncontrollable fear!


    Yes, that is fear!


    Old Ancestor Gongsun looked at Duan Xinxin suspiciously, but he just met Duan Xinxin''s gaze, as if a holy weapon suddenly appeared on his neck and held it there, making him cold all over.


    This!


    He had never felt this feeling before!


    As if he was going to die in the next moment!


    This feeling is stronger than when he was still in the Supreme Realm, when he faced a titled powerhouse with killing intent!


    "Okay..." Ancestor Gongsun swallowed his saliva, made a ghostly message, and then walked to where he came from.


    Yes, he was afraid!


    only.


    Duan Xinxin''s indifferent voice sounded again.


    "I said get out!"

 Chapter 707： You are the invincible supreme woman

    Ancestor Gongsun suddenly stopped in his footsteps, and all parts of his body stiffened.


    When the grandfather Gongsun said a good word and began to give in, the whole hall actually became quiet. Until Duan Xinxin''s words were over, the atmosphere of the wedding banquet hall reached the extreme.


    "Good guy! This female boss is too domineering! I suddenly feel that my stomach has been hit hard!"


    "Tsk tsk tsk, Old Ancestor Gongsun did a good job just now, what''s going on now? I''m afraid? I''ll see how he ends up."


    "Very good, the show has finally reached its climax!"


    "..."


    In the crowd, many people were talking in low voices and were very excited.


    They came to the wedding banquet mainly because of the strength of the Liu family, and secondly because they wanted to see if there was a lively scene. Now it''s not bad. No matter how far it has developed, they have not come in vain.


    On the Gongsun family''s side, Fan Jian''s complexion had changed, without the pride and disdain at the beginning, and now his brows were wrinkled.


    When Old Ancestor Gongsun responded to Duan Xinxin''s "yes", he couldn''t react. When Old Ancestor Gongsun walked back, he even wondered if he had read it wrong.


    Or, Old Ancestor Gongsun pretended to leave, but was actually thinking about Xiao Jiujiu, ready to tease him?


    Now listening to Duan Xinxin''s words to ask Gongsun Laozu to "go away", he squinted and stared at Gongsun Laozu, and really wanted to say something directly, go directly, what the **** are you doing!


    Gongsun Gang looked at his grandfather like this, but he couldn''t react, and the whole person was stunned.


    When the ancestors of the Huang family and Huang Hanlin watched this scene, they believed that the ancestors of Gongsun had discovered the terror of each other under close contact.


    "Hey, I told him everything. Now that it''s all right, I think he''s probably gone."


    The ancestor of the Huang family shook his head for a while.


    As for Chen Ping''an, he was too lazy to talk now, and looked at his daughter-in-law as if he was watching a play.


    Tsk tsk, this was the first time he saw the domineering side of his daughter-in-law, and she was indeed an invincible and supreme woman. This domineering look is simply a man''s harvester!


    Just ask which man doesn''t like it.


    And he has never seen his daughter-in-law make a move, and he is also very interested in it.


    It''s a pity that Gongsun''s body began to tremble after hearing this.


    Obviously the weather is not cold, and he will no longer be affected by the weather after his cultivation, but he feels an invisible coldness around him.


    All the way from his spine to the top of his head.


    He couldn''t figure out how the chill came from, it seemed to be created out of thin air, and it had no root and no source and could not be detected, and it also caused endless fear in his mind.


    How strong is this to be so?


    However, letting him go back in front of everyone is tantamount to letting him play with the sow in public. How can he live in the future? !


    Old Ancestor Gongsun gritted his teeth and turned around, his face instantly filled with a dog-legged smirk, and whispered: "Daoyou, it''s not good, save face."


    Duan Xinxin''s tone remained unchanged, and she said coldly: "I saved enough face for you before, but now I just say, get out, or die!"


    Every time Patriarch Gongsun heard Duan Xinxin''s voice, his body couldn''t help shaking. Hearing this at the moment, he felt that the chill in his body had doubled under the previous premise, but he felt completely cold.


    His face was blue and white, even more ugly than being constipated for thousands of years.


    "Give you three breaths." Duan Xinxin said again without emotion.


    Ancestor Gongsun suddenly had a huge rock in his heart and opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "three."


    The countdown begins.


    As Duan Xinxin began to count down, there was a dead silence all around, and everyone followed Duan Xinxin''s words, and their heartbeats accelerated.


    Fan Jian''s face was gloomy at the moment, and he found that the ancestor Gongsun was really hesitating. He had the urge to walk over to see what was going on.


    But in the end he held back.


    Gongsun Laozu suddenly behaved like this, maybe he really found something wrong.


    If this is the case, then if he passes by, won''t he end up as the grandfather Gongsun?


    Look again!


    "two."


    Duan Xinxin narrowed her eyes and spoke coldly.


    The air around him had solidified, and the ancestor Gongsun suddenly felt that his body was hundreds of millions of times heavier.


    The eyes of the guests widened, not letting go of any of the pictures. At the same time, they were also careful. If the two of them fought directly, if they didn''t prepare well, they might be implicated.


    Duan Xinxin opened her lips again, but before her voice came out this time, Gongsun Laozu, who was sweating wildly, suddenly spoke.


    "I''m going! I''m going!"


    Ancestor Gongsun was frightened. As Duan Xinxin counted down, he felt that his neck was getting lighter and lighter, as if his head was about to leave the shackles of his body and he wanted to fly away by himself!


    Duan Xinxin listened to this, put away her abilities, folded her arms around her chest, and stared at Patriarch Gongsun.


    As if to say, now, get out!


    Old Ancestor Gongsun gritted his teeth, squatted on the ground, and then really rolled up!


    As soon as this scene appeared, the entire hall was silent.


    Everyone felt incredible.


    Really go away!


    On the other side of Gongsun''s house, Gongsun Gang looked at his grandfather like this, as if he had been hungry for a long time, and suddenly found a piece of chocolate on the ground and stuffed it into his mouth, but not long after he ate it, someone suddenly came and asked the dog to pull it. Like where the **** went, the whole person lost consciousness.


    As for Fan Jian, her brows were already locked into a ball, and her face was extremely grim.


    There are now three answers thrown in his face.


    One, the ancestor Gongsun went to the ancestor of the Huang family just now and was bought by him, so he cooperated with the acting!


    Second, Chen Pingan, they are really strong!


    Third, the grandfather Gongsun may have accidentally hit some tricks, so that''s why!


    But no matter which answer it is, it is very bad for him now.


    Old Ancestor Gongsun endured the humiliation and rolled back to his place under everyone''s attention.


    Seeing Patriarch Gongsun like this, Duan Xinxin didn''t speak any more, just snorted.


    It was extremely quiet all around.


    Ancestor Gongsun''s face was already blushing, he resisted his anger and stood up, clenched his fists, and sat back to his seat.


    Fan Jian looked at him and said in a low voice, "What happened!"


    Ancestor Gongsun gritted his teeth and said, "Go back and talk about it!"


    In fact, he really wanted to scold Fan Jian now.


    What the **** is your reasoning!


    Can''t believe a word!


    Grandma''s, I don''t need to mix in the chaos world in the future!


    When thinking about it like this, Gongsun Patriarch glanced sideways at Duan Xinxin.


    you wait for me!


    It may not be enough for you now, but one day I will be able to crush you under me! !


    Ancestor Gongsun cursed in his heart.


    only.


    He had just finished cursing in his heart, and the next moment, Duan Xinxin suddenly spoke.


    "I gave you a chance to live, since you don''t cherish it, then you should die!"


    Hearing this, everyone in the audience was stunned.


    I don''t understand what happened, why Duan Xinxin said such a thing.


    Because Patriarch Gongsun did nothing after he went back.


    And Patriarch Gongsun suddenly heard this, his eyes suddenly widened.


    This!


    Can she hear what I''m thinking? !


    That''s right, he just scolded Duan Xinxin in his heart and didn''t do anything else! !


    And thinking of this, Gongsun Laozu''s eyes suddenly became cloudy.


    He stared blankly at Duan Xinxin and Chen Ping''an, opened his mouth and exclaimed, "You are nothing..."


    It''s a pity that he only said a few words, and he couldn''t continue. His pupils dilated rapidly, the vitality of his body suddenly disappeared, his body became even softer, and he fell to the ground with a clatter.


    At this moment, the entire hall, the needle drop can be heard.

 Chapter 708： Kill the God of War

    Somewhere in the sky above the Chaos Realm, a person was flying in the sky like a meteor, breaking through the air and making a deafening blast of air.


    After a period of flying, the man finally landed under a city in the sky.


    The battle of his landing was huge, like falling to the ground,


    With a bang, a pit was blown up.


    The surrounding trees collapsed, and the ground for half a mile was cracked.


    Chen Yi jumped out of the huge pit that was blown up, patted the dust on his body, and then squinted to look at the giant city floating beside the white clouds above the sky.


    "The place where the God of War lives is quite impressive."


    The giant city in the sky shone with golden light, and a layer of golden screen wrapped the whole city, which looked quite dazzling.


    And Chen Yi just finished muttering, when he was thinking about whether to kill or sneak up, several figures suddenly flashed around him.


    Chen Yi glanced at them.


    There are five people in total, and their cultivation bases are all behind the threshold, and each of them is wearing golden armor and looks very powerful.


    "Who are you? What do you mean by coming to our Ares territory?" The leader was a middle-aged man with a rough face under the armor, covered with black beards.


    And when he looked at Chen Yi, his eyes were full of vigilance.


    The cultivation base displayed by Chen Yi is the supreme tenth floor, and he has not yet stepped over the threshold, but he is full of strength, giving people a very difficult feeling.


    Chen Yi looked at the five people, and suddenly smiled: "It''s nothing to do, I just want to see your patriarch, can you?"


    He thought about it, since he has been exposed, it is impossible to save people secretly, so he can only rely on his strength to break through.


    Now, defeating the God of War patriarch is an indispensable step.


    The bearded middle-aged leader listened to Chen Yi''s words, and said solemnly: "Our patriarch will not meet some unknown people, report their names, and I will report."


    He felt that Chen Yi''s strength was not weak, but it was only a cultivation level before the threshold. In the eyes of a titled powerhouse, he was nothing.


    If Chen Yi had no identity, he would not necessarily be eligible to see their patriarch in his lifetime.


    Chen Yi squinted his eyes and said, "Is it my identity? No, and it''s quite troublesome, so I can only use other methods to see him."


    Listening to Chen Yi''s words, the five frowned, and doubts flashed in their eyes.


    What''s the meaning?


    And when the five people were thinking about what Chen Yi said, all of a sudden, in the entire territory of the God of War, time suddenly stopped.


    The white clouds floating in the sky stopped abruptly and did not move forward.


    The gentle breeze can no longer lure the leaves to drift,


    The whole world is quiet.


    The people of the God of War behind the five thresholds felt this change, and their eyes suddenly widened.


    This! ! !


    In the city of the sky, there are two places where two people who had closed their eyes suddenly opened their eyes.


    Among the two, one was in a great hall in the center of the God of War. He was wearing a golden body, exuding a golden luster, and he looked like an old man in a very delicate battle armor.


    The other was in a dark dungeon, with a stench all over his body, long hair and beard, and when he opened his eyes, there was a flash of fire inside.


    "How many years has passed, someone dared to take action against the God of War?" The dungeon man muttered to himself.


    ......


    In the Liu family wedding hall.


    There was silence at this time.


    A group of people watched this scene, and all opened their mouths wide, but no matter how wide their mouths were, it was useless, just to say a word.


    As if they had something stuck in their mouths.


    They didn''t look at Duan Xinxin at the moment, their crazy eyes all fell on the icy corpse of the ancestor Gongsun.


    Duan Xinxin put away her abilities, snorted coldly, and said nothing.


    She has given Gongsun Laozu a chance, but some people just don''t cherish it, and it''s not worth dying to die.


    Lang Zhong looked at this scene, and was surprised for a moment before he ignored it.


    He knew that Duan Xinxin was very strong, but he hadn''t seen Duan Xinxin take action for so many years. When he saw it again now, he found that Duan Xinxin was already strong to this extent.


    You must know, as strong as he does not know how Duan Xinxin shot just now to kill the ancestor of Gongsun!


    Because from beginning to end, Duan Xinxin didn''t move at all.


    Moreover, he did not notice any energy flying out of Duan Xinxin.


    Chen Ping''an, like a group of people, stayed where he was, but after a while, his eyes flashed.


    This is the first time he has seen his daughter-in-law take action.


    wrong.


    Did his daughter-in-law call out, she didn''t move at all!


    What happened to the old ancestor Gongsun, lying on the ground, are you dead, or are you touching porcelain?


    Tucao returns to Tucao, Chen Ping''an can now be 100% sure that the other party must be dead now.


    That''s why he was so shocked.


    I still underestimated my daughter-in-law!


    And if he said that, then he also underestimated his former self. After all, his former self was definitely stronger than his wife.


    Gongsun''s house.


    After Old Ancestor Gongsun fell to the ground and lost his vitality, Fan Jian and the others were stupid, and their ears were buzzing non-stop, as if tens of thousands of flies were flying around their ears.


    Gongsun Gang looked at his grandfather''s corpse stupidly, his body trembled, and his mind was filled with turbid paste.


    Fan Jian was also stupid for a while, but he was also a titled powerhouse. Compared with Gongsun Gang and the others, he reacted faster, and he burst into cold sweat and looked towards Duan Xinxin.


    But it was just one look, and he didn''t dare to look at it again.


    He was afraid that he would follow in the footsteps of Patriarch Gongsun and be killed here too!


    "What happened! What method is this! How is this possible!!" Fan Jian''s mind was full of dignified question marks, sweat was secreting on his back and forehead, as if someone had sprayed water on his face.


    He couldn''t understand what happened to the ancestors of Gongsun, but he was sure that Chen Ping''an''s group was definitely not easy!


    His previous self-righteous reasoning was wrong! !


    Otherwise, how could this happen? Obviously Duan Xinxin didn''t do anything, and the ancestor Gongsun died like this. He has been in the chaos world for so many years, and he has never seen it before!


    and.


    He also understood the words that he had been sneering at.


    Women are fickle.


    He has always felt that women are weaker than men, so he is very disdainful of women''s fickleness. He feels that you are fickle in front of the strong and can teach you to the ground at any time.


    but now.


    A super terrifying female powerhouse said one moment ago that he would let Gongsun ancestors go, and the next moment he went back on his word and killed others. What a fickle person this **** is! !


    That''s right, in his eyes, Patriarch Gongsun obviously did nothing after he came back.


    However, just when he thought so, Duan Xinxin''s voice sounded again.


    "Do you want to die too?"


    When this sentence sounded in the quiet hall, like an arrow mixed with lightning, it penetrated everyone''s eardrums.


    A group of people quickly shifted their gazes to Duan Xinxin.


    Their minds were filled with black question marks.


    Who is this big guy talking to now? !


    Fan Jian listened to Duan Xinxin''s words, his body trembled violently, and a huge pressure fell on his heart in an instant.


    As soon as this special feeling appeared, his eyes almost exploded.


    She... can she hear what I''m thinking? ! !

 Chapter 709： Implant him with some special memory

    At this moment, he finally knew what Gongsun Patriarch faced just now.


    At the same time, a possibility came to mind.


    In the entire Chaos World, there are very few people who have the ability to listen to the voices of others. Among them, he understands that there is only one woman who has this ability.


    The invincible supreme woman, the infinite supreme!


    Thinking of this, he only felt that his limbs were weak. Under the influence of survival, he quickly looked at Duan Xinxin, his mouth was blue, and he stammered and begged for mercy: "Big... I was wrong!"


    Listening to Fan Jian''s words, a group of guests felt their heart beat faster.


    The people of the God of War actually begged for mercy!


    "This is the first time I heard someone from the God of War begging for mercy. It seems that the rumors are also false!" Duan Xinxin laughed.


    It is rumored that the God of War will only die in battle and will never beg for mercy.


    Now it seems that it is all created by the God of War for themselves.


    The strength is not good, the name is loud, and you do some bells and whistles, nothing!


    Duan Xinxin didn''t do anything this time. After Fan Jian begged for mercy, she looked at Chen Ping''an and said, "Xiang Gong, what should I do with him?"


    Ancestor Gongsun is really hateful, and she has given the other party a chance, but the other party doesn''t cherish it, but Fan Jian is a little smarter.


    Of course, Fan Jian already knew about their situation, so keeping them would probably be harmful to them.


    Therefore, let Chen Ping''an handle it by himself. After all, the decisions he made were all arranged by himself before, and generally there would be no mistakes.


    After listening to Duan Xinxin''s words, a group of people finally turned to Chen Ping''an again.


    For a moment, everyone held their breath.


    At this moment, Duan Xinxin''s power is beyond doubt to everyone.


    If someone jumped out and said that Duan Xinxin was actually just empty air, they would definitely spray each other to death with saliva.


    And the husband of such a strong man, Chen Ping''an, who seemed to be more powerful before, just how powerful is he? !


    A group of people dare not think further.


    Chen Pingan glanced at Fan Jian.


    To be honest, after his daughter-in-law killed Patriarch Gongsun, no matter what, the hatred was already full.


    No matter how these people behave now, there will definitely be hatred in their hearts later.


    He thought about whether to destroy it directly, especially Fan Jian of the God of War.


    Maybe after returning the God of War to Fan Jian, the other party will tell the whole story here, and then the entire God of War will come out to annihilate them.


    However, just when Chen Ping''an was thinking about whether to kill Fan Jian, Fan Jian''s complexion suddenly changed, and his armor suddenly became dim.


    This scene, in the eyes of everyone, made everyone look weird.


    There are rumors that, in addition to the bloodline that can improve the combat power of the God of War family, the armor actually has another mystery.


    Each of them will wear golden armor when they go out, one is to show that they are from the God of War, and the other is that their armor can actually improve their strength and defense.


    In this rumor, the main thing mentioned is that the ancestors of the God of War are actually the powerful source of the battle clothes. The battle clothes of each person of different ranks can obtain different energy charges from the ancestors. .


    And when the people of the God of War are in a dead end, they can even communicate with their ancestors and obtain a charge of maximum energy, so that they can use this energy to survive.


    Also because the battle clothes are connected to the ancestral veins, generally when the battle clothes suddenly change, especially when the golden light is absent, it means that the ancestral veins have been attacked!


    A very weird group of people.


    That is to say, the ancestors of the God of War are now being attacked by others? ?


    Duan Xinxin closed her eyes for a while when she saw the situation of the armor.


    After a while, she looked at Chen Ping''an, shook her head and smiled.


    Sure enough, this guy has already arranged everything... He even asked Chen Yi to go to the God of War.


    However, to get the God of War, you have to deal with the end of the hand, otherwise the Supreme Supreme will still be able to trace the cause and effect.


    Duan Xinxin closed her eyes again, communicated with the kitchen knife in the yard, and let it go to work.


    After the order was completed, Duan Xinxin said nothing, and did not need Chen Ping''an to make a decision, and activated his ability again.


    next moment.


    Fan Jian, who was still stunned by the battle armor, glared suddenly, his body softened, and he collapsed to the ground.


    The vitality quickly dissipated.


    As soon as this happened, the entire hall fell silent again.


    And... another dead one? !


    This! !


    There were only a few Gongsun Gang left at the table in the Gongsun family, and when they saw Fan Jian, they suddenly noticed that the pants were damp and hot.


    Duan Xinxin looked at Gongsun Gang and the others, thought about it, and finally waved her hand.


    In the blink of an eye, Gongsun Gang and others all disappeared in place, as if they had never been there before.


    The huge hall is even quieter at this moment. Maybe someone screams, and it can be heard in everyone''s ears.


    A group of people looked at Duan Xinxin. If they were only shocked by Duan Xinxin''s strength just now, now they are more afraid.


    Chen Ping''an also glanced at his daughter-in-law, and was shocked by her thunderous tactics.


    It is said that women are easy to be soft-hearted and soft-hearted, but it is unexpected for his daughter-in-law to be so resolute!


    Sure enough, every strong person is not simple, and he has experienced more things than the weak.


    Duan Xinxin didn''t care if there were any other people here, looked directly at Chen Ping''an, and said frankly: "Master, what to do with the rest? I think if they tell the story here, I''m afraid it will attract Supreme Supreme and them. Notice."


    They just came to the wedding banquet, and it''s good that they didn''t make a move. Now that they have made a move, if they don''t handle it well, they may cause trouble.


    After Duan Xinxin''s words, the silent hall suddenly sounded a series of crazy heartbeats.


    Some people with good intelligence have guessed from the moment when Duan Xinxin killed Patriarch Gongsun and Fan Jian in seconds, and now listening to her words, he instantly recognized one thing.


    Duan Xinxin and Chen Ping''an are likely to be Invincible Supreme and Promise Supreme!


    As soon as this thought passed, people who thought of this possibility, their heartbeats were like a strongly rotating motor, beating so fast that their heart chambers could not be restrained.


    And among the people who realize this, there are the two grandsons of the Huang family and the Yuanzu Zhizun.


    Listening to his wife''s words, Chen Pingan frowned.


    all killed?


    While Chen Ping''an pondered, Duan Xinxin recited an obscure word in her heart.


    In an instant, everyone in the entire hall was suddenly suspended, even Lang Zhong!


    After getting everything done, Duan Xinxin looked at Chen Ping''an, who was at peace with each other, and said fiercely: "I suggest killing them all."


    Chen Pingan: (;?§Õ?)


    He was surprised by Duan Xinxin''s proposal, and at the same time, he was also shocked by Duan Xinxin''s current methods!


    Is this...time out? !


    No, my daughter-in-law also has this ability?


    Moreover, why even my base friend was suspended? !


    This is too strong!


    Duan Xinxin covered her mouth and smiled: "Actually, it can also erase their memories."


    After seeing Chen Ping''an''s expression, Duan Xinxin was also satisfied, and stopped making fun of Chen Ping''an, and proposed the correct method again.


    Listening to this, Chen Ping''an blinked and said, "Can you still erase the memory? That will definitely erase the memory."


    There are too many innocent people here, it''s better to be merciful.


    Duan Xinxin smiled and nodded, and said, "The **** has the ability to erase memory, seal memory, read memory and implant memory."


    When Duan Xinxin finished speaking, a black hole appeared in front of her, and the next moment, a **** emerged from it.


    As soon as the **** appeared, he quickly looked at Chen Pingan and Duan Xinxin and called out master and mistress.


    Duan Xinxin instructed: "Except for our table, delete everyone else''s memory after my shot."


    After the **** listens, act directly.


    And Chen Ping''an was stunned when he heard his daughter-in-law''s introduction to the hoe.


    This hoe.....so strong? !


    In this way, under the watchful eyes of Chen Ping''an, the **** quickly went to the top of everyone''s head, and then they all knocked down.


    Not a single one was spared.


    Soon, the **** reached the top of Yuan Zu Zhizun''s head.


    Chen Ping''an narrowed his eyes and stopped, "You can implant memories in addition to deleting them?"


    Hoe nodded.


    Chen Ping''an sneered: "Then implant some memories into this person, and implant ten warm stories between him and ten big men!"

 Chapter 710： creativity

    Chen Ping''an''s wickedness took over directly.


    This Yuanzu Supreme is quite sensible and did not offend them, but he really can''t stand the other party''s actions. Since the **** can be implanted in memory, then add some special fun to his future life!


    I believe that the other party finds that he has many stories with ten big men in his memory. Even if he thinks that he can''t be that kind of man, he may try it in the future!


    Maybe after trying it out, you will fall in love with it!


    Hoe and Duan Xinxin were stunned when they heard Chen Ping''an''s words.


    The **** was very strange, but he still did as Chen Pingan said.


    It''s just that when it was implanted, there was also a bad taste.


    Turn ten big men into twenty big men at once...


    Get it done, and the **** continues to work.


    And when it came to the ancestors of the Huang family and Huang Hanlin, Chen Ping''an stopped it again.


    "These two people don''t need to delete their memories." Chen Pingan did not forget his mission.


    The Huang family is stronger than the Liu family, and when the two suddenly left the Gongsun family just now, he just happened to see them.


    And, he also tried to deduce it.


    Only then did I know that Huang Hanlin knew Huangfu Hongtian.


    After the **** listened, he passed over the two and continued to work.


    Its speed is also fast, and it only takes a dozen breaths to get things done.


    Duan Xinxin sent the **** away, and then returned the time in the hall to normal.


    When many people were able to move again, they didn''t show any special surprised expressions, obviously they didn''t know that the time was suspended just now.


    Even Liu Bian and others beside Chen Ping''an didn''t notice any difference between the moment and the moment before.


    Only Lang Zhong, his eyes are gradually widening now, looking at Duan Xinxin incredulously.


    "You...how did you become so much stronger!" Just now, he was caught off guard and was stopped by Duan Xinxin. If he had been prepared, he would not have done this.


    Of course, he was also very strong. At that time, he was conscious, and there was a way to get rid of Duan Xinxin''s suspension, but he had to pay a price.


    So it didn''t break free.


    But no matter what, Duan Xinxin''s method shocked him.


    From the analysis of this matter, now Duan Xinxin is not much worse than the Supreme Supreme!


    Duan Xinxin glanced at Lang Zhong and smiled, "I''m not that strong, maybe I can only hit you ten times."


    This is over.


    Lang Zhong: (((;???;)))


    Chen Pingan: £Ü(;©V_©V)


    Lang Zhong was shocked and swallowed, not knowing what to say.


    Sure enough, people are more than people, and people are mad!


    These two couples are a natural pair!


    If it were another woman, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be worthy of Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an was also stunned for a while, and then his eyes lit up.


    Looking at the powerful daughter-in-law, the sensitive one suddenly moved.


    At this moment, he really wanted to prove his strength in front of Duan Xinxin.


    Under the action of the hoe, and after the time returned to normal, the entire hall continued to be lively.


    The memory of a group of people stayed after Liu Mang and the others toasted.


    However, when they found that the Gongsun family and others were gone, they all scratched their heads and scratched their ears.


    "Hey, why did the Gongsun family suddenly disappear?"


    "Yes, I remember they were still there just now!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    A group of people were amazed.


    As for those whose memories were not deleted, such as Liu Mang, Huang Hanlin and others, their expressions were extremely strange.


    What happened all of a sudden, why did everyone seem to have forgotten the horrible thing just now?


    Chen Ping''an looked at Liu Mang and Liu Bian, and told them the answer: "I deleted most people''s memories, so don''t be surprised."


    Listening to this, Liu Mang and the others were so frightened that their mouths opened wide.


    This! !


    Erase everyone''s memory all at once? !


    Chen Ping''an also looked at Huang Hanlin and the ancestor of the Huang family at this time. Seeing that the two of them were looking at him, he directly hooked at them and asked them to come over.


    The ancestors of the Huang family and Huang Hanlin saw this, and their hearts froze for a while.


    This! !


    They were very scared, but when they saw Chen Ping''an hooking hands, they didn''t dare not to go, so they could only bite the bullet and walked over with sweat.


    When Huang Hanlin and the two approached, Chen Ping''an looked at the Yuanzu Supreme.


    When he saw Yuan Zu Zhizun frowning like a group of people and thinking about what happened, but his face was very strange at the moment, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching.


    Seriously, he really wanted to see what this guy would become in the future.


    Of course, he also cares a little now.


    Those are their own weapons!


    The **** actually has such an effect, it is simply not too strong!


    What about other items?


    Is there any special effect?


    If so, is he still invincible? !


    Huang Hanlin and the two of them came to Chen Ping''an on their own accord.


    The two wanted to salute quickly, but were interrupted by Chen Pingan.


    "Sit down." Chen Ping''an motioned them to sit down in the empty seat.


    The two of them shivered and sat down hastily.


    Chen Pingan said very domineeringly: "I didn''t delete your memories, mainly because you are my pawns. From now on, you and the Liu family will obey me, is there any problem?"


    Listening to this, the ancestors of the Huang family turned into wood and sat blankly.


    They suspect they have heard it wrong.


    No way!


    Can''t!


    I....we are your pawns? !


    Seeing that they didn''t speak, Chen Ping''an said again: "I only say what I said once."


    At this time, the ancestor of the Huang family reacted first and nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.


    Seeing this, Chen Pingan was satisfied.


    It was also at this moment that the voice of the system rang in his ears.


    [The system task is completed, and the rewards will be distributed. The ability reward for this task is the ability to create! ¡¿


    Hearing the system''s voice, Chen Pingan was stunned.


    creativity? !


    Holy crap, this sounds so strong!


    ......


    In the territory of the God of War.


    The city in the sky was smoking thick smoke at this time.


    The golden screen has been shattered.


    In a square, Chen Yi was so tired that he was out of breath.


    "My dear, your turtle shell is too hard!" Chen Yi met such a difficult person for the first time.


    Around Chen Yi, ten people were surrounding him at the moment.


    Right in front of him, at this moment, an old man wearing a golden battle armor looked extremely grim, and shouted at Chen Yi: "Damn boy! Injuring my family''s ancestors, I will kill you and destroy your entire family!!"


    Chen Yi did not expect that the God of War would have such a durable armor!


    Even if he can use the pause time to limit the reaction speed of these titled people, it is of no use. His attack has to be hit more than a hundred times to barely break their armor.


    Among them, the battle armor of the God of War patriarch is the top card in the tortoise shell, and he has not damaged a single point until now!


    So tough!


    "Patriarch, this kid is too evil, and his body is stronger than our armor! I''m afraid we won''t be able to kill him in a short time, why don''t we surround him and let the Supreme Supreme send reinforcements!" Half of the blast was broken, and now he gritted his teeth and looked at his patriarch, making a suggestion.


    After listening to the God of War patriarch standing in the middle, he nodded directly, looked at Chen Yi again and shouted: "Boy, wait for me, I not only want to kill you, I also want to find a way to search your memory and find you. Family! All the men are destroyed, and all the women are sold as slaves!"


    When Chen Yi heard this, his face was very ugly.


    Supreme Supreme!


    He has heard this name.


    "It can only be done quickly!" Chen Yi gritted his teeth and prepared to exchange injuries for injuries.


    But when he made a decision.


    A frivolous voice suddenly sounded above his head.


    "Tsk tsk, is this the God of War? It''s so weak."


    A man in a blue shirt appeared on top of everyone''s heads at an unknown time. At this moment, he was still reclining with his hands on the back of his neck, looking very relaxed.

 Chapter 711： a knife thing

    As soon as the sound of the kitchen knife sounded, it instantly attracted the attention of everyone below.


    More than a dozen people didn''t even notice that someone had come over their heads.


    You must know that they are all powerful and titled powerhouses. It is reasonable to say that the perception ability is superior, which is generally not the case.


    Unless the other party is very powerful, so powerful that they cannot perceive it at all.


    Also because of this thought, combined with the words of the kitchen knife just now, more than a dozen titled powerhouses of the God of War all changed their faces, and they all turned blue and black.


    "Who are you!" An old man of the God of War looked at the kitchen knife and snorted after finding that the aura on the kitchen knife was not too terrifying.


    The kitchen knife glanced at the man and smiled with emotion: "It seems that I have been active in the Chaos World for a long time, and some people still forget me."


    At this moment, everyone is already staring at the kitchen knife. The patriarch of the God of War looked at the kitchen knife and felt a little familiar, but he just couldn''t remember where he saw it, and the breath he felt from the kitchen knife was not that strong, but there was a little Make him care.


    He felt a strong sense of threat on the kitchen knife!


    The breath is not strong, but the sense of threat is full!


    Now listening to the chopper saying that he has not been active in the Chaos World for a long time, he frowned even more. Doesn''t this mean that he has often been active in the Chaos World before.


    But he should have seen such a person logically.


    Only Chen Yi, the moment he saw the kitchen knife, saw that the kitchen knife seemed to have a hostile relationship with the God of War, and his eyes lit up.


    He is very stretched now, and he can''t handle so many titled powerhouses at all.


    Of course, it''s mainly because these people have a "tortoise shell" for protection. Even if he knows that these people''s "tortoise shells" are powered by the ancestors of the Ares, the ancestors of the God of War are destroyed, but the other''s "tortoise shells" Obviously already full of energy, he really can''t do anything in a short time.


    If the other party really waited for reinforcements, the ending for him would definitely be very bad.


    Chen Yi looked at the kitchen knife and said, "Brother, you also have a grudge against the God of War? Shall we join forces?"


    Hearing this, the kitchen knife curved his lips and smiled: "My master asked me to help you."


    Chen Yi was stunned after hearing this.


    your master?


    My brother Chen? !


    Good guy, it turns out that my brother Chen has already calculated that I will come to the God of War!


    After listening to the kitchen knife, Chen Yi finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    If that''s the case, then great!


    Chen Yi looked at the kitchen knife seriously and said, "Then let''s get rid of them quickly, they have already found reinforcements!"


    The kitchen knife said calmly and calmly: "I''m afraid I won''t be able to catch this garbage with a knife, and there is time."


    The meaning is obvious. It''s like saying, don''t be afraid. No matter how fast they reinforce, will I be faster?


    Hearing the kitchen knife''s words, Chen Yi became sluggish.


    Uh...you are so strong? !


    They can''t even take a knife from you? !


    If that''s the case, wouldn''t I be able to take even a knife from you? !


    Chen Yi swallowed his saliva.


    As for the more than ten titled powerhouses of the God of War, after hearing the words of the kitchen knife, one of the irritable people immediately shouted: "What an arrogant person! Patriarch, we can''t kill that kid for the time being, we might as well kill it first. This kid! I''ll see if he has the ability to solve us with one knife!"


    The God of War patriarch frowned now, because he found that the kitchen knives were still smiling at ease, as if he really didn''t take them seriously.


    This made him even more suspicious of the strength of the kitchen knife.


    After the kitchen knife finished speaking, he looked in one direction at this time, hehe smiled, and then he looked at Chen Yi and said, "You go to save people, I will solve them."


    Don''t waste any more time, there are already reinforcements over there.


    Moreover, he will have to deal with all the cause and effect later, which is a bit complicated.


    After Chen Yi heard this, he asked suspiciously, "I really don''t need my help?"


    He was very reassured about Chen Ping''an''s strength, knowing that Chen Ping''an was the top master among the titled powerhouses, but now it is Chen Ping''s subordinates!


    And he is now a title-level person, but he is still stretched against these dozen or so people. As for Chen Ping''an''s subordinates, they are probably similar to him, and their strength should not be too terrifying.


    Of course, he still has a lot of room for improvement. After all, his cultivation is still not high, that is, his physical body has reached the level of a title.


    The kitchen knife smiled and said, "Don''t worry."


    The tone explains what is called self-confidence.


    Listening to the kitchen knife, Chen Yi didn''t know what was going on, but he felt very relaxed.


    "Well, be careful, I''ll come back to help you after I save people!" Chen Yi instructed.


    Knife nodded.


    But just as the kitchen knife nodded, the man of the God of War who scolded the kitchen knife just now suddenly burst out.


    He also saw that the kitchen knife and Chen Yi were talking, and when he was distracted, he took this opportunity to attack directly!


    I saw him approaching the kitchen knife in the blink of an eye, and the whole person had already jumped to the top of the kitchen knife, while holding a giant sword, he slashed down suddenly.


    At this moment, the essence of heaven and earth seemed to gather under this sword, and the color of heaven and earth changed.


    Chen Yi was shocked and reminded: "Be careful!"


    However, the kitchen knife didn''t even look at it, and casually swung it upward in the form of a hand knife.


    With just a wave, the sky above the chopper''s head suddenly collapsed, and with a bang, the thunderstorm sounded.


    As soon as these changes were over, the old man who attacked with the sword suddenly widened his eyes, and his movements were stagnant.


    Afterwards, there was no other action. After a gust of wind blew, it turned into dust and gradually dissipated into the air.


    Chen Yi and many people from the God of War looked at this scene, and their eyes were round, with a look of utter dismay.


    Anyone with a little vision can find that this old man is like this because he was chopped into powder!


    A knife can cut people into powder, and a knife is worth a thousand knives, which is so terrifying!


    The peak of the Dao of the Blade is nothing more than this!


    Chen Yi swallowed, and the next moment, he turned decisively and flew in one direction.


    It''s so strong! !


    His worries were purely in vain. With this strength, it should be no problem for one person to drag more than a dozen people.


    Watching Chen Yi leave, the kitchen knife turned to look at the rest of the God of War, especially the patriarch of the God of War.


    "It is rumored that your battle armor is extremely tough and nothing can break, but I will see if I can resist my attack like a friend of mine." The kitchen knife said indifferently.


    The Ares people swallowed their saliva, their bodies were numb for a while, and they were stiff on the ground.


    The God of War ancestor''s face was ashen to the extreme, he gritted his teeth and shouted: "We God of War have no one who is afraid of death, the stronger the enemy is, the stronger we will be! Let''s go together! I don''t believe that he can kill at one time. Kill more than ten of us!!"


    The momentum is great, the momentum is quite grand.


    After listening to the other God of War people, they all gritted their teeth, nodded very firmly, and shouted: "God of War, God of War, become a **** with battle!!"


    "Go!" The God of War patriarch shouted when his morale reached its peak.


    After the others heard it, they all rioted and attacked the kitchen knife with all their strength.


    The patriarch of the God of War also moved, and the speed was extremely fast.


    However, the style of painting changed, and I saw that instead of running towards the kitchen knife, he exhausted his strength to suckle and fled in one direction...

 Chapter 712： seal the sky

    The Ares clan leader fled, and the other titled powerhouses of the Ares clan were stunned.


    Even the kitchen knife was startled.


    The patriarch of the God of War was extremely fast and flew to the horizon in the blink of an eye.


    He exhausted his strength to suckle and ran away frantically.


    Grandma, run away!


    There is a gross chance to win!


    To be honest, he is not the real Clan Chief of the God of War. In fact, he is a former friend of the Supreme Supreme. With the support and help of the Supreme Supreme, he took the Clan of the God of War away, and it became like this.


    And through the words of the kitchen knife just now, and the powerful means shown by the kitchen knife, he finally remembered who the kitchen knife was.


    But the strongest weapon under the Invincible Supreme, Master Sword!


    That''s why he fled wildly.


    Because the **** chopper is not something that these crooked melons and cracked dates can resist!


    He had already passed on the situation here to his old friend, and he was waiting for him to come over in person, and during this time, all he had to do was to live.


    When you die, you are nothing!


    After all, he still wants to continue to live the life of every night!


    The other titled powerhouses of the God of War were dumbfounded when they saw their patriarch fleeing in a hurry, and their footsteps stopped.


    The blood they had just mobilized was instantly cold.


    Let''s go together!


    There is still a chance to win!


    How the **** did you run away first? !


    The kitchen knife was stunned for a moment, and then moved.


    He squinted and looked into the distance, closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, a ray of light flashed from his eyes.


    "Seal the sky!"


    The kitchen knife spit out three words lightly, and when he said the name of the move, he began to slowly raise his hand, only to see his one hand in the shape of a knife, and his hand was instantly enveloped by a layer of intense red light.


    As soon as his words fell, he waved his hand in the direction that the God of War patriarch fled.


    Stab it!


    In the direction he was waving, the sky and the earth suddenly turned dark, and it spread far away.


    At this moment, there is a sharp contrast between the heaven and the earth on both sides, one side is so bright that you can see the tiny black moles on the face, and the other side is so dark that you can''t reach your fingers.


    The God of War and others were originally standing opposite the kitchen knife, so all of them have been shrouded in darkness.


    Everything returned to silence.


    There was no sound on that side.


    Of course, the darkness came and went quickly, and in just a moment, the darkness receded, and the light enveloped the land again.


    Everything is the same as before, and there is not much change. If you insist that there is, it is just that there were God of War and others over there, now. No trace of them can be found, as if they never existed!


    "Trash." After killing the titled people of the God of War with one blow, the kitchen knife looked at the other side and roughly estimated the time.


    There is still about a stick of incense, and the Supreme People should be there.


    The kitchen knife turned around and looked in the direction Chen Yi flew to just now.


    At this time, in that direction, in a specially made dungeon, it was dark and dark, and only a shimmering light brought some light to the road.


    Chen Yi quickly walked to the end of the dungeon.


    A damp dungeon appeared in front of him, and drops of water were dripping from the top of his head.


    In front of him, the dungeon was surrounded by special iron bars.


    In the dark place inside, there was a black figure. After seeing Chen Yi approaching, this person opened his eyes, and his eyes shone in this dim and bad environment.


    "Who are you?" The middle-aged man said, and a slightly vicissitudes voice sounded.


    Hearing this voice, Chen Yi asked, "Could it be Chen Yifu?"


    Hearing the name, the person in the dark trembled: "That''s right! I am!"


    At this moment, a glimmer of hope rose in his heart.


    Just now he sensed that there was a battle going on outside the God of War, thinking that the God of War should have provoked some ruthless character.


    Unexpectedly, not long after, a stranger came to him and said his name!


    In other words, this person is very likely to rescue him!


    After Chen Yi heard it, he was 90% sure. Of course, he still asked, "Do you know a place called Earth?"


    Chen Yifu listened to this, and the whole person was dumbfounded.


    Seeing the other party like this, Chen Yi''s mouth curled up: "It seems that he is indeed a fellow."


    After the confirmation, Chen Yi did not waste time, trying to rescue.


    He decisively took out his weapon and attacked the cage in front of him.


    It''s just that no matter how he attacks, it''s useless, the iron rod of special material just doesn''t move.


    Chen Yi frowned.


    It''s too tough.


    Inside, Chen Yifu stayed for a while before finally reacting, and reminded, "Attack is useless, this cage is made of the hardest material in the entire Chaos World, and it can only force the people of the God of War to open the door. "


    Chen Yifu looked at Chen Yi, his chest kept heaving.


    When Chen Yi said just now that he was indeed a fellow, he was shocked.


    Because that is to say, Chen Yi is also from Earth!


    After Chen Yi heard this, his face was a little ugly.


    "I''ll think of a way, it''s a little unrealistic to let the God of War and the others come to open."


    Now the kitchen knife is delaying time for them, he must quickly save the people and leave.


    He approached the cage and felt the hard iron rod with his hand.


    And listening to Chen Yi''s words, Chen Yifu sighed: "It is impossible to open it with external force, you have to leave first, if you are also a transmigrator, your strength will definitely improve very quickly, you can come back later, I can wait. "


    After Chen Yi heard this, he was silent for a while.


    If this is the case, then he will come here to pretend, not to say anything, but also to increase the difficulty of the next rescue.


    For a time, Chen Yi felt very uncomfortable.


    But just when his face was ugly, a figure suddenly flashed behind him.


    Both Chen Yi and Chen Yifu were startled and looked there quickly.


    When Chen Yi saw that the person who came was a kitchen knife, he breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked, "Why are you here? Where are the God of War and the others?"


    How long has it been since then, why did you come here?


    It''s not because the power of those people''s attack together is too great, you can''t stand it, and you should escape here.


    However, the kitchen knife said indifferently: "All killed."


    As soon as these words were over, the dark dungeon was instantly silent until only the sound of water droplets was heard.


    Chen Yi blinked.


    What?


    all killed? !


    Chen Yifu in the dungeon was also stunned for a while.


    He stared at the kitchen knife carefully, looked at it for a while, and then exclaimed as if he had thought of something, "You...you are the invincible supreme weapon, Master Knife?!"


    The kitchen knife shifted his gaze and looked at Chen Yifu, whose hands and feet were bound by long iron chains of special material in the dungeon, and said, "Oh? Do you know me?"


    Chen Yifu took two quick breaths after hearing this.


    good guy!


    Sure enough!


    Chen Yifu nodded seriously, his sloppy long hair fluttered under his nod,


    "I''m fortunate to have seen Master Dao once!"


    The corners of the kitchen knife''s mouth were raised, and he liked others to call him Lord Knife.


    The kitchen knife felt that this person was good, so he looked at Chen Yi and said, "You let him."


    Chen Yi moved quickly.


    At this time, the kitchen knife decisively waved at the iron bars of the cell in front of him.


    next moment.


    I saw a few characteristics, and the cage that Chen Yi attacked without any damage just now opened a big hole!


    Watching this scene, Chen Yi and Chen Yifu both swallowed.


    The kitchen knife stepped inside, waved again, and the four long chains that bound Chen Yifu slammed off.


    Chen Yifu, who had regained his freedom, was stupid.


    This...is this the end? !


    In his dreams, he had dreamed many pictures of himself regaining his freedom, but never once did he dream that he was so easily freed!


    After finishing everything, the kitchen knife said calmly: "Okay, let''s go, my master wants to see you."


    Hearing this, Chen Yifu, who was still in shock, suddenly widened his eyes.


    What? !


    Invincible Supreme wants to see me? !


    For a while, his breathing began to quicken.

 Chapter 713： Im single because of you

    The wedding reception is drawing to a close.


    At the back, a group of people still felt very confused, and always felt as if they had missed something important.


    But let them think about it, they just can''t remember what they overlooked.


    After Liu Bian announced the end of the wedding, Liu Mang, surrounded by Huangfu Hongtian and the others, also left with his wife to prepare for the bridal chamber.


    And the guests began to say goodbye one after another. After all, the banquet was over, and there was no point here.


    One force after another said goodbye and left.


    The Yuan family walked the fastest. Among them, the young master of the Yuan family and a teenager from the Yuan family kept their heads down and dodged.


    For fear of being seen by someone.


    After a short while, the banquet hall was quickly empty.


    Yuan Zu Zhizun''s face is very strange now, seeing that the people around him are almost gone, he also looked at Chen Ping''an and the others, stepped forward and said, "Everyone, farewell..."


    He came here mainly to please Chen Ping''an and the others, so that his affairs would not be leaked. Now it seems that there is no way to do it, because the people of the Liu family don''t eat his way at all.


    All he could do was beg them not to speak out.


    Chen Ping''an and the others glanced at him and didn''t bother to pay attention.


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an and others ignored him at all, Yuan Zu Zhizun gritted his teeth and could only turn around and walk out.


    So disrespectful!


    No, I must go back tonight to find someone to vent!


    Yuan Zu Zhizun felt very uncomfortable, and a thought of venting quickly flashed in his mind.


    It''s just that as soon as this thought passed, his whole face changed. He had been constipated for many years, and he urgently needed help from others.


    "What the **** is going on, have I really been with those people??" Yuan Zu Zhizun gritted his teeth.


    The Tongyou Holy Sword, who was following him, looked at his master, and his face was a little wrong.


    He felt that something was wrong with his master.


    "Why do I have a feeling that it will be very dangerous if I don''t leave the master quickly?" Tongyou Shengjian frowned and thought.


    Also because of this idea, he pondered and had to think about his future.


    He felt that he should find another way.


    Yuan Zu Zhizun left the Liu family and was about to go home.


    But right now.


    He took a step.


    "Huh?" His hand flickered, and a quaint messenger treasure appeared in his hand, which was still shaking at the moment.


    Looking at this special messenger treasure with a pair of wings engraved on it, his eyes were full of surprise.


    He quickly connected, and his ugly face suddenly turned into a flattering smile: "Boss, what''s the matter?"


    On the side, Tongyou Holy Sword looked at his master''s sudden change of face, and stayed for a while.


    And looking at the messenger baby engraved with a pair of wings, he knew what was going on.


    Elf people, contact his master! !


    The elves are not simple, this is a race with a very magical innate ability.


    It''s called creativity!


    This race will not be active in the Chaos World, living in a specially created world all the year round.


    This specially created world was not created by anyone, but from the hands of the Supreme Heavenly Dao!


    This race has a mysterious relationship with the Supreme Heavenly Dao, and is protected by the Supreme Heavenly Dao. Therefore, no matter what happens in the Chaos World, it has nothing to do with them, and is considered a transcendent existence.


    ......


    Inside the banquet hall.


    At this moment, people have gone.


    The Huang family, the Shi family, and the Wu family didn''t leave. The ancestors of several families gathered together, drank and chatted, and discussed the joint development in the future.


    As for Chen Ping''an, he didn''t participate in this kind of thing.


    He asked his wife to take Su Ling back.


    He, on the other hand, stayed alone with Lang Zhong, chatting and spanking.


    The two of them sat cross-legged in the sky.


    Now that dusk is approaching, the red afterglow is very beautiful, reflecting their figures.


    Chen Pingan looked at Lang Zhong with a smile, and said, "Old friend, I can''t ask about the layout yet, so I don''t bother to ask, but I already know my situation, so you don''t need to hide from me in the future."


    Lang Zhong laughed and said, "That''s for sure. Tomorrow I''ll move back to Qingyuan to settle down, just to introduce my woman to you."


    Speaking of the back, Lang Zhong smiled and said that I also have a wife. Isn''t it very surprising?


    Chen Ping''an froze for a moment and said, "My dear, I always thought you were single."


    Lang Zhong smiled bitterly and expressed his rough feelings.


    It''s quite dramatic that they end up together.


    After Chen Ping''an heard this, his face became strange and he said, "Cough, let me be honest with you, this should be my credit, everything is my arrangement."


    This credit is definitely to be taken down!


    Lang Zhong glanced at Chen Ping''an and said, "So, my wife and I have always been like this before, and it was because of you that interfered with it, so we couldn''t get together?"


    Chen Pingan: (;£þ§Õ£þ)


    I''m talking about you walking with her, it''s all my credit!


    It''s not that I kept you from coming together...


    Ahem, although he also felt that the relationship between Lang Zhong was so rough, it was probably arranged by him, but he couldn''t admit it...


    "You''re thinking too much, eh, don''t talk about this topic, do you still have that kind of pills?" Chen Ping''an quickly changed the topic. At this moment, looking like you and I both understood, he turned the topic to the topic he was most concerned about. middle.


    Lang Zhong glanced at Chen Ping''an speechlessly, but did not continue the topic, after all, his feelings had stabilized.


    As for that pill...


    "Old friend, listen to me, don''t rely too much on that kind of thing..." Lang Zhong said bitterly.


    In fact, he was thinking.


    I don''t have enough for myself, so give me a hair, no!


    Chen Pingan seemed to know what Lang Zhong was thinking, and suddenly narrowed his eyes and laughed.


    After a stick of incense flickered and bewitched, Lang Zhong left with a look of resentment.


    Chen Ping''an, on the other hand, held a few bottles and threw them gently, his face full of pride.


    After seeing Lang Zhong away from a distance, he also returned to the courtyard through teleportation.


    As soon as he got home, he lay directly on the bed in the shape of ether.


    "System, talk about the specific role of this creative ability." After lying down for a while, he also began to check the ability he had acquired.


    For this ability, he can literally imagine some situations, but the specifics still have to be explained in the system to be determined.


    [Creativity is that the host can imagine the appearance of the item, determine the model, and then use the Dao pattern to create the real thing...]


    The system is introduced very carefully.


    Chen Pingan didn''t even know what Daowen was, but after some inquiries, he did.


    Emotion is the thread he sees!


    "Then this ability is very powerful! I have to try it!"


    Chen Pingan sat cross-legged on the bed, and then started to activate his creativity.


    At the moment when the creative ability was activated, a very huge empty world suddenly appeared in front of him, and in this world, everything was controlled by his consciousness.


    He began to build models of the objects he wanted to make according to his own consciousness.


    He made a simple thing first, Lingshi.


    After his imagination, the appearance of a spiritual stone was sketched out by his mind, as if he had drawn a painting.


    "The next thing is to fill it with silk thread."


    Chen Pingan began to introduce silk threads into the air.


    What surprised him was that only a thread was introduced, and the spiritual stone drawn with the line flashed white light in the blink of an eye, and then turned into a solid spiritual stone!


    "Fuck, this is it?!"

 Chapter 714： It turned out to be a group crossing

    As soon as he thought about it, a spirit stone fell from the void and was caught by his hand.


    He carefully took the spirit stone and looked at it, and then compared it with the normal spirit stone, he couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    The spirit stone created by this is exactly the same as the normal spirit stone!


    There is no sense of violation and.


    "This ability is a bit powerful!"


    Chen Pingan put down the spirit stone and quickly activated his creative ability again.


    His consciousness returned to that manufacturing space again.


    After thinking about it, he decided to try something more difficult to make this time to see if he could make it.


    The system just said that the manufacturing ability is also divided into different levels. If you want to improve, you can only keep making items to improve your proficiency.


    The main difficulty lies in building a good model of the object, which is to draw with ideas.


    This is a test of Chen Ping''s imagination and painting ability. If the object is too complicated, he can''t build a model, or if something goes wrong, he can''t make it.


    "Hey, when it comes to the later stage, can humans be created??"


    Chen Ping''an suddenly became whimsical.


    But he didn''t think about it anymore, he started to try to make weapons.


    This time, he built the model directly according to the shape of the kitchen knife.


    After drawing the shape of the kitchen knife with his mind, he began to input silk threads into it.


    This time, only one silk thread was input, and the item was successfully manufactured.


    A kitchen knife identical to the kitchen knife appeared in his hand.


    but.


    This kitchen knife is just an ordinary kitchen knife.


    "Stupid, a weapon as strong as a kitchen knife must have a different structure inside. Maybe the structure inside is extremely complicated, such as some peerless formation or something."


    Just thinking of this, Chen Pingan realized something again.


    My own creative ability is to omit matter and use energy to directly make items. If you want to make good weapons, you still have to have a different structure like a normal refiner, in order to make good weapons.


    And the medicine pill is the same, the appearance you make is the same, but because of the distribution of the medicinal power inside, at most you will create a fake appearance.


    "In this case, if you want to make a weapon, you must know the situation of the formation inside and the distribution of the specific materials, so you have to learn to refine the weapon... eh, it is impossible to make a weapon in the short term, The medicine pill can be tried."


    After all, his alchemy skills are also very good.


    Chen Pingan entered the manufacturing space again.


    He tried to make an elixir that he had refined before.


    First, he built the appearance of the medicine pill, and then he thought about how to make the inside of the appearance, through the outline of the mind, make the inside have the medicinal power.


    "Yes!" After a while, Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up and he thought of a possibility.


    He took a deep breath and tried to manipulate the seemingly insignificant elixir.


    The next moment, under the control of his mind, the elixir, which was painted the size of a marble, was instantly magnified thousands of times, and suddenly it was as big as a house.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and let his mind enter the medicine pill.


    It was like an empty room inside.


    "I just need to distribute the medicinal power in it!"


    And in what way does it manifest its power?


    Chen Pingan thought for a while, his eyes lit up again, and he began to control his mind and work.


    He painted some elixir in the medicine pill, and then painted the pill stove, and then painted fire inside the pill stove.


    After finishing this, Chen Pingan suddenly had a flash of inspiration and paused.


    Following this inspiration, he suddenly became interested, and the whole person began to become crazy, and quickly began to paint.


    In this way, under his construction, a lot of procedures appeared in the medicinal pill.


    "call!"


    It took half a candle incense time to finally get everything done. In this way, Chen Ping''an made the elixir model smaller.


    At this time, looking down from a young age, the marble-sized elixir was covered with some indistinct patterns.


    "Okay, let''s start trying to introduce silk threads!"


    Chen Pingan began to control the silk thread outside and introduced it into the medicinal pill.


    This time, he introduced 300 silk threads into the medicine pill, and finally completed it.


    At the moment of completion, Chen Ping''an''s face became a little dull.


    With a flash of his hand, a golden elixir appeared.


    At the moment when this medicinal pill appeared, he actually wanted to get out of Chen Ping''an''s hand, and. The sky outside was instantly dark, and the clouds were densely covered.


    But after a while, Duan Xinxin, who was embroidering in the hall, snorted, and the dark clouds dissipated, and everything returned to normal.


    Chen Ping''an firmly grasped the medicine pill in his hand, and his dull face began to change, turning into a wretched smile.


    "Hey hey, what is a genius? I am!"


    He really didn''t think it could be like this.


    He took a closer look at the medicinal pill he made, and he was 100% sure that it was definitely a medicinal pill or above!


    It might even be the Holy Dan!


    When he was making it just now, an inspiration suddenly came to him. He thought that he had made some elixir that he had never seen before. It was just an imaginary elixir or something, all drawn in the elixir, would it have any special effect?


    As soon as this inspiration came, he became intrigued and decided to try it.


    Therefore, he got a bunch of elixir in it that he didn''t know and imagined out of thin air.


    It is also because of this that he created such a seemingly not simple medicine pill.


    "In this way, in the future, I can also create a lot of special things that others have never seen before."


    Chen Pingan was a little obsessed with this manufacturing ability.


    It''s not so much fun!


    After thinking about it, Chen Ping''an''s eyes narrowed, he was about to try a big project!


    However, just when he was thinking about whether to make that thing, Duan Xinxin''s voice suddenly sounded outside the door.


    "Master, someone is here to see you."


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan stopped and walked out of the room.


    I saw two people standing in the hall at the moment.


    One of them is Chen Yi.


    When Chen Pingan saw him, he smiled slightly at him.


    Chen Yi has been here in the courtyard and has seen Duan Xinxin, so he doesn''t have any special expressions now.


    But beside Chen Yi, a middle-aged man in a white robe was very cautious, his body seemed to be stiff.


    This middle-aged man is Chen Yifu after he left the God of War, took a shower and changed his clothes and carefully made his image.


    After Chen Yifu followed the kitchen knife and they left the God of War, he made a good image, and then followed the kitchen knife to the yard.


    And the moment he came here, he was like this, and his breathing was disordered.


    This yard is so scary!


    Especially when he saw Duan Xinxin, he wanted to kneel down.


    too strong!


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an walked out of the room after Duan Xinxin shouted. Chen Yifu held his breath. There must be only one person who could make Duan Xinxin so strong call her husband.


    Invincible Supreme!


    As soon as he saw Chen Ping''an, although he could not feel any aura of cultivation in Chen Ping''an, he hurriedly saluted without saying a word.


    "Under Chen Yifu, I have seen the Invincible Supreme!"


    The look of the head lower than the hand, and the tone of voice when calling people, explain what it means to be respectful.


    And Chen Yi looked at Chen Ping''an, and then smiled and shouted, "Brother Chen."


    But it was because of this "brother" that Chen Yifu, who had saluted respectfully, suddenly turned to look at Chen Yi as if struck by lightning.


    What the hell!


    fellow!


    What do you call the Invincible Supreme? !

 Chapter 715： It was all under my arrangement

    Chen Yifu was extremely shocked, he never thought that Chen Yi would be called Brother Chen Ping''an!


    What kind of person is he who dares to call him Invincible Supreme? !


    Chen Yifu looked at Chen Yi and felt that his understanding of Chen Yi was still too limited.


    After leaving the dungeon, he chatted with Chen Yi.


    From Chen Yi, he learned about Chen Yi''s transmigration, and he knew that the mortal world that Chen Yi had traveled to before was the place where he once stayed. Therefore, he indirectly knew what he was trapped in, and then went to rescue him. .


    And as a traverser, he also has golden fingers, which is a system that traversers have in their hands.


    His system is called the creation system. Once the system releases the task and he completes the task, he can obtain the manufacturing blueprint, and then use the principle of equivalent conversion to create items.


    Thanks to this system, it took him only tens of thousands of years to become a titled powerhouse.


    But it is useless to become a titled powerhouse, because he offended the Ares, he was imprisoned by the Ares for tens of thousands of years!


    If Chen Yi hadn''t come to rescue him, he might have been imprisoned for more time.


    To know. The God of War is also a formidable existence in the Chaos Realm, with the supreme support behind them, and most people really dare not offend them.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the two of them and nodded slightly, while he also watched Chen Yifu try to deduce it.


    Chen Yifu followed Chen Yi, and that should be Chen Yi''s friend.


    However. After the deduction was over, he was a little stunned.


    Traveler?


    good guy!


    Chen Yi looked at Chen Ping''an and introduced it directly.


    "Brother Chen, this is Chen Yifu, who is also here on Earth..." Chen Yi told Chen Ping''an about Chen Yifu in detail, and smiled bitterly: "Fortunately, Brother Chen, you let the chopper boss. Come and help, otherwise our situation is really not optimistic."


    He thought about whether to tell Chen Ping''an at first, but he was afraid that Chen Ping''an would refuse and affect their relationship, so he didn''t say it.


    And he also felt that he had that strength.


    Who would have thought that he almost explained where he was...


    Fortunately, Chen Pingan knew about them and asked the kitchen knife to help.


    Hearing Chen Yi''s words, Chen Ping''an''s face was a little strange.


    Good guy, it seems that I have calculated it all in the past.


    Looking at Chen Yifu, Chen Ping''an also had reason to suspect that the reason why Chen Yi and Chen Yifu crossed was all arranged by him.


    No, his daughter-in-law has just killed Fan Jian of the God of War. He is still worried about whether the God of War will seek revenge from the Liu family. Unexpectedly, during this period, Chen Yi and the others will go to uproot the God of War. get up.


    This is simply a thief!


    Chen Ping''an didn''t let them stand, went to a chair not far away and sat down together, smiled and looked at Chen Yifu: "Since we have all lived on Earth, we don''t need to be born in the future, I''m older, you all take care of me. My name is brother."


    Chen Ping''an''s initial memory is still on Earth, so he has a very friendly impression of Chen Yi and Chen Yifu.


    If it weren''t for the fact that I had to maintain the appearance of a master, I would have wanted to call them fellows.


    After all, when the fellow sees the fellow, his eyes are full of tears.


    Chen Yifu''s eyes stared like bull''s eyes when he heard this.


    good guy!


    Can I also call Invincible Supreme a brother? !


    He trembled with excitement, and at the same time nodded quickly, a look of happiness that came so suddenly.


    The three sat together and chatted.


    Chen Ping''an mainly asked Chen Yifu questions. He had to get to know Chen Yifu well, and especially wanted to know what abilities he had.


    After all, all traversers have golden fingers.


    And Chen Yifu answered every question Chen Ping''an had, and he didn''t hide anything, because he knew that lying in front of the Invincible Supreme was tantamount to a toothpick poking a water tank.


    Create a system?


    Listening to Chen Yifu''s system, Chen Pingan pondered.


    He just acquired the ability to create, and now Chen Yifu suddenly said that the system he has is the creation system, then if there is no connection with this motherfucker, he himself does not believe it.


    "Sure enough, everything is in my arrangement!" Chen Pingan sighed in his heart.


    Looking at Chen Yifu, he always felt that things were not that simple. Maybe Chen Yifu would become an important piece in his layout in the future.


    Chen Yifu said, and also began to show Chen Ping''an and the others his system interface.


    In an instant, in front of Chen Yifu, a floating light screen appeared.


    A lot of text is written on it.


    Looking at this attribute panel, Chen Ping''an and Chen Yi were envious.


    Chen Yifu said: "Hey, a mission that I received tens of thousands of years ago has not been completed yet, and I don''t know how the elves are now."


    Before he was imprisoned by the God of War, he received a mission from the system.


    As long as he completes this task, he can obtain a manufacturing blueprint for the holy artifact, and he can also improve his cultivation.


    Hearing the three words of the elf tribe, Chen Ping''an raised his brows slightly.


    Chaos world and elves?


    Chen Yifu also complained.


    "By the way, brother, there is something we want to ask you to do for a favor, but I don''t know whether to say it or not..." Chen Yifu can be sure that if he asks Chen Ping''an, the matter will be completed. But he was afraid that Chen Ping''an would not agree, and even hated him because of it.


    After all, he is nothing to Chen Ping''an, and he has just met.


    After mentioning it for a while, he didn''t say anything, and said seriously: "As long as my brother helps us solve that matter, I will not say no to you if you let me go up the mountain of swords and go down to the sea of ??fire in the future."


    Chen Yi listened to Chen Yifu''s words and knew what he was going to say. At this time, he also looked at Chen Ping''an seriously and said with determination: "Yes, brother, as long as you help us solve that problem, we will listen to your dispatch in the future. !"


    Chen Pingan narrowed his eyes.


    What did you say and then make up your mind.


    I don''t know if I can do it or not.


    But Chen Ping''an can only pretend now, and said, "Let''s hear it."


    Chen Yifu said: "When I ascended to the Chaos Realm, I became a nine-tailed fox. As we got along, I became a sister and brother with her. In order to save me, she was beheaded by the God of War, and now her consciousness is trapped in Brother Chen Yi¡¯s wife needs two holy-level soul-inducing pills, together with some special methods to create a body. I know that soul-inducing pills are extremely rare and extremely difficult to refine, but I believe you should have a way, brother.¡±


    As for the body, this is easier for the Invincible Supreme, it only needs to use some treasures to create it.


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan frowned slightly.


    Saint Dan?


    and bodybuilding?


    Chen Ping''an didn''t have any holy pills on him, and he didn''t understand what kind of body building, or even heard of it.


    He looked at Duan Xinxin, who was practicing embroidery in the side hall, and wanted to go over and ask her if she could do anything.


    But right now.


    His expression suddenly froze


    etc!


    Need a pill?


    I accidentally created a special and unknown medicinal pill just now... You are asking for medicinal pills now, it is not too coincidental!


    Could it be that the medicinal pill I made is a holy-level soul-inducing pill? !


    Chen Pingan thought it was very possible. After all, he used to be a deduction monster, and everything could be arranged.


    Maybe this has already been arranged by him!


    With this in mind, Chen Pingan decisively took out the medicinal pill and tried it.


    Of course, in order not to make an oolong, he didn''t directly say that he had the soul-inducing pill, but took out the pill he just made from the ring and put it directly on the table.


    After putting it down, he didn''t speak either, just looked straight at Chen Yifu and observed his expression.


    And Chen Yifu saw that Chen Ping''an took out an elixir and put it on the table, so he looked over.


    It''s okay not to look at it. When he saw the golden elixir, his eyes instantly became cloudy.


    Soul-inducing Dan! !

 Chapter 716： Female body

    Looking at the soul-inducing pill on the table, Chen Yifu''s eyes brightened: "Brother, I didn''t expect you to have a soul-inducing pill in your hand! Then there is only one missing!"


    Seeing Chen Yifu''s happy expression, and listening to his words, Chen Ping''an''s face became strange.


    It is indeed a soul-inducing pill!


    Then this... is too strong!


    Chen Pingan has a deeper understanding of his former self.


    This is not only invincible, it is simply a blast!


    Eat your own soft rice and ask who else!


    Chen Ping''an smiled lightly and looked insignificant: "I created this at will. Since I still need one, I will create another one."


    It looks like I can fiddle with it as long as I move my hands.


    Chen Yifu was stunned when he heard the word "creation".


    Dude, can you create things too? !


    He hasn''t heard anyone say that Invincible Supreme can create things.


    You must know that only the elves have the ability to create, and this is a holy pill. Even the strongest patriarch of the elves may not be able to create it!


    However, shock is shock, he still believes in Chen Ping''an 100%.


    The Invincible Supreme disdains to lie to a scoundrel like them!


    "If that''s the case, then we can start right away?!" Chen Yifu asked with a wink.


    Chen Ping''an nodded and said, "Yes, you can bring people first, and I will find a way to do the rest."


    After Chen Yi and Chen Yifu heard it, they both nodded quickly.


    In this way, Chen Pingan sent the two away. Then, he walked quickly to Duan Xinxin. The appearance of a senior man disappeared, and he turned into a good man. He walked behind Duan Xinxin and hugged him. Duan Xinxin rested her head on Duan Xinxin''s white and tender shoulders.


    At this time, a good smell was inhaled into his nose, which made him agitated for a while.


    "Daughter-in-law, you should have heard what they said just now, how did you create this body?" He now has no problem with the medicine pill, but he doesn''t know how to make this body.


    Duan Xinxin continued her embroidery and answered Chen Ping''an''s question, saying, "You can just ask Taoshu to help, it''s good at this."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an looked at the peach tree in the yard.


    It turns out that the peach tree has such a function.


    After getting the answer, Chen Ping''an pecked Duan Xinxin''s white and tender face directly, and then walked out.


    Duan Xinxin glanced at Chen Ping''an, shook her head and smiled.


    Chen Pingan walked to the peach tree.


    At this moment, the peach tree also knew what Chen Ping''an was going to do, and said directly: "Master, the body building is simple, just use a peach blossom, of course, the premise is to tell me what kind of body to create, it is best to draw the appearance, And tell me the other''s race."


    Chen Pingan was startled.


    Just a peach blossom?


    So simple?


    Something!


    Knowing this, Chen Ping''an also returned to the house and started to create the soul-inducing pill.


    He created it once not long ago, and he is somewhat familiar, and he still remembers those steps, so the speed is much faster than before.


    Before Chen Yi and the two returned, he created another soul-inducing pill.


    Soon after, Chen Yi and Chen Yifu appeared in the courtyard with Tang Ying.


    Several people sit together.


    Chen Pingan said: "Now we need a portrait and racial information to build a body."


    Chen Yifu was obviously prepared, and quickly handed over the portrait he had drawn while on the road to Chen Ping''an.


    Looking at the portrait, Chen Pingan raised his brows slightly.


    This woman is quite beautiful.


    Duan Xinxin, who was embroidering in the side hall, suddenly looked at Chen Ping''an. Although she could no longer hear Chen Ping''an''s voice, she was very sure because of a woman''s intuition that Chen Ping''an must have thought something that made her unhappy. thing!


    Chen Ping''an also felt Duan Xinxin''s gaze at this time, and his face became a little weird.


    My daughter-in-law''s intuition is too strong!


    Chen Ping''an handed the two soul-inducing pills to Chen Yifu, and he took the portrait and walked under the peach tree, "Just make it according to this portrait."


    Peach tree hummed.


    Peach Tree also glanced at the portrait and began to get busy.


    At this time, on top of its head, a peach blossom began to fall automatically.


    Finally suspended in front of Chen Pingan.


    next moment.


    A white light began to emerge from the peach blossom, scorching the eyes.


    Chen Ping''an turned slightly.


    After the light dissipated, I looked at it.


    A miraculous thing happened, a woman in a red and white dress was standing in front of him with a dull gaze.


    This woman is very beautiful. She is comparable to Chen Yi''s wife, Tang Ying, and her figure is not bad. Of course, compared with Duan Xinxin, there is still some gap.


    "Master, it''s done, you just need to swallow the soul-inducing pill to this body." Peach tree''s voice came from a small hole under the peach tree.


    Chen Pingan nodded and used his spiritual energy to drive the body into the house.


    Chen Yifu and the three of them looked at the body, and their eyes flashed.


    Chen Yifu''s eyes were like flashlights.


    This body is exactly the same as his eldest sister!


    Sure enough, he is a big guy, has he even deduced his height and weight?


    With the help of Chen Yifu and the others, the two soul-inducing pills have been connected, and Tang Ying also swallowed one.


    When the pill was swallowed, the other soul-inducing pill on the table suddenly vibrated.


    In the end, Tang Ying suddenly opened her mouth, and a dim red light flashed from Tang Ying''s mouth, and in the blink of an eye, it disappeared into the medicine pill on the table.


    Chen Yifu picked up the medicinal pill with a smile, and sent the medicinal pill to the mouth of the body that Chen Ping''an brought back.


    The medicine pill melts in the mouth.


    Shortly after.


    The woman''s body, whose eyes were still and cloudy, suddenly changed.


    She blinked and started to breathe.


    After a while, her mouth moved, and she uttered a slightly childish-sounding words: "It''s done."


    Hearing this, Chen Yifu''s eyes brightened, he grabbed the woman''s hand and said, "Big sister!"


    The nine-tailed fox grinned and hugged Chen Yifu.


    After Chen Yifu was hugged, he was stunned.


    As for Chen Ping''an and the others, they knew that Chen Yifu and the others were sworn brothers and sisters, and they thought they were overjoyed and just hugged them, so they didn''t think about anything.


    But.


    The next moment, the nine-tailed fox said, "Second brother, you want to kill me!"


    The nine-tailed fox also kissed Chen Yifu directly on the side of the face.


    Also because of this mouthful, Chen Yifu''s face instantly turned red.


    Big sister, I...I treat you as my sister, so don''t have any bad thoughts!


    After helping Chen Yifu and the others to get things done, Chen Pingan still felt a sense of accomplishment.


    After Chen Yifu and Jiuweihu talked for a while, they also began to thank Chen Ping''an and bowed several times in a row.


    "Brother, if there is anything in the future, you can tell me whatever you want! We will do whatever you want!" Chen Yifu said very seriously.


    The same is true for the nine-tailed fox, looking at Chen Ping''an with admiration in his eyes.


    Chen Pingan said: "No need to be polite, you can go back and get together. If you have any questions, you can come to me."


    Chen Ping''an can be 100% sure that he will definitely use Chen Yi and the others in the future.


    Chen Yi and the four nodded, and after saying goodbye to Chen Ping''an and Duan Xinxin, the four also left.


    After Chen Ping''an sent them away, he also stretched his waist at this time. He looked at Duan Xinxin and said, "That''s right, daughter-in-law, where are Su Ling and the others."


    Duan Xinxin said: "Su Yi seems to have made a big move today. I''m afraid he will confess to my sister. When they come back, we will know the result of the confession after seeing what they are doing."


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan became interested.


    Okay, we''ll see how they go!


    And just when he thought so, suddenly, the sound of the system rushed in his ear.


    [The task is triggered successfully, the next task, let the elves willingly serve the host]


    As soon as the system sound passed, Chen Pingan was stunned.


    Elves? !


    Such a coincidence?


    at the same time.


    In the Chaos Realm, the God of War is in the air.


    Several people appeared at the moment.


    The breath of these people is extremely terrifying and frightening.


    Among them, in the middle stood a woman wearing a black robe, with Dao Ze rhythm laid out around her body, and the world seemed to follow the rhythm with every breath.


    She squinted her eyes and looked around, snorting coldly.


    "They escaped again! Invincible Supreme, you wait for me! I will find you soon!"

 Chapter 717： I was sold by the owner?

    The woman is very beautiful, with a bumpy figure and a particularly charming face. Danfeng has high eyes and a straight nose, and she is full of exotic beauty.


    After checking carefully here, after confirming that her old friend from many years ago was dead, she looked at a few people beside her and said, "Continue to speed up the plan. In the last month, I want the formation to be activated!"


    The other people who came along listened to this and nodded respectfully.


    Looking around, the woman squinted, and finally closed her eyes.


    And at the moment when the woman closed her eyes, all the people who followed around shouted, "Send the Lord!"


    As soon as the voices of several people fell, the woman opened her eyes.


    When she opened it again, her temperament suddenly changed, and her eyes were a little different.


    Just now, her eyes looked like a dominant existence, but now it has become a bit normal, just the eyes that a strong person should have.


    The woman looked around again at this time, and began to frown, saying: "The strength of this kitchen knife has improved too fast, and it has displayed Fengtian here? I am afraid that I am no longer its opponent... ."


    It has played against kitchen knives before. At that time, they were fairly evenly matched. Although the kitchen knives sometimes stabilized it, in general, there was not much difference between them.


    Now, it feels the wounds left between the heaven and the earth, and it has lingering fears.


    It is certain that it cannot do it to such an extent!


    ......


    Inside a courtyard in Qingyuan Town.


    in the kitchen in the yard.


    The kitchen knife stayed silent.


    It glanced at several pairs of utensils in the yard.


    Seeing that the peach tree and the rooster, the teapot and the broom, the goldfish and the golden rhyme, are all paired together, I can''t help but feel envious at this moment.


    But after a while, it smiled bitterly.


    Its only weapon with feeling is that it is impossible to be with it, and it can only be single to the end in this life.


    ......


    Inside the room.


    Chen Pingan continued to study his creative ability.


    At the same time, he was thinking about his own mission.


    His mission is to rule the elves.


    The difficulty can be said to be very great. It is even more difficult than a woman who has been a widow for decades and has to suppress herself when she sees a shirtless man in the middle of the night.


    And he just chatted with Duan Xinxin about this elf clan.


    This race is different from other races in the Chaos world.


    To be more precise, this group is not in the chaotic world, but lives in a special world,


    That world was created by the Supreme Being.


    It is rumored that the elves also have a special relationship with the Supreme Heavenly Dao, and if they encounter anything dangerous, they can ask the Supreme Heavenly Dao for help.


    Therefore, they are not afraid of any interference by force at all, and these elves are also extremely powerful, and their patriarch is one of the top titles, which is comparable to that of Langzhong.


    It is extremely difficult to get the elves to obey their arrangements in the future.


    It''s impossible to use force anyway.


    Only find a way to make them willingly obey.


    "The elves also have the ability to create, and Chen Yifu''s system is also related to creation. Not long ago, he said that he had to go to the elves to complete the task. This matter is such a coincidence. It doesn''t matter, I don''t believe it."


    "Yes, why don''t I find a way to infiltrate them, pretend to be an elf, and then do some achievements, seize power, etc.?"


    Chen Pingan felt that he had an idea.


    Maybe that''s how it was arranged for me in the past.


    "It seems that I have to find Chen Yi and the others again tomorrow."


    Chen Pingan muttered to himself.


    After thinking about these things, Chen Pingan had nothing to do, continued to study his new abilities, and waited for tomorrow to come.


    Chaos World, in a large hall, is very noisy at the moment.


    Some strange sounds rang in the hall for a whole hour.


    When the main hall was quiet, one after another sturdy big men walked out of the main hall one after another and left exhausted.


    The hall quickly became quiet here, and it was a little strangely quiet.


    In the main hall, on a bench, Yuan Zu Supreme was lying there at the moment, looking very tired.


    "I did vent some of my unhappiness... It seems that I really like this kind of thing..."


    Of course, he doesn''t know what''s going on now, and he still feels a little uncomfortable.


    If he hadn''t felt that he couldn''t beat Chen Ping''an, he would have wanted to fight him.


    Obviously they can''t be considered a big feud, that is, his handle was caught by Chen Ping''an and the others, but he just had a feeling that he wanted to kill Chen Ping''an.


    Lying on the bench for a while, he sat up after the pain was gone, but the moment he sat up, he still felt a little uncomfortable.


    And it didn''t take long for him to sit up.


    At this time.


    His messenger baby shook again.


    Yuanzu Supreme''s eyes lit up, and he quickly connected, with a smile on his face for the first time: "Elder, how is it, can your patriarch agree to my conditions?"


    Not long ago, the elder of the elf clan sent him a letter, saying that he wanted to buy the strongest holy sword of the three holy weapons!


    Ask him if he can sell it.


    Yuanzu Supreme didn''t know why the elves needed his weapons, and he didn''t want to sell the holy sword that had been with him for many years.


    However, the elves are definitely a super thigh. With this super thigh, he is still afraid of what Chen Ping''an and the others will do!


    He thought that Chen Ping''an should be one of the top titled powerhouses in the chaotic world, but compared with the patriarch of the elf clan, he would definitely not be able to compare, and the elf clan is a race protected by the Supreme Heavenly Dao!


    You are as strong as the Supreme Being, and you don''t dare to engage in the elves!


    So, after thinking about it again and again, he decided to sell it!


    but.


    The elves must meet one of his conditions.


    He wants to join the elves and become a guest of the elves, and the elves have to announce this to the outside world so that the entire Chaos World will know.


    If the elves agree, then he will not be afraid of anyone in the future, because the guest of the elves is the identity that many people dream of, which is equivalent to a life insurance.


    The elves will protect any guest, but if someone takes the initiative to provoke their guest, the elves will crusade against them!


    Now that the other party has sent a letter, Yuan Zu Supreme is a little nervous.


    His heart beat faster, waiting for an answer.


    And as soon as he finished speaking, the messenger baby also began to sound.


    "We agreed. Early tomorrow morning, we will announce you as our guest secretary."


    There was a vicissitudes of life from the messenger baby.


    Hearing this, Yuan Zu''s eyes brightened.


    The whole heart was filled with intense excitement.


    This excited feeling made him even more happy than the previous feeling.


    "Okay, tomorrow I will take the Holy Sword of Tongyou to your clan!" Yuanzu Supreme said very seriously.


    After discussing everything, the other party cut off the messenger baby.


    Yuan Zu Zhizun sat laughing loudly, but because he laughed too much, it affected the wound, making him hiss, and then he changed his sitting position a little, and it was better.


    "Hmph, I see who would dare to offend me in the future! And this Liu family..." Yuanzu Supreme narrowed his eyes.


    He was still a little unhappy in his heart, and he didn''t know why. Now that he has the identity of the elf clan guest, he feels that he can use this identity to get rid of the Liu family secretly!


    The method is simple and easy, and difficult to say.


    That is to find a way to make the elves and the Liu family conflict!


    "Yes! The grandson of the elf clan''s chief elder has always been rebellious, and he is still a martial idiot. He likes to fight with people. After I enter the elf clan, I can find a way to approach him, and then let him conflict with that Liu Mang!"


    Yuanzu Supreme thought coldly.

 Chapter 718： Master, dont come here

    Yuan Zu Zhizun thought about his future plans at once, and his thoughts were extremely clear.


    "It feels very strange. For the first time, I feel that my brain is so well-informed. Is it related to what happened just now?"


    And when Yuanzu Supreme thought so, at this time, Tongyou Holy Sword walked in from outside the hall with a strange face.


    Tongyou Holy Sword came to the vicinity of this hall just now, but because his master was busy with other things, he did not approach.


    He couldn''t understand how his master suddenly had such a hobby!


    Obviously it used to be normal!


    I just went to Liu''s house, and it happened suddenly. Could it be that I met something in Liu''s house that made my master develop such a special interest?


    Yuan Zu Zhizun was just about to find Tongyou Holy Sword, and now the other party is here, making him feel that God is helping him with all his strength.


    "Tongyou, come here." Yuanzu Supreme looked at the Tongyou holy sword, patted the bench next to him with a smile, and motioned for the other party to sit over.


    Looking at this scene, Tongyou Shengjian trembled, and suddenly felt nervous all over his body, especially the muscles behind him.


    "Lord...Master, I don''t need to sit, you...if you have anything, just say it..." But just after saying this, he realized that he was wrong, no It should be said that if his master asked him to dedicate himself, wouldn''t it be cool!


    But the words have already been said, he can only grit his teeth and wait for the order of the Yuanzu Supreme.


    Yuan Zu Zhizun listened to these words, and did not force Tongyou Shengjian to sit beside him. At this time, his face began to become a little sad, a look of compassion.


    "Hey, it''s like this, the elder of the elves came to me, and he told me that they needed you."


    Hearing this, Tongyou Sacred Sword froze for a while.


    The elves need me?


    Yuanzu Supreme didn''t know what the elves did when they bought the Tongyou Holy Sword, and he asked, but the elves didn''t say anything, just asked him if he would sell it.


    And in order to become a guest of the elves, he also decisively sold the Holy Sword.


    Even though he didn''t know what was the use of the elves for the holy sword of seclusion, what he had to do now was to make the holy sword of seclusion willing to go to the elves, so he decided to lie.


    "They said that they found some materials that fit your sword body and can improve your level, so they decided to integrate it into your sword body, and therefore, they decided to buy you from me. Hey, I don''t actually know your master. I''m willing to sell you, after all, you''ve been with me for so many years, how can you not have feelings? But you also know that their elf family has a great cause, and there is the Supreme Being of Heaven behind them..."


    Speaking of the back, Yuan Zu Supreme groaned and sighed, as if I had no choice.


    After Tongyou Shengjian heard this, he frowned, but after listening to his master''s words, he felt a little moved.


    He had been thinking about whether to change the owner or not.


    Because over the years, he also knew who his master was.


    Really killing too many innocent people.


    Now there is such a benefit, and he thinks it is quite good.


    What made him frown was that he always felt that this was a bit fake.


    "I really had no choice but to agree in the end. But don''t be afraid. They promised me to be a guest of the elf clan, and we can still meet in the future." Yuan Zu Zhizun smiled.


    Tongyou Holy Sword: "..."


    Are you sure you really have no way to sell me? !


    Wasn''t it because of a guest of the Elf clan?


    But looking at his master''s very distressed appearance, he no longer doubted it.


    "Alright then." Tongyou Sheng Jiandao.


    Hearing this, Yuan Zu Zhizun was very proud, and for the first time felt that his acting skills were so good.


    "Hey, since that''s the case, let''s go to the elves tomorrow, do we want to have a few drinks tonight?" To be cautious, he thought that he should get drunk with the Holy Sword, and then the matter of tomorrow would be settled.


    The Tongyou Sacred Sword does not drink a drop of alcohol, so it is easy to get drunk.


    Moreover, let Tongyou Sacred Sword go back and think about it for a night, I am afraid it will change its mind, and may even flee, only drunk it is the safest.


    However, when Tongyou Holy Sword looked at his master like that, his body trembled again.


    Master, are you going to take advantage of the last night and do something to me! !


    "No..." Tongyou Holy Sword hurriedly shook his head, like a rattle.


    Yuanzu Supreme said: "Don''t be shy, come on."


    The holy sword of Tongyou trembled...


    ......


    The night gradually came, and the night shrouded down.


    Qingyuan Town is very quiet at night, and there are frogs croaking in this season, which makes it even more quiet.


    Fan Yixuan and the others finally came back in the dark.


    It''s time for dinner now.


    at the dinner table.


    Chen Pingan and others sat together.


    The gossip Chen Ping''an and Duan Xinxin have long wanted to know the situation of Fan Yixuan and Su Yi, but now they looked at the two people who were in a wrong atmosphere, and they looked at each other, wondering if Su Yi had screwed up.


    Su Ling is eating with her head down at the moment. She usually doesn''t like to eat, but tonight she didn''t know what kind of stimulation she was getting. She clenched her fists and grabbed the chopsticks, desperately grabbing the rice.


    Fan Yixuan and Su Yi didn''t even look at each other once at this time. They were eating each other, and they didn''t interfere with each other. It was obvious that they were quarreling.


    Duan Xinxin was really curious and wanted to know what happened to them, so she decided to eavesdrop on their thoughts.


    Just a pity.


    All I heard was a constant humming.


    That''s right, it''s just a snort.


    Fan Yixuan and Su Yi are both the same.


    It was obviously a bit noisy.


    But when the two of them couldn''t hear the answer, Duan Xinxin could only shift the target, look at Su Ling, and try to listen to her heart.


    After listening, Duan Xinxin was even more confused.


    There was only one sentence Su Ling thought about.


    "Eating and eating, I just said a word, it''s none of my business if you quarrel yourself."


    Duan Xinxin has been listening for a long time this time, but Su Ling is still repeating the idea of ??eating, as well as thoughts that are none of her business...


    Because of this, she was even more curious.


    And Chen Ping''an is also using his own method to decipher the two people''s affairs.


    He was desperately trying to deduce it, but no matter how he deduced it, the deduction was unsuccessful.


    After some tossing, the two really had no choice but to suppress the curiosity in their hearts.


    After eating, Duan Xinxin still didn''t give up and tried to listen again.


    This time, she finally heard something.


    That''s what happened!


    Everything stems from a question from Su Ling.


    Not long ago, Su Yi had successfully confessed to Fan Yixuan, and even planned to come back to the yard to announce the matter.


    But before returning, Su Ling accidentally stepped on a young bird that fell from a tree.


    Su Ling blamed herself very much, so she tried to ask Fan Yixuan if she could revive the bird.


    Fan Yixuan really used her strength to bring the young bird back to life.


    Seeing that scene, Su Ling''s eyes suddenly brightened, and she asked if she could help her resurrect her mother.


    That''s what started the Cold War.

 Chapter 719： funny threesome

    After knowing what happened, Duan Xinxin couldn''t take care of the two people''s affairs, and he didn''t bother to take care of it, so let them solve it by themselves.


    In fact, the dead can be resurrected.


    But also score situations.


    Such as Su Ling''s mother.


    People have been dead for a long time, and their souls have died out. There is no way to do this. If they have just died not long ago, with some big price, there may still be a chance.


    Of course, if it is replaced by Chen Ping''an in his heyday to save, there is still a slight chance, such as the ability to use time.


    However, in his heyday, he could only control some details. If Su Ling''s mother still insisted on dying, there was really no way.


    Duan Xinxin continued to eat, and after eating, she also went back to her room.


    Chen Ping''an, on the other hand, stared at Fan Yixuan and the others. He didn''t eat the melon, expressing that he was very sad.


    at night.


    Chen Pingan has nothing else to do, so he can only do other things.


    Fortunately, he has flickered two bottles of pills from his good friend.


    Otherwise, the extremely powerful Duan Xinxin cannot continue to resist.


    Silent all night.


    The next day, Chen Ping''an called Chen Yi and Chen Yifu to the courtyard by sending a letter to the baby.


    Chen Yi and Chen Yifu sat side by side, looking at Chen Ping''an sitting opposite them. They didn''t know what Chen Ping''an had asked them to do, but they thought they had something to tell them.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and looked at the two of them, poured them a cup of tea in turn, signaled them to drink it, and then slowly said, "I''m just going to make a layout in the elf clan, and I need the two of you."


    The demeanor of a master is definitely something that can''t be thrown away. Saying that you have completed the task a little bit, or that the layout is better.


    Chen Yifu''s eyes lit up when he heard that Chen Ping''an said that he was going to go to the elf tribe.


    "Brother, are you going to the elves too? I''m planning to go to the elves these days!" Chen Yifu said with a smile.


    Chen Ping''an smiled in his heart, I asked you to come here because I saw you.


    "You said yesterday that you have a mission related to the elves, which is just the way to set it up. You can elaborate." Chen Ping''an picked up the teacup, blew it lightly, and took a sip.


    After listening to Chen Yifu, he quickly told his situation.


    "My mission is to go to the elves to win the position of a guest of honor. This mission is quite difficult."


    The position of the guest of honor?


    Chen Ping''an probably knew the meaning of the word "keqing", which is almost the identity of being very friendly with the elves and tying himself to the elves.


    Of course, this status has advantages and restraints.


    The interest is to have the protection of the elves in the future.


    Temperance is the three chapters of the contract. If you make a big mistake in the future, it has nothing to do with the elves, and the elves can take the initiative to remove this layer of relationship. Secondly, they must make some contributions to the elves every year.


    But despite this, in the entire Chaos World, there are many people who want to be the guest of the elves, and it can even be said that they have fought hard.


    After all, the elves are standing behind the Supreme Heavenly Dao.


    Of course.


    Most of the people who are vying for the status of this guest are still in the chaotic world, and their status can only be regarded as medium, or slightly above.


    If the top titled powerhouses are only inferior to those of the elves, they will be less related to the Supreme Heavenly Dao, so they will not compete for the position of the little guest.


    Chen Pingan thought for a while and looked at Chen Yifu: "That''s easy to do, when are you going to leave?"


    Chen Yifu said: "It''s just a few days. There are still assessments when I go there. Of course, I have a creation system and can create things. Compared with other titled people, I still have a great advantage."


    Chen Ping''an was not sure what method to use to get the elves to obey his orders. In this case, he still felt that he would go to the elves to see the situation first, and then draw up a more detailed plan.


    As for Chen Yifu''s task, he felt that it was necessary for him to complete it.


    One is to let Chen Yifu break into the elves, the other is to continue to win over Chen Yifu, and the third is to help Chen Yifu improve himself. After all, it is generally beneficial to complete system tasks.


    "Let''s set off directly later." Chen Ping''an also had nothing to do, so he might as well go directly later.


    Hearing this, Chen Yifu was stunned for a moment, and then nodded quickly.


    Chen Yifu had invited Chen Yi to go with him, so that he would have company. Now Chen Yi has a smile on his face when he hears that Chen Ping''an is also there.


    He has long wanted to see how strong his brother is. If he follows, he should be able to see the strength of the other party.


    Moreover, three people who have been on earth are going somewhere to run errands together, how magical is this picture?


    Fun and interesting.


    After negotiating, the three also began to prepare to go to the elves.


    And Chen Ping''an asked Chen Yi and the others to go to Chaos Realm first, while he walked around the courtyard.


    That is, in this circle, there are ten more items in his ring.


    This time he gave up his studies and stopped taking so many items.


    After all, one or two items are already invincible, and taking so many items is a joke, so he decided to take half of them this time...


    In his words, no matter how the elves are more powerful than the gods of war, they still have to be cautious.


    at the same time.


    in the realm of chaos.


    Yuan Zu Zhizun also flew to the elves with the Tongyou holy sword at this moment.


    Tongyou Sacred Sword looked sluggish, as if he had experienced the pain of losing his wife.


    He didn''t want to go through that experience last night. Fortunately, he was going to be sold to the elves today, so he wasn''t afraid to experience those things again.


    The two moved away for a while, and finally stopped at the top of a peak that penetrated the sky in a relatively remote place in Chaos World.


    The top of the peak is very flat, as if it was flattened by someone with a sword.


    There is only one stone gate on this flat stone ground.


    This stone door looks grand and atmospheric, there is no door panel in the middle, and some are just flowing water, like a water curtain.


    There are ten people guarding with weapons on both sides of the stone gate.


    These people look different from ordinary people, but they dress normally, but they look outstanding.


    They have a pair of pointed ears, and they are tall and tall, with blue pupils in their beautiful eyes, which, if you look closely, seem to attract people''s souls.


    Also because of the outstanding eyes and tall figure, almost everyone looks good, and the word handsome may only be regarded as a reluctant compliment among them.


    After Yuanzu Supreme landed, the ten elves took it seriously.


    The headed elf guard, wearing blue clothes and looking forty, asked in a deep voice, "Who is coming?"


    Yuanzu Supreme looked at these elves and couldn''t help but feel a little emotional.


    The gatekeepers are all behind the threshold, and the leader is still titled, which shows how strong the elves are.


    Yuan Zu Zhizun smiled and said: "My dear Yuan Zu Zhizun, I want to see the noble elders."


    After listening, the head elf guard nodded. Today, their elders really ordered him to receive the Yuanzu Supreme who came here.


    "My clan elder has been waiting for a long time." The headed elf guard smiled.


    Yuanzu Supreme nodded, and looked at the change in the attitude of the other party before and after, and couldn''t help but feel proud.


    This is the treatment of future guests!


    Cool!


    Under the other party''s signal, Yuan Zu Zhizun was ready to enter the elves with the holy sword.


    But right now.


    Suddenly, three people appeared behind them.

 Chapter 720： proud elves

    Feeling the people behind, Yuan Zu Zhizun and others stopped and looked behind.


    It''s okay if you don''t look at it. When you see the person coming, Yuanzu Supreme and Tongyou Sacred Sword are turned into clay sculptures at the same time, and the whole person is stiff.


    This......


    They never thought that they would meet Chen Pingan here!


    The two stood there blankly, not knowing what to say for a while.


    As for the elf guards, at this moment, he glanced at Chen Ping''an and the three of them and examined their cultivation status. When he saw that he couldn''t see Chen Ping''an''s cultivation, he couldn''t help frowning.


    Is there something that can completely hide the cultivation base?


    Chen Yi''s cultivation level is below the threshold, but he feels that Chen Yi is far from being so bad, because he faintly felt a strong blood energy from Chen Yi''s body, which means that Chen Yi''s physique is probably not simple.


    And Chen Yifu''s cultivation base has already stepped into the title, and he is not clear about the specific strength, but it is probably similar to him.


    After all, Chen Yifu didn''t feel very depressed to him.


    From the analysis of the situation of these two people, Chen Ping''an should not be simple, and there can be no simple garbage among the two simple people.


    What''s more, Chen Ping''an was standing between the two at the moment.


    Looking at the person who came, the head guard first said to Yuan Zu Supreme to wait for a while, then looked at Chen Ping''an and the three of them, and still said solemnly: "Who is the person here?"


    No matter whether you are strong or not, even if some strong people under the hands of Supreme Supreme come, they have this attitude.


    After all, they are elves!


    Chen Yifu replied: "We are here to visit the nobles, and I also want to be the noble''s guest."


    When he came, Chen Ping''an agreed with Chen Yifu and the others in advance that he had to conceal his identity for this trip, and he would just be a spectator, so at this moment Chen Yifu could only speak as the leader.


    The head guard thought that Chen Ping''an, a person he could not see, would answer his words. After all, in his eyes, Chen Ping''an might be stronger, but listening to Chen Yifu''s words at the moment made him receive two pieces of information.


    One is that Chen Yifu wants to be their clan''s guest minister.


    The second is that Chen Yifu is the talker among the three, and he should be the strongest.


    "Then go in with me, but you need to pay attention to a lot of things when you enter our clan. Did you know it in advance?" The head guard has seen many people who want to be their clan''s guest ministers, so his attitude has not changed much, unless Chen Yifu can steadily become their guest.


    In order to become their guest, they must pass the assessment, and only the strongest, or those who may bring the greatest benefits to their clan, are eligible.


    During this period of time, no less than seven or eight titled people have come, and we have to wait for ten people to start the selection, and then two people will be selected from the ten people.


    Therefore, in their eyes, these titled people do not have much weight.


    Chen Yifu nodded. He had learned about the precautions once in front of tens of thousands of people. He also inquired about it yesterday. For tens of thousands of years, there have been no major changes in the elves. This also shows that there is a big man standing behind him. How solid.


    Seeing that Chen Yifu seemed to understand clearly, the head guard didn''t say anything.


    It just so happened that the first elder was to receive these people who were going to be guest ministers.


    "Follow me." The head guard started walking towards Shimen.


    Chen Yifu nodded with a smile and walked forward.


    However, Chen Ping''an and Yuan Zu Zhizun did not move.


    In fact, Chen Ping''an was a little stunned when he saw Yuanzu Supreme.


    Unexpectedly, I would meet Yuan Zu Zhizun here.


    Of course, after a while, he continued to change back to his original appearance.


    He guessed that the Yuanzu Supreme came to be the guest of honor.


    The Yuanzu Supreme looked at Chen Ping''an, and it took a long time to react.


    But after a while, he narrowed his eyes.


    For a while, my heart hummed.


    He also took a look at Chen Yifu''s cultivation status. He was probably similar to him, and probably a little weaker than him. And Chen Yifu actually wanted to become a guest of the elf clan. If Chen Ping''an was really a top boss, would there be no way for Chen Yifu to become a guest of the elf?


    Another point, he is already a guest of the elf clan, so what if he doesn''t give Chen Ping''an face!


    With the protection of the elves, it is useless for Chen Ping''an to be a top boss.


    Therefore, now he can no longer be afraid of Chen Pingan


    Chen Yifu followed the lead guard and stepped into the stone gate, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Chen Yi and Chen Ping''an also walked forward together, and at this moment they met Yuan Zu Zhizun who was also coming.


    Yuan Zu Zhizun looked at Chen Ping''an and snorted coldly, as if I was no longer afraid of you.


    However, if he really wants to offend Chen Ping''an to death, he still doesn''t dare, he can only curse in his heart.


    Chen Ping''an listened to this hum, and hehehe in his heart, and he didn''t mean to entangle with Yuanzu Supreme, unless the other party provokes him.


    Several people passed through the stone gate together and disappeared in place.


    It was dark in front of him, and when Chen Ping''an opened his eyes again, his eyes suddenly opened up, and a bottomless forest appeared in his field of vision.


    This is the world of the elves.


    This world is very big, almost all green vegetation, the trees here are very tall, the tallest even reach the sky, and the top of the trees are often built with houses.


    After the guard brought Chen Ping''an and others into this world, he began to move Chen Ping''an and others into the air.


    And Chen Ping''an and others watched the world of the elves while moving the air.


    This world is very big, the clouds in the sky are very strange, they are actually colored, and this world is almost green and full of life.


    After a while of emptying, the guard brought Chen Ping''an and a few people to the foot of a big tree that could only be surrounded by a few hundred people.


    This tree is very magical. It is surrounded by colorful lights and rainbows. The trunk is full of strength, giving people a feeling that the hairs stand upright at a glance.


    Looking at the big tree, the guard directly bowed his hands and said, "Elder, the primordial ancestor you are waiting for has arrived. There are three more people who want to visit you, and one of them wants to be a guest of our clan, so I brought it with me."


    If you have inquired about the situation of the elves in advance, you will actually know one thing.


    That is, every person of the elf family is actually a tree.


    At this moment, the big tree in front of you is the body of the elf clan elder!


    However, the body belongs to the body, and the avatar belongs to the avatar. Generally, after stepping over the threshold, the elves do not need to be bound by the body, and they can even use the body to strengthen themselves, making the combat power very superior.


    As soon as the guard''s voice passed, a voice sounded in vain.


    "Bring them up." The voice was serious, giving people a pressure.


    The guard nodded and continued to move Chen Pingan and the others to the air. After a while, several people appeared on the top of the tree.


    There is a yard made of trees gathered together, beautiful and special.


    The guard led Chen Ping''an and several others into the courtyard and went straight into the hall.


    In front of him, there was a person sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed, and he slowly opened his eyes until Chen Ping''an and others came in.


    This man is full of white hair, and his facial features are similar to other elves. Although he looks old, there are not many wrinkles on his face, and he can be called a handsome old man.


    With a casual look, he glanced at Chen Ping''an and others at random, as if he didn''t take Chen Ping''an and others in his eyes.


    In his eyes, people of this level really can''t make it to the front.


    Even Yuanzu Supreme is the same. If they didn''t need a holy weapon, and the holy sword of Tongyou just matched their need for a holy sword, he would not look at Yuanzu Supreme with his eyes.


    After the guard entered with Chen Ping''an and others, he explained the situation of Chen Ping''an and others to the Great Elder in front.


    The elder of the elf clan said indifferently: "Well, you can go back."


    The guard bowed his hands and moved away.


    Only Chen Pingan and others were left in the hall.


    At this time, the elder of the elf clan took a serious look at Chen Ping''an and others again, and there was still disdain in his eyes.


    but.


    Just when he looked at Chen Ping''an carefully, a chill suddenly flashed in his heart.


    "Ok?!"


    As soon as he felt this, his eyes widened a little.


    This feeling was very familiar to him.


    It can be said that he will never forget this feeling.


    The last time and the only time that made him feel this way was the Invincible Supreme!


    At that time, he did something to offend the Invincible Supreme. When facing the Invincible Supreme, he would kneel in fright with a look from the other party.


    And now this feeling is far from the previous year, but it is very similar!

 Chapter 721： The woman who stole my treasure

    The first elder, surnamed Duan and named Xiao, has a very high status in the elves, only a little lower than the elves'' patriarch, and only a little weaker in strength.


    But with his status and strength, he is very close to the top group in Chaos World.


    But at this moment, he actually felt a chill in Chen Ping''an, a boy who looked so young and was the same age as his son.


    He knew exactly what the chill represented.


    When I was stared at by the Invincible Supreme, I felt a huge chill in my heart, that was fear!


    In other words, he felt fear in Chen Pingan!


    This is very wrong!


    Duan Xiao carefully measured Chen Ping''an.


    At this time, he found that Chen Ping''an didn''t even have the slightest sense of cultivation, and he looked like a mortal.


    Also because of this, he frowned deeper.


    Could it be mortal?


    Absolutely impossible.


    What is it that hides strength?


    Even the eyes of a super strong man like him were hidden from the eyes? !


    No matter how strong the strength is, it is impossible to use strength to conceal strength to such a degree, so there is only one answer left, that is, what kind of super treasure Chen Ping''an has.


    "He should be one of the top beings in the chaotic world. As for this appearance, it should be disguised. Hmph, pretending to be mysterious, that is, a guy who doesn''t even dare to show his true face."


    Staring at Chen Ping''an for a while, Duan Xiao decided that Chen Ping''an''s strength is definitely not simple, and he must be one of the top powerhouses in the chaos world.


    As for which one is, he is not very clear, because their elves have very little contact with the outside world, and they are generally self-appointed.


    Of course, no matter which top existence, even someone with the same strength as their patriarch, is useless in front of their elves!


    No, what kind of waves can a guy who doesn''t dare to show his true face make waves?


    He never thought that Chen Ping''an was the invincible supreme.


    Because the feeling that Invincible Supreme gave him was already imprinted in his mind, that little chill was nothing in front of the chill that Invincible Supreme made him feel.


    Moreover, the invincible supreme came to their elves, so this is not necessary... After all, in the entire chaotic world, he is the only one who can not give Tiandao supreme face...


    After deciding that Chen Ping''an was one of the top titles, Duan Xiao ignored Chen Ping''an again, and no matter how strong he was, he had to take it here.


    Duan Xiao first looked at Yuan Zu Zhizun, smiled reluctantly, and said, "Have you made a decision? Well, I''ll order someone to announce that you are our guest minister."


    Yuan Zu Zhizun frowned when Duan Xiao was looking at Chen Ping''an just now, and now seeing the other party no longer looking at him, he looked at him with a smile, and said what he wanted to hear most, the smile instantly occupied him His face, at this moment, smiled like a ruined yellow chrysanthemum.


    "It''s easy to talk about it, I trust the elders." Yuanzu Supreme patted his ass, then looked at the holy sword of Tongyou standing beside him, and said: "Tongyou, come here, you will follow in the future. Great Elder!"


    Tongyou Shengjian nodded, exhaled in his heart, and felt that he could finally leave his master.


    Duan Xiao glanced at Tongyou Holy Sword, saw his feet from the head, and then the corners of his mouth suddenly turned up.


    Not bad.


    That''s about to whistle.


    As Duan Xiao looked at Tongyou Sacred Sword, his body shook violently, and he suddenly felt that he was about to escape from the sea of ??suffering, as if he had fallen into a deep pit again!


    Chen Yifu frowned while listening to the conversation between the two.


    To the guest directly?


    Looking at Yuanzu Supreme, he was a little envious.


    Now he also recognizes Yuanzu Supreme. He met each other many years ago. At that time, he was weaker than Yuanzu Supreme.


    After discussing the matter with Yuan Zu Zhizun, Duan Xiao looked at Chen Ping''an and the others.


    He mainly looked at Chen Yifu and said indifferently, "Do you want to be our clan''s guest?"


    Chen Yifu cupped his hands and nodded, "That''s right."


    Hearing this, Duan Xiaoman casually said: "That''s right, we have already gathered enough people, and you know the rules of our clan, within 100,000 years, we will only recruit two guests, now we have one guest, and the rest The next nine people can only compete for the last spot."


    Chen Yifu took a deep breath and nodded.


    He knows this.


    That''s why he frowned just now after knowing that Yuan Zu Zhizun had become a guest of the elves.


    "Well, you wait, I''ll call the remaining nine."


    In the past tens of thousands of years, many people have proposed to be the guest minister of the elves, but because the rules of the elves are like that, they have to gather ten people to start the assessment, so those people can only wait for a long time.


    And many of these people are now playing a pivotal role in the chaos world, and the competition is huge.


    Hearing this, Chen Yifu was also a little nervous.


    Because Chen Ping''an said that he would only be a spectator on this trip, but if Chen Ping''an helped him, he would definitely become a guest of the elf clan directly.


    Duan Xiao took out nine pieces of messenger treasure and started busy.


    And Chen Yifu and the others were left aside by Duan Xiao.


    Yuan Zu Zhizun is very proud now, and he has succeeded in going through the back door. Later, he only needs to watch other people compete.


    He likes it.


    Duan Xiao contacted the past in turn.


    After the contact is made, it will take some time for the nine people to come.


    During this period of time, Duan Xiao ignored Chen Ping''an and the others, and directly changed the holy sword of Tongyou back to the shape of a sword, and began to study it with satisfaction.


    Looking at him like that, it seems that with the Holy Sword, his strength can be greatly improved in the future.


    In fact, this is really the case. He found a special and powerful material, which just fits the material of the Holy Sword. As long as the Holy Sword is re-refined, the Holy Sword will definitely be several times stronger!


    This will also be a killer for him.


    During this period of time, Duan Xiao also asked people to go out to publicize that Yuanzu Supreme had become a guest of their clan, and also ordered people to arrange a residence for Yuanzu Supreme, so that Yuanzu Supreme would be able to enter and leave the elves at will.


    An hour passed quickly.


    Chen Pingan and others waited quietly in the courtyard for a long time.


    Chen Ping''an sat quietly and didn''t say anything. He was able to endure this kind of loneliness, and he didn''t sit idle. Taking advantage of the waiting time, he directly studied his creative ability and created space in his own place. Make stuff inside.


    After the hall was quiet for a while, it gradually became lively.


    Under the leadership of the guards, one by one came to the treetop compound.


    Some came alone, and some, like Chen Ping''an, came together.


    Chen Yifu stared at these comers and carefully watched their situation.


    He has seen most of the people, and from the perspective of the cultivation base of these people, he is still somewhat confident.


    Until the last person came, he frowned directly.


    This man was wearing a long red dress, with a perfect figure, bulging forward and backward, and there seemed to be a special drug hidden in his eyes, which could be spread out in the blink of an eye, and it could also make a man with strong blood go crazy.


    This is a woman who was born with brow bones.


    Looking at this woman, Chen Yifu''s eyes narrowed into slits.


    He never imagined that he would meet a **** who took his most important treasure here!

 Chapter 722： Im laying out, listen to me

    Chen Ping''an also glanced at the woman in the red dress at this time, but after just one glance, he didn''t look again.


    She looks quite beautiful, her figure is not bad, and she wears refreshing clothes, which is very eye-catching. But, yes, that is, but, in his eyes, it is not as good as a toe of his daughter-in-law.


    Don''t look at this person is very attractive, but compared with his wife at night, in terms of attractiveness, it is also 108,000 miles worse.


    There is no comparison at all.


    The woman''s surname is Pan.


    She also has a great reputation in the Chaos World, and she is also one of the top titled powerhouses, so strong that she can press Yuan Zu Supreme under her feet and force him to call him Dad.


    Seeing Pan Yin, the people gathered around had mixed emotions.


    Some people have green eyes, and that expression explains what lsp is.


    Some people do not have any desire, some are just jealous, because they are very clear about how strong Pan Yin is, and they will compete with them for the title of guest minister, and one of them may have already fallen into her hands.


    Only the last place left for the nine of them to fight for.


    On the other hand, Yuan Zu Zhizun, who did not leave and planned to watch the excitement, after seeing Pan Yin, his eyes were full of desire.


    He never thought that the famous Pan Meiren would come to fight for a guest of the elf clan.


    If he knew about this, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to sleep last night.


    After all, he is already a guest of the elves. If Pan Yin becomes the next one, they will have the opportunity to develop and develop!


    Although he already likes that special thing and the feeling it brings, he still likes women.


    And who doesn''t like such a beautiful woman?


    Chen Yifu looked at Chen Ping''an and Chen Yi, and said in a low voice, "This person is extremely vicious. He was my eldest sister''s friend many years ago, but one night, she poisoned my eldest sister, dug out my eldest sister''s brows, and used promotion Her own aptitude... Moreover, she also stole an important treasure from me! Therefore, with everything she has acquired, in just 30,000 years, she has emerged in the world of chaos... ."


    Without those things, Pan Yin would not be where he is now.


    Moreover, if his treasure hadn''t been stolen by this bitch, it would be very easy for him to escape from the God of War!


    It can be said that Pan Yin caused him to be trapped for tens of thousands of years in vain!


    Chen Yi and Chen Ping''an were stunned when they heard Chen Yifu''s words.


    Feeling this person is the enemy?


    It seems that it is not easy to compete for the guest.


    Chen Pingan took a close look at Pan Yin and began to deduce.


    I want to see the specific situation of this Pan Yin.


    He also didn''t expect Chen Yifu to have a grudge against this woman. Now that Chen Yifu recognized this woman, then this woman must have recognized him. It''s hard to say if something will happen later, so he should prepare in advance.


    When Chen Yifu and Chen Ping''an were talking, Pan Yin also looked at Chen Yifu.


    Looking at Chen Yifu, she was stunned for a moment, and then her eyes narrowed.


    She has not seen Chen Yifu for some years!


    I never thought that I would see you here one day!


    But after a while, she became disdainful.


    Especially looking at Chen Yifu''s breath.


    After so many years, she has reached the top of her strength by virtue of two things, and now she ranks in the upstream position among the many titled powerhouses, so she is not afraid of Chen Yifu and the others!


    "Hmph, let''s find a chance to just silence!" Pan Yin thought coldly.


    In the middle of the hall, Duan Xiao''s eyes, like a group of men, fell on Pan Yin''s body, especially on the other''s chest.


    Their elves are very strange, the women are all beautiful, but almost all of them are flat, and therefore, it is difficult to make it difficult for some people with special preferences to arouse desire.


    And he, who has that kind of hobby, now looks at Pan Yin''s place and swallows secretly.


    White as the clouds in the sky, tender as the first milk, and Ying Ying in one hand, it must be unmatched in the world.


    Wonderful!


    Of course, no matter how much Duan Xiao liked that thing, he quickly retracted his gaze.


    He looked at the people in the hall, took a deep breath, and said loudly: "Okay, everyone is gathered, and today''s gathering of you is about my clan''s guest. You all know the rules of our clan, but now This fellow Daoist has already exchanged what my clan wants most for a guest, so there is only the last place left, ten of you, you can only compete for the last place, do you have any objections?"


    The title powerhouse who came here listened to Duan Xiao''s words, and the whole person was not well.


    At the same time, they quickly looked at Yuan Zu Supreme.


    They all knew Yuanzu Supreme, but they never thought that Yuanzu Supreme could exchange things for a guest!


    They once thought of bribing the elves with things, but the elves just don''t want anything, even if they go bankrupt.


    At this moment, they also want to know what deal Yuanzu Supreme has done with the elves, so that the elves can be satisfied.


    Yuanzu Supreme was looked at by a group of people, his head raised a little, a look that I was very proud of.


    Pan Yin also frowned at the moment. Originally, she had an 80% chance of getting a spot, but now she has only a 60% chance!


    The hall was bustling.


    Some people are very upset.


    Duan Xiao said in a deep voice again: "Those who have objections can leave now."


    As soon as those words were over, the entire hall fell silent in an instant.


    But after a while, a long-hued old man suddenly flicked his sleeves, turned and left.


    The old man was very upset, but more because he was too lazy to compete, after all, he was the weakest person on the field...


    So decisively leaving is also considered domineering.


    You know, just by virtue of this, he can boast for a few years in the Chaos Realm.


    He just said that he didn''t like the actions of the elves, so he just threw his sleeves and left!


    Absolutely amazing!


    After all, it is the elves!


    After the old man disappeared, Duan Xiao ignored it and continued, "Well then, let''s start the assessment now..."


    However, before he finished speaking, a voice sounded.


    Chen Ping''an suddenly interjected: "Wait a minute, this brother of mine also wants to be a noble guest."


    While speaking, Chen Ping''an gently pushed Chen Yi out.


    Chen Yi was pushed out by Chen Ping''an, and his whole person became a piece of wood.


    Chen Yifu was also confused by Chen Ping''an''s sudden action.


    Everyone turned their attention to Chen Yi.


    When they saw that Chen Yi''s cultivation was just the threshold, they all sneered.


    This kind of thing also wants to compete for the title of guest?


    Of course, there are also one or two people who can see that Chen Yi is a little different.


    Duan Xiao glanced at Chen Yi and said nothing, just nodded in agreement.


    That''s exactly ten people.


    "Okay, follow me to the assessment venue." After speaking, he began to take the lead in removing the space.


    The others didn''t say anything else and started to move the air.


    Soon, only Chen Ping''an was left in the hall.


    Seeing that there was no one around, Chen Yi looked at Chen Ping''an blankly and said, "Brother, I don''t want to be a guest!"


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "I''m planning, listen to me and it''s right."


    After Chen Yi heard this, he could only nod his head with a wry smile.


    Chen Pingan thought about it just now and felt that if he wanted to complete the task, he still had to break into the elves.


    And although Chen Yifu''s strength is not bad, but there are ten people competing this time, and it is possible that he will not be able to grab the position of Keqing, and now there is just one more place to compete, so let Chen Yi try it too chant.


    At least one more chance.


    Moreover, he thought about it just now, and a bold idea suddenly popped up in his mind.


    He seems to have a way to make both Chen Yi and Chen Yifu become elf clan guests!

 Chapter 723： There is a big man in the house

    Chen Ping''an and the others also began to follow Duan Xiao and the others.


    Duan Xiao and the others stopped as soon as they moved to the air.


    At this moment, in front of Duan Xiao and others, there was a young elf man in his early twenties standing.


    This man is very handsome, with a pair of piercing eyes, exuding blue light, which makes women sink into it. And a white robe made his slender figure more eye-catching, and in the eyes of women, this figure was very deadly.


    There is still a sense of arrogance in him, and when he stands, it gives people a sense of arrogance.


    This man''s surname is Duan and his name is detailed. If you look closely, you will find that he looks like Duan Xiao.


    He is Duan Xiao''s only son.


    Looking at his son, Duan Xiao smiled comfortably: "Xi''er, is there anything you need to do as a father?"


    Duan Xiao is very satisfied with his son. In terms of appearance, his son can be said to be one of the top people in the clan, and his son''s strength and talent are extremely tyrannical, even stronger than when the clan leader was young. !


    What is this concept?


    In the future, his son may be able to become the first powerhouse of the elves!


    Of course, this is also due to the character of his son.


    Unruly, and is the ultimate martial arts idiot.


    In his eyes, the rebelliousness of young people is nothing, young people should be like this, and their clan status is very high, so what about rebelliousness.


    With this condition, it should be so.


    "Father, I heard that you played the Keqing assessment, so I came to have a look." He also had nothing to do, and he didn''t know who to compete with, so he also came to have a look.


    After Duan Xiao heard this, he smiled and nodded.


    Others began to talk one after another after hearing the conversation between the two fathers and sons.


    An old man''s eyes flashed a little, and he sighed with emotion: "The first time I saw Duan Gongzi, I felt that the bearing was extraordinary. It turned out to be the only son of the first elder, the first elder is lucky!"


    "Tsk tsk tsk, just with this condensed aura, Great Elder, your son will definitely become the top powerhouse to suppress the party in the future!"


    Several people flattered one after another.


    Duan Xiao has always been proud of his talented son, and now listening to these people''s flattery, the corners of his mouth can''t help but turn up.


    And Duan Xi glanced at the titled people around him, listening to their words, he also held out his chest arrogantly and proudly, enjoying it very much.


    After all, he is only the strength behind the threshold, but it is still a sense of accomplishment to be praised by so many people with titles.


    Of course, in his eyes, these people are just like that, with ordinary identities, and he will definitely surpass them in the future!


    As for those who did not compliment him at this time, he also glanced at them, only to feel that they had no eyesight, and when he saw Chen Yi and Chen Ping''an, his eyes stayed for a while.


    Among the people here, Chen Yi and Chen Ping''an are relatively young, and they only seem to be a little older than him.


    Because of this, he found out what was wrong with Chen Yi and Chen Ping''an.


    Among the two, one person did not have any aura of cultivation, and the other was only behind the threshold, but it gave him a feeling that this person was not weak.


    Looking at the two, he wondered if there was a chance to play against them.


    That''s right, that''s what he thinks. As long as he''s a young man and his strength is no worse than his, he wants to have a fight with each other and have a good fight.


    He just likes the feeling of winning over all his peers.


    Of course, sometimes no one fights with him, and he will also find people who are much older than him, or even people who have just been titled.


    After all, his strength can defeat the person who has just been titled!


    This is his arrogance.


    After the threshold, in front of a titled powerhouse, it is often ants.


    He couldn''t even take a single blow from the opponent.


    But he can win the other side!


    This is the difference between others and him!


    Yuan Zu Zhizun did not expect to meet Duan Xi here, and looking at Duan Xi like that, he sneered in his heart.


    I have to establish a good relationship with Duan Xi first, and then find an opportunity to tell Liu Mang''s situation, and let Duan Xi go to Liu Mang to discuss.


    Moreover, it is actually a good opportunity for him now. Chen Ping''an and the others are all there. If it can lead to any conflict between Chen Ping''an and the elves, it will be perfect!


    After listening to the words of a group of people, Duan Xiao felt more and more proud. Of course, after enjoying this feeling, he didn''t waste much time, and continued to take Chen Pingan and the others away in one direction.


    Soon after, they came to a dead tree.


    This tree has turned yellow, has no branches and leaves, is only one room high, and there are no other trees around, it looks lonely.


    "It''s here." Duan Xiao said after appearing.


    Everyone has appeared behind Duan Xiao, looking at the dead tree in front of him.


    Chen Ping''an had not inquired about the method of the elves'' assessment of Keqing, so he was very curious about how the elves were assessed.


    The dead tree in front of him should have some special effect.


    Duan Xiao turned to look at Chen Ping''an and the others, and said, "I believe that you have already understood the things that you need to pay attention to in the assessment, so I won''t go into details, just go in. The two who come out first will pass the assessment, and the others will be eliminated. In the end, whoever you choose will be chosen according to your contribution to our clan."


    After the others listened, they all nodded.


    Chen Yifu is the same.


    Only Chen Yi was dumbfounded.


    He doesn''t understand anything.


    then. He could only say in front of a group of people, "Sorry, I don''t know the process very well."


    As soon as these words sounded, they attracted everyone''s attention.


    Duan Xiao frowned, and could only talk about the assessment once again.


    Inside this dead tree is actually another world after another.


    Those who have the strength to test, there are those who test the heart of the Tao, and those who test the character, can only come out if they pass all the worlds.


    It means that if you want to become a guest of the elves, all these have to be tested, ten good people.


    At least the ability to reach the top level among ten people.


    In the past, the top four were selected out of ten people, and then the bottom line of the other party''s contribution was looked at.


    In fact, this contribution is a promise link. If you have that awareness, you can say that you can dedicate your whole life to the elves...


    If you encounter a ruthless person during competition, the other party can even swear to be a slave for life.


    "You can go in." Duan Xiao looked at Chen Yi and said impatiently.


    After listening to Duan Xiao''s words, Chen Yi nodded.


    The other title holders who wanted to compete looked at Chen Yi with a sneer on their faces.


    This hooded green has been excluded from the ranks of competitors by them, and Chen Yi''s strength, how can he compare with them?


    Duan Xiao started chanting obscure incantations, and the next moment, a black hole suddenly appeared in front of the dead tree.


    When the black hole appeared, Chen Yi and others walked in in an orderly manner.


    Soon after, only Chen Pingan and others were left outside.


    After Chen Yi and the others entered the dead tree, pictures gradually appeared at the top of the dead tree.


    Each image is focused around ten people.


    Chen Ping''an stood quietly in a corner at the moment, looking at the pictures, waiting for Chen Yifu and Chen Yi to finish the assessment.


    As long as Chen Yifu and Chen Yi come out first and second, he will have the opportunity to make the two of them become elf clan guests together.


    After Chen Yi and others entered, the surroundings began to quiet down.


    Yuan Zu Zhizun looked at Duan Xiao''s control of the world in front of him, and without time to clone himself, he slowly approached Duan Xiao who folded his arms and looked at the picture.


    "Young Master Duan, hello hello." Although he was stronger than Duan Xi, Yuan Zu Zhizun looked kind at the moment.


    Duan Xing glanced at Yuanzu Supreme, he was too lazy to read it, and just nodded.


    Yuan Zu Zhizun said with a faceless smile: "This deity has just become a noble guest. In the future, if Young Master Duan encounters anything in the Chaos Realm and needs my help, you can come to me. After all, everyone is a family."


    Duan carefully listened to these words and looked at Yuan Zu Zhizun again.


    Guest sir?


    You are... that Yuan Zu Supreme?


    "Okay." This time Duan said softly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Duan Xi took the initiative to speak and said, "By the way, you should be quite clear about the situation in the Chaos Realm. What kind of genius has emerged in the Chaos Realm recently?"


    Hearing this, Yuan Zu''s eyes lit up.


    good guy.


    I was still thinking about how to bring the topic to Liu Mang, but the other party actually asked this first. This is even better than having a big man appearing in his room just after his kidney disease was cured!

 Chapter 724： Finally its my turn to perform

    Yuan Zu Zhizun pretended to think seriously, touched his chin, and said: "Don''t say it, I have noticed a person recently, this kid is very low-key and not very famous, but I think his shot is very good, and his strength is already the threshold. After that, but with all his strength, I doubt he will be able to beat the guy who just got the title."


    Yuan Zu Zhizun knew what Duan Xiao''s character was. When he said this, the other party would definitely be interested, or even unhappy.


    After all, it is said that one mountain can''t hold two tigers, and the same goes for geniuses. Suddenly hearing that some people are comparable to them, how can I feel a little bitter in my heart.


    Sure enough, listening to this, Duan Xi frowned: "What''s his name?"


    The corner of Yuanzu''s mouth secretly raised, but he also hid it well, and said: "Liu Mang, the young master of the Liu family, a middle-class family in the Chaos Realm. He has always been low-key and not well-known, but I saw him last time. When it came to me, he might have drank some wine and was a little drunk, and said that he fought with all his strength, and there is no young person in the Chaos World who can be better than him."


    Speaking of the back, Yuan Zu Zhizun shook his head, looking like a young man who was too crazy.


    Duan narrowed his eyes.


    The young master of the Liu family, Liu Mang?


    He remembered the name.


    Instead, you can try the opponent''s level.


    Yuan Zu Zhizun looked at Duan Xi like that and decided that his plan was right.


    At this time, he peeked at Chen Ping''an.


    Originally wanted to smile proudly, but found that Chen Pingan was squinting at him at the moment.


    Ok? !


    heard it? !


    However, when he said this, he deliberately used some means to block the sound from Chen Ping''an''s direction. Logically speaking, Chen Ping''an could not hear it!


    In fact, Chen Ping''an really didn''t hear what Yuan Zu Zhizun said, but when he watched Yuan Zu Zhizun quietly approach Duan Xi, he felt what he was going to do.


    So I tried to deduce it.


    He was also very lucky this time, and the deduction was successful as soon as the deduction was performed.


    Yuan Zu Zhizun is actually digging a hole for Liu Mang!


    He also deduced how to dig the pit.


    I want to use Duan Xi to challenge Liu Mang.


    Chen Pingan pondered for a while, and began to feel that the punishment given to Yuan Zu Zhizun that day was too light.


    It should have arranged twenty big men for Yuan Zu Supreme!


    Ten is simply not enough!


    "Grandma''s, Liu Mang is also a bitter child, this luck is too bad, everything develops on him, no wonder he is so cautious."


    Chen Ping''an gave Liu Mang a little mourning.


    Of course, now that he knew Yuan Zu Zhizun''s conspiracy, he still had to find a way to help Liu Mang.


    And Duan Xi has now heard about Liu Mang from Yuan Zu Zhizun, and if he wants to prevent things from happening, he can only kill the opportunity for things to develop through channels or directly from Duan Xi.


    Touching his chin, he had to think about it.


    Yuan Zu Zhizun glanced at Chen Ping''an and didn''t pay any attention to it. After all, he is now a guest of the elf clan. Even if Chen Ping''an knew about his plan, could he kill him?


    Dare to touch him!


    Certainly not!


    Nothing!


    Yuan Zu Zhizun continued to look at Duan Xi and said: "This kid was quite low-key before he was drunk, but after being drunk, he was so crazy that people who said that he had encountered many challenges always pretended to be incompetent. Gao is worthy of winning the competition, but in fact he didn''t use his full strength at all."


    "When I heard it, I still thought this kid was arrogant, but young people are like this, so I didn''t say anything about him. After all, I''m not the elder of his family, and it has nothing to do with me."


    Hearing these words, Duan Xiao''s eyes narrowed, and he wanted to find Liu Mang even more.


    This kind of genius can raise his fighting spirit.


    Only by winning such a person can he have a greater sense of accomplishment.


    At this time, he also glanced at Yuanzu Supreme, wondering if the other party would lie to him, but looking at Yuanzu Supreme like that, he didn''t think about it any more.


    How to say Yuanzu Supreme has also become their clan''s guest, so he won''t lie to him, and a person with a title will probably not have any hatred with people after the threshold, and Yuanzu Supreme is also acting normally now.


    "If he is so strong, I would like to compare with him." Duan Xi said.


    After listening to the Yuanzu Supreme, he continued: "The boy has some strength, but I don''t know what the real situation is. After all, all this is what he said. But no matter what, he will definitely not be able to compare to Duan Gongzi."


    Speaking of the back, Yuan Zu Zhizun did not forget to flatter Duan Xi.


    His words were very technical. He attributed everything to what he heard, put aside his own relationship, and then flattered. It was definitely a perfect operation.


    After listening carefully, Duan smiled arrogantly, as if it was natural.


    However, he has also remembered the name Liu Mang now.


    Yuan Zu Zhizun laughed in his heart, and did not speak any more.


    He felt that he had done it.


    The Liu family, Liu Mang, and you, please wait.


    Yuan Zu Zhizun finally glanced at Chen Ping''an, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    At this time.


    The picture on the dead tree also began to change.


    Chen Yi and others appeared in a small world.


    As soon as they appeared in this small world, they began to fly forward at full speed.


    This world mainly depends on their strength. They have to move from the place where they appeared to the end. In this way, even if they pass through this world.


    However, it is not so simple to quickly pass through this world, because every time they move to a certain distance, some shadow people will appear to block them.


    The strength of these shadow people is very strong. In the first place, there will be a black shadow with a title, in the second place, there will be two shadows with a title, and in the third place, there will be four shadows with a title!


    After these shadows appear, they will do their best to stop them from moving forward. If they want to pass through this world as quickly as possible and gain an advantage, they can kill these shadows in the fastest way. Or get rid of their entanglement.


    now.


    The ten people moved quickly into the air, as fast as a beam of light.


    Soon, they arrived at the first place almost at the same time.


    At this time, a shadow man appeared in front of them.


    This black shadow man is completely dark, and his breath is extremely tyrannical.


    Looking at the shadow man in front of him, some people shot with all their strength, while others didn''t bother to waste time beheading them, but hurriedly used the movement technique to avoid the shadow man and continue to charge forward.


    Among them, the strongest Pan Yin shot directly, killing the shadow with just one strike!


    Chen Yifu also did the same, with all his strength, he killed the shadow man.


    But Chen Yi didn''t do anything, he used the ability to pause time directly, just calmly bypassed the shadowy person, and then continued on.


    As soon as this scene happened, the people watching outside were stunned.


    Duan Xiao even squinted his eyes, looking very surprised, "Hey, what kind of ability is this? This kid is really not easy!"


    Duan Xi watched this scene and stayed for a while, but soon, his expression changed a little, and his fighting spirit rose.


    When Yuan Zu Zhizun watched this scene, he frowned and looked at Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Yi came with Chen Ping''an, I don''t understand why there are so many special people under Chen Ping''an!


    In the small world, Chen Yi performed very well and became the fastest person among the ten people. Every time he met Sombra, no matter how many people there were, he would simply pass by and leave those Sombra behind his ass.


    In the end, it is the first to pass through that world and appear in the next world.


    Faster than the strongest Pan Yin.


    And Pan Yin is also very strong, the second pass the first level.


    Chen Yifu is the third.


    For this reason, the corners of Chen Ping''s mouth twitched.


    In this way, through the advantages in front, the three started to lead the others far ahead, all the way to the last level.


    In the end, Chen Yi was the first to appear outside the dead tree. And Chen Yifu was very fast in the character test, and he passed it all at once.


    Typical nice guy!


    Must have been holding a good person card...


    As soon as he appeared outside, seeing that Pan Yin and the others did not appear, Chen Yi was stunned for a while.


    He never thought that he would be so fast!


    As for Chen Ping''an, the corners of his mouth were raised high after seeing that Chen Yi and Chen Yifu appeared first and second respectively.


    Well, now it''s his turn to play!


    After Pan Yin came out, watching Chen Yifu and Chen Yi come out ahead of schedule, the whole person was stunned and couldn''t accept it for a while.


    Duan Xiao frowned when he saw the result.


    He wanted Pan Yin to come out first, so he would have the opportunity to make Pan Yin their guest secretary.


    Men know why.


    but.


    Pan Yin was the third one to come out!


    This caught him off guard, after all, Pan Yin was the strongest among these people!


    What made him speechless was that Pan Yin took the longest time in the character test...


    But it''s not bad, because he thought of a benefit for himself, and his character is not good, but he can use it!


    But now, he doesn''t know what to do.


    After thinking about it, he gritted his teeth and decided to change the rules!


    Looking at the crowd, he suddenly took out the messenger treasure, pretended to listen to it, and immediately said directly: "Just now, the patriarch of our clan sent a password, saying that the top three in the assessment will have the opportunity to compete for the position of guest minister!"


    As soon as those words were over, the surroundings suddenly stopped.


    Chen Pingan looked at Duan Xiao and sighed coldly.


    Any fool can think of what this guy is going to do.


    I want Pan Yin to be a guest minister.


    But, today I''m here, you don''t have the ability to do whatever you want!

 Chapter 725： Yixuan Palace

    At the center of the elves.


    There is a giant tree that reaches the sky.


    This tree is golden and majestic.


    At the beginning of the top of the golden tree, it was already the top of this world.


    There is an azure high hall standing there.


    In front of the main hall, the void suddenly rippled, and the next moment, a middle-aged woman in a long blue dress flashed out.


    This middle-aged woman has a mature face, a slightly plump figure, and full of mature charm.


    She appeared for a moment, and an old man appeared directly in front of her not far away.


    The old man was wearing a white robe, his beard was very long, it even reached his chest, and he had white hair and was all white, looking very kind.


    He is the same as the elves, with blue eyes, pointed ears, a little wrinkle on his face, and a very condensed and terrifying breath.


    This old man is the patriarch of the elves, Wu Changchu.


    Its strength is extremely powerful, ranking at the top level in the chaos world, and it can be tied with the strong in Langzhong.


    As soon as he appeared in front of the middle-aged woman, Wu Changchu laughed, "Palace Master Yixuan Palace, why are you so free today and come to my clan?"


    Wu Changchu clearly knew the middle-aged woman, and the smile on his face was very bright.


    The middle-aged woman smiled and said, "There is no need to go to the Three Treasures Palace. The main reason is that our Yixuan Palace needs some weapons recently. This is because the nobles have the ability to create, so I want you to help make the same weapons."


    Saying that, she also took out a weapon with a strong aura without any hesitation,


    This is a long sword with three colors of blue, white and blue mixed together, which looks very special.


    After listening to the other party''s intention, Wu Changchu took a serious look at the long sword in the middle-aged woman''s hand, just glanced at it, and said in the next moment: "No wonder the chief of the Yixuan Palace came to my family, this weapon can''t be faked by ordinary people, but with my family. If you have the creative ability to create, you have to be an elder-level talent..."


    The middle-aged woman knew what the other party meant by the pause, and it was time to negotiate the price.


    In fact, the relationship between everyone is not very good. Their Yixuan Palace is similar in strength to the elves, and the existence behind them is also the same. It is impossible to say who is stronger and who is weaker. Everything depends on interests to cooperate.


    When it comes to refining weapons, things are not what Wu Changchu said. In fact, a powerful weapon refiner can still imitate this sword, but the other party''s bid is also high, so she came to the elves to try it.


    Then compare prices.


    After all, the difficulty created by the elves is not as great as that of the refiners, and the price may be lower.


    "The price is easy to say, we need a thousand pieces, you can say how much we need, but don''t take me as a big head of Wu Patriarch." The middle-aged woman stared at Wu Changchu seriously and smiled.


    At this moment, the eyes of the two met, and there was fire.


    Finally, Wu Changchu smiled and raised three fingers, "How about this number?"


    Looking at the three fingers, the middle-aged woman nodded directly.


    "Uh..." Wu Changchu was startled.


    Then I cursed my mother.


    Prices are down!


    Sure enough, the people in Yixuan Palace are all rich!


    "That''s good... that''s it, when will it be delivered?" Wu Changchu asked helplessly.


    "Three days, I''m too lazy to go back, just wait here." The middle-aged woman said.


    Wu Changchu nodded, three days is enough.


    .....


    the other side.


    before the dead tree.


    After hearing Duan Xiao''s words about changing the rules, the others felt extremely speechless.


    This obviously has a special purpose to change the rules, and also uses the name of your patriarch to deceive, why don''t you say that your elves need this **** Pan Yin?


    If you dare to say that, we respect you as a man.


    Of course, that''s what I thought in my heart, these people who have participated in the assessment still dare not speak their minds, and can only look at the fun with some sideways.


    After all, they have already been eliminated, and it is only Chen Yi and Chen Yifu whose interests have been hit.


    Seeing that the others didn''t say anything, Duan Xiao looked directly at Chen Yifu and the two of them, waiting for them to speak.


    He didn''t believe that anyone dared to question them, after all, they were elves!


    Behind him stood the elves of the Supreme Heavenly Dao!


    You have to nod your head to see if you are a title powerhouse, or a top title that has concealed your identities.


    This is his confidence!


    At this moment, Chen Yi and Chen Yifu both frowned, and then they glanced at Duan Xiao, and then at Pan Yin, who was still a little stunned.


    Chen Yifu was very cold in his heart, and wanted to say a rejection, but he knew that he couldn''t say it, because Chen Ping''an said that he was only a spectator. If he made a big trouble, he didn''t know if Chen Ping''an would help him.


    If Chen Ping''an was standing behind him, then he wouldn''t be afraid of making big troubles.


    There is the Supreme Being of Heaven behind you elves, right, but I have the Supreme Being Invincible, and no one can compare to anyone else, I am afraid that you are the son of a turtle.


    Just when Chen Yifu could only nod his head in response, Chen Ping''an suddenly laughed.


    The laughter caught everyone''s attention, and the air was quiet.


    Duan Xiao frowned and looked at Chen Pingan.


    I saw Chen Ping''an clapped his palm directly, and the familiar popping sound lingered in front of everyone''s ears.


    The other title holders who have been eliminated have become melon eaters. Now seeing Chen Ping''an like this, he believes that he is about to do something, and his eyes light up.


    There is a good show without watching bastards.


    However, Chen Ping''an, who was concerned by everyone, finally opened his mouth and said, "What opinion can you have, Great Elder, you continue."


    After that, many people couldn''t react.


    You are in such a big battle, we all thought you were going to do something, and you said that you have no opinion in the end? ?


    Duan Xiao also froze for a moment, then snorted disdainfully.


    He knew that Chen Ping''an must have an opinion. The smile just now was an angry laugh, but now that he changed his words, it was obvious that he was afraid of them, and he was too scruples.


    "Okay, since that''s the case, the three of you can talk about your contribution to our family!" Duan Xiao said with a proud look.


    At this time, he glanced at Pan Yin and wanted to tell her secretly that as long as she could "be a person" well, he would make her a guest!


    Pan Yin also understood what Duan Xiao meant, and gritted his teeth, ready to spell.


    Chen Ping''an kept looking at Duan Xiao. It was not meaningless for him to be so eye-catching just now. On the contrary, if he wanted to help Chen Yi and the others obtain the position of guest minister, this step was necessary.


    His eye-catching purpose is to let the people here know that there is a person like him, and he is going to play to control the situation!


    Therefore, after Duan Xiao finished saying that, without waiting for Pan Yin to speak, he walked directly to Chen Yi and Chen Yifu and said, "I am their eldest brother, and I can help them decide the following matters. "


    When a group of people suddenly saw Chen Ping''an again, they all regained their interest and stared at Chen Ping''an.


    Duan Xiao looked at Chen Ping''an again, narrowed his eyes, and began to look bored on his face.


    Yuan Zu Zhizun and Duan Xi, who were standing on the side, were already staring at Chen Ping''an at the moment.


    Especially the Yuanzu Supreme.


    When Chen Ping''an suddenly clapped his hands to attract everyone''s attention, he was stunned for a moment, then ecstatic.


    It is believed that Chen Pingan is cold.


    But Chen Ping''an actually endured it later, which made him a little disappointed.


    But now, Chen Ping''an is still doing things, this is completely killing it!


    There is no need for him to deliberately provoke hatred, Chen Pingan himself actually came to the door!


    They are elves!


    Even if you are the top titled powerhouse in the chaotic world, you have to give it to others!


    Yuan Zu Zhizun sneered and waited for Chen Ping''an to continue. No matter what happened afterwards, Chen Ping''an apologized or whatever, he had to give Duan Xiao a few words to detonate hatred.


    It is best to let Duan Xiao directly use his forces to suppress Chen Pingan and the others!


    Chen Ping''an looked at Duan Xiao and said, "My two brothers can make a great contribution to your elves. This one is extremely talented, young, even younger than your son, but it is more than enough to win your son. Such a genius, is it okay to be a guest minister? There is also this one, who is also very strong, but more importantly, strictly speaking, he is also a member of your elves, and being a guest minister is also regarded as recognizing the ancestors."

 Chapter 726： I just beat the **** of war

    As soon as the voice fell, the audience was silent for a moment, and the air seemed to freeze, making it difficult for everyone around to even breathe.


    Everyone stared at Chen Ping''an and Chen Yi and Chen Yifu who were standing around Chen Ping''an.


    That kid is younger than Duan Xi, is he more than enough to win the next Duan Xi?


    And the other one is strictly an elves? !


    Chen Ping''an''s words made the people who came to the assessment all around couldn''t react.


    First of all, Chen Yi is really wrong. Everyone outside just saw a strange scene. Chen Yi was able to slow down the shadow man, but he himself did not change.


    but.


    Do you think you are strong?


    He is only a strong person behind the threshold. If the shadow man has thoughts, he is nothing. After all, can he escape by martial arts!


    If there is a real fight, Duan Xi can forcefully defend the title, not to mention defeating Chen Yi, I am afraid that he can also be killed.


    Duan Xi is now staring at Chen Yi.


    When he saw Chen Yi''s special tactics just now, he felt a sense of war in his heart, and he was ready to fight Chen Yi after Chen Yi''s affairs were over.


    He never thought he would lose.


    Now listening to Chen Ping''an say that Chen Yi is more than enough to win him, and he is younger than him, he is angry.


    Just him? !


    As for Chen Yifu, these people are also staring at Chen Yifu seriously at the moment, but Chen Yifu doesn''t look like an elf.


    They also understood the meaning of Chen Ping''an''s words, and they should want to say that Chen Yifu is a mixture of elves and humans.


    However, that is not an elves, because people with mixed blood have no creative ability and are not recognized by elves.


    The elves only admit the ability to create, no matter what you look like, as long as you have the ability to create, no one cares about you if you insist that you are an elves.


    Duan Xiao''s face was full of coldness, and he looked at Chen Ping''an and said, "I don''t care who you are, if you dare to open your mouth like this in my elf clan, you are the first!"


    Chen Pingan smiled: "Is it nonsense to tell the truth? Otherwise, let''s make a bet to see if their situation is the same as what I said. If I lose the bet, I will let you elves deal with it, and How about admitting that you spit feces all over your mouth?"


    Hearing this, Duan Xiao subconsciously sneered, but after a while, looking at Chen Pingan''s confident appearance, he began to ponder.


    Seeing that Duan Xiao did not speak, Chen Ping''an continued: "If I prove that their situation is as I said, then both of them will become your elf clan''s guests, how?"


    Duan Xiao frowned.


    I began to feel that something was wrong with Chen Ping''an.


    Can''t help but think, is what he said true?


    It was just at this moment that Duan Xi was the first to lose sight of it, stood up, and said coldly: "Father, promise him, I don''t believe this guy has the strength to fight me!"


    Duan Xi was very unhappy. For a long time, who dared to say such a thing to him, and dared to say that it was more than enough to defeat him, who gave you the courage of a bear and a leopard!


    Duan Xiao looked at his son, saw him coming over, and said, "Xi''er, are you sure?"


    "It''s more than enough to defeat him!" Duan Xi also retorted coldly, and he was arrogant and did not allow others to question his strength.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "Young Master Duan, don''t make any mistakes."


    Chen Ping''an just thought about it for a while, thinking about whether there is a way to make Chen Yi and Chen Yifu become the guests of the elf clan together. At the same time, he is also thinking about how to help Liu Mang solve the problems that will occur in the future.


    Until Duan Xiao changed the rules, he instantly thought of a way to achieve multiple goals with one stone.


    After all, if Duan Xiao can change the rules, he will definitely be able to increase the number of guest ministers.


    It''s that simple, just use the aggressive method!


    Bet with them, and there are so many people watching here, and they will not go back on their word. The only bad thing is that Chen Yi and the others may be hated by Duan Xiao in the future.


    Of course, they have all become guest ministers. If you are hated, you should remember them. Duan Xiao and the others don''t dare to do too much things. At most, they will be disgusting.


    Duan Xi was arrogant and said solemnly: "Self-mistake? I have killed people who have been titled. How many young people in the Chaos World dare to yell at me like this?!"


    At this moment, he is like the brightest star in the sky.


    "That''s the case." Chen Ping''an looked at Duan Xiao and said, "Elder, is this bet accepted?"


    Duan Xiao glanced at Chen Ping''an, then at his son, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "Why don''t you dare! If you lose, don''t think about leaving easily today!"


    In the end, he chose to believe in his son. After all, Chen Yi has a special method, and there is one more thing that Chen Ping''an said, which is to prove that Chen Yifu is an elf!


    This is actually even more unlikely.


    Because he hardly felt the blood of the elves in Chen Yifu.


    "Okay, that''s it." Chen Ping''an looked at Chen Yi and said, "Play a fight with him and do your best."


    Chen Ping''an is full of confidence in Chen Yi. After all, Chen Yi can suspend time. After dealing with a threshold with the strength behind the threshold, it should not be difficult.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Yi said: "Do you really want to go all out?"


    Chen Ping''an said with a strange expression: "All strength."


    Chen Yi nodded and said, "Then he shouldn''t be able to hold his breath."


    As soon as those words were over, the surrounding area became a no-man''s land.


    Chen Ping''an reacted the fastest, and patted Chen Yi''s shoulder with a smile, as if I was optimistic about you.


    And Chen Yifu has never seen the strength of Chen Yi. After all, when Chen Yi was fighting the Protoss, he was still in the dungeon, and he thought that Chen Yi and the chopper were fighting the Protoss together, so now he heard this, he could not react. Come.


    Is brother Chen Yi that strong? !


    Chen Yi looked at Duan Xi, and began to be proud, and said, "Come on, God."


    Saying that, he flew into the sky first.


    To be honest, Chen Yi never thought that he would have to fight Duan Xi. At first, when he saw Duan Xi, he looked at Duan Xi''s arrogant appearance, and the way others praised Duan Xi. He also thought that although Duan Xi only had the strength after the threshold, his real strength was actually very strong!


    He was speechless until he heard Duan Xi say that he had killed the titled person.


    That''s how it is!


    That''s right, that''s it!


    You must know that he has just surpassed more than a dozen titled powerhouses of the God of War by himself!


    Killing a person with a title is a fart!


    Duan Xi looked at Chen Yi like that, and listened to Chen Yi''s words, his chest was heaving up and down with anger.


    good!


    See if I don''t hit you disabled! !


    Duan Xi flashed down, and the whole person went up to the blue sky.


    Below, Duan Xiao Yuejia felt that something was wrong. He wanted his son to be careful, but he was afraid that his reminder would make others laugh. After all, this reminder showed that he did not believe his son.


    Therefore, he can only look at Chen Ping''an coldly and remember Chen Ping''an''s appearance. If there is a chance, he will definitely get Chen Ping''an!


    On the side, Yuan Zu Zhizun is now the happiest person, with a playful look on his face, feeling that he is the most handsome fisherman in history.


    At the same time, in the center of the world, Wu Changchu, who had just finished talking about business, both looked to one side.


    "Huh? Isn''t that Duan Xi, the genius of your clan? Why, who do you want to learn from?" The middle-aged woman looked over there carefully before asking.


    Wu Changchu raised his brows, looked at Chen Yi opposite Duan Xi, and said, "I don''t know, I haven''t seen the junior opposite."


    "I heard that Duan Xi''s talent is extremely strong in your family. Even if the enemy is a titled person, he is not in his eyes. It is just a chance to see how strong he is." The middle-aged woman smiled.


    Wu Changchu smiled and said, "Duan Xi, this kid is okay, haha."


    His mouth was modest, but his face revealed his current mood.


    It was full of pride.


    However.


    He also smiled, and the next moment, the smile froze directly.


    In less than a breath, Duan Xi was knocked to the ground by Chen Yi! !

 Chapter 727： no martial arts

    At this moment, Wu Changchu seemed to be covering his head with a stick. He was stunned for a while, and the smile on his face froze, as if his face was smeared by some strong and thick glue.


    The middle-aged women are almost the same. She still has some understanding of Duan Xi''s situation. To be honest, Duan Xi is not talented enough to surpass ancient and modern, but there is still something.


    She just wanted to deal with Wu Changchu by complimenting Duan Xi. In this way, Wu Changchu was happy, and maybe her affairs would be completed faster.


    However, when she saw that Duan Xi was smashed to the ground in the blink of an eye, she couldn''t react.


    Not shocked by the result, but shocked by the feeling just now!


    Just now, after she and Wu Changchu finished talking, in an instant, the time within a radius of several hundred kilometers was actually suspended!


    Her strength is very strong, and she can pat her turbulent chest to say a word. She is also the top group in the chaos world. However, she was also affected just now. It is estimated that her strength is at least limited by two become!


    This 20% looks very small, but it is actually very scary. If she encounters a person who has the same strength as her and usually plays evenly on weekdays, the other party is not affected, and she is constrained by 20%, then she has 90% Chances are you will be killed!


    ......


    Withered tree.


    Duan Xiru slammed down from top to bottom like a thunderbolt, hitting the ground heavily, and also smashed a dirt pit, causing a burst of dust.


    In the dust, there is no sound around, and the pit is very quiet.


    The people around looked at this scene, dumbfounded.


    Especially Yuan Zu Zhizun and others couldn''t react at all and couldn''t understand what happened.


    Just now, Chen Yi and Duan Xi went up into the sky and stood opposite each other.


    At the beginning of the discussion, Duan Xiao moved, but just moved a bit, and something magical happened.


    They could clearly perceive that the time around them suddenly stood still.


    All to nothingness.


    This change is very strange, and even Duan Xiao and Pan Yin, the most powerful people here, have been affected.


    It feels like walking is blocked, and the speed of movement is at least several times slower.


    but.


    Chen Yi in the sky has no influence!


    As soon as there was such a strange change, Chen Yi rioted. In the blink of an eye, he flew in front of Duan Xi, jumped high, clasped his hands, and slammed Duan Xi, who was blocked from moving and had a sluggish face. !


    With this smash, Duan Xi was hit like a cannonball, hitting the ground straight.


    Haven''t gotten up yet!


    The moment the dust settled, the situation in the pit also appeared in everyone''s field of vision.


    At this moment, Duan Xi was paralyzed there, his eyes closed tightly, motionless, but his vitality did not change, he must have just been stunned.


    But despite this, everyone was still shocked.


    They all quickly shifted their gazes and looked at Chen Yi in the sky.


    Before the two of them ascended into the air, they still felt that Chen Yi was bragging, and that Duan Xi could be solved in just one breath.


    Now Chen Yi directly took reality and slapped them hard!


    Chen Yi, who was watched by everyone, stood proudly. In fact, he didn''t expect Duan Xi to be so unstoppable. After all, he didn''t use much strength to knock Duan Xi unconscious.


    As for Duan Xiao, who was standing on the ground, he had already reacted, and in an instant, he arrived at his son.


    In the pit, he quickly checked his son''s condition, and when he saw that he was injured, he took out a piece of elixir angrily and stuffed it into his son''s mouth.


    After a while, Duan Xi slowly opened his eyes.


    Chen Ping''an was also surprised by Chen Yi''s strength at this moment.


    Looking at Duan Xiao, Chen Ping''an was not afraid that he would go back on his word in front of everyone. In addition, Duan Xi''s situation was just injured, and he was not afraid that he would do something to them like he lost his mind, so he said directly: "Elder, how is it?"


    But just after he finished speaking, Duan Xiao with a very ugly face unexpectedly burst out, and a very strong aura enveloped the surroundings.


    And he disappeared in the blink of an eye, jumped up into the sky, and appeared near Chen Yi.


    Looking at this scene, Chen Ping''an''s eyes narrowed suddenly, and a cold light flashed in his pupils.


    Gan!


    You **** don''t talk about martial arts!


    Chen Ping''an quickly looked at Chen Yi, but for a while there was no way to help.


    And Chen Yi looked at Duan Xiao who suddenly appeared in front of him, his eyes widened a little, and he quickly activated his abilities.


    but.


    Duan Xiao¡¯s sneak attack was too fast, and Duan Xiao¡¯s strength was not several times stronger than Duan Xi¡¯s, but dozens of times!


    Even though he had used his ability to pause time, Duan Xiao''s body was not affected much at this moment.


    I saw Duan Xiao come to him in the blink of an eye, and then hit him with the same way he attacked Duan Xi just now.


    This time, it was Chen Yi''s turn to turn into a cannonball and shoot at the ground.


    And the place they flew to was where Chen Ping''an and Chen Yifu were.


    boom!


    The ground collapsed and a large crater appeared.


    Dust billows.


    The people around looked at this scene with extremely strange expressions.


    Even Yuan Zu Zhizun did not expect Duan Xiao to suddenly attack Chen Yi!


    Seeing Chen Yi stun Duan Xi with one blow just now, Yuan Zu Zhizun was stunned, wondering if there was something wrong with his eyes, and at the same time he was shocked by Chen Yi''s strange ability.


    Looking at the angry Duan Xiao in the sky now, he swallowed and smiled.


    Hahaha!


    Everything is going according to my plan!


    Just God help me!


    Yuanzu Supreme looked at the dust on the ground, just to see how Chen Pingan and others would face the anger of the elves!


    Let you provoke the elders of the elf clan, people are so unreasonable in your own home, what can you do? !


    After Duan Xiao hit Chen Yi, he stood in the air coldly, looking directly at Chen Ping''an and the others.


    He doesn''t care anymore, it doesn''t make sense if it doesn''t make sense, and seeing his son being defeated like this, he can''t take this breath!


    Under his gaze, the dust where Chen Ping''an was located gradually settled.


    At this time, the picture there also appeared in the field of vision of others.


    I saw that Chen Yi was not in a coma, but stood in front of Chen Ping''an with blood on the corner of his mouth.


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an supported Chen Yi''s back with one hand and the other behind his back, his face full of indifference.


    Chen Yifu also has a cold expression on his face now, what task is still to be accomplished in this situation?


    He took out his weapon and stared at Duan Xiao in the sky, looking like he was choosing someone to devour.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Chen Yi and said, "Are you alright?"


    When picking up the flying Chen Yi, Chen Ping''an used silk thread on his hand to dissolve most of the impact, and the moment he touched Chen Yi, Chen Ping''an knew how hard Chen Yi''s body was.


    Just like a block of iron.


    Chen Yi took a deep breath, and after straightening his breath, he nodded and said, "It''s okay, a small injury."


    As soon as those words were over, the surroundings fell silent for a moment.


    Duan Xiao in the sky suspected that he had read and heard wrong.


    He didn''t use all his strength just now, but he has already used 50% of his strength. If this were replaced by an ordinary titled powerhouse, such as Yuan Zu Zhizun, I am afraid that he would have been lying on the ground like a pool of mud.


    But Chen Yi actually said that it''s okay, a small injury? !


    After Chen Ping''an was sure that Chen Yi was fine, he looked at Duan Xiao coldly at the sky.


    "I didn''t intend to shoot, since you want to play with me, then I will play with you!"


    Chen Ping''an spoke coldly. At that moment, he stomped his foot suddenly. Under the action of all the silk threads, the ground cracked with a bang, and the turmoil spread to dozens of miles away in an instant, and the trees collapsed.

 Chapter 728： Be careful, I will go to the Supreme Being

    Chen Ping''an and the three gradually floated into the air.


    The atmosphere around him became anxious.


    And at the moment Chen Ping''an''s voice fell, strange things happened, and the breath of Chen Ping''an gradually appeared.


    In fact, this is not the breath of Chen Ping''an, but the breath of Shengwu''s battle clothes.


    This breath gradually became strong from the beginning, and finally, the surrounding space hummed, and the sky and the earth were filled with a sense of depression unknowingly.


    Thunderclouds began to condense, gusts of wind blew, and the world began to gloom.


    As soon as this scene appeared, Duan Xiao and others were stunned.


    They didn''t expect this to happen at all, and they all widened their eyes when they felt Chen Ping''an''s terrifying aura.


    Especially Duan Xiao, Chen Ping''an''s breath is even stronger than their patriarch''s breath!


    "This!!" The expression on Duan Xiao''s face changed.


    The expressions of the onlookers below also changed, especially Yuan Zu Zhizun and Pan Yin.


    For the first time, Yuan Zu Zhizun sensed Chen Ping''an''s breath. At the beginning, he felt that Chen Ping''an should be just like that. At most, he was a more powerful titled powerhouse, similar to Pan Yin, maybe a little stronger.


    Now that reality hit him hard in the face, he had never felt such a powerful breath!


    As for Pan Yin, the reason why his face became ugly is entirely because Chen Ping''an was with Chen Yifu.


    When she found out that Chen Ping''an was so strong, she became afraid.


    Now she can only pin her hopes on the elves.


    Chen Ping''an is strong, but the elves are not weak, and they have the patriarch of the elves, with the support of the Supreme Heavenly Dao behind them. I hope the elves can kill Chen Yifu and the others!


    Duan Xiao also had a bad look on his face, and then he calmed down and shouted in a deep voice: "Don''t think that if you are strong, you can go wild in our elves! The one standing behind us is the Supreme Heavenly Dao!!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an frowned a little.


    Grandma, if it wasn''t for this, I would have **** you long ago.


    Chen Pingan thought about it, but decided not to do it.


    There is no way, his current situation is not good, the elves are backed by the Supreme Heavenly Dao, and the Supreme Supreme is eyeing him, and it is very bad for the trouble.


    But despite this, he still looks like he is going to work with the elves.


    Because he was waiting for someone to appear.


    really.


    Just as he was about to start, two figures appeared from the void.


    Just suspended between them and Duan Xiao.


    The people who came were Wu Changchu, the patriarch of the elf clan, and the middle-aged woman who followed.


    Wu Changchu was hiding in the nearby void just now, watching the situation here.


    He also doesn''t know what''s going on here.


    After seeing Chen Ping''s breath suddenly soaring, he couldn''t help coming out.


    Chen Ping''an''s aura was even stronger than his!


    However, he had never seen Chen Pingan in the Chaos World, which made him very confused.


    He also asked the middle-aged woman next to him, but the other party did the same, saying that he had never seen it.


    After appearing at this moment, Wu Changchu looked at Chen Ping''an with a smile, and said, "This fellow Daoist, don''t be angry, just say something."


    Seeing the white-haired Wu Changchu, Chen Pingan decided that this person was the patriarch of the elf clan.


    "I''ve always been good at talking, but your elves are too much today. If it wasn''t for the supreme face of Heavenly Dao, I really had to let you know the fate of offending me!" Chen Ping''an said solemnly.


    Wu Changchu frowned.


    In the face of the Supreme Heavenly Dao?


    No matter how strong you are, you are nothing in front of the Supreme Being, unless you are the Invincible Supreme, but are you?


    Although he thought so in his heart, Wu Changchu still smiled and said gently: "Actually, I don''t know what happened here. Do you want to sit down and talk? After all, peace is the most precious thing."


    He also saw that Chen Ping''an''s breath was too strong, so he decided to speak well. If Chen Ping''an''s breath was weaker, he would be too lazy to do it, and he would do it directly. After all, they were supported by the Supreme Heavenly Dao behind them. what a big deal.


    Chen Pingan was silent for a moment, and finally nodded.


    First of all, the other party''s attitude is okay, and secondly, he doesn''t want to make a big problem. If he wants to make a big problem, he will just take out ten weapons and do it directly!


    With approval, Wu Changchu led the way with a smile, and took Chen Pingan and the others to fly in one direction.


    During the flight, Chen Pingan also glanced at the middle-aged woman beside Wu Changchu.


    And tried a deduction.


    It must not be easy for this woman to stand beside the elf clan chief.


    After this deduction, the deduction was successful again.


    He also knew the identity of middle-aged women.


    "Palace Master of Yixuan Palace??"


    But seeing the word Yixuan, Chen Ping''an was still startled.


    Isn''t her sister-in-law called Fan Yixuan? !


    This wouldn''t be a force related to my sister-in-law, maybe it was a force created by my sister-in-law!


    If this is the case, then he can solve many things with the help of the woman who is with the elf clan chief.


    Taking advantage of the empty space, Chen Ping''an quickly took out the messenger baby that contacted his daughter-in-law and connected.


    After connecting with China Unicom, Chen Pingan said, "Is my sister-in-law here?"


    "I''m lying in the room like a salted fish, what''s the matter?" Duan Xinxin''s voice came out,


    Chen Ping''an''s face was a little strange, and he said, "You let her listen."


    After a while, Fan Yixuan''s lazy voice sounded.


    Chen Ping''an knew that something was wrong with Fan Yixuan yesterday, so he said in a gentle tone, "Sister-in-law, I want to ask you something."


    "Say."


    Chen Pingan said, "Do you have a force in the Chaos Realm called Yixuan Palace?"


    "Ok."


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up and said, "Then can you contact your palace lord and ask her what she is doing? If she is in the elf clan, let her cooperate with me. By the way, don''t let her reveal my identity. "


    "good."


    Fan Yixuan''s speech was feeble, leaving Chen Ping''an speechless for a while, but she can''t complain now, after all, she has something to ask for.


    The messenger baby was quickly cut off.


    And Chen Ping''an also looked at the middle-aged woman in front of him.


    I saw that she suddenly took out a piece of messenger treasure.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Pingan smiled.


    Something!


    Then, he looked at Duan Xiao.


    You will look good in waiting.


    Everyone flew for a while and came to a great hall.


    Wu Changchu asked everyone to take their seats with a peaceful appearance.


    At this time, he also glanced at Duan Xiao and gave him a secret wink.


    Compared with outsiders and his own people, he must be more inclined to his own people.


    Duan Xiao knew that his patriarch was a human being and always guarded his shortcomings, so he just dared to do something to Chen Yi and make a big deal of it. Seeing his patriarch''s expression at this moment, he instantly understood.


    "Fellow Daoist, no matter what happened, I still have to understand the situation first. I''ll ask the situation first, and then give you a satisfactory answer, how about that?" Wu Changchu smiled and looked at Chen Ping''an, his tone was very relaxed.


    Chen Ping''an nodded. Anyway, they were all right from beginning to end. Of course, if the elves were shameless, he couldn''t do anything about it.


    Wu Changchu nodded, then looked at Duan Xiao, and said, "Elder, what happened?"


    Duan Xiao narrowed his eyes, and then began to tell what happened just now.


    Not to mention, the things I said earlier are not fake, they are all true.


    After all, there are many people watching, and there is no way for him to lie.


    but.


    When he said the back, something was wrong.


    "When that kid competed with my son, I felt killing intent in him! Patriarch, you know very well that my perception of killing intent is extremely sharp, and I can''t be wrong, that''s the same, I shot him! Of course, I I didn''t kill him, after all, our elves have always valued peace!"


    Duan Xiao said solemnly.


    Hearing this, Wu Changchu looked at Chen Yi coldly, then looked at Chen Ping''an with a smile, and said, "Fellow Daoist, you may not be aware of the situation of the chief elder of our clan, but our clan all know that he has no idea about the killing intent. The perception is extremely powerful, now, do you have anything else to say?"


    Speaking of the back, his smile changed.


    Hearing this, and looking at Wu Changchu''s smile, Chen Ping''an wanted to applaud the two of them.


    powerful!


    This action is really powerful!


    Grandma, it seems that I have no enmity with Tiandao Supreme. Be careful, I will turn my heart, find Tiandao Supreme, buy your elves, and then let you sit on the assembly line every day, making things day and night? !

 Chapter 729： Bullshit me, how old are you?

    When other people who came to assess Ke Qing heard Duan Xiao''s words, their expressions became strange.


    This reason is really powerful, and it really occupies the moral commanding heights.


    Duan Xi has completely come over, he is sitting on the side now, his face is very gloomy, his eyes are fixed on Chen Yi.


    He never thought that he would lose like that, let alone that Chen Yi''s attack would be so powerful. Logically speaking, he was limited and should be able to resist some of Chen Yi''s attacks, but Chen Yi''s attack made him Directly hit the coma!


    Just a breath!


    He can''t accept it.


    He has been gifted from childhood to adulthood. He is known as the strongest of his peers in the elven race, but he can''t even hold a breath in front of a threshold. Who can stand it!


    It''s just that the reality is like this, and because of this, he feels even more aggrieved.


    Chen Pingan was watched by Duan Xiao, pondered for a while, and decided to come down.


    Shameless with Duan Xiao!


    You are bullshitting me, right, let''s see who is better!


    In terms of bullshit, who have I counseled? !


    Chen Ping''an looked at Duan Xiao''s smug face, and sneered: "Elder, you said that you have a very keen sense of killing intent, so it stands to reason that you can''t feel your son''s killing intent toward my brother. Right. As soon as your son flew into the sky, he was full of murderous intentions towards my brother. Could it be that only the state officials are allowed to set fires and the people are not allowed to light the lights? My brother is also because your son has murderous intentions towards him, so what¡¯s the problem with that?¡±


    While speaking, Chen Pingan glanced at Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, and was stunned for a moment, then looked at Chen Ping''an with admiration on his face, and quickly looked at Duan Xiao, said solemnly: "Elder, I just felt your son''s killing of me. That''s why I did that. Besides, I didn''t mean to kill, but to be unhappy. Obviously I don''t have any hatred with your son, why is he like that?


    Speaking of the latter, Chen Yi raised his voice directly, and scolded the street very unhappily.


    The surroundings were completely quiet by now.


    A group of people stared blankly at Chen Ping''an and Chen Yi, their faces extremely strange.


    good guy!


    These two are not easy!


    This just pays back Duan Xiao''s shamelessness!


    Hearing this, Duan Xiao and Wu Changchu were stunned, and then both frowned.


    Just now, their situation was still very optimistic, even occupying the winning point.


    Now, they were actually beaten by Chen Pingan!


    Duan Xiao quickly reacted and said: "Hmph, I can''t perceive anything, my son has absolutely no bad intentions, but you, I suspect you have come with a conspiracy from beginning to end! Moreover, if you say My son has the intention to kill, if you ask them, do you feel it?!"


    Speaking of the back, Duan Xiao looked at Pan Yin and Yuan Zu Zhizun and others.


    A group of people were suddenly moved out, and they were all startled.


    In fact, Duan Xiao thought very carefully, they are elves, these people dare not offend them, they will certainly help them to perjury.


    But how could Chen Pingan not know this?


    Before those people spoke, he sneered: "Oh, they didn''t sense my brother''s killing intent, how could they sense your son''s killing intent? Also, I am full of killing intent towards you now, Can you feel it?"


    Speaking of the back, Chen Pingan had a fierce look on his face.


    And after saying the last sentence, the aura on his body began to soar, as if you beep again, I will peel off your skin on the spot.


    Duan Xiao was so overwhelmed by Chen Ping''an that he was speechless.


    "Silence!" Wu Changchu suddenly shouted.


    The entire hall fell silent.


    Wu Changchu knew that it was impossible to deal with Chen Ping''an and the others by cheating. At this moment, he smiled and looked at Chen Ping''an again: "Fellow Daoist, how do you think this matter will be handled?"


    Chen Ping''an said coldly: "First of all, he has to apologize to my brother, and secondly, the bet must be fulfilled!"


    Bet?


    Wu Changchu was confused again.


    Seeing Wu Changchu like that, Chen Ping''an could only tell him.


    Hearing what Duan Xiao did, Wu Changchu''s mouth twitched.


    You **** changed the rules in my name, but you still bet with this guy?


    And let these two also become guest ministers?


    Duan Xiao said solemnly: "Apology? Impossible! And you can''t prove that he is from our family!"


    Chen Ping''an looked at Chen Yifu and said, "Brother, prove it to him."


    Chen Yifu knew what Chen Ping''an meant, so he stood up at this time, looked at Wu Changchu and the others indifferently, and said, "Just take out an item and create it for you."


    Duan Xiao and the others frowned.


    Created on the spot?


    The two looked at each other, then both narrowed their eyes.


    Duan Xiao continues to be a villain. Chen Yifu dares to prove it like this, which shows that Chen Yifu really has the ability to create. No matter why he has it, what he has to do now is to make his creation fail!


    So he decisively took out a jade pendant from the ring.


    This jade pendant is green throughout, with a quaint atmosphere lingering.


    "This is a piece of jade pendant that can calm the mind. If you can create an identical piece with the same function, I will believe that you are a member of our family!" Duan Xiao said solemnly.


    In fact, he was sneering in his heart now.


    Not to mention him, this jade pendant is very strange, even their patriarch Wu Changchu couldn''t create it!


    It seems that this thing is designed to restrain the creative ability of their elves, unless Chen Yifu''s creative ability is not the creative ability of their clan, and some may succeed.


    But apart from their clan, is there anyone else who has the ability to create?


    Never heard of it.


    Of course, only they know this secret.


    As long as Chen Yifu can''t create it, then the matter will be simple, and they will not give Chen Yifu the opportunity to continue to prove himself, just deny it!


    Chen Yifu took the jade pendant, and after just looking at it, he began to secretly mobilize his system, began to scan the jade pendant, and then modeled it.


    Finally, the energy value that needs to be consumed appears on the screen.


    Not much, it only needs a few thousand energy points. He has saved a lot of energy points over the years, and he just uses it directly.


    As soon as the energy value is used, the system starts to run automatically.


    After a while, the system reminded Chen Yifu that the manufacture was successful.


    With one hand, Chen Yifu took out the jade pendant in the system space and held it in his hand.


    Two identical jade pendants appeared in everyone''s field of vision.


    Duan Xiao, who had a smug smile on his face, and Wu Changchu, who was sitting calmly waiting for Chen Yifu''s failure, saw the jade pendant, and they were all stabbed from behind, and their eyes suddenly widened. He looked at the two jade pendants in disbelief.


    This! !


    Chen Yifu threw the jade pendant and controlled the jade pendant to float in front of Duan Xiao.


    Chen Pingan looked at Duan Xiao just now and thought that Duan Xiao had some conspiracy, suspecting that the jade pendant was difficult to create.


    Now watching Chen Yifu get everything done in an instant, the corner of his mouth smiled.


    The elves, let''s see how you cheated this time.


    And this time, if you dare to cheat again, my **** will not let you become production line workers, just follow your surname!

 Chapter 730： Im going to find the Supreme Being and buy your clan

    Duan Xiao and Wu Changchu leaned against each other, carefully holding the two jade pendants and looking at them, their brows were already wrinkled.


    They frowned even more as the study went on.


    How is this possible!


    They''ve tried them all, and they can''t create this thing at all!


    This is not right! !


    The two were very confused.


    Chen Pingan interrupted the two and said, "Is there a problem? If there is no problem, the matter is clear. What should I do next, I don''t need to remind me."


    Duan Xiao looked at the three of Chen Ping''an with a blue face, and said solemnly: "This is impossible, I suspect that he happens to have a piece of this jade pendant, and the dead cat meets the blind mouse!"


    Chen Yifu laughed, and after a while, with one hand, he took out another piece of jade pendant that was exactly the same.


    Watching this scene, Duan Xiao and Wu Changchu were both stunned.


    This **** thing can really create!


    But how is this possible!


    "Is there anything else to say, our bet is over, it''s time to fulfill the bet and apologize. Of course, it''s okay if you don''t apologize, but..." Chen Ping''an suddenly looked at Zhong, who had never spoken. aged women.


    The middle-aged woman had been looking at Chen Ping''an and the others just now, without saying a word, but thinking about Chen Ping''an and the others seriously.


    Just now her master Fan Yixuan sent her a letter and asked if she was in the elf clan.


    Although she was curious how Fan Yixuan knew, she also replied yes.


    Afterwards, Fan Yixuan asked her if there was a man nearby who could not see his cultivation base. He also described his specific appearance, which just matched Chen Ping''an''s situation. Moreover, Fan Yixuan asked her to cooperate with Chen Ping''an no matter what happened!


    Now that Chen Ping''an looked over, she still didn''t understand why Fan Yixuan made her do this, but she had no choice but to take a deep breath and said, "Patriarch Wu, I think what this fellow Taoist said and did was right. You elves are indeed not doing well, I think it''s better for you to apologize and fulfill the bet."


    As soon as those words were over, the eyes of everyone around turned to the middle-aged woman.


    Yuan Zu Zhizun recognized who she was when they saw the middle-aged woman.


    It is the palace master of Yixuan Palace, one of the top terrorist forces in the Chaos Realm.


    You know, this is an existence that rivals Wu Changchu, the head of the elf clan.


    However, they never thought that she, who had followed Wu Changchu, would speak for Chen Ping''an and the others at this moment!


    Especially Wu Changchu, when he was walking up the stairs more than normal now, his good friend who was very reassured when he was walking behind him suddenly acted badly and gave him a thousand years to kill!


    The taste made him unable to react.


    Chen Yifu and Chen Yi were also stunned for a moment, but soon, they decided that the middle-aged woman recognized Chen Ping''an''s identity.


    The corners of Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched, and he glanced at the middle-aged woman, and said, "What Daoist said is reasonable."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged woman smiled and nodded.


    Wu Changchu''s face began to look ugly. He glanced at the middle-aged woman and wanted to ask if we weren''t on the side, what are you doing for him!


    However, before he could speak, the middle-aged woman continued: "If Patriarch Wu is still obsessed, then the elves are also an untrustworthy race, and our transaction should be terminated, and our Yixuan Palace may still deal with this issue. Publicize the matter and let the entire Chaos World know the bad deeds of your elves."


    Gah!


    Both Wu Changchu and Duan Xiao were turned into stone sculptures, and they were suddenly speechless.


    Especially Wu Changchu, he was very happy when he just won a big business, but now the other party actually said that they are not trustworthy, not to mention the termination of this business, and they want to use the power behind them to ruin their elves? !


    This guy can''t be your lover!


    Are you helping him like that? !


    Wu Changchu''s face turned black and white.


    Under the watchful eyes of Chen Ping''an and others, there was nothing he could do.


    No matter how short you are, you have to judge the situation.


    He looked at Duan Xiao and said solemnly, "Apologize!"


    Duan Xiao''s face was red with anger.


    Apologizing in front of so many people?


    Then where will I put my face in the future? !


    Seeing that Duan Xiao didn''t speak, Wu Changchu drank lowly: "Why don''t you hurry up?!"


    Duan Xiao clenched his fists, but there was nothing he could do. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he could only look at Chen Pingan and whispered, "I''m sorry..."


    Chen Pingan chuckled: "Why can''t I hear it clearly?"


    Duan Xiao was so angry that he wanted to spurt blood.


    Wait for me!


    "I''m sorry!" Duan Xiao shouted at Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an deliberately stayed for a while and said, "Hey, you have made a mistake, isn''t the person you should apologize to my brother?"


    The whole place was silent.


    Chen Yi also had a playful expression on his face at this time: "Why are you apologizing to my brother? I''m here!"


    puff! !


    Duan Xiao almost fainted on the spot.


    In this way, after saying a few words of apology, this matter is over.


    And the bet has also begun to be fulfilled. Chen Yifu and Chen Yi have both become elf clan guests, and the elves will publicize this matter later.


    but.


    From Chen Ping''an''s point of view, it seems that Chen Yi and the others have become the guest ministers of the elves, and they have no effect on his mission. After all, things have developed to this stage.


    It also helped Chen Yifu to complete the task.


    "I think I still have to go to Heavenly Dao Supreme, so it is more likely."


    Then, buy the entire elves and open a factory! !


    After getting things done here, Chen Ping''an glanced at the people around him, and didn''t bother to talk nonsense with them here.


    But just as he was about to leave, he saw Chen Yifu glance at Pan Yin again.


    He then remembered what Pan Yin had done to Chen Yifu''s two brothers and sisters.


    Chen Pingan narrowed his eyes and walked over directly.


    Pan Yin watched Chen Ping''an walking towards her, her face instantly pale as paper.


    She felt how terrifying Chen Ping''an''s breath was just now, and now she is definitely not an opponent.


    Chen Ping''an stood in front of Pan Yin and said, "I''ll give you a chance to live, take out all the things you stole before."


    There is no emotion in the voice.


    It''s not easy for Chen Ping''an to fight with the elves. That''s because the elves stand behind the Heavenly Dao Supreme. It is rumored that the Heavenly Dao Supreme is the master of the Chaos Realm. He is not easy to offend, so try not to do it.


    but.


    Pan Yin is nothing.


    And in order to win over Chen Yifu better, he is also willing to do these things.


    Pan Yin listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, and then looked at Chen Ping''an''s indifferent face, and his body trembled.


    "I''ll give you another chance." Chen Ping''an continued to speak in a calm manner, but at this time, the breath on his body began to soar.


    An extremely strong sense of depression filled the hall in an instant.


    The sense of depression was so strong that even Wu Changchu and the middle-aged woman frowned.


    Pan Yin''s body was trembling, but in the end there was no way out, so she endured the heartache and took out a handful of cards.


    This card is crystal clear and has two large characters on it.


    "Nice guy..."


    Chen Pingan was startled.


    After taking out the card, Pan Yin gritted his teeth again, closed his eyes, put his hand on his forehead, and with force, dug out a purple bone the size of a fingernail.


    Chen Ping''an took two items, looked at Pan Yin whose face was red with blood, and hummed disdainfully, then returned to Chen Yifu and handed the items to him.


    Chen Yifu looked at Chen Ping''an, swallowed his saliva, and his face was full of admiration and gratitude.


    Chen Pingan patted his shoulder and said, "Let''s go."


    Chen Yifu and Chen Yi nodded and followed Chen Pingan out.


    However, when he was about to leave the hall, Chen Ping''an suddenly stopped, looked at the middle-aged woman, and said, "You did well just now, she will reward you."


    After all, Chen Ping''an and the three disappeared in the air under the shock of everyone.


    The hall was silent.

 Chapter 731： i live with her

    After Chen Ping''an and the three disappeared, the hall was silent for some time.


    Almost everyone was looking at the middle-aged woman, thinking frantically what Chen Ping''an said before he left.


    There are many hidden meanings in this sentence.


    Chen Ping''an said that the behavior of the middle-aged woman just now was very good, like an elder complimenting the younger generation, and then said that the middle-aged woman would receive a reward. position to speak.


    But.


    The middle-aged woman is the master of Yixuan Palace!


    The strength is extremely strong.


    Who could speak to her in such a manner?


    At this moment, they thought of a person who could talk like this, the true master of Yixuan Palace, Fan Yixuan!


    But it was definitely impossible for Fan Yixuan, Chen Pingan and the others were all men.


    That must be someone who knows Fan Yixuan!


    Thinking of this, everyone was silent, and even breathing became a little difficult.


    Is Chen Ping''an at the same level as Fan Yixuan? !


    And the elf clan''s patriarch is also the same generation as the terrifying bigwig like Fan Yixuan, but his strength is far behind!


    Wu Changchu glanced at the middle-aged woman, his brows already wrinkled.


    Logically speaking, if Chen Pingan and Fan Yixuan knew each other and had a good relationship, he should know such a person!


    Who else can do this?


    He can''t think of it.


    It can''t be the Invincible Supreme, that is, Fan Yixuan''s brother-in-law, right?


    This is impossible. If Chen Ping''an is really invincible, then given what they did just now, Chen Ping''an could shoot them to death.


    After all, Invincible Supreme doesn''t care if there is Heavenly Supreme behind you, let''s talk about it after you shoot it to death, and the relationship between Invincible Supreme and Heavenly Supreme is also very good!


    The middle-aged woman couldn''t figure out the identity of Chen Ping''an for a while. After thinking for a while, she suddenly reacted, looked at Wu Changchu and said, "Our transaction continues, I will come back in three days, I hope you can complete it smoothly."


    After speaking, she disappeared directly in place, and flew towards Chen Ping''an quickly.


    As a result, the hall became quiet again.


    Wu Changchu looked at the Great Elder Duan Xiao and frowned.


    What happened here today was done by Duan Xiao, but he also felt that there was nothing wrong with Duan Xiao, otherwise he would not help Duan Xiao.


    Now this matter can be considered resolved. Although they offended Chen Ping''an and the others, it''s nothing. They are still standing behind them, and Chen Ping''an didn''t do anything just now, so he should be concerned about the relationship between Tiandao Supreme.


    After analyzing it like this, they will have nothing to do.


    "It''s all gone." Wu Changchu said solemnly.


    Duan Xiao''s face is not very good now, so he will not continue to be ashamed here. After bowing his hands to Wu Changchu, he first left with his son.


    Pan Yin''s face was as pale as paper, and she had already wiped off the blood on her face. She had lost a bit of her talent, and I''m afraid she won''t be able to improve in the future.


    Now she seems to be tens of thousands of years older.


    The people who came to assess Keqing said their goodbyes one by one, and soon, only Yuanzu Supreme was left here.


    Yuan Zu Zhizun''s face is also very white now, the kind of whiteness without blood, as if he was favored by a big man for a day and a night.


    Not long ago, he thought that he had become a guest of the elf clan, and it was not a big problem to offend Chen Ping''an, and he even hummed a few times at Chen Ping''an.


    Moreover, when he told Duan Xi about Liu Mang, he wondered if Chen Ping''an also knew about it. Now that Chen Ping''an even dared to offend and harden the elves, what would he do in the future? !


    When I went out in the future, I accidentally met Chen Ping''an, and Chen Ping''an directly attacked him as a killer!


    The elves have no way to take Chen Ping''an at all!


    He shivered, wishing to slap himself a few times, why would he provoke such a person!


    ......


    The middle-aged woman moved very fast, and soon left the elf clan. At this time, she also saw Chen Ping''an who had just moved away and disappeared not far away, and quickly chased over there.


    She just thought of a possibility.


    She still knew about Fan Yixuan''s recent whereabouts. She went to find the Boundless Supreme, that is, Fan Yixuan''s sister. And the big guy, the Boundless Supreme, is with the Invincible Supreme, that is to say, Fan Yixuan is probably living with the Invincible Supreme.


    Then the mysterious Chen Pingan that she had never seen before, could it be the Invincible Supreme?


    She moved the air for a while, and when she was about to catch up with Chen Ping''an, she quickly shouted, "Everyone, wait a minute."


    The three of Chen Ping''an heard the middle-aged woman''s voice, stopped and turned to look.


    At this moment, behind Chen Ping''an and the others, someone suddenly appeared.


    This man looks middle-aged, wearing a brocade clothes, looks quite handsome, and the whole person looks more shrewd.


    And he is also an elf. As soon as he appeared here, he looked at the middle-aged woman.


    After all, the breath of middle-aged women is not covered, and it can definitely attract the attention of any cultivator.


    He recognized the identity of the middle-aged woman just by looking at him, and his eyes lit up.


    In the blink of an eye, he passed by Chen Ping''an and the three of them, and when he reached the middle-aged woman, he cupped his hands and said with a smile, "Palace Master Yixuan! Stay safe!"


    The middle-aged woman had just stopped Chen Ping''an, and now she watched the middle-aged man move up in front of her, blocking her way, making her speechless and wanting to ignore him.


    But after taking a look at the middle-aged man and realizing that he was the second elder of the elf clan, he could only nod his head and said, "Second elder, stay safe. I''m still busy, so I''ll excuse me now!"


    Saying that, she disappeared in front of the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man''s surname is Park, and his name is false.


    It is the second elder of the elves.


    When Pu Xu looked at the middle-aged woman, there was a touch of love in her eyes.


    In fact, he fell in love with middle-aged women many years ago, and has always stopped in secret love, but confessed.


    Of course, he also thought about whether to confess, but he was afraid of failure. After all, the strength of middle-aged women is still stronger than him.


    And if he becomes a couple with a middle-aged woman and becomes married, then his status will be even higher, and he may be able to become the elf clan patriarch!


    Yes, in fact, he has always had an ambition.


    His strength has already caught up with Duan Xiao, and he may be able to catch up with Wu Changchu in the future, and he has always been at odds with Wu Changchu, so he has plans to replace him.


    But Wu Changchu is stronger than him, and he has been the patriarch for many years. The patriarch''s status is very stable. His current status and strength are not a threat to Wu Changchu.


    But if he can really get married with the middle-aged woman he likes, based on the identity of the other party and his status in the elves, then there is a chance!


    So he gritted his teeth and decided that since he was destined to meet here today, he had to invite the other party to sit at home, chat or something, and enhance his relationship.


    So he quickly followed the middle-aged woman and moved to the front of Chen Ping''an and the others.


    As soon as the middle-aged woman appeared in front of Chen Ping''an and the three of them, she frowned when she saw Simple Xu who followed.


    Chen Ping''an glanced at Pu Xu, then ignored it, looked at the middle-aged woman and said, "Why, is there anything else?"


    Hearing Chen Ping''an''s tone, Park Xu couldn''t help but glance at Chen Ping''an one more time, but he was startled when he saw Chen Ping''an''s lack of cultivation.


    The middle-aged woman glanced at Pu Xu. At this time, Chen Ping''an asked questions, but she had no choice but not to answer. She could only ask Chen Ping''s question in front of Pu Xu, the guy who had no eyesight to follow.


    "Does your Excellency live with my master?" It is not easy for a middle-aged woman to directly ask Chen Ping''an whether she is invincible and supreme in front of Simple Xu, so she asked indirectly.


    After Chen Ping''an listened, he smiled and nodded.


    He knew that middle-aged women knew his identity.


    Yes, I am the Invincible Supreme!


    On the side, Pu Xu listened to the question of the middle-aged woman, and looked at Chen Pingan''s affirmative nod, the whole person was stunned, like being struck by lightning.


    What? !


    Live with Fan Yixuan? !

 Chapter 732： you are very nice

    The master of the middle-aged woman is Fan Yixuan, who is almost invincible in the entire Chaos Realm!


    What kind of person can live with such an existence? !


    Park Xu looked at Chen Ping''an with a bewildered expression.


    He just glanced at Chen Ping''an just now, and did not feel any cultivation aura in Chen Ping''an, which made him feel very strange.


    I wonder if there are any treasures in the chaos world that can hide the breath of cultivation.


    Anyway, he didn''t have such a baby in his mind.


    It was not until now that he heard the question from the middle-aged woman that he was completely sure how terrifying Chen Ping''an''s strength was.


    After the middle-aged woman got the answer, she confirmed Chen Pingan''s identity.


    Must be invincible supreme!


    She had also seen Invincible Supreme before. That time, she went with her master to the wedding of Invincible Supreme and Boundless Supreme. However, the appearance of Invincible Supreme at that time was really far from the current Chen Ping''an.


    And the atmosphere is completely different.


    The Invincible Supreme at that time gave people a very cold feeling, like a frigid patient...


    But now Chen Ping''an gives her a feeling of being easy to get along with.


    After roughly identifying Chen Ping''an''s identity, the middle-aged woman hurriedly bowed her hands and said, "Zhang Lin has seen senior!"


    That''s right, Chen Ping''an is much older than her, and her strength is countless times stronger than her. Maybe Fan Yixuan is only a little girl in front of Chen Ping''an.


    So this senior she called without any sense of disobedience.


    Chen Ping''an was also completely sure that the other party recognized his identity, nodded with a smile, and said, "Since you are a member of Xiaoxuan''s forces, you can come to my house when you are free in the future."


    After the middle-aged woman heard it, she nodded quickly with a look of joy on her face.


    After speaking, Chen Ping''an looked at Pu Xu who was on the side.


    He actually didn''t want to reveal too much of his identity in front of the elves, but he had no choice. The middle-aged woman asked this question, and he could only answer.


    When the middle-aged woman saw Chen Ping''an looking at Pu Xu, she felt bitter in her heart. She was the one who brought Pu Xu here, so she could only introduce Chen Ping''an.


    "Senior, this is the second elder of the elves." The middle-aged woman said.


    Listening to this, Chen Ping''an took a serious look at Pu Xu again.


    The second elder of the elves?


    He has a bad impression of the elves now, so he frowned.


    The middle-aged woman saw the slight change in Chen Ping''an, and continued to say quickly: "He doesn''t have a good relationship with the elf clan chief and the first elder."


    In fact, many people know this matter. When there is any major meeting of the elves, the second elder will always contradict Wu Changchu and the others.


    This matter also spread in the Chaos World.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an narrowed his eyes.


    Oh?


    in this way?


    Chen Ping''an couldn''t help but glance at Park Xu one more time.


    At the same time, he also tried to deduce by staring at Park Xu.


    After this deduction, it was successful.


    This simple Xu is indeed a thorn, and has been contradicting Wu Changchu and the others among the elves.


    If so, I wonder if he can take advantage of it? ?


    Pu Xu listened to the conversation between the middle-aged woman and Chen Ping''an, and at this time he also reacted, and hurriedly bowed to Chen Ping''an: "Junior Pu Xu has seen senior!"


    He didn''t know who Chen Ping''an was, but the middle-aged women stronger than him were called Senior Chen Ping''an, and Chen Ping''an also lived with Fan Yixuan. No matter what he thought, he thought it was okay to call this senior. .


    Chen Ping''an looked at Park Xu carefully again at this moment.


    It was also a coincidence that when he was about to leave, the middle-aged woman stopped him, and this Simple Xu just flew back from the direction they were leaving, and after the middle-aged woman said something, she followed. coming.


    That''s quite a coincidence.


    Coupled with the relationship between Pu Xu and Wu Changchu, Chen Ping''an felt that all this might be under his previous arrangement!


    Maybe this simple Xu is the key person for him to complete the task of the elves!


    Chen Ping''an stared at Pu Xu seriously, and then said directly: "Do you have any ideas about the position of your elf clan chief?"


    Straightforward questions, not to hide at all.


    He trusted his own judgment.


    Park Xu listened to Chen Ping''an''s words and stayed for a while, but he didn''t expect that the first sentence Chen Ping''an said to him turned out to be this kind of question.


    It can be said that he asked his inner desires!


    Truly a big guy!


    And he thought about it, gritted his teeth, and decided to follow his heart. Since Chen Ping''an could see through his situation, it would be hypocritical for him to lie. It is better to admit it directly.


    So he said: "Don''t hide it from the seniors, I have this level of ambition. The elves need to change and need to change to a leader. I think I am more suitable to be the patriarch!"


    Hearing this, the corner of Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched slightly.


    If someone jumped out of this **** and said that this was not arranged by him before, he would definitely arrange for the other party to have 20 big men to come together!


    "I like people like you. If I say I have a way to help you become the head of the elf clan, what do you think?" Chen Pingan said to himself.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an''s confident appearance, Pu Xu swallowed his saliva, and then said very decisively: "In the future, the seniors will let me go up the mountain of swords and go down to the sea of ????fire, and the juniors will do whatever!"


    Park Xu thought about it in the blink of an eye.


    Since Chen Ping''an can make middle-aged women be called seniors and live with a big man like Fan Yixuan, what will he do for Chen Ping''an in the future?


    At most, it will be like a middle-aged woman.


    After all, middle-aged women also work for Fan Yixuan.


    And after he became the patriarch of the elf clan, his status and status would be unprecedentedly powerful, and behind his power stood the Supreme Being of the Dao of Heaven invisibly. This was definitely a lucrative business!


    Chen Ping''an nodded. He didn''t expect Park Xu''s consciousness to be so good. At this time, he took out a piece of messenger treasure and gave it to Park Xu.


    "Take it, I will make a plan in the future, and I will contact you through this thing. There is one more thing. You have to be in a bad stomach. No one can say it, even your relatives. Can you do it?"


    Chen Ping''an became serious, and at this moment there was an invincible aura coming out of him.


    Pu Xu''s throat rolled, and he nodded quickly.


    After dealing with Piao Xu, Chen Pingan smiled and patted his shoulder, then looked at the middle-aged woman, and said, "See you next time."


    After that, Chen Pingan took Chen Yi and the others away.


    The surroundings quickly quieted down.


    After the middle-aged woman saw Chen Ping''an and the others away, she turned to Piao Xu.


    Seeing that Pu Xu was very careful to put away the baby message from Chen Ping''an, he couldn''t help but smile.


    She really didn''t expect Park Xu to get such an opportunity.


    Yes, it is chance.


    What the Invincible Supreme says will definitely come true.


    In other words, Pu Xu is basically the patriarch of the elves.


    It seems that he still has to take advantage of this time to make friends with Pu Xuduo.


    "You are very good." The middle-aged woman said.


    Pu Xu looked at the middle-aged woman, and his face turned slightly red when he heard the middle-aged woman''s tone, and then tried to ask, "Palace Yixuan, who is this boss?"


    Seeing that Pu Xu had become Chen Ping''an''s subordinate, the middle-aged woman felt that there was no need to hide it, so she revealed Chen Ping''s identity.


    After Pu Xu listened to the words of the middle-aged woman, his whole person became rigid.


    I wipe!


    That...that one turned out to be, Wu...Invincible Supreme? !

 Chapter 733： Brother-in-law, can I beat you up?

    Park Xu froze in place, his brain twitched, and he felt that his whole body was floating, as if his soul had come out of the body.


    Invincible Supreme!


    That one turned out to be the Invincible Supreme!


    Park Xu was so excited that his body trembled.


    The elves have the support of the Supreme Heavenly Dao behind him, so no one dares to offend him. Now he is favored and supported by the Invincible Supreme. If he really becomes the patriarch of the elves in the future, wouldn''t there be two strongest men behind him? Backed up? !


    The Supreme Being has nothing to say when he comes!


    Post it!


    My motherfucker, what kind of **** luck did I have, there is such a chance.


    At this time, Pu Xu quickly looked at the middle-aged woman, and his eyes burst into bursts of light that were so strong that they could blind people''s eyes.


    Good guy, is this the so-called Wangfu!


    As soon as he returned to the elf clan, he met the woman he liked, and then he just followed her for a while, and he had such a chance. Didn''t God tell him that he had to follow this woman in the future!


    Thinking of this, Pu Xu decided to fight as soon as he gritted his teeth.


    "Palace Master Yixuan, I have an unkind request, I wonder if you can agree?"


    Park Xu became nervous, his palms were instantly covered with sweat, and some liquid began to flow out of his forehead.


    It was the first time he had done this kind of thing after living for so long. He was single before, so he really had no experience.


    Zhang Lin frowned when she looked at Pu Xu like this, always feeling that Pu Xu was wrong, but now that Pu Xu has achieved such success, she still has to make good friends with him, so she nodded.


    Park Xu swallowed his saliva, gritted his teeth again, closed his eyes, and said loudly with a blushing face, "Do you mind if the child''s surname is Park in the future?"


    As soon as those words were over, the surroundings were so quiet that even Pu Xu''s heartbeat could be heard clearly.


    Listening to Pu Xu''s words, Zhang Lin was stunned.


    Do you mind if your child''s surname is Park in the future? ? ?


    Snapped! !


    ......


    After Chen Ping''an left the elves, he had nothing to do.


    And Chen Yi and Chen Yifu will both live in Chaos World in the future, so he thought about it and decided to take them to Liu''s house.


    Moreover, Chen Yi is also a young man, so he can just introduce Huangfu Hongtian and the others to Chen Yi.


    After all, these people will be part of his layout in the future, and it will be beneficial to have a better relationship.


    And Chen Pingan also asked Chen Yi about Deng Guiqi, Mo Huang and the others.


    He also didn''t get them together for some time and had a good chat.


    Moreover, Deng Guiqi and the others have always said that they want to go out to practice, maybe they have been wandering around, and he may not be able to gather them together.


    Chen Yi stayed with Mo Huang and the others some time ago, so he also told Chen Ping about their situation.


    Some people have already gone out to practice.


    There are two or three together, not alone.


    Hearing this information, Chen Ping''an was also relieved a lot, at least there was someone by his side to rely on.


    There are too many strong people in the Chaos World, and I just hope that they will not encounter any danger to their lives.


    Through teleportation, Chen Ping''an was directly teleported to Zhang Deshuai''s side.


    Zhang Deshuai and the others have already lived in Liu''s house, and now they are getting along like a duck to water.


    As soon as he arrived at Liu''s house, Chen Pingan took out the messenger treasure that contacted Liu Mang and asked him to come over.


    And the three brothers Liu Mang were still together and came together.


    Through a brief introduction, Huangfu Hongtian and Chen Yi got to know each other briefly. After chatting, the relationship between them became better.


    After letting them get to know each other, Chen Ping''an had nothing else to do, so he directly teleported back to the yard.


    As for Chen Yi and Chen Yifu, they had just met Liu Mang and the others. With the warm invitation of Liu Mang and the others, they decided to spend some time at Liu''s house to eat, drink, and have fun.


    Qingyuan Town.


    In a house, a black hole suddenly appeared.


    Chen Pingan walked out from inside.


    Back in the yard, Chen Pingan first put the utensils in the Najie back in place.


    Then he looked at Duan Xinxin, who was sitting in the hall with his head still sullen, and was stubbornly learning to embroider.


    "My good daughter-in-law, she is better than a big guy like you. She can''t even master such a small skill. It''s a bit of a contrast." Looking at Duan Xinxin, who was clumsy, Chen Ping''an shook his head and smiled, and hugged him from behind. Duan Xinxin wiped the oil a little while no one was there.


    Duan Xinxin stopped what she was doing, looked at the crooked and dissimilar patterns on the embroidered jumper, and pouted for a while.


    Eh, why is that so!


    Why can my own hands-on ability be so poor!


    She can directly use her ability to make a good embroidery work, but she just doesn''t believe in evil, she just does it by hand without ability, and she doesn''t believe that she can''t make a good work...


    However, after persevering many times, the reality still beat her countless times.


    This hands-on ability is really poisonous!


    Now being teased by Chen Ping''an, she said angrily: "I suspect you are the same! Don''t laugh at a hundred steps!"


    Chen Ping''an looked at Duan Xinxin''s pretty face full of mockery, and gently pinched her cheeks that were as tender as tofu.


    "Then I''ll let you feel what it means to be crushed. Bring it and show it to you."


    Chen Pingan reached out and took the embroidered stretcher in Duan Xinxin''s hand, and started to work.


    Duan Xinxin folded her arms around her chest, looking unbelieving in evil, watching Chen Ping''an busy.


    Her eyes were fixed on the embroidered stretcher on Chen Ping''an''s hand, looking at the gradually emerging pattern, withered.


    This pattern turned out to be her portrait!


    ?(?''??'')? Okay, I''m not worthy of it...


    Seeing Duan Xinxin like that, Chen Ping''an didn''t want to keep hitting her, so he stopped, and then put a stamp on Duan Xinxin''s face.


    "This is not good, you can try other things. Anyway, no matter how bad your craftsmanship is, I like you."


    Duan Xinxin glanced at Chen Ping''an, the corner of her mouth was slightly raised, she wiped the saliva from her face, and said, "What are you talking about, hum, I don''t know how ugly you are."


    Although she said that, she was actually moved.


    In any case, women like their men to say these sweet words.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Fan Yixuan''s room and said, "Your sister is still in the room?"


    Duan Xinxin nodded and said, "I haven''t come out today."


    Chen Pingan smiled bitterly, and then walked there.


    Entering Fan Yixuan''s room, he was speechless when he saw Fan Yixuan lying down.


    At this moment, Fan Yixuan was lying in the shape of a fire, staring at the roof beam with staring eyes, looking very weary.


    "Sister-in-law, if you want to open up, no matter what happens, it''s a trivial matter... And since you helped me once just now, tell my brother-in-law if there is anything, and my brother-in-law can help me if I can." What happened, I can only comfort one at this moment.


    In fact, he felt that unmarried women still had to have the ability to comfort themselves, so that they could live strong.


    Of course, there is no need to have a man as company after marriage. No matter what happens, a man who loves her will find ways to help him vent.


    Fan Yixuan glanced at Chen Ping''an and said weakly, "Brother-in-law, I said I wanted to beat you up, would you give it to me?"


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan: ©¥¦²(?§¥?|||)©¥

 Chapter 734： name ghost

    Chen Pingan became like a piece of wood.


    Would you mind being beaten up by you?


    My sister-in-law, I came to comfort you well, but you want to kill me? ?


    If you beat me with your strength, can I still live!


    "Apart from this... Brother-in-law can help you with other things." Chen Pingan swallowed before replying.


    Fan Yixuan glanced listlessly at Chen Ping''an again, and said, "Forget it, I want to beat you now, and I don''t have any desire for other things."


    Chen Pingan: "......"


    You are poisonous!


    Fan Yixuan really wanted to beat Chen Pingan now.


    Because all this was arranged by Chen Ping''an.


    The culprit of her discomfort is Chen Ping''an, who will be beaten if she doesn''t beat Chen Ping''an?


    Since she was not beaten, there was nothing else that would make her happy.


    Chen Ping''an smiled bitterly and said, "Then you can open yourself up. I''ll go out first. By the way, that person in your palace is not bad, really good."


    "Oh." Fan Yixuan continued listlessly.


    After Chen Pingan said nothing, he slipped out of Fan Yixuan''s room.


    It''s better to run away quickly, don''t wait for Fan Yixuan''s brain to twitch, and force him to the ground and beat him.


    After leaving Fan Yixuan''s room, Chen Pingan only remembered something.


    Lang Zhong said that he returned to Qingyuan to calm down today.


    "I don''t know if he''s back now, let''s go and have a look." Chen Ping''an and Duan Xinxin said a word and went out for a while, then went out of the yard and went to the hospital.


    But at this moment, a black dog suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking his way.


    Looking at the black dragon, Chen Ping''an wondered, "What''s wrong?"


    Heilong grinned, his white teeth extremely bright: "Master, I have something to tell you, and I have to ask you for a little help."


    Chen Ping''an looked at the black dragon and saw the fire phoenix standing on top of the black dragon''s head at this time. He just thought that they were also strong, so he just stayed like this.


    "tell me the story."


    Heilong still grinned and said: "Master, my wife is pregnant with a child, but I don''t know what name to choose. You can help me choose a name."


    Heilong thought about it, his master is so strong, the name he chose must be very strong, and maybe because of this name, their children will benefit a lot in the future.


    Chen Ping''an stared blankly at Heilong and Huofeng.


    you have kids? !


    Chen Ping''an blinked and looked at Heilong and Huofeng, only to feel that the news came too suddenly.


    How did you have a child? !


    My daughter-in-law and I are busy working hard every day, but we are not pregnant, but you guys, how hard it is to be able to do this.


    Being watched by the black dragon''s eyes, Chen Ping''an also calmed down, touched his chin, and named their child.


    A black dragon and a fire phoenix.


    what name should I choose?


    Hey, there is!


    Black Phoenix?


    Something!


    "Why don''t you call it Hei Fengni?" A light flashed in Chen Ping''an''s eyes.


    Heilong and Huofeng were stunned when they heard the name.


    Amount(¡Ño¡Ñ)¡­


    They thought that Chen Ping''an''s name was very strong, which seemed wrong!


    The kitchen knives are all looking here at the moment.


    In fact, if they knew about the black dragon and they wanted Chen Ping''an to name their children, they would definitely tell them the benefits and try their best to dispel their thoughts.


    Because, you must know that they are all victims named after Chen Ping''an Honey Juice!


    The peach tree was called the Lord of Peach some time ago.


    The rooster was called Fengzi (madman) for a while.


    The **** was called the God of Hoe (God of Cooking) for a while.


    Anyway, everyone disliked the name Chen Ping''an took. After gradually becoming famous, it was not good to use such a name, so they chose different names for themselves.


    For example, the name of the kitchen knife is the most domineering.


    Named into the soul!


    Its mantra at that time was, cut into the soul!


    It sounds scary!


    After Chen Pingan had chosen the name, he tried to murmur a few words, but he still felt that it was very good, so he decided on it and said, "This name is very good, catchy, and I will call it this way in the future. I have something to do, so I won''t talk about it."


    Chen Ping''an gave the black dragons a smile and walked out of the yard as if they didn''t need to thank me.


    After Chen Pingan left, the courtyard was quiet for a while.


    Then, the sighs of the peach trees sounded.


    "Heilong, if you want to name a name, let us know in advance. If you can''t find it, you will find the master. Our master is a genius... The name you choose can make people doubt your life... "Peach tree sighed.


    Other utensils also followed suit.


    Heilong and Huofeng are already doubting life at this moment.


    After walking for a while, Chen Ping''an arrived in front of the hospital soon.


    The originally abandoned medical center has been rejuvenated and has become normal.


    "Looks like he''s back."


    The corners of Chen Ping''an''s mouth were raised, and he walked into the hospital with the open door.


    As soon as he entered, Chen Ping''an saw a person cleaning, moving very slowly, and it could even be said to be a little clumsy.


    This is a white-haired woman with a good figure and good looks, wearing a long purple dress.


    After Chen Ping''an came in, she looked at Chen Ping''an, and with just one glance, her brows raised to her forehead.


    Chen Ping''an had no cultivation, even she couldn''t see through it.


    There is only one answer.


    Invincible Supreme!


    Huahun Supreme smiled and looked at Chen Ping''an, and said, "Invincible Supreme, we finally meet again."


    Listening to this, Chen Pingan looked at Huahun Supreme carefully, and there was no memory of Huahun Supreme in his mind.


    However, the other party appeared in the Lang Chinese Medicine Museum, and he was able to tell his true identity at once, so he must have a very good relationship with Lang Zhong.


    And the last time Lang Zhong told him that he was with a woman!


    It seems that this is the one in front of you!


    "Hello." Chen Pingan smiled and then asked, "By the way, what about my old friend and others?"


    Huahun Supreme frowned after hearing the word hello.


    Invincible Supreme has seen her, but didn''t he recognize her at this moment?


    And is this character still invincible?


    She felt amazing.


    Of course, in the face of Chen Ping''an''s question, she still answered truthfully: "I kill chickens in the backyard."


    Kill chickens?


    Huahun Supreme covered his mouth and smiled lightly: "This guy said that we will live a mortal life in the future, insist on three meals a day, eat at sunrise, and rest at sunset. Moreover, if you can try to use force, you don''t need to use it. No, I''ll sweep it. It''s a bit difficult to..."


    Chen Pingan blinked.


    So ceremonial?


    It seemed that he really wanted to live a life with the woman he liked.


    After Chen Pingan nodded towards Huahun Supreme, he walked towards the backyard.


    At this time, he just remembered Lang Zhong''s younger brother Shen Li.


    So he took out the messenger treasure that contacted Shen Li, and asked him to wait for him at Shanhaige where he met last time.


    After instructing Shen Li, Chen Ping''an walked into the backyard. At this moment, Lang Zhongzheng was tensing his nerves and looking at a chicken in the yard.


    There was murder in his eyes.


    "Little guy, don''t move if you can!" He had been chasing the chicken in the yard for some time just now.


    He couldn''t catch this chicken without strength!


    This kind of suffocation made him want to vomit blood. If he knew it earlier, he would not say that he didn''t need to cultivate. Even for the sake of ritual, the two husbands and wife also sealed up their cultivation. Isn''t this looking for guilt?


    Also, since the cultivation base was sealed, he found that it was even more difficult for him, and he only had to be suppressed every night.


    Never once took the initiative.


    It''s a pity, regret is useless, everything is like this, I can only bite my teeth and swallow it in my stomach.

 Chapter 735： IQ crushing

    Lang is bitter in the center, but he just doesn''t say, hey, it''s just for fun.


    At this moment, out of the corner of his eye, he also caught sight of Chen Ping''an who had entered the courtyard, and his eyes could not help but light up.


    "Old friend, here? I was busy renovating the yard, and I haven''t found time to find you yet. I planned to go there tonight." Lang Zhong temporarily let go of the chicken and smiled at Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "It''s okay, I just came back from the Chaos Realm. Is that the one you said outside?"


    There was a flash of pride in Lang Zhong''s eyes, he nodded and said, "Yes, beautiful, right?"


    Chen Pingan gave him a thumbs up.


    "By the way, what are you doing?" Chen Pingan saw Lang Zhong and the chicken looking at each other just now, wondering if the chicken was a phoenix like the rooster in his yard.


    And the Supreme Huahun said that Lang Zhong was killing chickens, did they want to have a phoenix feast?


    Gollum.


    Thinking of this, Chen Pingan swallowed.


    This should be delicious.


    In Chen Ping''an''s courtyard, the rooster, who was immersed in reading at the moment, didn''t know what was going on. A chill invaded his body, causing him to shiver.


    ¦²¦²(,,?w?,,)


    "This is... what''s wrong?" Rooster was confused.


    Lang Zhong said with a wry smile: "Catch chickens, eh, I knew earlier that I wouldn''t mention the need for cultivation. Now I''m sweating profusely even catching chickens."


    Catch chicken?


    Chen Pingan took a closer look at Lang Zhong, and when he saw some sweat on his forehead, he suddenly showed an aunty smile.


    Hey hey hey hey!


    (¡ä???)¦Ò


    Old friend, you are fake!


    You keep saying that I''m false, okay, now it''s your turn, let''s see if you dare to say that I''m false!


    Lang Zhong looked at Chen Ping''an''s expression, the corners of his mouth twitched, as if he knew what Chen Ping''an was thinking, he turned his head and snorted.


    What''s the matter, emptiness is emptiness, if I knew that emptiness is actually based on the premise of happiness, then I would like to be empty earlier!


    I am proud, and if you have the ability, come and beat me!


    Lang Zhong didn''t think about it any longer. Now that Chen Ping''an is here, he just happened to be able to help him catch the chicken. After all, he really couldn''t catch it. The chicken ran too fast.


    "Old friend, help me catch the chicken." Lang Zhong smiled bitterly.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "It''s simple, let me take care of it for you."


    Hearing this, Lang Zhong suddenly became unhappy.


    Feeling offended.


    It''s not easy!


    "Old friend, I didn''t say that, if you don''t need to cultivate, you know how difficult it is to catch chickens!" Lang Zhong said unconvinced.


    Chen Ping''an glanced at Lang Zhong and shook his head, as if you were wrong.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s like that, Lang Zhong became even more provocative: "If you don''t believe me, try it!"


    Chen Pingan laughed and said, "What are you betting on?"


    Lang Zhong said decisively and solemnly: "You say it."


    "How about a bottle of pills?" Chen Ping''an suddenly laughed vulgarly.


    Lang Zhong squinted at Chen Ping''an, hesitation flashed in his eyes, and then he said, "Yes, but if you lose, help me cook a meal..."


    His apprentice used to cook, but he never cooked it at all, and his daughter-in-law was also the owner of the kitchen...


    Chen Pingan snapped his fingers, settled the bet, and then looked around the yard, looking at the very strong rooster.


    This does look pretty hard to catch.


    but.


    What kind of brute force, is it bad to use your brain...


    Chen Ping''an walked to a corner of the yard and found a piece of rare earth. After digging a bit, he found an earthworm as thick and long as a chopstick.


    He took the earthworm to two meters before the rooster and shook the earthworm.


    Lang Zhong was stunned when he watched Chen Ping''an go to the corner of the yard. He didn''t understand what he was going to do. Now he was stunned when he saw Chen Ping''an shaking in front of the **** with an earthworm.


    This! ! !


    When the rooster saw the earthworm, he quickly ran towards Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Pingan caught it as soon as he grabbed it.


    "No, a bottle of pills is here." Chen Pingan smiled.


    Lang Zhong''s mouth twitched.


    I feel like my IQ has been crushed!


    In this way, he could only reluctantly give Chen Pingan another bottle of pills.


    He can''t use Xiuwei for the time being. This thing is difficult to manufacture. It can save a bottle of a bottle.


    Chen Ping''an accepted it with satisfaction, feeling that he could do it again.


    And at this moment, the messenger baby that he and Shen Li contacted began to vibrate.


    Chen Pingan looked at Lang Zhong and said, "I''ll leave for a while, and I''ll give you a surprise later."


    Lang Zhong was a little confused.


    surprise?


    Chen Pingan teleported away directly in front of Lang Zhong and appeared on the Chaos Realm.


    Lang Zhong began to boil water to kill the chicken. He still understood these procedures, but he did not understand how to make the chicken delicious.


    And when he did all the work and was about to think about how to make this chicken, a black hole appeared in the yard, and Chen Pingan came back.


    Lang Zhong shook his head and smiled, but decided to let Chen Ping''an do it. He learned from the side, so that he wouldn''t **** on his own, and he could try it himself in the future.


    But as soon as he walked out of the kitchen, he looked into the hall, and after seeing the scene over there, he stayed where he was.


    Chen Ping''an was standing beside him at the moment, wearing a blue robe.


    Seeing this man, Lang Zhong seemed a little uncomfortable.


    The scene where he and his younger brother were quarreling with each other back then reappeared in his mind.


    When the two brothers looked at each other, they looked a little embarrassed and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Some things are like this. The more you care about people, after experiencing some discordant things, they often don''t know how to get along, and sometimes it is difficult to blurt out a word.


    "Brother..." Shen Li looked at Lang Zhong, took a deep breath, and finally called out first.


    Hearing this sentence, Lang Zhong was stunned for a moment and looked at Shen Li again.


    He blinked and took a breath. After buffering the embarrassment in his heart, he looked at Shen Li with a smile and said, "You know I can''t cook, why don''t you teach me?"


    He didn''t know what to say at this time, that''s all he said.


    Hearing this, Shen Li smiled and nodded, then rolled up his sleeves and followed Lang Zhong into the kitchen.


    In this way, the brothers who have been quarreling for many years, just because of a chicken, chatted again.


    Chen Ping''an watched from the back that the two brothers, Lang Zhong, didn''t go back to the past, just talked about how to do chicken well, then shook his head and smiled.


    He was still thinking about how to let the two brothers unravel that layer of estrangement.


    At this time, Huahun Supreme also walked in.


    "Xianggong, how are you doing? After I don''t need to cultivate, I never thought my stomach would be so hungry..."


    As soon as he walked in, Huahun Supreme was startled, watching Lang Zhong and Shen Li chatting and laughing, as if they knew each other for the first time.


    At this time, Lang Zhong also looked back at Dazzling Soul Supreme, and Lang Zhong patted Shen Li on the shoulder and said, "My brother."


    Then he looked at Shen Li and said with a smile, "Your sister-in-law, isn''t she pretty?"


    Shen Li was stunned for a while, then scratched his head with a smile, and said, "Pretty!"


    My brother finally hooked up with Huahun Supreme, ah!

 Chapter 736： Chaos Temple

    Chaos world.


    Liu''s house.


    At this moment, Huangfu Hongtian and the others are gathering together, drinking and chatting and spanking.


    Maybe it''s because of the young people. Chen Yi and Huangfu Hongtian chatted very well. First they talked about cultivation, then they talked about women, and then they were still women, women...


    Anyway, in a men''s party, it is right to talk about women, and it will never be boring.


    However, the ancestors of the Liu family came after they knew that Chen Yi and the others were coming, and because of this, the atmosphere became not as good as before.


    After all, there is still some generation gap between the ancestors of the Liu family and Chen Yi and others.


    Of course, this means nothing to Chen Yifu.


    Chen Yifu has experienced a lot, and he used to be from the earth. He has a good relationship with people, and his eloquence is very good, so he can also liven up the atmosphere.


    At this moment, after Chen Yi asked a question about the card not long ago, he took out the card he had taken back from Pan Yin with a smile, and walked to the open space in the hall.


    "This thing is not simple. It is a treasure that I like very much. I will show you the specific function."


    People are also interested.


    Chen Yifu''s strength is at the title level, and a baby that everyone at this level likes is definitely not easy.


    Chen Yifu put the card engraved with the word "good man" in the palm of his hand, then folded his hands, placed the card in front of his chest, made a wish, and closed his eyes.


    Words began to come out of his mouth.


    The hall they are in is very large, and the open space can accommodate at least a few hundred people, like a basketball court.


    He talked for a while, and the next moment, a light suddenly flew out of the card in his palm and landed on the ground.


    Then, a magical scene happened.


    A huge brown tiger appeared beside him!


    This brown tiger is as big as a thatched hut, and it doesn''t look very ferocious, but the breath on its body is extremely scary, and it has reached the level of a title!


    Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene.


    But after a while, they frowned.


    Is that what this card does?


    Can you store holy beasts?


    It doesn''t seem to be that strong.


    The corners of Chen Yifu''s mouth curled up and said: "This is not a real holy beast, but a holy beast created by this card. It will exist for a while, and disappear after a stick of incense. Moreover, the holy beast I can create. There is more than one beast, and the maximum number can reach one hundred!"


    As soon as these words came out, the audience instantly fell silent.


    There is no sound.


    Even Chen Yi''s eyes widened.


    What the hell! ! !


    (?¡ä0`?)


    This is too strong! !


    The corners of Chen Yifu''s mouth were raised high, and he continued: "In addition to this function, this card can still improve one''s cultivation, and if you wear it on your body, you can improve one''s cultivation, and you don''t need to practice at all. That **** Pan Yin doesn''t know what this card really is. I thought it could only improve her cultivation, and I really wanted to give her a hehe."


    After listening to Chen Yifu''s introduction to the card, Huangfu Hongtian and the others were all full of saliva, and they couldn''t swallow it.


    Too strong!


    Is this the person brought by the seniors!


    And when Chen Yifu showed the power of his card, at the same time, two people were flying towards Liu''s house.


    One side is three people.


    These three are all middle-aged and elderly people, and their cultivation bases are very strong, and they have all been titled!


    On the other side, there is only one person. He looks very young and handsome. If Chen Yi and the others see him, they will definitely recognize him.


    This person is Duan Xiao.


    After suffering the biggest blow in his life not long ago, he recovered, and then he gritted his teeth and decided to go to Liu''s house to find Liu Mang for a comparison and regain his confidence, as Yuan Zu Zhizun said.


    The atmosphere in the hall continued to improve.


    Liu Bian, the ancestor of the Liu family, was more polite to Chen Yi and Chen Yifu, and poured them wine frequently.


    Afterwards, after knowing that the two of them had become the guests of the elves, he was shocked.


    "I just said that the names of the two of them sound familiar. I heard someone say that the elves recruited three guests, so there are only two of them!" Liu Bian patted his thigh, thinking about the elves just now. Ke Qing also had nothing to do with them, so he didn''t care much and just listened to it casually.


    Now that he heard this, he was so excited that he was almost empty.


    Chen Yifu smiled and said: "To be honest, my brother should be planning to set up in the elves and control the elves."


    When Liu Bian and the others heard this, they were shocked again.


    Control the elves? !


    In other words, the elves will be like them in the future, they are all invincible pawns? !


    good guy!


    We call it good guys!


    Liu Mang said: "Senior is really powerful, the layout is so big that we are horrified to even imagine it."


    At this time, Wu Henren also suddenly said: "I found that every step of the predecessors is meaningful, one link after the other. By the way, if the two of you come here, will it indicate what will happen here, you need to use two bit?!"


    After Wu Henren said this, the surroundings became silent.


    what!


    That said, it seems reasonable.


    Just when everyone was thinking so, suddenly, three powerful breaths appeared above the sky.


    "Patriarch Liu, come out and meet!"


    Then, a domineering voice sounded.


    When everyone heard this, they all looked at Wu Heren.


    As you said, something happened!


    Maybe Chen Yi and Chen Yifu will be used later!


    Moreover, isn''t this just that Qiao is out of school, Qiao''s mother opened the door for Qiao, and Qiao arrived home!


    As soon as you finished speaking, someone came!


    Liu Bian and the others didn''t say anything, just moved to the air and appeared outside.


    At the moment above the high school, there are three middle-aged and elderly people.


    The three of them were all wearing black robes, and their aura was very strong. Almost everyone was the same as Liu Bian.


    Looking at the three, Liu Bian recognized their identities.


    It is the three elders of Chaos Hall!


    The Chaos Hall is the strongest force in their central region.


    Chaos world is divided into many domains, and the center is called the central domain.


    This central domain is also huge and subdivided into many areas.


    There are many powerful families in the area where their Liu family is located, such as their Liu family and Huang family.


    And above these ancient families, there are more powerful forces that are not families.


    Just like the Chaos Palace!


    Chaos Temple is the strongest force in their central domain!


    The strongest in this force is called Chishi Supreme.


    He is extremely powerful, and in the entire Chaos World, he is also the leader in the front row, and his strength can be compared with Langzhong and the others!


    Of course, there is still some gap between Fan Yixuan and Duan Xinxin and others.


    Looking at the three elders in the Chaos Hall, Liu Bian quickly put on a smile on his face.


    Because the sum of their families is not strong enough for the Chaos Palace.


    Of course, there is no fear in his heart, after all, the Invincible Supreme is standing behind them!


    No matter how strong your family''s Chi Shi Supreme is, in front of our invincible Supreme Boss, he is still a little brother!


    "The three fellow Daoists, I don''t know if you came to our Liu family, what advice would you give?" Liu Bian accompanied him with a smile.


    The three of them looked at Liu Bian, their faces filled with indifference, like the following ultimatum, and said solemnly: "The union of your families has already posed a little threat to our Chaos Hall, we have come to inform you, you can either solve the problem. Touch the relationship, never contact again, or wait for our suppression! Give you three days to think!"


    The tone is extremely domineering, saying that it poses a little threat, but in fact, he doesn''t take the Liu family seriously at all.


    Hearing this, Liu Bian and the others all frowned.


    so domineering? !

 Chapter 737： nothing

    Everyone in the Chaos World knows the power of the Chaos Temple.


    Chaos Temple is generally domineering and direct, and if it doesn''t look good to you, there will be a direct action.


    Because of this, many forces are obedient after seeing the people in the Chaos Hall.


    Liu Bian pondered, the Chaos Hall is powerful, but there is the Invincible Supreme behind them, and the alliance of several of their families is also what the Invincible Supreme ordered, which must not be disbanded.


    Therefore, he didn''t have to think too much. Looking at the three majestic three people in front of him, he said directly: "Three people, we can''t do this!"


    Huangfu Hongtian and others were not surprised by Liu Bian''s answer. At this moment, they all looked at the three elders of the Chaos Hall seriously. If these three made a move, they would not be polite, just go up and operate.


    Once they fight, they don''t talk much, and with the strength of Chen Yi and Chen Yifu, they can teach these three people to behave in minutes.


    The three people from Chaos Hall, who thought that they would be able to get things done by coming to report, were all stunned when they heard Liu Bian''s answer.


    Of course, they were just stunned for a moment. They still thought that there is a very small chance that the Liu family would resist. After all, several forces have worked so hard to unite, and suddenly encounter such a blow, no one will be unwilling. Unwilling.


    This is also normal.


    Therefore, the old man headed by the three continued to solemnly say as he thought when he came: "It is up to you whether you accept it or not. If you dare to disobey the order of our Chaos Hall, the suppression is just a trivial matter, and you are afraid to catch up with the whole thing. Family life! I advise you to think carefully!"


    The latter is already obvious.


    If you are obsessed, be careful to exterminate your clan!


    Liu Bian and the others'' faces turned gloomy instantly.


    Liu Bian sneered and said, "Well, I''ll bet the lives of all the family members, you can take it if you have the ability!"


    Liu Bian became unhappy, and stiffened his neck to say something.


    The Chaos Hall is obviously here to dispose of Mawei. They have to disband the family union when they take this Mawei. If they don''t accept it, they must be suppressed. There is no room for negotiation.


    If so, then there is no negotiation!


    Look who has the biggest fist!


    After several of their forces have united, they have been able to threaten the Chaos Temple, and they are only short of some more top-notch combat power.


    And behind them there is the Invincible Supreme!


    Can''t this add up to crush the Chaos Temple?


    The answer is beyond doubt!


    Don''t say anything, you come to mess with us, and we''ll follow.


    If you want to fight, then do it! !


    Who is afraid of who is the grandson!


    The three people in Chaos Hall looked at Liu Bian''s tough look and wondered if they had gone too far.


    How is this different from what they thought? !


    To be honest, it was not once or twice that they went out to threaten other forces.


    So I am somewhat familiar with this kind of thing.


    That is to say a serious threat, and then wait for the other party to lick it.


    Because no force dares to compete with their Chaos Temple.


    After all, those who dare to be **** them will often face their demise!


    but.


    Today they encountered such a strange force.


    They wondered if Liu Bian had experienced something and was in a bad mood, that''s why he acted so emotionally.


    You know, your words will affect the entire family!


    "I''ll give you another chance and advise you to organize your language before you speak!" The headed old man narrowed his eyes and looked at Liu Bian, as if I was merciful and gave you a way to survive.


    Liu Bian laughed, and stopped giving him face, and said coldly, "We will also give you a chance, leave now, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Listening to this, the three Chaos Hall people all felt that something was wrong with Liu Bian''s brain.


    Or their Chaos Palace suddenly has no deterrent in Chaos World.


    "Liu Bian, why do I feel that you look down on us?!" The headed old man is the ten elders of the Chaos Hall. There are 50 titled people in the entire Chaos Hall, and there are more than 100 strong people behind the threshold. Logically speaking, In the eyes of any big family, they should be unshakable existences.


    But he couldn''t understand why Liu Bian and the others were so arrogant.


    Liu Bian didn''t give the other party a good face at all, and said solemnly, "What if you don''t?"


    If you don''t give us face, why should we give you face?


    In the past, we really didn''t have the courage to treat you like this, all we could do was laugh and compliment, but now, we are all invincible pawns!


    You are a jerk!


    The elders of Chaos Palace were angry.


    What if you don''t give it? !


    crazy!


    all crazy!


    Well, let''s see what happens if you don''t give us Chaos Hall''s face!


    "Originally I just wanted to inform you all, but now it seems that it is necessary to suppress you directly!" The leader of the old man was shocked, and an aura that was twice as powerful as before burst out from him.


    For a time, the sky was gusty, and the clouds began to cover.


    Liu Bian frowned.


    Sure enough, he is the ten elders of the Chaos Hall, and his strength should not be underestimated.


    The other two Chaos Hall elders are not simple, and their strengths are probably very close.


    With his current situation, it may only be enough for the two who seem to be relatively weak to fight. In front of the ten elders headed by him, he may not be able to take even a single move.


    And just when he hesitated, Chen Yifu suddenly smiled.


    "I just said why my brother let us come here, it seems that this kind of thing was expected to happen. Well, let me teach them how to behave!"


    Chen Yifu went out first, without Chen Yi''s help, and now after retrieving the treasure he had previously held, he even dared to shout with the elders in front of the Chaos Hall!


    What''s more, it''s only these three who are here now.


    Chen Yi consciously asked, "Brother, do you want to help?"


    Chen Yifu shook his head and smiled: "Just these three people, described by an idiom, they are nothing!"


    Chen Yi: "..."


    Good idiom.....


    Huangfu Hongtian and others didn''t say anything. They trusted Chen Yifu''s strength very much.


    Moreover, they also believed that Chen Ping''an deduced that this kind of thing would happen here, so they brought Chen Yi and the two.


    In other words, with Chen Yifu and the others here, anything that happens here can be settled!


    Chen Yifu flew to the front of the three people in Chaos Hall in the blink of an eye.


    The two sides stared at each other.


    The three elders of Chaos Hall looked at Chen Yifu who flew up alone, and their faces were full of disdain.


    Chen Yifu''s cultivation is very strong, but compared with any of the three of them, he can only be regarded as a younger brother!


    They also heard Chen Yifu''s arrogant words just now, and the ten elders in the lead said contemptuously, "Boy, you are crazy, I''m afraid you won''t even be able to catch me!"


    Chen Yifu chuckled: "I''ll talk about these words after seeing my means."


    With that said, Chen Yifu didn''t bother to talk nonsense with these three people, and took out his card directly.


    He started using it without saying a word.


    In this way, under the gaze of the three Chaos Hall elders, changes began to appear around Chen Yifu.


    One after another, terrifying beings began to appear.


    in a blink.


    Twenty title-level holy beasts appeared in the air.


    For a time, the situation changed, thunderclouds rolled, and all directions were silent.

 Chapter 738： Leave him alone, you idiot

    As soon as the twenty monsters came out, the entire Liu family fell silent.


    Although Chen Yi and the others had heard from Chen Yifu in advance that a card could produce a hundred holy beasts, they were still shocked to see this spectacular scene with their own eyes.


    Twenty holy beasts appeared all at once, and each of them had the same breath, which was too powerful.


    Of course, they also knew that this was not all Chen Yifu''s trump cards. It was obviously because the opponent only had three people, so they only came up with twenty holy beasts.


    If there were more people on the other side, he would probably have created a hundred holy beasts directly!


    The scene felt terrifying.


    And the three Chaos Hall elders opposite Chen Yifu had sneered a moment ago, and felt that Chen Yifu was just like that.


    Now looking at the twenty holy beasts whose breaths have reached the title level that appeared in vain, the whole person is numb.


    It''s like his wife went back to her parents'' house, and when she came back, she suddenly brought a handle and let them play together.


    Can''t react at all.


    "This!!" The three opened their mouths and murmured.


    Chen Yifu didn''t talk nonsense to them, and sneered: "You guys are very strong, right? Let''s see if you can hold a stick of incense."


    After all, he ordered the twenty holy beasts, pointing directly at the three elders of the Chaos Hall.


    "superior!"


    As soon as the voice fell, twenty holy beasts rushed towards the three Chaos Hall elders at full speed, the speed was like lightning, and they approached the three people who were still a little sluggish in the blink of an eye.


    Feeling a strong sense of crisis, the three elders of Chaos Hall also reacted at this time, all of them desperately sacrificed their weapons and attacked the holy beasts.


    For a time, the world was turned upside down, and the roar was endless.


    Heaven and earth shook.


    None of the twenty holy beasts is stronger than the three elders of the Chaos Hall, but the combined power of the twenty is too frightening, even if the three elders of the Chaos Hall join forces, it is not enough.


    Moreover, these twenty sacred beasts are extremely miraculous. They can recover quickly after being injured, and they have no feelings, tireless, and extremely crazy. Anyone who faces them must be timid.


    Chen Yi and the others took a deep breath when they watched this scene.


    This is too unreasonable, too scary!


    Liu Bian''s eyes flashed.


    too strong!


    The big guy is the big guy, and anyone he brings is so strong!


    Hmph, a small Chaos Hall, if you dare to be arrogant again, be careful that we will directly replace you!


    In just a while, the three elders were all injured one after another.


    The twenty holy beasts still had no emotion, and attacked forward like a machine.


    "Ah!" After a while, the ten elders headed by him were besieged by ten holy beasts, and they were the first to be hit by a holy beast and fell to the ground.


    Twenty holy beasts continued to chase away.


    But Chen Yifu thought about it, and felt that it was better not to cause people''s lives now. After all, the situation of the two forces had not risen to the level of endless death, so he drove twenty holy beasts away.


    In the blink of an eye, the sky here changed back to its original state again.


    The other two Chaos Hall elders can still be suspended in the air, but their bodies are stained with blood, and they are very embarrassed.


    Chen Yifu looked at them and said coldly: "Go back and report to the one behind you, tell him, it''s better not to provoke us! Otherwise, you will look good!"


    The two elders were afraid and did not dare to say harsh words, but they still asked in a deep voice, "How dare you report your name!"


    Such a strong person, logically speaking, is also famous in the chaos world.


    Chen Yifu laughed: "Your uncle''s name is Chen Yifu!"


    After the two of them heard it, they were stunned for a moment, then quickly flew down to the ground, took the elder who was covering a certain part with him, and quickly moved away.


    He came and went in a hurry, but he was very embarrassed when he left.


    They have just heard the name Chen Yifu!


    The guest of the elves!


    Damn, is there an elves standing behind the Liu family! !


    This matter must go back and report to the hall master! !


    After finishing the three, Chen Yifu returned to Chen Yi and others.


    Chen Yi and the others looked at Chen Yifu with a smile on their faces.


    "Fellow Daoist is really powerful! Haha, and the Invincible Supreme is also terrifying. Everything is in the calculation. I just don''t know how the boss will deal with this Chaos Hall." Liu Bian said.


    Chen Yifu smiled and said, "Brother, he should have already calculated it. Maybe this Chaos Palace is still related to us winning the elves."


    "Huh? How do you say it?" Liu Bian became interested.


    Chen Yifu said: "When I reported my name just now, they were obviously stunned. They must have known that I was the guest of the elves. Maybe they will put it on the heads of the elves today and cause trouble for the elves."


    Liu Bian and the others stayed for a while.


    This......


    After easily getting rid of the troubles in the Chaos Hall, Chen Yifu and others also flew down the hall one after another, continuing to drink, chat and spank.


    As if nothing happened, the atmosphere was relaxed.


    No matter what the Chaos Hall is, soldiers will block it, and water will cover it.


    And Chen Yifu and the others had just entered the hall before there was an incense stick, when suddenly, there was another shout from outside!


    "Liu Family Liu Mang, come out to meet this son!"


    This voice is also a bit domineering.


    Hearing this voice, Liu Mang, who had just drunk with Chen Yi, frowned.


    Find me?


    And from the analysis of this tone, it seems that the other party is not good!


    As for Chen Yi and Chen Yifu, when they heard this voice, they were immediately stunned.


    This voice...why does it sound like a thin voice?


    Liu Bian snorted coldly, no matter who it is, who dares to shout like that, obviously it doesn''t give them face of the Liu family, and they all beat up the people in the Chaos Hall, and now there is no need to be afraid of anyone coming!


    "Go, go out and meet him!" Liu Bian waved his hand.


    After a while, everyone appeared outside again.


    above the sky.


    Duan Xi had a rebellious look on his face, put his hands on his back, looked down arrogantly, and shouted: "This son is the only son of the elf clan''s chief elder, Duan Xi! Quickly call out Liu Mang, the young master of the Liu family, and I want to discuss with him! "


    Coming all the way, he can be regarded as adjusting his mentality.


    There is only one Chen Yi in the entire Chaos World. If you give the strongest genius to Chen Yi, then he is still very strong.


    Moreover, maybe Chen Yi is not the same age as him, maybe it is fake, so he is still very strong!


    only.


    His arrogant appearance hadn''t been maintained for a long time. The next moment, after seeing the situation below, he almost became unstable and was about to fall in the air.


    I wipe! !


    Duan Xi stared blankly at Chen Yi and Chen Yifu below, as if they were struck by lightning, the whole person was not feeling well.


    How could these two guys be here!


    As soon as Chen Yi saw Duan Xi, he snorted coldly, ready to ask him what he wanted to do, whether he was looking for a fight.


    But he just hummed, and before he had time to speak, Duan Xi opened his mouth.


    "Hey! Who am I? Where am I? What am I going to do? Eh, I shouldn''t drink, everyone, I''m sorry, I just went crazy with alcohol, so I''ll leave!"


    After that, he flew from where he came from.


    Moreover, that flight is extremely fast.


    It was like running away with a mouse in his arms, exhausted his strength to suckle, and was extremely embarrassed.


    He wanted to cry.


    What''s going on here!


    Liu Mang and the others looked at Duan Xi like that, and their faces were speechless.


    What do you mean?


    The only son of the elf clan chief elder?


    The genius who passed on like a god?


    How do you look silly?


    Liu Mang looked at Chen Yi and said, "What happened to this guy?"


    Chen Yi pouted and said, "Don''t worry about him, you fool, let''s go, let''s continue drinking."

 Chapter 739： Dominated Duan Xinxin

    Chen Ping''an stayed at Langzhong''s house for a while, but he didn''t stay too long. Langzhong asked Shen Li to live in the yard for a few days. After Shen Li agreed, he didn''t want to disturb the two brothers'' reunion, so he went back to the yard by himself.


    Of course, before leaving, he also let Shen Li come and sit in his yard when he had time. After all, the yard was so strong, he had to let Shen Li take a look and be shocked.


    Chen Ping''an enjoyed the shock of others looking at him.


    Back in the yard, Duan Xinxin was still there frowning for embroidery.


    Seeing such a stubborn daughter-in-law, Chen Ping''an was a little powerless to complain. This is because of embroidery...


    And just got a bottle of pills, Chen Ping''an''s mouth suddenly curved slightly: "Daughter-in-law, why don''t we go into the room and chat?"


    Duan Xinxin glanced at Chen Ping''an, couldn''t help but gave him a roll of eyes, and scolded coquettishly, "In broad daylight...you know what to be ashamed of!"


    Of course, even though she said that, she was actually a little moved.


    But after thinking about it, this guy has been a little strong recently, and he is a little weak, so forget it.


    "Let''s talk about it tonight..." But she finally changed her tune.


    It''s boring at night, so let''s just be dominated... After all, it''s still a bit of fun.


    Chen Ping''an nodded and didn''t bother Duan Xinxin anymore. At this moment, Fan Yixuan came out of the room.


    Seeing Fan Yixuan, Chen Ping''an and Duan Xinxin became interested.


    Did you leave the room?


    Fan Yixuan glanced at her sister, then at Chen Ping''an.


    The moment she saw Chen Pingan, she couldn''t help but said, "Brother-in-law, tell me, what are the conditions?"


    ? ? ?


    "Sister-in-law, what do you mean by that?" Chen Pingan was a little confused.


    Can not understand.


    Fan Yixuan added: "It''s just the condition for beating you up, go ahead, I''ll try my best to satisfy you."


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    You are absolutely poisonous!


    Your own business has nothing to do with me, you will beat me at any time, my request is to beat you, will you beat me!


    "Fuck off!" Chen Ping''an scolded, and hurriedly walked to his room.


    I was afraid that Fan Yixuan couldn''t help but rush over and beat him.


    Fan Yixuan sighed and finally left the courtyard and went to the Chaos Realm.


    She has something else to do.


    After Chen Ping''an returned to the room, he lay down in the shape of the ether.


    Thinking about how to take down the elves and complete the mission.


    Now that we have Pu Xu as a spy, things will be easier to handle.


    He thought about whether or not to go to the Supreme Being of Heavenly Dao, but he still hasn''t awakened the memory of the past no matter what, and it is still a bit false to directly face the frightening super boss.


    If you can still use Pu Xu to win the elves indirectly, then don''t go to the Supreme Heavenly Dao.


    How to help Piao Xu become the patriarch of the elf clan?


    "I think it''s still necessary to improve his prestige and make most of the elves support him."


    So what does it take to achieve this effect?


    Chen Pingan crossed his chest with his arms and stared straight at the beam, thinking.


    Finally he thought of a way.


    That is to find a powerful force to have some conflicts with the elves, and this force is not too afraid of who is standing behind the elves.


    "It''s just that there is no force in the Chaos World that can''t be afraid of the Supreme Being..."


    The entire Chaos World knows how strong the Supreme Heavenly Dao is.


    There is no force that can pat his chest and say that he does not look at the face of Heavenly Dao Supreme at all.


    However, the Supreme Heavenly Dao is not all about the elves. It is only when the elves encounter some major events that they will stand up. This is a breakthrough.


    At this time, Chen Pingan thought of the power of his sister-in-law.


    Let the power of the sister-in-law be a villain, deal with the elves, and then let Park Xu calm down?


    something.


    But I don''t know if it''s possible or not.


    You can give it a try, and after doing this, Pu Xu''s status in the elves will definitely be higher.


    "Actually, there is no need to attract a force to conflict with the elves, as long as it can improve Pu Xu''s status and attract more elves..."


    The more Chen Pingan thought about it, the more he had an idea.


    "Hey, there are also the Jinling Immortal Artifacts, let them deal with the elves, and leave when they are done. Every time, let Pu Xu calm down. I believe Pu Xu''s reputation will get better and better."


    Chen Ping''an suddenly remembered that Jin Ling Xianqi and Mu Jian went to the Shi family to challenge him not long ago.


    This inspired him.


    The Supreme Heavenly Dao is not the bodyguard of the elves, just standing behind the elves to support them.


    Now he let a bunch of utensils take turns to do things, this is not a major event of annihilation, the elves can do it by themselves, and they can''t alarm the Supreme Being.


    So, it definitely works!


    With specific ideas, Chen Pingan felt that there was hope for this task.


    I just don''t know what the reward will be after completing the task this time.


    "System, do you want to reveal the ability of this reward?"


    Chen Pingan has seen through the situation of the system.


    This system must have been created by him in the past.


    It is mainly used to limit his development and suppress his strength.


    Every time he completes a task, he is actually unlocking his seal.


    These abilities are not given by the system, but he already has them. It is the system that limits them. After completing the task, the system will unlock that layer of seal.


    [The next ability is feeling]


    The system made a sound, only one sentence, but nothing more.


    No matter how much Chen Ping''an asked the system and let the system speak more carefully, the system did not say a word.


    It''s like a girl who has experienced thousands of patrons, no matter how hard you try, hey, people just don''t say a word, just play!


    In fact, Chen Pingan also roughly guessed the function of this ability from the system''s words.


    It''s probably a combination of perception and remote vision.


    He has heard others say that when someone discusses Invincible Supreme, he can be perceived by Invincible Supreme, and Invincible Supreme can also see their situation.


    He also talked to himself and created something out of nothing some time ago.


    Perhaps this feeling ability is this ability!


    If it''s this ability, that''s cool.


    It can be said to be invincible!


    Chen Ping''an crooked, and wanted to complete this task more quickly.


    After thinking about it, he decisively took out the messenger baby who contacted Piao Xu and started to communicate.


    Chaos world.


    in the elves.


    Inside a hall.


    At this moment, Pu Xu sighed.


    Now he still feels a burning pain in his cheeks.


    "Why are you so stupid! Why don''t you say that the child''s surname is Park, and it''s not good to say whether they should be buried together! You deserve to be beaten!"


    Park Xu lightly slapped his cheek, looking like he regretted the beginning.


    And just when he was so remorseful, the messenger treasure carefully packed in a beautiful box suddenly vibrated in the Na ring in his hand.


    Feeling the vibration of Chuanxinbao, Pu Xu''s eyes lit up, and his regret was left behind, and he quickly and carefully took out the Chuanxinbao given by Chen Ping''an, and communicated with him.


    Soon, Chen Ping''an''s voice came from inside.


    "I will arrange some people and forces to demonstrate or make trouble with your elves in the near future. You actively come forward to calm them down. They are all the people I arranged. You can be more domineering and fierce, understand?"

 Chapter 740： Boss, watch me perform

    Park Xu listened carefully and did not dare to miss any information point.


    After listening at this moment, he nodded quickly, "Boss, do you mean to let me meet all the people who come to my clan to provoke or make trouble, come forward first, and calm everything down?"


    Chen Pingan said: "Yes, you have to express yourself to the greatest extent possible."


    After all, it''s acting and pretending.


    As long as you don''t die, play to death.


    Park Xu was not stupid, and instantly understood Chen Ping''an''s intention.


    This is to deepen his reputation among the elves.


    Let people come to the elves to make trouble, and then he came forward to be domineering and calm down. I believe many people think he is very good.


    understood!


    "Okay boss! I will definitely try my best to express myself!" Park Xu said seriously.


    After finishing speaking, Park Xu carefully put away the messenger baby, and began to look forward to the people who came to make trouble.


    "I don''t know what kind of people the boss will make to make trouble. I''m afraid ordinary people really don''t dare to make trouble with our clan."


    In the entire chaotic world, few forces dare to speak harshly to their elves, let alone make trouble.


    And the overall strength of their clan is not bad, if they don''t come to a titled boss who is considered to be the top in the chaos world, it will not affect them at all.


    ......


    In the central area where the Liu family is located, the Chaos Hall.


    The Chaos Hall occupies a large area, and it is several times larger than the Liu family.


    In a majestic hall.


    Three of the ten elders who went to Liu''s house not long ago appeared outside the hall one after another.


    The faces of the three were not very good, but their injuries had already recovered.


    The third elder''s face was the most ugly.


    After being slapped on an important part by the holy beast, he felt like he had lost hope in life. Even if he swallowed some medicinal pills, it would be of no avail, and he didn''t know when that thing would grow back.


    The three entered the hall.


    At this moment, in the center of the hall, there is a person sitting cross-legged to practice.


    This man was not wearing a shirt, and his blood-red muscles were extremely dazzling.


    He had a long black beard and long black hair draped behind him, looking a little sloppy.


    But the man looked quite young, in his thirties.


    The terrifying aura from his body emanated involuntarily, filling the entire hall, making the hall extremely depressed.


    He is the Lord of Chaos Palace.


    In the entire Chaos Realm, he is also the famous Scarlet Beginning Supreme!


    As soon as the three elders approached the hall, the naked middle-aged opened their eyes.


    A vicissitudes of life flashed in those eyes, as if everything in the world has nothing to do with him, or everything is not in his eyes.


    "Hall Master!"


    The three walked into the hall, and after seeing the middle-aged naked, they quickly bowed their hands.


    The Lord of Chaos Palace glanced at the three of them and squinted, "Didn''t you go to Liu''s house? What''s going on?"


    The tone was very cold.


    There seems to be no emotion.


    When he wanted to come, the little Liu family had no ability to hurt the three elders of their Chaos Hall.


    At a glance, he could see that the three were injured to varying degrees.


    So he wondered if the three of them went somewhere and provoked a guy with some strength.


    He felt that the people the three met should not be very strong, otherwise the three would not be able to come back alive.


    The ten elders headed were dark-faced and cried, "Palace Master! The Liu family don''t know what''s wrong, they didn''t even accept our suggestion, and they even shot at us!"


    Ok? Did you go to Liu''s house?


    And the one who injured you was also a member of the Liu family?


    Isn''t Liu Bian the strongest in the Liu family?


    Even if several clans unite and several clan ancestors unite to attack, the three elders are able to deal with it, it should not be like this.


    "You were imprisoned by their formation?" It is very likely that the Liu family had a strong formation. Although the three of them were powerful, they were trapped in the formation, and then attacked by a group of people until the three of them fought together. Do everything to counterattack, and finally break the formation.


    With that in mind, he felt that it was still possible.


    However, the three ten elders shook their heads vigorously.


    The tenth elder said: "We were attacked by a very strong and strange person."


    The three of the ten elders vividly told Chen Yifu''s speciality, especially the fact that twenty holy beasts appeared at once.


    One?


    Chi Shi Supreme frowned.


    One person beat you up like this?


    And strangely came up with twenty holy beasts?


    Will there be such a person in the Liu family?


    Chi Shi Supreme calculated from the statements of the three ten elders that this person is likely to reach one-fifth of his strength.


    There are not many such characters in the chaos world, but the little Liu family actually has such a character?


    The ten elders quickly added: "Finally, we asked his name, Chen Yifu, who is a guest minister just announced by the elves!"


    "Elven clan guest?" Chi Shi Supreme''s eyes narrowed.


    Is the Liu family related to the elves?


    After the three of them finished talking about Chen Yifu''s identity, they didn''t say any more. What to do next is up to Chi Shi Supreme to decide.


    After all, the other party is an elves!


    The overall strength of the elves is similar to that of their Chaos Hall, and their hall master Chishi Supreme is stronger than the elves'' patriarch.


    The most different thing is not the strength, but the power behind him.


    There is also a force behind them, the Supreme Being.


    Of course, Chi Shi Supreme is just a little related to Supreme Supreme, and the people behind the elves are stronger, and they are the Supreme Supreme.


    Chi Shi Supreme pondered for a while, and said: "If the relationship between the Elf Keqing and the Liu family is okay, I am afraid that the alliance of the Liu family is the idea of ??the elves. If this is the case, it means that the elves are behind the scenes. The Liu family supported them."


    The ten elders frowned and said: "If the elves are supporting them, what does that person mean by attacking us? Is this not taking our Chaos Temple in the eyes??"


    Chi Shi Supreme looked a little cold, but did not speak.


    The three elders also saw that Chishi Supreme was a little angry. They hadn''t seen Chishi Supreme getting angry for some time, and last time Chishi Supreme was angry, but he killed a big family!


    The hall was quiet for a while.


    When Chishi Supreme spoke again, the atmosphere here became serious.


    "Do you do it first, or do they do it first? I need the truth!" Chi Shi Supreme said solemnly.


    The three of the ten elders said quickly: "They!"


    Chi Shi Supreme snorted coldly: "Okay! Let''s go, let''s go to the elves! I want them to give an explanation, otherwise the Supreme Heaven will support them, and they will have to pay some price!"


    If their own side made the first move, and later knew that the other party was an elves, then they would be at a loss, but on the contrary, the situation was different.


    They report that they are from the Chaos Hall, and after the other party makes a move, and then report that they are from the elf tribe, they are definitely the one who takes the lead.


    They went to ask the guilt to see if the elves supported the Liu family, or if it was just the guest who had something to do with the Liu family.


    If the elves don''t know about the Liu family, then I believe that with their strength, the elves can only sacrifice one guest!


    The eyes of the three elders lit up, and they all nodded fiercely.


    ......


    Among the elves, Pu Xu stayed in his own hall.


    He was already waiting at the entrance of the elves.


    Always watch to see if there is a menacing approach.


    As soon as you find something wrong, notify him directly.


    Not long after he cut off contact with Chen Ping''an at this moment, there was news about the person he sent out.


    "Second Elder! The people from Chaos Hall seem to be doing things!"


    Hearing this, Pu Xu, who was lying down, immediately sat up in shock.


    "Good guy! The power that the big guy has found is the Chaos Temple? Haha! This is very strong and compelling! The rest is up to me to perform! I will definitely scold you for being **** and showing your prestige!"

 Chapter 741： Great battle

    After hearing the message from the person he sent out, Pu Xu waved his fist, and then quickly sorted his clothes, while contacting the person who sent out, asking him about the situation and location of the people who came from the Chaos Hall, and rushed over there. go with.


    However, when he learned that among the people who came this time, there was actually the master of the Chaos Palace, Chi Shi Supreme, he suddenly stopped.


    This...this is too strong!


    The Invincible Supreme is the Invincible Supreme. Even the Chaos Hall Palace Master has to listen to his arrangements. You must know that the Chaos Palace Palace Master is stronger than their patriarch Wu Changchu.


    "Very good, Wu Changchu will definitely be in a weak position in front of Chishi Supreme, and I don''t have to give Chishi Supreme face, and I will definitely be able to gain the support of many people in my family!"


    He felt that Chen Ping''an was strong, and everything was thought out and arranged.


    Not bad.


    Now it''s time for him to perform!


    Pu Xu originally flew out, but at this time, the messenger sent a message that Chi Shi Supreme had already entered their clan and were flying to the clan''s discussion hall, and therefore, he did not hurry any more. , and flew directly to the conference hall.


    Still waiting there for the arrival of the other party, which is more compelling.


    Moreover, this kind of domineering and pretending to be strong, of course, it is better to try to be in front of many clansmen.


    So he thought about it and began to let his own people publicize it within the clan.


    The Chaos Temple is aggressive, as if it is going to fight against their clan, and spreads it all over the place.


    He also had a lot of subordinates, and after a while, the entire elves became a sensation, and the news spread throughout the elves.


    More and more people flew to the conference hall.


    To see what''s going on.


    And most people have a sense of honor and disgrace in the ethnic group, and they are also ready to go to cheer for their own ethnic group.


    After all, one more person has more power.


    Moreover, this is their home ground again, and they will definitely be able to make the Chaos Hall come in a rage and walk away in despair!


    In the elves, there were some high-level people who didn''t know what was going on. Now, listening to the remarks, they began to fly to the discussion hall.


    In the hall of the elves.


    At this moment, Wu Changchu and Duan Xiao arrived first.


    The two of them placed more eyeliners at the entrance, so they knew that Chaos Hall was coming, and it seemed to be because of something bad.


    Therefore, the two directly asked the eyeliner to bring the people from the Chaos Hall to discuss the affairs in the main hall, and discuss the specific matters.


    They don''t want to conflict with Chaos Palace. Now this kind of peaceful environment is better for their rule, and Chaos Palace is still quite powerful, almost comparable to Yixuan Palace.


    And the Chaos Hall came in agitation, it should be some conflict between the other elves and the Chaos Hall, as long as they mediate from it, it should be fine.


    It''s just that the two hadn''t waited long when Park Xu came.


    The two looked at Pu Xu and frowned.


    The relationship between the two and Pu Xu is not very good, and they have always united to run on Pu Xu.


    Now seeing Pu Xu coming, presumably Pu Xu also put eyeliner outside.


    "Elder, patriarch, are you here so soon?" Pu Xu looked at the two and smiled.


    On weekdays, when he saw the two of them, he didn''t even bother to talk, and often only looked coldly, but when he thought that he would show off in front of the two of them later, he was in a good mood.


    Wu Changchu glanced at Pu Xu, and it was the first time he saw Pu Xu''s smiling face, he frowned and said, "Second elder, is something wrong?"


    Pu Xu smiled and said: "I just heard that the Chaos Hall is coming aggressively, and it seems that I am coming to be held accountable. As the second elder of the elf clan, how can I not come and take a look?"


    Wu Changchu frowned deeper, but he didn''t speak again, because there was nothing wrong with Pu Xu''s words.


    only.


    What the two of Wu Changchu could not have imagined was that not long after Park Xu arrived, elders of the elves came one after another!


    Afterwards, even some people who were still in the middle of the elves came.


    In the blink of an eye, the entire discussion hall was filled with people!


    In addition to them, around the main hall, there are many people from the elves gathered at this moment, some people are flying in the air, their eyes are fixed on the discussion hall, and some people are standing outside the hall door, looking like they are waiting. .


    Wu Changchu and Duan Xiao were dumbfounded when they watched this battle.


    What are you doing!


    Damn, if someone who didn''t know the situation came, they thought we were going to face the deadly enemy here!


    But the people from the Chaos Hall are just a little fierce, so what?


    Also, how do you know the news that Chaos Temple is coming? !


    When Wu Changchu and Duan Xiao were a little confused, under the leadership of several guards, Chi Shi Zhizun and others also approached the discussion hall.


    This time, Chi Shi Supreme brought a total of five people.


    It was three of the ten elders, and two old men.


    The cultivation of these two old men is stronger than that of the ten elders, and they seem to be the top ten elders of the Chaos Hall.


    One is the third elder, and the other is the eighth elder.


    The lineup is already strong.


    The six people flew close to the elf tribe''s discussion hall, and when they saw the surrounding area, and felt the strong aura in the hall, their faces became cold.


    The third elder of the Chaos Hall looked at Chi Shi Supreme, and said solemnly: "Palace master, I feel that the elves knew in advance that we would come! This time the ten elders were beaten, and it is likely that their elves arranged it!"


    Looking at the battle of the elves, Chi Shi Supreme didn''t need anyone else to remind him, he knew what was going on, and his eyes had narrowed into a gap.


    This shows that they know they will come, and they are ready to confront their Chaos Palace!


    Otherwise, they came quietly without bringing weapons to kill them, or caused so much movement, how did they attract so many people? !


    This shows that you have to put pressure on them!


    That''s right, just put pressure on them!


    I want to rely on the advantage of the number of people to keep them from making trouble!


    but.


    "Thinking that this can overwhelm our Chaos Palace?!" Chi Shi Supreme thought coldly in his heart.


    This time he came in person, but he wanted to see how the elves dared!


    Under the eyes of many elves, the six people of Chishi Supreme flew outside the gate of the main hall. Then, the six people walked in with their heads held high. At this moment, under the leadership of Chishi Supreme, their momentum also rose. .


    Do you think there are many people?


    ridiculous!


    Chi Shi Supreme walked ahead and entered the hall.


    Many people from the elves looked at the way the six people of Chishi Supreme, and decided that the news they heard was true!


    Chaos Temple really wants to fight them!


    That''s right, the news is getting more and more outrageous...


    Inside the hall.


    After Chishi Supreme and the others entered, many high-level elves all had cold faces and looked like they were waiting.


    Wu Changchu and Duan Xiao looked at the many high-level executives, and the corners of their mouths twitched.


    What are you doing! !


    Chi Shi Supreme directly ignored the many cold gazes, and proudly walked up to Wu Changchu''s several high-ranking elves.


    "Wu Changchu, what do you mean?!" Chi Shi Supreme was too lazy to be polite, and said coldly.


    Wu Changchu hurriedly smiled and said, "Fellow Daoist Chishi, there is a misunderstanding, my clan just wants to welcome you, nothing else. It''s a few daoists who don''t know how to come to my clan. What''s the matter?"


    Chi Shi Supreme hehe, the elves "welcome" them like this, the matter has become clear.


    The elves must be standing behind the Liu family, and the elves Keqing also deliberately attacked the ten elders!


    It was clearly planned!


    Otherwise, they didn''t show their intentions, why are the elves like this?


    Chi Shi Supreme looked at Wu Changchu coldly, pointed to the high-level elf clan who were waiting in battle, and snorted coldly: "What''s the matter? Your situation is not obvious?! You don''t take our Chaos Palace in your eyes, you can say it directly! "


    When Wu Changchu heard this, it was as if the most important part had been stepped on. It was a speechless choking.


    I didn''t expect them to be like this!


    Also, what the **** did your mother say come from, you say!


    He had no choice but to stabilize Chishi Sovereign first, so he prepared to say some polite words.


    However, just as he was about to speak, a deep shout suddenly sounded.


    "What! When this is your Chaos Palace? Pay attention to your tone!"


    I saw Pu Xu slammed the coffee table beside him, stood up and scolded.


    After this shout, the entire hall suddenly fell silent.

 Chapter 742： so arrogant

    Mortal world, Qingyuan Town.


    Inside a yard.


    Chen Pingan lay on the bed and thought for a while, and finally felt that he should arrange a weapon to go to Chaos Realm to try.


    See how it works.


    If you see that Piao Xu''s reputation has grown, or can be supported by some people, then this method is still feasible.


    But if it doesn''t work, he can only find another way.


    After walking around the yard, he finally looked at the hoe, and then without saying a word, took the **** into the room.


    The **** is very confused now, and doesn''t understand what his master wants to do.


    Especially when he took it into the room!


    You must know that the room is not just a place to live in, it is an evil place!


    After Chen Ping''an entered the room, he sat on the bed, held the hoe, and said with a smile, "Hoe, the master needs your help."


    Looking at Chen Ping''an''s special smile, the **** trembled and said, "Master...Master, what''s the matter?"


    As long as it doesn''t sell its soul, it can do it.


    No, can''t do it!


    Make a mistake, it can''t be done!


    Chen Pingan said: "You go to the elves of the Chaos Realm..."


    Chen Pingan told the **** about the specific matters.


    After the **** listened, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then master, just tell me directly outside!


    Entering the house is purely to scare me!


    The **** said: "It''s easy to do, so I''ll go now?"


    With its current strength, no one in the entire elf family can keep it.


    Chen Ping''an nodded, and directly opened the transmission channel for the hoe.


    This teleportation channel appeared directly not far from the entrance of the elves.


    The **** didn''t talk nonsense, and went directly into it.


    And Chen Ping''an thought about it, but did not notify Park Xu, and decided to take this matter to see how well Park Xu''s ability to do things.


    After all, in the future, he can''t always notify Pu Xu every time he puts an object on it, so he will be very unprofessional.


    Anyway, he just let Park Xu pay attention not long ago, I believe he can understand when he sees someone making trouble.


    ......


    Chaos world, inside the hall of the elves.


    It was silent here at the moment, without any sound.


    Pu Xu stood, glaring at the Chishi Supreme Six.


    Chi Shi Zhizun and Wu Changchu were a little confused.


    Especially Wu Changchu and Duan Xiao.


    I suspect that something is wrong with my brain.


    What is Pu Xu doing!


    Chi Shi Supreme was silent for a while, and turned his eyes to look at Park Xu.


    He knows Pu Xu, but in his eyes, Pu Xu is just like that. After all, Wu Changchu''s strength is not strong enough for him, let alone Pu Xu.


    But he didn''t expect that Pu Xu was even more straightforward than Wu Changchu. He didn''t beat around the bush, but went straight to the topic.


    good!


    I will see what your elves are going to do today!


    Chi Shi Supreme looked back at Wu Changchu coldly, and said solemnly: "I don''t pretend now? What do you mean by elves? In the area of ??my Chaos Hall, I secretly let several families unite in order to influence our Chaos Hall, and then update They sent people to wait for the elders of our Chaos Hall to go, and seriously injured the elders of my hall! Do you think our Chaos Hall is easy to bully?!"


    When Wu Changchu heard this, his mind became even more confused and buzzed.


    What the **** did you say?


    I **** don''t understand!


    Secretly let several families unite to influence you?


    Also sent someone to hurt your elders?


    Wu Changchu said solemnly, "Fellow Daoist Chishi, what are you talking about? We have never done such a thing, it must be a misunderstanding!"


    Chi Shi Supreme listened to this and laughed angrily.


    Still pretending to be confused?


    Are you having fun playing us? !


    This battle and the words of your two elders, can''t explain everything? !


    Pu Xu stopped when Chishi Supreme was talking. At this moment, he heard the reason why Chishi Supreme came to make trouble, and the misunderstanding he said with Wu Changchu, he just thought it was funny.


    Haha, Wu Changchu, I can''t believe it, this is someone the Invincible Supreme has found, who is looking for trouble. It''s normal for you to be confused and confused!


    However, Park Xu did not sit idle to watch the fun, after all, this is his home court!


    After Wu Changchu said that he had misunderstood, he slapped the coffee table again and pointed at Chi Shi Supreme angrily.


    "So what if you do it, what if you don''t do it! My elf family still depends on your Chaos Palace''s wink?! Patriarch, what did you say to him?! They made it clear that they are here to make trouble. Are we waiting for the elf race to be afraid of trouble? The person?!" Pu Xu was domineering, and his every move became the focus of the audience.


    Hearing these words, Wu Changchu looked at Pu Xu stupidly, and his anger was not smooth.


    I wipe your milk!


    Can you please stop talking!


    Chi Shi Supreme looked at Pu Xu coldly, then continued to look at Wu Changchu, and said coldly: "You admit it! Well, your elves are very majestic! You can do whatever you want with the support of Heavenly Dao Supreme, I am Chi Shi. I won''t give you face today! If you have the ability, I will call the Supreme Being over now!!"


    Speaking of the back, Chi Shi Supreme suddenly released his breath.


    In the blink of an eye, the entire hall was filled with a powerful breath.


    All the high-level elves have thought about the idea of ??starting a war when they came. At this moment, watching this scene, there is no surprise, but they still frowned when they felt the powerful aura of Chishi Supreme.


    But Wu Changchu and Duan Xiao felt a stronger aura than themselves, and their faces twitched wildly.


    What the **** is going on here!


    Why is it happening like that!


    Everyone is terrified of Chi Shi Supreme''s power.


    Only Park Xu suddenly laughed at this time.


    "Chi Shi Supreme, think he is very strong, right! Patriarch, Great Elder, the three of us teach him to be a man!" Pu Xu said with a domineering drink, and he directly revealed his own cultivation.


    However, he was not strong enough for Wu Changchu, let alone Chishi Supreme. The aura of that cultivation base seemed very unattractive in front of Chi Shi Supreme.


    Wu Changchu felt that his nose was being held by Pu Xu all the time, and he was very uncomfortable. Looking at Pu Xu''s arrogant appearance at the moment, he was so angry that he wanted to beat people, but at this moment he could only continue to look at Chi Shi Supreme, and said with a smile: "Chi Shi Fellow Daoist, if you have something to say, let¡¯s talk slowly, it¡¯s really not good to use force.¡±


    He really didn''t know how this happened. If someone from their family really beat the elders of the Chaos Hall and led out the Supreme Heavenly Dao, they would be at a disadvantage.


    So he doesn''t dare to shake his face directly now.


    And Pu Xu listened to Wu Changchu''s words and laughed heartily.


    Just waiting for you to say this!


    Otherwise, why does it seem that I am better than you?


    Pu Xu shouted again, but this time the person pointed to was Wu Changchu.


    "Wu Changchu! They don''t take our elves in the eyes of the Chaos Palace like this, and they want to use force as soon as they come! We even do them a favor! You don''t dare to fight him, do you! Then I will come by myself! "


    Saying that, he walked out directly and looked directly at Chishi Supreme.


    "I''ll give you a chance, get out now! Otherwise, don''t blame the deity!" Pu Xu stared coldly at Chi Shi Supreme, as if I was weaker than you, but I could still crush you.


    Chi Shi Supreme smiled, laughing very arrogantly.


    "Okay! I have seen people who are beyond their own power, but I have never seen such a person who is beyond their own power! Today, if you beat me, I will be a dog for you!!" Chi Shi Supreme shouted angrily.


    Hearing this, Park Xu was startled.


    good guy!


    Scarlet Beginning Supreme, what benefit did the invincible Supreme Big Brother give you, you are so hard! !


    But after thinking about it, he would be so happy when Chi Shi Supreme would release water for him and let him win in front of everyone.


    This is to be a dog for him!


    "Stop talking nonsense! Go out to fight!" Park Xu said indifferently with a sincere look on his face.


    A group of elves looked at Pu Xu like that, and they all swallowed.


    They began to recognize Pu Xu again.


    In the past, they always felt that Pu Xu was quite ordinary in front of Wu Changchu and Duan Xiao, but they didn''t expect that when someone came to provoke the elves, and this person was still stronger than all the elves in the Chishi Supreme. , It wasn''t Wu Changchu and the others who stood up, but Pu Xu!


    For a time, many people''s blood boiled, and the sense of honor and disgrace in their hearts was aroused.

 Chapter 743： I should match the show

    The entire hall was silent.


    Looking at Park Xu, Wu Changchu and Duan Xiao both wondered if there was something wrong with their eyes and brain.


    Is this still the simplicity they know!


    The person standing across from you is the Chihiro Supreme, a being that is much stronger than you.


    As far as your strength is concerned, you are on the same level as the two of us. How dare you.


    Pu Xu looks full of confidence, as if Chishi Supreme is not a powerful existence, but more like a child.


    This had a big impact on both of them.


    Chi Shi Supreme looked at Pu Xu like that, and didn''t say anything nonsense.


    He is now afraid of the Supreme Heavenly Dao behind the elves, but now they are in control and are not afraid of anything, and if it is a fight, let alone Pu Xu, even if Wu Changchu and Duan Xiao join in, he is not false!


    Therefore, he didn''t say anything, and directly promised to fight Park Xu!


    I have to teach the elves how to behave!


    ......


    The elves are in a tall tree that provides accommodation for guests.


    At this moment, Zhang Lin had to wait for Wu Changchu and the others to make weapons, so she still decided to stay here for three days with the elves.


    Now she is still embarrassed for slapping Park Xu just now.


    She didn''t expect herself to be so rude.


    After all, Park Hyo might be joking.


    Moreover, Pu Xu''s identity is different now, but he is especially favored by the Invincible Supreme, and is very likely to become the patriarch of the elf clan. Such a person has a very bright future, and it is really irrational for her to offend like this.


    "Would you like to apologize?"


    Zhang Lin thought about it and finally made a decision and started flying in one direction.


    In fact, it was just a slap in the face, and an apology should be nothing.


    But not long after she flew, she suddenly felt an air of simplicity in one direction.


    There is the vicinity of the elves'' meeting hall.


    After feeling Pu Xu''s breath, she did not fly to Pu Xu''s residence, changed direction, and flew to the elf tribe''s discussion hall.


    Above the elven discussion hall.


    Not long ago, the people of the elves who were still standing in the air have now fallen to the ground, and they dare not stand in the air anymore.


    Because at this moment, Piao Xu and Chi Shi Zhi Zun, who are full of terror, are standing in the air and staring at each other from a distance.


    At this moment, a gust of wind began to appear in the sky, and the clouds flowed wildly, indicating that a war was about to begin.


    below.


    A group of elves are looking at the sky nervously.


    Looking at Pu Xu''s proudly standing figure, they shifted their eyes again and looked at Wu Changchu and Duan Xiao, only to feel that there was something wrong with the two people standing below like them at the moment.


    The two of you are the strongest people in our clan, and you actually let the second elder face the Scarlet Beginning Supreme who came to kill him!


    Is this really good!


    Wu Changchu and Duan Xiao were also very uncomfortable being stared at by these eyes.


    But they really can''t.


    How can this be done?


    If they go up to help, it is appropriate to start a war with Chaos Hall!


    Moreover, the three of them don''t know if they are enough for Chi Shi Supreme to fight alone!


    What they can do is to watch Pu Xu lose, and then take the opportunity to stabilize Chi Shi Supreme, who won the battle, figure out the ins and outs, and solve the misunderstanding.


    Yes, they figured there must be some misunderstanding.


    They didn''t do the things that Chishi Supreme said at all.


    Isn''t this a misunderstanding?


    In the sky, Pu Xu looked confident, and he felt very good to be watched by a group of people.


    "Tsk tsk, this kind of feeling is really cool! I don''t know how Chishi Supreme releases water. If it starts, I''m definitely not enough to fight, but if the boss arranges it, I will definitely be able to win, but so many people are watching below. Now, the release of water has to be kept secret to be convincing."


    Looking at Chi Shi Supreme on the opposite side, Park Xu thought carefully about the other party''s method of releasing water.


    And looking at Chi Shi Sovereign with a serious face now, it looks like he is angry, and he really admires Chi Shi Sovereign.


    "Tsk tsk, Chi Shi Supreme''s acting skills are not covered, as far as acting skills are concerned, they are on par with me."


    Park Xu was very emotional, and at the same time felt that Chen Ping''an''s arrangement was very strong. He found two such good acting skills all at once, and asked others if they could perform this effect?


    Seeing that the time had come, Park Xu began to prepare to make a move, and before making the move, he winked at Chi Shi Supreme, meaning, let''s start, let''s do the trick together.


    Chi Shi Supreme had a cold face at the moment, thinking about which trick to use to defeat Pu Xu and make Pu Xu lose face.


    But now suddenly seeing Park Xu "discharge" him, his brows instantly wrinkled.


    What''s the meaning? !


    This look clearly contains some meaning.


    But he didn''t realize it for a while.


    But after thinking about it, he wanted to understand.


    This look is a bit rude!


    Damn, it''s all this time, still disgusting me? ! very good! If I don''t call you a father and mother today, I''m not a man!


    The aura of Chi Shi Supreme cultivation level rose again, and he snorted: "Come to fight!!"


    Park Xu laughed in his heart.


    OK, here I come!


    Act!


    Park Xu moved, and attacked Chishi Supreme like lightning.


    Chi Shi Supreme also moved, and its offensive was even more terrifying, approaching Pu Xu in the blink of an eye.


    boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the two bombarded together.


    The world shook.


    The eyes of everyone watching narrowed, and they quickly went to see the situation of the two after the attack.


    I saw that Pu Xu was blasted hundreds of miles away, and Chi Shi Supreme didn''t move at all!


    "This!!" Seeing this scene, a group of elves were shocked.


    As far as the situation of this trick is concerned, let¡¯s roughly analyze it, three simple Xuxings are enough to fight with one Red Beginning Supreme!


    Pu Xu, who was blasted away, was dizzy at the moment, but he was not blasted to the ground, he was only blasted back a few hundred miles.


    At this moment, he felt that his five internal organs were shifted a bit, and he looked at Chi Shi Supreme who was far away, his face dazed.


    big brother!


    Aren''t we acting?


    How did you do your best!


    He is really confused now.


    Chi Shi Supreme definitely did his best!


    If it goes on like this, he will lose if he does not make less than ten moves!


    "Oh! I get it! Do you want me to establish a firm and unyielding image in front of my clan? I was beaten first, and at the last moment Chishi Supreme released water, and I won with one move?"


    "It should be! In this case, the clansmen will definitely have a better sense of me. If I press too hard and show that blood in a desperate situation, maybe even the clansmen will be moved to tears!"


    Thinking of this, Pu Xu''s heartbeat accelerated, and the patriarch was already waving to him, more enthusiastic than some of the little sisters in the building!


    Without further ado, Pu Xu quickly turned into lightning and flew back.


    And at the same time.


    The entrance to the elves.


    A middle-aged man in a blue robe suddenly appeared.


    This middle-aged man looked a little sloppy, but he was quite handsome, with two strands of long hair fluttering in the wind on his forehead.


    "Hey, why is no one guarding the door?"


    Appearing here, looking at the empty entrance, the **** who originally wanted to come here to make trouble, was startled.


    After thinking about it, he had no choice but to throw himself into Shimen and make trouble inside the elves.

 Chapter 744： The second elder is too great

    The **** went dark, and when it lit up again, it had already appeared in the elves.


    And just entering the interior of the elves, he finally knew why there was no one guarding the entrance.


    Feeling that there are strong people fighting in the elves?


    As soon as the **** came in, he felt that there were two powerful auras colliding in the central area of ??the elves.


    The strength of the two is quite strong, but there is still a small gap in the strength of the two.


    Feeling this, the **** also flew there.


    "Look at the situation first, and then do as the master says."


    If the matter there is more important and attracts the attention of the elves, then it is useless for him to make trouble here.


    Let''s first figure out what happened to the elves here.


    He flew extremely fast, and in just a moment, he was close to the battle area.


    At this moment, he didn''t show too much, he appeared on the ground, looked up, and saw two people fighting in the sky.


    One of them was crushed and beaten, a bit miserable, and now he has been beaten to the point of vomiting blood.


    But he didn''t give up and looked very strong.


    And near the hoe, there are also a few people from the elves at the moment. He didn''t know what was going on, so he quietly went to a person from the elves.


    "Hey, brother, can you ask what''s going on?" Looking at the elf people beside him, the **** gave a gentle smile.


    The strength of the elf clan is not bad. After the threshold, there was no one near him. At this moment, he suddenly heard the sound of a **** next to him, and he was shocked.


    He quickly looked at the hoe, and when he realized that he couldn''t see the hoe''s cultivation base, he was stunned for a moment, but looking at the hoe''s non-elf appearance, his brows knitted together.


    "Who are you?!"


    Hearing this, Hoe shook his head.


    If I ask you something, can''t you answer it directly? It''s boring to ask these questions, and it''s a waste of time.


    The hoe''s eyes were fixed, and the next moment, the elves behind the threshold suddenly widened their eyes.


    His body suddenly stopped moving!


    The whole person is like a piece of wood.


    The **** is too lazy to waste time, because the situation in the sky has developed to the white-hot stage, and those who are pressed and beaten will soon be defeated.


    So he directly checked the memory of this elves.


    He stretched out one hand and placed it on the head of the immobilized elf.


    After a while, his expression became strange.


    "No way, the one who was beaten so badly is Park Xu?!"


    The **** looked strange, and then directly gave the elf clan in front of him a chisel, knocked his head, and tampered with his memory.


    The elves spread out on the ground and fell asleep.


    After waking up, he will definitely find that in his memory, there will be an extra memory of playing with the girl here.


    This can also be regarded as a reward from the hoe. After all, the **** obtained the information he wanted from him.


    Looking at the situation in the sky, Hoe began to ponder.


    The effect that his master wanted was to make Pu Xu stand out in front of a group of elves.


    If Pu Xu is defeated now, and it is still a disastrous defeat, no matter how hard he will try, he will not be able to complete the task given to him by his master!


    "Can''t let him lose!"


    Hoe made a decision in an instant, and also thought of an idea.


    above the sky.


    Now Pu Xu has reached the level of exhaustion.


    He was injured all over his body, he was about to lose his ability to fight, and he had forgotten that he had vomited a few mouthfuls of blood!


    "Why don''t you release the water! I''m about to be beaten to death!"


    Pu Xu is now unable to complain.


    This is not what he imagined.


    Shouldn''t it continue to be more tragic?


    Pu Xu''s face twitched wildly.


    At this time, Chi Shi Supreme stopped again, and said coldly: "I don''t want to accept it!"


    He also saw that Park Xu was seriously injured, and if this continued, he was afraid that he would accidentally kill Park Xu!


    It''s nothing to just injure Pu Xu, but if Pu Xu is killed, if the people of the elves sue the Supreme Heavenly Dao, even if they take care of themselves, I am afraid they will be in a disadvantageous situation.


    So he doesn''t dare to do it now.


    However, hearing this in Pu Xu''s ears, the meaning was different.


    "Still coming? Hey, it looks like I have to act again! Well, I will continue to act without fear of life and death!"


    Pu Xu gritted his teeth, endured the pain, stood proudly, the wind blew on him, and his blood-stained hair fluttered back.


    He laughed loudly and shouted at Chishi Supreme: "I am from the elves! If you want to win me, unless I die! Otherwise, I will never give up!"


    When he was speaking rhetorically, he looked extremely stubborn and extremely crazy with his head covered in blood.


    It seems that he has seen through life and death, and now it is only the honor of the elves that supports him in his battle!


    A group of elf people looked at the crazy simplicity in the sky, all clenched their fists and had tears in their eyes.


    Second Elder!


    At this moment, their hearts were full of respect.


    In the past, they did not find anything special about Piao Xu, but now they are watching the **** battle, disregarding everything for the dignity of the elves, seeing their lives in vain, and fighting only for the honor of the elves, how great is Piao Xu!


    All the young elves now have an idol in their hearts.


    That is the simplicity standing proudly in the air!


    "Second Elder!" Some people couldn''t help it, especially the younger women, who had already burst into tears.


    A group of high-level officials are now also respectful.


    They never realized that Pu Xu was so great!


    Not long ago, they thought that Pu Xu had a trump card to be able to compete with Chi Shi Supreme, so they made a bold statement. Only now did they realize that Pu Xu had no strength and was only fighting for the dignity of the elves!


    Wu Changchu and Duan Xiao looked at the crazy Pu Xu, and were also stunned.


    Is this still the simplicity they know!


    What''s going on here!


    The two always feel that something is wrong, the Pu Xu they know is not like this!


    horizon.


    Zhang Lin, who was watching this scene, narrowed her eyes and clenched her fists slightly.


    She didn''t expect Park Xu to have such a side.


    This is what a man should be like!


    At this moment, she got to know Park Xu again, and now she is considering whether to go out and help.


    But she wasn''t enough to fight.


    Moreover, she represents the Yixuan Palace, and her appearance may offend the Chaos Palace.


    There is no contradiction between the two forces. If there is a contradiction because of this matter, it will be a very irrational decision.


    She pondered for a while, and finally thought of something, and she was no longer impulsive.


    Invincible Supreme is so optimistic about Pu Xu, I believe that Pu Xu will not be surprised, maybe someone will come to help.


    And just after she thought about it, the next moment, in her field of vision, a man appeared between Pu Xu and Chi Shi Zhi Zun.


    Seeing this man, Zhang Lin froze for a while, then shook her head and smiled.


    She has seen this man.


    It is a weapon of the Invincible Supreme.


    This weapon still wanted to soak her...


    that side.


    In the windy air, after Pu Xu frantically drank a sentence, he felt that he could still act, so he wanted to continue acting.


    But at this moment, a man suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Looking at the man who appeared in front of him, he froze for a moment.


    The opposite of Chi Shi Supreme did the same, looking at the person who suddenly appeared, his eyes changed. Because he didn''t even feel how this person appeared!


    The **** appeared in the air, standing between Pu Xu and Chi Shi Zhi Zun. As soon as he appeared, he looked directly at Park Xu with a serious face.


    "Piao Xu, I''m here again! Back then, under your trump card, I lost in a mess. For this, I have worked hard for tens of thousands of years. I came today to experience it again!"


    After finishing speaking, the **** didn''t wait for Pu Xu to reply, and looked directly at Chi Shi Supreme, with a look of disdain: "You go away, don''t think that you are strong, under his trump card, you are nothing."

 Chapter 745： Just a blow

    The **** looked at Chi Shi Supreme with a look of disdain.


    The **** also knew Chishi Supreme. Putting it tens of thousands of years ago, his strength was not much different from those of Chishi Supreme, and he was only stronger.


    But in the past tens of thousands of years, Chishi Supreme and the others have not made a breakthrough, but they have been improving rapidly under the mysterious effect of the yard. By watching the battle between Chishi Supreme and Simple Xu, there is really nothing wrong with his disdain.


    And with his current strength, maybe the three Scarlet Beginning Supremes may not be able to hurt him!


    The appearance of the **** changed the entire fighting situation.


    When a group of people saw the **** appearing between Pu Xu and Chi Shi Zhizun, they stared at the hoe. At first, they thought about who it was, and they dared to suddenly run to the center of the battle when the two bosses were fighting. place.


    You must know that they can hide as far as they can, and the aftermath of the attacks of the two bosses can even cause heavy damage to the strong behind the threshold.


    Until now, hearing what the **** said, everyone began to wonder if there was something wrong with their ears.


    This person lost a mess under the simple trump card before, and now he will challenge again?


    And this person even said that Chishi Supreme is nothing? !


    Especially the last sentence.


    Great impact.


    Does Park Xu still have a hole card?


    However, why is it about to be knocked down and still not use it?


    Moreover, what is the trump card, so that a person as strong as Chishi Supreme is nothing?


    On the ground, Duan Xiao and Wu Changchu stared at the hoe.


    They have never seen a hoe, but their eyesight is not bad. Even if the **** does not reveal the aura of cultivation, they can still feel a sense of crisis on the hoe.


    This indicates that the strength of the **** must not be underestimated.


    And people with this kind of strength actually came out and said that Pu Xu had a trump card?


    They all turned their attention to Pu Xu.


    In fact, they thought about this possibility not long ago.


    Pu Xu dared to fight Chi Shi Supreme, is there any means? They didn''t get rid of this absurd idea until they saw Pu Xu being beaten so helplessly. Now it seems that they have to pick up this thought.


    As for the many elves, after hearing what the **** said, because they were infected by Pu Xu''s tenacity and unwillingness to admit defeat, they now hope that what the **** said is true.


    But looking at Park Xu like that, they felt that there was little hope.


    But little hope doesn''t mean no hope!


    Second Elder, work hard, you are the strongest!


    Many young people have stars in their eyes and pray silently in their hearts.


    Chi Shi Supreme''s face is very solemn now, especially after listening to the hoe''s very disdainful words, and after he found that he could not see through the hoe''s cultivation.


    "Who are you!" Chi Shi Supreme said in a deep voice.


    His eyes flashed coldly at this moment.


    He had never heard such insulting words as "you are nothing" from anyone else''s mouth!


    There are not many people in the entire Chaos World who dare to say such things to him!


    But he had never seen a **** in Chaos Realm.


    The **** sneered: "Don''t disturb me, otherwise I don''t mind to clean up you first, and then decide the outcome with Park Xu."


    As soon as those words were over, the sky fell silent again.


    Many people started to swallow saliva.


    After tidying up Chi Shi Zhizun, and then with Park Xu to decide the outcome?


    This is even more arrogant than that just now!


    In other words, at this moment, I don''t take Chishi Supreme in my eyes, and Chishi Supreme is nothing? !


    Park Xu didn''t say a word at the moment, just stared at the hoe.


    The moment he saw the **** appeared, he froze for a while, and then listened to the hoe''s words which were all indirect praises to him. He was sure that the **** was definitely sent by Chen Ping''an!


    good guy!


    Two people are not talking about the show, but also arrange one more person?


    This is to come up with a twists and turns drama?


    This is too advanced!


    Moreover, this person''s acting skills are also very strong. Is this going to play a person who is stronger than Chishi Supreme, then defeat Chishi Supreme, and finally lose to me?


    Then don''t I look stronger? !


    This! ! !


    A bunch of thoughts flashed through Pu Xu''s mind in an instant, and the eyes that had been dimmed because of the injury re-glowed, and even turned into a scorching fire.


    "It''s a mystery! Are you invited by the elves to play?! You want to make me jealous and stop it?!" After thinking about it, the Chishi Supreme suddenly thought of something, and the whole person became cold again, and he still looked coldly during the period. Wu Changchu and Duan Xiao below the eyes.


    The **** doesn''t look like an elf, so the possibility of being an elf is extremely low, and at this time, he suddenly appeared, and said something so arrogant and unrealistic, it is really possible that he is as he is now. That said, it was to scare him.


    After all, not many people in the entire Chaos World dare to say such things to him!


    Wu Changchu and Duan Xiao below listened to Chi Shi Supreme''s words and wanted to spit blood.


    Grandma''s, we really didn''t do anything! !


    Could you please stop throwing dirty water on us!


    Both of them want to scold the street now, obviously they didn''t do anything, how did they encounter this kind of thing.


    But strangely, they seemed to think that it was all arranged.


    Could it be that all of this was arranged by the simplicity?


    But if this is the case, why does Pu Xu do this, and what force does Pu Xu have to dare to be with Chi Shi Supreme?


    When Park Xu listened to Chi Shi Supreme''s words, he wanted to laugh.


    From what you said, the three of us acted.


    The **** chuckled: "It seems that if I want to compare with Park Xu, I have to deal with you first. Well, come on, I will let you feel what the gap is."


    The **** put one hand behind his back, and his right hand hooked towards Chi Shi Supreme, as if Lao Tzu was using one hand.


    Chi Shi Supreme gritted his teeth, how could he bear such a bird''s air?


    He moved.


    The whole person disappeared in place.


    A gust of wind began behind him, and the wind and clouds were surging.


    He wanted to see if the **** had such strength.


    And reason told him that the **** definitely didn''t.


    The corners of the hoe''s mouth were raised, and he hadn''t shot for some time.


    Looking at the rapidly approaching Chishi Supreme, he closed his eyes.


    Yes, just close your eyes.


    He didn''t do anything. After closing his eyes, the right hand that was hooking towards Chichi Supreme changed to a pressing gesture, and then he pressed down.


    Suddenly, a terrifying shadow of a big hand flashed across the sky in vain.


    It disappeared in a flash.


    And in that instant, Chi Shi Supreme, who quickly approached the hoe, suddenly widened his eyes, and then, his whole person fell to the ground like a falling star.


    boom!


    The ground shook, and a large pit suddenly appeared.


    Dust billows.


    After the loud noise, the world fell silent.


    The dust quickly converged, and the situation in the big pit caught everyone''s eyes.


    I saw a middle-aged man with an extremely ugly face half-kneeling inside.


    Chi Shi Supreme''s face was very ugly, and there was an unbelievable light in his eyes.


    how so! !


    The **** gently opened his eyes, looked at the Supreme Chi Shi with disdain, and smiled indifferently: "How is it, do you want to continue?"


    There is playfulness in the sound.

 Chapter 746： I, who should cooperate with your performance, will do my best

    After one move, the **** roughly estimated the strength of Scarlet Beginning Supreme, which was a little worse than what he had guessed just now. Maybe five Scarlet Beginning Supremes might not be enough for him to fight!


    Hey, we''re all making progress, how can you do this.


    This is good, this is not good.


    At this moment, although the wind is not very strong, under the background of the quiet environment, when the wind blows, there is a whirring sound.


    Everyone was stunned.


    The surrounding elves watched this scene, and listened to the playful words of the hoe, their hearts were suddenly hit by a stone, and they trembled wildly.


    Incredible!


    What''s going on here!


    In their field of vision, the **** also closed his eyes and just turned his hands.


    Why did Chi Shi Supreme fall straight to the ground, and it suddenly turned into this appearance!


    This is too unrealistic, beyond their imagination.


    Wu Changchu and Duan Xiao were also attacked by someone from behind. They stared blankly at the **** in the sky and the Chishi Supreme who was half-kneeling on the ground, and swallowed.


    Others might not be able to see the power of the hoe''s blow just now, but people at their level saw it.


    An extremely powerful breath flashed from the hoe.


    They have only felt that powerful aura from the transcendent bigwigs like Heavenly Dao Supreme.


    The **** really has the strength to say those two words with Chi Shi Supreme!


    This is a big guy!


    Zhang Lin''s eyes on the horizon have narrowed to a slit.


    Just now, she also felt the powerful aura that flashed away from the hoe, which was really terrifying.


    "This is almost the same as my master''s strength tens of thousands of years ago..."


    Tens of thousands of years ago, she saw Fan Yixuan do it, and she also remembered that feeling.


    In fact, she doesn''t need to remember, I''m afraid she will never forget it in this life.


    "It''s all improving... It really is one of the weapons of the Invincible Supreme..." Zhang Lin was very emotional, and at the same time, Chen Ping''an''s appearance flashed through her mind, and she admired Chen Ping''an from the bottom of her heart. .


    The weapons are so strong, and the speed of strengthening is so fast, it is self-evident how terrifying the master Chen Pingan is!


    This is absolutely the same invincible existence!


    Her master actually said something to her, and up to now, she still remembers it fresh, it can even be said that it is vivid in her eyes.


    Fan Yixuan said.


    My brother-in-law may have surpassed Heavenly Dao Supreme.


    And probably more than a lot!


    That man, no one can ever guess his strength, maybe even he himself doesn''t know how strong he is.


    I even explored whether there are other worlds outside the Chaos World.


    If there is such a world, he may be the existence of that world...


    Behind the hoe, Pu Xu was still suspended in the air. At this moment, his throat was rolling, and he swallowed one after another.


    good guy!


    Among the three actors of ours, I''m the one who''s the best! !


    He felt the hoe''s fleeting horror just now the most clearly, because he was behind the hoe, and he kept a closer distance from the hoe.


    After the **** finished saying that, seeing that Chishi Supreme did not reply, he continued: "I don''t want to hurt you, you can just watch how strong Park Xu is, just because you have not let him use his trump card. Strength."


    After speaking, the **** turned around and looked at Pu Xu.


    The two stared at each other.


    At the moment when Pu Xu and Hoe looked at each other, he felt a little guilty. Although he believed that Hoe was here to help him act, he was still a little unconfident when he thought that Hoe was so strong.


    But after thinking about it, I was the one who won in the end, how can I do it without self-confidence!


    Seeing that both Hoe and Chi Shi Supreme played so well, Park Xu gritted his teeth and fought hard.


    I also use 100% of my acting skills!


    "Haha, I''m not acting anymore, I didn''t expect you to appear at such a time, and even come to demolish my stage, you are so immoral." Pu Xu wiped the blood on his face, and then stood more upright, and even crossed his chest with his hands , laughed lightly.


    He looked like a different person, without the sullen state he had just now, but only he knew it, because he smiled and touched the wound, and he cried out in his heart.


    Looking at Park Xu like that, the corners of the hoe''s mouth that wanted to secretly remind Park Xu that he was taking the show cocked up.


    I feel that there is something really about Puxu. "You did a good job. You were so strong tens of thousands of years ago, but you have always been willing to be the second elder of the elves, and I don''t understand why you are like this."


    After hearing this, Pu Xu smiled casually: "I have no interest in the patriarch, I only care about my strength."


    The **** smiled and said, "That''s right, but you can hide it quite a bit. I''m afraid only I know your true strength, no one else knows."


    "It used to be, but now, you have exposed me, and it seems that there is no need to continue to hide it in the future." Park Xu shook his head with a pity, looking a little frivolous.


    "Okay, I''m not going to tell you if you have any of these things. You know what I want to do. I''ve worked hard for tens of thousands of years, just want to break your trump card, let''s fight again!" With one word, the whole person became serious.


    Park Xu shook his head and smiled: "Are you sure you will lose again in front of so many people?"


    To be honest, Park Xu is a little empty in his heart now, especially not knowing how to act next.


    In front of so many people, if you don''t make too much noise in the future, it will be a shocking scene that really won''t deceive people.


    He still knows his strength, and he can''t make a shocking scene with all his strength.


    So what he said was a reminder to the hoe, as if he was saying, should we go to other places to compare, and then come back and say I won?


    The **** is also a human being. He understood the hidden meaning in Pu Xu''s voice, and said coldly: "Don''t say such meaningless words, I will not come if you are afraid of losing! It is better to let me see if you have the strength. Without the strength at the beginning, I can tell you what it means to be defeated by arrogant soldiers!"


    Speaking of the back, the **** didn''t hide his breath anymore. As his tone of voice improved, his breath soared, and finally reached a terrifying level before he stopped.


    At this moment, as the **** breathed and breathed, the whole world seemed to be shaking.


    At this moment, his power is unquestionable!


    Feeling all this, Park Xu secretly swallowed again.


    So strong!


    And he also understood the hidden meaning in the words of the hoe.


    That is a hidden word.


    Don''t be afraid, there is me!


    Pu Xu looked at the hoe, sneered, and said, "Okay, come on."


    Pu Xu didn''t look very powerful like a hoe, but he was the same as before, and he looked relaxed and free.


    But in the eyes of everyone, in front of such a scary hoe, Pu Xu is still so relaxed and freehand, which explains how strong Pu Xu is!


    The Red Beginning Supreme Wu Changchu and Duan Xiao below watched this scene, and they all became sluggish.


    I began to believe that simplicity is not simple, otherwise, in front of such a terrifying hoe, how dare you be so frivolous!


    And after Park Xu finished speaking, the next moment, a mutation suddenly occurred.


    Boom! ! !


    A violent crash sounded suddenly.


    The heaven and earth within the elves swayed violently. Then, the earth seemed to have been severely damaged. The land within a radius of thousands of miles was suddenly torn apart, and huge deep trenches that looked like cliffs appeared!


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes widened in fright.


    Together with Chi Shi Zhizun and Wu Changchu, the same is true.


    And after this mutation, everything returned to normal.


    puff!


    At this moment, the **** in the sky spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale in the blink of an eye.


    He was half-kneeling in the air, staring at Pu Xu, "Unexpectedly, I still lost to you!"


    As soon as these words were over, the whole world was so silent that the needle fell.


    Piao Xu, who was standing in the air, swallowed again.


    Boss, ask weakly, can I say that I didn''t do anything, I just stood? !


    That''s right, he really didn''t do anything, he just stood!


    But after a while, Pu Xu quickly reacted.


    He who should cooperate with the performance must go all out!


    Pu Xu looked like an expert, with his hands behind his back, and said lightly: "Go back to practice for tens of thousands of years."

 Chapter 747： The truth of the elves being blessed by the Supreme Being of Heaven

    Hoe saw that Park Xu''s acting skills began to soar, and felt that he could not fall behind, and he had a strong desire to win, so he began to exert his full power.


    When he heard Pu Xu''s words, his face began to change complicatedly.


    At first, it was difficult to accept the result, his face turned blue and then white, and then he moaned, and the whole person became helpless.


    He looked at Pu Xu again, and after a while, he became calm again, and said, "I lost."


    The transformation of this micro-expression is very exquisite and perfect, in Pu Xu''s eyes, he just gave him a thumbs up.


    Awesome!


    Park Xu continued to pretend and said, "Go back to practice well. I still like your opponent. I hope that one day, you can let me exert all my strength."


    Listening to these compelling words, the **** sighed again, then nodded, and finally stood up and looked at Park Xu seriously: "Although I lost, I still refuse to accept it, and I will come back in ten thousand years. Once! At that time, I will definitely be able to defeat you!"


    After finishing speaking, the **** flew towards the entrance of the elf tribe under the gaze of everyone. The speed was extremely fast, and it disappeared from everyone''s sight in the blink of an eye.


    As soon as the **** left, the world became quiet.


    Not the slightest sound.


    Everyone is still in shock.


    Especially looking at the battle marks left by the two after the battle just now, I saw that the earth was torn apart, as if it had been smashed a few times by a large hoe.


    Spectacular.


    At this time, Pu Xu looked at Chi Shi Supreme on the ground.


    Chi Shi Zhi Zun had been looking at Pu Xu after the **** left, and now the eyes of the two of them met.


    Being watched by Pu Xu, Chi Shi Supreme''s body trembled slightly.


    As if there was a strong coldness in Pu Xu''s eyes, he shivered.


    In Chi Shi Supreme''s heart, the present simple Xu is no longer the simple Xu at the beginning.


    The power of the hoe, he felt it for himself just now, and after the blow of the hoe, he still feels that his blood is tumbling.


    In this way, you can infer how strong the **** is.


    Coupled with the battle between Hoe and Park Xu just now, to be honest, he didn''t see anything.


    But he felt that powerful impact.


    This shows that the two really fought each other, and they fought in a mysterious way that they couldn''t see!


    And in this battle, the **** actually lost, and even spit out a mouthful of blood, and Pu Xu is the same as not long ago, and it doesn''t seem to be any different!


    This shows what?


    It shows that Pu Xu is much stronger than a hoe!


    In other words, the **** is nothing in front of Pu Xu''s trump card! !


    Pu Xu stared at Chi Shi Supreme for a while, and then sneered: "I just planned to play with you, and in the end, a narrow victory came, so I have been hiding that I am strong. Now that it has been exposed, I am too lazy to play with you. Do you want to continue, or apologize to our clan now and get out? I''ll give you three breaths to consider."


    When he said this, Park Xu spoke normally, with a low voice, but in such a silence and everyone held their breath, the voice was like a thunder, giving people a sense of roaring.


    Especially Chishi Supreme, his heart seemed to be hit by something.


    It''s not a heartwarming feeling.


    This is the feeling of heart palpitations! !


    He trembled again, and then without thinking, he bowed directly to Pu Xu: "I''m sorry! We were wrong! We will leave now, and we will never step into the elf family!"


    He never thought that the elves would have such a master!


    In fact, he had thought about one thing before, why the Supreme Heavenly Dao should help the elves like this, but also stand behind the elves.


    After all, the elves are just like that. There are no really powerful people at all, and he has never heard of anyone in the elves who have a good relationship with the Supreme Heavenly Dao, or have any relationship between the two.


    Until this moment, he knew!


    There is such a terrifying master hidden in the emotional elves!


    His strength is also considered to be very top in the Chaos World.


    Now there is a **** stronger than him, and then Pu Xu defeated such a strong hoe, which indirectly proves one thing, that is, Pu Xu, who is in front of him, has already caught up with people at the level of Supreme Supreme!


    And this kind of person is definitely related to the Supreme Heavenly Dao!


    Heavenly Dao Supreme protects the elves, it must be because of something to do with Pu Xu, or some kind of deal!


    It''s not just Chishi Supreme who has this idea, but many high-level elves now have such an idea.


    They also don''t understand why Tiandao Supreme began to help their elves before a very distant era, and finally became the backing of their elves.


    Don''t say it''s someone else, even they themselves don''t know what''s going on.


    Thinking of this possibility now, the top elves of the elves all looked at Pu Xu.


    All eyes are respectful.


    Listening to Chi Shi Zhizun''s words, Pu Xu continued to act: "Go away! Also, if you dare to spread the word about this today, be careful that I personally go to your Chaos Hall."


    He believed that Chi Shi Zhizun was also an actor sent by Chen Ping''an, and he did not embarrass him. After domineeringly deal with Chi Shi Supreme and the others, let him go.


    Chi Shi Supreme didn''t expect Park Xu to be so good at talking. After hearing this, he nodded, and then hurriedly took the other elders who followed, and moved in the direction where the **** flew just now.


    That speed was faster than a hoe, for fear that Pu Xu would go back on his words.


    As soon as Chishi Supreme and a few people left, the place became quiet again.


    Park Xu is still pretending.


    His physical condition is a little bad now. At first, he really didn''t expect Chishi Supreme''s shot to be so heavy, and now his bones are still aching.


    He shifted his gaze and landed on many people from the elves.


    "Don''t spread the news today, okay, let''s go." Park Xu''s eyes drooped a little, and he really wanted to take a pill to slow down his injury, but there were many people here, so he had to leave first.


    Looking at the group of people like that, he thought that the effect of today''s scene should be good. I believe that if he comes back a few more times, he proposes to be the head of the elf clan, and no one should dare to object.


    After speaking, he flew directly to his residence.


    Many elves did not leave, and were still in a daze.


    Until Park Xu left for a while, there was a sudden uproar here.


    The sound could be heard dozens of miles away.


    Duan Xiao and Wu Changchu were still standing there, feeling like the world was spinning.


    They mourned.


    The big guy is hiding beside them!


    Moreover, it is still the second elder they are not used to seeing on weekdays!


    This made them look at each other for a while.


    Scalp tingling.


    Under the current situation, how should they stay in the elves in the future! !


    Zhang Lin, who was in the sky, watched Park Xu fly away, and then began to follow Park Xu to fly there.


    Finally, she came to Pu Xu''s residence.


    As soon as she landed, she heard a scream...


    "This guy....."


    Zhang Lin was speechless.

 Chapter 748： fish and black

    As soon as Park Xu returned to his residence, he cried out in pain. He stopped pretending to be here, and hurriedly took out the medicine pill and stuffed it into his mouth.


    After a while, the pain was not so bad.


    He stretched out on the bench in a large font and let out a long breath.


    At this moment, footsteps sounded outside the hall.


    His spirit was instantly tense.


    Oops, did someone follow me? !


    He decided that no one dared to follow him, so he let himself go.


    Until he felt who was coming, he exhaled again.


    Zhang Lin walked into the hall.


    Park Xu looked at Zhang Lin with a wry smile: "I did a good job just now..."


    He believed that Zhang Lin must know his situation. After all, Zhang Lin knew Chen Pingan earlier than him.


    Sure enough, Zhang Lin nodded.


    "I didn''t expect the senior to use this method to make you the patriarch. How is the injury?" Zhang Lin sat down by herself and glanced at Pu Xu''s head, which was still bleeding.


    Pu Xu wiped his face and said with a wry smile: "Chi Shi Supreme should also be pursuing truth. It''s still quite heavy to shoot, but it''s okay, just take care of it."


    He still believed that Chi Shi Supreme was acting.


    And Zhang Lin was the same. At this moment, a flash of golden elixir appeared in her hand, which was passed directly to Park Xu.


    "Eat." Zhang Lin said indifferently.


    Looking at the medicine pill, Pu Xu''s eyes lit up.


    This is the best healing holy pill!


    "The palace lord of Yixuan Palace really cares about me, thank you." Park Xu took the medicine pill and ate it directly, as if it was something from his daughter-in-law.


    When Zhang Lin heard this, her face moved.


    What are you talking about, I don''t care about you!


    "Don''t talk too much, by the way, I came here to beat you not long ago..." After speaking, Zhang Lin''s voice became a little quieter, and finally she said weakly, "I''m sorry. ."


    When Park Xu heard it, he waved his hand carelessly and said: "It''s nothing, if another woman hits me, I will definitely hit back, but if you hit me, I''m too happy to be happy, there is a saying that hitting is kissing or loving, haha! "


    Hearing this, Zhang Lin''s eyes changed and she gritted her teeth.


    What to do, I want to smoke this guy, ask online, what to use!


    Park Xu didn''t realize what was wrong at all. Looking at Zhang Lin, he thought Zhang Lin was shy, and said in surprise, "Are you shy?!"


    (¦á¦ä¦á)


    Zhang Lin came to a beautiful girl who was speechless.


    Which dog eye sees me shy!


    ......


    The **** quickly returned to the yard.


    After returning to the yard, the **** changed back to the appearance of a hoe, and then appeared in Chen Ping''an''s room.


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an was still lying in the shape of ether.


    "Master, it''s done." The **** said.


    Seeing the **** coming back, Chen Ping''an sat up and said, "How is it? Is it going well?"


    This was the first attempt, and he didn''t know how effective it was.


    If possible, let other utensils go again after the interval.


    In this way, Pu Xu can definitely establish a strong prestige, and thus win the position of the elf clan patriarch in one fell swoop.


    At that time, didn''t the elves enter his pocket?


    The ability to reward can also be used.


    The **** said: "It went well. Anyway, Pu Xu is out of the limelight today. Of course, it is still supported by small acting skills. If you go there with other utensils, you really can''t achieve this effect."


    The **** gave a small smug look.


    In terms of strength, he is not the strongest, but in terms of acting skills, he still dares to pat his chest and say who else.


    Chen Ping''an nodded, gave the **** enough praise, then let the **** go out, and then directly took out the messenger baby who contacted Piao Xu, and began to connect.


    Asking the **** is still a bit insecure, and only the protagonist Pu Xu can analyze the effect of this scene to the greatest extent.


    The success of Chuanbao Unicom.


    Chen Pingan asked indifferently, "What is the effect?"


    Just now, Pu Xu was still jumping back and forth on the edge of being beaten by Zhang Lin, repeatedly "mocking" Zhang Lin, but after seeing the letter from Chen Ping''an, he quickly became serious.


    Park Xu said earnestly: "Senior, your arrangement is really wonderful! It''s just twists and turns! As far as this effect is concerned, it is definitely better than just one person provoking me, and I defeat the other party several times!"


    Ok?


    Hearing Pu Xu''s words, Chen Ping''an was stunned for a moment.


    What are you talking about?


    Did the **** add drama to himself?


    Chen Ping''an didn''t ask about the specific situation, and he wasn''t necessarily clear after hearing it, and he didn''t seem to be skilled enough, so he still only cares about the effect.


    "How much confidence do you have in taking the patriarch''s seat now?" Chen Ping''an asked directly.


    Park Xu thought about it and said, "Eighty percent!"


    Chen Pingan''s eyes lit up.


    It''s just a play and that''s it?


    Man, this looks like a great method!


    "Okay, the position of the patriarch is not in a hurry, you must take it 100% before taking action, and you can''t make mistakes. After a few days, I will send someone to play another show." Chen Pingan said.


    Pu Xu''s eyes lit up.


    Ok, Ok!


    Dress up again!


    To be honest, although he was beaten badly just now, he really likes the feeling of being stared at by everyone with a terrifying expression!


    At that time, he even felt that he was some kind of peerless power!


    "Okay! I''m always ready! There will never be a mistake!" Park Xu assured.


    Chen Ping''an was very satisfied with Simple Xu''s attitude and said, "You are good, follow me to do things, and the future will be limitless."


    Hearing this, Pu Xu''s **** was almost up.


    Hahaha!


    Cool!


    So cool!


    Being so praised by such a big guy, ask who else!


    At this moment, Pu Xu quickly glanced at Zhang Lin, and raised his head slightly, as if to say, "Do you think I''m handsome?"


    Zhang Lin twitched the corners of her mouth when she looked at Park Xu.


    I can''t stand it anymore!


    She felt itchy all over her body, especially her palms!


    After chatting for a while, Chen Pingan cut off the messenger baby and lay down again.


    This task should be completed properly, just wait for the time to pass, and then go to the elves to find the tools.


    The hoe, just returned to the yard, found the black dragon sitting in front of the small pond, bowing his head and being reprimanded by the goldfish.


    "This practice is too deep, you can''t control it, listen to my advice, don''t practice!"


    Goldfish looked like an elder and severely criticized Heilong.


    And Heilong didn''t say a word, bowed his head silently, and even began to have tears in his eyes.


    The hoe, curious about what happened, asked the rooster beside him.


    It turned out that Heilong suddenly had an epiphany and created a mysterious exercise. After cultivating, he can improve his own cultivation, and he can even improve the cultivation of people who are closest to him and have the same bloodline.


    In other words, when the black dragon''s son is still pregnant, he can cultivate it!


    And when Goldfish knew about this, he asked Heilong to tell the practice. He studied it and found that there was something wrong with the practice. He had already figured out some of the wrong things. They were all small problems, but some of them were not found for the time being. , but it must be a bad influence, so it began to reprimand the black dragon like this.


    Heilong regretted endlessly, and after the reprimand of the goldfish, he stopped cultivating and did not follow such a crooked way.


    The goldfish nodded in relief.


    But at this moment, Jin Yun suddenly said: "It''s strange, why do I feel something is wrong with my stomach?"


    Hearing this, the goldfish was shocked!


    There will be no!


    I''m not going to be a dad anytime soon!


    Thinking of this, a ray of light flashed in his eyes, and he quickly went through the exercises created by the black dragon in his mind.


    I feel this is a good practice!

 Chapter 749： careless

    As soon as the thought passed, the goldfish glanced at the black dragon who had been reprimanded by it and left in despair, and in order to make his mind clear, he began to explain it to himself.


    "Cultivation of this method is mainly harmful to the black dragon, and this is because his strength is not very good, so I reprimand him. But I am different, this method is indeed deep in water, but I was born in water dragon, no matter how deep the water is I''m not afraid either! Moreover, my strength is absolutely controllable, I can hold it!"


    "Yes, exactly!"


    Thinking of this, the goldfish has an idea.


    Black Dragon can''t, it can.


    But at this moment, Jin Yun continued: "I''m here with my relatives again, eh..."


    As soon as these words were over, the goldfish instantly became petrified.


    This......


    He has made up a lot of things in his mind, but they are all useless? !


    The goldfish was silent for a while, then shook his head and looked at the black dragon again.


    Seeing the gloomy look of Heilong, it sighed, and then looked at Duan Xinxin, who was still working **** embroidery in the room.


    "Mother, can you help me see a practice?" Goldfish asked weakly.


    Duan Xinxin stopped her work, looked towards the goldfish, and nodded.


    Goldfish quickly told Duan Xinxin about Heilong''s self-created exercises.


    He didn''t dare to show it to his master, because now Chen Ping''an still doesn''t have any real information.


    Duan Xinxin deduced for a while, and then said: "No big problem, this exercise is very good, I feel that your master can use it in the future."


    The premise is that they can have children, and the children can be born...


    Hearing this, the goldfish was at a loss for words.


    good guy!


    This turned out to be a very good practice? !


    Careless!


    Goldfish took a peek at the black dragon, and a strange look flashed in his eyes.


    "Cough, little brother Heilong, come here, boss, let me study it. It seems that after you change your practice a bit, it will be fine... So you should be able to practice..."


    Goldfish smiled awkwardly.


    Hei Long was overjoyed after hearing this.


    ......


    The day went by in a hurry.


    Chaos world.


    Inside the Chaos Hall.


    At this moment, Chi Shi Supreme has not recovered.


    He sat gloomily in the hall, his blood was still rolling, and he was very uncomfortable.


    "It''s so frustrating."


    He spoke to the air angrily.


    But he can''t either.


    How can this be done?


    People are too strong.


    It can''t compare at all!


    He can''t afford to offend the elves, and I''m afraid he will have to confess to the other party in the future, and regularly check his goodwill.


    After saying a few words, he also figured it out. After this incident, if he doesn''t solve this bad relationship in the future, the elves will definitely hate their Chaos Palace.


    With the strength of the elves, if they need to be annexed someday, I am afraid they will be dealt with first.


    After thinking about it, Chi Shi Supreme gritted his teeth, found a few elders, and began to instruct them.


    "A few of you go to Liu''s house..."


    Since all these things started from the Liu family, let''s get the Liu family done first.


    ......


    Liu''s house.


    After chatting for a day and a night, Chen Yi and Chen Yifu also prepared to go back.


    But right now.


    There were several powerful breaths in the sky outside.


    Among them, the three auras are familiar to them, and they are the three ten elders of the Chaos Hall!


    The face of a group of people became cold again, and they directly moved out of the air, believing that the other party was going back to find someone, and they wanted to continue the battle.


    The crowd appeared above the sky again.


    Seeing the five elders coming, Liu Bian''s eyes narrowed into slits.


    This is really going back to move rescue soldiers, ready to fight a battle!


    But fortunately, there are only five people. Yesterday, the other three people were not enough to fight the twenty holy beasts summoned by Chen Yifu. What about five people now, Chen Yifu can summon a hundred holy beasts!


    However, just when Liu Bian and others were preparing to speak ill of each other, the three elders headed suddenly smiled and said, "Everyone from the Liu family, come today, we actually have no hostility."


    The person who took the lead in speaking was the third elder of the Chaos Hall.


    He looked at the faces of Liu Bian and the others, and saw that they wanted to directly attack him and others, so he quickly apologized.


    Hearing this, Liu Bian snorted coldly, "Then what do you mean when you come here?"


    The third elder looked at the ten elders and the three beside him, motioning them to speak.


    The ten elders and the three were unwilling, but they had no choice but to bow their heads to Liu Bian and the others.


    "Everyone, I''m sorry!"


    They were tortured so hard, they were beaten up, and now they want to apologize, they asked if there is anyone who is more uncomfortable than them?


    But they also know that they and others can''t do it without an apology.


    They witnessed Pu Xu''s strength with their own eyes yesterday, and they guessed that Pu Xu''s strength should be able to catch up with the existence of the Supreme Being.


    Liu Bian and the others frowned.


    What are the people in the Chaos Hall going to do?


    The third elder continued with a smile: "Everyone in the Liu family, in order to express our apology, our Chaos Hall also brought some apologies."


    Saying that, the third elder took out a ring and passed it to Liu Bian.


    Liu Bian took a look at the ring, and his eyes narrowed even more.


    This Chaos Temple is not right, how can it give so many good things?


    "We sincerely want to have a good relationship with you. If you encounter anything in the future, you don''t need to disturb the existence behind you, and you are more difficult to solve. You can come to our Chaos Hall, and we will definitely help you. ¡­¡±


    The words of the three elders are just a repetition of what Chishi Supreme said not long ago.


    The elves are standing behind the Liu family, but now other forces don''t know about it, which means that the Liu family may encounter some small troubles in the future.


    They help the Liu family and others solve these troubles, and they can also establish some good relationships with the Liu family and the others.


    Of course, the premise is that they can solve these troubles without disturbing Simple Xu and them.


    Listening to the words of the third elder, Liu Bian and others instantly understood why the Chaos Hall did this.


    The phrase "being behind" reveals the answer.


    It seems that the boss has already gone to the Chaos Hall to teach them a lesson!


    This is too daring!


    Thinking of this, Liu Bian and the others no longer doubted the motives of Chaos Hall and they all took over everything safely.


    At the same time, they also began to hold their heads up, looking very proud.


    Can you be proud to be such a pawn?


    The three elders looked at Liu Bian and others with envy.


    This is the benefit of having a powerful being standing behind you!


    This is the difference between people.


    The people standing behind others are always the strong, and the people standing behind them are big men most of the time...

 Chapter 750： Overall practice acting

    Three days passed in a hurry.


    In the past three days, Chen Ping''an did not send hoes to Chaos Realm again.


    After all, acting shouldn''t be done too often, otherwise even stupid people will find it suspicious.


    And after three days passed, Chen Pingan was ready to continue.


    But this time I can''t use the last scene again.


    Repeating a scene all the time is also very wrong, and it is easy to cause suspicion.


    Lying on the bed, Chen Pingan thought about it carefully, and finally thought of another drama.


    As for who to look for to go up, this time I will definitely not be able to look for a hoe.


    "Little chick, come in." Chen Ping''an shouted towards the outside of the yard.


    Beneath the peach tree, the rooster who was flipping through the book with pleasure at the moment heard Chen Ping''an''s shout, and his body trembled.


    He could only put away a book called "Newly Edited Jin Pingmei" and ran into Chen Ping''an''s room.


    After entering the house, the rooster looked up at Chen Ping''an and said, "Master, is there anything you want to tell me?"


    Chen Pingan glanced at the rooster and wondered whether the rooster who often asked him for those strange books was up to the task.


    So he tried to ask, "How''s your acting?"


    Acting?


    The rooster was startled.


    In terms of acting skills, he can''t compare to Hoe''s showmanship, but it''s okay.


    "It''s okay." Rooster said.


    Chen Ping''an circled around the rooster, and finally closed the door before saying, "Can you all transform into human beings? Come on, give me one of the masters, I have to take a good look."


    The purpose of closing the door is to fear the embarrassment of not wearing clothes when the rooster is deformed, after all, TV is played like this.


    When Chen Ping''an stared at him and scrutinized carefully, the rooster felt guilty. He didn''t know what Chen Ping''an was going to do. Now he suddenly heard this request, combined with the fact that he was in the room at the moment, he couldn''t help shaking.


    He had read a report in a report book.


    It says, in fact, men do not necessarily only like women. From the analysis of big data, among ten men, there are often three to four men who like men!


    When he saw this report, the rooster was very curious and read it carefully.


    There is also a rationale behind the report, saying that a certain college boy did not believe in evil and tried to download a software that only special men can use in the dormitory.


    This software can locate each other, that is to say, as long as you use this software, you can locate how many people using this software are nearby.


    As many people use it, there are as many special men.


    After downloading, he opened the software in disbelief, but the result left him dumbfounded.


    He found that he was surrounded!


    Among the six people in the dormitory, four were secretly using this software.


    There are five people in two dormitories next door.


    On the first floor, there are two hundred people...


    The rooster rolled his throat, looked at his master, and said, "Master, I feel that my acting skills are not good, or...you can call me Goldfish! His acting skills are amazing!"


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up: "Then you go out and ask the goldfish to come in."


    The rooster nodded quickly and called out to the goldfish: "Goldfish, the master called you, come in quickly!"


    When the goldfish heard this, he quickly moved into the room.


    The rooster saw the goldfish coming, and hurriedly looked at Chen Ping''an, and said, "Master, then I''ll go out first, you guys are busy."


    Chen Pingan nodded.


    The rooster glanced at the goldfish, a little proud, and then quickly left the room. When he went out, he sneaked the door shut.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Goldfish said carelessly.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the goldfish floating in the air, and said with a smile, "I have something for you to do."


    Goldfish nodded quickly.


    However, before instructing the goldfish to do something, Chen Ping''an still let the goldfish transform into a shape, and wanted to see his specific acting skills.


    Goldfish do not think, directly transform into shape.


    In the blink of an eye, a red-haired man appeared in the room.


    Looking at the red-haired man in front of him, Chen Ping''an circled around him.


    Good guy, when he got married last time, he thought that the person who came here was his wife''s maiden family, and the feelings were all transformed by you!


    Chen Pingan was very impressed with goldfish. After all, not many people have this hairstyle, and most people can''t control it.


    "Come on, show me crying for the master." Chen Pingan said.


    Goldfish froze for a moment, then began to try to perform.


    Just after a while, he still didn''t cry, just held it there, his face and facial features crowded.


    "No?" Chen Pingan looked at the goldfish like that, and those who didn''t know thought the goldfish was constipated.


    Goldfish smiled bitterly and said, "Master, do you want to change it? It''s too hard to cry."


    Chen Ping''an thought for a while, then nodded and said, "Then you smile, the scene is that the child is born and the father is happy."


    Goldfish thought about it for a while, and then showed a crazy look on his face, laughing non-stop.


    Chen Pingan: (;?§Õ?)


    Damn you, this is the expression of a girl dressed in cool clothes!


    "That''s not right..." Chen Pingan was speechless.


    Goldfish stopped and frowned, then as if thinking of something, his eyes lit up and he began to change his expression.


    He suddenly looked up at the sky and burst into laughter, unable to stop.


    At first, he laughed normally, as if he had suddenly won a million-dollar lottery, but later, he felt that he was not smiling enough, and started laughing while slapping his thighs.


    "Okay...you just go out and call some utensils to come in, I''ll see how their acting skills are..." Chen Ping''an couldn''t stand it any longer, and he was ashamed.


    He is very fortunate now that the first person he sent to Chaos World was a hoe, otherwise there would be an accident.


    If the goldfish is the first to be sent, it''s still not safe to be debunked...


    This acting is really bad, even a fool can see that something is wrong.


    Goldfish scratched his head.


    how?


    right?


    Is my acting so bad?


    Goldfish walked out of the room in confusion, and then according to what Chen Pingan said, he glanced around casually, and finally his eyes fell on the broom.


    "Broom, the master let you into the room." After that, the goldfish returned to the small pond dejectedly.


    The broom felt strange, what happened to the master today, why did he keep calling them in?


    The broom entered the room and was directly asked by Chen Pingan to change shape and perform acting skills.


    Broom''s acting skills are even worse than Goldfish''s. When he was asked to perform, he would laugh extremely awkwardly, and that smile was very wretched.


    But when you don''t want him to perform, when you smile normally, it''s normal.


    is a weird guy.


    Chen Ping''an had no choice but to let the broom go out and let him find other utensils to come in.


    that''s all.


    There are several in a row, and the acting skills are not enough.


    Chen Pingan didn''t believe in evil, so he got a **** and tried to make him perform.


    The **** interprets what it means to pinch with one''s hands, and the expressions Chen Ping''an made him perform were so perfect that Chen Ping''an even felt ashamed of himself.


    It''s a pity that this **** is not an actor!


    Of course, Chen Ping''an also admired himself. The first thing he looked for was the hoe. If he looked for the goldfish and the others from the beginning, what plan would he need, just give up the task...


    "No, the overall acting skills are too bad! If you encounter the same thing in the future, you will definitely have to rely on them. Therefore, their overall acting skills must be improved by a level."


    After thinking about it, Chen Pingan decided.


    Let the utensils in the yard practice their acting skills.


    He was the examiner, and the **** was the instructor.


    In this way, after some arrangements, the utensils in the yard began to become busy, and there were two to three hours of acting practice every day.

 Chapter 751： I said Im not strong, Im just playing

    Chen Ping''an couldn''t wait too long, so he continued to look for utensils with good acting skills, and finally he fell in love with the kitchen knife.


    The kitchen knife''s acting skills are not bad, not too bad, and the things he is going to order this time also just echo the temperament of the kitchen knife.


    "Chopper, I didn''t expect you to look pretty good, you seem to be quite strong like this."


    A kitchen knife in a green shirt is tall, well-proportioned, and a very beautiful man. With this figure, he has already killed many big stars in the world.


    And the person is not bad, with angular face, very masculine.


    There is also an air of indifference on his body, just like the temperament of a master, which can just be used to complete the tasks he planned.


    Hearing this, the kitchen knife smiled and accepted his master''s praise.


    In fact, he doesn''t care much about his appearance, what he cares most about is his own strength.


    Chen Pingan said: "You go to the elves..."


    Chen Pingan explained the specific things clearly.


    After the kitchen knife heard it, he started to leave the yard and headed to the Chaos Realm without any hesitation.


    ......


    in the realm of chaos.


    Inside the elf clan, in front of a great hall at this time.


    Three days have passed, Zhang Lin just received the manufactured weapon from Wu Changchu, and she is ready to leave the elves and return to the Yixuan Palace.


    In the past three days, she was bored in the elves, so she had time to chat with Park Xu. Gradually, the relationship between the two became familiar, so she decided to say goodbye to Park Xu before leaving.


    However, as soon as she arrived in front of the main hall, she saw two people pacing back and forth outside the main hall.


    These two are Wu Changchu and Duan Xiao.


    In the past three days, the two of them have not been at peace, and they have been thinking about the scene three days ago in their minds.


    I just feel that my wife is traveling with other men, and I feel very uncomfortable.


    In the past three days, they also thought about a lot of things, always thinking about whether to see Pu Xu again, and personally asked Pu Xu about the situation.


    If Pu Xu is really as terrifying as they saw, then the two of them have nothing to do. In the future, all the power of the elves can only be handed over to Pu Xu.


    Otherwise, when Piao Xu used force to rob them, they would be left behind, and they might suffer bad treatment because they didn''t take the initiative to hand over their power.


    Of course, the premise is that they have to figure out the situation of Simple Xu, otherwise they will be reluctant.


    After all, they are the two strongest talkers of the elves now, and they will be inferior to others in the future.


    They really couldn''t figure out why Pu Xu was like that, and even suspected that Pu Xu''s situation was fake, but the scene three days ago couldn''t be fake.


    Because it''s too real.


    In fact, they came yesterday, begging to see Pu Xu, but they were turned away by Pu Xu.


    Seeing Zhang Lin''s arrival now, the two of them didn''t say anything. As soon as they gritted their teeth, Wu Changchu directly smiled and called into the hall, "Second Elder, can you see us today?"


    Inside the hall.


    Park Xu had already sensed that Zhang Lin was coming.


    The reason why he didn''t see Wu Changchu and the two yesterday was because his injuries had not fully healed, and they were afraid that they would see this and doubt his condition.


    But after an extra day of healing, he also fully recovered, like a normal person, and with Zhang Lin coming, he no longer shut them out.


    Anyway, after that incident, he still had to meet Wu Changchu and the others and continue to act in front of them!


    "Come in." Park Xu sat on the main seat of the hall at the moment, and said lightly with the appearance of an expert.


    Wu Changchu and the two who heard Pu Xu''s words outside the hall, their eyes lit up, and they walked inside together.


    Zhang Lin followed suit.


    In the hall, Zhang Lin and the three of them were standing at the moment, only the old **** Pu Xu was sitting on the main seat.


    "What, something?" Park Xu glanced at Wu Changchu and Duan Xiao with lowered eyes, as if they were nothing in his eyes.


    Wu Changchu swallowed his saliva, and finally gritted his teeth: "Second Elder, in the past, we didn''t know Mount Tai, but we didn''t realize that you have such strength, Second Elder, and your vision is too low, and I neglected some of your suggestions that are beneficial to our clan. Suggestion. I have discussed it with the first elder, and if the second elder is really that strong, I would like to give you the position of the patriarch."


    Pu Xu thought that the two came to test, but he did not expect that the two would be sent to the position of patriarch in addition to testing!


    If the two fail to test, then he can directly get the position of the patriarch!


    However, listening to Wu Changchu''s words, his heart was still full of coldness.


    What an oversight.


    When did you hear my advice?


    Park Xu sneered and said, "How can I be strong? Compared to the two of you, I''m actually nothing. You have to be confident in yourself."


    You want to test whether I''m strong, right? Then I''ll pretend I''m not strong, hey, just so you can''t test it out, and it''s still uncomfortable, let''s just play!


    Wu Changchu and Duan Xiao twitched at the corners of their mouths when they heard Pu Xu''s words.


    This... how is it different from what they thought?


    What they thought was that after hearing their words, Pu Xu would radiate his strongest cultivation and let them feel the breath of cultivation.


    After all, the aura of the cultivation base cannot be deceived, and one cannot pretend to be high, but to pretend to be low.


    However, Park Xu actually said that he is not strong!


    Because of this, they didn''t know what to say.


    The two were speechless for a while.


    "Second elder, we are telling the truth, and I hope you can forget your past grievances. After all, what we care about most is the future of the elves, don''t you think?" Wu Changchu thought about it before smiling.


    Park Xu''s eyes narrowed.


    Wu Changchu said something, and if he was someone with that kind of strength, at this moment, I am afraid that he would really listen to Wu Changchu''s request and show his cultivation.


    Hey, but he doesn''t have that kind of power!


    "I''m just not strong, I''m very rubbish, what do you do with me? If there''s nothing to do, hurry up and disturb my rest!" Park Xu said coldly.


    He just used the most cowardly words and said the most domineering words...


    As soon as these words were over, both Wu Changchu and Duan Xiao doubted their lives.


    This **** is a jerk!


    The two stood there speechless.


    Zhang Lin looked at this scene, she had not spoken, she almost burst out laughing.


    Fortunately, she had strong endurance and endured it, otherwise it would be difficult.


    And just when Wu Changchu and the two didn''t know what to do next, at this moment, Wu Changchu received a message treasure in the ring, and suddenly it shook.


    He took it out and listened to it.


    He frowned when he heard that a super strong man came to their elves to look for him.


    Super strong?


    Wu Changchu asked, "How strong is it?"


    The voice over there was still somewhat normal, and there was a little stutter, but at this moment, the voice suddenly became extremely trembling.


    "Clan... Patriarch..."


    Wu Changchu couldn''t hear what the man was saying behind.


    And right now.


    A clean and clear male voice sounded.


    "You are the patriarch of the elves? I have a business to discuss with you."


    The volume of this voice is not large, but it interprets what is called invincible confidence.


    The comer is the kitchen knife.

 Chapter 752： dare to fool me

    After the voice, the kitchen knife asked Wu Changchu to go out to pick him up, and then the baby was cut off by the kitchen knife.


    The hall is here.


    Quiet for a while.


    Wu Changchu''s brows were already wrinkled.


    Why does he feel that something is wrong with the elves these days.


    In the past ten thousand or two thousand years, there might not have been any major events, but now it''s better, how many days have passed, why does this kind of thing keep happening one after another?


    This made him even wonder if his elves were being missed by someone.


    However, who would dare to think about them protected by the Supreme Heavenly Dao?


    Wu Changchu glanced at Pu Xu and saw Pu Xu like that, and they didn''t know what to say, so they could only leave at this moment, and went out to see what was going on.


    "Second elder, I am disturbing you today, we will come again in the future."


    After speaking, Wu Changchu left with Duan Xiao.


    Soon only Park Xu and Zhang Lin were left in the hall.


    Pu Xu also heard Wu Changchu''s voice just now. He had never heard that voice, but he was 80% confident that this must be a game arranged by the Invincible Supreme.


    After all, such a special thing has never happened to their elves for so many years.


    Park Xu was going to follow him secretly to have a look. If the person who spoke just now was really sent by the Invincible Supreme, and he could take over the show, he would definitely have to act.


    He guessed for a while, probably the last time he had a scene like three days ago, Wu Changchu and the others would no longer doubt and test him.


    Fortunately, he has countermeasures today, otherwise it would be really difficult to deal with the temptation of Wu Changchu and the two.


    Of course, before leaving, he still looked at Zhang Lin with a smile: "Sister Lin, what do you have to do with me?"


    After three days of chatting, Park Xu and Zhang Lin also checked their respective ages. He strangely found that he was a few years younger than Zhang Lin, so under Zhang Lin''s coercion, he could only call Zhang Lin. For Miss Lin.


    Zhang Lin finally couldn''t help it at this time, and said with a smile: "You were funny just now, but you were also smart, so you just sent them away. As for coming today, didn''t I tell you, my family and I The business is done, and we''re going back."


    Hearing this, Park Xu frowned, his eyes were a little sad, and then he said seriously: "So, I thought I could stay with Sister Lin for a few more days. In that case, I will send you off?"


    After finishing speaking, Pu Xu sighed in front of Zhang Lin, and the whole person seemed to be less energetic, as if he had lost some important treasure.


    Zhang Lin looked at Park Xu like that, and suddenly felt her heart beat faster.


    She didn''t know what was going on, but when she looked at Park Xu, she felt a little different.


    And as soon as she felt this way, she hurried to disperse it.


    This is not right!


    Can''t think!


    "Okay, you can send it." Zhang Lin shifted her gaze, not looking at Park Xu.


    Park Xuqiang smiled and nodded. He was going out to see what was going on just now, so let''s go together.


    Just like that, the two started flying towards the entrance.


    And Wu Changchu, who had left early, had already arrived at the entrance of the elves.


    As soon as the two appeared, they looked around, and finally their eyes fell on a man in a blue shirt.


    The moment before, their expressions were also a little serious and solemn. After seeing the man in the blue shirt at this moment, both of them suddenly widened their eyes, and for a while, they only felt that their scalps were a little numb.


    This! What''s going on here!


    This smell is too scary! !


    The throats of the two rolled, as if something was stuck in the throat, and no matter how hard they tried to swallow the saliva, they couldn''t swallow it.


    After Wu Changchu and the two came out, the kitchen knife looked at them.


    The kitchen knife had seen Wu Changchu and the others, but he was not as strong as he is now, and he was still in the form of a kitchen knife at that time, so the two did not know him, but he recognized them.


    Looking at Wu Changchu, the kitchen knife said directly: "You are the strongest person in the elves? With your strength, it is impossible."


    The kitchen knife looked disdainful, and the aura of cultivation was scattered outside the body, and the tone was extremely indifferent.


    Gollum!


    Wu Changchu and Duan Xiao listened to these words and swallowed again.


    If other people say this, they will definitely yell back, or even do it.


    But with kitchen knives that make them stunned just by feeling the breath, they don''t dare to say anything cruel, even if they know that the Supreme Heavenly Dao is standing behind them.


    Because the aura of the kitchen knife is several times more terrifying than the **** that appeared here not long ago! !


    It is self-evident how strong this one is! !


    "I... I''m Wu Changchu, the head of the elf clan. I don''t know what this Taoist friend came to say?" After trying hard to adjust, Wu Changchu also made some unfavorable words at the beginning, and then thought that there was still the Supreme Heavenly Dao behind him. After that, he calmed down.


    The kitchen knife looked indifferent, and said with full of disgust: "The elf clan chief? Impossible, how can you be the clan leader with your strength? I had a discussion with the strongest person in your elf clan, and his strength was with me at that time. It¡¯s almost the same, his talent is stronger than mine, can he be the patriarch in your elf clan?¡±


    After Wu Changchu and Duan Xiao heard this, they swallowed again.


    No way!


    as strong as you? ?


    Looking at the strength of this breath, you are almost the same as Supreme Supreme! !


    We elves have such a strong existence?


    But just thinking of this, their minds twitched.


    wrong!


    Pu Xu!


    No, Park Xugang has shown his true strength!


    Could it be that this person is Pu Xu? !


    This! ! !


    Seeing the horrified expressions on their faces, the kitchen knife continued to follow what Chen Pingan said.


    "The surname of the person I was discussing with was Park. Does your family have such a character? If not, is he not a member of the elf family?"


    Having said that, the kitchen knife pretended to mutter to himself: "Isn''t it right? He looks like he is an elf clan. Could it be that there are such people in the elf clan, but these two people lied to me and fooled me?"


    After mumbling, the kitchen knife looked at Wu Changchu coldly and snorted: "Are you fooling me?"


    After all, his eyes became cold, and for a while, the air began to frost.


    Click!


    At this moment, Wu Changchu and the two directly turned into clay sculptures.


    Listening to the muttering words of the kitchen knife and the threats behind them, they split directly.


    How dare we fool you!


    Also, the surname is Park!


    It''s really the Second Elder Pu Xu! ! !


    Park Hyo is so strong! ! !


    They didn''t know what to say.


    Unexpectedly, among their elves, they really hide such a powerful person, and they dared to treat such a strong person like this before!


    It''s like the toilet lights up, courting death!


    Now, in addition to being shocked, they felt the cold killing intent of the kitchen knife, and their bodies began to tremble.


    "Fellow Daoist! I have something to say!" Wu Changchu was shocked when he saw the kitchen knife gradually approaching them.


    The kitchen knife looks like he believes that the two lied to him, and while walking towards the two, he said coldly: "Do you think that the Supreme Being of Heaven is standing behind you, and you can offend anyone? Believe it or not, I will kill the two of you. , I have nothing to do?"


    Hearing the words that made the bone marrow chill, Wu Changchu and the two quickly backed away, their faces turning pale.


    But when the two were so panicked.


    Suddenly, a voice sounded behind them.


    After the two listened, it was as if they had caught a life-saving straw.


    "Fellow Daoist, they are from my elves. If you want to move them, you have to ask me."

 Chapter 753： Supreme Being, rubbish

    Park Xu was standing behind Wu Changchu and before Shimen.


    After he finished speaking indifferently, he walked towards the previous paragraph, and the pace was relaxed and freehand, as if the terrifying aura on the kitchen knife was nothing, and could not enter his discernment at all.


    Wu Changchu and Duan Xiao were scared to death by the kitchen knife. At this moment, when they heard Pu Xu''s voice, they looked back quickly as if they had caught a life-saving straw.


    When they saw the simple steps coming, the big stone hanging in their hearts fell instantly, and the mood was like coming home from overtime, and found that his wife was screaming in the room, and when he rushed in worriedly, he found that she was just playing alone .


    Wu Changchu and the two quickly approached Pu Xu, and said quickly, "Second elder, it''s fortunate to have you!"


    As soon as they approached Pu Xu, both of them felt at ease both physically and mentally.


    Hearing this, Park Xu wanted to laugh, but he was professional.


    Pu Xu nodded towards the two of them and said, "Behind me, even though the Supreme Being is here, I can''t move a single hair of you."


    Hearing this, Wu Changchu and Duan Xiao swallowed again.


    Good guy, what the second elder means is that he is already comparable to the Supreme Supreme? !


    This! ! !


    Behind Park Xu, Zhang Lin stood with the corners of her mouth slightly upturned, looking at Park Xu like that, her smile always wanted to be released, which made her very uncomfortable.


    Worse than being alone and feeling unwell.


    Looking at the kitchen knife in front of him, Park Xu said indifferently: "Fellow Daoist, I haven''t seen each other for some time, but I can''t imagine that my temper has grown a lot."


    He heard what the kitchen knife said just now, and because of those words, he decided that the kitchen knife was sent by the Invincible Supreme.


    So, according to what the kitchen knife said, he already knew how to act, as if he had already got his own script.


    The kitchen knife had seen Pu Xu before, but now he acted directly, and said with a smile: "My temper is still the same, there is no change in the slightest, but I am not wrong, you are not here, why are they fooling me?"


    Park Xu said: "They don''t know my situation either."


    Hearing this, the kitchen knife showed the same expression as before, and said, "Look at the way you hide your breath, I understand, so you are such a strong person, and you have stayed in the elves for so long, and no one has noticed. ?"


    Wu Changchu and Duan Xiao, who were behind Pu Xu, listened to the kitchen knife, and the corners of their mouths twitched.


    At this moment, they no longer dared to doubt whether Piao Xu had any real material.


    If this is not the case, they will be performing live performances and chop off that thing!


    And without the blink of an eye! !


    Park Xu said: "I''m good at acting, and I hide deeply. Why, Daoist friends come today, don''t you still want to learn from me, you didn''t play enough for me last time, and it should still not be enough this time."


    When he said this, there was a look of contempt on Pu Xu''s face.


    The kitchen knife frowned.


    To be honest, when he heard this, he felt a little uncomfortable, even though he knew that Park Xu was acting.


    When it comes to fights, he has never been afraid of anyone!


    "Let''s learn from each other. I came here today, mainly because I have one thing to discuss with you. Find a place where no one else can talk?" The kitchen knife waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Oh? Well, please." Pu Xu gestured towards the entrance.


    The kitchen knife nodded, passed directly through the entrance, and entered the elves. The freehand movement seemed to treat the elves as his home, and he was not afraid of any ambush at all.


    Park Xu didn''t go to see Wu Changchu and the two of them, but looked at Zhang Lin first and smiled, "I won''t give it away, see you next time."


    Zhang Lin smiled and nodded, and then the whole person disappeared.


    Sending Zhang Lin away, Pu Xu felt a little lonely, but he kept his expression very good. At this moment, he looked at Wu Changchu and the two and said, "Go back."


    Wu Changchu and the two nodded their heads, already forgetting their identities, and they became Piao Xu''s dog-legs, and followed carefully.


    Pu Xu took the lead and flew back to his main hall with a kitchen knife, turned to look at Wu Changchu and Duan Xiao, and ordered to say: "Guard outside, no one can come in."


    Wu Changchu and Duan Xiao nodded hurriedly, then turned into guards and stood dutifully.


    The words that Piao Xu said were already taken as an order.


    Inside the hall.


    After entering the main hall, the kitchen knife blocked the space in the main hall. No matter what happens inside the hall, there is a lot of movement and loud interaction between two people, and no sound can be heard outside the main hall.


    After entering inside, the kitchen knife found a random place to sit down.


    Pu Xu''s indifferent face also changed at the moment he entered.


    He looked at the kitchen knife with a smile, as if he had changed into a different person.


    "Big brother, long-awaited!" He didn''t know kitchen knives, but the word long-awaited could be used casually anyway.


    The kitchen knife also smiled slightly, and said, "Your acting is good, no wonder my master chose you."


    Pu Xuhan smiled and scratched his head, looking at the kitchen knife, thinking about the situation of the kitchen knife.


    The existence of such a powerful breath is called the master of the invincible supreme, which is too scary!


    And he thought about it for a while, but he couldn''t understand the specific identity of the kitchen knife. It stands to reason that he should have heard of such a powerful existence.


    As far as the aura of the kitchen knife is concerned, it should have reached the height of the Supreme Being.


    "Fellow Daoist, I don''t know what your honorary title is?" Park Xu asked with a smile.


    The kitchen knife said indifferently: "Some people call me into the soul, some people call me Dao Ye, you can call me whatever you want."


    Hearing this, Park Xu''s eyes widened, and then he swallowed.


    Master knife!


    Unexpectedly, in the past tens of thousands of years, you have improved so much! !


    The first weapon under the invincible supreme seat is a kitchen knife, which is famously powerful in the chaos world, and can be called the first holy weapon.


    In front of tens of thousands, the kitchen knife is only as strong as Chishi Supreme. Now, when I see it again, it is already this strength!


    too strong!


    Of course, all this is because of whom, he can think of it with his butt, it must be the invincible supreme!


    Pu Xu''s eyes began to flicker with hope, and he will be regarded as the subordinate of the Invincible Supreme in the future, so can he improve a lot?


    If that''s the case, then he''s not just stepping on shit, he''s got **** luck, and the **** even shoved it in his mouth after stepping on it!


    How happy!


    The kitchen knife said: "Let''s chat inside for a while, let them wait outside, and let them think we really did a deal. As for their inquiries about what happened, don''t say anything, just pretend to be an expert. Yes."


    Pu Xu nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.


    He understands this, pretend to be an expert.


    Looking at Wu Changchu and Duan Xiao just now, he believed that Wu Changchu and Duan Xiao would no longer doubt him this time. Maybe Wu Changchu would hand over the patriarch''s position without him speaking.


    The two sat and chatted in the hall for a while, and after seeing that the time was almost up, the two walked outside together.


    As soon as the two left the hall, they instantly attracted the attention of Wu Changchu and Duan Xiao.


    The kitchen knife performed first, and bowed his hands towards Pu Xu, with a look of admiration: "Brother Pu, I''ve taken it. Your strength is too strong, I''m afraid you can subdue the Supreme Supreme with one hand."


    Hearing this, Park Xu was stunned for a moment, not expecting that the kitchen knife would come out like this.


    However, his reaction ability is also strong, and he smiled back in the blink of an eye: "It''s just the supreme, it''s garbage."

 Chapter 754： Magical feeling ability

    When speaking, Pu Xu looked disdainful.


    As for Wu Changchu and Duan Xiao, their ears perked up after Pu Xu and the others appeared, trying to guess what the two of them said from their conversation.


    At this moment, when I heard the conversation between the kitchen knife and the others, especially when I heard Park Xu''s words "the supreme and supreme garbage", both of them were frozen, stunned and motionless.


    The kitchen knife smiled and said, "Then let''s go here first today, see you later."


    Park Xu nodded, still looking like a boss: "Okay."


    After all, the kitchen knife swiped and disappeared in place.


    After Pu Xu saw the kitchen knife away, he turned his eyes to Wu Changchu and the two of them, and the smile on the corner of his mouth disappeared quietly, becoming serious.


    Wu Changchu and Duan Xiao looked at Park Xu''s appearance and gulped again.


    "Two...two...big guy! You, do you have anything to tell us!" Wu Changchu changed his name quickly, and the whole person was more like a dog''s leg.


    Duan Xiao was the same, with a smile on his face, even rubbing his hands together, listening to the order.


    From this moment on, the two no longer regard Park Xu as the second elder. This **** is stronger than the Supreme Supreme. Isn''t that chasing the Invincible Supreme and the Heavenly Dao Supreme!


    This **** must be licked! !


    Hearing this title, Pu Xu was very satisfied. He smiled and said, "It''s rare to see you have some brains, not bad."


    After Wu Changchu and Duan Xiao heard it, their eyes brightened, just like when they came home one day and saw their wife put on their favorite black socks.


    Wu Changchu gritted his teeth and took advantage of this great opportunity to decide to fight.


    "Big brother, I used to hide my eyes. I didn''t know your strength, so I became the patriarch. Otherwise, you will be the patriarch in the future!" Knowing that Pu Xu was so strong, Wu Changchu had given up on the position of the patriarch.


    There is a huge gap between surrendering and being taken away by force.


    So now there is such an opportunity, he directly raised it.


    Pu Xu glanced at Wu Changchu and said: "If it were tens of thousands of years ago, I really have no interest in the position of the patriarch, but my cultivation has been improved to the point where I can no longer improve, but I can take this opportunity to lead the elves. The clan becomes stronger."


    Wu Changchu nodded quickly: "Yes, only with the leadership of a patriarch as strong as you can our ethnic group improve better!"


    A flattery shot out.


    Since you want to live under people in the future, then flattery is definitely an indispensable skill.


    Duan Xiao was stunned when he heard this, and then quickly said: "Yes! You are so strong, boss, and with you leading me, I am full of hope for the future!"


    Wu Changchu glanced at Duan Xiao, squinted his eyes, and suddenly felt a sense of crisis.


    From now on, the two of them have to fight for favor!


    The thoughts of the two were surprisingly consistent. Suddenly, the eyes of the two changed, and there seemed to be electric light flowing in their eyes.


    Park Xu wanted to laugh in his heart, but the profession forced him to endure it.


    "In this case, I''m reluctant to be the patriarch. You publicize this matter, remember, I didn''t force you." Pu Xu glanced at Wu Changchu lightly.


    Wu Changchu hurriedly nodded with a smile: "Of course not, I am willing!"


    Park Xu patted Wu Changchu on the shoulder, looking like you are very nice.


    "Okay, let''s get busy." Park Xu said.


    Wu Changchu nodded, and then left with a smile.


    And Pu Xu made sure that Wu Changchu and the two walked away, and exhaled.


    It''s finally over!


    After getting everything done, Pu Xu quickly took out the treasured messenger and began to convey the good news to Chen Pingan.


    ......


    In the mortal world, Qingyuan Town, in a courtyard.


    At this moment, Chen Pingan was still lying on the bed.


    Still lying in ether.


    The next moment, Chen Pingan took out a piece of messenger treasure.


    "What''s wrong?" Chen Pingan asked.


    A simple voice came from Chuanxinbao, "Senior, the task you gave me has been successfully completed, and the position of the patriarch has been won."


    Chen Ping''an thought that something happened to Pu Xu and the kitchen knife when they were acting. After hearing this, his eyes lit up and he sat up.


    finished?


    Chen Pingan said: "Okay, you can take good care of the elves in the future, and I will tell you if there is anything."


    After finishing speaking, Chen Pingan directly cut off the messenger baby.


    And the next moment, the sound of the system also sounded in his mind.


    [Congratulations to the host for completing the task and starting to issue rewards. The ability reward for this task is the ability to appreciate! ¡¿


    Chen Pingan had already learned about the ability this time from the system last time, but he was not very clear about the specific function of this ability.


    "System, talk about the function of this ability."


    [The ability to feel is a passive ability. Someone mentions the host, or misses the host, and the host has a chance to perceive it, and pictures around the person appear in his mind. This ability is also divided into levels. Now the level is too low to trigger, and the level has reached the extreme level, and you can see all the pictures around the person who mentioned the host]


    Listening to the introduction of the system, Chen Pingan''s throat rolled.


    This is similar to what he thought, but he didn''t expect this ability to be so strong, especially after the level reached the extreme.


    This **** is directly invincible!


    Anyone who mentions him can watch the picture there? !


    So what''s the difference between him and a hooker? !


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes brightened.


    It''s a pity that the level is too low now, and I don''t know when it will be triggered.


    Chen Pingan continued to lie down with his head in his hands.


    It''s just that he just finished thinking about it, the next moment, a current flowed through his mind.


    The next moment, a picture appeared in his mind.


    Chen Ping''an snorted for a moment, and then hurried to check.


    In the picture, a special cave appeared.


    This cave is not big, about the size of a small courtyard.


    In the middle, there is a small lake full of purple liquid.


    In the lake, there is a woman sitting cross-legged at this moment, absorbing the essence of the lake.


    Chen Ping''an tried to get his consciousness closer to see who was mentioning or thinking about him.


    The hazy water vapor blocked his vision, he could only let his consciousness get closer, and as his consciousness got closer, he finally saw the man clearly.


    But after just a while, he withdrew his consciousness and exited the screen with lightning speed.


    Like a frightened bird.


    "This......."


    Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched, and then his eyes rolled to quickly determine whether Duan Xinxin was around.


    He never thought that there would be a woman in the lake who was wearing nothing.


    Just a glance, he also recognized who this person is, it can be said to be familiar.


    He looked at the room and was relieved after confirming that Duan Xinxin was not in the room.


    My own daughter-in-law is too jealous, but she can''t let her know about it, otherwise he will definitely not be able to bear it.


    But.


    He still underestimated women, especially Duan Xinxin''s sixth sense.


    The next moment, Duan Xinxin walked into the room.


    Moreover, there is a sentence, "Xiang Gong, how do I feel that you have done something that is sorry for me?"


    Duan Xinxin frowned, looking puzzled.


    Seeing his daughter-in-law''s appearance, Chen Ping''an swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Women are so **** scary! !

 Chapter 755： Auntie is cruel

    Chen Ping''an was a little speechless. He knew that his daughter-in-law''s sixth sense was very strong, but now it seems that this is no longer a question of strong or not, it is directly divine!


    But he didn''t do anything to really feel sorry for his daughter-in-law. After all, he also passively saw Murong Xue''s picture, and Murong Xue''s state was not created by him.


    Chen Ping''an hurriedly said sophistry: "Daughter-in-law, what are you talking about, I''ll just lie down and rest in the room, what can I do to make you feel sorry..."


    When he said this, his eyes rolled in a circle, and the whole person became unconfident.


    Of course, he still felt that there was nothing wrong with him, and he didn''t mean to watch it, and didn''t he just quit after taking a look.


    If it was another man, I''m afraid now in front of his daughter-in-law, he will taste it there, after all, it''s all in his mind.


    Duan Xinxin still frowned, always feeling a little uncomfortable, she just felt that Chen Ping''an should have done something to make her feel uncomfortable.


    She stared at Chen Ping''an for a while, then went directly to Chen Ping''an and sat down.


    "Xianggong, as you become stronger, I can''t understand you more and more, and there is always a sense of crisis." Duan Xinxin said.


    In the past, she could hear Chen Ping''an''s voice, and she could know what Chen Ping''an thought, but now she can''t hear Chen''s voice, and suddenly she has no sense of security.


    Seeing Duan Xinxin''s serious look, Chen Ping''an also became serious. After reaching out to Duan Xinxin''s long black hair, he stroked it and comforted: "Daughter-in-law, don''t think so much, sometimes, between husband and wife There is still some space, and it requires mutual trust.¡±


    Duan Xinxin pursed her lips. Although she was unwilling, she nodded.


    "Daughter-in-law, to be honest, don''t blame me for saying you, you''re going too far today." After Chen Ping''an comforted Duan Xinxin, he suddenly became serious and said in a deep voice.


    Duan Xinxin was stunned.


    Am I going too far today?


    Are you... angry? ? ?


    However, just when she started to worry that Chen Ping''an was angry, Chen Ping''an suddenly grinned: "You are too beautiful today."


    Duan Xinxin: "..."


    This guy... What''s wrong with learning, what kind of earthy words to learn...


    but.


    She was a little sweet.


    Although Chen Ping''an''s words were suspected of pleasing her, she still felt delighted to hear him say this.


    And after saying the love words, Chen Ping''an was not honest at this time, the whole person approached Duan Xinxin at a very fast speed, and that mouth was like a bird stealing a grain of rice, and it quickly pecked Duan Xinxin''s red lips.


    After pecking, he bounced back and said, "Finally, it''s my turn to attack! I can kiss you, but if I don''t kiss you, I will peck you. Hey, I''m just playing!"


    Listening to these words, and looking at Chen Ping''s twitchy appearance, Duan Xinxin''s mouth twitched.


    Immediately, she narrowed her eyes slightly, and then quickly ran towards Chen Ping''an.


    "Peck me, right! Then I''ll pay it back ten times! The thief, capture it without your hands!" Duan Xinxin shouted.


    Chen Pingan hurriedly ran around the room, laughing constantly.


    The two of them didn''t use their cultivation at the moment, they ran for a while, and finally Chen Ping''an didn''t leave, and was thrown on the bed by Duan Xinxin.


    The faces of the two were close to one another at the moment.


    Each could feel the heat exhaling from the other''s mouth and nose.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the room became quiet and warm.


    ......


    Chaos world.


    Inside a cave.


    After Murong Xue finished practicing, she put on her clothes.


    And right now.


    The entrance to the cave suddenly opened.


    A beautiful woman walked in leisurely.


    Outside the cave, there is actually a formation, and because of this formation, the passage of time nearby is very different.


    This formation was created by Chen Ping''an with great means back then.


    In this formation, the passage of time inside is a thousand times faster than the passage of time outside!


    In other words, if one day passes outside, a thousand days pass inside.


    While a year has passed outside, a thousand years have passed inside.


    It was Fan Yixuan who entered the cave.


    Before entering, Fan Yixuan had already closed the formation.


    Seeing Fan Yixuan, Murong Xue flew over quickly.


    At this moment, Murong Xue has long hair reaching her waist, wearing a long lavender dress, and her skin is as white and tender as snow. In the past time, her whole person has rejuvenated with a second spring. She has grown a little longer, and she used to be proud of her figure. Now it''s even more perfect, with long legs that bulge forward and back, and the perfection of that figure is almost close to Duan Xinxin''s figure.


    Of course, in addition to the superiority of her body, her breath is also very strong at the moment, obviously it is already beyond the threshold.


    If the speed of this terrifying increase is known to outsiders, I am afraid it will be shocking.


    "Master!" Murong Xue bowed her hands towards Fan Yixuan, looking very respectful.


    In the few days she came up, she had seen her master a few times, but she hadn''t seen her much since, so she was a little embarrassed to see Fan Yixuan again.


    Fan Yixuan looked at Murong Xue''s looming figure, and the corners of her mouth twitched.


    This body is too good!


    I''m jealous!


    Fan Yixuan was very tired.


    Why can''t her figure be so good?


    Distressed mushrooms.


    "You are already a cultivator after the threshold, and you don''t need to retreat in the future, go out more, get to know different people, and build your reputation by the way."


    Fan Yixuan looked at Murong Xue, and saw the details of her cultivation at a glance, and instructed her earnestly.


    When Murong Xue heard that she could leave here, her eyes lit up, and she immediately cupped her hands again, nodding seriously, "Follow the teacher''s orders!"


    Hearing this, Fan Yixuan couldn''t help but look at Murong Xue''s looming figure, especially somewhere in her upper body, and swallowed her saliva when she saw that it was about to come out.


    Afterwards, she instructed Murong Xue again, and after teaching Murong Xue some secret techniques, she also left the cave.


    She came back to Chaos Realm this time mainly to arrange things for Murong Xue.


    The other thing is related to a secret realm.


    These are the tasks that Chen Ping''an arranged for her.


    After Murong Xue saw Fan Yixuan off, she cleaned up and left the cave.


    Looking at the outside environment, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly.


    Finally out.


    "I haven''t seen my grandfather and father for some time, and I don''t know if they have come to the Chaos Realm. I believe that if the seniors are there, they will eventually meet the Chaos Realm."


    And when she thought of Chen Ping''an, she took a deep breath.


    In her heart, Chen Pingan will always be her role model.


    She will always be a loyal little fan of Chen Pingan.


    ......


    After Chen Ping''an and his daughter-in-law were tired, they also went to cook.


    Su Ling still went to the academy in the Chaos World, maybe with the little fat man in the academy to punish evil and promote good.


    As for Su Yi, because of the breakup with Fan Yixuan these days, I don''t know where she went.


    If Chen Ping''an didn''t know that her sister-in-law is not a cruel person, she even wondered if Su Yi was silenced by her sister-in-law...


    It wasn''t until he asked Duan Xinxin that Duan Xinxin remembered it.


    "I just sent him to Chaos Realm not long ago. At that time, you should have gone to the elves, and the reason why I did this was mainly because my sister wanted to beat him up and was forced to do so, so I sent it in advance. He has gone to Chaos Realm."


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan''s face twitched.


    He saw the wrong person, the sister-in-law turned out to be a ruthless person! !

 Chapter 756： The secret realm that was made

    After listening to his wife''s words, Chen Ping''an became interested.


    Fan Yixuan also wanted to beat him some time ago, but he didn''t know why, and he was speechless for a while. Now that Fan Yixuan wanted to beat Su Yi, his heart for gossip was ignited.


    Last time, he didn''t understand why Fan Yixuan and Su Yi were quarreling. Now that Fan Yixuan and Su Yi were not around, and his wife seemed to know, he tried to ask, "Daughter-in-law, what''s the matter with them? Come and listen."


    Duan Xinxin glanced at Chen Ping''an.


    She thought Chen Pingan already knew.


    Come to think of it, his current deduction ability is not high-level, and the deduction has not been successful.


    Seeing that her sister was not there, and Su Yi had already entered the Chaos Realm, she was willing to tell Chen Pingan about it.


    After all, gossip with husband and wife is also an emotional interaction!


    Duan Xinxin carefully informed Chen Pingan what she knew.


    The last time Fan Yixuan and Su Yi got into a deadlock, it was because of Su Yi''s nostalgia for his deceased wife.


    And what happened not long ago is an extension of this.


    Su Yi thought about it for a few days, and finally found Fan Yixuan and told the story.


    then.


    Su Yi entered Fan Yixuan''s room.


    Su Yi looked a little nervous at that time, but his face was full of determination.


    Entering the room, after seeing Fan Yixuan''s appearance, Su Yi said seriously, "Senior Yixuan, I''m sorry, can our relationship be put on hold for the time being..."


    He thought about it for a long time, but in the end he couldn''t forget his dead wife, and he didn''t know if it was love or guilt, or what.


    And after getting along these days, he also knew that he still had a good impression of Fan Yixuan, and even liked it.


    But he knew that he still had the shadow of his deceased wife in his heart, and being with Fan Yixuan in such a state was very unfair to Fan Yixuan.


    So he thought about it for days and nights, without even eating or sleeping, and finally decided to give up everything.


    Fan Yixuan is also a strong person. When Su Yi said those words, her arrogant temperament made her laugh directly: "Don''t be too affectionate! I''m just playing with you during this time, go away, I don''t want to see it. you!"


    After that, she blasted Su Yi out of her room directly.


    But after this incident, the more Fan Yixuan thought about it, the more she felt in a bad mood. She kept grinding her teeth in the room, especially when she thought of Su Yi saying that she still had a dead wife in her heart, she wanted to beat Su Yi.


    After listening to his daughter-in-law''s story, Chen Ping''an looked strange.


    Good guy, the cause of this incident turned out to be the deceased wife?


    Chen Ping''an shook his head for a while, sighing at the emotions of the two, but did not express any thoughts.


    What can you say.


    After all, there is no right or wrong feeling.


    Chen Pingan said: "Then where is he in the chaos world now? Is it safe?"


    Duan Xinxin said, "I sent him to Liu''s house."


    Chen Pingan nodded. If it was the Liu family, then it would be safe, and he didn''t have to worry about Su Yi.


    ......


    Chaos world.


    At this moment, in the Chaos Palace.


    Chi Shi Supreme is cultivating with a frown.


    He was still upset about what happened not so long ago.


    But at this moment, a man hurried in.


    This person is the Great Elder of Chaos Hall!


    The first elder''s surname is Shi, and his name is not cast.


    "Palace Master, after several years of attacks, that secret realm has finally been blasted away by us!" Shi Butou burst in with a big smile, his face covered with a smile like a ruined yellow chrysanthemum.


    Chi Shi Supreme heard this, his eyes lit up, and the irritability accumulated not long ago was instantly swept away.


    He quickly looked at Shi Buzhu, who was approaching in the blink of an eye, and said, "Finally opened?!"


    Shi Butou obviously just came back from a far away place. Maybe he wanted to tell Chi Shi Supreme in person, but he was in a hurry. Now he sat down as soon as he entered the hall, took the kettle next to him and poured himself a few sips of tea.


    After a while, he continued to smile: "Yes, it''s finally opened!"


    Chi Shi Supreme looked ecstatic.


    This secret realm is not easy.


    Nestled in a remote mountain range in their domain.


    The power of their Chaos Temple is well known, and the general secret realm can''t get into their eyes.


    But this secret realm is different!


    Even Chishi Supreme, together with dozens of elders, couldn''t open the entrance!


    From this, you can see the horror of this secret realm.


    And the people who can create such a secret realm cannot exist in the entire chaotic world, the Supreme Being of Chi Beginning can be sure, and the Supreme Being of Heaven can''t do it.


    Therefore, he is very sure that there must be a more powerful realm above the Chaos Realm, and there must be a more powerful and terrifying existence!


    Therefore, he felt that the secret realm they discovered must have been created by the powerhouse in that world!


    "Then go in and have a look, what is there?!" Chi Shi Supreme asked quickly, his eyes were full of stars, as if he had not seen the world when he was young, and suddenly saw a level that was quite strong, And it''s the same weapon that I like very much.


    However, Shi Butou shook his head and said, "Palace Master, that secret realm is a bit strange, it seems to limit the cultivation base, so I can''t get in."


    Chi Shi Supreme frowned.


    Can''t get in?


    Generally speaking, some Rift entrances are sometimes restricted.


    Most of the time, it is age-restricted, requiring young people to enter, and old people not being able to enter.


    Or there are restrictions on cultivation and so on.


    Maybe Shi Butou was over the age and cultivation base, so he couldn''t enter.


    "Then you should let people of different ages or different cultivations try it out. Did you know some of the inside from them?" Chi Shi Supreme asked.


    Since Shi Butou said that the entrance has been opened, someone must have entered it.


    However, Shi Butou still shook his head and said, "I still don''t know what''s going on inside, someone has indeed entered, and that person is Huang Boqi, one of the geniuses in my hall. But he didn''t contact us after he entered, nor did he contact us. I don''t know if there was an accident, or if it has the ability to cut off the communication with the messenger baby. And he can enter, indicating that this secret realm should only be entered by people with good talent."


    Chi Shi Supreme frowned, but quickly calmed down, "Come on, I''ll go and see for myself!"


    ......


    Qingyuan Town.


    Chen Pingan lay on the bed again.


    The ability he acquired this time is the ability of feeling, which is a passive ability. He can''t use it even if he wants to use it. He can only wait for the next trigger. Therefore, he has nothing to do, and now he will wait for the system to tell him the next task.


    And not long after he lay down.


    At this time.


    The sound of the system sounded.


    [Trigger the task successfully again, the next task is to find out the secret realm created in the past, and use the secret realm to train ten talented and titled powerhouses]

 Chapter 757： cave

    Hearing the system''s voice, Chen Pingan raised his brows.


    Found a secret place you made yourself before?


    And use this secret realm to cultivate ten talented titled powerhouses?


    The tasks assigned by the system this time are also very simple, and you can understand how to do it from the literal meaning.


    It can be broken down into two small tasks.


    One is to find this secret place.


    The second is to use this secret realm to cultivate ten genius-level titled powerhouses.


    But this task has several points that the system does not elaborate.


    What kind of secret realm is this, what role does it have, how to find it, and other information systems have not explained it.


    In addition, the titled powerhouse who used the secret realm to cultivate ten genius levels, how to cultivate it, what is called a genius, and whether there is a limit to the cultivation level before cultivation, etc., are not explained.


    After all, after the threshold is cultivated into a title, and after the Supreme Realm is cultivated to the threshold, the difficulty is like the gap between heaven and earth.


    Chen Pingan found out the questions he wanted to know and began to ask the systems one by one.


    In the end, the system also answered some of his questions, but he still had to think about some questions by himself.


    What is the use of this secret realm, the system also said that this is a secret realm that promotes cultivation and contains many treasures.


    Moreover, this secret realm still has life, that is, it has its own thinking and will recognize the owner.


    As long as he finds this secret realm, it will work.


    How to use it is his problem, and his second small task is to cultivate ten genius-level titles. After finding the secret realm, he starts to choose people to cultivate.


    "I have a lot of people, such as Chen Yi, his cultivation level has not reached the title level, nor is it a title, and Deng Guiqi and the others are very good, they are all in the supreme realm now, if the secret realm is strong, cultivate it, it should be Can you get to the title level."


    So he is not bad, he has to find this secret realm first, and he has to find a way to make this secret realm recognize his master.


    After this, the following things have to be arranged based on the specific situation of the secret realm.


    "This mission should take some time."


    Chen Pingan muttered.


    After all, the leap from the threshold to the title will take some time.


    There can''t be any treasures or facilities that can make a person behind a threshold suddenly break through and become a titled powerhouse.


    And when the title is made, the Supreme Heavenly Dao has to come to give the title. If this is possible, the Supreme Heavenly Dao will not be exhausted.


    After analyzing his task, Chen Ping''an didn''t think about it any more, and then put it into action.


    "Since it was made by me in the past, maybe one or two of my daughter-in-law or my subordinates know about it, so you can ask them first."


    Chen Ping''an walked out of the room, and first found his daughter-in-law who was stubborn enough to grind an iron pestle into a needle.


    Seeing that his daughter-in-law was still struggling with embroidery, he didn''t bother to say anything about her. You can continue to sharpen the needles. Anyway, she has nothing to do, so let her continue to be stubborn.


    "Daughter-in-law, my mission this time is to find a secret realm that was created before. This secret realm should be very special and have self-consciousness. Do you know this secret realm?" Chen Ping''an asked with a smile.


    Duan Xinxin heard his voice, looked up at him, and said, "I heard you said about this secret realm, when you mysteriously created it, it took a long time, about ten or twenty thousand years, at that time I looked at it. You''ve been fiddling and stubborn."


    Forehead......


    Hearing the word stubborn, Chen Ping''an stared at Duan Xinxin, wondering if his daughter-in-law was embroidering, maybe fiddling with something special.


    "Then do you know the specific situation and location of this secret realm?" Chen Pingan asked with a smile.


    Since his daughter-in-law knows this secret realm, she should know something about this secret realm, and maybe she also knows where this secret realm is.


    If so, his task would be much easier.


    However, Duan Xinxin said: "I knew that this secret realm has autonomous consciousness and can move and hide by itself. As for what''s special in it, I don''t know. At that time, I asked you, and you told me seriously that you couldn''t tell me. , said it was a secret or something, anyway, I felt a little uncomfortable at that time."


    As she spoke, Duan Xinxin pouted, as if I wanted to count with you now that you annoyed me many years ago.


    When Chen Ping''an heard those words, he frowned, but when he saw Duan Xinxin''s unhappy appearance, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    I didn''t find out this useful information, but did I absorb a wave of hatred from many years ago?


    Daughter-in-law, you can''t blame me, you have the ability to settle accounts with me before!


    Chen Ping''an had no choice but to leave the yard and ask about other utensils.


    in the yard.


    At this moment, there are people sitting or standing in every corner of the yard.


    It is the roosters that transform into their forms to practice their acting skills.


    Two months later, they will have to go to Chen Ping''an''s place to assess their acting skills, and if anyone fails to pass the test, they will have to accept punishment.


    The specific punishment is also terrifying.


    First of all, if you don''t pass the test, although there is still a chance for the next test, during this period of time when you don''t pass the test, you must call the objects in the yard your father!


    In other words, any artifact can be called a son that has not been tested!


    Secondly, if there is any dirty work in the future, they will do it first!


    This is a nightmare for such powerful tools as kitchen knives.


    If this is not passed, this is called Dad''s experience, and it is definitely a blemish in life!


    Who can stand it?


    Therefore, especially the kitchen knives, which are relatively self-respecting tools, are practicing so hard now that they are practicing while reading.


    Even if you have time, go out and try to practice something.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the utensils in the yard and said loudly: "Everyone stop and ask you one thing."


    After listening to all the utensils, they also approached obediently.


    Chen Ping''an glanced at them and said, "Do you know a special secret realm created by me, master? This secret realm has self-awareness."


    Chen Pingan told the main information he knew, for fear that he had created many secret realms before, and these artifacts mistakenly thought he was talking about one of them.


    After hearing this, all the artifacts looked at each other in dismay.


    Many have never heard of such a secret place.


    Can the secret realm also have self-awareness?


    And it was made by its own master?


    It really is his own master, really powerful!


    They had never heard of Rift and self-awareness.


    Chen Pingan frowned as he looked at the way most of the utensils were.


    Do not know at all?


    But at this moment, the kitchen knife suddenly said: "Master, I seem to have heard you say it once."


    seemingly?


    "Let''s hear it." Chen Pingan said.


    The kitchen knife thought for a while, after all, it was a matter of years, and he just listened to it at the time.


    After searching the memory for a while, the kitchen knife said: "Master, you didn''t say much, you just said that you created a secret realm, this secret realm has self-consciousness, and its strength is similar to ours. Dongtian''s name. I don''t know the rest, that''s probably it."


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan nodded.


    One more information.


    That''s the name of this secret place.


    Cave Heaven!

 Chapter 758： Activities in the toilet

    The name Dongtian is alright, it seems that the previous name is quite good.


    The corners of Chen Ping''s mouth were slightly raised, and he crooked a little.


    If other artifacts knew what he was thinking, even if Chen Ping''an was their most respected master, they would probably roll their eyes at this moment.


    Chen Pingan continued to look at the other artifacts and said, "Is there anyone who has an impression of this secret realm?"


    I only know the name. At most, I can use this name to find it and strengthen the possibility of finding it.


    But this information is not too big, and the difficulty of the task is still quite big.


    After all, the Chaos World is so big, if you look for it a few times, it is still like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    It''s hard.


    Hearing this, the other artifacts looked at each other for a while.


    This time there are no objects to speak.


    Obviously, I have never heard of this secret realm from Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Pingan frowned slightly.


    In this case, it is quite difficult to just find a secret realm.


    After waiting for a while, he made sure that he didn''t know the objects here before he said, "You guys should continue to practice your acting skills."


    After speaking, he walked out of the yard.


    I decided to go to my good friend to see if he knew a little about this secret realm called Dongtian.


    After walking for a while, he quickly arrived in front of the medical hall, walked into the medical hall, and the store was empty.


    This is still the case here in the town, no one is sick.


    Now Chen Pingan also knows how this happened, and it must have something to do with him.


    Through the hospital, he walked into the backyard.


    Lang Zhong was not found here in the yard, and he called out, "Old friend, are you there?"


    After a while, no one replied.


    Chen Pingan walked into the house.


    I called a few times inside, but still no one responded.


    And he also went to several rooms and knocked on the door. After no one responded, he tried to push the door in, but he didn''t see Lang Zhong and them.


    Chen Pingan was confused, where did his old friend go?


    And the door didn''t even close.


    Chen Pingan walked out of the house and returned to the backyard.


    At this moment, in the toilet in the left corner of the backyard, the door there suddenly opened.


    Lang Zhong walked out first, followed by Hua Soul Supreme.


    Lang Zhong went out and sorted his clothes.


    The same is true for Huahun Supreme, who arranges his shirt and hair while walking out.


    When the two got out of the latrine, their footsteps stopped instantly, and the complexion of the two began to change dramatically. The Supreme Huahun even changed the skin color to a dark red.


    Lang Zhong stiffened for a moment, then smiled and scratched his head: "Old friend, when are you here?"


    An embarrassed smile.


    He set up a soundproof formation in the latrine, and he couldn''t hear Chen Ping''an''s voice just now, and they also sealed the cultivation base, so just now in pursuit of excitement, he did not perceive Chen Ping''an coming.


    Chen Ping''an also stared blankly at the two of them.


    Good guy in my heart.


    Do people nowadays play like this?


    Also, don''t the toilets smell bad?


    Chen Pingan coughed and said, "No, I''ll ask you something."


    Lang Zhong said, "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Pingan told the situation of the secret realm.


    After listening to Lang Zhong, he said: "I really don''t know this, but if there is such a secret realm, it must be very special. Someone in the chaos world should have heard of it. Go up and find someone to find out."


    This method does not need to be proposed by Lang Zhong, he is just too lazy to bother, after all, the Chaos Realm is quite large, and it is possible that someone has secretly hidden this secret realm. It would be much more convenient if they could directly find the location now.


    Now it seems that Lang Zhong also doesn''t know.


    However, just after he thought about it, Huahun Supreme said: "I have heard that there is a secret realm that is difficult to open."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an and Lang Zhong both looked at Huahun Supreme.


    Now Huahun Supreme is still a bit embarrassing. After all, this situation is equivalent to someone being on the side when the two interact, and any girl will be embarrassed.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes brightened slightly: "Let''s hear it."


    Huahun Supreme said: "I also heard from a person who secretly told me that the Chaos Hall occupies a special secret realm, but the entrance to that secret realm has never been opened."


    Chaos Temple?


    Chen Pingan thought for a while, but there was no information about this force in his mind.


    But now that he knows this information, he must go to learn about this Chaos Temple.


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "Thank you two, I have some clues."


    Lang Zhonghe Huahun Supreme smiled and nodded.


    Now that he knows this, Chen Ping''an has no plans to stay here.


    To be honest, he was still a little embarrassed.


    "You two keep busy, I''ll go back first." Chen Pingan said.


    Lang Zhong hurriedly said, "Not busy, not busy!"


    Hearing the mention of that kind of thing, Supreme Huahun changed his complexion again and lowered his head.


    Chen Pingan coughed awkwardly and left.


    After Lang Zhong and Huahun Supreme watched Chen Ping''an away, they both took a deep breath. Then, Huahun Supreme looked at Lang Zhong resentfully: "It''s all your fault!"


    Lang Zhong''s mouth twitched.


    Madam, it was you who said you were going to try it out!


    I also asked if you are not afraid of stink, and you said that you are not afraid of it!


    How come it was my fault in the end!


    Besides, you were so excited just now!


    Huahun Supreme saw Lang Zhong''s aggrieved look, and was immediately unhappy.


    "I don''t care! It''s your fault! Don''t reason with women! This kind of thing can''t make sense!" Huahun Supreme said with narrowed eyes.


    These words sounded tough, but her current expression and complexion didn''t look tough, and the redness had spread to the roots of her neck.


    Looking at the appearance of his wife, Lang Zhong was no longer wronged, and he smiled, as if he had discovered a new continent.


    "Miss, I seem to have discovered your hobbies!"


    Huahun Supreme was stunned for a moment.


    Uh...what do you want to do!


    After Lang Zhong finished speaking, he walked to the toilet and glanced at her at the entrance.


    Huahun Supreme lowered his head again, but in the end he still followed there.


    ......


    After Chen Pingan returned to his yard, he began to take out the messenger treasures that contacted Park Xu and Liu Bian.


    He first contacted Liu Bian.


    Messenger Baby Unicom.


    "Boss! Do you have any orders!" Liu Bian asked quickly.


    Hearing the voice, you can imagine his current situation, it must be awe-inspiring.


    Chen Pingan said: "Go and inquire about a force called Chaos Temple, and report it to me in detail soon. I want to know all the information about this force."


    After hearing this, Liu Bian was startled.


    Chaos Temple?


    Chen Pingan continued: "Give you three days."


    Liu Bian didn''t understand what Chen Ping''an was going to do, but he nodded quickly, saying that he would definitely do it.


    Chen Pingan hummed, then cut off the messenger baby, and then began to contact Park Xu.


    This time, he did not ask Pu Xu to inquire about the situation of Chaos Temple.


    In his eyes, the elves are definitely stronger than the Liu family.


    So Pu Xu and they can definitely do more.


    "Senior! Is there anything you want to tell me!" Park Xu was cultivating in his hall at the moment, and suddenly found that Chen Ping''an sent him a letter, his eyes brightened, and he stood up in awe.


    Chen Pingan said: "Do you know the people who speak Chaos Temple?"


    Hearing this, Park Xu was also startled.


    The Chaos Palace''s talker?


    What''s the meaning?


    He had met Chi Shi Supreme once, and also acted with Chi Shi Supreme once, so he knew it.


    Pu Xu replied: "It''s an acquaintance, I don''t know what your instructions are?"


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up and said, "How is your relationship with him?"


    Piao Xu replied truthfully: "It''s okay, I worked with him last time, and the relationship should be very good."


    He probably guessed what Chen Ping''an wanted him to do now, perhaps to get him to have a good relationship with Chishi Supreme, and then do something.


    After Chen Ping''an heard this, the corners of his mouth curled up, "That''s good, you have a good relationship with him recently."


    Hearing this, Park Xu smiled.


    Sure enough!


    "Okay, I must not let the seniors down!" Park Xu assured.

 Chapter 759： Who let me have a boss behind me

    Park Xu now understands that he still has to work hard to make Chen Pingan more optimistic.


    After all, he has only just become Chen Ping''an''s subordinate. Compared to the existence of hoes and kitchen knives, which are also big shots to him, he is really not worth mentioning.


    But if he works hard to do everything for Chen Ping''an, I believe that no matter how weak his strength is, he will be valued by Chen Ping''an. After all, who doesn''t like a capable subordinate.


    Chen Pingan said: "Okay, that''s it. In the past three days, try your best to have a good relationship with the people in the Chaos Hall. After three days, I will tell you what you need to do."


    He still had to wait for Liu Bian to hear all the information from the Chaos Hall before seeing what to do.


    After all, if you want to do a good job, you must first sharpen your tools, so don''t be in a hurry.


    After finishing the instructions, Chen Pingan also cut off the messenger baby.


    Soon, the hall became quiet here.


    With a smile on his face, Park Xu carefully put away the messenger baby, and then began to think.


    "Senior asked me to have a good relationship with Chi Shi Supreme. There must be something that requires the cooperation of the two of us to complete."


    Park Xu thought about it, and had no plans to practice any more, and was going to go to the Chaos Hall.


    Of course, he still had to hide from Wu Changchu and Duan Xiao. After all, Chi Shi Zhizun only played a scene with him not long ago, and now if the two followed him, they would be helpless.


    However, as soon as he left the hall, he saw Wu Changchu and Duan Xiao flashing out of the void!


    When he saw the two of them, Pu Xu''s face became strange.


    I don''t seem to have such a good luck today.


    How come I met these two guys as soon as I came out.


    As soon as Wu Changchu and Duan Xiao saw Pu Xu, they smiled.


    "Boss, there is something I need to report to you. Supreme Supreme sent two messengers, saying that there is business to discuss with us."


    Wu Changchu is not as difficult as it was not long ago to call the boss, but instead he came with his mouth open, and the smile on his face also cooperated very tacitly.


    Obviously, after going back yesterday, after making psychological adjustments, that layer of grudge is no longer there.


    And just now, two people came to their elf clan, and the people who came were the two subordinates of the Supreme Supreme. The two thought he was still the patriarch, so they went to him directly.


    He is now being left in the elven council hall by him.


    And the two didn''t dare to inform Park Xu to go, so they could only come over and invite Park Xu.


    "Supreme Supreme sent two people?" Hearing the name Supreme Supreme, Park Xu narrowed his eyes.


    If in the past, when he heard the name Supreme Supreme, he would definitely have paid more attention and taken it seriously.


    But now the words "Supreme Supreme" have become a name with negative emotions in his heart.


    After all, he has become the subordinate of the Invincible Supreme, and the Supreme Supreme and the Invincible Supreme have never been dealt with very much, especially after the Invincible Supreme disappeared, the Supreme Supreme occupied a lot of the Invincible Supreme.


    The relationship between the two must be on opposite sides!


    As a loyal subordinate, of course he has to side with the big brother on his side!


    "Did they talk about discussing anything?" Park Xu asked indifferently.


    Wu Changchu shook his head and said, "I haven''t said it yet, just say there is business."


    After hearing this, Park Xu said directly: "Then tell them, no matter what, we don''t want to have anything to do with the Supreme, let them leave!"


    After that, Pu Xu was about to leave and went to the Chaos Hall.


    And Wu Changchu and the two listened to his words and stayed for a while.


    Seeing where Pu Xu was going, Wu Changchu quickly said, "Boss, will we offend the Supreme Being like this?"


    Pu Xu glanced at Wu Changchu and said, "What if you offend him, how dare they? Just go and send those two people away. You can do this kind of trivial matter, I''m still busy."


    Pu Xu''s heart is full of disdain, is the Supreme Being strong?


    Not long ago, the kitchen knife was almost as strong as the Supreme Supreme, and a weapon of the Invincible Supreme was almost the same as the Supreme Supreme. Do you think how powerful the Invincible Supreme will be? !


    Moreover, there is not only the Supreme Heavenly Dao behind our elves now. When there is only the Supreme Heavenly Dao, the Supreme Supreme dare not do anything. Now they have the Invincible Supreme behind them, just let themselves go!


    With disdain on Pu Xu''s face, he moved away.


    Wu Changchu and Duan Xiao stood there, watching Pu Xu leave, and their eyes began to flash with respect.


    They also knew why Park Xu did this now.


    Just now, they caught a look of disdain on Pu Xu''s face!


    This is because he doesn''t take the Supreme Being in his eyes at all, that''s why it''s like this!


    That''s right, the aura of the man in the blue shirt was similar to that of the Supreme Supreme not long ago, but such people also said that Pu Xuqiang, and said that Pu Xu was able to press the Supreme Supreme with one hand!


    Now that Pu Xu doesn''t put the Supreme Being in his eyes like this, this is not exactly what he said directly. Don''t you look down on that little prankster of the Supreme Being at all!


    "Let''s go, since the boss ordered us so, then we will do as the boss said." Wu Changchu''s face also began to rise with confidence.


    Duan Xiao nodded, and at this moment, a sly light flashed in his eyes, "To be honest, at that time, I thought those two guys were not pleasing to the eye, they didn''t seem to care about our elves. Yes, it seems to be saying that it is cheap for us to cooperate with us, and we have to let them feel what it means to be rejected!"


    Wu Changchu suddenly sneered, "I also felt some contempt from their appearance just now. We are elves, why do they despise us?"


    In the past, a big guy like Supreme Supreme was quite important in their hearts. After all, Supreme Supreme could be ranked in the top of the Chaos Realm, only a little worse than Heavenly Dao Supreme.


    Even with the Supreme Being of Heaven standing behind them, they did not dare to offend the Supreme Being directly.


    But it''s different now, especially after hearing what Park Xu said, combined with what they''ve seen and heard in the past few days, they suddenly feel that their elves are already incomparably powerful.


    The two looked at each other, their chests began to rise, and their heads were raised slightly.


    In this way, the two flew to the discussion hall.


    quickly.


    The two also entered the hall.


    At this moment, there are two old men sitting in the hall.


    The breath of these two people is very strong, and they are similar to Wu Changchu.


    The two of them just waited here for a while, and then their faces became impatient. Now that they saw Wu Changchu finally coming back, they frowned, and the old man in the lead also said solemnly, "Patriarch Wu, this is playing a trick on us. Why did you leave suddenly!"


    Turn on the blame mode directly.


    The excuse for Wu Changchu and Duan Xiao to leave just now was that they were going to find Park Xu, and left directly after speaking.


    And both of them know that the second elder of the elves is Pu Xu, the patriarch and the first elder are both here, why do they need to find a second elder?


    Wu Changchu looked at the old man''s impatience and accusation, and sneered: "If you don''t want to wait, then the two of you just leave, why are you waiting here."


    Wu Changchu sneered extremely hard,


    As soon as these words were over, the entire hall suddenly fell silent.

 Chapter 760： Mighty Rift

    After hearing Wu Changchu''s words, the two old men were stunned for a while, and then they looked at each other, as if to make sure they heard it wrong.


    When they saw that they all had the same expression, they decided that they had heard it right.


    The faces of the two also darkened instantly.


    After Wu Changchu said this, he felt that this feeling was very nice, especially seeing the incredible expressions on the faces of the two of them, which made him very comfortable, so he decisively added another sentence, "You two, You can leave without sending it!"


    After speaking, Wu Changchu''s mouth crooked.


    This is life!


    Hearing this sentence again, the faces of the two old men turned red with anger, as if their wives had been offended.


    "Patriarch Wu, I advise you to take your words back, some words will cause trouble! Moreover, our visit this time is the order of our lord!" When speaking of the word lord, the old man deliberately raised a few words. volume.


    Wu Changchu chuckled, the meaning of this was obvious, it was a threat from Chi Guoguo.


    but.


    If it was Wu Changchu before he left here, those words were indeed a bit threatening, but now that Pu Xu has ordered him like that, he doesn''t need to give face to these people at all!


    Wu Changchu was ready to continue sneering,


    However, Wu Changchu hadn''t sneered and sneered back. At this moment, a cold drink suddenly sounded on his side, and the cold drink even startled him.


    "roll!"


    This shout was made by Duan Xiao.


    I saw Duan Xiaozheng with a look of disdain, as if he was the Supreme Being of Heaven, and the thief stared straight at the two old men.


    After these words, let alone two old men, even Wu Changchu was stunned for a while.


    The hall became quiet. At this time, the eyes of the two old men had become a gap, and the breath of the two men began to be violent.


    "You elves are so courageous! We remembered this today! We will report your words to our lord!!" The headed old man snorted.


    Hearing this, Wu Changchu hehe said: "Come on, it''s better to report it several times as it is, because our elves have no fear at all!"


    "Good! Good! Good!" The old man was so angry that his chest heaved, and three good words came at once.


    And Duan Xiao saw that the old man was still so arrogant, and drank again: "Get out!"


    Wu Changchu: "..."


    Great Elder, you are so stealing my show! !


    The two old men gritted their teeth and were so angry that they wanted to do something, but in the end they held back and left with anger on their faces.


    On the other hand, Wu Changchu and the two were proud and very refreshing.


    ......


    at the same time.


    In the area under the jurisdiction of Chaos Hall, an originally quiet mountain range has become lively at this moment.


    This mountain range is now shrouded in a formation. Because of the formation, what is in the mountain range cannot be seen or felt from the outside.


    Above the formation, two people suddenly flashed out.


    The two people who appeared were Chi Shi Supreme and the Great Elder of Chaos Hall.


    Chi Shi Supreme looked at the formation below and said, "Go, go down and have a look."


    Shi Buzhu nodded and led the way.


    The two passed the formation method in a very simple way, entered the mountain range, moved down the air, and the two appeared at the bottom of a mountain peak.


    At this moment, the place is full of people wearing the same style of clothes, it is the people of Chaos Hall.


    "I''ve seen the hall master!" When everyone saw Chi Shi Supreme appear, they hurriedly saluted, and their voices echoed at the foot of the mountain.


    Chi Shi Supreme nodded and looked at the foot of the mountain. At this moment, there was a round hole floating in the air.


    This round hole is very dark, the size of a thatched hut. The strange thing is that this hole is shrinking one by one, and it is full of mysterious atmosphere. If you look at it for a while, it can even swallow people''s energy.


    "How many people went in?" Chi Shi Supreme looked at the Great Elder on the side.


    Shi Butou looked at an elder not far away at this time. After he left just now, he didn''t know if anyone entered.


    Before leaving, he sent someone to call some geniuses from his own forces and let them try to enter one by one to see if they could enter.


    The elder hurriedly approached, and handed over to report: "Report to the hall master, two people have entered, it is Huang Boqi and Du Zhishe."


    Hearing this, Chi Shi Supreme probably understood the situation of this secret realm.


    Huang Boqi and Du Zhishe are both famous geniuses in their forces, and both of them happened to enter, which means that this secret realm is specially designed for geniuses.


    And those two people are still after the threshold, so apart from being geniuses, should their cultivation be limited to the threshold?


    Can''t get in?


    Chi Shi Supreme thought for a while, then walked over decisively and tried to enter.


    He is also a genius. Even if he is titled, he is still a genius at the level of title.


    However, when he approached, the black hole suddenly gave birth to a powerful repulsive force, preventing him from entering.


    "It seems that after the cultivation base has passed the threshold, you cannot enter."


    Chi Shi Supreme turned his head and looked around, sweeping around.


    There are still quite a few geniuses behind the threshold in their forces, but there are not many people here at this moment.


    "What about the others? Especially Zhu Dachao, didn''t go to inform?" Chi Shi Supreme asked.


    Zhu Dachuo was the first genius of their Chaos Hall.


    If Huang Boqi and Du Zhishe can enter, then Zhu Dachao will definitely be able to enter.


    "He is in retreat, so I didn''t disturb him." Shi Buzhuo said.


    Zhu Dachuo is not simple. His talent is comparable to that of the original Red Beginning Supreme. If he becomes a title in the future, he may be able to reach the height of the Red Beginning Supreme. Therefore, the entire Chaos Hall, including the Red Beginning Supreme, is very optimistic about Zhu. Dach.


    Chi Shi Supreme nodded and said, "Then continue to let others try to enter."


    Shi Buzhu nodded.


    But right now.


    Unexpectedly.


    The black hole suddenly opened violently, and two people flew out of it at extreme speed.


    The two were young, and they looked like they were in their early twenties.


    It was Huang Boqi and Du Zhishe who entered not long ago.


    After the two flew out, they instantly stood up, suspended in the air, frowning at the black hole.


    There was an expression of hopelessness on his face.


    Chi Shi Supreme saw the two coming out, his eyes lit up, and he asked, "What''s inside?"


    Huang Boqi and the two heard the voice of Chi Shi Supreme, and looked at him quickly, then hurriedly bowed their hands and called the hall master.


    Then, Huang Boqi took the lead and said: "Report to the palace master, there is a world inside, that world is extremely magical!"


    Magic?


    Du Zhishe quickly added: "That world is definitely a world that any cultivator dreams of! Every place there is better than any holy place for cultivation in the Chaos Hall, and the Tao is all over the world, and cultivating there will definitely get twice the result with half the effort!"


    "And there are all kinds of magical cultivation secret places inside. The cultivation resources are extremely rich. The mountains, rivers, etc. are all treasures that can be used for cultivation!" Huang Boqi couldn''t forget those pictures not long ago, and his chest heaved.


    "There are still many strange buildings inside. Those buildings are full of mystery, especially the ten pagodas that reach the sky. There are definitely good things in those pagodas! It''s just that we tried to enter, but we couldn''t, and we were kicked out. It will take a day to enter." Du Zhishe said with a wry smile.


    However, at the thought of being able to enter such a powerful world tomorrow, the two were excited and yearned again.


    They can be sure that even if they can''t enter the ten Tongtian pagodas, just cultivating in the secret world, the breakthrough speed will be hundreds of times, or even thousands of times, than usual!

 Chapter 761： Replace it with an inch shorter

    Chi Shi Supreme and others listened to Huang Boqi''s words, and suddenly felt like the world was spinning.


    What kind of world is this!


    This is too strong!


    Just from the narration of Huang Boqi and the two, they have some pictures.


    The whole world feels like a treasure!


    As for the Tongtian Pagoda they mentioned, they couldn''t think of what it would look like. They only knew that those pagodas could reach the sky, but judging from the longing and excited expressions when the two talked about it, it must be extremely spectacular.


    Chi Shi Zhi Zun is the most powerful person here and the most knowledgeable person, but from what Huang Boqi said, he can be sure that the person who created this secret realm is absolutely terrifying!


    "Have you brought out the things in that world? Let me take a look." Chi Shi Supreme wanted to see what the things in that world were like, but the two of them just said that they were all treasures of cultivation. People brought out some.


    However, Huang Boqi and the two shook their heads again and again.


    "That world has rules and restrictions, you can''t take out the things inside, and it stipulates that all things can only be used inside."


    Having said this, the two of them felt sorry again.


    When they first saw the cultivation resources all over the world, they couldn''t stop laughing. They were about to take out the hundreds of nativity rings at the bottom of the press box and fill them up.


    However, when they went to collect them, they found that all the items were boycotting the Najing. Once the items entered the Najing, they would detonate the Najing.


    Of course, they also took out other more advanced storage treasures, but without exception, they all blew themselves up.


    Hearing this, Chi Shi Supreme frowned.


    If this is the case, then this secret realm does not seem to be so useful to their Chaos Palace!


    There are only a few geniuses who can get in, and there are so many treasures in it, but they say they can''t get them out. Isn''t this like having a perfect wife, but someone has cut off the treasures, and I can only see it. Doing other things, it''s just unbearable to die!


    Chi Shi Supreme took a deep breath, and finally had no choice, and began to think about the situation in this secret realm.


    Who made this secret realm?


    How many people in this entire chaotic world can have this kind of wealth?


    Heavenly Sovereign?


    Chi Shi Supreme looked at Huang Boqi and said, "You have entered the inside and know the situation inside. What level of people do you think can create such a secret realm?"


    These two geniuses have also seen some of the world, and only they have seen the situation in the secret realm, so he can only ask them.


    Huang Boqi and Du Zhishe looked at each other, then looked at Chi Shi Supreme together, and said in unison, "I''m afraid the Supreme Heaven can''t do it!"


    They have seen the situation inside, with the scale and resources, especially the aura emanating from the ten pagodas, they have never seen it before!


    Terrible!


    Hearing this, even Chishi Supreme, who had such an idea for a long time, took a deep breath.


    From the descriptions of the two, combined with the entrance that they can''t break through their full attack, this makes him suspect that the Supreme Heavenly Dao can''t create this possibility.


    Now that he heard the answers of the two, he narrowed his eyes and looked at the shrunk black hole.


    Could it be that there is really a stronger world above the Chaos World, and what kind of terrifying existence is there in that world? !


    And this secret realm was created by such a terrifying existence? !


    Chishi Supreme suddenly doubted his worldview.


    And just when he doubted everything, a young man Yikong appeared.


    After this person appeared, it attracted the attention of many people, and even Chishi Supreme looked at it.


    This is a man who looks like he is in his twenties, wearing a golden brocade suit, tall and mighty, with a pair of tiger eyes giving people a lot of pressure.


    He is the first genius of the Chaos Hall, Zhu Dachuo.


    Zhu Dachu appeared here, and after seeing Chi Shi Supreme, he cupped his hands and shouted, "I have seen the hall master."


    Chi Shi Supreme nodded, and looked at Zhu Dachu''s strength again, and smiled with relief: "Da Chu, the cultivation base has improved a bit, not bad."


    Zhu Dachao smiled and nodded, with a deliberately happy expression on his face, and then took the admiration.


    In fact, for someone like him who has heard praise since he was a child, this level of praise is really not very interesting.


    Just like after playing with beauties for a long time, a beautiful girl pounces on him, and he can stay still.


    Of course, if there was an ugly girl, maybe he would be interested.


    Huang Boqi also looked at Zhu Dachao at this time with respect in their eyes.


    The two of them fought with Zhu Dachuo, let alone being crushed, and they were somewhat able to fight back. The two of them together may be enough for Zhu Dachuo to fight.


    Chi Shi Supreme said: "Dach, try to see if you can go in."


    Zhu Dachuo followed Chishi Supreme''s gaze towards the black hole, his eyes narrowed a little.


    The black hole gave him a feeling that he could devour energy.


    At this time, Chi Shi Supreme also completely repeated what Huang Boqi and the others said just now to Zhu Dachu, and also told him to go in after entering, don''t go to those pagodas to check, walk around in that world to see if there is anything else in that world.


    Listening to Chi Shi Supreme''s description of the secret realm situation, Zhu Dachu felt full of interest. After nodding, he tried to enter the black hole under everyone''s attention.


    As soon as he approached, a suction force was born and sucked him into it all at once.


    Huang Boqi and Du Zhishe had such expressions on their faces.


    Others also take it for granted.


    It started to quiet down outside.


    An hour later, Zhu Dachuo flew out of the black hole.


    As soon as he appeared, everyone around him could see from his expression that the world in the secret realm was really unusual.


    At this moment, Zhu Dachao frowned, and his face was full of pity.


    Chi Shi Supreme was stunned for a moment, and then said a little: "Why did you come out so early? What happened?"


    Zhu Dachao said quickly: "I walked halfway through that world, and I was finally attracted by the black pagoda. I couldn''t help but want to go in and check it out. But it''s very strange. Unlike what you said, I actually went in. I also felt the special ability of that pagoda! It''s so powerful!"


    Speaking of the back, Zhu Dachao was excited.


    That feeling, he will never forget in this life.


    As soon as he entered that pagoda, he found that his whole person was not right.


    Every once in a while, an epiphany! !


    You know, when the cultivation base reaches their realm, how can it be so easy to have an epiphany.


    However, it took him only half an hour to enter, and he had an epiphany twice!


    Moreover, it is an inexplicable way of enlightenment, not the kind of cultivation that comes naturally!


    This must be the role of the pagoda!


    And that''s only on the first floor!


    The pagoda seems to have ten floors. If it is on the tenth floor, what kind of experience will it be?


    Always have an epiphany, can''t stop that? !


    Thinking of this, even though he had seen many cultivation treasures and special resources, his throat kept rolling.


    Now he was kicked out just because he could only stay in it for half an hour.


    If he could stay inside, even for a day on the first floor, he would rather make his most important treasure an inch shorter in exchange!

 Chapter 762： Whats the use of this iron rod

    Everyone listened to Zhu Dachao''s words, and instantly concentrated their minds. Among them, Chishi Supreme also quickly asked: "What ability?!"


    Huang Boqi and Du Zhishe also looked like they were looking forward to hearing the answer.


    They couldn''t even enter the pagoda just now, so they didn''t know anything about the situation inside. This is what they regretted. As long as they knew what was inside or had any special abilities, they would not be like this.


    Now they were shocked to hear that Zhu Dachao said that he had entered the inside and also knew the special abilities inside.


    At the same time, he was more certain that he was weaker than Zhu Dachuo.


    Sure enough, there is still a gap between people. Some people are born like this, and they can''t compare at all.


    Reincarnation is often the most technical.


    Now, when they judge whether a person is more talented than them, they can completely see whether they can enter this secret realm, and whether they can enter those black pagodas after entering. If they can, they must be more talented than them.


    Under everyone''s attention, Zhu Dachuo didn''t show off, because he found that even Chishi Supreme couldn''t wait to know the answer. If he delayed it for a while, he would have a feeling that Chishi Supreme also wanted to shoot him to death. .


    Zhu Dachuo explained in detail what had just happened to him.


    His voice was also mixed with his shock at the ability of the pagoda.


    And as soon as his voice passed, the entire foot of the mountain, even though there were many people here, but at this moment, there was no sound at all, as if this place was a place that no one cared about.


    It was eerily quiet.


    After a while, the sound gradually began to sound.


    It turned out to be the sound of a rapid heartbeat and the sound of desperately swallowing saliva.


    I saw that now, including Chishi Supreme, their eyes were widened, and they felt very astonished.


    The person behind the threshold, after entering the pagoda, and only on the first floor, had an epiphany twice in half an hour!


    This sentence had a great impact on him, even bigger than when he went to the toilet and saw that he was so small that he couldn''t help opening his mouth to make a sound.


    It''s only the first floor, and Zhu Dachao is the cultivation base behind the threshold. In such a situation, he had an epiphany twice in half an hour!


    If you go to the second floor, the third floor, or even the tenth floor! !


    Would that be an epiphany every minute? !


    Doesn''t this take off right away? !


    Chi Shi Supreme desperately swallowed his saliva.


    Not long ago, he was still thinking that the Supreme Heavenly Dao might still have the slightest chance to create this secret realm, but now, he has completely dispelled the idea of ??Heavenly Dao Supreme to create this secret realm, and there will be no more in the future.


    Even if the Supreme Heavenly Dao appeared and insisted that this secret realm was created by him, he would not believe it.


    How can this be!


    This can only be created by the existence of the world beyond the Chaos Realm!


    He didn''t believe in such a world before, but now he does!


    Absolutely!


    Otherwise, he will perform the act of destroying his brother in public! !


    Not only Chi Shi Supreme had such an idea, many people present thought of such a possibility after listening to Zhu Dachao''s words.


    The surroundings gradually became quiet.


    Everyone has their own ideas.


    Zhu Dachao said: "This secret realm is very strange. After driving us out, it did not prevent us from entering again in the future. It also gave us a signal that we can enter again tomorrow! If this continues, I think It won''t take long for you to be banned!"


    He has already cultivated to the threshold and is close to the title realm. If he realizes twice a day in the future, it will not take a year. If he can''t be titled, he really doesn''t need to live.


    Just pick up a knife and swipe at what you care about most.


    This can''t be titled, what''s the use of this iron rod? !


    The Great Elder felt a lot of emotion in his heart. He only hated that this secret realm restricts the entry of these titled people. If they can enter, this will definitely make them glow for the second spring!


    But since this is the case, he can''t do anything about it, and at this time he finally asked a question: "Palace Master, this secret realm is too important, do we have to do a good job of keeping it secret? If it is known by other forces, I am afraid it will be taken from us. Take it away!"


    Such a good thing, who wouldn''t be moved?


    Some crazy forces, I am afraid they would rather spend a lot of money to win.


    However, after hearing this, Chi Shi Supreme fell into contemplation for a while, then shook his head and said: "My point of view is the opposite of yours. This secret realm is limited by cultivation and talent, and our entire Chaos Temple is more concerned about cultivating young people in the Chaos Realm. Yes, but among so many people, only the three of them can enter, and other forces may only be able to enter with one or two geniuses. Because of this, they will work hard with our Chaos Hall for one or two geniuses?"


    Hearing this, the elder was stunned for a moment.


    He really hadn''t thought of that.


    Their Chaos Temple is also not weak, and they are also one of the best forces in the Chaos World, with a very deep background.


    The overall strength is stronger than the elves.


    And such a force, who dares to offend to death?


    Chi Shi Supreme said: "And we can take advantage of this, and use the name of all the forces in the welfare chaos world to provide them with the use of the secret realm, but we have to charge them some fees for those who enter it!"


    Hearing this, the Great Elder glared.


    good guy!


    Hall Master, do you mean to use this secret realm to make money? !


    All of a sudden, he wanted to understand Chi Shi Supreme''s thoughts.


    This secret realm can only be entered by geniuses behind the threshold, and not many people in the entire Chaos Realm can enter!


    so. I am not afraid that the contents inside will be abused, and I am not afraid that other geniuses will use this secret realm. I am not afraid that other forces will fight with them. After all, they are not for themselves, others can use it.


    Of course, they can also use this to say that it cannot be used for them in vain, and the forces behind them must give some benefits!


    In this way, they will be able to gain not only the benefits, but also have a good relationship with the forces behind the incoming geniuses!


    It''s a lot of work!


    "Sure enough, it''s the hall master, I admire it!" The Great Elder Shi Buzhu hurriedly cupped his hands and said with a look of respect.


    Chi Shi Supreme smiled, very satisfied with what Shi Buzhu said.


    The three of Zhu Dachao frowned when they heard this.


    If so, they would have little advantage over other geniuses.


    They originally thought that they would have some advantages over other geniuses in the Chaos Hall, and they would become the top geniuses in the Chaos World in the future, and their eyes were a little sad.


    But after a while, they figured it out.


    They still have some advantages, and this is something that can''t be done.


    Chi Shi Supreme thought for a while, and felt that his idea was okay. Finally, he glanced at the entrance of the secret realm and decided.


    "Okay, let''s go here first today, Great Elder, go back and call thirty elders, you will be here to guard from now on, this will be the most important treasure of our hall!" Chi Shi Supreme said with a smile.


    Shi Buzhu smiled and nodded, very proud.


    After speaking, Chi Shi Supreme was also ready to leave, and went back to think about which force to tell these things first.


    At the same time, Pu Xu had already flown to the Chaos Hall.


    The two are about to meet.

 Chapter 763： Chihiro, you are being controlled by your senior.

    As Chishi Supreme rushed back, he took out some messenger treasures and began to send messengers from different forces.


    At this moment, the third elder sent him a letter. The third elder had been stationed near the Chaos Hall for a long time. It must be that something urgent happened in the Chaos Hall.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi Shi Supreme asked directly after sending the letter to the baby.


    "Palace Master, the second elder of the elf clan, Pu Xu, is here! Said to find you!" His tone was extremely frightened and trembling.


    Hearing this, Chi Shi Supreme was startled.


    The name Pu Xu has been deeply imprinted in his mind, to the extent that it cannot be erased in this life.


    Now that he heard that Pu Xu came to their Chaos Hall and named him to look for him, which made him a little worried.


    "There won''t be anything bad, right?" Chi Shi Supreme shivered.


    If Pu Xu wanted to move him, they would not be able to stop them with the strength of the Chaos Hall now.


    "How does he look? Is there any special performance?" Chi Shi Supreme asked quickly.


    The third elder continued to preach the message: "It looks very friendly, and said that the hall master doesn''t need to rush too much, take your time, he can wait!"


    Be kind?


    Take your time, can you wait? !


    Chi Shi Supreme swallowed his saliva: "This is too abnormal, are you sure that he was not held accountable for that incident not long ago?"


    If Pu Xu was aggressive and looked like he was looking for someone to settle the bill, he would never go back, but in this situation, it seems that he can go back.


    The third elder followed him to the elves last time. He also saw the power of Pu Xu, and now he is very scared. He could only answer when he heard the question from the Supreme Chi Shi: "I don''t know, but he looks very strangeness....."


    "You go and ask him if he has anything to do with me, remember, you must treat it well and don''t offend!" Speaking of the back, Chi Shi Supreme urged seriously.


    The third elder didn''t need Chi Shi Supreme''s advice at all. At this time, he gave him a few hundred courage, and he didn''t dare to offend Simple Xu, so he quickly responded.


    And not long after that, the third elder''s voice rang out again from Chuanxinbao.


    "He said he wanted to chat with the hall master..."


    chat? ?


    Chi Shi Supreme felt even more strange.


    Can we have a chat relationship?


    However, no matter how much he thought about it, he couldn''t think of the answer, and in the end he didn''t think about it anymore. If Pu Xu wanted to do something bad to him, he would also be able to escape from the temple, and he had to face it.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he continued to fly towards the Chaos Hall.


    Of course, for safety''s sake, he quickly summoned the Chaos Hall elders who were out and asked them to gather near the Chaos Hall. If something happened, he would always have someone to take care of him.


    After half an hour.


    In the Chaos Hall, in a large hall, Pu Xu was drinking tea and waiting slowly.


    Even after waiting for half an hour, there was no impatient look on his face, only leisurely.


    Pu Xu looked at the elder of the Chaos Hall who was sitting nervously not far away, and smiled: "Your Chaos Hall is quite good, and the architectural style is very good."


    Park Xu didn''t know what to say, but it was embarrassing not to speak, so every time he would talk to the third elder sitting not far away.


    The third elder swallowed his saliva, and he could only nod his head when he was restless, and said in agreement: "Indeed...it''s pretty good..."


    Park Xu nodded, and then continued to talk.


    The third elder saw that Pu Xu was quiet again, and once again felt like sitting on pins and needles, like a light on his back.


    Another incense stick passed.


    At this time.


    A middle-aged man stepped out of the void and appeared in the hall.


    This person is the Chishi Supreme who has been dawdling for a while on the road.


    As soon as he appeared in the main hall, Chi Shi Supreme glanced around, and his eyes quickly fell on Pu Xu.


    He swallowed his saliva, and then quickly put on a smile on his face, saying: "Patriarch Pu, why are you here? It really makes our Chaos Hall shine!"


    He already knew about Pu Xu becoming the head of the elf clan, but when the outside world was shocked and curious about it, he felt normal.


    With Pu Xu''s terrifying strength, it''s not just a matter of words to want to be the patriarch?


    Seeing Chishi Supreme, Pu Xu stood up directly, and walked over with a haha ??laugh: "Fellow Daoist Chishi, you''re welcome!"


    Chi Shi Supreme looked at Pu Xu''s smile, he didn''t know what was going on, but he always felt that there was a knife hidden in it.


    Why so!


    Do you want to kill him?


    And now, is it because you want to play before killing? ?


    Do boss-level powerhouses have this hobby?


    Park Xu walked in front of Chi Shi Supreme and said with a smile: "This time, I mainly follow the instructions of the senior, to have a good chat with you, and deepen the relationship, I must have received the same from the senior. Order it."


    After Pu Xu approached, Chi Shi Supreme was already tense all over, his heartbeat was increasing rapidly, and his body was stiff enough to trap mosquitoes.


    He concentrated on listening to what Park Xu had to say, but after listening to it now, he was stunned.


    senior? !


    Among the long words that Park Xu said, what impressed him the most and what he cared about the most was the word "senior".


    When he heard these two words from Pu Xu''s mouth, he felt that his whole mind was full of mucus and could not move.


    How strong Park Xu is, they saw it with their own eyes not long ago.


    However, such a strong person actually said the word "senior" just now? !


    This! ! !


    Incredible!


    It''s unbelievable!


    How is this possible!


    "You.... you mean senior?" Chi Shi Supreme swallowed and tried to ask.


    Park Xu nodded with a smile, and said, "That''s right. By the way, last time, fellow Daoist, you played really well. You must have been praised by your seniors after you came back?"


    Red Beginning Supreme: ? ? ?


    The more he listened, the more confused he became.


    What and what!


    Can you speak human.


    I can''t understand a word? !


    Chi Shi Supreme was full of question marks, wondering if Pu Xu made a mistake.


    Say what strange "senior" did not say, and even said what he played last time, and he played it well?


    What does it mean? !


    At this time, Pu Xu also saw the confusion of Chi Shi Supreme, and was stunned for a moment.


    "Why, you don''t understand?" Park Xu tried to ask.


    Chi Shi Supreme nodded sincerely.


    Not only did he not know, he was stunned!


    Seeing Chi Shi Supreme like that, Park Xu was sluggish for a moment, and then patted his thigh as if he had thought of something.


    "I see!"


    Park Xu smiled and looked like he had figured out everything.


    He prides himself on being able to figure out everything.


    Only such a smart brain can do this.


    Chi Shi Supreme looked at Pu Xu like that, his throat rolled, and he became more fearful and fearful for a while.


    Why does this seem so rambunctious?


    The third elder on the side was the same, with a sad face at the moment.


    Pu Xu looked at Chi Shi Supreme, showing a weird smile, and said: "It seems that you are under the control of the senior throughout the whole process."


    Hearing this, Chi Shi Supreme was stunned again.


    Senior again!


    Besides, what kind of senior am I being controlled by? !

 Chapter 764： It turns out that I am an existence above the Chaos Realm

    Chi Shi Supreme''s eyes rolled, and the more he listened, the more he felt that his brain was not enough.


    What and what!


    Chi Shi Supreme couldn''t bear it anymore, he gritted his teeth and asked directly, "Who is the senior you mentioned, fellow Daoist?"


    Park Xu smiled and said: "Think about it, have you met any powerful people recently, or encountered any strange things, or something?"


    powerful man?


    Chi Shi Supreme glanced at Pu Xu, and suddenly a **** that defeated him suddenly flashed in his mind.


    He also met these two powerful people.


    By the way, and... secret realm?


    Just thinking of this, Chi Shi Supreme''s eyes suddenly stared.


    Secret realm! ! !


    Not long ago, he just suspected that the secret realm was created by the existence above the Chaos Realm. Now that Pu Xu came and said what senior, could it have something to do with it? !


    The more he thought about it, the bigger and bigger Chi Shi Supreme''s eyes widened.


    It''s really connected!


    Pu Xu is so tyrannical, I am afraid that he can be compared to the Supreme Supreme, and such an existence is even called someone else''s senior, so you can imagine how strong that senior is!


    With this in mind, he recognized one thing.


    The senior in Pu Xu''s mouth must be the existence above the Chaos Realm!


    "Fellow Daoist! I seem to understand what you said! Could it be that that senior has been controlling me? And what I have done recently is under the control of that senior?!" Chi Shi Supreme quickly looked at Pu Xu and asked out.


    There was a teachable expression on Pu Xu''s face: "Yes, everything you have done recently is under the control of your predecessors, I just said how can you act so realistically, so you don''t know, but you''re right , of course, in this situation, you can''t play better if you don''t know it..."


    Speaking of the back, Pu Xu''s voice became smaller and smaller, and finally he was muttering to himself.


    Chi Shi Supreme listened and became confused again.


    But Park Xu continued at this time: "I understand your situation. If you have any questions you want to ask, just ask, and I will answer it for you."


    When Park Xu said these words, his chest was puffed up. At this moment, in his heart, he was more advanced than Chi Shi Supreme.


    No, he knows everything, and Chishi Supreme doesn''t know anything, it is self-evident that it is more important than who.


    After Chi Shi Supreme heard this, his eyes lit up, and he quickly asked his own question.


    First of all, it is that senior, who is it!


    "Who is the senior in your mouth? Does he really come from the existence above the Chaos Realm?!" Chi Shi Supreme asked quickly.


    He most wanted to know the answer.


    Pu Xu, who had a smile on his lips, listened to this, and it was his turn to be startled.


    Uh...existence above Chaos World? ?


    Park Xu blinked, suddenly feeling as if he didn''t know something.


    "Why does it exist above the Chaos Realm? There is a world stronger than the Chaos Realm??" Pu Xu blinked and asked with a frown.


    Hearing these words, it was the turn of the Supreme Chihiro to blink.


    Um, you don''t know either? ?


    Or, are you kidding me?


    Chi Shi Supreme was confused again.


    Why does it feel like everyone is wrong!


    Chi Shi Supreme hurriedly told what he knew, especially the situation in that secret realm.


    He is not afraid to tell Pu Xu, after all, the entire Chaos World will know about the secret realm in the future.


    "Furthermore, fellow Daoist, you are so strong that you are called senior, can you not exist above the Chaos Realm?" Chi Shi Supreme finally said earnestly.


    Hearing this, Pu Xu''s whole person became quiet.


    Stayed in place for a while.


    Is there such a mysterious and powerful secret realm in the Chaos World? !


    Dozens of titles are unbreakable entrances.


    A world full of cultivation resources.


    On the first floor, the pagoda can be enlightened twice in half an hour after the threshold!


    This is incredible!


    Pu Xu was only shocked by this secret realm. As for Chishi Supreme''s claim to his strength, he himself knew best. His strength is fake, he pretended to be acting, his real strength is not that strong at all, but the effect of this pretending seems to be quite misleading.


    After all, such strong people are called seniors, and they must be above the Chaos Realm.


    "The secret realm you said is true?" Pu Xu looked at Chi Shi Supreme solemnly, and first of all, he had to determine whether this was true.


    Chi Shi Supreme frowned and nodded.


    Several geniuses who went in said this, it couldn''t be fake, they had no reason to deceive him.


    Park Xu rubbed his chin and pondered.


    He''s starting to suspect one thing now.


    Above the Chaos World, is there really a stronger world!


    Is Invincible Supreme the existence of that world, but just came down to Chaos World!


    Many people are familiar with the legend of the Invincible Supreme. It can be said to be extremely talented. Throughout the history of the entire Chaos World, no one can compare.


    In the end, he became a strong man under the Supreme Heavenly Dao in one fell swoop!


    There are even rumors that the real strength of the Invincible Supreme may already be stronger than that of the Heavenly Dao Supreme!


    At this time, the shadows of hoes and kitchen knives flashed in Pu Xu''s mind.


    Suddenly, he took a deep breath.


    I think my guess is probably right!


    Hoes and kitchen knives are the weapons of the Invincible Supreme, but they are almost comparable to the existence of such a giant as the Supreme Supreme. As the master, the Invincible Supreme is definitely more terrifying!


    so.


    The answer is that Invincible Supreme is actually an existence above the Chaos Realm!


    Maybe it''s just for some things to come down to Chaos World.


    Pu Xu took a deep breath, looked at Chi Shi Supreme and said: "From now on, you''d better listen to every word I say. Senior asked me to befriend you. At first, I thought it was only with you. Friendship is so easy, but now I don''t think so. It turns out that the senior has other intentions, because he knows that when the two of us come together, we will find out the truth of the matter! Now, I will tell you the truth! That is the identity of the senior! "


    Chi Shi Supreme looked at Pu Xu''s serious and solemn appearance in an instant, swallowed his saliva, and the whole person became concentrated.


    "Speak! I''m listening!" Chi Shi Supreme said.


    After sorting out the language, Pu Xu said, "In fact, you know the senior I said! It is the Invincible Supreme! And your guess is correct, the secret realm was created by the senior, and the senior is definitely from above the chaos world. The presence!!"


    Speaking of the back, Pu Xu himself held his breath.


    Chi Shi Supreme and the third elder who had already turned into a wooden man by the side, after listening to this, they were directly petrified.


    What senior, is the Invincible Supreme? ! !


    In an instant, the hall became quiet here, and there was no sound for a long time.


    After a long time, Chi Shi Supreme began to murmur: "Invincible Supreme, it turned out to be Invincible Supreme!"


    mortal world.


    Qingyuan Town.


    Inside a yard.


    Chen Ping''an, who was lying in the shape of ether, is now stunned, and he doesn''t know what to say.


    What the hell!


    You have a good brain! !


    I am so strong! !


    Just now, he suddenly discovered that his ability to feel was triggered, and during this time, he also watched all the pictures that happened in the Chaos Hall...

 Chapter 765： Turns out Im a second person

    Chen Ping''an didn''t expect that the ability of feeling would be triggered at this time, and it was immediately locked on the person he wanted to see the most.


    Now he most wants to find out where the secret realm is, so that he can complete the newly promulgated task.


    When Pu Xu and Chi Shi Zhizun met just now, a picture of the two appeared in his mind. After the chat between the two, he watched it completely.


    After reading it, he didn''t know what to say about them.


    This brain is really strong!


    How could you even think like that!


    "It seems that I have to continue to pretend in the future, and it is not enough to pretend to be a master like the invincible supreme. The gods even want to pretend to be above the chaos realm! It seems that pretending to be a big guy is like the wind, always with me! "


    Whether there is a stronger world above Chaos World, he really doesn''t know, maybe there is, maybe not.


    When he thinks about it, it is not very likely. In terms of the current conditions of the Chaos World, it can be said to be at the top level. If there is a stronger world, it is impossible to imagine the situation of that world.


    But now Pu Xu and the two believe that some of the evidence is based on the secret realm he created in the past. Knowing him, he can say 100% that they think too much...


    Of course, judging from the secret realm that Chi Shi Supreme said, it can also be seen that he was really strong in the past!


    Just creating a secret realm makes Pu Xu and the others believe that he is an existence above the chaos realm. It is self-evident how powerful this secret realm is.


    "In general, these two have developed their brains too well. In layman''s terms, they think too much..."


    Chen Pingan continued to look at them, but after a while, the picture stopped.


    "I know the general situation, and it''s clear how to proceed next." He didn''t need to look any further. Now, under the indirect flickering of Pu Xu, the Chaos Palace has become one of the forces under his control. one.


    I have to say here, indirect flickering is really awesome!


    It wouldn''t be nice if everyone helped him to fool him indirectly.


    Chen Pingan continued to lie down, thinking carefully about the specific plan for the next step.


    "First of all, I have to go to the Chaos Hall and continue to pretend to be an expert. I believe that after such fooling by Pu Xu, I behaved like a big man above the Chaos Realm, and this Chishi Supreme will definitely surrender completely."


    "Secondly, let this Scarlet Beginning Supreme take me to the secret realm, and then see how to make the conscious secret realm recognize me as the master. Hey, I don''t know if I have become like this, and the secret realm can recognize me."


    Now that the first small task is complete, the only thing left is to let the secret realm recognize the master and cultivate ten title-level geniuses.


    After confirming the specific plan, Chen Ping''an also began to take out the messenger treasures that contacted Murong Gong and others one by one at this time, so that they who went out for experience should not be swayed and come back first.


    Chen Pingan took out the contact treasures that contacted Murong Gong and Zhen Danteng.


    After just a while, Chuanbao got connected.


    "Senior! Do you have anything to do with us!" At the moment when Chuanxinbao was connected, a familiar and emotional voice sounded.


    It was the voice of Murong Palace.


    "Are Zhen Danteng and the others by your side?" Chen Ping''an also asked after listening to the familiar voice.


    Murong Gong smiled and said: "We old guys are all together, Brother Zhen, Brother Ximen, Brother Long, Brother Bai...all of them are here."


    Murong Palace said a bunch of names, and these names were almost all people from the mortal world.


    Zhen Dan Teng, Ximen Chen, Long Aotian, Bai Gufeng and so on.


    Of course, several people in Immortal World are also there.


    For example, Huang Zhengqian, Yue Donglai, Chen Yanming, Chen Yichen, Zhao Banqiao, Meng Fanyun and so on.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t expect them to be quite cautious.


    So he said: "Come back, I have a great opportunity for each of you here. Now you go to Liu''s house, and I will arrange for someone to receive you."


    Hearing the words "great opportunity", Murong Gong was startled for a moment, then nodded again and again.


    He wants to cry now.


    Seniors will think of them every time they have the chance, this is even better than my father!


    If there is a chance in the next life, they will definitely be the sons of Chen Pingan!


    If Duan Xinxin knew what Murong Gong was thinking, she would definitely turn black at this moment.


    She said she couldn''t give birth that much!


    After agreeing with Murong Gong and the others, Chen Ping''an began to take out the messenger treasures that contacted Deng Guiqi and Mo Huang.


    Send a letter to the baby soon Unicom.


    Mo Huang said quickly: "Senior!"


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "Who are you around? Are Deng Guiqi and the others there?"


    Mo Huang said quickly: "It''s all here. We have been together recently. After all, it is safer to practice together."


    With Mo Huang and the others were Deng Guiqi, Sun Yuao, Lan Zhan, Wang Chenglin and others.


    Almost all the people from the God Realm are there.


    After Chen Ping''an heard it, he asked them to go to Liu''s house together, giving them a big chance soon.


    After Mo Huang and the others listened, they started to hurry without saying a word.


    After telling the two parties, Chen Ping''an also took out the messenger treasures that contacted Liu Bian and Zhang Deshuai, and asked them to receive Murong Palace and others who arrived at Liu''s house soon.


    Everything was arranged, Chen Ping''an exhaled and lay down with his hands holding the back of his head in the shape of an ether.


    "It''s only been a short period of time, but I know a lot of people."


    Chen Ping''an recalled the bits and pieces of knowing these people before, and found that there were indeed traces of arrangement.


    Sure enough, the previous self was arrogant.


    There are so many people and so many things, and they are all arranged in a tight and precise manner, so I ask who else is there.


    ......


    Chaos world.


    Chaos Temple.


    Pu Xu and Chi Shi Zhizun chatted in full swing.


    They were still chatting about Chen Ping''an.


    And the direction of the conversation is also on the topic of Chaos World.


    The two used Chen Ping''an''s situation to guess the situation of the world above Chaos World.


    After chatting for a long time, Chi Shi Supreme changed the topic to the secret realm.


    "Fellow Daoist, what do you think Senior wants me to do when he arranges the appearance of this secret realm?" Chi Shi Supreme already believed that the magical secret realm came from the hands of Chen Ping''an, but he could not understand what Chen Ping''an wanted him to do.


    All he knew was that it must have been arranged.


    Pu Xu pondered for a while, and said: "When you discovered this secret realm, what did you think about doing? The senior is so powerful, you must have already counted your thoughts, all you have to do is to follow what you wanted to do not long ago. , that''s the right thing to do."


    Hearing this, Chi Shi Supreme flashed in his mind what he wanted to do not long ago, and his eyes suddenly dodged.


    Not long ago, he was thinking about how to use this secret realm to make money...


    Is this really possible?


    If he didn''t know the situation of this secret realm at the beginning, he thought there was nothing wrong with doing so, but now he found out that this secret realm did not belong to them, but a big boss. If they used this secret realm to make money, they would be offended. This big guy!


    The big guy above the chaos world, can''t you die if you offend?


    And from now on, he has made up his mind that he must follow this big guy!


    This is a good opportunity. This boss is in control of him, which shows that he has some effect on this boss. This is a boss who is more terrifying than Heavenly Dao Supreme. Take this opportunity to please this boss again. , the future definitely has a good future!


    Chi Shi Zhizun looked at Pu Xu and smiled bitterly: "If what I think is, use this secret realm to make money."


    Hearing this, Park Xu was stunned for a moment, and then said without hesitation: "Don''t think about it, this must be the meaning of the predecessors, otherwise ordinary people would not think about making money with such a secret realm."


    Chi Beginning Supreme: "......"


    Good guy, it turns out that I am a second person.

 Chapter 766： Ritian Sect

    Chi Shi Supreme was also obedient, and began to plan his own money-making plan.


    He thought about it not long ago, and was going to tell some forces about the secret realm occupied by his Chaos Temple. These forces are mainly those who are relatively close to them. As for other forces, he is not in a hurry to tell them, so, Also earn more.


    Why does this make more money?


    It''s a matter of time.


    If you stay in that secret realm for a month or even half a year earlier than other geniuses, you will definitely have an advantage!


    Therefore, if your forces want the geniuses of your own family to enter such a secret realm for cultivation earlier than the geniuses of other forces, you must give more money and resources!


    And, for this reason, they are better able to ask for it.


    What''s more, if you do this, you will know fewer forces, and you are not afraid that some forces will unite to deal with their Chaos Temple.


    Chi Shi Supreme looked at Pu Xu, smiled and said: "Pu Daoyou, you also know the situation of this secret realm, your elves are also some geniuses, do you want to let the genius of the nobles try it?"


    Park Xu smiled and nodded, this is definitely necessary.


    He is already the patriarch of the elves, and the development of the elves will be one of his main tasks in the future, and the better development of the elves has a lot to do with the supply of young blood.


    If the genius of their clan, such as Duan Xi, becomes one of the best super geniuses in the entire Chaos Realm, then the prestige of their elf clan will definitely be higher.


    However, just after Pu Xu nodded, Chi Shi Supreme smiled and said, "That''s ok, how much can your elves give us?"


    Hearing this, Park Xu was stupid.


    I wipe, you also take our money? !


    Pu Xu thought that everyone was the subordinate of the Invincible Supreme, which should be free.


    Chi Shi Supreme seemed to know Pu Xu''s thoughts, smiled and said: "Pu Daoyou, my thoughts must be planned by the seniors, maybe the things I earn will have to be given to the seniors in the end, so the rules cannot be broken."


    The corners of Pu Xu''s mouth twitched, feeling that he had dug a hole for himself.


    But after thinking about it, he had no choice but to nod his head.


    Chi Shi Supreme smiled in his heart.


    If he knew that the things he received in the future would indeed have to be given to Chen Ping''an, he would definitely not be smiling so happily now.


    Scarlet Beginning Supreme began to contact the forces that had a better relationship with the Chaos Temple.


    In addition to the elves, he has contacted a total of five forces.


    Let the people of the five forces come to the Chaos Hall tomorrow and discuss important matters.


    At this time, Pu Xu also remembered Zhang Lin, who he liked, and said, "Let''s also contact the Palace Master of Yixuan Palace."


    Chi Shi Supreme said: "Yes."


    After he finished speaking, he was going to take out the messenger to contact Zhang Lin.


    However, Pu Xu quickly stopped Chi Shi Supreme, and smiled: "I''ll just contact you about this."


    Chi Shi Supreme looked at Pu Xu''s smile, and suddenly understood and laughed.


    The two looked at each other and smiled, a bit wretched.


    ......


    A day passed.


    In Qingyuan Town, in the courtyard where Chen Pingan was.


    Chen Ping''an has nothing to do, and is ready to go to the Chaos Hall tomorrow or the day after.


    The matter of pretending to be a boss can''t be too urgent. Too urgent will give Chishi Supreme and the others a chance to doubt, and he is also waiting for Liu Bian to send all the information from the Chaos Hall.


    And staying at home all day with nothing to do, he felt uncomfortable and a little boring when he thought about it. After all, Xiaolinger also went to the academy, no one played with him, and if he played with his wife, he was afraid that he would be listless... .


    "Let''s go to the Chaos Realm." He was still not very familiar with the Chaos Realm, and now it is not clear how many forces such as the Chaos Temple there are in the Chaos Realm.


    The Chaos World is very big, and it is better for him to get to know him well when he has time. Don''t pretend to be a boss at that time. Because he is not familiar with these things, it is not good to be seen by others.


    Looking in the direction of the yard, Chen Ping''an sat up from the bed and walked out.


    He walked into the yard, glanced at the artifacts in the yard, and said, "Which one of you will go to Chaos World with me?"


    The yard was quiet for a while.


    Then, the kitchen knife said: "Master, I''ll go with you."


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded, and said, "Okay, let''s go."


    Knowing that his utensils were strong, Chen Ping''an still felt that it was better to bring an utensil and let them be bodyguards.


    Of course, if he knew the clothes he was wearing, and not many people in the entire Chaos World could break through its defenses, he would not have such an idea.


    The kitchen knife flew in front of Chen Ping''an, and through Chen Ping''an''s transmission, one person and one knife appeared on the Chaos World.


    The location where Chen Pingan appeared was near the elves.


    The elves are no longer in the area on the Liu family''s side, they belong to another area, and on this side, in addition to the isolated and powerful existence of the elves, there is also a very strong force.


    It is called Sun Tianzong.


    The Sun Tianzong behaves in a relatively low-key style in the chaotic world, but the strength of this sect cannot be underestimated.


    Some people have compared the Ritian Sect with the elves or the Chaos Hall, and most people think that the Ritian Sect is weaker.


    But there are some people who know the inside story, but feel that this Sun Tianzong may be stronger than both forces.


    Because the strongest of this faction is almost as powerful as the Scarlet Beginning Supreme, and this sect also attaches great importance to cultivating the younger generation, which is also the reason that makes the top strength of the entire sect a little more than the two forces.


    Moreover, I heard that there are now two geniuses with talent almost close to Duan Xi''s in the Sun Tianzong.


    There are also rumors that this sect actually has a hidden genius, even stronger than Duan Xi!


    Just when Duan Xiao went to challenge, Ritian Sect said no.


    Whether it exists or not is still a mystery, and maybe only the people of Suntianzong know.


    Chen Ping''an had been to the elves, and he was too lazy to enter the elves, so he and the kitchen knife went to the big city near the Ritian Sect.


    Chen Ping''an made the kitchen knife into a human shape. Anyway, he has seen the appearance of the kitchen knife, and he can chat with the kitchen knife when he is bored.


    While moving the air, Chen Ping''an looked at the kitchen knife and said, "By the way, who is the strongest among your utensils?"


    The kitchen knife was still wearing a green shirt and followed Chen Ping''an''s side. After hearing this, he didn''t even think about it, and said, "In terms of attack, I''m the strongest, and I can probably top the three of them. In terms of defense, it''s a battle suit. It is the strongest, and it is difficult for me to break its defense."


    Speaking of the back, the kitchen knife glanced at the clothes Chen Ping''an was wearing.


    Chen Pingan also glanced at his clothes at this time.


    My good guy, when I came out, I actually brought the strongest attacking weapon and the strongest defensive suit?


    Can anyone else pose a threat to me?


    By moving the air, Chen Ping''an finally arrived at the big city near Ritian Sect.


    There is a sea of ??people here, and it is very prosperous.


    From the big city, you can see the Ritian Sect.


    The Ritian Sect was built on a mountain not far away.


    That mountain peaked straight into the top of the cloud, extremely majestic and huge.


    There are also many Qionglou and jade buildings on the mountain wall, and the fairy clouds are entwined, which is extremely stylish.


    Chen Pingan found a restaurant nearby, and after finding a spot on the first floor, he was ready to ask the person at the next table about the situation nearby.


    But right now.


    He glanced at several people at the entrance.


    One of them is a beautiful woman.


    As soon as she appeared, she instantly became the object of everyone''s attention, and when Chen Ping''an saw her, he stayed for a while.


    It''s not because of how beautiful this beauty is. Although she is really beautiful, what he cares more about is the appearance of this woman.


    Isn''t this Murong Xue after losing contact!

 Chapter 767： man is not bad

    Three people came out of the door, two women and one man.


    The three of them don''t look very old, they look like they are in their early twenties.


    Both women are beautiful, one is thinner and petite.


    She was wearing a pink dress with a long gun behind her. The combination of this weapon and the image of a person gave people a very inconsistent feeling.


    The other woman is as beautiful as a flower and jade, with a perfect body, and her white and tender skin makes everyone have the urge to rush to kiss Fang Ze.


    As for the man, he was born with a dignified appearance, dressed in a clean white brocade robe, with a piece of white jade hanging around his waist, and a feather fan in his hand, which he fanned with every step he took.


    Everyone on the first floor looked at the three of them, and most of the people''s eyes fell on Murong Xue.


    A few looked at the smaller woman and the man in white.


    Everyone here knows who these two are.


    These two are the famous geniuses of Sun Tianzong!


    The two are brothers and sisters, and their cultivation is beyond the threshold.


    And the identity of the two is not simple, they are the sons and daughters of the suzerain!


    "Li Taibai and Li Xueer! They actually came to the city. Who is the woman beside them?"


    "This woman is really handsome! Her cultivation is even beyond the threshold, but I''ve never seen her before. She must not be from the Suntian Sect, but a genius from other forces?"


    "..."


    A group of people whispering and whispering.


    This restaurant is the best restaurant in the big city. After cultivating to the Holy Land, there is no need to eat preserved fruit, but some people still have appetite, so the restaurant still exists.


    And this restaurant pays attention to the desire of the strong, and the dishes are very delicious, so it is very popular with the strong. From time to time, some people with high status and strong strength will come.


    After the three entered the restaurant, they prepared to go to the higher floor.


    And Chen Pingan watched Murong Xue and the three walk in, and after seeing that Murong Xue did not notice him sitting in the corner, he decided to pretend that he did not see Murong Xue.


    He feels weird now. He just saw Murong Xue sitting on the lake not long ago, and now if Murong Xue approaches, he doesn''t know how to face her.


    And he couldn''t understand why Murong Xue was here, after all, Yixuan Palace seemed to be some distance away.


    It''s just that the three of Murong Xue had just walked a few steps when a voice sounded behind them, causing them to stop.


    "Miss Murong, wait!"


    This is a man''s voice.


    The three of Murong Xue looked behind them.


    A man came over there.


    This is a man in his early twenties, dressed in black, with a reckless smile on his face.


    This person is the son of the great elder of the Ritian Sect, thank you.


    His talent is also very outstanding, just like Li Taibai.


    Li Taibai narrowed his eyes when he saw Xie Zhao.


    Everyone in the Sun Heaven Sect knows the relationship between the two.


    From a young age, I compete for rankings, resources, and even women when I grow up!


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it is the enemy.


    And the wins and losses between the two are almost mixed, but Li Taibai always loses more, and the biggest one is the defeat of the woman.


    Now seeing Xie Zhao, and looking at Xie Zhao''s strange expression when he stared at Murong Xue, he decided that Xie Zhao wanted to fight with him for Murong Xue!


    But, Xie Zhao is already married!


    Xie Zhao walked into the restaurant, smiled and walked in front of the three Murong Xue, just looked at Murong Xue and said, "Miss Murong, why are you walking so fast, my father asked me to treat you well? , and said that this is an order, and I dare not disobey his old man''s order."


    Hearing that, Murong Xue frowned slightly.


    The relationship between Ritian Sect and Yixuan Palace has always been good, and this time, Zhang Lin asked her to come to Ritian Sect. After coming here, Li Taibai and Xie Zhao both seem to be What are your plans for her.


    Actually, Li Taibai was alright, he didn''t act too much and looked quite normal, but Xie Zhao was different, his eyes were full of aggression.


    So she took the opportunity to get rid of Xie Zhao just now.


    Unexpectedly, he finally came after him.


    Li Taibai stopped the feather fan and said coldly, "Thank you, it''s fine if you have me to receive Miss Murong, you can go back!"


    Murong Xue also said at this time: "Yes, I appreciate the kindness of Young Master Xie Zhao, and Young Master Li will just take me away."


    "How can this work, let''s go, you want to eat, right? I happen to know which dishes are better here." It''s a bad looking smile.


    Don''t look at him still laughing, but in fact, his heart is already filled with coldness, and he is very unhappy about Murong Xue''s affiliation with Li Taibai!


    Of course, he is still full of confidence and believes that he will definitely win against Li Taibai in the end.


    After all, he used this bad behavior to win Li Taibai and stole the woman Li Taibai liked.


    Now he''s doing the same because he thinks women like men like this.


    There is a saying that men are not bad and women are not loved.


    Murong Xue frowned.


    This man is so speechless!


    But she doesn''t know what to say either.


    In the end, she had no choice but to nod her head helplessly.


    But right now.


    She froze, her eyes glazed.


    This! !


    Her eyes straightened, staring blankly at a corner behind Xie Zhao.


    And in that corner, Chen Ping''an, who covered his face with his hand, deliberately avoided Murong Xue''s sight, felt Murong Xue''s gaze, and the corner of his mouth twitched.


    Can you not look so good!


    Chen Pingan had an idea just now, thinking about how he could meet Murong Xue here by chance, and combined with his gratitude to see Murong Xue''s slick appearance not long ago , This is a properly arranged trace.


    But he couldn''t figure out why his previous self made this arrangement.


    After Murong Xue''s eyes straightened for a while, she completely ignored Xie Zhao, and gently pushed Xie Zhao away, then walked towards Chen Ping''an.


    Xie Zhao, who was pushed away, was stunned for a moment. Seeing that Murong Xue ignored him at all, and walked in one direction, his brows furrowed, and his heart became even more unhappy.


    Woman, when I get you, there is a time when you call the master!


    And Li Taibai and Li Xiaoxue looked at Murong Xue like that and felt strange.


    What is this for?


    The people around are already watching the excitement, because they all know that the relationship between Li Taibai and Xie Zhao is incompatible, so when they see them, they think they will quarrel.


    Seeing Murong Xue like this now, they are all puzzled, not knowing what she is going to do suddenly.


    I saw Murong Xue walking towards Chen Ping''an, and soon, she was in front of Chen Ping''an and the kitchen knife.


    Looking at Chen Ping''an, Murong Xue''s eyes were full of stars, just like the idol she had seen on TV all the time. When I found out that my idol was in front of me, I felt that happiness came too suddenly.


    "Senior! Why are you here?!" Murong Xue was ecstatic and said with a smile.


    This smile is seen in the eyes of many people, like the most beautiful flower in the world blooming, some big men can''t help showing their aunts to smile.


    Chen Pingan knew that he could not escape, the corners of his mouth twitched and said, "I''m looking for you..."


    There is no other way, there is no way to hide, and saying that I happened to meet her here is not in line with my master style, and I can only say that I am here to find her.


    And he just found the secret realm, and he wants to cultivate a title-level genius, which happens to be counted as one of Murong Xue.


    Just now he tried to deduce Murong Xue''s cultivation, and the deduction was successful, but the result surprised him.


    After Murong Xue was taken away by her sister-in-law for a period of time, she actually became the cultivation base behind the threshold!


    And after a period of cultivation, and with the help of that secret realm, there is still hope to break through to the title level.


    Murong Xue was stunned when she heard Chen Ping''an''s words, and then her heart was like fireworks blooming, and she was very happy.


    As for the people around, after Murong Xue said "Senior", they were all sluggish.

 Chapter 768： Say you dont understand

    Just because of Murong Xue''s words, Chen Ping''an, who seemed to have no sense of cultivation, just became the focus of the entire restaurant.


    Everyone stared at Chen Ping''an''s side.


    Of course, in addition to looking at Chen Ping''an, they also glanced at the kitchen knife beside Chen Ping''an.


    Their eyes swept over Chen Ping''an and both of them, and found that neither of them had any aura of cultivation.


    However, there was an air of mastery about them.


    If you don''t pay attention, you won''t find this temperament. Now, combined with Murong Xue''s name for Chen Ping''an, everyone has discovered it.


    It was also from this moment that they both believed that Chen Ping''an was a big boss.


    However, they couldn''t understand why the two didn''t have the aura of cultivation. After all, they had never heard of something that could hide the aura behind the threshold.


    As for Murong Xue, after hearing Chen Ping''an''s words, her heart seemed to be rippling in the spring water, and she quickly said, "Senior! Is there anything you are looking for me for?"


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded, and said, "There is something for you to do."


    Murong Xue''s eyes flickered, and she hurriedly said, "Listen to Senior''s orders!"


    Chen Pingan said: "Soon, you go to Liu''s house. Your grandfather and the others are there. As for what they need to do, they will tell you."


    Hearing the word "Grandpa", Murong Xue''s eyes turned into flashlights this time, shining brightly.


    "Okay! I haven''t seen my grandfather and the others for a long time!" Murong Xue misses her grandfather and father very much. Although there is not much time outside, she has not seen her grandfather and father for thousands of years. is to miss.


    And she didn''t expect that her grandfather and father had already reached the Chaos Realm.


    At this time, behind Murong Xue, Li Taibai and the others also approached Murong Xue.


    When Li Taibai and Li Xiaoxue heard that Murong Xue called Chen Ping''an senior, they stayed there for a while, and didn''t react until now.


    Murong Xue came from Yixuan Palace, and she was also Fan Yixuan''s disciple. If someone with this status was called a senior, then this person must be a super scary existence.


    At least it''s the same level as a big guy like Fan Yixuan!


    Therefore, as soon as the two approached, they cupped their hands towards Chen Ping''an: "Junior has seen senior!"


    As for Xie Zhao, he frowned slightly at this moment.


    Murong Xue ignored his words just now, which made him feel a little unhappy. Then he heard Murong Xue calling Senior Chen Ping''an. He also glanced at Chen Ping''an. After looking at it, I found that I had never seen it at all!


    His father knew his temperament. In order not to offend some people who could not afford to offend him, he gave him the avatars of some super-titled powerhouses in the Chaos Realm, so that he knew them all by heart.


    Among those avatars, there are the avatars of the elf clan chief, Fan Yixuan and other bigwigs.


    There are even the avatars of Supreme Supreme, Heavenly Dao Supreme, and even the most mysterious Invincible Supreme.


    Why?


    Because his father is a strange person, he likes to collect the head portraits of strong people. Although he has not seen the real faces of some mysterious strong people, but others have seen them, he will spend a lot of money to ask others to draw them.


    Therefore, in the entire Chaos World, he has the avatar of any titled powerhouse that their Ritian Sect cannot afford to offend.


    Xie Zhao looked at Chen Ping''an and the kitchen knife carefully, and after confirming that he really hadn''t seen it, he decided that Chen Ping''an and the kitchen knife were at most unpopular people with titles.


    And when Murong Xue saw his father, he had to call him a senior, so Chen Ping''an and the others probably couldn''t compare to his father, and Murong Xue was so excited, maybe Murong Xue just liked Chen Ping''an.


    That''s right, he also saw the love in Murong Xue''s eyes!


    He quickly followed behind Murong Xue, but did not call Senior Chen Pingan, just stood there.


    Murong Xue likes Chen Ping''an, so Chen Ping''an is also his rival!


    Don''t think that if you have a higher cultivation base, you can succeed in grabbing a woman. Sometimes you rely on means to pursue a woman!


    In fact, the reason why he won against Li Taibai last time was because of some means.


    Medication!


    Come to a uncooked rice to cook mature rice!


    Afterwards, he pretended that he was also a victim, but because of such a relationship, it would be ambiguous to communicate in the future, so he succeeded!


    And this time, he is ready to repeat his old tricks!


    Chen Ping''an also heard the chattering of the people next to him, and also heard the identities of Li Taibai and the others. At this moment, seeing Li Taibai and Li Xiaoxue greeting him, he also smiled and nodded.


    The two walked together with Murong Xue, so they were friends, and they called him senior now, and they had a good attitude, so they were their own.


    Of course, Chen Ping''an also glanced at Xie Zhao at this time, and with just one glance, he saw the disdain in Xie Zhao''s eyes.


    Combined Xie Zhao did not greet him, so he ignored Xie Zhao.


    Li Taibai looked at Chen Ping''an like that, and was stunned for a moment, but they didn''t expect Chen Ping''an to be so gentle.


    Chen Pingan didn''t know what to say at this time. After being silent for a while, he said, "Let''s sit together."


    I can''t say that I still have something to do, I have to leave, I can only deal with Murong Xue and the others before leaving.


    After hearing this, Murong Xue laughed happily, and quickly sat down beside Chen Ping''an.


    In her heart, Chen Ping''an has a very intimacy, which is sometimes even stronger than the feeling her father and grandfather gave her.


    If Chen Pingan said he wanted to lie down with her, she would definitely agree.


    Li Taibai and Li Xiaoxue thought for a while, and then sat down.


    As for Xie Zhao, he was still a little frowning at this time, but seeing Murong Xue and the others sitting down, it was not good for them to stand on their own, so they sat down.


    Murong Xue looked at the kitchen knife at this moment, then scratched her head and asked with a smile: "This senior, you always feel familiar, have we met?"


    The kitchen knife smiled and nodded, "We should have met at my master''s wedding."


    After hearing this, Murong Xue showed a sudden realization, and she remembered it at this time.


    I did see it then.


    When she heard the word "Master", Murong Xue was startled again.


    Seniors and servants?


    etc!


    Could it be, those powerful objects in the yard? !


    Murong Xue remembered when she went to the yard by herself at first, when her legs were really weak.


    Also because of the thought of this, she couldn''t help but laugh.


    It was fun back then.


    As for Li Taibai and the others, after hearing the kitchen knife calling Chen Ping''an''s master, their eyes fell on Chen Ping''an again.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "You are all here to eat. Just order what you want. After eating, I will leave."


    Murong Xue''s eyes dimmed after hearing this, but thinking that she might see Chen Ping''an soon, she continued to be full of energy.


    Xie Zhao has been staring at Murong Xue, and now he has also seen Murong Xue''s changes, his eyes narrowed into a seam, and he felt a sense of crisis in his heart, and at the same time he was also unhappy.


    He looked at Chen Ping''an, still squinting, and said, "Senior, you must be very strong. In fact, the junior has a cultivation problem recently. I wonder if the senior can give me some advice?"


    Senior, right, then let me ask you a question, if the answer you give is not good, or you can''t give it, you won''t be able to pass on your face!


    And this cultivation question is extremely difficult, and their ancestors can''t answer it, let alone a general title.


    He was waiting for Chen Pingan to make a fool of himself!


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an looked at Xie Zhao, but he didn''t expect Xie Zhao to suddenly say such a sentence.


    Looking at Xie Zhao, Chen Pingan felt a trace of hostility from Xie Zhao at this time.


    Also, where is the attitude of asking for guidance.


    He will never be used to this kind of person.


    So he said directly: "I can''t give pointers, because your level is too low, and you don''t understand it."

 Chapter 769： Maka

    Xie Zhao, who hadn''t opened his mouth to ask questions about his cultivation, was speechless for a while.


    At my level, I can''t understand it even after listening to it?


    I haven''t asked yet!


    "Senior! I haven''t asked yet! Or are you afraid that I will ask questions that you won''t be able to answer?" Xie Zhao''s face turned gloomy, and his tone was full of sarcasm.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Xie Zhao and said, "I''ll know your question after I deduce it, and I know the answer, but if I say it, you won''t understand, because your level is still too low. Young people, practice hard, Don''t be too lofty, so, there won''t be so many problems in cultivation now."


    Hearing Chen Ping''an''s words, Xie Zhao was angry.


    What big tail wolf are you pretending to be!


    I also deduced my question, just because I was afraid that I couldn''t answer it myself, so I said it like this!


    And listening to the words behind Chen Ping''an that belittled him, he has always been the son of the emperor, and being looked up to by others, he just feels like a fire has been ignited in his heart.


    It burned him very badly.


    "Hehe, I respect you as a senior, so I asked you a question, thinking I''m strong? In front of my grandfather and the others, you are nothing!" Xie Zhao stopped pretending and said coldly.


    As soon as these words were over, Chen Ping''an wasn''t angry yet. At this moment, Murong Xue, who was sitting beside Chen Ping''an, couldn''t hold it any longer and slammed the table.


    bang.


    The table is torn apart.


    "I have endured you for a long time! Believe it or not, I will cut you now!!"


    Murong Xuen pointed at Xie Zhao angrily, whether Xie Zhao is the only son of the Great Elder of the Sun Tianzong, dare to say that about her senior!


    If it wasn''t for the sake of maintaining her ladylike image in front of Chen Ping''an, she would have wanted to do it directly.


    Murong Xuen''s angry appearance shocked everyone around him.


    A group of people stared blankly.


    Chen Ping''an was also shocked by Murong Xue''s shot.


    As for Li Taibai and Li Xue''er on the side, it was as if someone had sneaked a stick from behind, and their eyes were dull.


    They wondered if they were wrong.


    Is this still the gentle and beautiful Murong Xue in their impressions?


    In fact, the person with the most shocking waves in his head is Xie Zhao. At this moment, his whole person has become like a clay sculpture, and he looks stupidly at Murong Xue who is pointing at his nose.


    After Xie Zhao looked at Murong Xue for a while, he quickly smiled and said, "Miss Murong, that''s not what I meant, you don''t need to be angry."


    Seeing Murong Xue like this, he decided that Murong Xue liked Chen Ping''an too much, and because of this, he felt even more unhappy, and now, all he could do was admit his mistake.


    Murong Xue squinted her eyes, as if the old lady still wanted to slap you.


    Although Li Taibai wanted to see Xie Zhao make a fool of himself, but if Xie Zhao really had a conflict with Murong Xue and could not resolve the conflict, it might become a problem between the two forces. He could only stand up and bowed to Murong Xue: "Miss Murong, this is a misunderstanding, I hope you don''t get angry."


    After finishing speaking, Li Taibai looked at Xie Zhao, as if I was your brother, and said, "Why don''t you apologize to senior and Murong girl soon!"


    Xie Zhao looked at Li Taibai like this, and he was furious, but now Li Taibai was even going down the stairs for him, so he could only go down with gritted teeth.


    He looked at Chen Ping''an reluctantly, only said "offended", and then looked directly at Murong Xue, and apologized patiently with a smile.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Xie Zhao''s appearance and really couldn''t stand it.


    This kid really doesn''t care about him.


    And you still stare at Murong Xue all day long, do you think people will like you?


    Go back to wash and sleep early.


    As for Li Taibai, Chen Ping''an felt that this young man was not bad.


    Listening to Li Taibai walking Xie Zhao down the stairs, he probably knew what he was thinking at that time.


    Obviously Li Taibai and Xie Zhao did not have a harmonious relationship, but at this time, he spoke for Xie Zhao, probably because of the sect.


    The big picture is good.


    After thinking about it, Chen Ping''an looked directly at Li Taibai and Li Xue''er, and said, "I think you two are good. If you have any questions about cultivation, I can help you answer them."


    Chen Ping''an is really not afraid of pointing others out. After all, he has had many incidents of nonsense that can make people understand, and all this is due to his previous self, so everything must have been calculated.


    And just now he was too lazy to answer Xie Zhao, just because he was not used to Xie Zhao.


    Li Taibai and Li Xueer looked at Chen Ping''an and blinked.


    Cultivation problem?


    Li Taibai actually wanted to try Chen Ping''an''s depth. Since he had this opportunity now, he didn''t let it go, and if Chen Ping''an was really strong, he would definitely take advantage of it.


    This is not a loss, but it can kill two birds with one stone, and a fool would not want it!


    Li Taibai first asked: "Senior, I do have a question. It is related to the Xuanyuan bloodline that I awakened. Recently, this bloodline suddenly conveyed to me an idea that can be improved, but it did not convey the method to improve the bloodline. I don''t know. Does the senior know how to improve this bloodline?"


    Li Taibai said a lot of things carefully, but Chen Ping''an couldn''t understand at all.


    He didn''t even know what Xuanyuan blood was.


    But he did not show any confusion, and even had a faint confidence on his face.


    After listening, Chen Ping''an smiled indifferently and looked at Li Xue''er next to Li Taibai, and said, "Little girl, she looks cute, but is there a problem with cultivation? You can listen to it."


    Hearing Chen Pingan''s praise for her cuteness, Li Xueer''s petite body trembled, and her face instantly turned red.


    She lowered her head and said her cultivation problems.


    Her cultivation problem is very strange, it is related to her petite body. The exercises she cultivates are not Ritian Jue, but a mysterious exercise, but this exercise has a strange condition, that is, the body can only function when it can bear a weight of tens of thousands of kilograms.


    The reason why she carried the spear was not because she used it, but only because the spear weighed ten thousand pounds!


    And the question she is asking now is whether there is a better way to solve the problem of this exercise.


    On the side, Xie Zhao squinted at Chen Ping''an and the others, and felt that the unhappiness in his heart became more intense.


    Chen Pingan made it clear that he wanted to disgust him.


    But he doesn''t speak now.


    Because he believed that Chen Ping''an could not answer Li Taibai''s cultivation problems.


    He never thought that Li Taibai''s bloodline could be improved!


    However, fortunately, Li Taibai could not find the way to improve!


    Otherwise, after the bloodline has really improved, he will definitely be crushed by Li Taibai in the future!


    As for Li Xueer''s problem, it was actually solved by their ancestors, and Li Xueer carrying a spear was not the best solution, but it was barely solved.


    He didn''t believe Chen Pingan could think of a better solution.


    As for Murong Xue, when she heard Chen Ping''an said she wanted to answer questions about the cultivation of Li Taibai and the two siblings, she smiled and looked at Li Taibai and the others.


    The luck of these two brothers and sisters can be described as leverage, and it is absolutely fortunate that they can get such a senior''s guidance!


    After Chen Ping''an listened to the problems they were talking about, he didn''t know the solution at all, and he was even a little confused, but what does it have to do with him, he just knew it before!


    Just talking nonsense!


    So, he didn''t think about it, and said directly: "Two words, really fragrant. The two of you study these two words carefully, and you will definitely be able to find a solution."


    After these words, Li Taibai and Li Xueer were both stunned.


    what''s coming?


    Li Xueer: Array inlay?


    Li Taibai: Needle ringing?

 Chapter 770： Go find the old me and settle the bill

    Li Taibai''s two brothers and sisters were puzzled.


    After the two heard the two words Chen Ping''an said, they thought of different words because they didn''t know what the word "true fragrance" was.


    Therefore, there is one person who thinks of "array inlay", and another person who thinks of "needle ringing".


    After Chen Ping''an finished speaking, he didn''t bother them to think, let them think for a while, maybe after a while, they will be able to think of the correct answer.


    You know, the human imagination is very powerful...


    Xie Zhao was also listening carefully to Chen Ping''an''s words. After listening to what Chen Ping''an said, he frowned, as if he was infertile, but suddenly heard his wife say that he was pregnant.


    What is this and what!


    People each ask you a question about cultivation, and you say two words casually, and then let them both study it by themselves?


    What the **** is pointing? !


    Are you fooling yourself!


    And how long does it take for people to ask questions, you just say it without thinking about it, you are fooling the ghost!


    If that''s okay, I''ll do that **** on the spot!


    "Sure enough, it''s still senior, it''s just rubbish!" Xie Zhao''s disdain in his eyes became more intense, and he thought with a sneer in his heart.


    If Chen Ping''an thought for a while before talking, and answered Li Taibai and Li Xueer in turn, he might not have insisted that Chen Ping''an was fooling people. Seeing Chen Ping''s actions now, even the fool thinks he is talking nonsense.


    Li Taibai and Li Xueer also frowned at this time.


    They also felt very wrong.


    Chen Ping''an said the answer without thinking at all, and these two words can solve the cultivation problem of their brother and sister? If this is possible, it will be amazing!


    The two were very suspicious.


    However, when they looked at Murong Xue at this time, seeing Murong Xue with a smile on her face, waiting for the two of them to come up with an answer, they couldn''t help but feel a little weird.


    This is the appearance of completely trusting this senior...


    Is it really possible?


    Li Taibai and his sisters just thought of this, when suddenly, they thought of a sentence Chen Ping''an said not long ago.


    Chen Pingan said that he had figured out Xie Zhao''s problem.


    Could it be that the reason why you answered without thinking about it, was it calculated in advance?


    It seems so possible!


    The two began to think carefully, maybe they could really think of a solution!


    They all had a glimmer of hope.


    In this way, the two carefully imagined according to their own words.


    An array of inlays.


    A needle clicked.


    As the two thought about it, the surroundings became very quiet.


    Looking around at the people here, they didn''t speak at this time.


    They all looked at Chen Pingan and his side with weird eyes.


    They heard what Chen Ping''an said just now.


    The strange eyes in his eyes are also because of what Chen Ping An said.


    Their thoughts at the moment were the same as those of Xie Zhao, and they all began to feel that Chen Ping''an was not a senior.


    As for Li Taibai and Li Xue''er, it was more difficult for them to understand what Chen Ping''an said casually. In their opinion, it was more difficult than if they were fortunate enough to hear "You are very strong" from their wives.


    Li Taibai and Li Xueer thought carefully, and their brows were always wrinkled.


    As time passed, at this time, Chen Ping''an began to feel a little restless.


    No, not this time? !


    This is very wrong, the previous self did not arrange it?


    Fortunately, just when Chen Ping''an doubted himself, Li Taibai suddenly widened his eyes, looked at Chen Ping''an at a very fast speed, and asked, "Senior, do you mean to let me use a needle to Stimulate the sea of ??blood until it makes a sound?"


    At first, he thought about what word this one was, and he couldn''t think of anything at that time, but after splitting these two words, gradually, he thought of the sea of ??blood that stored blood in his body.


    The Sea of ??Bloodline has been a little strange recently, a little icy cold. Are you going to stimulate it?


    After Chen Ping''an listened, he nodded decisively without saying a word.


    "That''s right." He didn''t have to think about it at all, he just let Li Taibai think for himself, and if he came up with something, just let him do it.


    Li Taibai''s eyes lit up after hearing this, but after a while, his face turned bitter.


    "Senior, will this hurt my blood? After thinking about it, it seems that the risk is a bit high."


    He was a little scared.


    The sea of ??blood is fragile.


    But Chen Pingan vowed: "No, you can do it with peace of mind."


    If it will hurt, don''t blame me, just settle the account with the old me...


    After hearing this, Li Taibai was still a little hesitant.


    The people around were stunned when they heard the conversation between Li Taibai and Chen Ping''an.


    Are you sure you can? ?


    Use a needle to stimulate the sea of ??blood vessels, are you sure that this will not cause the blood vessels to drain or even disappear? !


    You must know that the sea of ??blood is particularly fragile. When attacked, it will often make the blood vessels worse!


    Xie Zhao suddenly sneered while listening to the conversation between Chen Ping''an and Li Taibai.


    Li Taibai, listen to him!


    Hurry up!


    Trust him!


    Xie Zhao could not wait to go and help Li Taibai at this moment.


    And just when Li Taibai was thinking about whether to fight, Li Xueer suddenly widened his eyes, then looked at Chen Ping''an quickly, and said, "Senior, you don''t mean to let me take the energy. The formation that aggravates the body is embedded in the body, right?!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an looked at Li Xue''er and nodded again decisively: "You two brothers and sisters have good comprehension skills, and I immediately understood my instructions. I am looking forward to your future."


    Hearing this, the entire restaurant fell silent.


    Li Taibai and Li Xueer blinked.


    Is that so?


    On the other hand, Murong Xue took a deep breath, feeling that Li Taibai and the two were going to send it out!


    To be so praised by the seniors, is this still not taking off? !


    Li Xue''er scratched her head and said, "But senior, how do you do this?"


    She has inlaid the formation in the human body, and she has never heard of it.


    Chen Ping''an stopped for a while.


    You ask me, I ask who to go, you can find a way yourself, it must be the same as what you think, create a formation in the body or something.


    Chen Pingan had really never heard of the formation of formations in his body.


    However, when Chen Ping''an was silent, the kitchen knife spoke.


    "Master, I have studied this, I can help."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an looked at the kitchen knife beside him, blinked, and said, "Then help the little girl."


    What he wanted to say was actually, kitchen knife, are you so good at it!


    The kitchen knife nodded, then looked at Li Xueer, and said, "Little girl, reach out."


    Li Xueer looked at the handsome kitchen knife, her face was a little red again, but she still reached out obediently.


    The kitchen knife looked at the little hand girl placed in front of him. After his eyes passed, he saw that a small hole suddenly appeared in the palm of Li Xue''er''s palm.


    Blood began to pour out of it.


    Li Xueer hissed, but at this moment, under the vision of the kitchen knife, the blood that came out instantly turned into golden blood, and then miraculously poured back into the small opening, and the small opening was in a while. Under the golden light, it quickly healed.


    After finishing all this, the kitchen knife stretched out his hand and tapped Li Xueer''s forehead lightly.


    The next moment, Li Xueer felt a heat current flowing around her body, and finally that heat current settled in the different blood vessels of her body and lasted for a long time.


    "It''s done, try running the exercise." The kitchen knife retracted his hand.


    Before listening to the kitchen knife''s words, Li Xueer was already dumbfounded.


    Because she found that some of her blood vessels are now flashing with golden light, and those blood vessels have now drawn a pattern, which is actually an array pattern.


    It was also when this pattern was formed that her body began to become very heavy!

 Chapter 771： Needle length

    The kitchen knife''s words, "It''s done", were like an iron rod, poking the people around watching them, making them stiff.


    When Li Xueer was expressing her guess just now, many people who had some research on the formation method were shaking their heads vigorously, feeling that Li Xueer and the others were fantasizing.


    Weapons can be engraved with formations, but in the human body, how can formations be created?


    They never heard of it.


    Li Taibai and Xie Zhao also felt that this approach was a little unrealistic.


    However, just when they thought it was so impossible, the kitchen knife actually said that he had studied it, and even went straight to it.


    Moreover, in just a few moments, the kitchen knife actually said that it was done, and asked Li Xueer to try the exercise.


    How is this possible!


    Li Xueer was the one who knew the changes in her body the most. At this moment, her big Kazilan eyes widened, and she stared blankly at the handsome kitchen knife in front of her.


    This!


    how so!


    Really got heavier!


    She quickly reacted from the shock, then put down the heavy gun behind her, and finally closed her eyes and tried to run her special exercise.


    After a while, she opened her eyes again.


    This time, her eye sockets could hardly restrain those round eyes.


    "This!!!"


    Li Xueer trembled all over, as if she had experienced something, her eyes widened, she looked at Chen Ping''an and the kitchen knife stupidly, her mouth opened and she wanted to say something, but she didn''t have the strength to say it.


    Li Taibai found that something was wrong with his sister, and seeing her appearance, his throat began to roll.


    This...will not really succeed!


    Li Xueer''s eyes were full of shock, but she didn''t stop running the exercises and continued to try.


    She wants to feel the difference between now and before.


    Another ten breaths passed.


    The people around have found that something is wrong, and they are all staring at Li Xue''er.


    "It''s not really possible!"


    "This... If this is done, it would be incredible! Can the formation be able to get into people''s bodies? Besides, in such a short period of time? If this is true, that person will be terrifying. Ah!"


    "You are wrong, the terrifying person is the right one! One sentence solved the problem of the two of them, and the guy who got the formation into the human body also called that person the master!!"


    "..."


    A group of people kept talking in a low voice. Although they were discussing there, they were still staring at Li Xueer''s side.


    Whether it succeeds or not depends on Li Xueer''s actions below.


    If she sighed suddenly, it must have failed.


    Xie Zhao and Li Taibai were also looking at Li Xueer nervously at the moment.


    However, the tension between the two is different.


    Xie Zhao was afraid that Li Xueer''s success would be successful. If he did, then he would be uncomfortable!


    And Li Taibai''s nervousness is also related to Li Xueer''s success. He really hopes that his sister can solve that problem, and if it does, that is to say, his solution will most likely be available!


    After a while.


    Li Xueer opened her eyes again.


    At this moment, the entire restaurant was so quiet that there was no sound, and all eyes were on Li Xueer, a petite girl.


    Li Xueer''s eyes were still wide open, and she stared at Chen Ping''an and the kitchen knife in a daze.


    Afterwards, she stood up quickly, and bowed to Chen Ping''an at a very fast speed.


    That speed is fast enough to kill everyone off guard.


    "Thank you two seniors for your guidance and help!!"


    Li Xueer said aloud, with a look of admiration.


    Yes, it really did!


    Moreover, she also found that when running the exercises now, it is actually ten times better than before!


    This is incredible!


    Too strong!


    Li Xueer''s eyes were full of stars, and from this moment, Chen Pingan became her idol.


    Murong Xue looked at Li Xue''er like that, and the corners of her mouth curled slightly.


    ((???????????)~?


    She thought to herself, "It looks like I can set up an organization in the future called the Senior Fan Club?"


    When Chen Ping''an heard Li Xueer''s words, he smiled with relief, and then continued to pretend to be an expert and said, "You guys are really good at understanding. I''m optimistic about you, and you will practice hard in the future."


    Li Xueer looked at Chen Ping''an with adoring eyes, nodded vigorously, and hummed.


    All around, at this moment, it was so quiet that the needles fell, the air was frozen, everyone''s expressions stiffened, and their minds were shut down.


    This... turned out to be!


    Whoa!


    There was a huge wave in everyone''s heart.


    Xie Zhao looked at Chen Pingan and the others like a monkey.


    "This..." He was speechless.


    At the same time, a deep sense of unease began to rise in his heart.


    If Li Xueer''s cultivation problem is really solved, just because of Chen Ping''an''s words, it means that Chen Ping''an is really terrifying! !


    Then he treated Chen Ping''an like that just now, and what will be the face of him in the future? !


    He dared not think about it.


    After Li Taibai stayed for a while, his eyes began to light up gradually.


    "It turned out to be!" A smile appeared on his face, his sister''s problem was solved, and he was also happy. In the future, his sister would not have to carry that ugly long spear.


    A girl who is obviously petite but has a strange contrast because of a gun is also a kind of distress.


    But after that, there is no such trouble.


    At this time, Li Taibai also began to face up to his own problems.


    Really can!


    fight? !


    He was still suspicious.


    After all, this is about his future, and losing the bet will ruin his life!


    "Brother! Hurry up and start too!" At this moment, Li Xue''er, who had been thanking Chen Ping''an, suddenly turned her head to look at Li Taibai and said.


    Because of this, the eyes of everyone around turned to Li Taibai.


    Xie Zhao, who was on the side, shook his head vigorously, who was suspicious of life, and then quickly thought, "This is not right! How is this possible! There are no two people in those avatars at all! By the way! Maybe it is these two brothers and sisters. Playing tricks on me! That''s right, it must be so!"


    Xie Zhao looked at Li Taibai.


    Li Taibai has always had a bad relationship with him, maybe the two brothers Li Taibai wanted to join him!


    Otherwise, in this case, common sense, it is impossible to happen!


    Xie Zhao narrowed his eyes and looked at Li Taibai. He wanted to take a good look at Li Taibai''s situation.


    Inserting a needle into the sea of ??blood is a very dangerous thing, and no one dares to do it. If Li Taibai really tried it and didn''t pretend to do it, then everything would be true, but if he found out that Li Taibai had not inserted the needle into it , that must be fake!


    Li Taibai pondered for a while, then gritted his teeth and fought.


    "Okay! I''ll try it now!"


    After listening to this, everyone focused their attention again, and their eyes became serious.


    Li Taibai searched for a needle in his own ring, but after searching for a while, he found that he had no needle.


    Looking at Li Taibai, Xie Zhao, at this moment, seemed to have found the code of life''s wealth, and took out a needle that was 20 inches from his own ring at the speed of his training for many years.


    "The sea of ??blood is quite deep, and ordinary needles will definitely not work. I happen to have them here. Take them."


    If Li Taibai used the needle he prepared, maybe that needle had been manipulated, but if he used his, he could see at a glance whether Li Taibai had inserted the needle into his body.


    Li Taibai frowned as he looked at the twenty-inch thing in Xie Zhao''s hand.


    This is too long.

 Chapter 772： very fast hand speed

    However, he didn''t have a needle on hand, so he could only use this one. I believe Xie Zhao wouldn''t dare to do anything on this needle.


    He took the long needle from Xie Zhao''s hand, took a deep breath, gritted his teeth again, and began to poke at the position just above his navel.


    As soon as the needle was poked into the body, he hummed softly, his voice a little wrong.


    He didn''t stop and stabbed the needle inside. Soon, the ten-inch needle had already entered, and at this time, the needle had already poked in front of the sea of ??his blood.


    Go a little further, and you will be able to enter the sea of ??blood!


    Success or failure is here!


    Everyone stared at Li Taibai, waiting for his next move.


    To be honest, he really didn''t know how to use a needle to pierce the sea of ??blood, and he only had a guess.


    So after arriving at this place, he stopped first, looked at Chen Ping''an, and said, "Senior, the needle has almost reached the sea of ??blood, how will the needle ring next?"


    Chen Ping''an didn''t know how the needle sounded, so he continued calmly and said: "In the way you think, just continue."


    Anyway, you have already been calculated by the former me, you just poke it casually and hard, just go to the former me when something goes wrong.


    It''s none of my business anyway!


    As a senior pot dumper, there is nothing wrong with this operation.


    Hearing this, Li Taibai blinked.


    are you sure?


    "That is to use this needle to poke myself and scream?" This was what he thought.


    It is impossible for the sea of ??blood to make a sound, so he wondered if he poked himself to make a sound at first.


    Chen Ping''an was stunned for a moment, but he quickly reacted and nodded, "Your understanding is indeed high."


    Hearing this, the corners of Li Taibai''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch.


    It''s a nice feeling to be complimented.


    Looking at his younger sister''s look of anticipation, Li Taibai took a deep breath, started to try, and continued to insert the needle deep.


    As for the people around, when they heard the so-called needle sound, that is, the needle squeaked, their expressions collectively froze.


    This **** still has this kind of operation? !


    Xie Zhao also stayed for a while, and then began to expect Li Taibai to poke himself out!


    You **** poke hard, poke to death, keep you going to scream!


    After a while, the needle went two inches deeper, and at this time, Li Taibai finally felt a special feeling.


    It is not only pain, but soreness, numbness and pain, there are four kinds of sensations.


    "That should be the feeling! Then how can you poke yourself into a scream?"


    Li Taibai thought about it for a while, then thought of a way to start turning the needle.


    The depth does not dare to go further, for fear that the needle will go deeper and hurt the sea of ??blood. After all, it is rumored that something is inserted into the sea of ??blood.


    However, there is no need to be afraid of turning.


    So he started spinning the needle.


    Sure enough, that feeling intensified, causing him to squint and frown.


    But at this time, it still wasn''t so strong that he couldn''t help screaming.


    After thinking about it, he gritted his teeth again and decided to fight.


    This time, he not only rotated the needle, but also lifted the needle a bit, calculated the distance, and stabbed it hard.


    The depth of poking in still hasn''t changed, but the feeling has gotten a lot stronger.


    But this time, it still didn''t reach the level of that kind of screaming.


    So he took the risk again and started to go crazy.


    Rotate and lift up, then swirl and poke down!


    In an instant, a strong feeling invaded his brain.


    That''s it!


    His eyes lit up and he found a way.


    Just like that, he started to get busy.


    The hand speed is getting faster and faster, and finally there is an afterimage!


    "Ouch!"


    Finally, with his hard work, he finally started to make a sound involuntarily!


    The surroundings were so quiet that a needle was falling, which made Li Taibai''s cry particularly harsh.


    Everyone stared blankly at Li Taibai''s hand.


    What the **** is this!


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an also looked strange and swallowed.


    What a quick hand!


    As for Xie Zhao, looking at Li Taibai''s appearance, he confirmed that he did not cheat.


    But because of this, he frowned.


    If this is not false, then for him, it is even less optimistic!


    Li Taibai''s cry came and went, and after ten breaths, he suddenly stopped moving.


    I saw Li Taibai''s eyes widen with a look of ecstasy.


    "It''s done! It''s done!!"


    As soon as his voice sounded, the next moment, everyone held their breath.


    Li Taibai carefully felt the changes in his body.


    He found that the Xuanyuan blood in his body actually started to jump up, as if he had been beaten with chicken blood, flowing frantically in his body.


    In just a moment, a strong feeling erupted from his body.


    His cultivation aura suddenly changed, becoming stronger!


    It actually broke through some cultivation bases! !


    Everyone present looked at this scene, and with a quack, their jaws dropped to the ground.


    Xie Zhao looked at this scene, as if hitting a ghost during the day, wondering if he had hallucinations.


    This!


    How is this possible! !


    When Chen Ping An watched this scene, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    powerful!


    Invincible!


    Eat your own soft rice and ask who else!


    The expressions of Murong Xue and Li Xue''er at this time were as expected.


    When they started with Li Taibai, they decided that the result would be successful.


    It was quiet for a long time.


    A group of people looked at Chen Ping''an stupidly.


    Not long ago, they were still doubting everything, thinking that Chen Ping''an was just talking nonsense.


    Now, seeing what happened with their own eyes, they can''t believe it. After all, the facts have been thrown on their faces, and they can''t be wiped clean.


    However, this is too strong!


    With just two words, two geniuses with outstanding talents have solved the cultivation problem that has plagued him for a long time!


    No one will believe it!


    Everyone just felt their hearts tremble.


    And just when everyone sighed.


    Suddenly someone walked in outside the door.


    It''s just that these people stopped for a while when they walked in, a little startled, wondering if they had come to the wrong place.


    Why is this so quiet?


    There were four people, a gray-haired old man, and three middle-aged men.


    Anyone who has lived in this big city for a while will surely recognize three of these four.


    That white-haired old man is the ancestor of the Ritian Sect!


    The other two were the Sect Master and the Great Elder of the Ritian Sect.


    And the last man, by coincidence, was the original elf clan chief, Wu Changchu.


    The appearance of the four at this moment caused some people to divert their attention, from Chen Ping''an''s side to Wu Changchu''s group.


    When the kitchen knife saw Wu Changchu, his expression suddenly became strange.


    If I had known, not long ago, he had just played a scene with Pu Xu in front of Wu Changchu and the others...

 Chapter 773： a word thing

    The four people who walked into the restaurant looked around suspiciously and made sure that they were not mistaken. After they entered the restaurant, they became even more confused.


    There''s something wrong with this restaurant, how could this be?


    Is it because the four of us are too strong, and as soon as we come in, we attract everyone''s quiet attention?


    All four thought so.


    And at this moment, a voice sounded.


    Broke the silence around.


    "Father, this way!" After seeing his father coming, Li Taibai stood up directly and waved to his father.


    Li Qingtian looked at the place where the voice came from, and when he saw his son, he raised his brows.


    The ancestor of Ritian Sect and the first elder also looked towards Li Taibai. The first elder also glanced at Li Taibai and Li Xueer, and finally his eyes fell on his son Xie Zhao, and there was a flash of pride in his eyes.


    This son''s talent for urination from childhood made his face bright.


    After the ancestor of Ritian Sect glanced at Li Taibai and the others, his last gaze fell on Murong Xue, Chen Ping''an and the kitchen knife.


    When he saw Chen Ping''an and the kitchen knife, his eyes couldn''t help narrowing, and he felt a special temperament from the two of them.


    He had never felt this temperament in anyone else.


    Also, he also discovered the strangeness of the two at this time.


    There is no cultivation base in these two people, it is extremely strange!


    As for Wu Changchu, he followed the only voice in the restaurant and looked towards Li Taibai and the others.


    After just one look, his eyes were fixed, as if some magic power controlled his sight, staring at the kitchen knife and Chen Ping''an.


    Gollum!


    After seeing the kitchen knife, Wu Changchu''s body shook, and his throat rolled several times.


    This big guy, why are you here! !


    Not long ago, the picture of the conversation between the kitchen knife and Pu Xu was still haunting in his mind. He had seen the power of the kitchen knife with his own eyes. The terrifying aura even made him unable to sleep that night. Exhausted and unable to sleep.


    Now seeing the kitchen knife here makes him unable to react.


    At the same time, he also saw Chen Ping''an. Not long ago, when Chen Ping''an brought Chen Yi and Chen Yifu to assess Keqing, there was a little conflict between everyone, but he did not expect that Chen Ping''an would stay with such a big guy as a kitchen knife. Obviously know it!


    He really wants to turn his head and leave now. If Chen Ping''an embarrassed him later, he doesn''t know how to face it.


    But now there is no turning back for him, all he can do is grit his teeth and face it.


    After Li Qingtian saw his children, he took the lead and walked over.


    Wu Changchu and the three also walked over.


    And the people around, still set their eyes on the four Wu Changchu, and many of them recognized Wu Changchu.


    The appearance of this elf clan, as well as this terrifying aura of cultivation, must be the former patriarch of the elf clan!


    Yes, the former patriarch.


    The four quickly arrived in front of Chen Pingan and others.


    Li Taibai had a smile on his face, and when he looked at Wu Changchu, he also cupped his hands, called his senior, and then began to introduce Chen Ping''an to the two.


    "Two seniors, this is my ancestor, this is my father, this is..."


    Chen Pingan had met Wu Changchu, so he didn''t need an introduction from Li Taibai.


    On the contrary, the three ancestors of the Ritian Sect have never met before, and they can indeed know each other.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and looked at Li Qingtian and the three, and said, "Three, look forward to it for a long time."


    As for Wu Changchu, he was too lazy to say hello.


    After all, we know each other, and our relationship is actually not very good.


    The three of Li Qingtian looked at Chen Ping''an, and the three of them could not see the cultivation of Chen Ping''an and the kitchen knife. They believed that the two had some means to hide their cultivation, and listening to Li Taibai calling Chen Ping''an senior, their strength must be the same. Title level.


    Probably a little weaker than them.


    That''s right, their first thought was that Chen Ping''an was weaker than them. After all, for people of their level, almost all of them have seen the top bigwigs in the chaos world, and Chen Ping''an and the two are very unfamiliar to them. No matter how you think about it, it''s not at the same level as them.


    Especially the Great Elder of Sun Tianzong, he memorized the portraits of all the top leaders in the Chaos World, and even the mysterious Invincible Supreme, so after seeing Chen Pingan, he immediately recognized the two. People are just ordinary, just ordinary titles.


    Therefore, the three of them nodded casually in the face of Chen Ping''an''s gesture.


    And Li Taibai didn''t stop at this moment, and began to excitedly talk about what happened just now.


    "Father, my little sister and I''s cultivation problems have been solved! My bloodline has improved! Also, you see, my cultivation base has also broken through a bit!" Li Taibai was very excited, and smiled and spread his cultivation base, deliberately giving himself Father check.


    Li Qingtian really didn''t pay attention to his son''s cultivation aura just now, but at this moment, listening to these words, and seeing his son''s cultivation aura that has indeed become stronger, the whole person froze.


    This... what''s going on!


    Also, has Cher''s problem been solved? !


    Li Qingtian quickly looked at his daughter.


    Li Xueer smiled brightly, then looked at Chen Ping''an quickly and admiringly, and said, "Father, this is all the credit of the seniors, the seniors pointed me and my brother, and we solved our cultivation problems in one fell swoop... ."


    Li Xueer, who was already a little shy, turned into a chatterbox at this moment, and vividly recounted how Chen Ping''an''s words not long ago made both of them solve their cultivation problems.


    Li Qingtian and the others were stunned when they heard this.


    As powerful as they are, their eyes are dull at this moment.


    Just saying one word, let the cultivation problems of both of them be solved? !


    After listening to this, after a while, they subconsciously decided that it was impossible.


    How is this possible!


    Two people''s cultivation problems are different, how could it be possible to point out a word and let them solve their cultivation problems!


    If both have the same problem, then there are some possibilities.


    And Li Xueer looked at her father and they didn''t believe it, and went directly to her father and asked him to mention her.


    Li Qingtian stretched out his hand to try it, and this test made him fall into a daze again.


    This! ! !


    The change of his daughter and the situation of his son, this can''t be true!


    However, this is too magical! !


    The ancestor of Ritian Sect looked at Li Qingtian''s appearance, frowned and stepped forward to investigate.


    When he found that the problem that he was also difficult to solve was really broken at this moment, the whole person became suspicious of life.


    Solved in one sentence? !


    This! !


    When Li Qingtian and the others appeared, everyone around them had already imagined this picture, and now they all look weird when they see this picture.


    Don''t say you don''t believe it, what we saw with our own eyes was also scary!

 Chapter 774： collapse

    Wu Changchu, who was on the side, was stunned when he heard these words and looked at the expressions of Li Qingtian and the ancestor of Ritian Sect.


    Is Chen Pingan so strong? !


    This! ! !


    When the first elder listened to this, he was also doubting his life. Of course, after a while, he began to doubt whether there was any doubt in it.


    Is this guy so scary?


    Just saying one word, let the two solve the problem of cultivation, how scary people can do this? !


    And he had never seen these two!


    Logically speaking, it is impossible!


    So, is Li Qingtian and the others doing the game?


    The Great Elder of Sun Tianzong frowned and looked at Chen Ping''an, Li Qingtian and the others, wondering if these people were uniting and acting together to deceive him.


    At this time, he looked at his son.


    His son had been here and should have noticed something was wrong.


    It''s just that Xie Zhao is more suspicious of life than he is now, and seeing that scene with his own eyes has already hit his small brain many times.


    To suffer such setbacks at a young age that is not in line with his age, who can stand it?


    Seeing his son''s appearance, the Great Elder of Ritian Sect frowned.


    After the ancestor of Ritian Sect reacted, he turned his attention to Chen Ping''an again, and then handed over together.


    "Fellow Daoist, although I don''t know how you did it, our Ritian Sect will keep this kindness in our hearts."


    This is definitely a big favor.


    Both Li Taibai and Li Xueer are the proud sons of the sect, and the future development of the sect is closely related to their strength.


    Now, the two have such good fortune, and they will definitely grow faster in the future.


    Chen Ping''an shook his head and smiled: "It''s just a little effort, and I think these two juniors are good."


    Hearing this, Xie Zhao almost vomited blood.


    And as the great elder of Xie Zhao''s father, listening to this, he also heard something wrong.


    Li Taibai and Li Xueer are good, but they didn''t mention my son, what''s the matter?


    Li Qingtian smiled comfortably. He has always been proud to have such children.


    And with this incident, Li Qingtian and the ancestors of the Ritian Sect had different views on Chen Ping''an, and there were many smiles on their faces.


    At this time, after seeing Wu Changchu come over, he didn''t say a word, and the ancestor of Ritian Sect looked at Wu Changchu and said, "Brother Wu, let''s get to know each other."


    Hearing this, Wu Changchu''s mouth twitched.


    We actually know...


    Wu Changchu had no choice now, and he couldn''t pretend he didn''t know him, so he looked at the kitchen knife for the first time. In his mind, the kitchen knife was stronger, so he said hello to the kitchen knife first.


    "Boss, we meet again." Wu Changchu said with a wry smile.


    Not long ago, the kitchen knife wanted to attack them, and now he has to say hello to the kitchen knife like this, which is also hard.


    And as soon as his voice fell, the sound of the entire restaurant stopped abruptly.


    Not even the slightest sound of breathing.


    Everyone held their breath.


    This! ! ! !


    A group of people wondered if they had heard it wrong, but their remaining sanity told them they had heard it right.


    Wu Changchu is really a big guy! !


    Li Qingtian and the ancestor of the Ritian Sect both held their breath when they heard the title, and looked at Wu Changchu blankly.


    What were you calling just now, boss? !


    The elders of the Sun Tianzong were similar at this time, at most, the size of the eyeballs were different.


    He widened his eyes and looked at Wu Changchu stupidly.


    What did you just call him? !


    Boss? !


    Anyone who knows Wu Changchu and doesn''t have much brain problems will know what it means.


    Wu Changchu''s strength and status in the entire chaotic world are already the top group.


    And it is self-evident how strong and terrifying this person is for the big man called by such a big man!


    brush!


    In the restaurant, the eyes of the people who had been seated at the same time shifted to Chen Ping''an!


    That''s right, it didn''t fall on the kitchen knife.


    Instead, it fell on Chen Pingan!


    You must know that the kitchen knife that Wu Changchu called a boss, but Chen Ping''an is the master! ! !


    Li Taibai and Li Xueer were like everyone else at this time. Knowing that Chen Ping''an was very strong, they also fell into sluggishness at this moment.


    They felt that Chen Ping''an was strong and should be the same as their father or ancestors, but now the reality tells them that they are all wrong, and this reality is like a slap, hitting their most vulnerable part.


    Xie Zhao was even more so, as if his body was attacked by sharp weapons before and after, killing him off guard.


    "This..." He lost his ability to organize language, and his eyes were about to fall on the ground.


    At this time, the kitchen knife did not respond to Wu Changchu, but looked at Chen Ping''an and said, "Master, this is from the elves."


    Chen Pingan nodded and said indifferently, "I have seen it."


    Wu Changchu, who was originally a bit bitter, but did not lose his language ability like a group of people around him, joined the team of these people after the conversation between Kitchen Knife and Chen Ping''an.


    I wipe! ! !


    Owner? ! !


    Wu Changchu was agitated, as if he had been attacked by a long stick behind him, and looked stupidly at Chen Ping''an and the kitchen knife in front of him.


    At this moment, he felt that his head was being hit by five thunders, and his body was being madly output by a mad dog.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Wu Changchu: "My lord, I don''t remember the villain''s deeds, and I don''t care about you anymore. Remember, be a good person in the future."


    The elves were already in his pocket, so he didn''t bother to deal with Wu Changchu.


    Hearing this, Wu Changchu finally came back to his senses. Although his heart was still pounding with shock, his remaining rationality drove him desperately to nod in agreement.


    Chen Ping''an nodded, then stood up directly, and didn''t want to stay here, because he didn''t know what to talk to Wu Changchu and the others.


    The kitchen knife also stood up.


    "Eat slowly, see you next time when you have a chance." Chen Pingan said, then looked at Murong Xue, "Xiao Xue, remember to go to Liu''s house."


    Murong Xue''s eyes were full of stars at the moment, and she nodded quickly like a chicken pecking at rice.


    After finishing speaking, Chen Ping''an was about to go out, but at this time, he paused again, turned his head to look at Xie Zhao, and said, "Boy, your temperament is not good, you should change it."


    After speaking, Chen Pingan walked out.


    The sluggish Wu Changchu quickly surrendered.


    Li Qingtian and the ancestors of the Ritian Sect were also shaking in their heads, but they quickly learned to give away like Wu Changchu.


    Soon, Chen Ping''an and the kitchen knife disappeared into the restaurant.


    After confirming that Chen Ping''an and the two had left, a violent and deafening uproar broke out in the quiet restaurant.


    After a while, everything returned to normal.


    Wu Changchu let out a long sigh, then sat down in front of the table with a look of collapse.


    Li Qingtian and the ancestor of Ritian Sect also sat down, looking exhausted.


    Only the eldest elder looked at his son in despair.


    You... what did you do not too long ago? !


    Looking at Wu Changchu''s appearance, he can be sure that Chen Ping''an must be some kind of boss!


    Although he couldn''t accept the result and felt that his worldview had collapsed, he still had to face it, and before Chen Ping''an finally left, he scolded his son!


    This is completely different from the treatment of Li Taibai''s two siblings!


    He can already foresee his son''s future position in the sect.


    Absolutely plummet! !

 Chapter 775： beat up brother-in-law

    After Chen Ping''an and others left, the ancestor of Ritian Sect quickly looked at Wu Changchu, waved one hand, and the next moment, the space around his table was blocked, and then he asked urgently: "Brother Wu, then What are the identities of the two?"


    Only Wu Changchu knew the identities of Chen Ping''an and the kitchen knife. After all, Wu Changchu knew Chen Ping''an and the two.


    He can now be sure that if Wu Changchu didn''t give the answer, he would definitely not be able to sleep tonight, it would be more uncomfortable than knowing that his wife and relatives were coming on the wedding day.


    Wu Changchu made sure that the surrounding space was imprisoned, and only the people like them could hear it, first sighed, and then explained the matter.


    Of course, he concealed an important piece of information, which is what Park Xu told him not to say to the outside world.


    That is the fact that his elves have such a strong person as Pu Xu.


    The only thing he said was about the kitchen knife and Chen Ping''an.


    In particular, the power of the kitchen knife is described in great detail, how every move can scare people to death and the like.


    Li Qingtian and others listened to Wu Changchu''s words, their scalps were numb, their eyes were dull and blank, and their bodies trembled unconsciously.


    The kitchen knife is already comparable to the Supreme Supreme!


    This!


    How is this possible!


    They all have one person in their minds now.


    It is Chen Pingan!


    A kitchen knife is comparable to the Supreme Being, but a kitchen knife can call Chen Pingan its master!


    So what kind of existence is Chen Ping An? !


    Who can imagine this?


    Moreover, there is no room for imagination at all!


    The Great Elder of Ritian Sect looked at Wu Changchu dully, and said seriously: "Brother Wu, don''t joke with us about this! How is this possible!"


    He still can''t accept it now, how can he accept this, the Supreme Being is already a supreme existence, even though he is the Supreme Being, he has no ability to call such an existence a master!


    Could it be that there is a stronger world above Chaos World?


    And Chen Pingan, is he from that world? !


    As soon as this idea came out, it directly subverted their world view.


    Wu Changchu looked at the great elder of Ritian Sect seriously, he also thought that this was fake, but what he saw with his own eyes, could it be fake!


    "I can use my integrity to guarantee that I will never lie to you."


    The ancestor of Ritian Sect looked strange.


    Do you still have that...


    Of course, looking at Wu Changchu''s expression just now, a fool can also be sure that he is showing his true feelings. After all, who would be so humble in front of the public, unless his mind is not right, such a performance in front of the public will make him feel refreshed...


    Moreover, Chen Ping''an pointed the two at once, which is the evidence of his strength!


    "If this is the case, I feel that my previous cognition has been subverted! I suspect that there is a stronger world above our Chaos Realm!" The Great Elder of Sun Tianzong frowned and said.


    After he gave birth to this idea, he couldn''t get rid of it, because he had never seen Chen Ping''an and the two in the Chaos Realm, so wouldn''t the answer be more obvious.


    The two are not from the Chaos Realm at all!


    It was quiet for a while.


    Wu Changchu and others have thought about this idea.


    And Murong Xue listened to the discussion of several people, her face was very happy, as if the person being discussed was her.


    "Senior is too strong!" There were stars in her eyes.


    When a person''s stalwart level in another person''s heart reaches a certain level, that person becomes a light!


    After the Great Elder''s speech, Wu Changchu and Li Qingtian were quiet for a while, and then they thought that the guess was very possible.


    And Li Qingtian looked at his children at this time, and suddenly smiled and said: "If that''s the case, my children can be recognized by such a big boss, wouldn''t their future achievements be very strong?!"


    Li Taibai and Li Xueer grinned when they heard the words.


    The ancestor of Ritian Sect stroked his beard and laughed.


    As for the father and son of the Great Elder of Sun Tianzong and Xie Zhao, their faces were dark and autumn, and Xie Zhao wanted to slap himself to death...


    ......


    After Chen Ping''an and the kitchen knife left the restaurant, they did not go back directly, but continued to find someone to inquire about the forces in the Chaos World.


    He also asked about the kitchen knife, but the answer the kitchen knife gave him was a little wrong.


    "I don''t know about it, because most forces are just garbage in my eyes."


    Look, this is human language.


    However, Chen Pingan likes to listen to it.


    After looking for a place and a person, Chen Pingan asked carefully.


    In this way, he has some understanding of the central area of ??Chaos World and the top forces in different areas.


    And there are only a few forces close to the Chaos Hall.


    The elves and the Sun Tianzong are among them.


    There are also several forces that are slightly weaker than the Sun Tianzong.


    What Chen Ping''an could not have imagined was that the power of the Supreme Supreme was too huge. After the Invincible Supreme disappeared, now only the Supreme Heavenly Dao can shake the entire Chaos World.


    After a walk in the Chaos World, Chen Pingan also returned to the yard.


    He felt that he could go to the Chaos Hall tomorrow.


    Back in the yard, the kitchen knife went straight back to the kitchen and turned back into a kitchen knife.


    And Chen Pingan continued to lie on the bed doing nothing, playing with some of the abilities he had acquired.


    These abilities all have a characteristic, that is, the more use they are, the faster they can be upgraded.


    In the hall, Duan Xinxin was still stubbornly embroidering there.


    The needles bent by her could fit in a box.


    At this moment, a figure flashed out in front of Duan Xinxin, it was Fan Yixuan who had left to do business not long ago.


    Back in the yard, Fan Yixuan sensed her surroundings and made sure that Su Yizhen was not there. She squinted her eyes, then looked at her sister, and said, "Sister, where did you take him? I have something to look for, but there are still some things. It has to be said."


    ¶ÎÐÀÐÀÍ£ÏÂÊÖÖеŤ×÷£¬×ì½ÇÓÐЩ³é¶¯£¬¿´×Å·®ÒËÝæµÀ£º¡°Ä㻹Ïë×áËû°¡£¿ÃÃÃ㬲»Êǽã½ã˵Ä㣬ÕâʾÍÕâÑù¹ýÈ¥°É£¬ÓÐÄĸöÄÐÈËÄÜÍüµÃÁ˳õÁµµÄ£¿¡±


    After speaking, she smiled in her heart.


    Fortunately, my family''s first love is me.


    Fan Yixuan: "......"


    "Why should I beat him? Am I that kind of woman? Sister, just say it, if I beat him, my chest will be able to punt a boat in the future!"


    Fan Yixuan really didn''t think about beating Su Yi anymore. She did have that thought not long ago, but she wasn''t angry at that time. Now she mainly wants to solve the problem. After all, things can''t be delayed like this, right?


    Duan Xinxin heard Fan Yixuan''s thoughts and was about to nod her head and tell Su Yi''s location.


    But at this moment, Fan Yixuan''s thoughts suddenly took a big turn.


    "If you want to beat me, I will beat my stinky brother-in-law! I''ve worked so hard for him to do so many things, but he still cheats on me like this, what kind of marriage did he arrange for me! I''m so mad! Before he regains his memory, find a day Mask and beat him secretly!"


    Fan Yixuan gritted her teeth and thought.


    Duan Xinxin: "......"

 Chapter 776： The big guy is definitely a professional

    In the room, Chen Ping''an, who was using various abilities, didn''t know what was going on. He felt a little cold and sneezed.


    "Who missed me?" he muttered.


    The day passed quickly.


    The next morning, Chen Pingan was ready to go to the Chaos Hall.


    When it comes to pretending to be a boss, he is definitely professional.


    Chen Ping''an walked into the kitchen again, and after calling for the kitchen knife, he set off unhurriedly.


    Chaos world.


    Chaos Temple.


    Inside a large hall, there are a lot of people coming at this moment.


    These people are sitting in groups in twos and threes.


    Including the people from the Chaos Hall, there are five groups in total.


    They are the Supreme Chishi of Chaos Hall and several elders.


    Simple Xu, Wu Changchu and Duan Xiao of the elves.


    The Patriarch, Sect Master and Great Elder of the Ritian Sect.


    The names of the remaining two forces are Dirty Saint Sect and Wanfa Sect.


    Dirty Saint Sect also came to three people, three old women.


    Dirty Saint Sect is a strange force. The entire force is women, and they all have a strange concept. Men are not good things. If you can stay away, stay away.


    Therefore, almost no men have entered their sect.


    However, the people of this sect are also simple and trustworthy, so Chi Shi Supreme found them.


    As for Wanfa Sect, this sect is also quite strong, and there are one or two talented disciples in the sect, and Chi Shi Supreme had some intersection with the ancestors of Wanfa Sect, so the first group found Wanfa Sect.


    Looking at the four forces that came, Chi Shi Supreme smiled and said: "This time, I called you fellow Daoists, there is a happy event I want to tell you, but before talking about the matter, I hope you make an oath first, don''t wait for a while. Say what I say."


    When everyone heard the happy event, their brows twitched.


    Pu Xu knew what was going on, and without saying a word, he took an oath first.


    Seeing Pu Xu doing this, the others began to swear suspiciously.


    In fact, for them, it''s okay to make an oath. Anyway, the oath is not to go out and talk nonsense, at most not to say it.


    And, this is a happy event.


    After seeing everyone swearing, Chi Shi Supreme said with a smile: "Trouble everyone, after all, this matter is more important. Now, let me talk about the specific happy event."


    Chi Shi Supreme also began to get serious, and spoke the language that had been organized not long ago in a clear and calm tone.


    Of course, when it comes to things that are beneficial to a few sects, they still bring some impassioned aura.


    Except for Pu Xu, after hearing what Chi Shi Supreme said, everyone else''s eyes suddenly stared, and their hearts turned upside down. What''s more, they stood up suddenly, with a look of disbelief.


    "There is a secret realm created above the chaos world?! There is a stronger world above the chaos world?!"


    "What kind of secret realm is this? It''s amazing! Fellow Daoist Chishi, are you sure this is true?!"


    "......"


    In addition to the shock of a group of people, more is still skeptical.


    Chi Shi Supreme smiled and said: "Everyone can let the geniuses in the force go and try it out. I can use my character to guarantee that it is absolutely true!"


    Looking at Chi Shi Supreme''s confident expression, many people believed it.


    Especially the three ancestors of Ritian Sect, at this moment, they turned into clay sculptures and sat blankly.


    Yesterday, they had just come into contact with Chen Ping''an, who may exist above the Chaos Realm, and now Chi Shi Supreme says that there is an existence above the Chaos Realm, which is not too coincidental!


    Therefore, they resolutely believed that what Chishi Supreme said was true, not because of how much they trusted Chishi Supreme''s character, but because they had truly seen Chen Ping''an above the Chaos Realm.


    At the same time, a thought flashed through their minds.


    Perhaps the secret realm that Chi Shi Supreme said was built by Chen Ping''an!


    The ancestor of the Ritian Sect reacted quickly, and then looked at the Supreme Scarlet Beginning very dignifiedly, and said: "Friend Scarlet Beginning, since this secret realm was built by the existence above the Chaos Realm, then we will use it without the consent of the other party. This secret realm, isn''t this courting death!"


    Chi Shi Supreme smiled and said, "You don''t need to worry, fellow Daoist. I did this because of what this boss meant!"


    The appearance of Chi Shi Supreme is like a bear child who has been on the bottom of the test again and again, suddenly got a high score in the test, and went home with the test paper to show off to his mother.


    The eyes of the ancestors of the Ritian Sect stared again.


    No way!


    What does the big guy mean?


    Do you know that big guy? !


    When the other two forces heard the words of Chi Shi Supreme, they just sat down and suddenly stood up again.


    You... Have you ever seen the existence above Chaos World? !


    This! ! !


    Chi Shi Supreme continued to smile and said: "To be honest, I have not actually seen that existence, but Daoist Pu Xu has seen it, and I also learned something from Dao friend Pu Xu, that is, I am this pawns that exist."


    Speaking of the chess pieces, he smiled happily and proudly.


    Pu Xu is the same, the corners of his mouth never come down.


    The three of the Ritian Sect looked towards Chishi Supreme and the elves, and the gazes in their eyes were all envy and jealousy.


    "If that''s the case! Then we Dirty Saint Sect will cooperate with your hall!" Dirty Saint Sect said quickly.


    The ancestor of Wanfa Sect followed closely at this time, and quickly said: "We are the same!"


    The ancestor of the Ritian Sect felt that he was speaking too late, and was a little annoyed, but he said quickly: "The same is true for our Ritian Sect!"


    Chishi Supreme looked at their appearance, nodded and smiled, and said: "Yes, let''s say it like this. As for the promised resources, you understand."


    Speaking of the back, Chi Shi Supreme showed the smile of the old fox.


    Others say they understand.


    "Well, starting from tomorrow, you all bring the geniuses of the forces to come, try one by one, I can''t guarantee that the geniuses of your forces are qualified or not."


    A smug look flashed across Chi Shi Supreme''s face.


    As of today, five people in their Chaos Palace have entered the secret realm.


    Just ask who else!


    Everyone nodded.


    "Well, that''s all for today." Chi Shi Supreme said.


    The others agreed, and then prepared to leave and go back to summon all the geniuses of the force.


    This is a great opportunity, a great opportunity, definitely not to be missed!


    As for the fact that every genius who enters has to give money to the Chaos Hall, can it be a problem?


    A genius can be a bit ahead of the geniuses of other major forces, and no amount of resources can be exchanged for it!


    Everyone said goodbye, one after another disappeared.


    Soon, only the elves and the Ritian Sect were left in the hall.


    After all, they are relatively familiar with each other, so I plan to chat again.


    In particular, the three of the Ritian Sect wanted to chat with Chi Shi Supreme and the others about Chen Ping''an.


    And right now.


    An elder suddenly broke in, directly found Chi Shi Supreme, and reported: "Palace Master, two people said they wanted to find you."


    Chi Shi Supreme said: "Let them wait first, didn''t you see that I was busy greeting a few distinguished guests?"


    After the elder heard it, his face was a little strange, "Palace Master, they also said that they came because of the secret realm, so I quickly came to report."


    Outsiders don''t even know about the secret realm!


    For this reason, he also thought about whether to detain the two first.

 Chapter 777： Home delivery credit?

    I heard that it was related to the secret realm, and the two were people outside of their own power. Suddenly, Chi Shi Supreme became concerned.


    If this is the case, it means that there may be a traitor in the Chaos Temple, and the information of the secret realm is spread!


    Chi Shi Supreme looked at Pu Xu and others, and said seriously: "Everyone, it is about the secret realm. We will talk about our affairs later. I have to go and see what happened."


    Piao Xu and others probably had some guesses about what happened, and nodded, letting Chishi Supreme go to work first.


    The Supreme Chi Shi nodded, and then followed the elder and moved away in one direction.


    After a meal, the two quickly appeared in a hall.


    At this moment, some masters of the Chaos Hall are secretly hiding in the nearby void, monitoring every move in the hall, fearing that the people inside will flee.


    After Chichi Supreme appeared in the hall, his eyes swept around, and finally he stared at the two people sitting in front of him.


    The two men looked young, one in their early twenties and the other in their late thirties.


    Looking at the two of them, Chi Shi Supreme looked for a while.


    He hadn''t seen either of them. Remember the URL m.luoqiuxzw. com


    And what he cares most about is the strength of the two.


    After just looking at it for a while, he found that he couldn''t see the cultivation base of the two at all, which made him stunned.


    Chen Ping''an and the kitchen knife have been waiting here for a while, and when they see someone appearing, they all look over there.


    Chen Ping''an''s gaze skipped the elder and fell on Chi Shi Supreme.


    When the feeling ability was triggered, he had seen the Scarlet Beginning Supreme, so he also knew the Scarlet Beginning Supreme.


    At the moment when he saw Chishi Supreme, he decisively started his performance.


    I saw him sitting with Erlang''s legs crossed, holding a cup of tea in his hand, consuming the tea lightly, as if he had regarded this place as his own home.


    The kitchen knife sits idly by. He came here purely because Chen Pingan wanted to bring him here.


    Seeing the strangeness of the two, Chi Shi Supreme decided that the two must have come prepared.


    I just don''t know what the two of them used, hiding the aura of their cultivation.


    "You two, I am the master of the Chaos Hall. I don''t know the two noble surnames?" Chi Shi Supreme narrowed his eyes and approached with a look of scrutiny. He decided to find out the identities of Chen Ping''an first. Then use the means to figure out where the two people knew about the secret realm, and then see if they can solve the matter.


    Yes, he has already decided that Chen Ping''an and the two have come to ask for something.


    Chen Pingan glanced at Chi Shi Supreme, put down the teacup in his hand, but did not stand up, he still sat and said: "Everyone calls me senior, you can call me senior."


    Hearing the words, Chi Shi Supreme and the elder were both startled.


    Senior?


    At this moment, a flash of lightning flashed through the mind of Supreme Chihiro, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Looking at Chen Pingan''s calm appearance, a thought flashed through his mind.


    This is not the big guy!


    Chen Ping''an was still sitting, looking at the sluggish appearance of Chi Shi Supreme, directly guessing his thoughts, and said, "You are still smart, I came here today mainly because I have one thing to tell you. You do it, this is about the secret realm I created."


    Listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, Chi Shi Supreme''s throat rolled desperately.


    Really, who exists? !


    Invincible Supreme!


    A terrifying existence above the Chaos Realm? !


    "You...you are..." Chi Shi Supreme said awkwardly.


    Chen Pingan''s mouth curled slightly, and said, "Yes, in this world, you call me Invincible Supreme. To be honest, I think this name is normal."


    Grumble!


    Hearing what he wanted to hear, Chi Shi Supreme still couldn''t react, his eyes had become round, and his chin was shaking.


    His legs began to soften, and he hurriedly handed over to Chen Ping''an, his head was lower than his hands, and he shouted with great respect: "Junior has seen senior!"


    This senior, he called without any sense of disobedience.


    He thought about seeing Chen Ping''an one day and how to face it, but when he saw it, his heart still trembled.


    After all, in his heart, Invincible Supreme has become a truly invincible existence.


    Heavenly Sovereign is nothing, in front of the Invincible Sovereign, who actually comes from above the Chaos Realm, is really nothing!


    The elder was still squinting at Chen Ping''an and the two just a moment ago, and when he saw the two of them casually taking charge of this place, he was still cold.


    Do you think people are so arrogant nowadays!


    Until now, when he heard Chen Ping''an say that he was the invincible supreme, and saw the appearance of his palace master, he was stunned.


    This...this! !


    Basically lost language skills.


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "I am a more easy-going person, and I don''t care much about etiquette. Just call me senior."


    Chi Shi Supreme nodded hurriedly, as fast as smashing garlic, and the expression on his face was still full of awe.


    Chen Pingan continued: "Sit down, come today, it''s about the secret realm. You have probably guessed the reason why I put the secret realm into your sphere of influence, and you will follow your own in the future. Just do what you want. And I still need to use this secret realm to cultivate some people in the chaos world, but if you mention the Liu family, you should treat them well and let them try to enter the secret realm, understand?"


    Hearing Chen Ping''an''s praise in front of him, Chi Shi Supreme smiled and scratched his head.


    And when he heard how to treat the Liu family and the others later, he became serious and nodded again and again.


    "Senior! Don''t worry about this, I will definitely receive everyone from the Liu family!"


    Chi Shi Supreme has long known the importance of the Liu family, and believes that the Liu family is also a **** of the boss.


    Chen Pingan came here for this matter. He thought that he had to act in a play, and Chi Shi Supreme would believe him. He didn''t expect that the other party would be like this in just a few words, making him feel that things should not be too serious. Simple.


    "You are very good. It seems that tens of millions of years ago, it was the right choice to choose you as a chess piece in this game." Chen Pingan said.


    Hearing this, Chi Shi Supreme was stunned.


    tens of millions of years ago? !


    At that time, he was still a young man!


    Chi Shi Supreme suddenly thought of something, showed a shocked expression, and quickly asked: "Senior! Sometimes the past is very strange, and I also encountered some adventures, could it be that this is the arrangement of the seniors?!"


    When Chen Ping''an listened to this, his heart was strange and inexplicable. He just blew a sigh of relief, feeling that he would be strong after speaking for tens of millions of years. up.


    However, is there any reason for this to be delivered to the door?


    Chen Pingan nodded indifferently: "I just help you at every critical point of your destiny."


    As soon as these words were over, the entire hall fell silent.


    Then, a bang sounded in vain in the silent hall.


    I saw Chishi Supreme kneeling on the ground, looking at Chen Ping''an as if he had seen his living parents.

 Chapter 778： mask you

    Chen Ping''an didn''t expect Chishi Supreme to be like this. Moreover, Chishi Supreme began to cry not long after he knelt down.


    "Senior! It''s all you! You are my new parents!"


    Chi Shi Supreme can''t forget that he was hunted down before, and then used some terrain to fight back, and various inexplicable opportunities that changed his life.


    Without those great life experiences, he wouldn''t be where he is now!


    Some moments of life and death, hundreds or even tens of millions of years have passed, he is still vivid in his mind, if not for some miracles, I am afraid that there is no such person in this world!


    The elder standing behind Chishi Supreme looked stupidly at this scene. At this time, seeing that his hall master was kneeling, he hesitated for a while, and then knelt down quietly.


    Although this has nothing to do with him, it seems very inconsistent not to kneel.


    The kitchen knife looked at Chi Shi Supreme with a strange expression.


    Another person was fooled by the owner...


    Chen Pingan made a single-handed move, and pulled the Chishi Supreme up from the air, as if he had just done a trivial thing, and shamelessly took all the credit.


    "I value you, so I will help you. Remember, there is no pure kindness in this world. You are useful to me, and I will give you a chance, so you don''t need to thank me, You have to thank yourself, because you have value for me to use."


    Chen Pingan looks like a big boss, and his words are full of indifference to the common people.


    As if the truth of the world had long since become a plaything in his hands.


    Chi Shi Supreme looked at Chen Ping''an''s appearance, and endless admiration flashed in his eyes.


    It really is a big guy!


    Understood!


    At this time, Chen Ping''an became the idol of Chi Beginning Supreme.


    Chen Pingan stood up and said, "Okay, I''ll do my best in the future, I''m still optimistic about you."


    Red Beginning Supreme nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.


    After saying everything, Chen Pingan walked away with a kitchen knife and disappeared into the hall.


    Chi Shi Supreme watched Chen Pingan leave, and after a while, he exhaled.


    "I can''t believe that there is such a noble person in my life!"


    Chi Shi Supreme was very emotional. If Chen Ping''an had not taken a fancy to him, he might not be where he is now.


    After Chen Ping''an left, Chi Shi Supreme also began to fly to the hall just now.


    After a while, return to the previous hall.


    At this moment, the elves and the Ritian Sect are still there.


    Looking at them, Chi Shi Supreme sighed again.


    Maybe these people were arranged by the boss.


    Piao Xu was very concerned about the secret realm. After seeing the Chishi Supreme returning, he quickly asked, "Friend Chishi, what''s going on?"


    Others also looked at Chishi Supreme at this time, waiting for his answer.


    Shiji Supreme took a deep breath and told what happened just now.


    Everyone''s eyes widened after listening to Chi Shi Supreme''s remarks.


    Has been laid out for tens of millions of years? !


    Besides, who is the one who created such a powerful person as Chi Shi Supreme? !


    This! ! !


    Everyone''s world view has been refreshed.


    I also realized more clearly how terrifying the existence beyond the Chaos Realm is!


    You must know that the Supreme Being is placed in the entire Chaos Realm, and it is a top existence. But such a person was created by Chen Ping''an, and he simply regarded the Chaos World as a small world!


    They understand this situation very well, just like the God Realm in their eyes, creating a God Emperor in the God Realm is really not difficult for them!


    Grumpy!


    Everyone swallowed.


    And at this moment, Park Xu suddenly patted his thigh: "Don''t say it! I have also encountered many turning points in my life. Could it be that it is also the credit of my predecessors?!"


    Others listened to Piao Xu''s words, and they all began to think about their past, and they all felt that some things were strange, and they all said it.


    For a time, everyone present felt that they had been arranged in their lives.


    "Good guy! Good guy! Could it be that we were able to achieve this achievement because our predecessors single-handedly created it?!" Chi Beginning Supreme shouted.


    The entire hall, after these words, suddenly quieted down without a sound.


    Piao Xu and the others looked at each other, not knowing what to say for a while.


    This incident is too shocking for them.


    Scarlet Beginning Supreme is like this, even they are the same, how strong is this to achieve this? !


    ......


    Qingyuan Town.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t know that his random nonsense aroused the emotion of such a group of people who were placed in the chaotic world and were also bigwigs. At this moment, he has returned to the yard and found his own daughter in law.


    "Daughter-in-law, I want to ask you one thing, do you have any disguise masks that make the top leaders in the chaos world look suspicious?"


    Chen Pingan has not used his disguise mask for a long time recently.


    Because after reaching the realm of the title, you can see at a glance whether others are wearing disguise masks.


    And he wants such a disguise mask, mainly because tomorrow he plans to play a junior of the Liu family, go to Chishi Supreme, ask the other party to take him to the secret realm, enter the secret realm first, and try Let the secret realm recognize him as the master.


    After all, he used his own identity to let Chi Shi Supreme take it with him. Some of them are not in line with the situation of the boss. Moreover, he still has a high probability of not being able to let the secret realm recognize the master, so it is best to disguise it. .


    Duan Xinxin thought for a while, pointed directly to Fan Yixuan''s room, and said, "My sister has it. She made the mask out of her own peel."


    Duan Xinxin and Fan Yixuan are both the fruits of the chaotic tree, the people who were born.


    And the husks and peels are extremely strong treasures, and Duan Xinxin used them to create their own natal treasures.


    Fan Yixuan was similar, but after the manufacture, Fan Yixuan had some more peels, which she used to make a disguise mask.


    Chen Pingan didn''t know what peels were, but after knowing that his sister-in-law had, he looked at his sister-in-law''s room and walked in decisively.


    "Sister-in-law, brother-in-law is here to find you!"


    Chen Ping''an walked in with a smile, looking like a slap in the face.


    Fan Yixuan was lying on the bed in the shape of a fire at the moment, looking at the beams of the house, thinking about life, until she heard Chen Ping''an''s voice, her eyes narrowed instantly and her teeth began to grind. He got up, sat up viciously, and looked at Chen Pingan.


    But after a while, she smiled and asked sweetly, "Brother-in-law, what can you do with me?"


    Seeing the change in Fan Yixuan''s expression, Chen Pingan swallowed.


    Something wrong!


    He became vigilant, but with a slight smile on his face, he said, "Sister-in-law, my brother-in-law wants to lend you a treasure to use, so he will use it for a day, and return it to you in a day!"


    Fan Yixuan smiled softly and said, "It''s easy to say, tell me what you need, I''ll give it to you, but you have to meet one condition, how about it?"


    Chen Pingan blinked and felt that something was wrong, but he still tried to ask: "What conditions do you say?"


    "It doesn''t matter, that is, you go to a place called Silent Hill in the Chaos Realm for a while?" Fan Yixuan said with a smile.


    I thought in my heart, when you go there, I will beat you up in a mask!


    However, just after she thought about it, Chen Ping''an suddenly narrowed his eyes and sneered: "Don''t be so troublesome, sister-in-law, I''ll give you a punch, how about it?"


    Hearing this, Fan Yixuan was startled.


    This guy, can you hear me? !

 Chapter 779： I used to be wrong

    Fan Yixuan wondered if Chen Ping''an had awakened the ability to "listen to your heart", and hurriedly blocked her thoughts.


    How could Chen Ping''an have this ability? He just saw that something was wrong with Fan Yixuan, so he tried to deduce what she was thinking.


    But he didn''t expect it, the deduction was successful, and what the other party was thinking about was to find a chance to beat him up in a mask.


    He really didn''t understand why Fan Yixuan wanted to beat him all the time, and seeing Fan Yixuan''s stubborn appearance, he didn''t bother to struggle, so he said this directly.


    Come call if you want!


    Your brother-in-law, I''m not cowardly!


    At most, go to your sister for a snitch!


    Chen Pingan stretched out his neck, as if he was cutting it at will for Fan Yixuan.


    Fan Yixuan looked at Chen Ping''an''s appearance, gnashing her teeth, she really wanted to run over and bite him, but after thinking about it, she always felt that something was wrong with Chen Ping''an, maybe there was some conspiracy.


    Fan Yixuan narrowed her eyes and said, "Okay, since you know what I''m thinking, then I''ll confess to you, I just want to beat you up, so if you want to borrow my baby, you must let me beat you up, As for when to beat and how to beat, I will look at it myself, how about it?!"


    She felt that if she beat Chen Ping''an like this now, she would fall into Chen Ping''s trap, but she could talk about it later and let Chen Ping''an agree first.


    After Chen Ping''an listened to it, he also agreed. After all, he really needed that disguise mask now.


    If you beat him, beat him. Anyway, if you are a girl, you won''t beat your brother-in-law so badly.


    Moreover, your former brother-in-law, maybe it''s okay, will he give you a chance to beat him?


    It''s really good to have someone who can protect yourself.


    Chen Pingan is also a dead pig and is not afraid of being scalded by boiling water. It is not a good thing to be remembered all the time. He nodded calmly and said: "Okay, I promise you, bring your disguise mask, I will use it, and return it after use. you."


    After Fan Yixuan heard that Chen Ping''an wanted to borrow the Yi Rong mask, she was silent for a while, and then her face quickly turned red.


    "Don''t borrow!"


    A very firm sentence.


    Chen Pingan: ? ? ?


    I promised you, you still make such a fool with me? !


    "Sister-in-law, it''s not me who told you, you can''t do it like this, the girl''s family, what you say is like blood, how can you take it back! Hurry up, I really need your brother-in-law, just one day, one day later back to you."


    Chen Ping''an looked at Fan Yixuan''s unwavering appearance, and decided that she was not for other reasons, such as the disguise mask was not in hand. But he didn''t want to lend it to him.


    Fan Yixuan gritted her teeth and scolded: "Is there something wrong with you, you, you are shameless, I want shame!"


    ? ? ?


    Chen Pingan was even more confused.


    What kind of nonsense are you talking about, why can''t I understand a word?


    Fan Yixuan blushed angrily: "Others may not know which part of the peel my disguise mask is made of, but you must know, you still borrowed it from me, you...you are shameless!"


    Chen Pingan: ? ? ? ! ! !


    Which part of the peel is made from? !


    No way!


    Chen Pingan blinked, as if thinking of something.


    "If that''s the case, then...then it''s alright, I''ll slip away first..."


    Chen Ping''an hurried out, the speed was really fast.


    Fan Yixuan squinted at Chen Ping''an, but when Chen Ping''an went out, she suddenly smiled, and the expression on her face changed very quickly.


    "Humph! I''ve been tricked by me! Brother-in-law, I''ve decided that it''s not enough to beat you up. Before you have awakened other abilities and can''t tell the truth at a glance, I will fool you and torture you in the future!"


    The corners of Fan Yixuan''s mouth were raised high, as if an old lady was starting to take revenge.


    Chen Ping''an quickly left Fan Yixuan''s room, and then stopped, looking like he was still terrified.


    He frowned and muttered.


    "Good guy, I should have figured out what happened to the peel before, how could such an oolong be caused!"


    Thinking about what happened just now, Chen Ping''an felt guilty.


    If the disguise mask is really made of the peel of a certain part, then it''s definitely a molestation!


    "Could it be that my former self liked this chick??"


    Chen Pingan shrank his neck.


    This is very wrong!


    This is so evil!


    Chen Ping''an had already walked to Duan Xinxin''s side at this moment, and the moment he saw his daughter-in-law, he swallowed.


    His guilty conscience made him not dare to look directly at his daughter-in-law.


    But at this time, Duan Xinxin looked at Chen Ping''an, and after seeing Chen Ping''an, he asked, "Have you borrowed it?"


    Chen Ping''an''s face was weird, his eyes dodged, but he still approached Duan Xinxin.


    "Daughter-in-law, let''s put aside the matter of disguising the mask and ask you something. Are you and your sister related by blood?"


    Chen Ping''an felt that the previous self was very wrong, so he still asked carefully.


    Duan Xinxin frowned suddenly.


    What does this guy mean?


    The moment Chen Pingan saw his daughter-in-law frown, his conscience reached the extreme, and he quickly explained: "No, you said that you are the fruit of the chaotic tree, and your surname is Duan and your sister''s surname is Fan, which makes me curious... ¡­¡±


    After hearing this, Duan Xinxin stretched his brows, thought about it carefully, and said: "If you insist on distinguishing, we are not sisters, we are all fruits on the tree of chaos, but the tree of chaos is a combination of yin and yang, and my sister is Born of the Yang body, I am born of the Yin body..."


    Duan Xinxin said a lot, and the final result is that the two are sisters from a macro perspective, but not real sisters from a micro perspective.


    After Chen Pingan learned this conclusion, he doubted his previous character even more!


    "Good guy, could it be that my previous self knew this and arranged this?!"


    Chen Ping''an''s guilty conscience reached an unprecedented level, and he even began to despise his former self.


    He is a good man who is single-minded, and this kind of thing is arranged!


    It''s hard to do it now, how can I fix it without this easy mask?


    Seeing Chen Ping''an frowning, Duan Xinxin seemed to think of something, and then frowned and asked, "Didn''t you borrow the Yi Rong mask? Do you need me to go out?"


    She figured out that the reason why Chen Ping''an asked this question was that Fan Yixuan, the little girl, had scolded Chen Ping''an severely, and even the words were extremely uncomfortable, but Chen Ping''an saw that Fan Yixuan was her sister, so she could only be sullen. come out.


    After coming out, I was still uncomfortable, so I asked if they were sisters!


    This is the rhythm of wanting to beat her sister!


    No, this must be resolved!


    Hearing what his daughter-in-law said, Chen Pingan was stunned.


    This is not good!


    Fan Yixuan''s words flashed through Chen Ping''an''s mind.


    Others may not know which part of the peel comes from, that is to say, Duan Xinxin may not know either!


    If my wife goes, it''s even harder to explain!


    "Daughter-in-law, I don''t need you, I...I''ll find a way..."


    It must not be said that he borrowed it, otherwise Duan Xinxin would not be able to wash it after jumping into the Yellow River after knowing the situation of the peel.


    Duan Xinxin immediately put down her work, stood up, and said: "Why are you being polite to me, this little girl''s temper is really bad recently! I just need to clean up! I will rob you of this disguised mask. come over!"


    She was also angry, and as she spoke, she even more domineeringly dragged Chen Ping''an to Fan Yixuan''s room.


    Chen Pingan: {{{?§¥?\"}}

 Chapter 780： Stop driving here

    Duan Xinxin forced Chen Ping''an into Fan Yixuan''s room.


    At this moment, Fan Yixuan was very refreshed, and her lying shape also changed into an M shape.


    She didn''t change her posture until she saw Chen Ping''an and her sister walk in.


    Looking at the two of them, Fan Yixuan frowned instantly, feeling a sense of unease.


    No, this guy went out and asked my sister? !


    Do you have the guts to talk about this?


    At first, Fan Yixuan was sure that Chen Ping''an didn''t dare to ask Duan Xinxin, so she lied to Chen Ping''an.


    You can''t always ask, as soon as you go out, is your sister''s mask made from the peel of a special part?


    After Duan Xinxin came in, she put her hands on her hips and scolded, "Get up and lie down every day, what a formality!"


    Fan Yixuan felt a little guilty at the moment. After hearing this, she lowered her head and got off the bed.


    During this period, she glanced at Chen Ping''an, it was a vicious look.


    It seems to be saying, you guy, play cards out of common sense!


    Going to make a small report!


    Damn!


    Duan Xinxin supported her waist and scolded: "Tell me, what have you done! Every day, I always feel wronged, right? If this continues, go back to the Chaos Realm!"


    Duan Xinxin felt that there was no right or wrong in the relationship between men and women, and Fan Yixuan was so unhappy with Chen Ping''an, that is, she felt that Chen Ping''an had arranged some wrong feelings for her, but, was it all Chen Ping''an''s fault? That''s not the case, no matter how strong People can''t predict emotions.


    This is what Chen Ping An said to her at the beginning.


    People''s feelings are too complicated, every word is a variable, and there is no one who truly understands and fully grasps this thing.


    So she felt that Chen Ping''an arranged it right, everything was because Fan Yixuan and the others were not sure about it.


    Now, Fan Yixuan scolds Chen Ping''an so much, and makes Chen Ping''an so angry, she has to scold her sister well!


    But at this moment, Fan Yixuan''s thoughts were different.


    She thought her sister was talking about lying to Chen Ping''an just now!


    Fan Yixuan lowered her head, very guilty, and pouted, but in the end she said stubbornly, "Is it okay if I''m wrong, just give it to him!"


    Saying that, she flicked her hand and threw a mask-like thing to Chen Ping''an''s side.


    Chen Pingan took it with one hand. After seeing clearly that it was a mask, his face was strange and inexplicable, and he felt that the thing in his hand was very hot.


    This... you give it to me, I''m embarrassed to wear it!


    Fan Yixuan also glared at Chen Ping''an at this moment, as if to say, wait for me.


    But when Chen Ping''an felt this gaze, he thought that Fan Yixuan was saying, if you dare to wear it, you are doomed!


    Chen Pingan was embarrassed to wear it, and looked at Duan Xinxin quickly and said, "Daughter-in-law, I don''t need this mask anymore, give it back to my sister-in-law..."


    Duan Xinxin saw Fan Yixuan''s eyes just now, and decided that Chen Ping''an was afraid of Fan Yixuan''s threat, or that it would affect the relationship between the two sisters, so she decided to hold back her anger.


    Combined with Fan Yixuan''s attitude of throwing the mask, Duan Xinxin''s voice doubled, looking at Fan Yixuan and scolding in a deep voice, "You little girl! Haven''t been beaten by me for a million years, so I just want to try again. What does it feel like to be beaten?!"


    Fan Yixuan was stunned when she saw her sister''s angry appearance.


    She hasn''t seen her sister like this for many years!


    "No, daughter-in-law, I really don''t need to..." And Chen Pingan, seeing his daughter-in-law getting angry, smiled bitterly, and did not know how to place the hand holding the Yi Rong mask.


    "Sister! He said no! I really didn''t threaten him!" Fan Yixuan''s mouth twitched as she explained quickly.


    She is sure that Chen Ping''an told her sister about the part of the peel that she said just now. Now that Chen Ping''an is like this, it is clear that she wants her sister to continue to blame her!


    How could she let Chen Ping''an go on like this, otherwise her sister would be so angry that she would really beat her up!


    However, Duan Xinxin listened to Fan Yixuan''s harsh words and shouted directly, "Shut up! Apologize to your brother-in-law!!"


    In an instant, the entire room was silent.


    Inside the compound, the artifacts were so shaken that they dared not come out.


    Fan Yixuan looked at her sister stupidly and swallowed.


    This is really maddening!


    There was nothing she could do, she pouted at Chen Ping''an, lowered her head and said weakly, "I''m sorry, brother-in-law..."


    Chen Ping''an blinked and said quickly, "It''s okay..."


    It''s not your fault, it''s all my fault!


    What the **** is going on with this arrangement!


    So immoral!


    Duan Xinxin calmed down after listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, but she still looked at Fan Yixuan and said, "Talk to your brother-in-law well in the future! If you make your brother-in-law angry again, I won''t beat you!"


    Fan Yixuan''s mouth and face twitched.


    This is really stealing the chicken without losing the rice.


    Didn''t he just lie to Chen Ping''an that the peel came from something wrong...


    Just thinking of this, Fan Yixuan suddenly became strange.


    My sister, it''s not just angry, right? Also, a little jealous?


    After everything was settled, Duan Xinxin took Chen Ping''an''s hand and walked out.


    Just like that, a misunderstanding between the three of them ended.


    After going out, Duan Xinxin looked at Chen Ping''an and said, "Okay, that little girl will dare to bully you in the future, tell me, I''ll beat him up!"


    Seeing his daughter-in-law supporting her waist and standing up and down together, the corners of Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched slightly, and then she hugged him without saying a word.


    "This can''t be done. In the future, my sister-in-law will bully me. If you don''t tell her a lesson, I will also ask you to vent my anger. After all, you are her sister, and this is called sister debt payment!" Chen Ping''an teased.


    Duan Xinxin was startled for a moment, then looked at Chen Ping''an''s smile and knew what it meant.


    This guy is still driving with me!


    After teasing his daughter-in-law well, Chen Pingan also started to go about his business.


    He looked at the disguised mask in his hand with a strange expression.


    It''s not very good to wear it directly on the face, so it''s still a separate layer.


    Chen Pingan took out the disguise mask that he was used to before, put it on first, and then began to put on Fan Yixuan''s disguise mask.


    After simply shaping himself, Chen Pingan began to go to the Chaos World.


    Chaos Temple.


    Some people have come by now.


    It is the Dirty Holy Gate that left not long ago.


    They felt that it was still a long time before they came tomorrow, so they couldn''t wait to bring the two geniuses they thought could enter the secret realm.


    At this moment, there are four people in the hall.


    It was the old lady Liang, the ancestor of the Dirty Saint Sect, and two young and beautiful women.


    There is also Chi Shi Supreme.


    "If that''s the case, let''s take you there first." After hearing the words of the ancestor of the Dirty Saint Sect, Chishi Supreme was going to call an elder and take the three to the secret realm.


    He felt that women became anxious, and sometimes it was really powerful.


    So no surprise.


    But at this moment, the elder from not long ago came to report again.


    "Report to the palace master, a young man who claims to be a junior of the Liu family is here!"


    Hearing this, Chi Shi Supreme was shocked, and quickly walked out, saying: "Lead the way! I will personally meet you!"


    Hearing this, the ancestor of the Dirty Saint Sect stayed for a while.


    Who is the comer that makes Chishi Supreme care so much? !


    After all, it''s just a junior!

 Chapter 781： Liu Bi Gongzi

    Scarlet Beginning Supreme asked the elder to lead the way quickly.


    Not long ago, the Invincible Supreme appeared in person to instruct him to do things, which shows how seriously the boss took this matter.


    This kind of thing that big bosses attach great importance to, if they don''t do it well, it will definitely leave a bad impression in the big boss''s heart!


    This is absolutely impossible.


    Chi Shi Supreme did not speak to the old lady Liang of the Dirty Saint Sect and left, which made the three of the Dirty Saint Sect frown.


    What kind of junior is it that can be taken seriously by Chishi Supreme?


    Old woman Liang looked at the two talented women she brought with her and said, "Let''s go and have a look together."


    The two talented women in front of them were very beautiful, and they were of a slim age. They were wearing white long skirts and cyan long skirts, and they were all perfect.


    These two are the two strongest arrogances of the Dirty Saint Sect, and they are already the strength behind the threshold at a young age.


    Even if they are placed in the entire Chaos World, their genius level can be ranked in the forefront.


    The one in the white dress is called Bai Si, and the one in the green dress is called Ye Xiang.


    Both of them nodded, and wanted to follow along to see what the young man who could be treated like this by Chishi Supreme was like, whether he had three heads and six arms.


    In this way, the old woman Liang quickly chased after the two women.


    Soon.


    The three stopped.


    At this moment, in the welcoming hall of Chaos Hall, Chi Shi Supreme and the elder stood in front of a young man, with gentle smiles on their faces.


    "This son, but from the Liu family?" Chi Shi Supreme rubbed his palms, the smile on his face never stopped, and he seemed to have the potential of a dog.


    The elder didn''t say a word, just laughed along with Chi Shi Supreme.


    Chen Ping''an also waited here for a while, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly when he saw Chishi Supreme coming.


    It seems that the flickering not long ago, the results are quite remarkable.


    Chen Ping''an nodded: "Yes, I came from the Liu family. The reason why I came here is because of the guidance of a senior, who asked me to come, and said that I came here and reported my origin. , you''ll take me somewhere."


    When talking, Chen Pingan tried his best to show that he was also a little ignorant.


    After hearing this, Chi Shi Supreme decided that the person who Invincible Supreme said was Chen Ping''an in front of him, so he nodded decisively and said, "Yes, senior has already ordered us, and now we can go to that place!"


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "Okay, this is the departure?"


    He didn''t bother to waste time either. When he got there, he tried to make the secret realm recognize him as the master. If he couldn''t, he had to think of other ways.


    Chi Shi Supreme nodded, and at this time, he also looked behind him, and when he saw that the old woman Liang brought the two women over, there was no need to notify them, and he said: "That''s just right, let''s go together."


    Old lady Liang and the two beautiful women''s eyes were a little dull at the moment.


    They put all the servile appearance of Chi Shi Supreme in their eyes, and they only felt absurd.


    Liu family?


    senior?


    In the entire chaotic world, there is only one famous Liu family, and that is the Liu family in this area.


    But that Liu family, in front of their top forces, is really nothing.


    And Chishi Supreme is also called the senior. If you think about it, you will know who it is. It must be the creator of the secret realm, the one above the chaos realm!


    The old woman Liang looked at Chen Ping''an stubbornly.


    The big man above the Chaos Realm ordered Chishi Supreme to treat this young man like this, that young man must be unusual! !


    No, even Chishi Supreme is like this!


    They must be treated well too!


    The old woman Liang quickly brought the two women closer, the frowns on her face were stacked together, and she stepped forward with a smile and said, "This son, at first glance, you are a dragon and a phoenix. I don''t know your surname?"


    Seeing the old lady Liang''s appearance, Chi Shi Supreme frowned, how could he feel that he was doing some business, and now it''s like being robbed of a guest?


    He didn''t like this feeling very much.


    Chen Pingan thought about it and said, "Liu Bi."


    Since he said that he is a junior of the Liu family, then he will follow through to the end, and he will pretend to be a name. As for the name, he can say it casually, as long as it is catchy.


    "It turned out to be Young Master Liu Bi! I have been looking forward to it for a long time!" The old lady Liang accompanies a smile and said, don''t care if she recognizes it or not, it is right to look up for a long time.


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded.


    And the old lady Liang was not finished, she quickly looked at the two beauties behind her who were at a loss, and said, "You two haven''t come to get to know Liu Bi well?!"


    Dirty Saint Sect has never liked to deal with men, but now, in their eyes, Chen Ping''an is no longer a man. This is someone who is favored by the bosses above Chaos Realm, and he must deal well!


    Bai Si and Ye Xiang were still a little overwhelmed, but they approached quickly and bowed slightly to say hello.


    "Master Liu Bi, my name is Bai Si."


    "Master Liu Bi, my name is Ye Xiang."


    Chen Pingan glanced at the two of them and nodded with a smile.


    She looks pretty, and in terms of appearance, she is almost close to Murong Xue, but how can I put it, her figure is a little off.


    Of course, compared with his daughter-in-law, there is no comparison, not only in appearance and figure, but also in temperament.


    Chi Shi Supreme stepped in at this time, smiled and said: "Everyone, it''s not too early, let''s set off."


    Chen Pingan nodded.


    The old lady Liang also nodded.


    In this way, the group began to fly towards the secret realm.


    In just a stick of incense, under the leadership of Chi Shi Supreme, Chen Ping''an and several others arrived before the entrance of the secret realm.


    There are many temporary camps built here.


    There are people from Chaos Temple.


    At this moment, as soon as Chishi Supreme and others arrived, the elders guarding here all approached and saluted when they saw it.


    Half of the elders of Chaos Hall are here.


    But seeing Chen Ping''an and the old lady Liang, these elders were a little wary.


    Of course, if you can come with Chishi Supreme, it is not an enemy, and they quickly relax their vigilance.


    "How many people are the geniuses of our forces entering?" Chi Shi Supreme just asked not long ago, and found that five people have been able to enter. It''s been a while, and I don''t know if anyone will enter again.


    Every time they enter a genius, for their Chaos Palace, it is a huge wealth.


    Moreover, he can be sure that with just five people, many big forces in the Chaos World can be slaughtered.


    The elder of Chaos Hall has been stationed here recently, and at this moment replied: "It''s still five people."


    Chi Shi Supreme was not disappointed, and said: "Continue to let the talented juniors in the force come, and strive for everyone to try it again."


    While speaking, Chi Shi Supreme looked at some young people who were lined up beside the entrance.


    The elder nodded with a smile.


    After speaking, Chi Shi Supreme looked at Old Lady Liang with some pride, and said, "Fellow Daoist, let''s go, let''s see if the two juniors can enter."


    As for Chen Ping''an, he doesn''t have to think about it, he will definitely be able to enter.


    Old lady Liang nodded, she was still very confident in the two arrogant women behind her, but their power was probably not comparable to the Chaos Hall, and at most three people could enter this secret realm.


    Chen Ping''an stared at the entrance at the moment. When he saw the entrance, his eyes did not shift, and he felt that the black vortex entrance was full of magic.

 Chapter 782： open to me

    Inside the secret.


    At this moment, five people are sitting cross-legged in front of a tall tower.


    This high tower reaches directly to the sky, and the whole body is golden and majestic.


    There is also a group of Taoism around the pagoda, which looks very extraordinary.


    The five people are the proud sons of the Chaos Temple.


    Among them, the three sitting in front were Zhu Dachuo, Huang Boqi and Du Zhishe.


    The five of them have been cultivating outside for some time, using a lot of cultivation resources, and now they have stopped, looking at the pagodas in front of them, and want to enter these pagodas to cultivate.


    Just looking at this pagoda, they all gave up their thoughts.


    After these two days of exploration, they already know how to use the secret realm to cultivate.


    In this secret realm, any place to practice can be ten or twenty times better than any other treasure outside, so as long as they find a place to practice, they are better than many geniuses in the chaos world.


    And each of them entered the pagoda at a different time. As they explored, they found that the time they spent in the pagoda was getting longer every day.


    However, after the time limit is reached, they will still be kicked out of the secret realm.


    Therefore, in order not to waste the cultivation time in the secret realm, they enter the pagoda to practice almost every day before the last night, so that they can maximize the utilization of resources.


    The five people dispelled the idea of ??entering the pagoda now, and continued to practice with closed eyes.


    As for the other nine pagodas, they have also divided their labors to explore, but the effect is not as good as the pagoda that can make people realize.


    The pagodas in the back have the function of time flow type, some are filled with more Taoism, some can make cultivation faster, and there are pagodas that help people improve their exercises, improve martial arts, and so on.


    But in general, they still prefer the first pagoda, the pagoda that can give people an epiphany.


    Of course, if all can be used, they must choose different pagodas at different times and needs. It¡¯s a pity that they only have so little time every day. Definitely not satisfied.


    The secret entrance.


    At this moment, the three of Chen Ping''an had already approached the black vortex.


    The three of them cut in line directly.


    And the geniuses of the Chaos Hall did not dare to complain. After all, Chen Ping''an and the three were brought by their hall master, and they didn''t want to go up and try. Some people have tried dozens of times in a row.


    The elders in their forces felt that if they tried more, they might succeed once, so they insisted on it, but they felt that it was impossible. After all, after so many times, no one could succeed.


    Chen Ping''an glanced at Bai Si and Ye Xiang, as men, they still have to be gentlemen.


    "You guys try it first." Chen Pingan smiled.


    The two beauties looked at Chen Ping''an''s appearance, and both blushed and nodded.


    Their elders told them that men are bad people, but now they look at Chen Ping''an and don''t know what''s going on, they always feel good about him, and their ancestors also treat Chen Ping''an like that, and they have a more favorable impression of Chen Ping''an.


    Bai Sidang stepped forward first.


    A group of geniuses from the Chaos Hall were all staring at Bai Si, and some people swallowed their saliva, looking like a hungry wolf.


    Bai Si and Ye Xiang are quite famous, and they are the goddesses that many arrogant men dream of, but it is a pity that they are disciples of the Dirty Saint Sect.


    Bai Si stepped forward cautiously, and when she approached the entrance, suddenly, a suction force acted on her.


    "Suction, this is, can you enter?" Bai Si asked, looking at Chishi Supreme and others behind him.


    Chi Shi Supreme nodded, and he was not surprised that Bai Si could enter him. After all, Bai Si was comparable to Huang Boqi and the others.


    Of course, there is still some distance from Zhu Dachuo, the first genius of their Chaos Hall.


    Old woman Liang smiled and said, "Xiao Si, you go first."


    Bai Si nodded, without resisting the suction, in the blink of an eye, she turned into a light and was engulfed by the black hole.


    Ye Xiang was a little uneasy at the moment, and approached to try.


    It would be bad if Bai Si got in and she didn''t.


    Fortunately, after approaching, the black hole also emitted a suction.


    She also entered the black hole with the suction.


    Seeing this scene in the eyes of the arrogant people around, made them shake their heads for a while, envy.


    The corners of Old Lady Liang''s mouth twitched slightly.


    However, the sudden laughter from Chi Shi Supreme made her mouth twitch.


    "Fellow Daoist, congratulations." Chi Shi Supreme said.


    Old woman Liang smiled bitterly and nodded.


    Don''t tell me, I know how to do it.


    Chi Shi Supreme looked at Chen Ping''an at this time, the smile on his face doubled, and said, "Young Master Liu Bi, you can also try it."


    Then, he remembered that Chen Ping''an might not know the situation in the secret realm, and quickly explained the situation in the secret realm.


    The appearance of Chi Shi Supreme taking Chen Ping''an seriously has already fallen into the eyes of the people around him.


    Everyone who didn''t know the situation was stunned.


    Especially the elders of the Chaos Hall, and those geniuses, only felt their scalps numb and wondered if they were wrong.


    Why does the owner of the palace look like a dog''s leg? !


    Who is this kid!


    They also heard Chi Shi Supreme''s address to Chen Ping''an just now.


    Liu Bi Gongzi!


    However, they have never heard the name Liu Bi at all!


    Moreover, in the entire Chaos Hall, how many talents can the owner of the hall treat him like this, and call him a son? !


    Chen Ping''an pretended to just understand, and after a few moments, he also began to try to approach the entrance under everyone''s attention.


    At this moment, everyone is staring at him, because Chishi Supreme''s actions just now made many people pay attention to his situation to see if he can enter.


    Chen Pingan believes that he can enter, so he has no doubts at all. After all, he is also a genius, and he is also the master of the secret realm.


    only.


    Something that made him wonder about life happened.


    After he approached the entrance, there was no change in the secret realm!


    Previously, when Bai Si and Ye Xiang approached, suction appeared. At this moment, the black entrance was no different from before he approached.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping''an was startled.


    Others watched this scene and wondered if they had seen it wrong.


    Especially Chishi Supreme and Old Lady Liang, who knew about Chen Ping''an''s situation, froze there with dull eyes.


    What''s up with this? !


    Chi Shi Supreme blinked, wondering if there was something wrong with this secret realm.


    "Master Liu Bi, this is..." Chi Shi Supreme didn''t know what to say, but the Invincible Supreme, the creator of the secret realm, asked him to bring Chen Ping''an here.


    How could this be? !


    Chen Ping''an was still in a daze, where did he have the intention to answer Chi Shi Supreme, and he himself didn''t know how to answer.


    Because he doesn''t know what''s going on!


    Chen Ping''an frowned, staring at the entrance of the secret realm, then he sighed, and said solemnly: "Open!"


    This sound is like a king ordering his soldiers.


    Hearing Chen Ping''an''s words, the surroundings suddenly fell silent.


    And right now.


    Something magical happened.

 Chapter 783： The secret is actually a girl

    Everyone kept staring at Chen Ping''an, and when they saw that he was approaching the secret realm, but the secret realm didn''t even react at all, their expressions became strange.


    At this moment, seeing Chen Ping''an snorted at the secret realm with a cold face, as if ordering the secret realm to open by itself, it was like a family of three taking to the street one day, his daughter-in-law suddenly pointed at a strong man and asked his son to call that Like a father, his mind is full of confused fathers.


    Chishi Supreme looked at this scene, and was even more speechless.


    Seeing that there was no change in the secret realm, they wondered if Chen Ping''an was the person who said that the Invincible Supreme, but what Chen Ping''an said not long ago was the same as what he heard from the Invincible Supreme. Logically speaking, there is nothing wrong with it. That''s right.


    Now that Chen Ping''an issued an order towards the secret realm, he just wanted to cover his face.


    What the **** is this.


    Can a secret place still listen to you?


    only.


    Just when Chishi Supreme didn''t know what to say about Chen Ping''an, something miraculous happened.


    As soon as Chen Ping''an''s words passed, the next moment, the shrinking black hole suddenly stopped!


    Then, a white light suddenly emerged from the center of the black hole!


    The white light fluttered on the ground and transformed into a human figure.


    This doll is a woman!


    Her height is similar to Bai Si who entered the secret realm not long ago, but her figure is better than Bai Si.


    His long white hair fluttered in the wind, and his eyes were hollow and white, giving him a mysterious feeling.


    The moment she appeared, the surroundings fell silent, as if the wind blew across the rippling lake, and the lake was suddenly frozen by an extremely cold storm.


    Everyone held their breath and stared at the woman who suddenly appeared.


    The two strong men, Chi Shi Supreme and Old Lady Liang, also stared blankly.


    I don''t know if it''s useful to issue an order, but Chen Ping''an, who just tried it, couldn''t help blinking when he saw this woman appeared.


    But after a while, he reacted and glanced carefully at the woman in front of him.


    This must be the spirit body of the secret realm!


    "Who was talking just now?" The woman said as soon as she appeared, her voice was very clear, like a nightingale, very beautiful.


    But at this moment, this voice fell into the ears of everyone, but it didn''t feel amazing, but made waves in their hearts.


    So strong! !


    When the woman spoke, the aura on her body began to dissipate, and her cultivation aura was much stronger than the combined cultivation aura of Chi Shi Supreme and Old Lady Liang!


    Because of this, Chishi Supreme and Old Lady Liang, who were watching from the side, not only stared blankly, but now they both began to swallow their saliva, trying to ease the shock in their hearts.


    What''s the matter!


    Is this a spirit body? !


    Is this secret realm the body of life? !


    And, still so strong? ! !


    No wonder so many of them attacked the entrance to this secret realm, but they didn''t make any achievements. The secret realm of emotion is very powerful! !


    Chen Ping''an looked at the woman in front of him and replied directly, "Me."


    Hearing this, the white-haired woman set her eyes on Chen Ping''an.


    At this time, Chen Pingan felt a little chill on his body.


    "Boy, you''re very courageous." The white-haired woman said indifferently, with no expression on her face, as if she didn''t take Chen Ping''an seriously at all.


    Chen Pingan''s mouth twitched.


    Good guy, I''m your master!


    What a system to call a kid!


    Sure enough, this secret realm can''t recognize him, and she has to find a way to make her recognize her master.


    Chen Pingan tried: "You don''t know me?"


    "Know you?" The white-haired woman glanced at Chen Ping''an again, and then said, "You are too weak, at my level, even if I have no memory, do you think it is possible to know you?"


    There was a deep disdain in the words.


    She could actually see Chen Pingan''s cultivation.


    Of course, Chen Ping''an''s cultivation base is really not strong, but he is wearing a battle martial robe, which can reasonably block others from investigating him.


    At this moment, the voice of Zhanwu Shengyi suddenly sounded in Chen Ping''an''s ears.


    "Master, the spiritual body of this secret realm is so strong! I am afraid that only a kitchen knife can suppress it. I can defend it, but my strength is not comparable. Now it seems that she doesn''t seem to recognize you, so you have to be careful!"


    Zhanwu Shengyi was a little afraid of Chen Ping''an''s injury, because just after seeing this woman, he found that his function of helping Chen Ping''an to hide his cultivation was useless. In this way, he could also see the strength of this woman.


    The secret realm created by their masters is really unusual!


    Chen Ping''an frowned when he heard the reminder of Zhanwu Saint Cloth.


    I have to be careful with such strong clothes. Is the spiritual body of this secret realm so strong?


    Last time, he learned something from the kitchen knife and the others. The kitchen knife and the clothes on his body are his strongest tools. Now that the Battle Martial Saint Cloth has said that, it can also be indirectly seen that this woman is powerful.


    No, it has to be rude!


    Seeing that the white-haired woman didn''t give face, Chen Ping''an could only give her face, with a smile on his face, and said, "Although I am not as strong as you, I really know you, maybe in your missing memory, it happened to be Those who know me, I don''t mind helping you retrieve your memories."


    The white-haired woman narrowed her eyes.


    How could she really know such a weak person?


    If Chen Ping''an knew what the white-haired woman was thinking, I don''t know how he would feel.


    "What''s your name? Let me see if I have any impressions." Since Chen Ping''an said this, she can listen to her, after all, she is also very concerned about those lost memories.


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan actually wanted to say something, in fact, you have to call me master!


    But now he doesn''t dare to provoke the secret realm he created.


    Don''t accidentally die at the hands of the secret realm created by yourself.


    Chen Ping''an glanced around, and it''s not easy to say his name here. After all, he just told Chi Shi Supreme and the others that his name was Liu Bi not long ago.


    "There are so many people here, it''s hard to talk, let''s talk inside." Chen Ping''an looked at the white-haired woman and said.


    The white-haired woman looked around and didn''t like the feeling of being noticed, so she nodded.


    With a wave of her hand, she disappeared in place, and a strong suction suddenly appeared on Chen Ping''an, which suddenly sucked him into the black hole.


    Just like that, the entrance became quiet.


    There was silence all around.


    Everyone stared blankly at the entrance, blinking and blinking.


    This......


    It was quiet for a while, and after a while, the uproar began to erupt.


    "what happened!"


    "Good guy, who is that white-haired woman! So beautiful! So powerful!"


    "I seem to have found a way to enter the secret realm! I didn''t expect this to happen?!"


    "You''re courting death, then Liu Bi doesn''t know how he will end up! I always feel that he said that he knew the woman, and he said it on a temporary basis. Now he has to smooth the game! And with such a strong existence, can he stand up? It''s hard to tell in the past!"


    "..."


    The discussion didn''t stop.


    The Chi Shi Supreme and the old woman Liang looked at each other at this moment, and immediately showed a shocked expression together.


    Chi Shi Supreme now knows what''s going on.


    The white-haired woman is the spiritual body of the secret realm, and the Invincible Supreme asked him to bring Chen Ping''an here, so he was dealing with this powerful spiritual body? !


    That''s right, he still has some heart palpitations now, the white-haired woman is too strong, he can be sure that in front of the other party, he can''t finish one move 100%!

 Chapter 784： I am your master

    If this is said, I am afraid no one will believe it.


    After all, he is also one of the top masters in the Chaos Realm. In front of a woman who has never been seen before, and is still a secret realm, he can''t even finish a single move, which is a bit of a fantasy.


    Now, he looked at the black hole that was shrinking and shrinking again, just to see if Chen Pingan could come out.


    It stands to reason that what Chen Pingan said should be correct, after all, everything is probably under the control of the invincible supreme boss.


    Chen Pingan''s eyes went dark, and when his vision lit up again, he had already appeared in a magical world.


    This world is gorgeous and colorful, the whole world is full of silk threads, and Chen Ping''an is dazzled for a while.


    There are mountains and waters in this world. The mountains here are different from the mountains outside. They are full of mysterious atmosphere. Just standing there makes people feel relaxed and happy, and they feel like they want to go up and cultivate.


    And the water here is green, not stagnant water, there are creeks and rivers, the liquid flows all the time, and when it flows, the water glitters and the fairy energy flutters, this is definitely not simple water, but just drink it. The treasure liquid that can make people below the realm of gods break through the cultivation base!


    Looking at this world, Chen Pingan felt very proud.


    This is the secret realm that came out of my hands!


    too strong!


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an was suspended in the air, and beside him, a white-haired woman stood calmly, a long white dress fluttering in the wind, full of fairy spirit, very beautiful.


    When ordinary men see it, I am afraid they can''t help but come forward to tease.


    Chen Pingan looked at the white-haired woman in front of him. Seeing that there was no one around, he was about to take off his mask and reveal his identity.


    And before he opened his mouth, the white-haired woman said indifferently: "It can be said, you''d better not lie to me, or you will end up miserably."


    Her words were cold, and she seemed like a white lotus growing in the unpolluted Tianhe.


    In this regard, Chen Pingan was a little uncomfortable. He was so embarrassed by the secret realm he created by himself, and really wanted to go back.


    But it''s not enough to be arrogant now, let''s be reasonable.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t take off his mask and said, "Think about it, is there any name of Invincible Supreme in your memory, or the name of Chen Ping''an."


    Hearing this, the white-haired woman frowned.


    Invincible Supreme?


    Chen Pingan?


    Let me think.


    The white-haired woman thought about it carefully, and found that there was no memory of these two names in her mind.


    All she had left in her mind was the memory of how she landed on this land. As for how she got here, she couldn''t remember what she was called before.


    However, there are some thoughts in the back of her mind, such as not being able to go out, not moving the entrance to the secret realm, and not hurting those who enter the secret realm, and some rules that need to be followed...


    The white-haired woman looked at Chen Ping''an and said indifferently, "I don''t have any memory of you."


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    This task is so difficult!


    "Since you said you knew me, do you know my name?" She didn''t even know her own name, but she named herself Xiaobai later.


    Chen Ping''an''s face was a little awkward.


    It''s embarrassing, how do I know what your name is...


    Chen Ping''an didn''t know the white-haired woman nor her name, and now she was afraid that she would say a name at random, which would be inconsistent with the other party''s name, making the other party think they didn''t know each other.


    Back then, things got tough.


    Chen Ping''an was silent for a while, and then tried to deduce without saying a word, but no matter how he deduced, it ended in failure.


    "It seems that there is only one nonsense name..."


    Chen Ping''an stared at the white-haired woman in front of him and decided to talk nonsense on the spot. If the other party said it was wrong, he could only start the trick.


    "Your name is..." Chen Ping''an looked at the white-haired woman who was all white, and the reference to this secret realm was created by him before. The relationship must be better, and the name cannot be divided.


    "Xiao Bai!" Finally, he said.


    As soon as those words were over, the white-haired woman in front of her was startled.


    "Hey! How do you know my name is Xiaobai?" The white-haired woman who had been expressionless showed a surprised expression.


    Hearing this, it was Chen Ping''s turn to stay.


    Meng right? !


    Chen Pingan quickly smiled and said, "I''ve known you for a long time, may I know your name?"


    He began to pretend.


    "No, my original name has been forgotten by me. This Xiaobai''s name was randomly chosen by me. How could it be the same?" Xiaobai frowned, feeling that something was wrong.


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    good guy!


    Don''t say it, this is definitely what I used to calculate!


    Chen Ping''an still looked confident, "This is a good explanation. You forgot your name, but you still have this name in your subconscious, so when you named yourself, you accidentally chose this name."


    Xiaobai listened to the explanation, thoughtful, and then felt that Chen Ping''s explanation seemed to be possible.


    "So, you really know me?" Xiaobai stared at Chen Ping''an seriously.


    At this time, she looked less indifferent than at first.


    Chen Ping''an narrowed his eyes, thinking about whether to fight.


    Said he was her master.


    However, I was afraid that she wouldn''t remember it, and I felt that he was offending her. At that time, the situation would be out of control.


    "Let''s keep her steady first! When you bring all the utensils over next time, you can have a guarantee when you really can''t be attacked by her."


    Chen Pingan took a deep breath and made a decision.


    When he came here, he really didn''t consider this situation, otherwise he would definitely bring a bunch of utensils, and he wouldn''t be so unconfident now.


    Chen Ping''an smiled gently: "Of course I know you, we are very acquainted, otherwise why did I talk to you like that in the first place? This shows that it is only because of a good relationship."


    Xiaobai felt that it made some sense after hearing it, and nodded: "Well, if that''s the case, tell me about the old me when you have time, maybe it can evoke some of my memories."


    The corners of Chen Ping''s mouth twitched slightly.


    It''s easy!


    He''s still good at bullshitting!


    "Yes, but I''m all in, can you take me for a walk? Let''s chat while walking around." Chen Ping''an smiled, looking like a friend.


    Xiaobai hummed and started flying in one direction with Chen Pingan.


    now.


    Bai Si and Ye Xiang had already entered the secret realm. Once they entered the secret realm, they were shocked by the situation inside the secret realm.


    Fortunately, Chishi Supreme had introduced them to the secret realm before, so they quickly reacted and started flying around, happily watching the secret realm.


    At the same time, they also see what is suitable for both of them to use.


    After walking around, they began to look at the ten towering pagodas in the center that were pierced into the sky. After looking at each other, they began to fly there.


    But just halfway through the flight, the two stopped very quickly.


    I saw two people flying in front of them.


    It was Chen Pingan and Xiaobai.


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an and the two were not flying fast, they were flying while chatting, and the two were talking and laughing.


    Bai Si and the two stared blankly at this scene, not because they saw Chen Ping''an here, but because they saw Xiao Bai next to Chen Ping''an!


    After entering the secret realm, Xiaobai''s breath became more terrifying by 30%.


    In this secret realm, she is the ruler of this world!


    Just looking at it, it gives people infinite horror!


    But.


    Such a person is talking and laughing with Chen Ping''an at this moment! !


    Bai Si and the two were stunned.

 Chapter 785： feel good cow

    Bai Si and Ye Xiang''s beautiful eyes were wide open, and their eyes almost fell on Xiao Bai.


    They have grown so big, and they have never seen such a powerful person.


    Even their ancestors, in front of this white-haired woman, may not be enough to see, giving people the feeling that they are like a mountain and a sky, incomparable.


    However, how did such a powerful person get in? !


    Moreover, why did he still come in with Chen Pingan now!


    This is the specific reason why they are stunned.


    After all, they said that only the geniuses behind the threshold can come in!


    Chen Ping''an''s ability to **** is so powerful that things that have never happened at all become real in his mouth.


    Moreover, the things he said were very interesting, which made Xiaobai feel that he was a very interesting and nice person before.


    Because of this, her sense of Chen Ping''an became better and better, and she began to treat Chen Ping''an as her friend, and also introduced Chen Ping''an to the situation in the secret realm.


    At this time, Chen Ping''an also saw Bai Si and Ye Xiang, but ignored them. His task was more important.


    As for Xiaobai, she also felt Bai Si''s gaze, but in her eyes, Bai Si was nothing, so she dismissed it and didn''t bother to pay attention to it.


    In this way, Chen Ping''an and the two quickly disappeared from Bai Si''s field of vision.


    Bai Si looked at Ye Xiang and rolled his throat before saying, "What''s the matter! Who is that woman next to Mr. Liu Bi! How did she get in!"


    Ye Xiang was speechless after hearing Bai Si''s question.


    I''m even more bewildered.


    But there is one thing she is very sure of now. Chen Ping''an is very good. It seems that it is normal to be able to do this.


    If Bai Si knew what Ye Xiang was thinking, he would definitely say that Ye Xiang was abnormal.


    The two looked at the direction in which Chen Ping''an disappeared, and after looking at each other, they also started chasing there.


    The direction Chen Ping''an and the white-haired woman were heading towards was on the side of the pagoda. If they followed, they might encounter something or get something good.


    at this time.


    In front of the first pagoda, the five Zhu Dachuo were still quietly cultivating.


    But the next moment, the five of them opened their eyes at the same time, and turned their heads at an extremely fast speed to look at the sky on the left.


    They felt a very terrifying aura of cultivation, and they were approaching with lightning speed.


    They have never felt such a terrifying aura. It is not because they are short-sighted, but in the entire chaotic world, there are not many people whose aura can be as strong as this aura!


    And this is still a point. What shocked them was how could someone with such aura be in this secret realm!


    This is totally impossible!


    The eyes of the five people were half-squinted, carefully staring at the left side of the sky.


    The next moment, two figures quickly appeared in their field of vision.


    The five Zhu Dachuan stared at the sky with wide eyes.


    When they saw the appearance of Chen Ping''an and Xiaobai, they were all stunned.


    After feeling the powerful aura, they wondered if the Palace Master had found a way to solve the restrictions of the secret realm, so that there is no threshold for this entry condition, and they can also enter the secret realm, so that kind of cultivation can also enter.


    But when they saw that the people who came were actually raw faces, not from their Chaos Hall, their brains stopped for a while.


    Who are these two people? !


    Especially the white-haired woman, so terrifying! ! !


    As Chen Pingan and the other two approached, Zhu Dachuo and the other five became more sensitive to Xiaobai''s breath, and as a result, became even more astonished.


    too strong!


    Xiaobai took Chen Ping''an to fly to the first pagoda in a blink of an eye, suspended in mid-air.


    Chen Ping''an glanced at the five Zhu Dachao sitting cross-legged below, and wondered why they were sitting in a row below to practice.


    When Xiaobai came to the pagoda, he didn''t even look at Zhu Dachuo and the others. He just smiled and looked at Chen Ping''an and said, "My friend, this is the first pagoda in the secret realm. , the frequency of the epiphany is different on each floor, stay in the tenth floor, the epiphany will not stop, one after another..."


    Listening to Xiao Bai''s introduction, Chen Ping''an narrowed his eyes, surprised at the role of the first pagoda.


    This is too strong, and I have an epiphany every moment, even if it is a waste material, it can completely abuse a genius!


    Of course, for him, this pagoda is useless, because his strength has nothing to do with epiphany.


    After all, the strength has been sealed, and no amount of epiphany is just a good idea.


    However, this pagoda must have a great effect on Murong Xue and the others, and it will definitely improve them a lot.


    When Xiaobai introduced the first pagoda to Chen Ping''an, Bai Si and Ye Xiang also caught up.


    At this moment, they stopped not far away, and when they heard Xiaobai''s words, they couldn''t help being sluggish.


    What is going on with this woman, why does she seem to know the function of this pagoda, no, it feels more like this pagoda is hers!


    This is the feeling of the host introducing his collection to the guests! !


    below.


    in front of the pagoda.


    The five Zhu Dachao also listened to Xiaobai''s words.


    After listening, they also felt that Xiaobai was like the master of the secret realm, which made them stiff in place and turned into stone sculptures.


    "What''s going on, could it be that she is really the master of this secret realm?! However, the palace master said that the person who created this secret realm must be an existence above Chaos Realm!"


    Zhu Dachuan muttered to himself.


    In his eyes, the strength of the white-haired woman is terrifying, but it is also the level of the Chaos World, at most it has reached the level of the supreme existence of the supreme being.


    Above the Chaos Realm, there is still a gap in the kind of strength they can''t imagine.


    After Xiaobai''s introduction, he said the next moment, "Friend, how about I take you in for a walk?"


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded: "That''s a good feeling."


    Xiaobai smiled and stroked the long hair in front of his forehead, and began to fly to the entrance with Chen Ping''an, and then took Chen Ping''an into the pagoda in front of Zhu Dachao and others.


    The two disappeared quickly, and the surroundings became quiet.


    Then, the exclamations of Zhu Dachao and the others began to sound all around.


    "What''s the matter!"


    "Good guy, they''re all in!"


    "How else?! That white-haired woman is not the master of the secret realm!"


    "I think it''s a bit like! She''s too strong, and it''s really like the host taking the guests to visit! We''ll know the answer later to see if they can come out! Like we say, after entering, it won''t be from the entrance. If you come out, you can only get out of the pagoda if you are kicked out of the secret realm."


    "..."


    Several people kept analyzing.


    After Bai Si and Ye Xiang were shocked, they also flew down beside Zhu Dachao.


    Zhu Dachao and the others had met Bai Si and the others, and after asking a few questions, they knew how they got in.


    It was arranged by their elders.


    And they knew that Chen Ping''an, who was beside the white-haired woman just now, came in with them, but the woman was not, and was stunned.


    Who is that man? !


    Zhu Dachao narrowed his eyes to a slit, and asked seriously, "Miss Bai Si, do you know that brother''s name?"


    This person is definitely an unusual heaven''s favored man, but he is stronger than him, and he has never seen it before!


    Bai Si said, "That son''s surname is Liu, and his name is Bi."


    Liu Bi?


    Hearing this, Zhu Dachao murmured again, and then said seriously: "Just from the name, this brother doesn''t seem to be simple!"


    Liu Bi Liu Bi, I feel so awesome!

 Chapter 786： Just bewitched

    When the other Chaos Hall geniuses heard this name, they all secretly felt extraordinary.


    It''s just that such a character, such a catchy and strong name, why haven''t they heard of it?


    Of course, judging from the scene just now, some people say that Chen Ping''an is simple, but they won''t believe it.


    I haven''t seen people who are so powerful, stronger than their hall masters, talking and laughing with him!


    It''s easy to have a problem!


    When Zhu Dachao and the others were very curious about the identities of Chen Pingan and Xiaobai, two figures suddenly appeared from the entrance.


    The people who appeared were Chen Pingan and Xiaobai who had just entered not long ago.


    Chen Ping''an entered and walked inside. The space on each floor was huge, like a football field.


    Unfortunately, he could not feel the effect of this pagoda.


    After entering, let alone an epiphany, he didn''t feel anything, and even the feeling outside the pagoda made him feel better than inside the pagoda.


    Therefore, after a brief walk inside, he asked to come out.


    Going in is the same, might as well go to see other pagodas and see what other pagodas do.


    As soon as Chen Ping''an and Xiaobai appeared, the next moment, the surroundings that had some noise suddenly became quiet again.


    Silent.


    Zhu Dachao, Bai Si and the others stared at Chen Ping''an, as if neither of them were wearing clothes or anything.


    And after it was determined that the two people were really Chen Ping''an, their eyes were instantly stunned, as if the two without clothes were performing some kind of show on the spot.


    Out!


    It actually came out!


    That woman is really the master of the secret realm! !


    Bai Si and Ye Xiang were the same, staring at Chen Ping''an stupidly, not knowing what to say at this time.


    Chen Ping''an, who gentlemanly let them in not long ago, was able to chat and laugh with the owner of the secret realm.


    This is too strong! !


    Chen Ping''an looked at Xiaobai and said, "This pagoda is good, but it''s useless to me. Why don''t you take me to see other pagodas?"


    Xiaobai nodded with a smile and said, "Okay, let''s go."


    After saying that, he took Chen Ping''an and left.


    The two of them appeared and disappeared very quickly, and what remained unchanged was the silent environment around them.


    Zhu Dachao and the others kept buzzing in their heads.


    your sister!


    This person is more than a person, maddening! !


    This pagoda is useless to you? !


    To see other pagodas? !


    Brother, we are reluctant to go in. We are afraid of wasting time. You can just say it now, and say it in front of us. I don¡¯t know if some words will make people cry with envy!


    Zhu Dachao has always regarded himself as high-minded, and feels that he is powerful and second to none among his peers, so he doesn''t pay much attention to other geniuses.


    Even in the bottom of my heart, I was ashamed to be in the company of Huang Boqi and the other geniuses.


    But now, he unexpectedly met a person who made him envy to the point of turning purple.


    How strong are people who don''t take the opportunity of epiphany in their eyes? !


    And such a person is of the same generation as him!


    Zhu Dachao and others were deeply moved.


    Chen Pingan and Xiaobai flew to other pagodas together.


    And walked through the ten pagodas.


    After walking once, Chen Pingan felt that the pagodas with different time flow rate and the outside world were more useful, and the usefulness of other pagodas was just average to him.


    "Anyway, my strength is fixed, and it''s useless to cultivate, just wait for the seal to be released..."


    Chen Ping''an didn''t hesitate, looked at Xiao Bai and said, "Xiao Bai, I''ve walked through the secret realm, and I didn''t expect to meet you here today, who has been missing for many years. I''m very happy, but I still have things to do. Gotta leave."


    It is too difficult and impossible for Xiaobai to recognize his master now, and he can only wait for another day.


    Anyway, he already knew the location of the secret realm.


    After hearing this, Xiaobai was silent for a while, as if he had been alone for a long time, he was too lonely, and now he didn''t want his only friend to leave, he hesitated for a while, and then said, "How about we go shopping?"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an raised his brows.


    He suddenly thought of a way.


    Since next time I want to bring a kitchen knife and the others, I can think backwards and take Xiaobai directly to the yard!


    Moreover, looking at Xiaobai''s current appearance, it is clear that he wants to find someone to chat with. At this time, he proposes to take her to the yard, maybe it is feasible!


    Do what you want.


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "By the way, you haven''t been to my yard for a long time. Otherwise, come back to the yard with me and meet some old friends."


    courtyard?


    former friend? !


    Chen Ping''an continued to fudge: "There are a few friends who we all knew in my yard. If you have nothing to do, you can come with me and meet them."


    Hearing this, Xiaobai swallowed.


    Moved.


    former friend!


    There are a few more!


    only.....


    "I can''t leave..." Xiaobai finally sighed, very helpless.


    Only then did Chen Pingan remember what Xiaobai said at the beginning. All she could remember were some rules, among which, she couldn''t leave here.


    However, when Chen Ping''an wanted to come, all these rules were set by him in the past. Now that he has come and overturned the previous rules, there is nothing to say.


    "Actually, it doesn''t take long for you to leave. You can come back in a single stick of incense." Chen Ping''an smiled and bewitched.


    He almost hooked his fingers at Xiaobai, or took out a handful of candy, and gave a strange smile, saying "Come on, come on".


    Xiaobai was very confused.


    On the one hand, there are rules engraved in the mind, without memory, on the other hand, there are external affairs and a few former friends!


    "No...a stick of incense won''t do, can you be faster?" Xiaobai said bitterly.


    faster?


    I''ve never tried so fast...


    "Okay, how about half candle incense?" Chen Ping''an didn''t care, he just took Xiaobaikeng to the yard. It''s hard to say whether she can walk or not, at least let her recognize the master and let her go.


    Don''t say anything, just go to hell!


    Hearing this, Xiaobai''s eyes lit up.


    "That''s ok, just half a stick of incense, it shouldn''t be a big problem..." Her tone was very unconfident.


    Chen Ping''an smiled in his heart, and said solemnly: "What can there be? Let''s go."


    Xiaobai nodded.


    However, Chen Ping''an could not open the transmission channel in the secret realm.


    "Go out first." Chen Pingan said.


    Xiaobai understood and was about to take Chen Ping''an away, but at this time, Chen Ping''an thought of Bai Si and the others.


    "Don''t rush out, take me back to the first pagoda first." Chen Ping''an smiled.


    Xiaobai didn''t know why Chen Ping''an was going there, but he still flew there according to his instructions.


    After just a while, Chen Ping''an and the others appeared again in the sight of Bai Si and others.


    Chen Ping''an was suspended in the air, looking at Bai Si and Ye Xiang below, he hooked his hands directly at them, signaling them to come up.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Si and Ye Xiang stayed for a while, but they quickly flew to Chen Ping''an according to Chen Ping''an''s instructions.


    Chen Ping''an turned to look at Xiaobai and said, "Can the two of them stay in the first pagoda for a while longer?"


    Hearing this, Xiaobai nodded and said very boldly: "In a month, they can come in and out at any time, okay?"


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded: "Yes."


    Chen Ping''an thought about it, Bai Si and Ye Xiang were pretty good-looking and talented. Liu Mang already had a wife, but Wu Heren and Huangfu Hongtian didn''t have either, so he felt that as a senior, he would have a wife in the future. Might have to introduce them to girls.


    Listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, Bai Si and the two were stunned again.

 Chapter 787： Brother, we can actually wear skirts

    Bai Si and Ye Xiang stared at Chen Ping''an blankly, wondering if they had heard it wrong.


    Within a month, can you enter and leave the pagoda at will? !


    This! !


    They have already determined that the white-haired woman in front of them is the master of the secret realm. Now that the white-haired woman comes to say this, they can definitely enter and leave the pagoda at will!


    However, what they couldn''t understand was why Chen Ping''an helped them in this way. It was obvious that their relationship with Chen Ping''an had not reached a good level. Strictly speaking, they had only just met.


    Could it be that the two of you are being looked down upon? !


    Thinking of this, the faces of the two of them began to turn a little rosy.


    Don''t say, they are very moving now, not to mention their powerful talents, even their ancestors and Chi Shi Supreme called the man of the son, the most important thing is that he is still so good, who doesn''t like it? !


    And Chen Ping''an came here for this reason. Now that he was done, he looked at Bai Si and said, "Cultivation, goodbye."


    After speaking, Chen Pingan looked at Xiaobai and said, "Let''s go."


    Bai Si looked at Chen Ping''an''s smile, and their hearts speeded up a little.


    This is too handsome!


    Xiaobai smiled and nodded, decisively leading Chen Pingan to disappear in place.


    After the two disappeared, the surroundings became quiet.


    now.


    Both Bai Si and Ye Xiang took a deep breath, and then their eyes fell on the entrance of the pagoda below.


    They don''t know if they can enter and leave the pagoda at will, after all, they haven''t tried it yet.


    And if they can come in and out at will, and it''s still so long for a month, then for them, this is definitely a super opportunity!


    It can even be said that it is the greatest opportunity encountered in this life!


    After all, Chi Shi Supreme and the others have said that entering the pagoda is also conditional. Even a genius like Zhu Dachao can only enter the pagoda for more than half an hour.


    If they could stay there for a month, wouldn''t it be easy for them to surpass Zhu Dachuo?


    Below, on the ground.


    At this moment, it is even quieter than in the air, and it has reached the level where a needle drop can be heard.


    The five men, Zhu Dachao and Huang Boqi, have now turned into clay sculptures, standing there dumbly, as if a gentle breeze blows, they will all crack and collapse.


    After Chen Ping''an and Xiaobai finished saying those words and left, the corners of their mouths kept twitching, and their mood was so complicated that they even wanted to cry a little now.


    Why do this!


    why! !


    They can''t wait to say a word to the sky now.


    Question Chen Pingan, who has already left.


    big brother!


    Why are you doing this to us!


    You gave Bai Si so much help, why didn''t you bring it to us! !


    Because they are girls and they are beautiful? ?


    If that''s the case, then we can put on skirts and show you! !


    Why don''t you just say something to that big guy and give us the same treatment! !


    Zhu Dachao wanted to cry now, his eyes were red.


    He hates that he is not a girl!


    One month!


    If he can stay in the pagoda for a month, he will definitely increase his strength more than ten times faster than now!


    He also hates himself just now for being ignorant. If he asks Chen Ping''an, maybe Chen Ping''an will say a word for him.


    It''s a pity that regret is useless now, he can only look at the two women Bai Si and Ye Xiang, and his eyes are full of envy.


    Bai Si and Ye Xiang also felt the jealous eyes of Zhu Dachuo and the others, but they didn''t care. What they care more about now is whether they can enter and leave the pagoda at will.


    To this end, the two quickly flew to the ground and stood in front of the pagoda entrance.


    Looking at the entrance, their chests rose and fell, and the waves were magnificent.


    Zhu Dachao and others also looked at them, but now they don''t have the heart to see their magnificence, but want to see if they can enter and leave the pagoda at will.


    They are all praying in their hearts, praying that the two can''t!


    In this way, they can pass the test in their hearts.


    It''s not that they are selfish, it''s that whoever sees this kind of situation will be envious and jealous!


    After Bai Si looked at each other for a while, they took steps at the same time and walked into the entrance.


    In the blink of an eye, the two disappeared in place and entered the pagoda.


    Zhu Dachao and the others also began to hold their breaths, silently reciting in their hearts, hoping that they would not be able to enter and leave the pagoda at will.


    However.


    The reality still sprayed thick phlegm on their faces, smearing their faces.


    Bai Si and the two just went in for a while and then appeared!


    It was at the entrance that appeared! !


    What this means is self-evident!


    The corners of the mouths and faces of the five Zhu Dachuo twitched.


    what! ! !


    Why are people so irritating than people? ! !


    The five of them wanted to grab their hair and scream in the sky.


    Bai Si and Ye Xiang obviously couldn''t feel the mood of the five. After they came out, their eyes brightened. In order to be more sure, they stepped into the entrance again without saying a word, entered the pagoda again, and then quickly walked out again. Pagoda.


    In this way, they went in and out five or six times before they stopped.


    Now, they are completely determined!


    They can enter and leave the pagoda at will! !


    "Yeah!"


    "Very good!"


    The two women''s faces instantly burst into sweet smiles, and they jumped up and gave a high five with joy.


    Hearing the snapping sound, Zhu Dachuo looked at the sky forty-five degrees.


    Don''t ask why they look at the sky this way.


    Only in this way will the tears of envy and jealousy not flow down.


    Oh my god!


    Why are we men!


    ......


    Chen Pingan and Xiaobai dodged and appeared in front of the black hole outside the secret.


    Their appearance instantly attracted the attention of everyone outside.


    Chi Shi Supreme and Old Lady Liang did not leave, they have been waiting here for Chen Ping''an to come out, wanting to ask Chen Ping''an about their white-haired woman.


    At this moment, seeing someone appear, they all cast their eyes to the entrance.


    When they saw that it was Chen Ping''an and the white-haired woman they had been discussing just now, they all shut up and focused.


    After Chen Ping''an appeared, he looked straight at Chishi Supreme, and said with a smile, "I''m leaving, see you by fate."


    He shouldn''t show up wearing this disguise mask again in the future.


    After trying to take Xiaobai back to the yard, let her recognize him as the master.


    Chi Shi Supreme heard Chen Ping''an''s words and wanted to stop him, because he also wanted to inquire about the situation of the white-haired woman from Chen Ping''an.


    However, now that the white-haired woman is beside Chen Ping''an, he doesn''t know what to say.


    And Chen Ping''an didn''t wait for him to reply. The next moment, he called out the transmission channel directly.


    A black hole appeared in front of Chen Pingan and Xiaobai.


    Chen Pingan decisively took Xiaobai and walked in.


    In an instant, the black hole shrank, and Chen Pingan and Xiaobai disappeared together.

 Chapter 788： ok, youre secretly hiding a woman

    The surroundings fell silent, as still as a barren mountain that no one had ever stepped on.


    Chi Shi Zhizun and others stood there and looked at the place where Chen Ping''an and the two had just disappeared, silent.


    Chi Shi Supreme and the others all knew that the white-haired woman came out of the secret realm. At that time, Chen Ping''an might have said that he knew the white-haired woman to ease the situation.


    Now that Chen Ping''an came out and took the white-haired woman directly, what happened? !


    Wouldn''t this be real acquaintance!


    Chi Shi Supreme and others were full of question marks, but no one answered the questions they had accumulated.


    And just when they looked at each other, at this moment, two people suddenly appeared at the black entrance.


    The people who appeared were Bai Si and Ye Xiang.


    After they were sure that they could really get in and out of the pagoda, they also found that when they were inside the pagoda, they could control themselves to go out of the secret realm.


    Immediately, they thought about whether to go out of the secret realm to see if they could enter and leave the secret realm at will.


    Because Chi Shi Supreme and the others said, under normal circumstances, after leaving the secret realm, you can only enter the secret realm the next day.


    But now, as soon as they appeared outside, they did not try to enter the secret realm for the first time. Instead, they looked around and looked for the traces of Chen Ping''an and Xiaobai as soon as possible.


    After they didn''t find Chen Pingan and the others, they turned their attention to the old lady Liang, ready to tell her their chance and make her happy.


    When everyone saw Bai Si coming out together, they all wondered if they were going to explore the pagoda directly.


    But before they went in, Chi Shi Supreme had seriously instructed them not to rush to explore the pagoda, because soon after entering the pagoda, they would be kicked out of the secret realm.


    So try to enter the pagoda when it is almost the next day is the best.


    Now that they came out, everyone felt that they couldn''t help but explore the pagoda.


    Even the old lady Liang thought so.


    But she didn''t blame the two, after all, curiosity is human instinct.


    She flew over, and by the way, she could use this to ask about Chen Ping''an and the white-haired woman.


    Of course, she still had to talk about the two of them, lest they enter the pagoda so quickly next time.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to explore the pagoda so quickly, you..."


    But before she could finish speaking, the next moment, Bai Si interrupted her and said, "Old Ancestor, we came out to tell you something!"


    Chi Shi Supreme also flew close at this time, and he also wanted to use this to ask about Chen Ping''an and the white-haired woman. Presumably the two of them had seen Chen Ping''an and the white-haired woman in the secret realm.


    And now, listening to Bai Si''s words, he decided that what Bai Si wanted to say was what they wanted to know.


    "Come on, talk." Chi Shi Supreme said quickly.


    Bai Si glanced at Chi Shi Supreme, nodded, and began to tell what happened just now.


    They seem to have sorted out the words, and they are speaking clearly and logically at the moment.


    But this clear, calm tone caused a huge wave to roll in the hearts of everyone around.


    Everyone''s eyes widened.


    Within a month, you can enter and leave the pagoda at will? !


    And all of this is because of Liu Bi Gongzi''s words? !


    Chi Shi Supreme blinked and said quickly: "You said that the white-haired woman is the master of the secret realm?!"


    Bai Si and Ye Xiang nodded, this was their guess.


    Old woman Liang didn''t speak at the moment, she stood there dumbfounded, her body trembled, feeling that happiness came faster than a tornado.


    Their two most powerful geniuses can actually enter and leave the pagoda at will? !


    This luck is too bad!


    She never imagined that such a good thing would come to their power.


    What is the concept of going in and out of the pagoda at will within a month, she is very situation.


    Bai Si and the two are going to soar to the sky!


    Chi Shi Supreme stayed for a while, then shook his head quickly: "No, no! She is not the master of the secret realm, the senior is! Just now, Liu Bi Gongzi took her away, I know where they went, this is to see the senior. !!"


    After listening to the old lady Liang, the confusion in her heart was instantly resolved, and she exclaimed: "So it is!!"


    Bai Si and Ye Xiang heard this, and it was their turn to be confused.


    Chi Shi Supreme began to analyze his speculation, and the final answer was that the secret realm was still created by the Invincible Supreme, and the woman just now was just an amnesiac subordinate who was in charge of the secret realm.


    But thinking that just one subordinate has such terrifying strength, Chi Shi Supreme couldn''t help swallowing a few saliva.


    Sure enough, it is an existence above the Chaos Realm!


    too strong!


    only.


    After he was shocked, he looked at Bai Si and the others bitterly.


    Why is it that only Bai Si and two people can reap such good things, while none of the five of them have power? !


    "Hey, it must be because they are women. Why don''t our forces have genius-level women? I really want to turn Zhu Dachuo and the others into women..." Chi Shi Supreme thought melancholy.


    In the secret realm, the five Zhu Dachao, who still felt that there was a big gap between people, didn''t know what was going on, but a cold current passed under them, causing them to look at each other.


    ......


    Qingyuan Town.


    Inside a yard.


    A black hole appeared in the center of the compound,


    next moment.


    Chen Pingan and Xiaobai walked out of it.


    As soon as he appeared in his yard, the corner of Chen Ping''s mouth secretly raised.


    Here is my home!


    At the moment when Chen Pingan and Xiaobai appeared, the whole yard suddenly became quiet.


    Duan Xinxin and Fan Yixuan in the room also squinted their eyes instantly and looked towards the center of the compound, their eyes fell on Xiaobai who was all white.


    Looking at Xiao Bai, both of them frowned, puzzled.


    Who is this woman? !


    When Chen Ping''an and Xiaobai appeared, the other artifacts instantly focused their attention, and they all fell on Xiaobai''s body.


    Especially the kitchen knife in the kitchen, the blade even vibrated a little, as if he couldn''t help but want to find Xiaobai to learn from.


    Before Xiaobai appeared in the yard, there was a look of anticipation on his face, wanting to see what his friends were like, or if he could think of the past after seeing them.


    However, when she appeared here, her heart sank instantly, as if she was a sheep and accidentally entered the tiger''s den.


    It was quiet for a while.


    The next moment, Duan Xinxin and Fan Yixuan appeared one after another in front of Chen Ping''an.


    Xiaobai took a step back when he saw the two women in front of him.


    So strong! !


    Especially Duan Xinxin, it gave her a very terrifying feeling.


    After Duan Xinxin appeared, she stared at Xiao Bai closely, trying to listen to her voice, but after listening for a while, she found that she couldn''t hear anything.


    "This strength is a bit stronger, and it can be compared with me before the breakthrough."


    This yard was created by Chen Ping''an before he sealed his strength, and he spent a lot of energy to create it. Cultivating here, they all have special improvement effects, so they all improve very quickly.


    Especially Duan Xinxin and the kitchen knife.


    And now, Xiaobai''s strength can be comparable to her before, which is also a very shocking thing.


    However, what Duan Xinxin cares most about now is not Xiaobai''s strength, but where her husband brought back such a woman!


    She even wondered if her husband was secretly hiding a woman outside, and now he finally couldn''t help bringing it back! !

 Chapter 789： you should call me master

    Because of this, Duan Xinxin began to hold some hostility towards Xiao Bai.


    Especially seeing Xiaobai retreating behind Chen Ping''an at the moment, Duan Xinxin''s whole cheeks began to rise, staring at Chen Ping''an and Xiaobai.


    At this time, Chen Ping''an was thinking about how to make Xiaobai recognize his master, but he didn''t notice his daughter-in-law''s expression.


    A daughter-in-law has to rely on the relief of Langzhong to survive, and another one can''t be the same as Pu Xu''s name?


    Chen Pingan watched Xiaobai take a step back, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Never seen such a big battle!


    Very good, as long as you dare not do anything to me, then I can do my best to make you recognize my master!


    Of course, he couldn''t tear his face, so he smiled at Xiao Bai and said, "Let me introduce you, this is my wife, Duan Xinxin, this is my sister-in-law Fan Yixuan, and the utensils in the yard, they are They call me master."


    When it came to the word "Master", Chen Ping''an increased his volume, and at the same time stared at Xiao Bai, wanting to see if she would think of something when she heard the word "Master".


    Xiaobai was looking around vigilantly at the moment. Here, she felt a few energies stronger than hers, and after listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, she froze in place and looked at Chen Ping''an blankly.


    Wife, sister-in-law, master? !


    After entering the yard and feeling the terrifying aura, Xiaobai decided that what Chen Ping''an said not long ago was true.


    This just goes along with the logic.


    However, hearing Chen Ping''an say that there are two women with stronger breaths than her, one is his wife, the other is his sister-in-law, and the other objects call him master, which really shocked her.


    No matter how strong she is, she still finds it scary.


    Because she can clearly see the situation of Chen Ping''an, how can this strength be like this?


    It''s not just the Arabian Nights, it''s the father of the Arabian Nights.


    Duan Xinxin watched Chen Ping''an smile at Xiaobai, and introduced him so happily, she couldn''t help but forced a smile: "Xiang Gong, who is this girl!"


    Chen Ping''an didn''t find Duan Xinxin''s smile to be far-fetched, and after hearing the words, he said directly, "I''ll tell you later."


    After speaking, he looked at Xiao Bai and said, "Let''s go, let''s go into the room and sit and talk."


    Duan Xinxin watched Chen Ping''an show off the mystery, and if she didn''t tell her, her whole person would be bad.


    At this time, Chen Pingan also passed her and led Xiaobai into the house.


    Fan Yixuan was standing beside Duan Xinxin. As a woman, she already felt that something was wrong with her sister. Seeing Chen Pingan passing by and taking Xiaobai inside, Fan Yixuan quickly approached her sister and whispered. : "Sister! Brother-in-law is wrong! You have to be careful!"


    Duan Xinxin glanced at her sister, but didn''t say anything. She turned around quickly, and was about to follow Chen Ping''an and the others into the house. Chen Ping''an and this woman must not be in the same room.


    Just at this moment, Xiao Bai, who had just walked a few steps, suddenly stopped, and his eyes quickly turned to the **** leaning against the corner of the wall.


    Looking at the hoe, her beautiful eyes narrowed. She didn''t know what was going on, but she felt some discomfort in her chest, which made her feel like she wanted to go and beat the hoe.


    The **** felt that something was wrong with him just now, and he didn''t know what was going on. When he saw Xiaobai, he felt guilty. He knew that he had never seen Xiaobai, but he was afraid that Xiaobai would come and beat him. a feeling of.


    He also wondered if he had cultivated a little recently, and had gone into the devil''s way.


    Seeing Xiao Bai at this moment, he still looks like he wants to beat him up, his body shakes, and he decides that his feeling must not have appeared for no reason, there must be some reason!


    At this time, Chen Ping''an also followed Xiaobai''s eyes to look at the hoe, wondering what happened to Xiaobai.


    But after a while, Xiaobai shook his head and continued to walk into the room suspiciously.


    Soon after, the four of Chen Ping''an had entered the room and were sitting neatly.


    At this time, there were gradually some voices in the courtyard.


    "Who is this woman!" Goldfish shielded the room and whispered.


    "This man looks a bit beautiful! And he is so powerful, Brother Knife, do you think you are enough to fight?" The rooster looked towards the kitchen and whispered a message to the kitchen knife.


    The kitchen knife pondered: "I haven''t fought before, so I don''t know, but she is really strong!"


    Hearing this, all the artifacts are even more determined that Xiaobai is strong.


    After all, the kitchen knife said so.


    At this time, the **** also spoke, but in a very weak tone, "Everyone, do you feel guilty after seeing her?"


    Hearing this, the other objects stopped talking instantly, all focusing on the **** in the corner.


    "How?" The rooster asked curiously, not far from the hoe.


    Why do you feel guilty?


    Everyone doesn''t know it.


    The **** said: "I just feel that I have done something sorry for her or something..."


    He didn''t know why he felt that way.


    When the utensils heard what the **** said, they all looked at him with strange eyes, thinking that something was wrong with him.


    You won''t really do anything to be sorry to others!


    At this time, the peach tree spoke.


    "You said, will she be the spirit body of the secret realm that the master is looking for? Didn''t the master say that she is looking for a secret realm with self-consciousness recently?"


    Hearing this, all the artifacts were shocked.


    Is this woman a spiritual body in the secret realm? !


    After hearing this speculation, they gradually felt that this was the truth.


    After all, that secret realm was created by their master without telling them, and it is possible that the spiritual body can be so strong.


    And inside the house.


    At this moment, Duan Xinxin has no tendency to think in the direction of the secret realm at all, because that bad thought has already occupied her sanity.


    She stared at Chen Ping''an and Xiaobai, especially when she saw Chen Ping''an smiling at Xiaobai, her eyes narrowed into a slit, and she really wanted to step on Chen Ping''an''s foot under the table.


    Fan Yixuan was eating melons. Once Chen Ping''an did something wrong to her sister, hum, she would join her sister to fight Chen Ping''an in a frenzy, no, it was a blow!


    Chen Ping''an looked at Xiao Bai and said with a smile, "Did you remember anything after coming in here?"


    He didn''t want to overdo it either. It would be better if Xiaobai could think of something on his own.


    Xiaobai looked at Chen Ping''an and said, "No, by the way, who is still my friend?"


    Chen Ping''an sighed, and then there was nothing he could do. He started to find some topics precisely, and tried to get Xiaobai back to his memory.


    "Frankly tell you, in fact, we are not friends." Chen Pingan looked at Xiaobai seriously, his waist straightened at this time, and the whole person was much more serious.


    Hearing this, Xiaobai frowned.


    not friend?


    Chen Pingan said: "You should call me master!"


    As soon as these words were over, the room was silent for a moment.

 Chapter 790： crazy blow

    Here in the room, after Chen Ping''an''s voice, it fell silent.


    Duan Xinxin, Fan Yixuan and Xiaobai all stared at Chen Ping''an.


    Owner? !


    Xiaobai blinked, then frowned.


    What''s the meaning?


    Duan Xinxin was also staring at Chen Ping''an at the moment. After hearing Chen Ping''an''s words, she began to re-imagine the relationship between Chen Ping''an and Xiaobai.


    call the master?


    Could she be the spirit body of the artifact she created by Xianggong? ?


    And just thinking of this, Duan Xinxin finally remembered the secret realm.


    Recently, Chen Pingan was looking for a secret realm with consciousness of life. Couldn''t this woman be the spirit body of the secret realm? !


    Duan Xinxin stared at Chen Ping''an carefully, and at this time, the anger accumulated in her chest was also suppressed by her.


    But as soon as she suppressed her anger, she frowned again.


    "Even so, this guy is hiding the secret realm I created, and the spirit body is still a woman, which doesn''t seem right!"


    Duan Xinxin''s face began to look bad again.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t pay attention to Duan Xinxin''s situation at all at this moment. He just looked at Xiaobai and saw that she was sluggish for a while, and continued: "Many years ago, I spent a long time creating you, and I kept you out for the purpose. It was for a chess game, you at that time, for some reason, couldn''t participate, so I tried to get rid of your memory."


    Chen Ping''an didn''t know what he thought in the past, so what he said now is actually nonsense.


    As long as Xiaobai can feel that he is her master.


    Xiaobai frowned even more when he heard Chen Ping''an''s words.


    She doesn''t know how she got here, but is what Chen Pingan said true?


    She doesn''t think so!


    Because if Chen Ping''an is telling the truth now, it means that Chen Ping''an was lying to her not long ago!


    She has no friends at all!


    Xiaobai glanced around, if she heard Chen Ping''an say this in the secret realm, she would definitely grab Chen Ping''an and slowly interrogate the truth.


    But here, she has no ability to resist, especially Duan Xinxin, who is sitting opposite her, is staring at her seriously!


    Duan Xinxin''s strength is difficult for her to compete with now.


    Chen Ping''an stared at Xiao Bai''s every move carefully, seeing her frowning, knowing that this was not enough.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know any way to recall Xiaobai''s memory.


    Just thinking of the word "memory", Chen Ping''an was suddenly startled, then quickly twisted his neck and looked at the courtyard outside the house.


    As far as his eyes could reach, it was a wall, where the **** was shining brightly under the sunlight.


    A faint light flashed in Chen Ping''s eyes.


    "Hoe, come in!" Chen Pingan shouted outside.


    The ability of the **** is related to memory, which may allow the **** to help Xiaobai retrieve the lost memory!


    Give it a try!


    The **** outside the yard was still thinking about why he felt guilty about Xiaobai. At this moment, he heard Chen Ping''an''s call and stayed for a while, but he was also fast. inside the house.


    Xiaobai looked at the hoe, and frowned even more, as if the **** was her enemy.


    After the **** came in, he didn''t dare to look at Xiaobai, he just looked at Chen Ping''an, and looked down, and whispered, "Master, is there something wrong?"


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "Is there any way you can help people find their lost memories?"


    Hoe blinked.


    He didn''t need to go on, he knew what his master wanted to call him in.


    There is only one outsider here, and now the owner asks such a question because the woman has lost her memory?


    The **** said: "There is a certain probability."


    He can''t guarantee it, especially in the face of stronger people, the more difficult it is for him to display his abilities.


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan looked at Xiaobai and said, "Don''t you want to retrieve your memory? His ability is related to memory, maybe he can help you retrieve it."


    Xiaobai glanced at the hoe, then looked at Chen Ping''an, and said, "I''m sorry, although I want to retrieve my memory, but I still have urgent matters. I''ll talk about how to retrieve my memory next time!"


    She can''t let others use their abilities on her!


    After all, her situation is special, and the situation here in the yard is also special. If Chen Pingan and the others want to use some strange ability on her to try to control her, it will be bad!


    The reason why she thought so was entirely because Chen Pingan had deceived her not long ago.


    With such a person, how dare she let the other party display any ability here!


    Especially the people and things here are so complicated!


    If Chen Ping''an and the others were weak, then she didn''t need to be afraid, but now Duan Xinxin and the others are stronger than her, she felt that she had to be cautious, otherwise she would end up badly.


    Hearing this, it was Chen Ping''s turn to frown this time.


    He knew that Xiaobai was beginning to be cautious.


    However, it is rare for him to fool Xiaobai here, and he is really Xiaobai''s master, so how can this be wasted?


    Even the strongest have to keep her?


    As soon as he had this thought, he shook his head, looked at Xiaobai and said with a wry smile: "Okay, you can go back."


    After thinking about it, he still gave up using force.


    It was owned by a girl, and it was made by him. If he insisted on saying it, he could say it was his daughter. Leave her behind with force, even if she regains her memory, I am afraid this incident will leave an indelible shadow on her.


    Moreover, there is a saying that is right, some things can''t be rushed, and you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry.


    "I have time, so it''s not in a hurry. Go back and think about it. If you want to try to retrieve your memory, come to me." As he spoke, Chen Pingan took out a piece of messenger treasure and gave it to Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai didn''t expect that Chen Ping''an would let her leave, and at this moment, looking at the messenger baby that Chen Ping''an handed over, he accepted it with suspicion.


    Seeing that Xiaobai took the message baby, Chen Ping''an didn''t ink any ink, he directly opened the transmission channel and said, "Okay, you can go back."


    The place where the teleportation channel goes is the secret realm.


    Xiaobai frowned slightly, and finally bowed his hands to Chen Ping''an and the others, and silently entered the black hole.


    In the blink of an eye, she appeared in front of the entrance to the secret realm.


    Looking at the entrance of the secret realm, after confirming and leaving the terrifying yard, she turned to look at the teleportation passage, but at this time, the teleportation passage had disappeared.


    "Could it be that what he said just now is true?" Xiaobai muttered to himself, and then entered the secret realm with a hint of doubt on his face.


    As long as she enters the secret realm, she can use the secret realm to strengthen her strength. In the secret realm, she should be able to fight against the strongest Duan Xinxin just now.


    Inside the yard.


    Seeing Xiaobai disappear, Chen Ping''an sighed: "It''s hard, I don''t know when she will be able to retrieve her memory and recognize my master."


    After saying this, he then looked at Duan Xinxin.


    When he saw Duan Xinxin squinting at him, he suddenly felt a sense of unease arise from his heart.


    "Daughter-in-law, what''s wrong with you..." Seeing his daughter-in-law like this, Chen Pingan knew that even more difficult things were coming for him!


    "Xiang Gong, why don''t you go into the house and talk about life?" Duan Xinxin tilted her head and smiled, looking sweet.


    Fan Yixuan looked at this scene and smiled.


    Crazy hit! !

 Chapter 791： I lost my sister-in-law, whoever wants to pick it up

    Seeing his daughter-in-law''s look of "taking you as a question", Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched, knowing that things were going to be difficult, and he was very reluctant to follow him into the room.


    And Fan Yixuan saw that Chen Ping''an was motionless, so she didn''t need Duan Xinxin to urge Chen Ping''an. She became like Chen Ping''s little daughter-in-law, and she supported her with both hands and urged: "Brother-in-law, you are deaf, didn''t you hear me! My sister called you. Called in to talk about life, why don''t you go in?!"


    Chen Ping''an glanced at Fan Yixuan and was very speechless to his sister-in-law.


    The sister-in-law of other people is very fond of her brother-in-law, how can it be replaced by his sister-in-law.


    Ah, sin!


    It''s better to throw this sister-in-law away, whoever wants to pick it up!


    Duan Xinxin stopped in front of the door at this time, turned to look at Chen Ping''an, and said solemnly, "Why, I''m afraid I won''t eat you!"


    She must ask what happened to Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an''s face was full of bitterness, but at this time, he glanced at the hoe, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he quickly said, "Hoe, do you have something to say to me?"


    Hearing this, the **** was startled for a moment, and then nodded quickly: "Yes, Master, I think that woman is very strange. I don''t even know her, but I found that she is very hostile to me!"


    The **** never thought of helping his master out of the siege. He is still recalling the situation just now, pondering why it happened. Until now, his master asked this question, and he said it according to the situation.


    Perhaps his master knew what was going on.


    As soon as the hoe''s words were over, the room was quiet for a while.


    Chen Pingan looked at the **** with a teachable look on his face.


    You are indeed the master''s good baby!


    Chen Pingan determined that the **** understood what he meant, and said a casual sentence to help him clear the siege.


    "Very good! I don''t know if you don''t say it. In that case, let''s go out and talk carefully. Your information may be the key to my mission!"


    When he was talking, Chen Ping''an had already grabbed the hoe''s shoulder and walked out with the hoe.


    How could Fan Yixuan make Chen Ping''an feel relieved? She hurriedly stepped in front of Chen Ping''an and the two of them, spread out her hands to stop Chen Ping''an, and squinted her eyes and said, "Brother-in-law! My sister has something else to tell you! Let''s talk to my sister first. It''s better to talk about other things!"


    Chen Pingan looked at his sister-in-law.


    Your **** is itchy, right?


    roll roll roll!


    Duan Xinxin didn''t speak at the moment, watching Chen Ping''an without explaining to her, she plunged into the room silently, and then closed the door forcefully.


    With a bang, the door was crippled.


    Hearing the door closing, Chen Ping''an smiled bitterly.


    Daughter-in-law, I know what you want to ask, but I don''t know why I used to hide Xiaobai, and this Xiaobai can''t be as good-looking as you, why are you jealous.


    Chen Ping''an can''t explain it now, he can take it easy for a while.


    More tonight.


    After all, there is nothing that can''t be solved by "silent night".


    Fan Yixuan gritted her teeth when she saw Chen Ping''an safe and sound.


    I want to make this stinky brother-in-law feel uncomfortable, why is it so difficult!


    Chen Pingan and the **** went out of the yard.


    As soon as he left the yard, Chen Ping''an was ready to go to the Chaos Realm.


    Go to Liu''s house to see Murong Palace and the others.


    I believe they are getting together soon.


    The **** watched Chen Pingan leave the yard and was about to leave. He didn''t ask about him and Xiaobai at all, so he couldn''t help but startled.


    He quickly stopped Chen Pingan and said, "Master, where are you going?"


    Chen Ping''an glanced at the **** and said, "Go to the Chaos World and find some old friends to play with."


    Now I can''t stay at home anymore, let my daughter-in-law calm down and come back.


    Hearing this, the corner of the hoe''s mouth twitched: "Master, won''t you help me analyze my situation?"


    ? ?


    Chen Ping''an wondered: "Analyze what?"


    hoe:"......"


    Didn''t I just say that.


    The **** said: "It''s the situation between me and the woman. When I saw her, I always felt very guilty, as if I had done something wrong to her, and she, too, seemed to want to beat me after seeing me. Ton''s look!"


    If this feeling is true, then he will suffer later.


    After all, he is not strong enough!


    Xiaobai successfully recognizes his master, and after living here, he will definitely endure hardship!


    Chen Ping''an blinked: "What you said just now is true?"


    I thought you were very capable on the spot, so I made an excuse to help me!


    Are the feelings real?


    Man, I''m also relieved to think that you put yourself in my shoes!


    The **** nodded with a wry smile.


    Could it be true.


    Chen Ping''an pondered, if this is true, then there are indeed some twists and turns here.


    "Are you sure you haven''t seen her?" Chen Pingan tried to ask.


    The **** nodded seriously: "I have no impression at all! But it just has that strange feeling!"


    Chen Pingan touched his chin, and began to feel that the strange feeling of a **** might be the key to letting Xiaobai recognize his master.


    "If that''s the case, I have to find a way for you to get in touch with Xiaobai more." Chen Ping''an looked at the hoe, and patted his shoulder seriously, as if the master was relying on you.


    Hearing this, the **** was completely dumbfounded, even the little breeze was so noisy and violent when he was here.


    Get in touch! !


    Owner!


    You are killing my life! !


    This is their territory, but the woman just now looked like she couldn''t help beating him. If they had more contact, and even when they were alone in the future, maybe the other party would just press him on the ground and rub him!


    "Master! This can''t be done! I can''t stand it like this!" The **** quickly pleaded.


    However, Chen Ping''an smiled comfortingly: "Hoe, don''t be afraid, there is a master here, nothing will happen to you, and you don''t want to figure out why you are like this? If you spend more time together, you may be able to I know the answer."


    Hoe: _(:3¡Ð?)_


    Chen Ping''an patted him on the shoulder again, showing a good-hearted expression, and said: "Don''t do this, trust the master, you will be fine, and this matter may have been arranged for you by me in the past. After the training, as long as this time passes, you will improve a lot.¡±


    Hearing this, Hoe''s dim eyes lit up a little: "Really?"


    Chen Pingan nodded seriously.


    In fact, I was thinking, "Don''t blame the master for being cruel, but I really can''t do anything right now, master, and you suddenly brought up this matter, making it clear that it was arranged by me in the past, so I will aggravate you."


    The objects around the yard were looking at Chen Ping''an and the **** at the moment, listening to the conversation between the two.


    I don''t know what''s going on, they always feel that something is not right, and the **** seems to be going through something bad.


    After comforting the hoe, Chen Pingan began to think of a way to arrange things for the two of them.


    It shouldn''t be so easy for Xiaobai to come to their yard again, he can only go to the secret realm again.


    But don''t worry, let Xiaobai slow down first, and then go to the secret realm in a day or two.


    "Bring all the utensils with you, I believe nothing will happen." Chen Pingan muttered to himself.


    After planning, Chen Pingan also went to Chaos Realm through the teleportation channel.


    now.


    In the main hall of the Liu family, a group of people had already gathered here.

 Chapter 792： Hoe: Im not at all cowardly

    After hearing Chen Ping''an''s summons, Murong Gong and others rushed to Liu''s house overnight. At this moment, everyone had gathered together.


    Seeing a group of acquaintances, Murong Gong and the others laughed and chatted, drinking wine, so happy.


    "Senior brought us together and said that there is a big opportunity for us, but I don''t know what it is." Murong Gong held the wine glass, touched the wine glass with Deng Guiqi beside him, and said with a smile.


    Deng Guiqi shook his head and smiled: "We are also curious."


    Liu Bian and others are also here in the main hall at the moment, receiving Murong Palace and others.


    Many people in the Liu family had never met Murong Palace and the others, but Zhang Deshuai and the others knew each other, but after Zhang Deshuai introduced them, everyone quickly became acquainted.


    As if they were friends who hadn''t seen each other for many years, they talked a lot. Of course, the overall topic was still about Chen Ping''an and the woman.


    While everyone was chatting happily, Murong Xue also arrived.


    Murong Xue had never been to Liu''s house. After coming here, she told the guard about the situation and was politely brought to the main hall.


    As soon as she entered the hall, the lively hall instantly fell silent.


    Wu Henren and Huangfu Hongtian were both here, and the moment they saw Murong Xue, their eyes were straight.


    What a pretty girl!


    Murong Gong and Murong Yunhai also looked out the door at this time. After seeing the person coming, they suddenly stood up, and their dull expressions instantly turned into surprise.


    "Little Snow!"


    The two walked over quickly.


    When Murong Xue saw her grandfather and father, her eyes brightened, and she smiled like a flower, and ran over quickly.


    The grandfather and grandson gathered together, smiled and hugged.


    Everyone looked at the third grandfather and grandson, all with smiles on their faces.


    When the ancestor of the Wu family saw Murong Xue, his eyes began to roll, and then he patted Wu Henren on the shoulder and said, "How is it?"


    Wu Henren was stunned for a moment.


    how?


    "This little girl is pretty enough, and her talent is also very strong. She has already cultivated after the threshold." The ancestor of the Wu family winked at Wu Henren, and the hint was already obvious.


    Wu Henren scratched his head and said honestly, "This is not good."


    The ancestor of the Wu family said seriously: "What''s wrong! If you like it, hurry up and pursue it. By the way, your eldest brother doesn''t like a woman now. You have to hurry up and don''t be robbed."


    Wu Henren looked at Huangfu Hongtian who was standing not far away. After seeing his big brother looking straight at Murong Xue, he looked directly at his ancestor and said, "Ancestor, I don''t like women."


    Hearing this, the ancestor of the Wu family was stupid and opened his mouth.


    As if to say.


    I wipe! !


    Murong Xue''s grandfather and grandson chatted for a long time, mainly asking about Murong Xue''s recent situation, where she went and how she was doing.


    Looking at Murong Xue''s cultivation level, both Murong Gong and Murong Yunhai believed that she was doing well, and that she was stronger than them now.


    But even so, they were happy.


    If Murong Xue was able to achieve such success, they could wake up laughing at night.


    Murong Xue did not hide it, and told her situation again.


    After Murong Gong learned about his granddaughter''s situation, he was overwhelmed with emotion.


    How much does the senior like his granddaughter to be able to give such a great blessing to his granddaughter!


    And just when Murong Palace was thinking about Chen Ping''an like this, the next moment, a figure suddenly flashed out of the hall, making the hall, which was a little loud, quiet again.


    Chen Pingan appeared next to Zhang Deshuai.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an, everyone was in awe.


    Chen Ping''an''s strength has been deeply rooted in their hearts. Seeing Chen Ping''an again at this moment, the admiration and worship in his eyes are all burning.


    Chen Ping''an swept around, and after confirming that everyone was back, he smiled and said, "Everyone, everyone is back, how was this experience?"


    The crowd did not respond to Chen Ping''an''s question. At this moment, they all bowed their hands and shouted that they had seen the senior.


    The battle was huge, extremely scary.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and waved to them, saying, "It''s all said that you don''t need to do this. Recently, I asked you to come back. The main reason is that a secret realm I created many years ago will be restarted by me. At that time, you can all go in and practice."


    After hearing this, everyone looked at each other.


    Secret realm?


    Chen Pingan said: "I spent a lot of energy to create this secret realm back then. There are many resources in this secret realm. I can guarantee that after you enter it for some time, you will be able to improve a lot."


    Chen Ping''an talked about the situation in the secret realm, especially when talking about the ten pagodas, he also talked about the situation of the ten pagodas very carefully.


    Everyone pricked up their ears and listened carefully to every word.


    When I heard that the secret realm is full of resources, and the ten pagodas have a very magical effect, I was stunned.


    Especially the role of the pagoda.


    Every time they heard the function of each pagoda, their hearts would quiver.


    What kind of baby is this, don''t be too scary!


    Staying in these pagodas, fools can become geniuses!


    Here, everyone''s cultivation base has already reached the holy realm, but everyone''s cultivation base is not that strong. The only ones who can cultivate after reaching the threshold are Wu Henren, who originally lived here in the Chaos Realm. , Murong Palace and even Deng Guiqi and the others have no cultivation level beyond the threshold.


    This also made them a little anxious, because after going out to practice, they found that there were too many powerful people in the Chaos World.


    And now, knowing that there is such a secret realm, they feel that this is an opportunity for their latecomers to take the lead and soar into the sky!


    Be sure to grasp it well and do your best to practice!


    Strive to narrow the gap between yourself and the masters of the chaos world!


    Chen Ping''an looked at Murong Gong and the others with sparkling eyes, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    "To tell you the truth, the reason why I created this secret realm many years ago is for you. With this secret realm, your strength will definitely have a qualitative leap. I hope you all take this opportunity well, do your best to cultivate, and don''t be lazy! "


    Chen Pingan was also quite afraid that Murong Palace and the others would be lazy. After all, some people are like this. After they have good things, they will become more lazy. If they feel that they are breakthroughs, they can just practice.


    After listening to Murong Gong and others, they all said very seriously: "Listen to the teachings of the predecessors! We must do our best! We will work a hundred times more than usual!"


    Everyone spoke in unison, the sound was shocking, and the momentum was magnificent.


    Seeing them like this, Chen Pingan showed a relieved smile.


    Now, it''s time for Xiaobai to recognize his master.


    Hoe, give me some strength.


    Chen Ping''an and Murong Palace stayed for an hour, and everyone was chatting, laughing and drinking, and they were very happy.


    Soon after, Chen Pingan also returned to the yard.


    He found the **** as soon as possible, asked him to prepare it, and went to the secret realm with him in the afternoon!


    Now Murong Palace and the others are gathered together, and he has already told about the secret realm, so he cannot let Murong Palace and the others wait too long. some influence.


    "Hoe, hard work." Chen Pingan looked at the **** and patted his shoulder again.


    The **** felt heavy on his shoulders and wanted to cry without tears, as if he had foreseen his tragic future.


    Well, accept your fate!


    I''m a man, I''m cowardly!


    Have the ability to make the storm more violent!

 Chapter 793： Silence for you in advance

    Time passed quickly, and it was noon.


    On this side of the yard, the years were quiet, very quiet, all the utensils did not speak, only the **** leaning against the corner.


    They didn''t know what was going on, but they couldn''t help but start to feel sorry for him.


    Seeing that the time for Chen Ping''an was getting closer and closer, the rooster couldn''t help but speak: "Hoe, I have been reading books by your side, to be honest, I will definitely be uncomfortable without you suddenly in the future, but, I will miss you."


    Hearing this, the **** wanted to hit someone.


    Good guy, I''m still alive, okay? Why do you think I can''t come back after I go out!


    The peach tree also said: "hoe, we will miss you in the future, you go."


    hoe:"......."


    Goldfish continued: "Hoe, I have almost mastered most of the acting skills you taught me. I will pass on your acting skills in the future. Trust me, your spirit will always be preserved!"


    Hoe: You all get out of here!


    I''m not dead yet!


    After Chen Ping''an came back to inform the hoe, he went back to the Chaos Realm again and played with Murong Palace and the others. Seeing that the time was approaching the scheduled time, he also directly passed the teleportation and returned to the courtyard.


    As soon as he returned to the yard, he immediately looked into the house, his ears pricked up, wanting to hear if there was any sound inside.


    He doesn''t even know how his wife is doing now.


    "I hope she can figure it out for herself, otherwise I will be miserable tonight."


    Chen Pingan looked at the **** standing at the corner of the wall and said, "Hoe, let''s go."


    The **** was silent for a while, and reluctantly turned into a human and appeared beside Chen Ping''an.


    "Master, why don''t you stay by my side all the time, don''t let me get along with her alone, can you?" The **** begged a little.


    He has already thought about the picture of himself and Xiaobai alone in his mind.


    Not once is a good picture.


    It''s normal to be beaten up, and it''s quite normal to rub against the ground. The most troublesome thing is that Xiaobai tortured him with some vicious and vicious means!


    After all, it is Xiaobai''s territory, maybe there are many male holy beasts there!


    He shuddered just thinking about it!


    He didn''t know why he thought of this torture method.


    Maybe it has something to do with your guilty conscience?


    That''s why he didn''t want to be alone with Xiaobai.


    Chen Pingan said: "Don''t be afraid, I will be by your side at the beginning, if she can remember something, or can directly ask you to help check the situation of her brain, and you also help her retrieve the lost memory, then you don''t have to do it. other things."


    Hoe swallowed: "What if she hasn''t recovered her memory?"


    Chen Ping''an shrugged and said helplessly: "There''s no other way, the two of you must be related. I can only let you spend some time together and see if I can remind her of her previous memories."


    Chen Ping''an thought about it, he always has to leave, and he can''t recall Xiaobai''s memory at that time, so he should leave the **** in the secret realm.


    He has already determined that Xiaobai''s memory has a great connection with the hoe.


    The **** must be the key.


    Hearing this, Hoe wanted to cry.


    Owner!


    You can''t do this!


    Chen Ping''an ignored the **** and began to clean up the utensils in the yard, including the kitchen knife, which he put into the collection ring.


    After confirming that most of the utensils were brought, Chen Ping''an began to set off.


    Go straight to the secret realm!


    In the afternoon, the sky is clear and cloudless, and the breeze can only bring a little coolness.


    At this moment, the entrance to the secret realm was already crowded with people.


    There are no longer only people in Chaos Temple.


    The people from the Ritian Sect, the Dirty Saint Sect, and the elves have all come.


    In fact, they didn''t discuss coming at this time, but they came together by coincidence.


    Because they all have an idea, they want to let the geniuses enter the secret realm faster than other forces.


    Unexpectedly, their thoughts all collided. At this moment, seeing the other forces coming, the three forces all looked at each other in dismay.


    As for the ancestors of Ritian Sect and Pu Xu, they were all speechless when they knew that the Dirty Saint Sect had let two geniuses enter the secret realm, and they felt that they were still slower.


    But before they had time to entangle themselves, the old woman Liang told the benefits that Bai Si and Ye Xiang had obtained.


    This directly shocked and envied them.


    I hate myself for not being impatient, after all, both of their forces have young talented women!


    The young geniuses of the Chaos Hall have no longer tried to go to the entrance, they all stood aside in disappointment, watching the geniuses of the three forces of the Suntian Sect, trying to enter the secret realm.


    The elves came relatively early among the three forces. At this moment, Duan Xi was standing first, with one or two young geniuses who looked pretty good behind them.


    And those who stand behind the geniuses of the elves are the genius disciples of the Ritian Sect.


    Li Taibai and Li Xueer were in the front, and Xie Zhao was behind the two, with his head lowered and a very empty appearance.


    After the Sun Tianzong, it is the genius of the Dirty Saint Sect, and the geniuses of the Dirty Saint Sect are young and beautiful women.


    Looking at the entrance to the secret realm, Duan Xiao was ready to step forward.


    But at this moment, the appearance of two people made the orderly scene agitated.


    These two people are Chen Ping''an and the **** who came from the mortal world.


    Neither of them had the slightest sense of cultivation.


    However, the appearance of the two people shocked the elves and the Chaos Hall.


    Everyone in the elves knows the hoe, because the **** went to their elves not long ago. The **** at that time was so powerful that it was deeply rooted in their minds, and it still makes them terrified.


    And the people in Chaos Hall are more concerned about Chen Ping''an.


    This is the person who allows Bai Si and Ye Xiang to enter and leave the secret realm at will!


    When Chi Shi Supreme saw the hoe, he was sluggish.


    "This is actually the invincible supreme pawn?!"


    He believed that Chen Ping''an was also a **** of the Invincible Supreme. Now that the **** appeared with Chen Ping''an, he also felt that the **** was also a **** of the Invincible Supreme.


    Old woman Liang didn''t know the strength of the hoe, but she knew that Chen Ping''an was extraordinary. As soon as Chen Ping''an appeared, she quickly flashed over.


    "Master Liu Bi! You''re back? Thank you for giving Bai Si and Ye Xiang such a precious opportunity!" The old woman smiled and thanked.


    Chen Ping''an glanced at the old woman Liang and said casually, "It''s okay, it''s just a casual effort."


    It''s just that Chen Ping''an just finished saying this, and the next moment, the old woman Liang quickly waved to a few talented women of her own power and motioned them to come over.


    "Master Liu Bi, let me introduce you to a few..."


    Before the old lady Liang finished speaking, Chen Ping''an, who was speechless, interrupted her directly and said, "I still have something to do."


    After finishing speaking, Chen Ping''an didn''t bother to care about the people here, and shouted directly at the entrance.


    "Xiao Bai, open the entrance."

 Chapter 794： what did i do

    After Chen Ping''an and the **** appeared, everyone was staring at the two of them. At this moment, after seeing Chen Ping''an sending old lady Liang, they came directly to say such a sentence, and they were all stunned.


    noob?


    Open the entrance? !


    This short sentence had a big impact on everyone.


    Especially the people who have seen Xiaobai here not long ago.


    After they heard Chen Ping''an''s words, they knew who he was talking to.


    It was the white-haired woman with an extremely frightening aura that they had seen not long ago!


    But.


    They never thought that Chen Pingan would call such a strong man Xiaobai!


    Don''t be too friendly with this name!


    This has refreshed their three views. It is obvious that Chen Ping''an is so young, yet he dares to call him such a boss.


    When the people from the Suntian Sect and the elves who didn''t come here not long ago, when they heard Chen Ping''an''s words, they were most concerned about the information point of "opening the entrance" in Chen Ping''an''s words.


    Doesn''t the entrance to this secret realm depend on everyone''s talent to decide whether they can enter or not?


    Can you say such a sentence directly to the air?


    Then, the secret realm will open? !


    Silence all around.


    And not long after Chen Pingan''s words, something miraculous happened.


    There was a suction force at the entrance of the secret realm.


    The next moment, the suction force also acted on Chen Ping''an and the hoe, causing them to disappear in place one after another.


    Looking at this scene, the air began to freeze.


    "I''m rubbing it! Can this secret realm still be entered like this! I want to try it too!" A disciple of the Sun Tianzong exclaimed, breaking the tranquility around him.


    And with these words, he just became the focus here after Chen Ping''an and Hoe left.


    Everyone was looking at him. After taking a serious look, they finally knew why this person dared to say such a thing. Emotionally, this person is not very smart.


    And the ancestor of Ritian Sect heard what this disciple said, without saying a word, he just slapped him on the forehead in the past.


    The disciple was directly beaten.


    Also because of this disciple''s complaints, the surrounding area also started to become lively, and a group of people kept discussing in a low voice.


    I was shocked by the way Chen Ping''an entered the secret realm.


    And Chi Shi Supreme knew the specific situation, so he also started to speak at this time, said solemnly: "Don''t discuss it, don''t queue up if you don''t want to enter the secret realm, you can come out and talk casually!"


    As soon as these words were over, the geniuses in the queue all closed their mouths and said nothing.


    At this time, the old woman Liang began to tell the genius of her sect that when she went in, if she saw Chen Ping''an, she must show her best side.


    The content of the instructions even slowly became a little wrong...


    When the disciples listened to what their ancestor said, their faces were strange.


    Because they have been instilled in the mind that men are not good things.


    Why is this happening now?


    Duan Xiao took a deep breath. Now he already knows what it means to be outside the sky and there are people outside the sky. He has been counseled a few times, and he already knows how to restrain himself a lot. At this moment, he did not waste time and began to try to enter the secret realm.


    In just a while, he was sucked into the secret realm.


    Other geniuses followed suit.


    Soon after, it was Li Taibai and Li Xueer''s turn.


    They are all very talented, especially after Chen Ping''an helped them solve their cultivation problems, the secret realm appeared in an extremely powerful suction, and they were sucked into the secret realm as soon as they approached.


    Chen Ping''an and Hoe''s eyes turned dark, and when they lit up again, they had already appeared in the secret realm.


    At this moment, the place they are in is a bit remote, in a valley.


    In front of them, there is a small courtyard.


    Behind the courtyard is a mountain, and on the left is a small stream. The environment is quiet and beautiful.


    Looking at the yard, Chen Pingan decided that this was where Xiaobai usually lived.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the **** and said, "Wait a minute, you should talk less, and follow my instructions."


    After the **** entered the secret realm, his body began to shake a little, and now he looked at the yard in front of him, and he was even more dazed.


    What the **** is going on here!


    How can I feel so wrong!


    Chen Ping''an entered the yard with a hoe, and his consciousness was always connected with Na Jie. Whenever there was an accident, he would release all the kitchen knives.


    Entering the yard, Chen Ping''an shouted towards the room inside: "Xiao Bai, I''ll come in."


    As soon as Chen Ping''an''s voice fell, Xiaobai walked out of the room without them going in.


    She squinted at Chen Ping''an and the hoe, but when she saw the hoe, she didn''t know what was going on, she just wanted to beat someone.


    It still feels weird.


    "Why are you here? Do you still want to lie to me?!" She was very upset when she thought of Chen Ping''s lying to her.


    She didn''t know what was going on, but the feeling of being deceived was very strong, at least several times stronger than when ordinary people were deceived.


    It seems that he has been deceived by some **** before, so it is so normal.


    Chen Ping''an shook his head and smiled: "This is something you need to experience, and you will know why I did that in the future."


    In fact, he didn''t know how to quibble about how he lied to Xiaobai, so it would be fine.


    Xiaobai snorted: "You firmly believe that you are my master, right? Well, since you created this secret realm, you must have some means to control the secret realm. If you can prove what you said, I will too. Believe it once!"


    Chen Pingan was speechless, not knowing how to answer.


    I don''t have any memory now, it''s cleaner than yours, how can I know.


    But he knew that it was useless to explain it to Xiaobai, and Xiaobai would definitely not believe him.


    After thinking for a while, Chen Ping''an continued to flicker: "Believe it or not, it''s up to you, I came here this time mainly to help you retrieve your memory. At this stage, it has reached the late stage of my layout, so you should too. Get your memory back."


    After hearing this, Xiaobai looked at the **** and said coldly, "Are you sure he can help me retrieve my memory? Just him?"


    Hearing the word "just him", the corner of Hoe''s mouth twitched, and he felt the urge to vomit blood.


    It was as if when he was in his bridal chamber, his wife suddenly said "you can''t".


    Of course, this also gave him a kind of resistance.


    I want to prove myself.


    But the **** doesn''t dare to say anything cruel to Xiaobai now, so he can only laugh with him: "Beauty, you only know after trying this kind of thing."


    That''s what it means to be cowardly.


    Chen Pingan glanced at the **** and shook his head.


    If you are a couple, the custody is strictly controlled by the wife.


    Unlike your master and me, in my eyes, there is no daughter-in-law that cannot be conquered overnight!


    Xiaobai listened to the **** and focused his attention on the hoe, and the inexplicable feeling of unpleasantness doubled in an instant.


    She couldn''t help it, turned her head to look at Chen Ping''an, and said from the heart and a bit of anger: "I can ask him to try to help me retrieve my memory, but there is one condition."


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up, "You say it!"


    Xiaobai squinted at the **** and said, "Let me beat him up!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the air began to freeze, and there was no movement around.


    hoe:(?_?)


    What did I do to make you hate me so much!

 Chapter 795： appalling

    Listening to Xiaobai''s conditions, Chen Pingan glanced at the hoe.


    To be honest, he didn''t realize how much resentment Xiaobai had for the **** at first, and even wondered if the **** was thinking too much. Now listening to Xiaobai''s words, he was 100% sure that the **** must be retrieved by Xiaobai. The key point of memory.


    "Hoe, when I came, I already told you that the overall situation is the most important thing, and these things are unavoidable. Don''t blame the master for being cruel, it can only make you suffer." Chen Pingan patted it. Hoe''s shoulder, sighed, a look of pity for Hoe.


    It was as if the old man saw a young man who was seriously ill at a young age and was about to die.


    The corners of Hoe''s mouth kept twitching, feeling that his life was suffering.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Xiaobai and said, "Then it''s settled, you beat him up, and then you can ask him to try to help you retrieve your memory, how about it?"


    Chen Ping''an did not wait for the **** to agree, and agreed for him himself.


    No way, who made him the master?


    The **** wanted to cry without tears.


    Xiaobai didn''t expect that Chen Ping''an would agree so easily, and he couldn''t regret it now, so he agreed with his head, and then looked at the **** coldly.


    She didn''t know how she could see the **** so unhappy, but she decided that it must have been the **** that had done something wrong to her, and because of this comfort, she wanted to beat the **** without any inner pressure.


    Don''t say anything, just beat it up!


    Chen Ping''an didn''t like to watch the **** being beaten. This kind of scene is still a bit hot, so before Xiaobai was about to start, he said: "You guys take your time, I''ll go out for a while, and call me later."


    The **** watched Chen Ping''an leave, and before leaving, he said "take your time", which made him suspect that the **** was born.


    Soon, only Xiaobai and Hoe were left in the house.


    It was quiet for a while.


    Immediately, the **** knelt down to Xiaobai.


    "Woman! I was wrong!" Hoe didn''t know what was going on with him, he just wanted to admit his mistake, and this might make Xiaobai lighten his hand when beating him.


    The **** looked at the **** coldly and said, "I don''t know what you did to make me sorry, but I just wanted to beat you up, and you said that you were wrong, do you know what you did to make me sorry?!"


    The **** shook his head hastily, with a pitiful look, and said, "I don''t know either, but you keep beating me, I''m afraid!"


    "You mean, my fault?!" Xiaobai said coldly.


    hoe;"......."


    Sure enough, you can''t reason with the girl!


    "I was wrong! I was wrong! You beat it..." The **** was too lazy to struggle, and he definitely couldn''t escape a beating today.


    Xiaobai walked over to the hoe, but finally stopped in front of the **** and sighed: "Forget it, I''d better figure out my situation first, how are you going to help me retrieve my memory?"


    Hearing this, Hoe''s eyes lit up.


    Is this a free beating? !


    The **** quickly said: "Let me check the situation in your mind, maybe your memory has been deleted or sealed. If it is sealed, things will be simpler, but if it is deleted, all I need to do is It''s a lot of trouble, and it''s not always possible to get it back..."


    Xiaobai''s eyes were still squinted, and she stared at the hoe, not knowing what was going on. When she saw the **** kneeling down, her urge to beat the **** would be weaker, but when she heard the **** speak, the kind of beating that made her felt weaker. The urge is on the rise again.


    Of course, she still had some patience, resisting this feeling, and said: "Okay, but I hope you don''t play any rude methods, because in the secret realm, I can kill you instantly!"


    The **** shook.


    This guy is so sturdy!


    Are you sure you are really female? !


    But after looking at Xiaobai''s chest, he retracted the idea.


    What kind of man can be so turbulent?


    And Xiaobai didn''t know what was going on at this time, the unhappiness in his heart broke out instantly, and he couldn''t help but swiped his palm towards the hoe''s face.


    "Ah!" The **** instantly turned into a cannonball and was knocked out of the yard.


    Chen Ping''an, who was waiting outside the yard, heard this scream and watched the **** fly out in a daze.


    It''s too awful!


    To the extent that it is terrible, I should go to see the situation of other geniuses after entering the secret realm, and come back later!


    Chen Pingan flew away quickly.


    As soon as the **** that was knocked into the air fell to the ground, Xiao Bai sucked it back into place.


    At this moment, the hoe''s left cheek was already red and swollen, and he never thought that Xiaobai would make a surprise attack. He looked very aggrieved.


    Xiaobai said: "I don''t know what happened, but I think you should fight!"


    hoe:"......"


    "Okay, come on now, before I have the urge to kill you!" Xiaobai said indifferently.


    The **** let out a sullen look and started approaching Xiao Bai.


    He needs to put his hand on Xiaobai''s head.


    However.


    As soon as he approached Xiaobai, a big handprint quickly enlarged in front of his eyes.


    "Fuck!"


    "what!"


    There was another scream, and the **** was knocked out again.


    When he came back again, the face on the right side of the **** was also red and swollen.


    His eyes were full of bitterness, and he complained: "Why did you fight again! If you want to fight, just fight once! What kind of a heroine are you!"


    Xiaobai said coldly, "I don''t know what''s going on. As soon as you get close, I just want to be like this. Is there a way not to get close to me and help me get my memory back?"


    The **** wanted to curse.


    You want to hit me when you get close?


    Deceiving too much!


    But he still has a way, that is, it will consume some energy.


    However, energy consumption is consumed, anyway, no one has recently asked him to contribute this energy.


    And the energy will come back after a while.


    The **** could only sit cross-legged not far away, indicating that Xiaobai was also sitting cross-legged, then he closed his eyes and started to activate the secret technique.


    After the secret technique was activated, a silk thread began to appear on the top of his head, and then floated to the top of Xiaobai''s head.


    His consciousness also entered Xiao Bai''s mind instantly.


    As soon as the picture turned, the picture in front of him changed, and what came into his field of vision was a strange bookshelf.


    There are many glowing books inside, neatly arranged by category.


    Hoe looked at most of the glowing books and found that they were all sealed by a familiar force.


    And this familiar power is his power!


    "I rub it! I seem to know why she wants to beat me so much! I really have an intersection with her!" These powers are his life''s power, and he can''t use this power very much, but here, even There is power that takes him tens of thousands of years to accumulate.


    That''s right, Xiaobai is very strong, and only by consuming so much power can he seal the memory of a person of this level.


    Hoe is very familiar with his own power, so he can easily unlock these seals, but before unlocking the seal, he decided to explore Xiaobai''s memory.


    See what kind of person she used to be.


    He started to check.


    Just like that, a stick of incense passed.


    After a stick of incense, he was numb.


    He started to groan.


    Now, he felt that he was only beaten by Xiaobai, and it was still light!


    Not being beaten to death is definitely unfortunate!

 Chapter 796： being a decent person

    Chen Pingan left the yard, and after flying for a while, he returned to the side of the ten pagodas again.


    At this moment, the side of the pagoda is not only so few as it was not long ago, but now it is rather lively.


    Li Taibai, Duan Xi and other geniuses from other forces also came in.


    A total of five people entered the Chaos Hall, and there were four people from the elves.


    As for the Dirty Holy Sect, there are a few less, but there are also three people.


    That''s right, among the people who came today, only one came in.


    But they are also making a lot of money. After all, Bai Si and Ye Xiang can stay in the secret realm for a whole month.


    These numbers add up to a total of eighteen people.


    Duan Xi and others had already heard the people in the Chaos Hall talk about the situation of the secret realm, so they didn''t have the idea of ??wandering in the secret realm anymore. They came to the ten pagodas for the first time and wanted to see the situation of these pagodas.


    And just when they first arrived, Chen Pingan just appeared.


    Chen Ping''an was like the only star in the middle of the night sky where the snake-eating snake suddenly appeared in the dark night where he couldn''t see his fingers. As soon as he appeared, he became the focus of everyone''s attention.


    Zhu Dachao and others from the Chaos Hall had seen Chen Ping''an''s extraordinaryness. Once they saw Chen Ping''an, they didn''t waste the opportunity this time. Without saying a word, they flew to Chen Ping''an.


    "Master Liu Bi! Hello, hello!" Zhu Dachao said hello to Chen Ping''an with a dog-legged appearance.


    The other genius disciples of the Chaos Hall were the same, laughing constantly and wanting to get to know Chen Ping''an. After getting to know each other, if there is a chance, Chen Ping''an may be able to buy some time for them to stay in the secret realm with Xiaobai.


    They are not too greedy, if they can stay for ten days and a half a month, that''s fine.


    After all, they are not sisters, and they know that they can''t be like Bai Si and Ye Xiang.


    They still have it.


    It''s just that Chen Ping''an didn''t know them at all, and looking at them like this, he probably guessed what they were thinking, just nodded and said, "I''m sorry, if you want me to help you buy time to stay in the secret realm, I shouldn''t be able to."


    Zhu Dachao and the others were startled.


    "It''s alright! We just want to get to know Young Master Liu Bi! After all, Young Master Liu Bi is handsome, suave, and talented. At first glance, he is a dragon and a phoenix. It is our honor to know each other!" To lick Chen Pingan.


    Huang Boqi and the others looked at the strange Zhu Dachuan in front of them, their faces extremely strange, but for the sake of them in the future, they also began to become Zhu Dachuo at this time, and began to praise Chen Ping''an desperately.


    Whether it is a man or a woman, there is actually one thing that cannot escape, and that is to like the praise of others.


    He was no exception. Hearing these praises flying like cannonballs, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    Especially after hearing Huang Boqi''s words "the strongest man in the world", he couldn''t help but be a little curious about Huang Boqi.


    "What''s your name?" Chen Pingan asked.


    Huang Boqi looked at Chen Ping''an flatly, and hurriedly reported his name: "Back to Liu Bi Gongzi, the surname is Huang, and the name is Boqi."


    Chen Ping''an muttered for a while, then his face was a little strange, and he said, "There is something in this name, not bad."


    Huang Boqi''s eyes brightened, as if he had received the highest praise, and scratched his head with a smile.


    Chen Pingan said, "I''ll buy you a few days when I have the chance."


    After that, everyone else was dumbfounded.


    This! !


    Zhu Dachao''s face turned red, and he was so envious that it turned purple somewhere.


    The people who just came in not long ago looked at each other, and then began to gather around, wanting to get to know Chen Ping''an.


    The woman called Chen Ping''an "Brother Liu Bi" coquettishly, and one or two men tried to call him that, but Chen Ping''an was so disgusted that goosebumps fell to the ground.


    Almost everyone is working hard to please Chen Ping''an, even though Duan Xi and Xie Zhao are not exempt.


    At this time, Chen Ping''an looked at Li Taibai and Li Xue''er who had only introduced himself, but didn''t say much, and said directly in front of everyone: "You two are a little different, they both obtained the secret realm to please me. Don''t you want this kind of opportunity during the cultivation time here?"


    Everyone''s face turned a little red when they heard Chen Ping''an''s undisguised words that they were greedy.


    Li Taibai looked at Chen Ping''an and smiled bitterly: "Master Liu Bi, no one wants this kind of opportunity, because it can definitely make people a lot ahead of others. However, I also have my own principles, and I don''t want to break the principles in exchange for opportunities. "


    Hearing the word "principle", Chen Pingan smiled, then looked at Li Xueer and said, "What about you?"


    Li Xueer bowed her head shyly and said, "I think the same way."


    Chen Ping''an shook his head and smiled: "I have to say that the education of each family is indeed a little different. Your father is very good."


    After speaking, Chen Pingan didn''t say anything, and said, "Everyone, I''m still busy, and I''ll try my best to buy you a few days."


    Chen Ping''an felt that these people were the first to come here, and they were more or less one of his little pawns, and it was nothing to give them a chance.


    But he really doesn''t advocate this kind of unprincipled flattery.


    Although he sounds cool...


    Everyone watched Chen Ping''an fly away, and they all fell into contemplation.


    Zhu Dachao and the others looked at Li Taibai and Li Xueer, and all sighed.


    Only then did I realize that I had indeed forgotten what people live for.


    Zhu Dachao bowed his hands to Li Taibai, and then flew down to the ground first, and began to practice seriously.


    Opportunities are important, but people still have to have their own principles and persistence.


    If you want to become stronger, the role of chance is important, but the most important thing is to rely on your own disdainful efforts!


    ......


    In a quiet yard.


    Hoe has already read through Xiaobai''s sealed memories.


    These are Xiaobai''s memories from being created to 100,000 years ago.


    He also found the reason why he was so afraid of Xiaobai.


    Feeling is that I have done something I am very sorry for Xiaobai!


    In fact, they''ve done things a lover would do before!


    The time they met began when he was brought to the secret realm by Chen Ping''an to open up land.


    During that time, he had to come here every day to open up land and build things. After getting along for a while, he liked Xiaobai a little bit. Through humor, good speech, and strong acting skills, he won Xiaobai. of joy.


    The two also began to have uninterrupted ambiguity.


    It''s a pity that the **** wanted to play at the time. When he came to work here, he was ambiguous with Xiaobai. After returning to the Chaos Realm, he continued to play with the girls in the Chaos Realm.


    Finally, the secret realm was completed here, and Chen Ping''an gave him a choice, whether to stay here with Xiaobai for tens of thousands of years and live in a two-person world, or choose to forget Xiaobai and continue to live outside.


    The **** finally chose the world of flowers.


    Before leaving, he was forced to seal Xiaobai''s memory and leave her.


    The pitiful thing is that she was very sure that the **** would definitely choose Xiaobai who stayed with her in the secret realm. At the last moment, she realized that she was a clown.


    Before the **** sealed her memory, she learned of the hoe''s misdeeds outside, and she said a word.


    "See you again someday, and I will beat you to death!"


    Looking at these memories, Hoe swallowed.


    "How can this memory be unsealed!" In fact, Chen Ping''an left the Chaos Realm, and they also left the Chaos Realm for tens of thousands of years. The **** has grown a bit. Without the impetuousness and playfulness at the beginning, it has changed a lot. , but seeing this situation now, he still does not dare to unseal the memories of himself and Xiaobai.


    Otherwise he will be cool!


    The **** frowned, and finally gritted his teeth and thought of a way, "Keep our ambiguous memories sealed, and the other memories should be fine if they are unsealed! As long as she doesn''t remember me!"


    He finally decided to use the bad idea.


    Do what you want.


    He added some restraints to certain memories, took a deep breath, and began to unlock the unbound memories.


    Under his influence, in an instant, those sealed memories began to unravel and merged into Xiaobai''s current mind.


    And his memory is still blocked on the bookshelf.


    With everything done, the **** wiped away the sweat.


    "It should be fine."


    However.


    Something that made him dumbfounded happened.


    I saw the only remaining memories that were sealed by him. I don¡¯t know what happened. The seal suddenly shattered, as if the chain was tied but forgot to lock the chain. Now the chain is loosened after just a while. Those memories also quickly merged into Xiao Bai''s mind.


    Seeing this scene, the **** was dumbfounded.


    Hey, can someone help me order a cool song!


    Brother, be a decent person again before his death!

 Chapter 797： so cruel? Beaten till now?

    The **** is about to regard himself as a dead man, no, he is a dead hoe, and all he can do now is to hope that he can be decent before he dies.


    After unsealing all of Xiaobai''s memories, the **** didn''t stay in Xiaobai''s sea of ??consciousness, and returned to his own body.


    His vision lit up, and Xiaobai''s appearance reappeared in his eyes.


    Looking at Xiao Bai who was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed, he knew that Xiao Bai was watching the extra memories in his mind.


    The **** trembled, and the time to watch the memories would not be very long. After these memories were unsealed, people could watch them again in an instant, which means that he could not escape now if he wanted to!


    Wait to die!


    The **** wanted to cry without tears.


    really.


    In an instant, Xiaobai opened his eyes.


    Immediately, the temperament on her body began to change, and with some changes from the pure white-paper-like personality at the beginning, the whole person became more casual.


    In fact, it just looks more like a normal person.


    After Xiaobai opened his eyes, he immediately looked at the hoe.


    There was a strong emotion in those eyes at the moment.


    As if this emotion is a knife, it can give people the feeling of serious injury.


    The moment the **** and Xiaobai''s eyes met, his trembling body began to tremble, and it was the first time in his life that he felt such a strong fear.


    heroine!


    I was wrong!


    Xiaobai stood up, while the **** was still sitting cross-legged, his eyes dull.


    Xiaobai looked down at the **** from a height, like a giant looking down at an ant-like aura, gritted his teeth and said, "I finally remembered! You bastard!!"


    Hoe''s face twitched, and he changed his posture without saying a word. Instead of sitting cross-legged, he directly knelt down.


    Decent hair!


    Kneeling to the sky, kneeling, kneeling to parents, and kneeling girls, no big deal!


    "Xiao...Xiaobai, I...I was young back then! Now I have changed a lot! We will always be together in the future, and I will make up for you!!"


    Hoe or try to fight for it.


    Not to mention, the way he is kneeling at the moment looks quite sincere.


    It''s just that Xiaobai, who has recovered his memory, knows how strong Hoe''s acting skills are. No matter what Hoe says, he will definitely think that Hoe is acting.


    "I said it before! When I see you again, I will definitely beat you to death!! Now, die for me!!" Xiaobai didn''t talk nonsense with the **** at all. It starts with a slap.


    "Buddha''s Palm!!"


    The **** looked at the rapidly approaching slap, and his face turned pale with fright, and he found that in this secret realm, his strength and Xiaobai''s strength were even more different. At this moment, he was restrained by Xiaobai''s strength and wanted to hide Can''t hide!


    Snapped!


    A loud noise sounded, deafening.


    The **** was shot high at once, turning into a star and flying into the sky.


    At this time, Xiaobai''s figure also disappeared in the blink of an eye on the ground. When he reappeared, it appeared directly above the sky. At this moment, the **** was just shot by her and flew into the sky, so it was a coincidence that he looked confused and painful. The hoe, and met Xiao Bai''s palm again, and the whole person fell to the ground like a falling star.


    boom!


    A large pit appeared, and the entire yard collapsed until it disappeared.


    And Chen Ping''an just appeared in the blink of an eye at the moment, and just returned to the vicinity of the yard, so he happened to witness this scene completely.


    Looking at the big pit not far away, Chen Ping''an''s expression became extremely strange.


    I wipe!


    Still beating? !


    What a hatred this must be!


    Chen Pingan thought that Xiaobai had been beating the **** since just now!


    Inside the big pit, the hoe''s face was swollen like a ball, round and round, and now he is lying on the ground in a big shape, wanting to cry without tears.


    And Xiaobai wasn''t finished yet. The next moment, in the sky above the big pit, with a swipe, Xiaobai''s figure appeared again.


    She still had a cold expression on her face, and her skirt swayed back and forth in the strong wind, like a witch.


    Looking at Xiao Bai''s appearance, the **** is afraid, and this shot is too heavy!


    If it goes on like this, he will really die! !


    But just as Xiaobai was about to continue flying down to beat the hoe, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "stop!!"


    It sounded a little cold.


    When the **** heard this sound, it was as if someone on the verge of death had accidentally caught the only life-saving straw, and cried hoarsely: "Master! Save me!!"


    The moment Xiaobai heard Chen Ping''an''s voice, his body trembled, and then he quickly turned to look behind him.


    The purpose of entry is Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Pingan was standing coldly in the air, staring at her.


    Xiaobai was stared at by Chen Ping''an, and when she recovered her memory, she lowered her head, and the anger was suppressed by her and hidden in her heart.


    Chen Ping''an quickly flew close to Xiaobai and said solemnly, "How long do you want to be beaten!"


    He has been going to the pagoda for some time. How long has it been beating since then? !


    Chen Ping''an glanced at the **** in the dirt pit, saw that the **** had turned into a pig''s head, and the corner of his mouth twitched.


    Hoe, it''s the master who is sorry for you. In the future, the master will find a good wife for you and make up for your...


    Xiaobai lowered his head even more after being scolded by Chen Ping''an, but at this moment he said weakly: "Master...I was wrong..."


    Chen Ping''an wanted to scold Xiao Bai, but after hearing Xiao Bai''s address to him, he was stunned and swallowed the words in his mouth.


    What? !


    what do you call me? !


    Chen Ping''an blinked, and his eyes gradually glowed, trying to ask, "Have you found your memory?"


    Xiaobai nodded and said, "I remember..."


    Chen Pingan laughed, and instantly forgot about the **** being beaten badly.


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    Hearing this, the **** in the pit was dumbfounded.


    Master, what are you laughing at? Shouldn''t you continue to blame her now? Look at how miserable I am now. I''m afraid other objects won''t recognize me when I go back to the yard...


    Chen Ping''an was happy for a while, then his face became strange again.


    He glanced at Xiaobai and then at the hoe, and his expression became even more strange.


    Could it be that the way to retrieve the memory is to beat the hoe?


    This......


    something.


    Chen Ping''an ordered in the master''s tone: "Since you have recovered your memory, that''s fine. You should get along well in the future, understand?"


    After hearing this, Xiaobai pouted slightly, but his tone was firm and unusual: "Master, he treats me like that, I can''t get along well with him! With him without me, with me without him!"


    Hoe''s eyes dodged, listening to Xiao Bai''s accusation, the grievances after being beaten disappeared instantly.


    To be honest, even he himself felt that he really deserved to be beaten...


    But after being beaten, he still wanted not to be beaten.


    Because it hurts so much!


    Heartbreaking pain! !


    Chen Ping''an frowned and said, "Actually, I''m curious about what happened between you two, why don''t you tell me?"


    Xiaobai wasn''t afraid to tell the bad things about him, so he decided to talk to his master.


    She told the truth about herself and the hoe.


    Speaking of the emotional part, I want to go down and beat the hoe.


    After listening to it, Chen Ping''an glanced at the hoe, with a face full of hatred for not turning iron into steel, and said directly: "I found that I still have things to do, how about you two get along with each other again?"


    Hearing this, the **** was stupid.

 Chapter 798： know the roots

    The **** thought that his master would help him, but he didn''t expect that after listening to Xiao Bai''s story, his master would say such a sentence.


    What this means is that you continue to beat, beat to death!


    Xiaobai didn''t expect Chen Ping''an to say such a sentence, and her expression was dull, but after a while, she nodded quickly.


    However, Chen Ping''an continued: "But before I leave, I have to say something, what the **** did in the past was really not a personnel matter, but after so many years, he has changed a lot, and I believe he regrets it. It''s up to you, isn''t it?"


    Speaking of the back, Chen Ping''an looked down and said a sentence.


    The **** didn''t expect Chen Ping''an to say good things to him before he left. At this moment, he nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, and said quickly: "I have changed a lot over the years! I know I was wrong!"


    Hearing the words of the hoe, Chen Ping''an continued to look at Xiaobai and said, "The **** is my weapon, and you are the secret realm I created. Seeing you like this, I am also embarrassed for the master. Hey, don''t say it, you yourself Let¡¯s solve it, but in general, I still hope you can discuss it well.¡±


    After finishing speaking, Chen Pingan really didn''t say anything this time, and really flew away and left the yard again.


    The conflicts between Xiaobai and Hoe still have to be resolved by themselves.


    The hoe''s actions must be wrong, and Chen Ping''an also felt that the **** must be punished, so he said the sentence of letting the **** and Xiaobai get along alone.


    But didn''t he help the hoe?


    The help is obvious, but this is also the young couple''s own problem, and he is not willing to participate too much. How to decide in the end is still up to them to decide.


    As soon as Chen Pingan left, the surroundings became quiet again.


    Hoe stared blankly at Xiaobai standing in the sky, feeling his scalp tingling.


    Fortunately, after a while, Xiaobai didn''t move, which made him feel a little more at ease.


    "It seems that the words the master said have some effect..." The **** thought.


    However, just after he thought about it, the next moment, something that made him dumbfounded happened, and Xiaobai suddenly rushed down.


    The **** is stupid.


    In this way, the wailing and howling of ghosts and wolves kept coming and going for a long time.


    After beating the **** again, Xiaobai finally stopped.


    At this moment, the **** was lying in the pit like a pool of mud.


    This is also the preparation that Xiaobai made before beating people. He didn''t really hurt the hoe, but this method of beating people has one main point, that is, pain!


    Xiaobai looked at the **** lying on the ground coldly, gritted his teeth and said: "The past is written off! From now on, you and I have nothing to do!!"


    After finishing speaking, Xiaobai flicked his sleeves and flew towards Chen Ping''an, not wanting to see the **** again.


    After Xiaobai left, the **** slowly sat up. His cheeks were still bruised and swollen like a pig''s head, which was very funny.


    He didn''t utter any cursing words, let alone shouted in anger, he just sighed: "It''s all because I was too young at the time."


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an was strolling in the secret realm, looking at the resources all over the world, he was still quite emotional.


    With these resources, he can really turn a fool into a genius.


    And now, Xiaobai also has the memory of the past and recognized his master, so now, it is time for him to let Murong Palace and the others come to the secret realm.


    Looking at this beautiful world, Chen Ping''an was ready to go on a stroll, after all, he didn''t know when the hoes and the others were done.


    But at this moment, Xiao Bai suddenly appeared from his side.


    Looking at Xiaobai, Chen Ping''an said, "Solved?"


    Xiaobai nodded and said, "Fix him!"


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    He believed that Xiaobai would not kill the hoe, so he should have beaten him again.


    "Okay, that''s it for your business, don''t worry about it any more in the future, the world is so big, there are some good men, and you will meet them in the future." Chen Ping''an comforted.


    However, Xiaobai said decisively: "I will never like men again in my life!"


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    "Okay, I have a task here for you to do. A group of people will come to the secret realm in the future. If they say a password, you will let them enter the secret realm, and let them enter and exit the secret realm and different pagodas at will. "Chen Pingan seriously instructed.


    Xiaobai asked, "What password?"


    Chen Ping''an thought about it and thought it would be better to think of a special password.


    Got it!


    "Then, if we can''t be confidants, then we can still try to know the bottom line."


    This is what Chen Ping An heard from others.


    In this case, he believes that not many people can be fooled at will, and it is better as a password to enter the secret realm.


    Xiaobai listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, thought about it, and nodded: "Okay, I remember it."


    Completely did not understand the meaning of the words.


    And after Chen Ping''an and Xiaobai finished talking, the **** flew over.


    At this moment, the **** still has a blue nose and a swollen face, looking very embarrassed.


    Looking at the hoe, Xiaobai couldn''t help but snorted.


    The **** looked at Chen Ping''an, and said weakly, "Master, put me in the ring."


    After speaking, he turned back to the hoe.


    It''s just that the **** still looks swollen after it''s changed back to its original form.


    Chen Ping''an did not let Xiaobai and the **** contact again. Since their affairs have been temporarily resolved, let their affairs slowly fade away.


    The inside of Chen Ping''an''s ring is filled with a bunch of artifacts.


    Now, as soon as the **** appeared, the kitchen knives all stared at the **** slyly, holding back their laughter.


    Just now, in order to watch the fun, they directly looked at the situation outside through Na Jie.


    When they heard what the **** had done before, they all felt that the **** deserved it.


    Jinyu said directly at the moment: "Hoe, I''m not telling you, isn''t it bad to love sister Jin Yun like me, you have to be a flowery world, now you know it''s wrong."


    The **** smiled silently.


    The kitchen knife didn''t say anything to attack the hoe, and persuaded like a big brother: "Hoe, I hope that through this incident, you can change."


    Hearing this, the **** nodded with a wry smile.


    As for Chen Ping''an, the purpose of coming here this time has been completed, and there is nothing to be busy with, and now they have to let Murong Palace and the others come here.


    But just when he was thinking about going back, he suddenly thought of Li Taibai and the others.


    "Xiao Bai, come with me to the pagoda."


    Xiaobai nodded.


    With a dodge, the two quickly arrived in front of ten pagodas.


    Now Li Taibai and others are sitting cross-legged in front of the first pagoda to cultivate, and none of them have entered the pagoda.


    They all quickly looked up at the sky, and after seeing Xiaobai coming, they all became active.


    After all, Chen Ping''an promised them not long ago to try to give them time to enter the pagoda.


    Chen Pingan took Xiaobai to the ground and stood still in front of everyone.


    Everyone bowed to Chen Ping''an and Xiaobai.


    After Chen Ping''an landed, he pointed directly at Li Taibai and Li Xueer, and said, "Except for the two of them, everyone else can enter and leave the pagoda at will within half a month."


    As soon as the voice fell, the field was silent.


    "As for the two of them..."

 Chapter 799： Yes, I am her master

    When everyone heard Chen Ping''an''s previous sentence, it was like a boulder falling on the calm sea level, causing shocking waves.


    When Chen Ping''an told them that he would try to help them buy time, when they wanted to come, maybe they would buy a day or two, and Chen Ping''an''s tone was full of uncertainty, giving people the feeling of not being able to get it. .


    Now Chen Ping''an is back, and he is back with a powerful white-haired woman, and the first sentence is to give them time to enter and leave the secret realm and pagoda at will for half a month!


    Half a month is fifteen days!


    They were thankful they got a few days, and they were flattered when it suddenly turned into half a month.


    But it''s not over yet. At this moment, Chen Ping''an looked at Li Taibai and Li Xueer, and paused for a while, as if he was about to prepare a big surprise!


    Not long ago, Li Taibai and Li Xueer were obviously appreciated by Chen Ping''an. Will they give them greater benefits now? !


    No, this is no longer a benefit that can be summed up. This is an opportunity, and it is a huge opportunity that anyone would envy.


    Think about it, each of them can only enter the pagoda for one hour a day when they are in the sky. What is the specific concept of the chance they get now?


    Twelve hours a day, that is to say, they are equivalent to obtaining one hundred and eighty days of secret realm usage time at once!


    And this is only the situation in the secret realm. Compared with the geniuses outside, the cultivation effect in the secret realm can be increased by a dozen or twenty times, and the cultivation effect in the pagoda can be increased by at least one or two thousand times!


    Why one or two thousand times?


    Because the pagoda will give people an epiphany!


    It may be difficult for any genius to have an epiphany in a thousand or two thousand years, but they can easily have an epiphany in the pagoda!


    That is to say, they have cultivated nearly two thousand years more than the geniuses who have cultivated hard and are of the same generation and talent as them!


    And this is all because of the words of Mr. Liu Bi in front of him!


    Now, they are all staring at Chen Ping''an, wanting to see how much time Chen Ping''an will give the two brothers and sisters Li Taibai to enter the pagoda.


    When Li Taibai and Li Xueer heard Chen Ping''an say "except for the two of them" just now, their hearts froze, and now they swallowed when they heard that Chen Ping''an still had nothing to say.


    Chen Pingan thought about it for a while, and for the sake of the good relationship between the two and Murong Xue, he decided to make a decision.


    "They can enter and leave the secret realm and pagoda at will within a year."


    This is over.


    All the geniuses are like five thunders in a sunny day, and they have turned into sculptures, standing like wood, their eyes are as wide as bull''s eyes, their limbs are numb, and their jaws fall to the ground.


    one year! ! !


    The two words kept pounding back and forth in their minds, making their minds hum non-stop.


    And their hearts have become extremely fragile, and the sound of heartbreak has been ringing.


    They hate it!


    I hate myself for not imitating Li Taibai!


    Stick to your principles! !


    If they are like this, maybe they can also get a year of time to use the secret realm! !


    Zhu Dachu wanted to beat himself to death now, but he wanted to cry without tears.


    Li Taibai and Li Xueer were even more shocked than the other geniuses, their scalps were already numb, and it was very unrealistic to suspect that such a big opportunity would fall. Are they dreaming now!


    Therefore, the two brothers and sisters pinched their most fragile skin very quickly and ruthlessly. It was definitely painful. After this was not a dream, the two bowed and saluted Chen Ping''an at a very fast speed.


    "Young Master Liu Bi! Such a great favor is unforgettable!!" Li Taibai shouted loudly.


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "It''s alright, let''s cultivate in the future. Also, I gave you this opportunity not only because of your principles, but also because you know a person named Murong."


    Li Taibai and Li Xueer''s eyes widened upon hearing this.


    Murong? !


    Could it be Murong Xue? !


    In the crowd, Xie Zhao almost spurted blood when he heard this.


    He felt like he was wrong! !


    After Chen Ping''an finished speaking, Xiaobai also responded directly at this time: "Okay, master."


    After that, I started to change the rules for these people to enter the secret realm and pagoda.


    only.


    What she didn''t know was how big the weight of her answer was!


    It''s almost like an atomic bomb suddenly dropped in the quiet plain!


    The people who had turned purple because they were envious of Li Taibai''s two siblings suddenly lost their minds.


    I! Cao!


    lord... lord? ! ! !


    Everyone is stupid.


    Li Taibai and Li Xueer are the same.


    This master made their brains lose the ability to think.


    And Chen Ping''an didn''t care about this. Anyway, now that the matter has been settled, it''s okay to let them know about it. After all, he will not appear here again in this face in the future.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the people who were transformed into clay sculptures and stiffened in place, and said calmly: "Okay, you can cultivate in the future."


    After that, Chen Pingan and Xiaobai left together.


    A group of geniuses couldn''t react at all, so they didn''t send Chen Ping''an off, but just stared blankly at the direction Chen Ping''an left, and the eyes were filled with turbid light.


    It was not until Chen Pingan left for a while that they slowly reacted.


    Immediately, there was a thunderous uproar.


    "Master! That big guy is actually called Master Liu Bi!!"


    "What''s going on! What''s going on here! I feel like my three views have been shaken to pieces!"


    "This is impossible! How could this be! That white-haired woman is stronger than our ancestors! How could you call Master Liu Bi the master!! This...this..."


    A group of people were tongue-tied, some of what they said was beyond their heads, and some of them were unclear.


    But the emotions in their hearts are the same now, and the shock is unbearable.


    After a while, they gradually calmed down.


    Everyone looked at each other and smiled wryly.


    They can be sure that they must have heard correctly.


    And Liu Bi is probably the same generation as them, and now he can do this, explaining what it means to be more envious of the dead than others!


    There is no comparison at all!


    ......


    Chen Pingan was also about to leave. After instructing Xiaobai, he left the secret realm under Xiaobai''s presence.


    As soon as they left the secret realm, they instantly became the object of everyone''s attention outside the secret realm.


    When Chi Shi Zhizun and others saw Chen Ping''an and Xiao Bai, their eyes brightened and they flew over quickly.


    "Liu Bi Gongzi!" Chi Shi Supreme bowed his hands as soon as he approached, and then prepared to ask Chen Pingan if Invincible Supreme had any task for him, so he came here.


    It''s just that Chen Ping''an was too lazy to talk to Chi Shi Supreme and the others, and interrupted directly: "Everyone, I can''t tell you what''s going on here. I still have things to do, so I''ll leave first."


    After speaking, Chen Pingan looked at Xiaobai and said, "Go back."


    Then he directly called out the transmission channel, entered the channel without any hesitation, and disappeared in place.


    After Chen Ping''an left, Xiaobai disappeared in the blink of an eye and returned to the secret realm.


    It was quiet for a while.


    After Chen Ping''an and Xiaobai disappeared, Chi Shi Supreme and the others laughed bitterly.


    But it didn''t take long, one genius after another suddenly came out of the secret realm.


    After these people came out, they found the ancestors of their own forces, and then told what happened in the secret realm just now.


    After the ancestors of these forces listened to their stories, they turned into a wooden man with a sigh.


    The shock is no lower than the young genius who saw Xiaobai call Chen Pingan as the master just now!

 Chapter 800： Little Linger, you are very wrong

    The ancestors of several forces stood there for a while, and then they all quickly looked at the ancestors of other forces.


    Chi Shi Supreme, Pu Xu and the others looked at each other, and when they looked at each other, their throats were rolling.


    The white-haired woman actually called Chen Pingan the master? !


    Several big men quickly approached together.


    At this moment, Chi Shi Supreme, Pu Xu, Old Lady Liang and the ancestor of Ritian Sect were all confused.


    "What''s going on here! Didn''t you say that this secret realm was created by the invincible supreme boss! Why would the white-haired woman call Liu Bi the master!" Chi Shi supreme first asked the doubts in his heart.


    They still don''t know who the white-haired woman is, because the idea that Invincible Supreme is the creator of the secret realm has been deeply imprinted in their minds.


    And the fact that the white-haired woman can control the secret realm must have a lot to do with the secret realm.


    Now, the white-haired woman who was stronger than them all suddenly called Chen Ping''an the master, which made them even more confused, as if her wife suddenly told them that she liked the offspring of the man who liked the woman that the man liked.


    Bewildered and confused, confused.


    Pu Xu has frowned, and he doesn''t know anything. At this moment, he even feels that he is not an important pawn, because he doesn''t know too many things.


    But after a while, he reacted and showed a sudden realization: "I think I understand!"


    Several people looked at him quickly.


    Chi Shi Supreme asked urgently: "Speak quickly!"


    Park Xu said: "There is no doubt that the secret realm was created by the invincible supreme boss. After all, it was said by the old man himself. Then, the white-haired woman should be a little man sent by the invincible supreme to be in charge of the secret realm. And now , This white-haired woman is in charge of Master Liu Bi, and she should have something to do with Invincible Supreme! Invincible Supreme gave the secret realm to Master Liu Bi?!"


    Chi Shi Supreme and others listened to Pu Xu''s guess and stayed for a while.


    Give the secret realm to Liu Bi Gongzi? !


    "It''s really possible! But if this is the case, then the identity of Liu Bi''s son will be scary!!" Chi Shi Supreme said quickly.


    Everyone else swallowed.


    This is more than scary.


    Such mysterious secret realms are directly given to people, and their subordinates still consider them as masters, which is simply not too scary!


    You know, that white-haired woman is much stronger than them! !


    At this time, Park Xu suddenly widened his eyes and opened his mouth. The words seemed to be stuck in his throat, making it difficult to say. After several efforts, he made a sound.


    "You said... Young Master Liu Bi... Could it be the... illegitimate child of the invincible supreme boss?!"


    As soon as those words were over, there was a sudden silence.


    Everyone held their breath and was stunned, shocked by Pu Xu''s sudden guess.


    However, as soon as the idea appeared, they began to think that was the case!


    Must be an illegitimate child!


    Only illegitimate children can have such treatment! !


    "Good guy! Fortunately, I''m very polite to Mr. Liu Bi. If I neglect Mr. Liu Bi, I''m not going to die?!" Chi Shi Supreme quickly patted his chest, looking like he didn''t have any lingering fears.


    So are others.


    After all, the Invincible Supreme is a terrifying existence above the Chaos Realm, and the **** son of such a character in the Chaos Realm will definitely be a terrifying existence in the future! !


    However, after hearing Pu Xu''s thought, old lady Liang''s eyes began to light up.


    Bai Si and Ye Xiang can be favored by people with such identities. If they have bad luck in the future, they will still be favored by this person. This will definitely fly into the sky. !


    Think about it, Young Master Liu Bi is the son of the Invincible Supreme, the existence above the chaotic world, then Bai Si and the others are likely to become the Invincible Supreme''s daughter-in-law!


    And she might also become in-law with such an existence!


    Wow! !


    Old woman Liang began to float up.


    And the ancestors of Ritian Sect are similar to Li Taibai''s father, because Li Taibai''s two brothers and sisters just won the appreciation of this son!


    It is also possible to enter and exit the secret realm at will for a year!


    This is even better than Bai Siyexiang and the two!


    Li Taibai''s father also began to imagine that if his son, or daughter, someone had something beyond friendship with Chen Ping''an, then he would be the in-laws of the Invincible Supreme! !


    That''s right, he also imagined the picture of his son and Chen Ping''an together...


    The entrance to the secret realm was very lively, and Chen Pingan just returned to his yard at this time.


    It''s just strange that as soon as he returned to the yard, he triggered his feeling ability again.


    He saw the scene of Chi Shi Supreme and the others guessing him.


    After knowing that they thought of him as his son, he was speechless for a while.


    My son turned out to be me!


    What the **** is this!


    It''s too tongue-in-cheek...


    "The imagination of these people is really strong. I don''t know if the imagination of people in this world has been increased..."


    Chen Pingan was powerless to complain.


    After returning to the yard, he also took out the kitchen knives one by one and put them back in place.


    Now his task is almost completed, just wait for Murong Palace and the others to go to the secret realm, and then wait for ten people to break through to the title.


    But I believe it will not take long. After all, Chen Yi and Huangfu Hongtian are already close to the title, and with the help of the pagoda in the secret realm, if it takes a lot of time to break through to the title, then their talent is really Can only be regarded as general.


    When putting the utensils back in place, Chen Pingan finally took the **** and returned to the corner.


    Looking at the hoe, Chen Ping''an said seriously: "Hoe, I hope you will reflect on yourself through this matter and concentrate more in the future."


    The **** hummed, and the bitterness could be heard in his answer.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t say too much, otherwise it would be annoying, and this is the way the **** has to go, it''s not good for him to intervene.


    And just put the utensils, at this time, Xiao Linger suddenly appeared in the center of the yard.


    It''s almost dusk now, and Xiaolinger comes back at this time every day.


    Now Xiaolinger, her strength has broken through to the holy realm, she doesn''t need Chen Ping''an to pick it up, she will find her way back.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an, Xiao Ling''er rolled her eyes for a while, then called out to her brother, and jumped to her room.


    She looked rather indifferent, not the same as usual.


    Chen Pingan hadn''t played with Xiaolinger for a while, so he grabbed her own ponytail and pulled her back.


    "What''s wrong?" Xiao Linger''s eyes were very large, and she turned to look at Chen Ping''an and asked.


    Chen Pingan looked at Xiaolinger strangely and said, "Why do you feel like you''ve stopped sticking to me recently?"


    It''s strange to say that since Xiao Linger came back from the academy recently, he hasn''t seen him to play with. Every time he goes back to his room after dinner, he doesn''t even talk to him a lot.


    Xiao Ling''er''s eyes rolled again, and she supported her hands and said, "What''s the matter, you usually ignore me, but now you won''t let me stand up for you?"


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    You little girl, what happened? !


    Why do I feel something is wrong with you!

 Chapter 801： strange source of confidence

    Chen Ping''an stared at Su Ling carefully, his eyes were full of scrutiny, like an official scrutinizing a prisoner: "Little Linger, something is wrong with you, did something happen recently?"


    Chen Pingan thought for a while. Among the recent incidents, the one related to Xiaolinger is Su Yi and Fan Yixuan.


    Is it because of this matter that Xiaolinger is attracted to this?


    After all, Xiao Linger really wanted her father and Fan Yixuan to come together.


    And he also heard from his daughter-in-law that Su Yi and Fan Yixuan suddenly got into trouble, and they had something to do with Su Ling, because Su Ling mentioned whether her mother could be resurrected.


    Was it self-blame that sparked this change?


    From Chen Ping''an''s point of view, Xiao Linger''s temperament has changed drastically now!


    Su Ling put her hands on her back and pouted, "No! Hmph, I still have something to do, so I''ll go back to my room!"


    After she finished speaking, she was about to go inside the house.


    However, Chen Pingan quickly grabbed her ponytail and stopped her.


    Xiao Ling''er''s mouth was about to pout her nose, she turned her head again, and said angrily, "Brother! If you keep doing this, I''ll ask Sister Xinxin to give you a small report!"


    Chen Ping''an suddenly smiled, "I haven''t done anything bad, what are you reporting?"


    This little girl seems even cuter.


    Su Ling suddenly showed a creepy smile and said, "I just said you were hiding a woman outside!"


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    Well, who the **** taught this little kid!


    stand out!


    Take the beating!


    Chen Pingan tapped Xiaolinger''s head lightly, "If you don''t learn well at a young age, you will learn to lie."


    Su Ling sighed, and then began to grind her teeth.


    Hit me again!


    bad brother!


    Chen Pingan said: "Tell me, is this because of your father''s business?"


    Su Ling looked up at Chen Ping''an, and was very proud of Chen''s self-righteous appearance.


    There are so many relationships, but, you certainly can''t think of it!


    Su Ling had already figured out that her father and Fan Yixuan''s affairs could not be forced, because she also saw that her father still had thoughts about her mother, and Fan Yixuan had said that there were still some things she wanted to save her mother. I hoped, so it was definitely impossible to promote my father and Fan Yixuan.


    But from this incident, she discovered a strange phenomenon and realized a truth!


    After her father stopped chasing Fan Yixuan, Fan Yixuan was reluctant, and was very angry, and had the urge to pester her father!


    This is also the point, she is just like this now!


    This turned out to be called hard-to-get!


    Therefore, these days, she definitely can''t play with Chen Ping''an anymore!


    No, now there is a loss of results, this bad brother came to chat with her specially!


    "Hmph, it doesn''t matter, I don''t want to play with you anymore." Su Ling didn''t talk nonsense anymore, after pulling Chen Pingan''s hand away, he walked into the room angrily.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Su Ling''s appearance, and there was nothing she could do. She should let Fan Yixuan deal with this kind of matter. After all, it was a matter between Fan Yixuan and Su Yi, which affected Xiao Linger, and Fan Yixuan and Xiao Linger were also involved. Get closer.


    He walked into the room. At this moment, Duan Xinxin was not in the hall. If he wanted to stay in the room, he should still be angry.


    And Fan Yixuan is right here in the hall, is... buttoning her toes? ? ?


    Oh no, I''m doing my own manicure.


    Chen Ping''an approached, took out the disguise mask that may not be used again in the future, and handed it out: "Sister-in-law, this mask is for you..."


    Fan Yixuan squinted her eyes and looked up at Chen Ping''an, still a little angry, but she also took the disguise mask and put it back in her own ring.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t look at Fan Yixuan, scratched his head strangely, and explained, "I won''t tell your sister about your disguise mask, so don''t worry, I''ll bring it close to the coffin."


    Fan Yixuan: ? ? ?


    Chen Ping''an continued: "By the way, Xiaolinger has something wrong recently. It should be related to the affairs between you and Su Yi. You should pay more attention. It is best not to affect the children. Now, I''m busy."


    After finishing speaking, Chen Pingan walked to his room.


    Fan Yixuan was a little confused from beginning to end, and muttered, "You are the one who is a little wrong."


    Chen Pingan walked into the room. At this moment, Duan Xinxin was lying on the bed in a fire shape, watching the beams thinking about life.


    At this moment, when she heard Chen Ping''an walk into the room and closed the door, she was indifferent. She just narrowed her eyes and glanced at Chen Ping''an, and then she did not take any further action, deliberately ignoring Chen Ping''an.


    You guys are finally back! See how I concoct you!


    She thought coldly.


    After Chen Ping''an closed the door, his expression changed in an instant, becoming a smirk, he walked to Duan Xinxin, sat down on the bed, head close to Duan Xinxin, looked down at Duan Xinxin''s eyes, and said, "Daughter-in-law. , are you still angry?"


    He looked confident at the moment, as if the bed had given him endless confidence,


    Of course, where this confidence came from, only he himself knew.


    Duan Xinxin glared at Chen Ping''an coldly, then turned her head, not looking at Chen Ping''an, looking like the old lady was very angry and terrible.


    Chen Ping''an smiled bitterly, then continued to roll over onto the bed with a smile, propped himself up with his hands, and knelt down on Duan Xinxin''s body, still in a low tone: "Daughter-in-law, don''t you want me to explain, Xiaobai is really made by me Secret Realm, no, I have already recognized my master just now."


    Duan Xinxin didn''t turn her head again this time, because it was useless to turn her head in this posture, she could only stare at Chen Ping''an''s eyes, their faces were very close, and the mountain and the plain were even closer together.


    "Is this what I care about now? What I care about is that you secretly created a secret realm, and the spirit body of this secret realm is still a woman! More importantly, she is as strong as me before! You didn''t tell me, you know what!"


    If Chen Ping''an had told her about this kind of thing, she wouldn''t do it.


    Now she has a strong sense of crisis in her heart.


    If there is a woman who can be as beautiful as her, but not better than her, and has some intersection with Chen Ping''an, she will not be too jealous, at most, she will be a little upset, because she knows that she can crush each other.


    But now it''s different, Xiaobai looks only slightly worse than her in appearance, and his strength is close to her!


    The most important thing is that Chen Pingan has been hiding Xiaobai and never told her!


    Who knows what happened when the two were alone together!


    Chen Ping''an had already thought of an explanation point, and he shook it out at the moment, and said seriously: "Daughter-in-law, I know what you are worried about, but you are worried a little bit more, I can tell you seriously, in fact, Xiaobai and **** are the same. That''s right!!"


    This is why he did not come back at night, but dared to come back now to explain, and it is also the source of his confidence.


    Hey, the **** and Xiaobai are a pair, so he has no suspicion!


    Hearing this, Duan Xinxin was startled.


    Are Xiaobai and the **** a pair?

 Chapter 802： Pain points

    Just startled for a moment, Duan Xinxin''s eyes began to condense the brilliance of suspicion, and asked solemnly: "Really?"


    Chen Ping''an nodded, and when he nodded, his mouth lightly touched Duan Xinxin''s red lips twice.


    Duan Xinxin''s face blushed, but she still said solemnly: "Is there any evidence! Maybe you are lying to me!"


    Chen Ping''an was a little speechless. When he told the truth, his daughter-in-law didn''t believe it, but when he told a lie, it was easy to believe. This daughter-in-law was a little difficult to serve.


    Chen Ping''an said: "You can ask the hoe. It has done something sorry for Xiaobai before. Therefore, after Xiaobai regained his memory not long ago, he immediately beat it hard."


    Duan Xinxin was dubious, but seeing Chen Ping''an''s unwavering and completely true attitude, he did not go directly to the **** for questioning.


    She couldn''t help it, but she was still a little unhappy.


    Why hide from her.


    "No, I''m just unhappy! You say, how to solve this matter! What I care about is why you hide it from me!" Duan Xinxin began to act like a rogue, as if you didn''t please the old lady today, I didn''t play with you looks like.


    Chen Pingan was afraid of this.


    It''s really troublesome for women to be unreasonable.


    But he wasn''t afraid, he said that the husband and wife fought at the head of the bed and made peace at the end of the bed.


    If anyone knew what Chen Ping''an was thinking at the moment, they would definitely say something. I really envy him every time he solves a problem in bed.


    "Little girl, if you make trouble like this, I''ll be rough!"


    This "coarse" is not really rough, but "coarse"!


    Duan Xinxin narrowed her eyes and said coldly, "Why, are you going to hit me!"


    "Okay! Don''t you dare to be stubborn, look great!" Chen Pingan said.


    In this way, a war without gunpowder smoke and only cloud and rain lasted for half an hour.


    At the end of the war, one person was lying in an ether shape and the other was shrunk in an s-shape.


    The corners of Chen Ping''s mouth were raised high.


    Duan Xinxin was blushing.


    "How, do you still dare to reason with me!" Chen Pingan said aloofly.


    Duan Xinxin glanced at him resentfully, but did not reply.


    However, Chen Ping''an immediately became energetic and said, "Very good, if you don''t answer me, you are still blaming me? Believe it or not, I will continue to be rough!"


    Hearing this, Duan Xinxin hurriedly shook her head and stepped back, saying, "You are the devil!"


    "I''ll ask you if you''re convinced!" Chen Ping''an made a heroic statement.


    Duan Xinxin had no choice but to say weakly, "Isn''t it enough to take it..."


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan laughed.


    In fact, the picture at the moment is not the real picture.


    The current situation is that it is already dead of night, and Chen Ping''an is closing his eyes tightly, snoring lightly, and the corner of his mouth is smiling.


    Obviously dreaming...


    Duan Xinxin looked at Chen Ping''an''s appearance and was a little speechless.


    What is this guy dreaming about, to laugh so wickedly.


    However, she could feel that Chen Pingan still liked her very much.


    "I hope you can always spoil me like this." Duan Xinxin secretly kissed Chen Ping''s cheek with a smile while Chen Ping''an fell asleep.


    Silent all night.


    The next day, Chen Pingan woke up from a sweet dream.


    The first time he woke up, it was Duan Xinxin who was staring at him with wide eyes.


    At this moment, Duan Xinxin was leaning on his side, supporting his head with one hand, staring at Chen Ping''an.


    The corners of Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched up and said, "Daughter-in-law, what''s the matter, I was woken up by my handsome man?"


    Duan Xinxin: "..."


    "No, I saw you laughing all night, what kind of dream did you have last night?" Duan Xinxin seemed to have forgotten the unpleasantness of yesterday, and now her eyes were full of doting.


    Sure enough, that sentence is really true, the husband and wife are really fighting at the head of the bed and reconciling at the end of the bed.


    The corners of Chen Ping''an''s mouth turned higher, "No, it''s just a dream that is very close to reality."


    If Duan Xinxin knew what kind of dream Chen Ping''an had, he would definitely complain about him.


    What''s your situation, don''t you have a point?


    Duan Xinxin said that she did not continue to ask, but asked with some anticipation: "Xianggong, I want to ask you one thing, we have been married for some time, do you still have feelings for me now?"


    Heartbroken?


    have!


    Absolutely!


    Heart-pounding feeling!


    Chen Pingan showed a gentle smile and said, "Yes."


    After Duan Xinxin heard this, her eyes lit up, and a smile appeared on her face.


    Women are so easy to satisfy sometimes.


    Seeing Duan Xinxin like this, Chen Ping''an rolled his eyes and said quickly, "By the way, daughter-in-law, can you walk more carefully recently?"


    "Huh??" Duan Xinxin blinked, somewhat confused.


    Chen Pingan said seriously: "I keep hitting my heart, my heart can''t take it anymore!"


    puff!


    Duan Xinxin covered her mouth and smiled.


    Chen Pingan looked at Duan Xinxin''s happy look and smiled.


    My daughter-in-law is still so pretty when she smiles...


    After getting up, Chen Ping''an went directly to the Chaos Realm, found Murong Gong and others, and asked them to go to the Chaos Hall, saying that he was a member of the Liu family.


    As for the password to enter the secret realm, he also told them, and told them not to tell other people. When entering the secret realm, they had to call Xiaobai, and go ahead and say the password.


    And Murong Gong was also an old driver. After hearing the password from Chen Ping''an, he was stunned, suspecting that Chen Ping''an was driving!


    Afterwards, he didn''t say anything, and began to fly to the Chaos Hall with the brigade.


    The crowd looked spectacular.


    It is conceivable to imagine the scene when Chi Shi Zhizun and others saw the Murong Palace.


    Must be stunned.


    After informing Murong Gong and others of the password, Chen Pingan also returned to the courtyard.


    Now he has nothing to do, just wait for Murong Palace and the others to cultivate and break through to the title level.


    During this time, he would play with his wife or Su Ling at home. After all, he hadn''t had a good time for a while.


    It was only when he returned to the yard that he discovered that Duan Xinxin was sitting with a woman drinking tea.


    Chen Pingan looked at the man, it turned out to be Xiaobai!


    "Mother." Xiaobai looked at Duan Xinxin with a smile and shouted.


    Duan Xinxin also had a smile on her face, but now she has one thing she wants to ask Xiaobai, and it is safer to say some things in Xiaobai''s mouth.


    "I heard that you and a **** are a pair?" As soon as Duan Xinxin said this, Chen Ping''an outside the yard breathed for a while.


    daughter in law!


    You''ve hit someone''s pain point!


    After hearing this, Xiaobai''s face instantly turned bad, but after a while, she adjusted and said seriously: "Mother, I have nothing to do with him!"


    Hearing this, the **** in the yard lamented in his heart.


    And when Chen Ping''an heard this, he suddenly felt a very strong gaze that fell on him instantly.


    This look came from Duan Xinxin in the house!


    Chen Pingan was stunned.


    I wipe!


    daughter in law!


    Listen to my explanation, it''s not like that!

 Chapter 803： I want to beat myself up

    Chen Pingan panicked.


    I also swore to my daughter-in-law last night that Xiaobai and the **** are a pair, and for this, I won my daughter-in-law''s forgiveness.


    Well now, my daughter-in-law asked Xiaobai herself, and Xiaobai actually said that he had nothing to do with the hoe. Isn''t this overturning everything he said last night!


    Chen Pingan hurriedly trotted into the house.


    Duan Xinxin was already staring at Chen Ping''an at this moment, her beautiful eyes were full of coldness.


    Her chest was ups and downs, especially turbulent, as if a strong vibration suddenly appeared in the towering mountains, causing the mountains to vibrate.


    "My good husband! You are very good at deceiving!!" Duan Xinxin gritted her teeth, her white teeth were making noises now.


    Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched, and he quickly explained: "Daughter-in-law, don''t rush to a conclusion! I will give you a satisfactory answer!"


    After saying this, Chen Pingan quickly looked at Xiaobai with a helpless expression on his face.


    The master knows that you want to forget about the hoe, the heartless man, so he said that you don''t know the hoe. However, in this situation, it is not the time for you to say so!


    What makes Chen Ping''an speechless is that it is not good for him to tell Xiaobai directly at this time. After all, Duan Xinxin suspects that the two of them have an adulterous affair, and it is not good to say it...


    "Xiao Bai, didn''t you have a relationship with Hoe in the past? Although you are separated now, this is a reality that will not change. What your mistress asked is, have you ever been in a relationship? It''s okay to admit it." Chen Ping''an induced Xiaobai''s topic into the romance between Xiaobai and the hoe, so that Duan Xinxin could understand.


    However, after listening to Xiaobai, he still said very seriously: "Master, I don''t know any hoes! I have nothing to do with him!!"


    Chen Pingan covered his forehead with one hand, and now he wants to kill himself with one head.


    You are going to kill my master!


    Chen Pingan hurriedly looked at the **** at the top of the yard wall, and said solemnly, "Hoe! Come in!"


    When Xiaobai came to the yard, the **** thought he was a dead man, no, it was a dead hoe.


    He has been careful not to give out any breath, try not to attract Xiaobai''s attention, for fear that he will be beaten again.


    Now hearing Chen Ping''an''s words, the hoe''s heart is extremely complicated.


    Owner!


    I dare not!


    However, looking at Chen Ping''an like that, he could only bite the bullet and turned into an adult and entered the house.


    Chen Ping''an''s appearance is very scary, as if telling him that if you don''t come in and explain it to me clearly, I will make you not look like a male hoe.


    Chen Pingan said: "Hoe, tell your mistress about your affairs."


    When Xiaobai saw the **** again, his eyes became cold again.


    Now hearing that Chen Ping''an asked the **** to tell the story of their relationship, he immediately hit the pain point and glared at the hoe.


    The hoe''s head was almost lowered to his chest. At this moment, he felt Xiao Bai''s cold eyes, and his mouth was tightly closed.


    Master, I feel that I will die even worse if I say it! !


    Chen Pingan also knew that this would touch Xiaobai''s pain points, but he couldn''t do anything about it. If Xiaobai didn''t admit that he had a relationship with Hoe, then he would suffer!


    Fortunately, just when their relationship was very anxious, Duan Xinxin spoke up.


    "Needless to say! You men go out, I''ll talk to Xiaobai!"


    After speaking, Duan Xinxin waved his hand, sent Chen Pingan and the **** out, closed the door, and blocked the space here.


    After Chen Ping''an was taken out of the house, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Xiaobai, do your best, your master and my happiness are in your hands, so tell the truth about your situation.


    The **** looked at Chen Ping''an with a strange expression on his face, and said weakly, "Master, then it''s none of my business? Or, I''ll stay in the corner?"


    Chen Ping''an glared at the **** and said, "It''s all your fault!"


    The **** had nothing to say, but after thinking about it, he doubted it again.


    Could it be arranged by your master for this wicked relationship between you and Xiaobai?


    The **** stared at Chen Ping''an blankly, and suddenly became resentful.


    Master, if you arranged it, then I hate you!


    The house was quiet for a long time.


    After a stick of incense, the door finally opened.


    At this moment, Duan Xinxin''s face was not as cold as before.


    "Xiao Bai, men are not good things! If you encounter anything bad in the future, tell me, and I will make the decision for you! Especially your master, if he makes you suffer any grievances, tell me and see how I concoct him! Duan Xinxin squinted her eyes and said, and glared at Chen Ping''an outside the door as she spoke.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an was not angry, but his eyes lit up.


    Your daughter-in-law seems to have solved the misunderstanding?


    Hearing this, Xiaobai nodded seriously.


    One dares to promise, the other dares to promise, and there is no one else.


    After speaking, Duan Xinxin looked at the **** in the corner and said coldly, "Hoe! If you go out to harm women in the future, I will make you unable to be a man!!"


    As soon as those words were over, the **** in the corner shook and responded tremblingly: "Okay....Okay...Mother..."


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan decided that the misunderstanding had been resolved, and he let out a long breath.


    too difficult!


    Chen Ping''an walked into the house, ready to sit down, and said, "Daughter-in-law, I didn''t tell you, when did I lie to you?!"


    "I see now, men are not good things! I think you are the same, don''t want to sleep with me tonight!" After that, Duan Xinxin turned to look at Xiao Bai who was beside him, and said, "Xiao Bai, you will later Just sleep with me, and let your master go to the small room in the yard to sleep!"


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan was stupid.


    What the hell!


    what''s the situation!


    Chen Ping''an said very quickly: "Daughter-in-law, Xiaobai has to go back to control the secret realm, don''t do anything! Xiaobai, I have already sent some people to the secret realm, you can go back quickly, don''t delay the master''s plan. "


    This is the rhythm of sleeping in separate rooms, how is this possible!


    If he can''t sleep with his wife in his arms and rub her before going to bed, then he won''t be able to fall asleep.


    However, Xiaobai smiled and said: "Master, I spent one night yesterday to create an idea clone. In the future, let it control the secret realm in the secret realm. And I see from memory, you said that I stayed in the secret realm. The courtyard here is helpful for cultivation, so I am here."


    When she first learned about the situation in the yard, she was actually quite hesitant, because in this case, she and the **** would stay in the same yard.


    But in view of the advantage of cultivating here in the courtyard, which is much faster than cultivating anywhere, she finally made this decision.


    She felt that she had put down her **** and lived in the same yard with him, it should be fine, and when she was upset, she could even beat the hoe, which seemed to be a good thing.


    After all, there are a few days a month when a woman is in a bad mood.


    Chen Pingan was stunned when he heard Xiaobai''s words.


    The old me, you are digging a hole for me!


    Chen Pingan suddenly wanted to beat himself up.


    No, it''s beating my former self...

 Chapter 804： Its time to hunt

    Chen Pingan felt that he was drenched in cold water, which made him very uncomfortable.


    Especially after looking at Xiao Bai, who seemed to have to live here for a long time, he felt a little myocardial infarction.


    In the future, he must not live in the small wooden house where Su Yi used to live? !


    At this moment, in the courtyard, on the corner of the wall, after hearing what Xiao Bai said, the emotion in the hoe''s heart was even worse than that of Chen Ping''an.


    He directly suspected that the **** was born.


    Xiaobai wants to live here in the yard, then...then he will not be cool in the future!


    He is embarrassed to face Xiaobai now, and he is also afraid that he will provoke Xiaobai again. Now Xiaobai is living here, and he will look down and see him in the future. If Xiaobai touches his injury again, I felt a little unhappy in my heart, shouldn''t I have to beat him again? !


    The **** quickly looked at Chen Ping''an and cried out in his heart.


    "Master! Give me some strength! Don''t let Xiaobai live here in the yard! My happiness depends entirely on you!"


    He knew that he and Chen Pingan had already stood on a united front.


    I believe that my master does not want Xiaobai to live here in the yard.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Chen Pingan spoke.


    "Xiao Bai, the master is actually quite worried about you. The situation between you and the **** is still a bit special. Why don''t you come and stay here after a while?" Chen Ping''an believed that Duan Xinxin made this decision because of impulsiveness.


    It''s impossible to sleep in separate rooms, it''s impossible in this life, he has to send Xiaobai away first, and after he pleases his daughter-in-law, Xiaobai will come again, and the people who live in the small house in the compound will also be Become a white man.


    So now we have to come up with a slowdown.


    However, Xiaobai shook his head and said, "Master, I''ve decided, that guy won''t affect me! If it affects me, at most I''ll beat him up again!"


    Hearing this, the **** in the yard trembled all over, and shouted in his heart, "What a sin! ! !


    Listening to Xiao Bai''s words, Chen Ping''an was speechless.


    Xiaobai, can you have some eyesight to see...


    Duan Xinxin also said coldly at this time: "Why, you underestimate our women? Why should Xiaobai go back first! Why not go out with a hoe!"


    Hearing this, Hoe felt like he was lying on the gun for no reason.


    Sin! ! !


    The **** screamed again in his heart, and a strange BGM sounded.


    Snowflakes flutter...


    Chen Pingan was speechless.


    Things shouldn''t change.


    Looking at Duan Xinxin''s determined appearance, Chen Ping''an took a deep breath, and he also decided to be tough.


    "Okay! That''s it! I hope you don''t regret it!"


    You have to sleep in separate rooms, right?


    I''ll see who can resist first!


    Seeing Chen Pingan''s stubborn appearance, Duan Xinxin also raised her head and said coldly: "Okay! That''s it! Xiaobai, you will sleep with me in the future!!"


    "Okay! I''ll move things now!" Chen Ping''an narrowed his eyes and decided to defend the dignity of a man, then walked into his room.


    After picking up his pillow and some clothes, he went straight out of the yard and went to the wooden house built by Su Yi.


    Looking at this scene, the utensils in the yard didn''t know what to say.


    The **** is still in the corner shouting the word sin...


    The background music never stops.


    As for Fan Yixuan, she was surprisingly not here in the courtyard today.


    If she knew that this kind of thing would happen here, she would definitely put everything behind her, stay in the yard to support her sister, and beat her stinky brother-in-law.


    Of course, fighting against the stinky brother-in-law is her main source of motivation...


    At this moment, Chaos World.


    In a hall, Fan Yixuan looked at a man and said, "So many years have passed, have you made a decision yet?"


    The man sitting opposite Fan Yixuan looked like he was in his early thirties. He was dressed in a blue brocade and looked mature and stable.


    This person is the chaotic world, the power is stronger than Yixuan Palace, the Palace Master of Shura Palace.


    The master of the Shura Temple was titled Shura Supreme, and his original name was Dai Pudong.


    Only a few people know his original name.


    Among them, Fan Yixuan is one of them.


    And Fan Yixuan and Dai Pudong have always had a good relationship and are considered good friends.


    Dai Pudong smiled and said, "Yixuan, I''ve decided to be a spectator."


    What Fan Yixuan asked him to do was stand in line.


    Invincible Supreme and Supreme Supreme, choose a side.


    He didn''t know which side to choose. First, the Invincible Supreme disappeared for no reason, and the territory was occupied by the Supreme Supreme. It seemed that the Invincible Supreme was at a disadvantage.


    The second is that the strength of the Supreme Being has been advancing by leaps and bounds in these years, and he has seen these in his eyes.


    Thirdly, when he asked Fan Yixuan about the situation of Invincible Supreme, Fan Yixuan kept silent and asked him if he would listen to her brother-in-law''s arrangement.


    That''s right, rather than standing in line, it''s more of a feeling of being a chess piece.


    He feels that he is so strong, how can he be a pawn?


    It is impossible to be a chess piece, and it is impossible to be a chess piece in this life.


    After hearing this, Fan Yixuan nodded and warned: "Well, since we are friends, let me remind you, it''s good to be a spectator, and don''t have any interaction with the Supreme Being!"


    Fan Yixuan also cared about her friend.


    In fact, it is not very correct to say that they are friends. Dai Pudong is more like her boyfriend...


    Dai Pudong smiled and said, "Yixuan, you can rest assured. With our relationship, we will definitely not unite with the Supreme Being to deal with you."


    "By the way, after so many years, have you met a man you like?"


    Dai Pudong suddenly smiled wickedly, looking like a gossip.


    Fan Yixuan sighed, "No!"


    Dai Pudong''s eyes lit up and said, "I think there is a situation!"


    Fan Yixuan was speechless.


    Just like that, the two started talking.


    After learning that Fan Yixuan had a relationship with a man named Su Yi, Dai Pudong scolded immediately.


    "This man is too bad! Don''t let me see him, or I will let him feel what nonsense is!" Dai Pudong said.


    Fan Yixuan: "..."


    ......


    The same Chaos world.


    At this moment, in the Chaos Hall, Chi Shi Supreme is cultivating in his own hall.


    But at this moment, an elder Yi Kong suddenly appeared, and with a restless expression, he reported: "Palace Master! Someone from the Liu family is here again!!"


    Hearing this news, Chi Shi Supreme''s eyes lit up.


    good guy!


    A guest again? !


    "You are too, you are still here to report what you are doing, send a letter directly to me, and let me pick it up! Isn''t this delaying the honored guest!" Chi Shi Supreme said cursing.


    After listening to the elder, he smiled bitterly and said, "Palace Master, I really want you to pick it up, because the hall can''t hold so many people in terror..."


    As soon as these words were over, Chi Shi Supreme froze for a while.


    Can''t hold so many people? ? ?


    what''s going on?


    "Go, tell me about the situation while walking." Chi Shi Supreme said.


    In this way, the two began to move quickly.


    When Chishi Supreme arrived at his destination, he was stunned when he saw a group of people standing below.


    This...how so many people!


    And for men and women of all ages!


    How is this going? !


    Seeing Chi Shi Supreme, Murong Gong and the others also began to smile.


    It''s just that when this smile appeared, there seemed to be a red light in their eyes...


    If there is a dubbing, it must be.


    It''s time to hunt...

 Chapter 805： big move

    When the elder took the lead to come here, Chi Shi Supreme had already listened to the elder to report the situation, but when he saw with his own eyes that the place was full of people, he still felt incredible.


    How come there are so many people!


    And there are men and women of all ages.


    Some people''s cultivation has not reached the threshold, is this sure to go to the secret realm? !


    Seeing the eagerness of Murong Gong and the others, Chi Shi Supreme smiled bitterly and flew down.


    At this time, Liu Bian stood up and looked at Chishi Supreme with a smile: "Chishi Supreme, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Chi Shi Zhizun and Liu Bian have met a few times. After all, they are in the same area, but in his eyes before, he didn''t like Liu Bian and the Liu family very much. In his eyes, the Liu family at that time was also Just a small family.


    But now, after seeing Liu Bian, the patriarch of the Liu family, his face is full of smiles, like a dog''s leg.


    A son of Liu Bi is the illegitimate son of the Invincible Supreme. If Liu Bian has one or two people who have a deep relationship with the Invincible Supreme, he will definitely not be able to offend him.


    "Brother Liu! Long time no see! Stay safe!" Chi Shi Supreme grabbed Liu Bian''s hand and smiled kindly.


    Liu Bian knew why Chishi Supreme was so polite, so he didn''t say anything, just said: "Daoist friend, we are here this time, it is the order of the predecessors, let us go to the secret realm."


    Chi Shi Supreme nodded quickly and said: "Senior has already ordered me in advance, and now we can set off! Of course, if you are not in a hurry, you can also sit in the hall and drink tea!"


    At this moment, Murong Gong came out and said with a smile, "No need."


    Chi Shi Supreme looked towards Murong Palace.


    In his eyes, Murong Gong''s strength was pitifully weak, and he didn''t even reach the threshold, but now he dared not underestimate anyone from the Liu family, he still smiled and said, "Hello, fellow Daoist."


    Murong Gong nodded, even though he felt the aura of extremely powerful cultivation in Chi Shi Supreme, he did not have any timidity, and his strong self-confidence made him neither humble nor arrogant.


    And the source of this confidence is Chen Pingan.


    Hearing that Chishi Supreme called Chen Ping''an as a senior, he believed that Chishi Supreme was also one of the chess pieces, that is, like them, everyone is a chess piece, and their status is almost the same. They are all good brothers!


    Deng Guiqi also smiled and said, "Yes, let''s go."


    He couldn''t wait to see the situation in the secret realm.


    It''s not just him, other people are the same now. After hearing Chen Ping''an talk about the situation of the secret realm, they haven''t slept well for the past two days.


    Chi Shi Supreme looked at Deng Guiqi and greeted him politely.


    That appearance interprets what is called smoothness.


    Chi Shi Supreme didn''t talk anymore, and began to fly to the secret realm with Murong Gong and others in person.


    A group of people hoarded the soup, and it looked very spectacular.


    But also because there were too many people, on the way, there was a powerful person who discovered their situation and began to follow them secretly.


    This man was dressed in black and looked a little squeamish. Maybe it was a meticulous work placed by other forces near the Chaos Hall.


    It''s just that he followed for a while, and was noticed by the powerful Chishi Supreme.


    Chi Shi Supreme sent the elders to stop this man and drive him away.


    The man in black was blocked by the elders of the Chaos Hall and lost the traces of Murong Gong and others, so he could only frown and leave.


    After getting away from the Chaos Hall elder, he looked around and determined that no one was there, so he took out a piece of messenger treasure and reported to his organization the strange information of the Chaos Hall today.


    At this moment, in the Shura Palace.


    After sending Fan Yixuan away, Dai Pudong shook his head and smiled, ready to go back to practice.


    Just then, an elder appeared.


    "Report to the hall master! The people we sent to monitor the Chaos Hall came to report, saying that the Chaos Hall had a strange move, and flew a group of people who didn''t know where to go. It looks like a lot of money, maybe there is a big move!"


    After hearing this, Dai Pudong narrowed his eyes and pondered, "A group of people? Could it be that they have made a big move?"


    Dai Pudong has always been cautious. For the development and safety of his Chaos Palace, he has been monitoring the situation of forces that are not very different from their forces.


    Among them, Chaos Temple is one of them.


    And because the Chaos Hall was somewhat related to the Supreme Supreme, he made his subordinates monitor it a little more. After all, Fan Yixuan and the others were in the same vein as the Supreme Supreme.


    Now that I heard this, I ordered: "Send more people to investigate, it is best to find out what they are secretly doing."


    After the elder heard this, he bowed his hands and left.


    Dai Pudong also continued to go back to practice.


    ......


    During the flight, Chi Shi Supreme did not know that his power had been targeted, and at this moment, he was chatting with Liu Bian of Murong Palace and the others.


    He still didn''t know much about the situation of Invincible Supreme, so he tried to inquire about Invincible Supreme''s situation on the Liu family''s side.


    When he thinks about it, everyone is a different pawn, and maybe they know different information.


    Hearing Chi Shi Supreme''s question, Murong Gong and the others did not hide anything, and told some of their own situation.


    In the end, Murong Palace and the others discovered a blind spot they didn''t know about!


    Chen Ping''an, the big guy, turned out to be an existence above the chaos world? ! !


    Even Liu Bian, Huangfu Hongtian, and Murong Gong did not know this.


    Huangfu Hongtian exclaimed: "Is this true?!"


    His master and Chen Ping''an have a very good relationship, and it can be said that they are good friends, but his master just thinks that Chen Ping''an, like them, is a person in the chaos world!


    Chi Shi Supreme looked at Huangfu Hongtian, smiled and said: "Think about it, such a secret realm is only created by the tycoons of the Chaos Realm? Of course, you have only heard about the situation of the secret realm, and when some of you can enter , you will find out what a great and amazing work this is."


    "Furthermore, the fact that the senior exists above the Chaos Realm is not my guess, but the senior himself said it!"


    Hearing the words behind, Murong Gong and the others all widened their eyes.


    Their imagination of Chen Ping''an is still too low-level!


    They always thought they were on the fifth floor, but they never thought they were on the first floor! !


    However, after everyone was shocked, they quickly changed back to their initial expressions, and their joy was even stronger.


    It''s not too happy to be able to become such a big man''s pawn! !


    The existence above the Chaos Realm!


    Maybe they can follow to reach that plane in the future!


    A group of people continued on their way, and finally came to a remote and secluded mountain range.


    Chi Shi Supreme appeared in front of the entrance of the secret realm with everyone.


    And here, there are still many people, the old lady Liang and the ancestors of the Ritian Sect did not leave, but stayed here. They have to check the situation of their own disciples in person every day. After all, they have given a lot of money to Chaos temple.


    Now seeing the arrival of Chishi Supreme with a group of people, they were all stunned.


    How is this going?

 Chapter 806： Fan Yixuan ran out of the room in a panic

    A group of people stationed at the entrance of the secret realm are all attentively staring at Murong Palace and the others at this moment, examining their situation.


    When seeing that there are men, women, young and old among them, and their cultivation bases are different, I can''t help but wonder if Chi Shi Supreme brought these people here because of boredom.


    Only some Chaos Hall elders who had seen Liu Bian and others, after seeing that some of these people were from the Liu family, they knew what was going on.


    These are all from the Liu family!


    No wonder their hall master would bring them here.


    A son of Liu Bi is so terrifying, and now that there are people from the Liu family, he must be treated well.


    After bringing Murong Gong and others to the secret realm, Chi Shi Supreme smiled and introduced the entrance to the secret realm to Murong Gong and others.


    "Everyone, this is the entrance to the secret realm we talked about. The conditions for entering it are the same as what I said just now..." Chishi Supreme pointed to the shrinking black hole and introduced it. After speaking, he said again. Turning his eyes, he looked at the Divine Saint Sect and the Suntian Sect, and introduced them.


    "They are the elves, the holy sect, and the daoists of the Suntian Sect. I also brought them here according to the instructions of the seniors..."


    Murong Gong and others looked at Old Lady Liang and Pu Xu, and nodded towards them.


    Pu Xu, the old woman Liang and the ancestor of the Ritian Sect had already flown over, looking at the polite introduction of Chi Shi Supreme, they also smiled and bowed their hands and said hello.


    Chi Shi Supreme also introduced Murong Gong and others to Pu Xu and the others. When Pu Xu and others knew that Murong Gong and others were from the Liu family, the smiles on their faces became more kind and bright.


    As soon as they heard the word Liu Family, Liu Bi Gongzi appeared in their minds.


    Young Master Liu Bi is likely to be the illegitimate son of the Invincible Supreme, then the Liu family will definitely be a behemoth in the future, so he must please!


    Liu Bian returned a sincere smile to their greetings, but they didn''t waste too much time on these things and started to enter the secret realm.


    After all, the entrance to the secret realm had already appeared in front of them. Looking at the shrinking black hole, they only felt that it was full of magic, and they could not wait to enter it quickly and enjoy it.


    Murong Gong said, "Fellow Daoists, we''ll do some work first, and we''ll get together when we have time."


    Chi Shi Supreme smiled and nodded, and said: "Yes, but what are you planning to do? Are you letting these young talents enter the secret realm?"


    Chi Shi Supreme was very curious about this, because Murong Palace and the others always gave him the feeling that he wanted to enter the secret realm too.


    But he has already said the conditions for entering this secret realm, and it is definitely impossible for people like Murong Palace to enter.


    However, young talents like Huangfu Hongtian and Murong Xue have some possibilities.


    Yes, there are some possibilities.


    After all, there are a lot of young geniuses here, but if they all want to go in, it is impossible.


    Murong Gong smiled and said, "No, we all go in."


    As soon as these words came out, the entrance to the secret realm suddenly became silent.


    Everyone who has been here all stared blankly at Murong Palace and the others.


    I suspect I heard wrong.


    all in? !


    After speaking, Murong Palace and the others bowed their hands towards Chi Shi Supreme and the others, lined up in an orderly manner, and walked towards the entrance to the secret realm.


    Chi Shi Supreme and others are still in a daze, watching them approach the entrance of the secret realm.


    Murong Gong was standing in the first place. After approaching the entrance of the secret realm, he followed what Chen Ping''an said and said to the air, "Xiao Bai, let''s talk."


    Chi Shi Supreme and the others only felt their hearts tremble when they heard this.


    The name Xiaobai is exactly what Liu Bi Gongzi called the white-haired woman!


    They won''t really be able to get in!


    Is it because of Liu Bi Gongzi? !


    As soon as Murong Gong finished speaking, the next moment, a powerful suction force appeared in vain.


    Chi Shi Supreme and others looked at this scene, dumbfounded.


    I wipe!


    Is it really possible? !


    Murong Gong and others were not surprised by this change, because they completely believed in Chen Ping''an.


    At this moment, the suction appeared, and everyone lined up to go forward and disappeared one by one.


    After a short while, a group of people just disappeared.


    At this moment, the entrance to the secret realm fell into a dead silence, without the slightest sound.


    It was like in the self-study classroom where there were still some subtle noises, suddenly after someone hit a deafening fart, the entire classroom was instantly silent.


    Chi Shi Supreme and others feel that their hearts can''t take it anymore!


    And the silence didn''t last long, the next moment, the uproar finally broke out.


    "This! How could this be!"


    "They have men, women and children! Many of them have not reached the threshold for their cultivation. What''s more, they are already titled powerhouses. All of them can enter the secret realm?!"


    "How else?! God! Why do you do this to us! We can''t get in, why let us see that they can get in!!"


    "..."


    The exclamation, the shocking shock, but now the most uncomfortable thing for a group of people is the feeling of envy and jealousy in their hearts.


    Even if you can''t get in by yourself and others, you have to see with your own eyes that these people can enter!


    This is absolutely murderous! !


    Chi Shi Zhizun and Pu Xu opened their mouths wide, dumbfounded.


    After a long time, they reacted and began to look at each other.


    For a time, their faces were covered with bitterness.


    They thought they were very important pawns, but after seeing Murong Palace and the others like this, they realized that the clown was actually themselves!


    But soon, Chishi Supreme said firmly: "I believe we can enter it too! We should have been given a higher mission by our predecessors, so that''s why! That''s right! We must guard the secret realm! That''s why we are only now. Can not enter!"


    After hearing this, Park Xu also recovered from his absence, and then nodded firmly, but at this moment, he suddenly showed an expression of sudden realization, and said quickly: "You said, will this be the test of our predecessors? Let us Doubting one''s own worth, if we do something bad, we won''t be used again?!"


    As soon as these words were over, Chi Shi Supreme''s eyes widened.


    Don''t say it!


    It''s possible!


    As soon as he thought of this, Chi Shi Supreme suddenly swore quickly: "No matter what, I, Chi, have always followed my predecessors in this life!"


    He made an operation directly to the air, because he felt that Chen Ping''an was probably monitoring them at the moment.


    This is a matter of loyalty, of course we have to hurry!


    Pu Xu and the others looked at Chi Shi Supreme, and they reacted quickly, swearing one after another, scrambling for each other, and the oaths they made were more vicious than each other...


    It''s a pity that Chen Ping''an at this moment has not triggered the ability to feel.


    He was staying in the cabin at the moment, planning a plan to go back to his room to sleep.


    It''s a pity that he couldn''t think of a good way.


    At this moment, the door was pushed open, and Fan Yixuan walked in with an extremely arrogant and complacent attitude.


    It looks like the old lady is ready to start the mocking mode.


    It''s a pity that Chen Ping''an seemed to have long thought that this moment would come, and when he saw his sister-in-law like this, he immediately said a word.


    With just those words, he forced Fan Yixuan to be dumbfounded, and then made her blushed and ran out in a panic.


    Direct KO!

 Chapter 807： stinky brother-in-law

    Chen Ping''an looked at Fan Yixuan who was walking out of the wooden house quickly, the corners of his mouth suddenly turned up, like a rooster after a victory.


    He figured out how to solve his problem.


    That is to make his daughter-in-law jealous, and even force him to go back to sleep together!


    That''s right, this is the real solution. Compared to begging to go back, this is a completely different solution. Men''s dignity and that desire to win can be crushed and begged to go back in a low voice.


    And this plan, someone must cooperate with him, but also a woman.


    In the whole yard, only his sister-in-law, Fan Yixuan, was suitable.


    Therefore, a word flashed in his mind just now, and he said it to Fan Yixuan.


    That sentence was a bit of a tease.


    He said: Sister-in-law, don''t be too happy, because you might want to sleep with me. If you don''t believe me, you can ask your sister.


    After that, Chen Ping''an showed a wretched smile on his face.


    As soon as these words came out, Fan Yixuan was immediately dumbfounded.


    If any sister-in-law hears her brother-in-law say this, it will definitely be like this.


    Because it is so evil.


    Fan Yixuan was stunned for a while, without saying a word, she turned around decisively, and ran to the house in a panic.


    She wants to ask her sister what''s going on!


    And this happened to fall into the trap of Chen Ping''an.


    He just wanted Fan Yixuan to say this to Duan Xinxin to attract Duan Xinxin''s attention!


    Chen Ping''an is not an evil person either. He doesn''t have any feelings for Fan Yixuan. After all, with such a cute and good-looking daughter-in-law, would she like a sister-in-law who wants to have a body but no body, but has no IQ?


    Hehe, it''s impossible, and it won''t be really fragrant!


    All he has to do is arouse Duan Xinxin''s suspicion!


    Duan Xinxin wondered if he was in love with Fan Yixuan!


    In this way, Duan Xinxin will be afraid and will always pay attention!


    And jealous!


    In this way, if you use some green tea-filled plans, you will most likely be forced to go back to sleep by your daughter-in-law. After all, the biggest preventive measure is to let the other party sleep beside you!


    Of course, there are many unreasonable things in Chen Pingan''s plan. After all, it was a sudden idea, but he really couldn''t think of any other way, so he could only bite the bullet and use it.


    After watching Fan Yixuan leave, Chen Ping''an lay on the bed and began to wait for Fan Yixuan, and even Duan Xinxin came, and at the same time thought about making the plan more thorough.


    And looking at this simple house, there may be ventilation, so he looked outside, and asked the goldfish to shield the space here, so that no matter what the wooden house made any sound, the outside world could not hear it.


    Later, he was even more busy, and arranged several formations here to isolate all investigations.


    After everything is done, the trap has been laid.


    At this time, Fan Yixuan had already run into the house, found Duan Xinxin, and asked with a red face, "Sister! What are you doing! I...I sleep with that stinky brother-in-law?!"


    As soon as these words were over, there was no sound in the room for a moment.


    Not only Duan Xinxin turned into a bumpy wooden man, but Xiaobai, who was sitting on the side chatting with Duan Xinxin, was instantly dumbfounded.


    This...what the hell! !


    Duan Xinxin reacted quickly, her whole face changed, and she said, "What did you say?!"


    Fan Yixuan looked at her sister like this, and suddenly, a cold current flashed through her mind, and then she straightened her teeth, a tiger tooth looming.


    good guy!


    cheated!


    Smelly brother-in-law! !


    "No, sister, keep talking!" Fan Yixuan gritted her teeth and walked out of the house with her hands on her back, looking like she was looking for revenge on her enemy.


    Duan Xinxin looked at Fan Yixuan''s appearance, and now she was still alert, and a seed had fallen in her heart.


    She pondered quietly for a while, trying to calm herself down, thinking that this must be Chen Ping''an''s trick, and even teamed up with her sister to trick her.


    But in just a moment, she broke the defense, stood up, and walked towards the wooden house angrily.


    At this moment, the wooden house is lively.


    As soon as Fan Yixuan returned to the wooden house, she looked like she was going to beat someone up.


    Chen Ping''an saw Fan Yixuan come back, the corners of his mouth were raised, and he was still lying on the bed at the moment, even with Erlang''s legs crossed, looking very bad.


    Chen Pingan said, "Sister-in-law, what''s the matter?"


    Fan Yixuan gritted her teeth.


    what''s wrong? !


    Are you embarrassed to ask? !


    The more she looked at Chen Ping''an, the more Fan Yixuan wanted to jump up and beat Chen Ping''an.


    But here in the yard, it was impossible for him to beat Chen Ping''an. Unless Chen Ping''an was willing to let her beat him, she would be the only one who would suffer.


    It can also be said that in the courtyard, Chen Ping''an is invincible, and anyone who comes has to kneel, even the Supreme Being.


    She can only hold Chen Ping''an to account now, grinding her teeth: "What nonsense did you say not long ago! My sister didn''t say anything at all!"


    After Chen Ping''an heard that Fan Yixuan really asked Duan Xinxin to tell her, he smiled in his heart.


    Tool man sister-in-law, thank you for your hard work.


    Chen Pingan said: "Apart from this, is there anything else?"


    Hearing this, three question marks quickly flashed through Fan Yixuan''s mind.


    Is there anything else?


    "If there is nothing to do, come over and sit down. Brother-in-law will talk to you about one thing. This matter is very important and will affect your future emotions." Chen Pingan patted his bed and said.


    He believed that after hearing what Fan Yixuan said, his daughter-in-law would definitely start paying attention to this place. If Fan Yixuan stayed in this wooden house for a little longer, his daughter-in-law would definitely be unable to hold back, and the doubts in his heart would increase.


    Then his plan succeeded.


    Fan Yixuan looked at Chen Ping''an''s indifferent appearance, and was very upset, and kept grinding her teeth.


    However, after hearing Chen Ping''an say that it would affect her future emotions, she found that her curiosity was hooked.


    Would love to hear it.


    "Just say anything!" Fan Yixuan still looked unhappy and stood with her back, but her words still revealed her desire to hear what Chen Ping''an had to say.


    The corners of Chen Ping''an''s mouth were still high, and he felt that his sister-in-law was too simple, so easy to bully.


    "You sit down first, or else forget it."


    As soon as those words were over, Fan Yixuan''s teeth grinding became louder.


    In the end, she had no choice, she really wanted to hear what Chen Pingan had to say.


    "Okay, my lord has a lot of it, sit down!" Fan Yixuan sat down beside Chen Ping''an with her chest out, and said very proudly, "Hurry up and say it!"


    Chen Ping''an made a single-handed move and closed the door. At this time, he didn''t know what to say, but what he had to do now was to try to hold Fan Yixuan back and let her stay here for a while, which aroused Duan Xinxin''s suspicion. Fortunately, Duan Xinxin walked in directly and saw this scene.


    So he thought about it, and followed Fan Yixuan''s curious direction, "I figured that your emotions will be tortuous in the future, but there are solutions."


    Fan Yixuan frowned.


    tortuous?


    "What''s the solution?" Fan Yixuan was very concerned about this. In the past, she thought that she could spend her whole life alone, but after feeling the heartbeat, she felt that love has a magical power that makes people like it, and she couldn''t stop.


    Chen Pingan started talking nonsense.


    Asking Fan Yixuan to pay more attention to dressing up, reading more books, and learning etiquette, etc., is to let Fan Yixuan try to change and become an attractive woman.


    Of course, some people like this kind of pure and cute style, but he can be sure that cuteness is always worthless in front of sexy.


    After Fan Yixuan heard this, her eyes rolled and she was hit.


    Because she felt that what her stinky brother-in-law said was really useful!


    Chen Pingan looked at Fan Yixuan''s appearance, and smiled again in his heart.


    In fact, this is also in his plan.


    If Fan Yixuan deliberately changed it during this period, it would just be in line with his plan.


    Duan Xinxin will definitely be suspicious when she sees her like this.


    And just when Fan Yixuan was listening carefully, the door of the wooden house was suddenly pushed open.


    Duan Xinxin waited outside for a while. Seeing that her sister and Chen Ping''an couldn''t come out and stayed inside with the door closed, she couldn''t bear it any longer and broke in.


    Just as soon as he came in, he was stunned when he saw that his sister was sitting on the bed, keeping a relatively close distance with Chen Ping''an.

 Chapter 808： The outsider is me

    Watching his daughter-in-law walk into the house, Chen Ping''an''s eyes suddenly lit up, and then he quickly moved closer to Fan Yixuan. Although it seemed a little deliberate, he decided that Duan Xinxin would not suspect that he was doing it deliberately at this time. of.


    As for Fan Yixuan, when she saw her sister push the door open, she didn''t think about anything, she was still thinking about her own affairs, and felt that what Chen Ping''an said was somewhat reasonable.


    Especially the sentence, women should dress themselves well, there are no ugly women in the world, only lazy women.


    Seeing her sister come in at this moment, she also asked, "Sister, is something wrong?"


    She is still a little unhappy with Chen Ping''an, so she also really wants her sister to slap her stinky brother-in-law again.


    However, Duan Xinxin watched Fan Yixuan and Chen Ping''an so close together, and her younger sister was sitting directly on the bed. Now that she heard this, her chest heaved up and down.


    "What are you doing?!" Duan Xinxin asked in a deep voice.


    She still retained her reason, and tried her best to persuade herself that the two should have nothing, maybe they were talking about something important.


    However, a strong jealousy was still born in her heart, flowing freely in her heart.


    Without waiting for Fan Yixuan to speak, Chen Ping''an moved quickly and kept a safe distance of one meter from Fan Yixuan. Then, a guilty look appeared on his face: "Daughter-in-law! We are chatting! I didn''t do anything and didn''t think about doing anything wrong!"


    That appearance completely fell into Duan Xinxin''s eyes, and now listening to these unadulterated words made her more suspicious of Chen Ping''an.


    It''s a pity that now she can''t hear Chen Pingan''s inner thoughts, which is also the most uncomfortable point for her.


    Of course, she would also try to save the country, so she tried to listen to her sister''s voice, but what made her want to spit blood was that Fan Yixuan blocked her thoughts and didn''t let her investigate!


    That''s right, after Fan Yixuan suspected that Chen Ping''an could hear her voice last time, as soon as she saw Chen Ping''an, she began to shield her heart, and even developed a habit.


    But in Duan Xinxin''s eyes, this is one of the evidences of what the two have done!


    The two must have an unspeakable secret!


    Seeing Duan Xinxin''s jealous appearance, Chen Ping''an chased after the victory and said, "Daughter-in-law, I figured it out. Let''s live apart for some time. I think it''s good to live here, after all, it''s quiet here, and I found that with the improvement of my strength, I feel less and less sleepiness, and I can find someone to talk about life at night without disturbing you."


    While speaking, he secretly glanced at Fan Yixuan.


    Coincidentally, Duan Xinxin caught this look. She didn''t expect it to be done on purpose by Chen Ping''an, and her jealousy exploded, as if she had broken a vinegar bottle.


    This time it was her turn to grind her teeth, without saying a word, she walked straight to Chen Ping''an, picked up his pillow and quilt, and walked out angrily.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes brightened, but he still frowned on purpose: "Daughter-in-law, what are you doing!"


    Duan Xinxin said in a deep voice without looking back: "Want to come out to sleep? There is no door! Let Xiaobai sleep here in the future!!"


    Looking at the attractive back of his daughter-in-law, Chen Pingan almost laughed, but fortunately he received professional training and held back.


    Tsk tsk, women really eat this set!


    Fan Yixuan couldn''t help but stay there when she saw that her sister failed to carry out her beliefs and was no longer separated from Chen Ping''an.


    She hadn''t had time to watch her stinky brother-in-law deflated, why did she sleep together again! !


    Sister, you can''t do this! !


    Chen Ping''an looked at Fan Yixuan with a weird smile on his face: "Sister-in-law, you''ve worked so hard. Without you, I might have to sleep by myself for a few months."


    Fan Yixuan was full of question marks.


    ......


    Chaos world.


    After Murong Gong and the others entered the secret realm, they appeared in the white space.


    At this time.


    Xiaobai appeared in front of them.


    "Speak the password." Xiaobai now looks unsmiling, like a beautiful female robot.


    Murong Gong looked at Xiao Bai in front of him, and quickly said the password Chen Ping''an told them, saying, "If we can''t be confidants, then we can still try to know the bottom line!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the next moment, the empty space in front of him changed, and it became a very beautiful world in the blink of an eye.


    And beside him, people appeared one after another at this moment, it was Deng Guiqi and others.


    In just a while, all the people who followed into the secret realm have entered the secret realm.


    They looked up at the sky, looked around, looked at this beautiful and splendid world, and opened their mouths, unable to speak.


    So beautiful!


    Moreover, this world is as Chen Ping''an said, full of magical power!


    After just coming in for a while, they felt that their body and mind were rippling in the spring water. This feeling made them very enjoyable!


    A group of people looked at each other and started flying around.


    After seeing the ten pagodas, they also started flying there.


    Ten pagodas are the ultimate treasures of the secret realm!


    A group of people flew to the first pagoda.


    And their arrival instantly attracted some talented disciples who had not yet entered the pagoda.


    Looking at this large group of people, these talented disciples who have been here in the secret realm for a long time are dumbfounded.


    What''s the matter!


    How did these people get in? !


    With their sharp eyes, they immediately discovered that something was wrong with this group of people, men and women, young and old, and their cultivations were different. Some were only in the holy realm, and some had broken through to the title realm!


    After these geniuses saw this scene, they quickly entered the pagoda and informed the other geniuses in the pagoda.


    So, Zhu Dachao and others quickly got out of the pagoda and looked up at the sky.


    After seeing Murong Gong and the others, they were as stunned as they were used to seeing big scenes.


    what happened! !


    Murong Gong and others flew to the ground, looked at Zhu Dachu and others in front of the pagoda entrance, and didn''t say anything, after all, they didn''t know each other very well.


    They knew that Zhu Dachao and others should be genius disciples of several outside forces.


    Murong Gong looked at Liu Bian and the others and said, "Since we have come in, let''s start our own cultivation. If we don''t waste any time and work hard to cultivate, we must not let down the high expectations of our predecessors."


    Liu Bian and others nodded, and then began to look for a pagoda that suits them.


    They already knew the function of each pagoda from Chen Ping''an.


    However, most people entered the first pagoda, except for Liu Bian and the ancestors of the Wu family who were already at the title level.


    After all, they have already been titled, and there is no way to improve by epiphany, but they can go to the pagoda with high time flow and slowly cultivate.


    A group of people quickly entered the pagoda.


    Zhu Dachao and others were still in a daze, and then they woke up one after another. Some people went out to ask the elders outside, and some people tried to follow them to see what happened to them.


    But when they entered the pagoda, they were surprised to find that they were not on the first to fifth floors of Murong Palace!


    They can go in and out of the pagoda at will, but unfortunately, they can only go up to the fifth floor at most.


    But now, they are not on the first to fifth floors of Murong Palace!


    "Could it be! They can go to other floors?! Even the tenth floor?!" Zhu Dachuo exclaimed with wide eyes.


    After these words, all the geniuses were dumbfounded.


    At this moment, they discovered that the outsider turned out to be themselves!

 Chapter 809： Black Pot Blind Date

    As soon as Murong Palace and others entered the pagoda, there was no room to choose a floor at all, and the place where they appeared was directly on the tenth floor.


    As soon as they entered the tenth floor, they looked at the vast white space, only to feel that it was full of mysterious atmosphere.


    At the same time, just after landing, they found that their bodies had changed.


    Especially the brain.


    It feels like there is a mysterious force acting on their brains, which are not really that smart, making their brains work on their own!


    In just a short while, they had an epiphany feeling!


    As soon as the epiphany felt, their eyes widened, and then they quickly closed their eyes and began to have an epiphany.


    In an instant, the epiphany succeeded.


    And this hasn''t stopped, the next moment, the brain that has been operating has a feeling of epiphany, which makes them have an epiphany again!


    There was no gap at all between the two epiphanies, as if the part that originally had a gap was suddenly sewn up.


    They''ve never felt this way before!


    Even Murong Gong and the others who had heard Chen Ping''an play the tune were shocked.


    When they listened to Chen Ping''an playing a piece of music, they would also have epiphanies, but the epiphanies at that time were far less dense and frequent than they are now.


    "Too strong! If things go on like this, I don''t think it will take long for me to reach the title stage!" Murong Xue said brightly.


    The same goes for Huangfu Hongtian, Liu Mang and others, who feel that the distance between them and the title is shrinking at an indescribable speed.


    The power of this pagoda is beyond doubt!


    Murong Gong and others practiced seriously and did not waste any time.


    And the yard here.


    After Chen Pingan followed Duan Xinxin back to his room, he suddenly said, "Daughter-in-law, I think you''re right not long ago, we really need to live alone, give me the pillow, I can be alone. asleep."


    When Duan Xinxin heard this, she felt like she was being beaten in the face, but she couldn''t let Chen Ping''an sleep alone!


    Who knows if this guy will have any bad thoughts!


    It''s safer to stay by your side!


    "What I just said were angry words! I admit my mistake, okay!" Duan Xinxin stared at Chen Ping''an seriously, and decided to show weakness first, but when showing weakness, she still held her chest up, giving people a lot of pressure.


    Chen Ping''an just waited for this sentence, looking at the turbulent place at the moment, he smiled and said, "In that case, well, I forgive you."


    Hearing this, Duan Xinxin wanted to spurt blood.


    Would love to rub this guy on the ground.


    That''s right, that friction!


    However, she felt that this idea was unrealistic, after all, it was often Chen Ping''an who rubbed against her, especially with the assistance of this guy in Langzhong!


    In Langzhong''s yard, he is learning a certain dish at the moment.


    Beside him, there is a man with darker cheeks at this moment.


    This man is tall and tall, wearing a black robe, and his face is darker, how he looks awkward in what he wears.


    "Black pot, is this okay?" Lang Zhong wiped the sweat from his forehead and pointed to the delicious dishes in the pot.


    In the past few days, Lang Zhong has visited Chen Ping''an''s yard, and then borrowed the black pot from Chen Ping''an for a few days.


    Heiguo nodded and said, "It''s alright, it''s full of color and flavor, it''s very good."


    Lang Zhong showed the plate of yellowed teeth and said, "Okay, I have learned a hundred dishes, which should be enough for my mother-in-law."


    Hearing this, Hei Guo smiled bitterly.


    At this time, Lang Zhong looked at Hei Guo again and said, "By the way, do you have a girl you like now? I think you look pretty good, but your face is a little dark. If you lack a wife, I don''t mind introducing one to you. "


    Speaking of the back, there was a smile on Lang Zhong''s face that both you and I know, and it even looked a bit wretched, and he lightly touched the black pot with his elbow.


    Hei Guo shook his head and smiled: "I don''t think it''s urgent. If you want to grab a woman''s heart, you have to grab their stomach first. I think it''s easy to chase girls."


    He felt that it was more important to cultivate now. After all, in terms of strength, he was still at the middle and lower level in the yard, and he had to work harder.


    Lang Zhong suddenly became serious and said: "I think your idea is a bit wrong, let me tell you, sometimes, feelings can make people stronger. Just like me, my current strength is definitely better than not being with my daughter-in-law. Qiang, in your master''s words, this is called mastery of ideas. Look at the Jin Ling Immortal Artifact, how fast is he breaking through now? Maybe after a while, he will be able to catch up with you!"


    "Also, look at the utensils in your yard, which one is not a pair now?"


    Hei Guo was stunned when he heard Lang Zhong''s words one after another.


    How does it sound so reasonable? !


    "Think about it, they are in pairs, and most of them are arranged by your master! Your master wants you to become stronger, so let''s arrange it like this! So, you child should change your mind!"


    Speaking of the back, Lang Zhong showed that somewhat wretched smile again.


    Black Pot fell into contemplation.


    "Then... Then I''ll go back and ask the master?" Hei Guo blinked and tried to ask.


    Lang Zhong hurriedly said: "Where do you need to ask your master? Just say whether you want it or not, and I will introduce it to you! To tell you the truth, my daughter-in-law has a cousin who is good-looking and worthy of you. If you I like it, I will ask my daughter-in-law to bring her here soon, you can meet her! How?!"


    In fact, Lang Zhong worked so hard because his wife gave him a task.


    Let him introduce the man to her cousin!


    It is best to be Chen Ping''an''s utensils, or his subordinates.


    This is a dead order, after all, his daughter-in-law''s cousin is not too young.


    The black pot was moved: "Then... try?"


    Lang Zhong patted Heiguo on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Yes! That''s the deal! The time is...tomorrow?"


    Heiguo was stunned for a moment, feeling as if he was on a pirate ship, and said, "Is this...will it be too urgent?"


    "That''s called urgency? Think about it, if you miss this good relationship because of the long wait time, how much of a loss do you have?! And have you ever thought that maybe I was arranged by your master! Could it be that what your master arranged was bad? If you missed it, it would be a sin!" Lang Zhong''s mouth opened and closed quickly, giving people the feeling of being overwhelmed.


    The black pot was confused, and in the end he couldn''t turn his head around, so he could only nod his head: "Well, I''ll come here tomorrow?"


    Lang Zhong finally showed a relieved expression and said, "Okay, then go back and prepare now. It''s better to wear clean clothes tomorrow. Black really doesn''t suit you."


    The black pot was stunned.


    He likes black...


    In this way, Heiguo returned to the yard a little stiffly.


    And as soon as he entered the yard, the other objects were a little puzzled looking at his reluctant appearance.


    Among them, the rooster also tried to ask: "Black pot, what''s wrong? Did something bad happen?"


    Hei Guo looked at the rooster and smiled bitterly: "No, by the way, what color do you think I suit?"


    Hearing this, the rooster suddenly exclaimed: "Did you have a woman outside?!"


    As soon as these words were over, the courtyard fell silent in an instant.


    Black Pot''s eyes widened.


    You don''t have the ability to listen to people''s voices!


    He obviously didn''t say anything!

 Chapter 810： Want me to be a pawn? hes not worthy

    Hei Guo was stunned for a moment, seeing that the **** had spoken out, he did not hide it any longer, and told what happened just now.


    When the roosters knew that the black pot was going to have a blind date tomorrow, they didn''t know what to say.


    This is so lucky!


    How come no one has introduced them before!


    Heiguo said: "Let''s get down to business, what color clothes do you think is more suitable for me?"


    The rooster thought for a while, then firmly said, "White!"


    As soon as these words were over, all the objects in the courtyard looked at the rooster with contempt.


    You are just trying to screw up the blind date!


    People are already dark, and now wearing a white dress, doesn''t it look even darker!


    When Hei Guo heard White, he touched his chin and said, "It seems to be okay."


    The goldfish were speechless after hearing Heiguo''s words.


    Taoshu hurriedly said: "Black pot, don''t listen to this dead chicken, I think red or blue clothes are suitable for you, you can try it."


    The rooster heard the peach tree calling him a dead chicken, and the whole chicken was bad.


    Isn''t it because some things have not satisfied you recently, as for this...


    The rooster didn''t say anything and continued to read his book.


    If he knew that the reason why he couldn''t satisfy the peach tree was because he had read these books too much, I wonder if he would quit this hobby.


    After listening to the black pot, I thought I could try it.


    So I started looking for a change of clothes.


    After a while, he reappeared in front of the peach trees.


    After seeing that the black pot has changed into a person, the peach tree feels very good.


    Hei Guo wore red and blue clothes, and with Hei Guo''s tall stature, he looked arrogant and masculine.


    Seeing Heiguo''s tall and straight appearance, the rooster also clicked his tongue in his heart, thinking that Heiguo should be better than him in some things.


    ......


    Chaos world.


    In the Temple of Shura.


    Dai Pudong is now sitting cross-legged in the center of the hall to cultivate.


    At this time, the elder not long ago came back to report the matter.


    "Palace Master! The spy sent to the Chaos Hall to investigate has returned the news!" The elder looked a little dignified and knelt down to report.


    Dai Pudong opened his eyes, and a flash of lightning flashed in his eyes. For a time, the sky in the Asura Hall suddenly dimmed, but it quickly recovered.


    Seeing this change, the eyes of the elder who came to report it widened.


    Hall Master, is this a breakthrough? !


    call!


    Dai Pudong exhaled a breath of turbid air, and the air suddenly became icy cold because of his exhalation.


    He didn''t pay attention to the elder for the first time, but looked at his hand and murmured, "It was a breakthrough at this point in time? It''s not the same as what I calculated."


    His original strength is not simple, and in the chaos world, it is already a very strong existence.


    But now I have made a breakthrough again, I am afraid I can catch up with Fan Yixuan!


    This strength is placed in the Chaos World, and it can definitely be ranked in the top ten!


    Thinking like this, he recalled what Fan Yixuan said not long ago, and felt that it was too much for someone so powerful to be a **** of the Invincible Supreme.


    With his own strength, he can''t beat the Invincible Supreme, at least he can have half the strength of the Invincible Supreme!


    The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and then he looked at the elder and said, "What''s the situation in the Chaos Hall?"


    After breaking through again, he was not so concerned about the situation of Chaos Hall.


    But he also wanted to hear what Chaos Temple was doing, after all, they seemed mysterious.


    The elder said quickly: "We sent professional spies to use secret techniques, and temporarily captured the bodies of some people in the Chaos Hall. We went to investigate and found that the Chaos Hall really has a great secret!"


    "This secret is only known by their elders and some proud sons of the sky, you will never think of their secret, Hall Master!"


    Listening to what the elder said, Dai Pudong couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    You **** and I''m here to play nonsense.


    Can you tell me the point!


    The elder was also aware of this, and did not dare to pause any longer, and said the key points.


    "They discovered a magical secret realm! They even said that there is a pagoda in the secret realm that can make people realize!"


    This elder will say the conditions for entering the secret realm and so on.


    However, the people who sent it did not inquire about the most important point.


    That is the message "This secret realm is likely to be created by existence above Chaos World".


    "A secret realm that only geniuses after the threshold have the opportunity to enter? Besides, there are pagodas inside that can make such geniuses realize?" Dai Pudong frowned.


    How does this sound so unrealistic?


    If there is such a pagoda, wouldn''t those geniuses be even more terrifying? !


    After the threshold, you can still have epiphany, and there are many epiphanies. Is it just around the corner to break through to the title?


    "Could this news be fabricated by Chaos Hall? Do you think it''s possible?" Dai Pudong asked.


    The elder said: "The spy he sent said that he personally went to the entrance of the secret realm, but he couldn''t get in, but at that time, the Chishi Supreme was there, and the Ritian Sect, the Dirty Saint Sect and the elves were all there. The information should not be wrong."


    Dai Pudong frowned: "They are all there with the elves? Let them continue to explore. If there is such a secret realm, it seems that I have to go to the Chaos Hall and talk to Chi Shi Supreme!"


    He never thought that the elves and the others had already been connected to the Chaos Hall.


    These forces are very powerful forces in the Chaos World.


    The elder respectfully took orders and continued to let the spies inquire.


    The afternoon passed quickly.


    The answer is still the same.


    There was even an even more explosive message.


    In that secret realm, someone can come and go at will.


    Moreover, there is still a woman walking out of the secret realm, and her strength is comparable to the Supreme Supreme!


    When the news reached Dai Pudong''s ears, he instantly fell into contemplation.


    In the end, Dai Pudong decided to come down.


    Go to the Chaos Hall!


    Chat with Chi Shi Supreme in person!


    Chaos Temple.


    Scarlet Beginning Supreme has returned from the secret realm.


    It''s just that he hasn''t rested for a long time, and at this time, a terrifying breath appeared above their Chaos Hall.


    Feeling this powerful breath, Chichi Supreme frowned.


    who?


    He moved out of the hall and looked up at the sky. When he saw the person coming, his brows furrowed even deeper.


    Asura Supreme?


    This cultivation base aura is actually stronger than not long ago!


    This strength is probably already able to squeeze into the top ten in the chaos world!


    Also, what is he doing here?


    Chi Shi Supreme knew that Dai Pudong was much stronger than him, so he quickly put on a smile and greeted him.


    In the blink of an eye, the two stood a few meters apart.


    "Brother Dai, come to my hall, I don''t know what you are doing?" Chi Shi Supreme said with a smile.


    Dai Pudong looked at Chi Shi Supreme, and smiled back: "Brother Chi, you are born like this, what else can I do when I come here, of course, to see Brother Chi."


    Hearing this, Chi Shi Zhizun felt that even if he believed in Dai Pudong 10%, he grew up eating shit, but even if he didn''t believe Dai Pudong''s words, he still smiled and said, "That feeling is good, why don''t you go down and sit?"


    Dai Pudong waited for these words and nodded with a smile.


    The two quickly sat down at the main hall, drinking tea and chatting.


    The purpose of Dai Pudong''s visit was very clear. After a few polite words, he began to go straight to the topic, squinting his eyes and saying, "Brother Chi, I heard that your Chaos Hall has been very busy recently."


    Hearing this, Chi Shi Supreme''s eyes narrowed to a slit in an instant, but he still smiled and asked, "How do you say?"


    Dai Pudong said: "I won''t bet with Brother Chi anymore. I''ll just say it straight. When we had disciples in the Shura Temple, we passed by your area and found that you have a secret realm. I heard that this secret realm is not easy."


    Hearing this, Chi Shi Supreme decided that someone in his own power had leaked the news of the secret realm!


    Chi Shi Supreme said with a smile, "Brother Dai, how many people know about this?"


    Dai Pudong said: "As far as I know, but if Brother Chi is not literate, I don''t know how many people know about it."


    This is the threat of Chi Guoguo!


    It seems to be saying, if you don''t talk about the secret realm well, my mouth may be talking nonsense when I see people.


    Chi Shi Supreme felt like he was caught, if it wasn''t because he really wasn''t enough to fight Dai Pudong, he would have threatened to go back now.


    But after thinking about it, he also wants to let more forces know about the secret realm in the future. Now let the Shura Temple know about it, as long as they don''t talk about it anywhere.


    "Since Brother Dai knows, then I won''t hide it. We did discover such a secret realm, and this secret realm may be different than what Brother Dai knows." Chi Shi Supreme said.


    "Tell me?" Dai Pudong still smiled, looking like an old fox.


    The corners of Chishi Supreme''s mouth were raised, and he looked like he was waiting to see a joke, and said, "Do you believe it or not, there is actually a stronger world above the Chaos Realm?"


    After these words, Dai Pudong was stunned.


    "This world really exists, because I have seen a strong man in that world! And this secret realm was created by that strong man!" Chi Shi Supreme continued.

 Chapter 811： Im quite suitable to be a **** of this kind of boss

    Chi Shi Zhizun has been staring at Dai Pudong carefully. He was very dissatisfied with Dai Pudong''s attitude before, but now seeing Dai Pudong''s sluggish appearance, let alone how happy he is.


    Don''t think that you are more powerful than me. Although I am not as strong as you, I am a chess piece of the big man above Chaos Realm. It may be just a small chess piece, but I still crush you in terms of status!


    Chi Shi Supreme is very proud.


    And Dai Pudong was really shocked after listening to Chi Shi Supreme''s words.


    In fact, he also thought about it before, there is the fairy world above the mortal world, the **** world above the fairy world, and their chaos world above the **** world, what about the chaos world?


    Will there be a stronger world?


    Many people in the Chaos World have tried to explore in the past, but without exception, they have not achieved anything.


    It is also determined that there is no other world above Chaos World.


    But now, Scarlet Beginning Supreme actually told him that there is a stronger world above the Chaos Realm. Moreover, Scarlet Beginning Supreme also said that he had seen people in this world, and this strange secret realm was created by people in that world!


    It is true that after hearing about this strange secret realm, Dai Pudong thought about how such a secret realm came to be, thinking that no one in the Chaos Realm could create it, and therefore doubted whether this secret realm really existed.


    Now that he heard Chi Shi Supreme''s narration, he felt suddenly enlightened, but the information he received at the moment was still difficult for him to digest.


    Chi Shi Supreme continued: "I don''t know how much Dai brother knows about the situation of this secret realm, but I think you still have some places to inquire about, I will tell you the specific situation of this secret realm!"


    Chi Shi Supreme decided that Dai Pudong would be unacceptable to this sudden enlightenment-like news, and would even have strong doubts, so he began to use the situation in the secret realm to indirectly prove what he said.


    Dai Pudong didn''t have time to speak at all, and he began to be bombarded by Chi Shi Supreme with one message after another.


    There are countless cultivation resources in the secret realm!


    There are ten pagodas with different functions, but extremely terrifying!


    Moreover, there is also a big man guarding this pagoda, and his cultivation base is even higher than them, I am afraid it is already the same as the Supreme Supreme!


    Hearing the numbing information, Dai Pudong felt that his mind was a little numb.


    If things are as true as what Chishi Supreme said, then this secret realm must be made by the big guy above the chaos world!


    Because he can be sure that in the chaotic world, even though it is the Supreme Being of Heaven, it is impossible to create such a powerful and mysterious secret realm!


    But he still has some doubts now, because he has not seen this secret realm with his own eyes.


    Everything is just hearing.


    Hearing is false, even if he thinks that the high probability is true, he still insists on not believing it completely.


    Chi Shi Supreme stopped, looked at Dai Pudong seriously, and a proud look began to rise on his face, saying: "And now, this secret realm is guarded by my temple, which means that I am the chess piece of this boss!"


    When it comes to chess pieces, his appearance interprets what is called a dog fighting a person.


    Dai Pudong swallowed.


    If what Chi Shi Supreme said is true, then becoming a chess piece of such a big boss is definitely a big opportunity!


    Thinking of this, Dai Pudong couldn''t help but recall what Fan Yixuan said not long ago.


    What is the Invincible Supreme, and if he wants to make him a chess piece, he should become a chess piece for the big man above the Chaos Realm!


    Look, this guy looks like this now, clearly saying, I am a pawn, and I am proud.


    Chishi Supreme took a deep breath, even though he still had some doubts, at this moment he already had 80% in his heart to believe in Chishi Supreme, so he tried to say: "So, the elves and the Ritian Sect are also the chess pieces of that person. already?"


    Chi Shi Supreme micro channel: "They all know the existence of the predecessors, otherwise you think that they can let the geniuses enter the secret realm?"


    Dai Pudong frowned.


    good guy!


    Unexpectedly, people of these forces have such a chance!


    He wanted to come to the elf clan and the Sun Tianzong. They were not stupid. Since they were all like this, it must be true what Chishi Supreme said!


    Now, he already believed 90% of what Chishi Supreme said.


    Of course, if he wants to fully believe it, he still has to see it with his own eyes!


    "Brother Chi, I took the liberty just now! I apologize to you!" Dai Pudong bowed his head towards Chi Shi Supreme and said.


    Chi Shi Supreme looked at Dai Pudong like this, and felt a little proud and refreshing, but he couldn''t say anything about Dai Pudong. After all, Dai Pudong was also quite strong, so he could only say: "It''s okay! I have a lot of adults!"


    Dai Pudong smiled bitterly, and then began to try: "Since Brother Chi has forgiven me, can I ask Brother Chi about it?"


    Chi Shi Supreme didn''t have to think about it to know what he was going to do.


    They definitely want to let the talented disciples in the force enter their secret realm.


    "Go ahead." Chi Shi Supreme said.


    Dai Pudong said: "Now that I know about this, I suspect that our Shura Palace is also related to this senior. I wonder if our talented disciples of Shura Palace can go to this secret realm? Of course, if there are any conditions, Brother Chi can do it. talk."


    Chi Shi Supreme felt that Dai Pudong was also an old fritter, and said: "The conditions are indeed there, and it was ordered by the predecessors. If the geniuses of your forces enter the secret realm, then you must provide the corresponding resources..."


    Dai Pudong nodded decisively after hearing this.


    The purpose of his coming here is to let people of his own power try to enter the secret realm and see what is inside.


    If it is as Chishi Supreme said, he will have to make himself the chess piece of the big boss even if he puts his life on the line!


    In this way, the two discussed everything, and they began to flatter each other.


    Qingyuan Town.


    yard.


    After Chen Ping''an settled his daughter-in-law and was sure that he could go back to his room to sleep, he had nothing to do.


    At this time, he thought of something.


    "I wonder if the entrance to this secret realm can be moved?"


    The entrance to the secret realm is a bit remote, and the location is not very safe. It will be bad if they are discovered by Supreme Supreme.


    If possible, just move directly to the Chaos Hall.


    Chen Pingan also had nothing to do, so he found Xiaobai and asked, "Xiaobai, can the entrance to the secret realm be moved?"


    Xiaobai said: "Of course this is possible. Master, where do you want the entrance to be moved? Just tell me a location."


    After knowing the news, Chen Ping''an said: "Then go to Chaos World with me."


    Since the entrance can be moved, he can go to Chaos Realm and talk to Chishi Supreme.


    In this way, the two began to disappear in the courtyard and headed to the Chaos Hall.


    In the Temple of Chaos.


    At this moment, Chi Shi Supreme is still chatting with Dai Pudong. After a short time together, the relationship between the two has become very harmonious.


    And Dai Pudong still doesn''t know a point of information, that is, the big man above the Chaos Realm in the mouth of Chi Shi Supreme, is the Invincible Supreme.


    Now he looked at Chi Shi Supreme, and seeing that the relationship between the two was already like this, he said directly: "Brother Chi, do you think I can be the chess piece for that boss? Let me tell you one thing, not long ago, someone wanted to It''s ridiculous that I''m his pawn."


    Chi Shi Supreme was a little surprised: "Oh? With Brother Dai''s strength, there are still people in the chaos world who dare to make Brother Dai a chess piece? This person is a little bold! Wouldn''t he be the Supreme Heavenly Dao?"


    Dai Pudong shook his head and said with some disdain, "That person is..."

 Chapter 812： You are only a fraction of my age

    Chi Shi Supreme also wondered who that person was.


    But Dai Pudong''s words were only halfway through, when a powerful aura suddenly appeared in the sky outside.


    As soon as this breath came out, the entire Chaos Hall was still, and everyone looked up to the sky.


    This aura was even more alarming than when Dai Pudong came, and it was extremely terrifying.


    Even Dai Pudong, who was halfway through his words, stopped instantly because he felt the breath, and squinted his eyes to look at the sky.


    This breath is obviously stronger than him!


    "Supreme Supreme is here?" Dai Pudong frowned.


    And Chi Shi Supreme had felt Xiao Bai''s breath at close range, and in just a moment, he recognized that this breath was Xiao Bai''s cultivation aura.


    He was curious why Xiaobai came to them, but the next moment, he thought of another possibility.


    Will the seniors also come!


    "Maybe senior is here! Come, let''s go meet you!" Chi Shi Supreme quickly stood up, and his face began to look forward to it.


    Dai Pudong frowned after hearing this.


    The senior above Chaos Realm?


    Such strength?


    This cultivation base aura is powerful, but if this aura is the aura of the big man above the Chaos Realm that Chi Shi Supreme said, all the mysteries will be solved.


    That is, there is no existence above Chaos Realm at all!


    all fake!


    Dai Pudong frowned, and did not resist Chi Shi Supreme''s leadership, and followed Chu Kong out to check.


    The two quickly disappeared in place and appeared above the sky.


    As soon as they appeared here, it was Chen Ping''an and Xiao Bai who caught the eyes of Chi Shi Zhi Zun and Dai Pudong.


    After seeing Chen Ping''an, a strong light flashed in Chi Shi''s eyes, and the whole person became extremely restrained. He flew over quickly and bowed to Chen Ping''an: "Junior has seen senior!"


    He also saw Chen Ping''an once, and when he saw it again, his attitude was a hundred times more respectful.


    Dai Pudong watched this scene seriously, but because Chen Ping''an and Xiaobai were not far away from each other, and because of the problem of sight, he mistakenly thought that Chishi Supreme was handing over to Xiaobai, so he immediately narrowed his eyes, feeling that I was duped myself.


    This white-haired woman is very strong, and should be able to reach the strength of the Supreme Being.


    but.


    With this strength, dare to say that he is an existence above Chaos World?


    He wanted to laugh.


    Of course, he also saw Chen Ping''an, but Chen Ping''an doesn''t look like a big guy above Chaos Realm no matter what.


    But at this moment, Chen Ping''an was the first to speak, and said, "No need to be polite, let''s talk."


    Chi Shi Supreme hurriedly smiled and nodded, respectfully leading the way.


    Dai Pudong was stunned when he saw this scene.


    No way!


    Was Chi Shi Supreme just salute this kid? !


    He was also stunned for a moment, and only now did he realize that he couldn''t see Chen Ping''an''s cultivation base!


    This kid, can''t be a big guy! !


    Chi Shi Supreme did not forget Dai Pudong at this time, quickly looked at Dai Pudong, and urged: "Brother Dai, this is the senior! Come and salute!"


    Dai Pudong heard the urging sound of the Supreme Chi Shi, and quickly approached, and like the Supreme Chi Shi just now, he bowed his hands and saluted.


    Also the head is lower than the hands.


    "Junior Dai Pudong! I''ve seen senior!" Dai Pudong only reacted at this time. Not long ago, Chishi Supreme said that there was a person like Supreme Supreme guarding the secret realm. Isn''t that the white-haired woman beside this young man? !


    Then, this young man must be the big guy above the Chaos Realm! !


    It is also because of this that he salutes so respectfully now.


    Chen Ping''an glanced at Dai Pudong, then looked at Chi Shi Supreme, and asked, "Your friend?"


    Chi Shi Supreme nodded, in fact, he felt a little strange now, because when he wanted to come, Dai Pudong could go to their Chaos Hall and tell them about the secret realm, and he agreed that the Asura Hall would allow geniuses to enter the secret realm, so Dai Pudong is very likely to be too. It was arranged by the boss, that is to say, Dai Pudong should also be a **** of the boss,


    But now, Chen Ping''an obviously doesn''t know what Dai Pudong looks like.


    Did he think wrong?


    Of course, he didn''t ponder now, and began to introduce Dai Pudong, saying: "Senior, this is the master of the Shura Temple, one of the top forces in the chaos world, Dai Pudong."


    The last time Chen Pingan inquired about the power layout of the Chaos World, and also heard about the situation of this Shura Palace, the overall strength seemed to be stronger than that of Yixuan Palace.


    Chen Pingan snorted and said, "Since you are friends, let''s go down together."


    Chi Shi Supreme nodded and continued to lead the way with a smile.


    Soon, several people appeared in the hall.


    Chen Ping''an found a place to sit down at will, as if this was his home, with a calm demeanor, without any cares.


    Chen Ping''an said: "Come today, it is about the secret realm. I want to move the entrance of the secret realm to your Chaos Hall."


    Hearing this, Chi Shi Supreme showed a look of shock, and his face quickly filled with joy.


    He is very annoying that the entrance to the secret realm is in the quiet mountain range. It takes some time for him to go back and forth, but now he can move and move into their Chaos Hall, which is definitely a good thing!


    "Listen to the seniors!" Chi Shi Supreme bowed his hands again, looking very humble.


    Chen Pingan pointed at Xiaobai and said, "Okay, you can find a good position and let my men move."


    Chi Shi Supreme looked at Xiao Bai, and bowed his hands: "That fellow Daoist comes with me! I already know which position to move to is better!"


    Xiaobai nodded.


    And Chen Ping''an was too lazy to follow him, so he sat in the main hall and waited.


    Before Chi Shi Zhizun left, he looked at Dai Pudong, who was standing still, and said, "Brother Dai, serve the seniors well! I''ll be back when I go."


    Dai Pudong nodded in agreement.


    Staying with such a big guy, his heart is full of pressure!


    Now he has decided that what Chishi Supreme said not long ago is true.


    Because Chen Ping''an just said that the white-haired woman is his subordinate! ! !


    The white-haired woman did not resist, which means that what Chen Pingan said was true.


    With a subordinate who can rival the Supreme Supreme, if this is not the big guy above the Chaos Realm, he will chop as many treasures as he gives him!


    After a while, only Chen Ping''an and Dai Pudong were left in the hall.


    Chen Pingan was also bored, looked at Dai Pudong, and chatted, "Your name is Dai Pudong?"


    Dai Pudong hurriedly agreed with his hands, and said with a smile, "Senior, you can call junior Dai Dai!"


    The corners of Chen Ping''an''s mouth were slightly raised, and he said, "Okay, Xiao Dai, how old are you this year?"


    Dai Pudong replied quickly, "It''s 40 million years old."


    Chen Pingan snorted and said, "You''re quite young, a fraction of my age."


    Hearing this, Dai Pudong''s throat rolled desperately.


    Zero! !


    Sure enough, he is the big guy above the Chaos Realm! !


    How old is this! ! !

 Chapter 813： windy boss

    Dai Pudong stared at Chen Ping''an blankly, and for a while he forgot how to breathe, feeling very shocked.


    He even twisted his wrench secretly, thinking that tens of millions of years old is a fraction, so what is the real age of Chen Ping''an.


    It''s a pity that he can''t imagine the specific age at all.


    Because it was beyond his comprehension.


    He could only be shocked by himself, swallowing saliva there to ease the shock in his heart.


    Chen Ping''an is also boring now, so it''s right to pretend, anyway, what he wants to pretend is the big guy above the chaos world.


    And Dai Pudong''s identity is quite strong, stronger than Chi Shi Zhizun and Pu Xu, if he can rely on pretending to be able to have another "chess piece" of such a level and faithfulness, it must be a safe and profitable business.


    Chen Pingan continued to ask, "Is there a marriage partner?"


    In his impression, when elders ask younger generations, most of them ask about work and emotions. There is nothing to ask about work, but they can ask about emotions.


    Dai Pudong still looked cautious, serious, and looked a little humble: "I''m not married yet, and I don''t have a woman I like, and in the eyes of the younger generation, cultivation is more important, and women often affect our cultivation progress."


    Basically, the woman will affect his speed of drawing the knife.


    Chen Ping''an shook his head and smiled: "You are wrong, this deity is full of romantic debts in this life, and I have forgotten how many confidantes I have had, but each of them is tens of thousands of times stronger than you, with their company, I will instead become stronger."


    Hearing this, Dai Pudong felt that his cognition was shattered again.


    Countless confidantes?


    And everyone is tens of thousands of times stronger than me? !


    Thinking of this, Dai Pudong swallowed his saliva again.


    What kind of woman is this!


    He couldn''t imagine it at all.


    Because his strength is already strong enough, he can''t imagine someone tens of thousands of times stronger than him!


    Like his girlfriend Fan Yixuan, I am afraid that such a "confidante" must be a few hundred times inferior!


    No, it should be not even worthy of carrying shoes!


    If Fan Yixuan knew what Dai Pudong was thinking at the moment, she would probably have broken up with him.


    Of course, if she were here now, she would definitely expose Chen Ping''an, a big liar...


    Chen Ping''an said it indiscriminately, the more bragging, the more arrogant.


    But he just didn''t have any embarrassment or guilt, and his appearance really seemed like a real thing, which made Dai Pudong believe his nonsense from the bottom of his heart...


    In this way, under Chen Ping''an''s wanton pretense, Dai Pudong was completely convinced. He felt that his previous vision was too low, as low as the dust, and he couldn''t even imagine what Chen Ping''an said!


    Because of this, he believes that Chen Ping''an is more powerful, this is definitely the big guy above the chaos world! !


    Only such a big man can have such an achievement! !


    Dai Pudong''s eyes began to become frenzied. To become a chess piece, he must become a chess piece for such a big guy!


    Chen Ping''an wanted to continue playing, but at this moment, Chi Shi Zhi Zun and Xiao Bai, who had gone out not long ago, both returned.


    He couldn''t continue to blow, so he stopped.


    Chi Shi Supreme is now full of spring breeze, like a little lady who is about to enter the bridal chamber.


    He was very happy to see the entrance to the secret realm appear directly in the secret place of his Chaos Hall.


    And he has also sent a letter to the elders of his own power, asking them not to panic, let them all come back.


    Think about it and know that these elders and Park Xu must have been frightened by the scene not long ago.


    After all, the entrance disappeared out of thin air, and their disciples were still in the secret realm, so anyone would panic.


    Chen Pingan saw that Xiaobai had returned, and wanted to come to the secret realm entrance has been migrated, so he stood up and said, "Okay, I still have something to do, so I''m going."


    A ruthless look.


    Chi Shi Supreme still wanted to pat Chen Ping''an''s ass, but when he came back, he heard Chen Ping''an say he was leaving, his expression was a little gloomy, but he still bowed his head and bowed.


    Chen Ping''an and Xiaobai left the hall through teleportation and returned to the courtyard.


    Chi Shi Zhizun and Dai Pudong both bowed down to send him off, especially Dai Pudong, whose respectful attitude was different from not long ago.


    Chi Shi Supreme looked at Dai Pudong''s attitude before and after, and after confirming that Chen Ping''an had left, he looked at Dai Pudong and asked with a smile, "Brother Dai, when I was away just now, did senior say anything to you? ?"


    He thought about it for a while and felt that the matter of moving the entrance to the secret realm seems to be that the boss doesn''t have to come in person, just let Xiaobai come, but the boss came in person, and he sat here in the hall after arriving, and Dai Pudong happened to be there. Today is here, which is a bit of a coincidence.


    Maybe all this was calculated by this big guy!


    So he was very concerned about what Dai Pudong talked about.


    Dai Pudong took a deep breath, but felt that the shock in his heart was still not relieved much. Looking at Chi Shi Supreme, he didn''t hide it, and said what he had just talked with Chen Ping''an.


    "Senior asked me about my age and whether I was married." Dai Pudong said.


    Chi Shi Supreme was stunned for a moment.


    The boss actually asked you this?


    "Then how do you answer?" Chi Shi Supreme said.


    Dai Pudong said, "I said that I am 40 million years old. Guess what senior said?"


    How did Chishi Supreme know what such an expert would say, and quickly said: "Brother Dai, don''t play dumb riddles with me, hurry up and tell me, I''m itchy!"


    Dai Pudong exhaled and said, "Senior said, my age is a fraction of his age!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the hall fell silent.


    This! !


    This time, it was Chishi Supreme''s turn to be stunned.


    "Zero! How long did the senior live?!" He dared not imagine, nor could he imagine it.


    Immediately afterwards, Chi Shi Supreme continued to ask, "What about the issue of marriage?"


    Dai Pudong truthfully described what Chen Pingan said.


    Chi Shi Supreme was stunned again, his throat rolling up and down.


    It feels incredible.


    "Women who are ten thousand times stronger than Brother Dai! And there are still many! I can''t think of seniors being so romantic!!" Chi Shi Zhizun was envious when he thought about it, but the next moment, his eyes widened again: "So, senior Must be ten thousand times stronger than us?!"


    Dai Pudong nodded seriously: "At least ten thousand times! That''s right, at least!"


    Chi Shi Supreme fell into contemplation.


    The concept of 10,000 times is too scary!


    They can''t imagine how strong a person of this level is!


    Because when they want to come, the Supreme Heavenly Dao is about a hundred times stronger than them.


    The two were in a daze there, feeling that today''s worldview was overturned.


    "Brother Dai, did the senior tell you anything?" Chi Shi Supreme continued to ask.


    Dai Pudong shook his head, "No more."


    "That''s weird, I''m still thinking about the senior coming in person, maybe there are some hints and so on... By the way, who did you say just now that you are going to be a chess piece? If you want to be a chess piece, we should be too. Such a chess piece for a big guy!" Chi Shi Supreme brought the topic back to the beginning.


    After seeing the real boss, Dai Pudong felt that his vision was tens of thousands of layers higher. After listening to this now, the disdain on his face increased several times, and said: "You know that person, it is Wu ¡­¡±

 Chapter 814： Brother, dont be so impatient

    Before Dai Pudong could finish speaking, Chi Shi Zhi Zun only listened to a wordless word, and instantly showed an expression of sudden realization, and interjected: "Supreme Supreme?! How dare he!"


    If the Supreme Being knew that he was so aggrieved, he would have cried and fainted in the toilet by now.


    Dai Pudong was not angry when he was robbed, he just shook his head and wanted to correct.


    But at this moment, before he had time to correct it, he found that the messenger baby who had been in contact with Fan Yixuan suddenly vibrated.


    Dai Pudong took out the messenger treasure, and decided that Fan Yixuan''s messenger must be to make him a chess piece.


    After he went back, he told Invincible Supreme that he was not a chess piece, and Invincible Supreme continued to make Fan Yixuan pursue him.


    He looked at Chi Shi Supreme and said, "Wait a minute, I''ll talk to my friend first."


    Chi Shi Supreme also smiled and nodded, and the things that the two of them said could be postponed.


    Dai Pudong connected with the messenger, but he didn''t wait for a voice to come out and said righteously: "Yixuan, if you still want me to be a **** of the Invincible Supreme, I''m sorry, needless to say, it''s impossible. And I I already have a new goal, and the only person who can make me a chess piece is the senior I just met!"


    He was afraid that Fan Yixuan had been like this all the time. Once or twice, it was nothing. If the number of times was too high, the friendship between the two of them would probably fade away, which would not be good. So when he refused seriously, he had to find a reason.


    At this moment, he happened to have a bigger goal. To be a chess piece, he was also looking for the big guy above the Chaos Realm!


    Fan Yixuan sent the letter just because she was bored, especially when she thought about Chen Ping''s being used as a tool, she wanted to find someone to complain.


    She also just woke up not long ago, only to realize that she has become a tool person!


    No, I''m going to complain to my boyfriend. Until now, when she heard what Dai Pudong said, she couldn''t help but startled.


    The seniors you saw?


    In the chaotic world, is there anyone better than my stinky brother-in-law? !


    "Okay Yixuan, I''ll talk about it later. I''m busy with other things, so let''s do this for now." He didn''t give Fan Yixuan a chance to speak. The messenger baby was cut off.


    Fan Yixuan was speechless for a while, but thinking that Dai Pudong might be busy with important things, she didn''t bother anymore.


    After Dai Pudong cut off the messenger, he looked at Chi Shi Zhi Zhi with a wry smile, and said, "My friend Fan Yixuan, the sister-in-law of the Invincible Supreme, she always wanted me to be the Invincible Supreme chess piece."


    Chi Shi Supreme didn''t need Dai Pudong to explain that he knew everything.


    When he heard the word Yixuan, he immediately thought of Fan Yixuan.


    And who Fan Yixuan is, he knows very well, the invincible and supreme sister-in-law!


    That is, the sister-in-law of the senior they admired so much!


    However, when he heard Dai Pudong say that he refused to be Fan Yixuan''s brother-in-law''s pawn, he was stupid.


    The person who makes you a chess piece is the Invincible Supreme? !


    And you just said that you want to be that senior''s pawn? !


    big brother!


    What kind of **** are you doing!


    I''m a little confused!


    Chi Shi Supreme was really stunned, and looked at Dai Pudong stupidly.


    He was a little stupid, but in his eyes, Dai Pudong was even more of a fool!


    Dai Pudong looked at Chi Shi Zhizun who looked at him stubbornly without speaking, with a puzzled expression on his face, and asked, "Brother Chi, what''s the matter?"


    Chi Shi Zhizun shook his head, with a look of empathy for Dai Pudong, and said, "Brother, do you know that you are in the midst of blessings, and you are trying to kick the blessings out?"


    Dai Pudong''s mind was full of question marks.


    What? ? ?


    Chi Shi Supreme continued: "The person who made you a chess piece is the Invincible Supreme?"


    Dai Pudong nodded: "Yes."


    Chi Shi Supreme continued to ask: "Do you think that only the seniors like just now are qualified to make you a chess piece?"


    Dai Pudong nodded seriously again.


    "That''s it!" Chi Shi Supreme said with a speechless appearance.


    Dai Pudong suddenly realized something, the whole person was stunned for a moment, and then tentatively said: "What do you mean..."


    Chi Shi Supreme said solemnly: "That''s right! In fact, the big guy just now is the Invincible Supreme!!"


    Geek!


    Dai Pudong''s heart suddenly felt bad, as if he had been stabbed by himself.


    That''s right, stab yourself!


    "How is it the Invincible Supreme! How can it be!" Dai Pudong was a little stunned and muttered to himself.


    Chi Shi Supreme understands Dai Pudong''s mood. Isn''t this just liking a beautiful goddess, so he resists the marriage contract he made, but after canceling the contract, he suddenly finds that his former fiancee is a goddess!


    "Brother, I didn''t know that the Invincible Supreme was a senior at first. It was told to me by the elf clan chief. And the boss himself said it, and it was then that I knew why the Invincible Supreme was so talented. It''s all fake, but they are pretending to be big guys!" Chi Shi Supreme patted Dai Pudong on the shoulder, comforted him, and was very emotional.


    But Dai Pudong can''t be comforted now, he suddenly felt like crying.


    Will I miss the biggest opportunity of my life!


    Even, offended this big guy? ! !


    "Brother Chi, what do you think I should do?! I... can I still be saved!" He still wanted to be saved!


    Chi Shi Supreme sighed: "How about you talk to Miss Yixuan? Maybe there is still room for saving?"


    He also saw that the relationship between Dai Pudong and Fan Yixuan should be good, and thought that Dai Pudong could give it a try.


    It was only then that Dai Pudong reacted, and he went to fight for it quickly, and soon, the messenger baby was connected.


    Fan Yixuan asked curiously, "Have you finished your work?"


    Dai Pudong blushed, but still said bravely: "Yixuan, I figured it out! I want to be your brother-in-law''s pawn! I won''t betray that kind in my life!!"


    Fan Yixuan was stunned: "What do you mean?"


    She was very confused.


    Dai Pudong just refused to come.


    "Just say a word, yes or no? If yes, I''ll do whatever you ask me to do in the future! Even if it''s a bull and a horse! Bah, it''s OK to be a bull and a horse!" Dai Pudong said quickly.


    Fan Yixuan was speechless.


    When I asked you not long ago, you still insisted that you don¡¯t want to. Now you are taking the wrong medicine, right?


    "It''s nothing, the main thing is, are you sure there''s nothing wrong with you?" Fan Yixuan felt that something was wrong with Dai Pudong.


    After hearing that there was no problem, Dai Pudong was overjoyed and thanked him again and again.


    "Yixuan! Great kindness and great virtue, I have nothing to repay, I have to introduce you to a man!!" Dai Pudong was so moved that he wanted to cry.


    Fan Yixuan was speechless.


    After some chats, Dai Pudong cut off contact after he was sure that he could really become Chen Ping''an''s pawn.


    It was only at this moment that he found out that Chi Shi Supreme stared at him with wide eyes, and Yuan Yuan grabbed his hand with a pleading look.


    "Brother Dai! How am I to you? If so, can you give me a chance?!" The eager look on Chishi Supreme''s face seemed very misleading.


    In fact, the reason why he did this was because he heard Dai Pudong say that he wanted to introduce a man to Fan Yixuan!


    He is a man!


    It''s just that his appearance is too wrong, and he is still holding Dai Pudong''s hand tightly at this moment, which immediately makes Dai Pudong misunderstood.


    "Brother Chi! You...you''re in a hurry! I''m not ready!" Dai Pudong quickly shrank his hands.

 Chapter 815： People and ghosts are showing affection

    Chi Shi Supreme wanted to say that he was not in a hurry, but he suddenly realized something was wrong. Looking at Dai Pudong''s appearance, his movements stiffened.


    Dai brother!


    Did you misunderstand something?


    Chi Shi Supreme quickly withdrew his hand, and the whole person became a little panic.


    He decided that Dai Pudong had misunderstood something, and the most important thing was not the misunderstanding, but the most important thing was that Empress Dai Pudong said "he is not ready"!


    This sentence is too informative.


    Brother Dai, I didn''t expect you to be such a person!


    I treat you as a brother, but you treat me as the opposite sex? !


    Chi Shi Supreme tried to keep a distance from Dai Pudong.


    He instantly lost any interest in Fan Yixuan.


    Thinking about it, Fan Yixuan is the big brother''s sister-in-law. If he becomes Fan Yixuan''s husband, then he can have a relationship with the big brother.


    However, why didn''t Dai Pudong take such a good opportunity by himself, but told Fan Yixuan that he would introduce her to a man, this is actually an ironclad proof!


    Either Dai Pudong''s gender perspective is wrong, or Fan Yixuan is wrong.


    No matter what was wrong, he had to get rid of his greed.


    Moreover, after thinking about it, the boss said that he has many confidantes, and Fan Yixuan''s sister is only one of them, and he has lost too many things just to climb this level. Many people have already become the brother-in-law of this boss. relationship, too bad.


    After thinking about all kinds of things, he finally said seriously: "Brother Dai! I thought about it, and I decided not to take this opportunity!"


    Dai Pudong frowned.


    And just when Chi Shi Supreme was very embarrassed, at this time, several people appeared in the main hall one after another.


    It was Pu Xu, the old woman Liang and the Ritian Sect.


    After they disappeared at the entrance to the secret realm, they rushed back.


    As soon as he appeared in the main hall at this moment and saw that Dai Pudong was actually here, they all frowned.


    Thinking about why Dai Pudong appeared here.


    They also thought about the possibility that the Shura Palace would be the next force that could enter the secret realm.


    When Chishi Supreme saw Pu Xu and others, he felt that they were the saviors, and he hurriedly approached them with overjoyed expressions on his face.


    "Everyone, it''s just right to come back! I don''t need to introduce this one. From now on, Brother Dai will be a **** of the boss just like us!" Chi Shi Zhizun introduced.


    And when Pu Xu and the others heard this, they were a little more emotional.


    Unexpectedly, even the lord of the Asura Palace has become a **** of the boss. It seems that soon, I am afraid that the entire Chaos World will become the plaything of the boss!


    And everyone is the same identity, they also began to laugh and chat.


    In just a while, several people were happy together.


    mortal world.


    Qingyuan Town.


    After Chen Pingan returned to the yard, he still felt that there was something troublesome.


    That is, if he wants to go to the secret realm in the future, he still has to go to the Chaos Hall.


    If you can enter the secret realm directly in the courtyard, that is the best.


    At this time, Chen Pingan thought about the possibility of a second entrance.


    He looked at Xiao Bai and said, "Xiao Bai, is there a second entrance to the secret realm? Or open up a second entrance?"


    Xiaobai still answered neatly: "Yes, I am the secret realm. The master can enter the secret realm directly by entering my body."


    Xiaobai''s face did not change when he spoke, a normal appearance.


    But when Chen Ping''an heard this, he became restless.


    into your...


    Chen Pingan immediately made a booing gesture and quickly looked around.


    At this moment, he and Xiaobai appeared in the room.


    There is a soundproof array here, but fortunately his wife is not in the room.


    If Xiaobai''s words were heard by other people, even his daughter-in-law, then he would not be able to wash it out if he jumped into the Yellow River!


    "Xiao Bai! Don''t say such things again! Your master, I only like your mistress!" Chen Ping''an said with a serious look on his face.


    Xiaobai froze for a while, and then realized that Chen Ping''an had misunderstood, and at the same time blushed a little.


    "Master, that''s not the case, you misunderstood!" Xiaobai''s face twitched, and he quickly used the method to open the entrance.


    in a blink.


    In front of Xiaobai''s belly, just a few centimeters in front of his navel, a black hole the size of a fist suddenly appeared.


    "Master, if you want to enter the secret realm in the future, find me directly and enter from here!" Xiaobai smiled bitterly.


    Chen Pingan watched this scene and realized that he had misunderstood.


    He thought...cough...cough...


    "It turns out that, Xiaobai, don''t mind, in fact, I''m a very simple master...don''t tell anyone about this..." Chen Pingan said bitterly.


    Xiaobai''s face was still a little rosy, but he nodded seriously.


    After confirming that Xiao Bai kept it a secret, Chen Pingan looked at the fist-sized black hole and decided to go in and have a look.


    And after he instructed Xiaobai, a suction force suddenly acted on him, causing him to disappear in place.


    In an instant, he appeared in the secret realm.


    After confirming that he could really enter, Chen Ping''an said to the air that he was going out, and in the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Xiao Bai again.


    After everything is done, Chen Ping''an has nothing to do, and now they are waiting for Murong Palace and the others to cultivate on their own.


    "Okay, Xiaobai, let''s go practice too." Since the speed of cultivation is faster here in the courtyard, let Xiaobai and the others practice well.


    Who knows when that day will come, the higher the strength of Xiaobai and the others, the better.


    Xiaobai nodded and walked out of the room.


    Xiaobai appeared in the yard and glanced at the situation here, and she was very unfamiliar with the utensils in the yard. She only knew hoes, so she didn''t say anything, and went straight to her cabin.


    Just passing by this short distance, she still saw a few pictures.


    Against the wall, a teapot and a broom were leaning against each other, whispering.


    Under the peach tree, the rooster lies on the root of the tree and reads a book.


    In another corner, a black dog was licking the belly of a sparrow.


    At the small pond, a goldfish circled around a standing stick.


    Looking at this scene, Xiaobai''s face was a little strange.


    At this moment, she began to recall something in her mind.


    It was the scene of getting along with the **** before.


    Originally, she thought that she didn''t care about this anymore, but now she was in love with the scene, and she suddenly began to grit her teeth again, her footsteps stopped, and her eyes fell coldly on the **** in the corner.


    This guy!


    It still looks awkward!


    no!


    One more beating!


    She looked at the **** and said coldly, "The hoe! Come into my room!"


    After speaking, she walked into the room first.


    And as soon as her words were over, the courtyard suddenly fell silent.


    The eyes of all the artifacts fell on the hoe.


    Hearing Xiao Bai''s indifferent words, the **** trembled wildly.


    Aunt!


    Come again!


    My weak body can''t take it anymore!


    When he saw Xiao Bai just now, an ominous premonition was born in his heart. When he saw Xiao Bai looking at the broom and the rooster, he felt a little bit of pain.


    Hearing this now, his face was full of sorrow.

 Chapter 816： restore memory

    And he had to be obedient, otherwise the blow he suffered would probably increase exponentially!


    With a sad face, the **** turned into a humanoid and walked towards the cabin.


    He shouted his sins in his heart, and at the same time decided to make amends.


    When the **** entered the wooden house, the door of the wooden house was tightly shut, and then began to vibrate slightly.


    A stick of incense passed by.


    The **** changed from a human shape back to a **** and flew out.


    Look carefully, even if he changed back to a hoe, he looks a little swollen, especially the grip...


    After returning to the corner, the **** looked at the rooster and the others for the first time, and said in a very tragic tone: "Everyone! Please don''t show your love again in the future! If this continues, I will die!!"


    The yard was silent, and the roosters were pitiful hoes.


    But.


    Life is like the wind, how can love stop!


    The rooster said: "Next time definitely!"


    The broom also continued: "Yes, next time definitely!"


    Goldfish said: "Yes! We will definitely next time!"


    hoe:"......"


    He felt he couldn''t let things go on like this any longer.


    Gotta find a way to fix this!


    "I have to think about it!" The **** gritted his teeth, thinking very seriously.


    At this moment, he looked younger than he was, and he was even more serious when he peeked at the weapon next door.


    After thinking for a while, he came up with two possible solutions.


    The first is to continue to seal Xiaobai''s memory!


    This approach has a high probability of being feasible, but there are several preconditions.


    That is to have his master cooperate!


    He tried to seal Xiaobai''s memory from the beginning, but it was unsuccessful. He felt that he should rely on his master to help him and use some power to stabilize his energy.


    Also, Xiaobai also agreed to let him seal those memories.


    In fact, he thinks Xiaobai should agree, after all, who wants to be tortured by the memory of lovelorn forever.


    The first method is generally feasible.


    As for the second method, help Xiaobai create better memories, so that she can forget the bad memories in the past!


    This operation is difficult.


    Generally speaking, if you want to get out of a previous relationship, it is often to develop the next relationship.


    If he wants to help Xiaobai create better love memories, there are two directions.


    One is to create better love memories with Xiaobai!


    It is to pursue Xiaobai again!


    The second is to introduce the object to Xiaobai!


    Let Xiaobai be happy!


    The **** has thought about it carefully, and there are only these two ways.


    Overall, the first method is relatively simple.


    So he decisively decided to try the first method!


    It really doesn''t work, let''s implement the second method!


    Hoe transformed into a human again, and now he looked bruised and sympathetic.


    This is the effect he wants.


    He walked into the house, found Chen Pingan lying on the bed, and immediately burst into tears. His acting skills were at the level of a movie king.


    "Master!" His tears and snot were about to flow out.


    Chen Ping''an was stunned for a moment, and said, "Hoe, you are..."


    The **** lay on the ground and grabbed Chen Ping''an''s feet: "Master! Xiaobai beat me again! Please, help me! I really changed my mind, but Xiaobai seems to want to do it again in the future. Hit me up!"


    Chen Ping''an''s face was strange.


    Hoe, it''s not that the master doesn''t want to help you, it''s just that your situation is a bit special.


    Who told you to treat people like that before, they are girls, pay attention to feelings, all you can do seems to be holding back tears and resisting beatings...


    Chen Ping''an didn''t say what he wanted to say, because the hoe''s current appearance is too miserable, so he can''t continue to add fuel to it, so he can only say: "Then how can I help you?"


    Hearing that his master wanted to help, a light flashed in the hoe''s eyes, but his appearance was still miserable, and he quickly said: "Master, why don''t you help me seal Xiaobai''s unpleasant memories?"


    Seal unpleasant memories? Is this okay?


    Chen Pingan frowned and thought.


    The **** seemed to know what Chen Pingan was thinking, and said quickly: "Master, think about it, Xiaobai definitely doesn''t want to be tortured by this memory, as long as you go and tell Xiaobai that everyone will join hands to seal this memory, she still respects it so much. You! You should agree!"


    When Chen Ping''an heard the word "respect", he straightened his chest.


    Not to mention, Xiaobai really respects his master.


    "Are you sure this is feasible? Also, are you sure that you can really seal it? Don''t be self-defeating, it''s still implicated!" Chen Pingan became serious.


    As the owner of the hoes, he can definitely do things that help the harmony between the utensils, but the premise is that he doesn''t steal the chicken and not lose the rice, but instead makes the utensils more discordant.


    The **** weakly said: "To tell the truth from the master, I have tried it, but my strength is not enough, and I still can''t do it. It should be the lack of an energy blessed by the master, so I need the master''s help."


    Chen Pingan frowned.


    Did you even try it?


    Dude, there''s something about you struggling to survive.


    "You know, I can''t use most of my abilities now, so I might not be able to help you." Chen Pingan sat on the bed and shrugged.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to help, but that his current strength is really not enough.


    The **** thought about this level, and at this moment, he thought of a way, and suggested: "Master can''t, but Mistress should be able to! Master, you can talk to Mistress..."


    Chen Pingan was speechless.


    Especially when the **** said he couldn''t do it.


    But after thinking about it, I felt that it was indeed a good thing that this matter could be solved, so I nodded: "Then I will try to talk about it, but I don''t know if your mistress can do it."


    The **** said firmly at this time: "The mistress can definitely do it!"


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    Well, I can''t do it, okay...


    Chen Pingan didn''t say anything else and found Duan Xinxin.


    This little daughter-in-law is still struggling with embroidery...


    I don''t know who inherited this stubborn character.


    Chen Pingan told Duan Xinxin what the **** said.


    Duan Xinxin agreed after being silent for a while.


    She is quite sympathetic to Xiaobai''s experience, and she is rude to others, but she also sympathizes with Xiaobai who has been deeply in love.


    But before agreeing to help the hoe, she glared at the **** fiercely and threatened him, saying that if he dared to hurt other women in the future, he would have no grip!


    After negotiating, the three came to Xiaobai and talked about it in detail.


    Xiaobai readily agreed.


    In fact, she also wanted to forget the past and start over.


    that''s all.


    The four started to operate.


    In a flash, half an hour passed.


    Chen Pingan sat and looked at Duan Xinxin and the three of them, frowning: "Not done yet?"


    Another incense stick passed.


    At this moment, Duan Xinxin, who was sitting cross-legged, opened her eyes, got up and shook her head.


    Xiaobai and Hoe also opened their eyes.


    Xiaobai got up and bowed towards Chen Ping''an and Duan Xinxin, then walked out of the room indifferently and went back to practice.


    Duan Xinxin first glanced at Chen Ping''an strangely, and then looked at Hoe coldly, just now she saw Xiaobai''s memory, and said in a cold tone: "You can solve your own affairs yourself! Also, remember me. the words said!"


    After that, Duan Xinxin went back to do her own thing.


    Hoe smiled bitterly.


    After a long time, it doesn''t work!


    The reason for not working is still that the sealed memory will suddenly collapse.


    The specific reason is really unclear to the hoe, but Duan Xinxin knows it!


    In fact, it''s not that Duan Xinxin is not good enough, but that Chen Ping''an is too good!


    She alone found the problem.


    It''s not that her power didn''t help the hoe, but that there is a well-hidden power at work, not to seal Xiaobai''s memory to others!


    Duan Xinxin is very familiar with this power.


    It is the strength of her husband!


    Therefore, she decided that Chen Pingan had some plans.


    The **** didn''t know that he was trapped by his beloved master. At this moment, he looked at Chen Ping''an and smiled bitterly: "Master, thank you, it seems that I can only solve it by myself."


    Chen Ping''an accepted this thank you, and encouraged: "Even if you can''t do it, don''t think too much, you can do it yourself."


    The **** hummed and left the room.


    He didn''t even know that he had been pitted by his beloved master.


    It''s just that the **** just went out. At this moment, Chen Ping''an''s brain suddenly stinged, and some memories flooded inexplicably!


    This made him startled for a moment, wondering if he had unlocked some seals?


    He quickly checked the extra memories. These were his previous memories. After a while, he knew why the **** was like this, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    This smile is a little weird.

 Chapter 817： miserable green youth

    After laughing for a while, Chen Pingan stopped.


    He began to think about future plans.


    His main attack direction is to complete the task according to the arrangement of the system.


    But this time he gained more memories, and even knew what he was going to do in the future.


    At the same time, I also know that I have arranged so many things and so many people, probably for what.


    "The next task is a bit difficult." With these memories, his strength has improved a lot. He doesn''t have to wait for the task of cultivating geniuses in the secret realm to be completed. The system tells the next task, and he can probably guess what the next task is. .


    The next mission really begins to be related to the Supreme Being.


    Even if you are not careful, you may have a face-to-face with the Supreme Being.


    After looking at the memory that suddenly appeared, Chen Ping''an realized that the Supreme Being is a little pitiful.


    Wandering back to the bed, Chen Ping''an looked at the roof beam, thinking about the future. During this period, he also glanced at the kitchen knife.


    The kitchen knife plays a vital role in his plan.


    Next, there are hoes and Xiaobai.


    The **** went out of the house in frustration and returned to his own corner, leaning against the wall in a daze.


    His first approach has been declared over and is impossible. After all, it''s useless for their mistress to help. Maybe they can only help when their master recovers his memory.


    But, when was that time?


    I am afraid that by that time, he has been beaten hundreds, even thousands of times.


    So he decisively abandoned the first method and decided to use the second method.


    The second method is more difficult.


    To let Xiaobai get out of the last emotional injury, she must have a new relationship.


    If you want her to have a new relationship, one is to help her find happiness and introduce her to a good man.


    The second is to get her back!


    Keep being her man!


    It can be said that the operation of recovering Xiaobai is even more difficult, so I will not consider it for the time being.


    "Try to introduce her to a man first..."


    But this is also very difficult. He even thought about whether Xiaobai would no longer like men.


    "However, who is worthy of her..." The **** thought carefully.


    There seems to be no one better than him here in the yard. Heiguo is going to have a blind date tomorrow. He doesn''t know if it will be successful, and Heiguo just looks tall and mighty. love this type.


    Xiaobai likes that kind of miserable green youth.


    Looks polite.


    Elegant and easygoing.


    Ahem, thinking about it like this, it seems that my master is the most suitable...


    Having said this, I have to say one thing. The **** imitated his master at the beginning, and through that mouth, he captured the favor of a bunch of girls. Among them, Xiaobai was one of them, and he was also his most impressive girlfriend.


    "No one here in the yard fits this type. People outside the yard don''t know if Xiao Bai can see it." The **** pondered secretly.


    He searched for this type of man in his memory, and in the end he really thought of someone.


    Deng Guiqi!


    "This kid has lived with us for a short period of time. He used his master as an idol since he was a child. When he grows up, his temperament is somewhat similar to that of the master."


    The **** thinks Deng Guiqi is good.


    Decided to try it out!


    Of course, there is still a problem that needs to be solved.


    "You have to find Deng Guiqi first, explain the specifics, and teach him how to pick up girls. Who knows if Deng Guiqi is the legendary straight man."


    "The second is to tell the host and mother about it. With their cooperation, things can be done better. And this matter can''t be told to Xiaobai, let Deng Guiqi pursue the best..."


    The **** muttered to himself, and after determining the final plan, he walked into the house again.


    He found Chen Ping''an and Duan Xinxin again and told his plan.


    Duan Xinxin narrowed her eyes.


    I always feel that it is not good to hide this from Xiaobai.


    Her idea is to directly introduce the two to know each other and see if they are satisfied with each other. If they are not satisfied, then there is no need to continue this matter and go back to their respective homes.


    The **** hurriedly begged: "Mother! This is definitely not possible. I am 100% sure that Xiaobai will not agree to this now. It is better to hide it from her, and we are doing this for her..."


    Duan Xinxin chuckled: "For Xiaobai''s sake? Are you afraid that you will be beaten again!"


    The pierced **** was suddenly speechless.


    He does have the same idea...


    But it''s not good for everyone...


    Chen Ping''an''s mouth was slightly raised, looking at Duan Xinxin and said, "Daughter-in-law, I''ll make the decision. It''s also good for Xiaobai, so just follow what the **** said."


    The **** listened to this and looked towards Chen Pingan.


    Master, you still hurt me the most!


    Chen Ping''an seemed to have seen through the heart of the hoe, and the corners of his mouth were raised a little higher.


    Hoe, you toss it hard, I am also for your own good.


    That''s it, it''s settled.


    Duan Xinxin couldn''t help it, she didn''t care anymore.


    As for looking for Deng Guiqi, Chen Ping''an let the **** go by himself. Now that Deng Guiqi is practicing in the secret realm, the **** can only go to the Chaos Hall and enter the secret realm to find it.


    The **** left the mortal world bluntly and went to the Chaos Realm.


    Looking at the back of the **** leaving, Chen Pingan touched his chin.


    How to stumble him.


    That''s right, it''s a stumbling block!


    "Hoe, don''t blame the master, this is what you deserve." Chen Ping''an just touched his chin, and then he thought of a way. As soon as the **** left, he walked to the cabin where Xiaobai was.


    While touching his chin, he had already performed a very complicated deduction.


    In just a while, the deduction has completed a lot of things.


    Inside the cabin, Xiao Bai was already sitting cross-legged on the bed, practicing seriously.


    Seeing Chen Pingan coming in, Xiaobai stopped practicing and asked, "Master, is there anything else?"


    Chen Pingan smiled and said: "I''ll tell you one thing, my memory has recovered a little, and I searched the hoe''s heart, he has indeed changed his mind, and even thought of using some rude methods to recover it. You, renew the marriage. Of course, the way is to be a bit rude, but the intention is still good, you can weigh it yourself, what you do is up to you. "


    Hearing this, Xiaobai was stunned for a moment, shocked by the words "restored some memories".


    She looked into Chen Ping''an''s eyes and found that Chen Ping''an''s temperament did seem to have changed.


    "Good master!" Xiaobai nodded.


    After speaking, Chen Pingan also left.


    Xiaobai narrowed his eyes at this moment, squeezed his fists, and snorted coldly: "This guy still wants to chase me back? There is no door! Let''s see how I can concoct you!"


    But she was also curious about what method the **** wanted to use. After all, it was harder to get her back now than to go to the sky!


    "No! I changed my mind. I cheated on my feelings before, didn''t I! Now I''ll let you experience it!" Xiaobai''s eyes flashed with hatred.


    He decided to take revenge on the **** in another way!


    After Chen Ping''an left the cabin, instead of going back to the room directly, he came to the kitchen and called for a kitchen knife to go to the room to find him.


    The key to his plans is the kitchen knife.


    The kitchen knife quickly changed back into a human form, and followed Chen Pingan into the room.


    Chen Ping''an sat on the bed and smiled at the kitchen knife: "Have you thought about it?"


    Hearing this, the kitchen knife was stunned, not knowing what his master meant.


    The next moment.


    He widened his eyes suddenly.


    He understood what it meant.


    He exclaimed: "Master! Have you recovered your memory?!"


    Chen Ping''an gave him a booing gesture, and the corners of his mouth curled up: "Don''t let your mistress know."

 Chapter 818： The main event begins

    The kitchen knife instantly understood and nodded.


    Chen Pingan continued: "So what do you think? Now is the time."


    The kitchen knife smiled bitterly. After so many years, he was still hesitant about it.


    "Master, I don''t seem to have a choice either..."


    Chen Pingan said: "Why don''t you have a choice? You can either keep that affection in your heart and feel uncomfortable, or take the initiative to attack."


    Of course, there are two possibilities for taking the initiative.


    One is done, they all come together.


    The second is yellow, forgetting the rivers and lakes, and the kitchen knife is crying.


    The wry smile on the kitchen knife''s face was even more intense. If this scene were seen by other objects in the yard, I''m afraid I couldn''t help laughing.


    Because they have never seen a kitchen knife like this.


    The kitchen knife really has no choice. He knows why the utensils in the yard have become paired. Isn''t this what his master arranged to stimulate him.


    This method was really successful, and he felt even more itchy when he saw the rooster and the others who would only show their love every day.


    But he has always been domineering and has a crush on other girls. It''s really shameful to say this!


    Moreover, he may also be a one-sided unrequited love...


    As soon as he thought of the picture of himself being rejected, he wanted to find a hole to drill.


    "If that''s the case, then I can only fight..." As a domineering and decisive kitchen knife, it is rare for mother-in-law and mother-in-law to squirm at this moment.


    Chen Pingan said: "Well, I will arrange the meeting between you, and you will play it yourself later."


    The kitchen knife nodded, and his heartbeat started to accelerate frantically at this time.


    After the interview with the kitchen knife, Chen Pingan also asked the kitchen knife to go back to prepare, while he continued to think about the plan in the room.


    At a certain time, he suddenly murmured: "Would you like to meet the supreme guy?"


    Soon after, the **** returned from the Chaos Realm.


    The **** has already agreed everything with Deng Guiqi, and Deng Guiqi also decided to try. Now he will wait for Deng Guiqi to adjust his state and remember what the **** taught.


    For this plan, the **** used great means to imprint some knowledge of picking up girls in Deng Guiqi''s mind in the form of memory, waiting for him to digest it himself.


    ......


    at the same time.


    Chaos world.


    Dai Pudong and Chi Shi Zhizun chatted for a long time, and finally started to leave, ready to go back to let the genius of the Shura Palace come to the Chaos Palace collectively.


    He had just walked halfway, when a piece of messenger treasure hidden in the ring suddenly vibrated.


    Looking at this messenger treasure, Dai Pudong''s eyes were bright, like the bright moon on the dark night, shining with brilliance.


    He took out the messenger baby with the speed of being single for many years, and connected with China Unicom. The whole process only took one second.


    At the moment of China Unicom, the opposite party just froze for a while without making a sound, and was shocked by the speed of this Unicom.


    "Jue Ji, my good sister, you have forgotten me! You haven''t looked for me for so many years!" Dai Pudong''s voice was full of reproach, but now he is laughing and looking very happy.


    The next moment, a hearty female voice sounded from the opposite side: "No way, I''ve been busy."


    Just listening to the voice, you can roughly guess the general image of this woman.


    Must be a heroic woman!


    Dai Pudong sighed: "I really miss the old days, if you didn''t recognize him as the master, it would be great..."


    Dai Pudong couldn''t help but think of what happened many years ago, and was filled with emotion.


    The woman opposite is not actually a person, but a piano.


    Named Jue Ji.


    And she is the supreme and strongest weapon!


    Dai Pudong had a deep friendship with Jue Ji before.


    At that time, Dai Pudong had not achieved such achievements as he is now, he was only the strength after the threshold.


    After he met Jue Ji, who was just behind the threshold, after a series of interesting events, a deep friendship was born between one person and one piano.


    Jue Ji said: "This is my choice, and the speed at which I become stronger is obvious to all. I have never regretted it."


    Dai Pudong stopped talking about these past events, and said, "Then you should find me today to catch up with me!"


    Dai Pudong thinks so.


    It''s just Jue Ji''s answer that made Dai Pudong want to kill himself.


    "No...my master knew about our relationship. He invited you to the palace through me, and he wanted to see you..." Jue Ji said.


    Dai Pudong''s mouth twitched desperately.


    Talk about a deep friendship!


    "Jue Ji! You hurt my heart so much!" Dai Pudong said with a heavy heart.


    Jue Ji was also a little guilty, but her voice still sounded very sassy: "Park Dong, I can''t help it, my master is stricter with me, I don''t have any freedom... It''s not that I don''t want to see you."


    There is helplessness in the hearty voice.


    Dai Pudong was silent for a while, and finally nodded, and said, "Okay, I''ll find you tomorrow."


    Jue Ji said: "Thank you..."


    at night.


    mortal world.


    in the yard.


    Chen Ping''an created a long table, placed it in the yard, and turned the black pot into a human shape to cook dozens of dishes.


    The courtyard is very lively at the moment.


    Chen Ping''an turned all the artifacts into human beings.


    Everyone sat down at the long table.


    Duan Xinxin and Fan Yixuan couldn''t understand why Chen Ping''an suddenly set up a small banquet, and looked at him carefully.


    At the moment, Xiao Ling''er was sitting beside Chen Ping''an, enjoying the lively atmosphere, her feet moving back and forth under the chair.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and looked at the kitchen knives and the others, with a deep light of wisdom in his eyes. He raised his glass with a smile and said, "Don''t ask me why I''m doing this, it''s not a big deal, I just want to get together and have a meal together."


    Hearing this, Duan Xinxin and the others were even more confused.


    The kitchen knife and Xiaobai looked at Chen Ping''an with smiles on the corners of their mouths.


    Only the two of them knew that their master had recovered a lot of memories.


    Perhaps this is a celebration of their plan, which is drawing to a close.


    Tonight''s night was even better than usual. The yard was very lively. After the utensils drank, they talked more about everything. They talked about everything, including feelings, strength, or what to do after the plan was over.


    Of course, the scene of toasting is also indispensable. The utensils toasted Chen Ping''an and Duan Xinxin, and they were very happy.


    The **** has always been more talkative, but now he doesn''t say a word. He hides from the table and secretly stares at Xiaobai''s every move. When Xiaobai looks at him, he quickly turns his head or bows his head.


    "My son has the wealth of the emperor!" After Heilong turned into an adult, his skin was charred, but his stature was not as tall as a black pot, instead he looked a little obscene and obese.


    The other utensils saw that the black dragon was a little drunk, so they didn''t say anything about him. They also saw how much the black dragon loved his children.


    Huofeng was wearing loose clothes, and his stomach was the size of a basketball. He looked at the slightly drunk Heilong and shook his head and smiled.


    Goldfish and Jin Yun greasy crooked together, talking quietly.


    And the rooster was looking at the peach tree drinking heavily at the moment with a wry smile, desperately trying to persuade him to drink, and whispered that he would work hard tonight to tell her to stop drinking.


    He was afraid that he would not be able to handle the drunk peach tree.


    Silent night.


    A feast is over.


    Duan Xinxin lay on the bed, put her head on Chen Pingan''s chest, and said, "Why do you feel that something is wrong with you today?"


    Chen Ping''an touched Duan Xinxin''s long smooth hair, and the corner of his mouth curled up and said, "No, it''s just because I''m in a good mood."


    During this banquet, Duan Xinxin was confused, but listening to the utensils chatting and cheering happily, those who toasted her frequently covered their mouths and laughed.


    Seeing that smile in Chen Ping''an''s eyes, it made Chen Ping''an feel better. There was love in his eyes at that time.


    "The character change has been successful, and the rest of the main event, come on."

 Chapter 819： Tough girl

    The next day was sunny and cloudless, and the weather was a little hot.


    Hei Guo, dressed in red and blue clothes, stood in the center of the courtyard.


    "Everyone, how does it look?" He held his chest out, and the whole person looked very stalwart, with the temperament of a general after taking off his armor.


    He didn''t care about his spouse at first, but after accepting what Lang Zhong said, he gradually felt that it made some sense, so he decided to take this blind date seriously.


    Moreover, there are indeed pairs here in the yard, so it is time for him to think about his own situation.


    The rooster glanced at the black pot and pouted, "It''s okay."


    "Bum, the Heiguo is already very good!" Taoshu said, scolding the cock, and then regardless of the cock''s feelings, he looked at Heiguo and said with a smile: "This outfit is good, most mature women should be I like it, I think it''s pretty good anyway! If it wasn''t for that slut, I''d definitely be with you!"


    This mature woman is talking about someone like her who is a wife.


    Hearing this, the rooster''s face was twisted, and the pair of cross-eyed eyes looked very strange. He hated why he didn''t have the figure of a black pot, so that he wouldn''t make Peachtree so arrogant.


    Hei Guo took a deep breath and nodded. After thanking Taoshu for his praise, he started to walk to Langzhong''s medical clinic with a little confidence.


    now.


    In the yard where Lang Zhong is located.


    Lang Zhong and Hua Soul Supreme sat quietly, and a woman was also sitting in front of them.


    The woman looked twenty-four or five years old, wearing a long black dress, and she looked very awkward.


    But she is not bad, slender and tall, with a perfect body curve, and a pair of beautiful big eyes.


    And to say that she looks awkward, that''s because her sitting position is a bit strange, not like a woman wearing this kind of skirt should sit.


    She put her right leg on the chair, and her left leg fell on the ground normally. She looked carefree, just like the image of a female man.


    Huahun Supreme covered his forehead and said speechlessly: "Xiaomei, put your legs down! When he comes and sees you like this, he will definitely have a bad impression! Remember, you have to look more feminine!"


    Yuan Mei said indifferently: "Cousin, that''s all I have, he likes it or not! Besides, wearing a skirt makes me very uncomfortable and looks awkward! I still think it''s better to wear my training clothes."


    Huahun Supreme was very helpless and said: "Xiaomei, your idea is wrong, don''t just think about cultivation day by day, there is another important and meaningful thing for women, that is to get married! This is every woman. Things that must be paid attention to! Remember to restrain yourself later and give the black pot a good impression. The owner of the family is an invincible supreme, and you have taken advantage of it!"


    Yuan Mei said crookedly: "It''s a matter of marriage, anyway, I''m definitely not a child-bearing tool, I just want a man who can practice with me and get rid of boredom. By the way, if the other party looks like a bitch, that''s it. See, I''m sorry, even if his master is the Invincible Supreme, I''ll turn around and leave!"


    Lang Zhong was finally able to interject at this time: "You can rest assured, the black pot is not like a woman, it should be in line with your aesthetics."


    Yuan Mei doesn''t believe it either. Before she sees anyone, she doesn''t believe anyone who says that the culprit is good. She believes that seeing is believing.


    And just as Huahun Supreme got Yuan Mei''s thigh off the chair, at this moment, a voice sounded outside.


    "I''m here, can I come in?"


    It was the sound of the black pot.


    When Lang Zhong heard Heiguo''s voice, he trotted out and walked in with Heiguo shortly after.


    Yuan Mei looked outside.


    The eyes immediately focused on the black pot behind Lang Zhong.


    A second ago, her eyes were still boring and doing nothing, but the moment she saw the black pot, her whole person was moved, and her pupils shrank.


    I wipe!


    This figure!


    That angular face!


    Isn''t this the ideal type of the old lady!


    After Yuan Mei stayed for a while, she quickly straightened her skirt, brushed her long hair, and sat up straight.


    When the black pot came in, his eyes swept around, and he focused on Yuan Mei for the first time, and began to look at Yuan Mei secretly.


    He thinks Yuan Mei looks good and has a good figure, and the overall impression is good.


    Lang Zhong smiled and led Heiguo closer, and then began to introduce them to them.


    "Xiaomei, this is the black pot. He is one of the weapons of the Invincible Supreme. The original form is a black pot. He is much stronger than you. He should be best at cooking."


    After introducing Heiguo, Lang Zhong looked at Heiguo, ready to introduce Yuanmei to Heiguo.


    The words in Langzhong''s mouth hadn''t been said yet. At this time, Yuan Mei quickly took the lead, showing a lady''s smile, and her tone was no longer careless, but said in a very docile tone: "Hello, black pot, my name is Yuan. Mei, you can call me Xiaomei in the future..."


    Looking at this scene, both Lang Zhong and Hua Soul Supreme were stunned.


    This... what happened?


    They wondered if they were dazzling.


    Yuan Mei was poisoned by something, why did it change to a different person in a blink of an eye?


    Lang Zhong even looked at his daughter-in-law and wanted to ask his daughter-in-law if her cousin had a split personality problem.


    Heiguo nodded with a smile, and was somewhat satisfied with Yuan Mei, but Yuan Mei''s type was still somewhat different from his ideal type.


    The type he likes is actually the hearty type, preferably the type of carefree female man.


    But he also knows that this type is more difficult to find, and other types are not impossible.


    Anyway, he was quite satisfied with Yuanmei.


    After the two introduced, they also began to sit down.


    At this time, Lang Zhong also saw that Yuan Mei seemed to be very satisfied with the black pot. After thinking about it, he decided to give the two a chance to chat alone, so he made an excuse to leave with his daughter-in-law.


    There are only two people left in the house, Heiguo and Yuanmei.


    Heigu''s sitting posture is perfect, like a soldier, with a straight waist. Because of the smaller clothes he wears, his arms seem to have some muscular outlines.


    This made Yuan Mei secretly swallow a saliva.


    Yuan Mei took the initiative to find a topic and chatted with Hei Guo, covering her mouth and laughing frequently, looking like a little lady.


    The black pot is a hearty smile, and his behavior is getting more and more calm.


    After chatting for half an hour, Yuan Mei talked about a lot of things, and found that the black pot is her ideal type!


    Heiguo likes to practice and is full of research spirit. At the same time, he is a bit simple and honest, recognizes the truth, and has a proper image of an iron man.


    However, with the in-depth understanding of Yuanmei, the black pot felt more and more that Yuanmei was not right, and he felt a sense of awkwardness in Yuanmei.


    Especially when Yuan Mei was talking, she always gave him the feeling that something was hiding somewhere in Yuan Mei''s body, which made her unable to let go when she spoke, for fear of making a wrong sound.

 Chapter 820： Supreme Appearance

    The two chatted for two hours, and finally there was nothing to talk about. Heiguo stood up, smiled and said goodbye to Yuanmei, but his demeanor was still calm.


    When Lang Zhong and Hua Soul Supreme, who were outside the yard, saw that Hei Guo was about to leave, they also gave him a good ride.


    When the black pot left, both Lang Zhong quickly looked at Yuan Mei who was still watching the black pot.


    Looking at her appearance at the moment, both of them looked strange.


    Why does this look like a nympho!


    Yuan Mei swallowed while looking at the direction Heiguo left, then quickly turned to look at her cousin, regaining her carefree appearance not long ago, and said, "Cousin! I have decided that he will not marry in this life!"


    Hearing this, Huahun Zhizun and Lang Zhong both blinked, feeling very confused.


    The speed at which you change your character is simply not too strong!


    Lang Zhong said with a strange expression: "Do you like black pot very much?"


    Yuan Mei nodded with a smile, her eyes sparkling: "Don''t you think he''s very manly! That sturdy figure, that magnetic voice, and everything in his gestures, all give people endless reverie! Also, The most important thing is that his hobbies are similar to mine!"


    Lang Zhong and Hua Soul Supreme looked at each other, and suddenly felt that all this was really calculated.


    Not long ago, they wondered whether Yuan Mei would not look down on the gangster, but now Yuanmei is so infatuated with the gangster!


    Could it be all arranged by Chen Ping''an? !


    "Anyway, I''ve identified him! If you guys are good for me, I hope you can help me!" Yuan Mei asked earnestly.


    Huahun Supreme looked at her husband and said, "Since Xiaomei agrees to this matter, then this matter is entirely up to you!"


    Lang Zhong is also unequivocal, patted his chest and nodded directly: "Okay, I will do my job well and try my best to make Heiguo feel more good about you. But things like feelings still depend on the wishes of both parties. If Heiguo doesn''t like you, I won''t either. There is a way, but if you like it, I will try my best to help you."


    Hearing this, Yuan Mei showed her white teeth and nodded with a smile.


    ......


    After walking for a while, Hei Guo also returned to the yard.


    As soon as he entered the yard, the whole yard became restless.


    "Heiguo! How''s it going?! Is the girl beautiful!" The first person to ask the question was a **** who was a little jealous of Heiguo''s figure, looking forward to Heiguo being able to solve the problem of being single.


    Hei Guo nodded and said, "She looks good and looks very virtuous, but I always feel that she is weird, but I can''t tell what''s wrong."


    Taoshu said: "Then do you like people? If you don''t like them, don''t delay them, don''t learn to hoe!"


    The **** leaning against the wall was speechless when he heard this.


    Is this a slap shot!


    I didn''t say anything!


    Heiguo said: "It''s okay, I have a good impression. As for liking, I''m afraid I have to spend some time together."


    Jinyu interjected at this time: "In my opinion, since the impression is good, you actually like it a little bit, then you have to pursue it, after all, girls won''t take the initiative, if you don''t take the initiative, the two will definitely have no story. "


    Hearing this, Peach Tree was a little unhappy. Who said women wouldn''t take the initiative?


    But after thinking about it, it seems that he was not very active before.


    And it seems right for men to take the initiative.


    So she didn''t say anything.


    After hearing this, Hei Guo thought about it and said, "Then I will go there for a walk when I have time?"


    A bunch of utensils felt that they should be like this, so they all agreed.


    They also want to see that the black pot can be happy. Although everyone is not related by blood, if they insist, everyone can be regarded as a family, and everyone wants to be good to each other.


    Heiguo nodded and decided to go again the day after tomorrow.


    ......


    Chaos world.


    After the new day arrived, Dai Pudong also started to get busy and flew in one direction.


    Yesterday, he had let the geniuses within his own power go to the Chaos Hall.


    The genius of their power is also powerful, and there are seven people who have entered it, more than the Chaos Hall, which makes him very gratified.


    After half an hour''s journey, Dai Pudong finally arrived at the site of the Supreme Being.


    The Supreme Supreme and their forces are in an area that few people have set foot on.


    This used to be the territory of the Invincible Supreme.


    But now it has been occupied by the Supreme Supreme.


    This is the center of Chaos World.


    As soon as he entered the territory of the Supreme Being, the whole world changed.


    There is actually a huge formation that divides the territory, making the world inside the territory and the world outside the territory form a huge gap.


    This gap is reflected in the concentration of Dao patterns contained in heaven and earth.


    The dao pattern in the territory is three times that outside the territory!


    At this time, Dai Pudong saw the person who came to greet him.


    This is a woman, wearing a long light blue dress, three thousand blue silk like a waterfall falling vertically, the wind blows past, and there is a fragrant fragrance blowing towards the face.


    She is tall and has an indifferent smile on her beautiful and somewhat exotic face. She has a unique temperament, giving people a straightforward and clean feeling.


    "Long time no see." The woman in the light blue dress smiled indifferently, valiantly.


    She is Jue Ji.


    Seeing the beauty in front of him, Dai Pudong shook his head and said with emotion, "I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect you to be more beautiful. I just don''t know which **** will be cheaper in the future."


    Jue Ji also shook her head and smiled, and said, "I shouldn''t get married in this life, so I won''t be cheap."


    Dai Pudong showed a sly smile and said, "Why, I still don''t know your situation? You have secretly admired someone before, so can''t you take advantage of that person?"


    Jue Ji smiled lightly: "It''s just admiration, and it''s impossible for us. Well, let''s go, let''s catch up while walking, my master is still waiting for you."


    Dai Pudong deliberately showed an angry expression and said, "Just treat me as a friend! I always feel that our friendship is not the same in front of what your master explained!"


    Jue Ji smiled bitterly, but had no plans to continue the topic.


    that''s all.


    While flying, the two old friends reminisced about the past and chatted about their respective situations over the years.


    Soon, the two came to a great hall.


    And there was no one here, I saw Jue Ji knocked on the void in front of her and said, "Master, he''s here."


    At this moment, a water curtain door suddenly appeared in front of them.


    Jue Ji took Dai Pudong into it.


    Dai Pudong was not afraid, and followed.


    In the blink of an eye, the two entered an independent world.


    This independent world looks very magical, filled with rich Taoist rhyme.


    And in front of them, at this moment is sitting a giant wearing a very loose robe.


    However, not long after Dai Pudong appeared, the person began to shrink rapidly, and finally became a normal size.


    This is a cultivation method, making the body bigger and absorbing more Dao patterns.


    However, there are only two or three people in the entire Chaos World who can practice this method.


    Dai Pudong looked at the person who had become a normal size, and said without a smile: "Supreme Supreme, long time no see."

 Chapter 821： Do not give rejected requests

    This is the first time he has seen the cultivation method of the Supreme Supreme, but it is not that he has not heard of it. It is rumored that this cultivation method was created by the Supreme Supreme.


    In the past, he didn''t believe that there was such a cultivation method, but now that he saw it with his own eyes, he could only sigh with emotion at the power of the Invincible Supreme.


    He is indeed a big man above the Chaos Realm!


    Maybe this cultivation method is not self-created, maybe it is a cultivation method above the Chaos Realm!


    Of course, there is also the possibility of creating one''s own.


    Dai Pudong had already admired Chen Ping''an so much that if someone said how weak the Invincible Supreme was, he would probably go up and beat him.


    In front of Dai Pudong, the Supreme Supreme who changed back to his normal size was still sitting, and his loose black robe made his figure invisible.


    He has a face with a Chinese character and a long black beard that has reached his chest. He has a pair of tiger eyes that are stern and unusual, not angry and arrogant. Just his appearance gives people a feeling of high authority.


    And his temperament also matches his appearance, confident and arrogant, as if he is already the master of everything.


    Listening to Dai Pudong''s greetings, Supreme Supreme also showed a faint smile on his face, and said, "Supreme Asura, sit down, I have something to talk to you about."


    Dai Pudong was also curious about what Supreme Supreme was looking for him, so he sat down on the chair beside him, and at the same time did not forget to call Jue Ji, but Jue Ji didn''t have any idea of ??sitting down, probably because it was not good for Supreme Supreme Sit down in front of you.


    He could only give up.


    "Supreme Supreme, what''s the matter with calling me here?" Dai Pudong and Supreme Supreme don''t have much friendship. Although they have met many times, they can''t be said to be friends, so he didn''t make any mistakes with each other, and went straight to the topic.


    The Supreme Supreme praised: "I like a straightforward person like you."


    Dai Pudong wanted to roll his eyes.


    But I don''t like you.


    "You and Jue Ji have a very deep friendship. This time I asked you to come, mainly because there is a good thing that will help you." Supreme Supreme said with an aloof look.


    Dai Pudong said casually, "Let''s hear it."


    He doesn''t think that there is such a cheap price to pick up, there is no free lunch in the world.


    After he knew that Invincible Supreme was the big guy above Chaos Realm, he had already changed his perception.


    He used to think that the Invincible Supreme and the Supreme Supreme were enemies. Even not long ago, he thought so, but after knowing the power of the Invincible Supreme, he thought about it, how could a small Supreme Supreme be so big? Dude''s opponent.


    Absolutely impossible, there is only one answer.


    Everything is fake.


    Maybe the invincible supreme boss is planning something, so he created this illusion in front of the whole world, and even made the supreme supreme think so!


    Therefore, after knowing the power of Invincible Supreme, he saw that Supreme Supreme must be a chess piece in the dark.


    It might even be one that will be discarded, or a bad piece.


    Therefore, the things that the Supreme Supreme will say, really can''t give him any benefit, he will turn around and leave.


    "Join me, when I become the Supreme Being, you will be the next me!" The Supreme Supreme raised his head and raised the corners of his mouth, looking extremely confident.


    After hearing this, Dai Pudong raised his brows and said, "Oh? Join forces? What are you doing?"


    The Supreme Supreme is not afraid of revealing anything, and began to make a bet with the Invincible Supreme, and the matter of the Heavenly Dao Supreme.


    Dai Pudong listened carefully. After all, Supreme Supreme''s status in the Chaos World is still quite good. If he can inherit it, it will be a big deal.


    But when he listened to what the Supreme Supreme said, a pitiful expression of the Supreme Supreme instantly hung on his face.


    Supreme Supreme said: "After these years of hard work, I have the confidence to be able to tie with him in his heyday! What''s more, he is still imprisoned, and the imprisonment is under me and the Supreme Heavenly Dao, and he has half a year left. It can be completely solved, and a month later, I will start the big formation, and he will have nothing to hide. At that time, if you join forces with me, he will definitely lose!"


    Listening to the arrogance of the Supreme Being, Dai Pudong almost laughed.


    Fortunately, he is professionally trained and can''t laugh.


    He is very pitiful supreme.


    Both are chess pieces, why are you the only one kept in the dark!


    It was the first time he had heard such a strange bet.


    If he didn''t know that Invincible Supreme is the big guy above Chaos Realm, he heard these words of Supreme Supreme at this time, and if these things are true, maybe he will think about it.


    After all, some do.


    but.


    Knowing the real situation, he will only agree to the Supreme Being if his brain is kicked by a donkey or exported by a dog!


    "I''m sorry, I''m indifferent by nature, and I don''t like this kind of strife. You should find someone else for this kind of thing." When Dai Pudong said this, his face had the expression that you pit others, don''t pit me.


    The Supreme Supreme gave a passionate speech, thinking that Dai Pudong would agree. After all, Dai Pudong also knew his weapon. This friendship and this kind of benefit would definitely agree to join forces.


    But now hearing that Dai Pudong refused, and asked him to find someone else, he was stunned for a moment, and immediately, his whole person became cold.


    "What did you say?" The Supreme Sovereign raised his body coldly.


    Seeing the Supreme Being suddenly cold, Dai Pudong frowned, feeling that the other party was too domineering, but he was not afraid at all, and said as usual: "I said I refused."


    Jue Ji on the side looked at this scene and secretly said that it was not good.


    Dai Pudong looked at the terrifying aura of the Supreme Supreme, which was much stronger than him, but he was not cowardly, and continued: "Why, you still refuse me?"


    Supreme Supreme stood up and started walking towards Dai Pudong.


    It seems that being rejected is a huge insult to him.


    Yet at this moment.


    Jue Ji''s figure flashed, appeared between the two, and saluted: "Master, please calm down!"


    Supreme Supreme stopped, frowned at Jue Ji, and said solemnly: "Get out of the way!"


    Jue Ji once again bite the bullet and hand over her request: "Master! Calm down!"


    Seeing that Jue Ji did not move, Supreme Supreme was silent for a moment, then snorted coldly and went back to sit down.


    "Get out of here! Remember, today I gave Jue Ji a face before letting you go!" Supreme Supreme looked at Dai Pudong coldly.


    Dai Pudong was also a little stern at the moment.


    He didn''t want to have any conflict with Supreme Supreme, but this guy didn''t give him a chance to refuse. After he refused, he was still cold and wanted to do something. What does it mean?


    It''s obvious that you look down on him!


    So he was too lazy to give the Supreme Being any face!


    You know, he dared to reject the Invincible Supreme when he didn''t know that the Invincible Supreme was the boss of the Chaos Realm. What is your Supreme Supreme?


    Dai Pudong stood up, flung his sleeves and walked out, without any good face.


    Jue Ji wants to give Dai Pudong a ride and apologize.


    She didn''t expect this to happen either.


    However, the Supreme Supreme said coldly: "Jue Ji!"


    The meaning is obvious, don''t give Jue Ji a gift.


    Jue Ji frowned, and in the end she could only look at Dai Pudong helplessly.


    And Dai Pudong didn''t want to embarrass his good friend, so he said, "No need to send it, I know the way!"


    After he finished speaking, he snorted and left this world.


    As soon as Dai Pudong left, Supreme Supreme slapped the armrest of the chair he was sitting on.


    There was a loud bang, but the chair was surprisingly safe.


    "I am too angry!" Supreme Supreme shouted coldly.


    Jue Ji looked at her master with a wry smile.


    And right now.


    The appearance of the Supreme Supreme suddenly changed, and the whole face actually wriggled.


    The next moment, the squirming stopped, and he turned into a different person!


    This is... a woman''s face!

 Chapter 822： The Supreme Being is female

    This one can be described as a face of national beauty and heavenly fragrance.


    Especially the pair of clear and charming Danfeng eyes, the pupils cut water, very beautiful.


    Jue Ji looked at her master''s true face and smiled bitterly: "Master, I apologize for my friend, and I didn''t expect him to refuse so bluntly."


    If she knew that Dai Pudong refused so plainly, she would not let Dai Pudong come.


    And she also thought that Dai Pudong would probably agree...


    "Jueji, come here." Supreme Supreme said indifferently, and her voice has changed now, becoming a cold female voice, like the voice of ice spring flowing through talc.


    Jue Ji froze for a moment, but walked over anyway.


    At this time.


    The Supreme Being pulled Jue Ji to his thigh, forcing Jue Ji to sit on her lap.


    Jue Ji seemed to have done this many times, but her expression did not change.


    The Supreme Supreme squeezed Jue Ji''s chin with his hand, his hand was hard, and his face was indifferent: "Remember! I only let him go because of your face! Tell me, have you ever liked him!"


    Jue Ji was expressionless and shook her head.


    "Remember! I saved your life! You are my weapon, and you are mine forever! Don''t disobey me again! Understand?!" Supreme Supreme said incomparably overbearing.


    Jue Ji nodded her head expressionlessly.


    Only then did the Supreme Supreme let go of Jue Ji, and said solemnly: "Go on! The great formation is about to be completed, you can''t go wrong! Let them all give me 100% spirit!"


    Jue Ji nodded and disappeared in place.


    The Supreme Supreme narrowed his eyes coldly, and said to the air: "Chen Pingan! You will definitely pay the price for your original behavior!"


    From that moment on, she was very unhappy with any rejection.


    After Jue Ji left that world, she quickly took out the messenger treasure and communicated with Dai Pudong.


    Send a letter to the baby soon Unicom.


    "Park Dong, that... I''m sorry, I didn''t expect this..." Jue Ji said with a face full of guilt.


    "It''s okay, it''s none of your business." Dai Pudong said.


    Jue Ji asked, "Actually, this is an opportunity, why don''t you?"


    Jue Ji feels that her side will definitely win the Invincible Supreme''s side, because she has watched her master become stronger, and now her master is stronger than the previous Invincible Supreme!


    And Invincible Supreme is still in reincarnation at the moment, and has not improved for many years, so even if Invincible Supreme fully recovers, they will win in the end!


    Dai Pudong listened to this, was silent for a while, and finally decided to reveal something.


    "Jue Ji, if you really regard me as a friend, listen to my advice and leave the Supreme Being! I know that you are very unhappy staying with him, and you may stay because of his strength. Dare, or because he has been kind to you! However, it is impossible for him to win the Invincible Supreme, and you don''t owe him anything anymore!"


    Dai Pudong finished speaking seriously, and finally, without waiting for Jue Ji to speak, he said earnestly, "Okay, I hope you will be happy in the future, goodbye."


    Dai Pudong took the initiative to cut off contact with the baby.


    The surroundings were quiet for a while, and Jue Ji stood still.


    ......


    Dai Pudong was actually very angry.


    He didn''t see how strong Supreme Supreme was, but in his opinion, it was at most stronger than before.


    And he is stronger than before.


    The Supreme Being is so arrogant that he has a feeling that he is not considered a person by the Supreme Being.


    So he responded like that.


    Now that he has left the territory of the Supreme Being, he doesn''t think about what happened just now.


    Just worry about your friends.


    After flying all the way back to his Asura Hall, Dai Pudong was still frowning.


    He appeared in his main hall, sat on his main seat, and sat cross-legged, ready to practice.


    In this world, the strong are still respected, and he still has to continue to work hard to become stronger.


    If he were stronger, he wouldn''t be treated like that just now.


    But at this moment, his body shook violently.


    He looked quickly to the side of the chair.


    Looking at it, he almost couldn''t sit still.


    There was a person sitting there!


    And this man was sitting there without knowing when, still drinking tea!


    It looks like it was sitting there early! !


    But.


    When he came in just now, he didn''t notice it at all!


    How terrifying is this, so that he, who can also be ranked at the top in the chaos world, can''t even notice it? !


    It''s not bad.


    When he saw the man''s face, he let out a long breath.


    It''s the boss!


    Dai Pudong quickly stood up, bowed his hands to Chen Ping''an respectfully, and said with a wry smile, "Senior! When did you come? You scared me..."


    Chen Pingan took a sip of his tea and said with a smile, "I''ve been here for a while, just went to see the Supreme Being?"


    Hearing this, Dai Pudong suddenly turned upside down in his heart, and was very emotional at the same time.


    The boss is the boss!


    Sure enough, it is the existence of Chaos Realm!


    It knows everything!


    Dai Pudong nodded and said truthfully: "Sure enough, I can''t hide anything from my predecessors. That''s right, my friend asked me to see the Supreme Being, but I came back with a lot of anger."


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said: "This guy is still like that. I came here today mainly because I have something to tell you."


    Dai Pudong looked at Chen Ping''an''s calm appearance, and believed that everything was under Chen Ping''an''s control, and now listening to this, he nodded quickly: "Senior, say it!"


    Chen Pingan said: "Ask Jue Ji here."


    Hearing this, Dai Pudong stayed for a while.


    To invite Jue Ji here?


    "How to do it, you can figure it out yourself, and make an appointment to tell me the time." Chen Pingan handed a piece of messenger baby to Dai Pudong.


    Dai Pudong hurriedly took it, and his movements were very careful.


    He didn''t understand why Chen Ping''an asked him to ask Jue Ji out and what to do after the appointment, but now he can only nod his head, even though he knew it was very difficult.


    You know, for so many years, he has never asked Jue Ji out!


    After Chen Ping''an finished speaking, there was nothing to tell Dai Pudong, and the whole person suddenly disappeared in place.


    Like he wasn''t here in the first place!


    Looking at this scene, Dai Pudong couldn''t help swallowing.


    So strong!


    This is the strength above Chaos World! !


    "Senior is too strong! If it weren''t for the strength above the Chaos Realm, I would cut my head off and use it as a stool for people to sit on!" Dai Pudong wiped the sweat from his forehead, feeling like an ant, suddenly one day he saw a towering sky General giant tree.


    It wasn''t until a while later that he fully buffered and sat down in his seat again.


    "I don''t know what chess senior is playing. I just found out that there are too many people involved."


    Even the Supreme Supreme is a member of the chessboard, and the Supreme Supreme still does not know, how big is this game of chess?


    "By the way! Supreme Supreme just said that Heavenly Dao Supreme should be the arbitration... It seems that Heavenly Dao Supreme is also in the chessboard... Moreover, I am afraid that Heavenly Dao Supreme does not know the identity of the boss... .."


    Dai Pudong shook his head with a wry smile, and began to feel pity for the Supreme Being.


    It''s sad that someone so powerful has to suffer this kind of treatment.


    Dai Pudong cut off his other thoughts, took out the baby message that contacted Jue Ji, and muttered to himself, "How can I deceive Jue Ji..."


    That''s right, he can only deceive her...

 Chapter 823： Success in chasing stars

    After meeting Jue Ji for a short time, Dai Pudong probably guessed how much Jue Ji was controlled by the Supreme Being.


    It can be said that it is so controlled that it does not even give any space for private activities.


    Therefore, if he simply asks Jue Ji out, I am afraid that Jue Ji will also have to get the answer of the Supreme Supreme, and just now he and the Supreme Supreme will have such a discordant thing, the Supreme Supreme will definitely not agree.


    But a normal appointment won''t work, he can think of extremes.


    That is cheating!


    Deceiving Jue Ji that she would not report to the Supreme Being, she hurried over.


    Dai Pudong touched his chin, thinking about the plan.


    In fact, he doesn''t know now that with his friendship with Jue Ji, Jue Ji will come over for him...


    In the past, he believed that the friendship between the two could be stronger than Jin Jian, but after going to see the Supreme Being this time, he began to have some doubts.


    "To trick her out of my life being threatened?"


    After thinking about it, Dai Pudong only came up with this method, and he also had to indicate that the threat he received was from the Supreme Supreme, and explained the specific matters to let Jue Ji come to talk about it.


    "Well, just have a face-to-face discussion..."


    Dai Pudong continued to ponder, thinking about the feasibility of this plan, and ruled out any possibility of errors. Finally, after confirming that it was probably possible, he started to communicate with Jue Ji''s messenger baby.


    Jue Ji was cultivating alone at the moment, and did not go back to the Supreme Supreme, so she was no longer as cautious as before, and found that the messenger baby vibrated, she connected.


    She still cherishes her friendship with Dai Pudong.


    After all, they have experienced life and death, joy and sorrow before.


    Jue Ji said, "Park Dong, is there anything else?"


    In the hall, in order to make his voice more like, Dai Pudong closed his eyes at this moment, brewing for a while, the moment he opened his eyes, he began to behave a little gloomy, and the whole person began to change into a state of worrying about gains and losses.


    "Jueji! Is your master with you now?" Dai Pudong asked in a deep voice.


    Jue Ji heard the unease and solemnity in Dai Pudong''s voice, and replied, "No, what''s wrong?"


    Dai Pudong said: "I found that your master has placed a deadly curse on me, and only you can save me! Before noon tomorrow, I hope you can come and discuss with me alone! I also said in the message baby. It''s nothing, remember it''s tomorrow, and you have to hide it from your master, so you have to find a good excuse to come out and see me! Remember, don''t let your master know that you came to me, or you will see my corpse!"


    Dai Pudong''s tone was extremely serious, giving the impression that he really couldn''t survive tomorrow.


    Jue Ji listened to Dai Pudong''s words seriously, and the more she listened, the more anxious she became.


    She never thought that her master would be like this!


    She stood up suddenly, and immediately wanted to go to her master for accountability.


    However, she still stopped.


    She replied in a deep voice, with a firm tone: "Pu Dong! Everything started because of me, and I will find you tomorrow! If my master really does these things, I will definitely save you!"


    Hearing this, Dai Pudong had a bitter look on his face, but he couldn''t help it. Indeed, only by deceiving Jueji could he complete the task that Chen Ping''an gave him.


    Friend, I''m sorry.


    And he also believes that Chen Ping''an called Jue Ji out, and he should take Jue Ji as a chess piece, which can be regarded as giving Jue Ji a good future!


    At least it''s better than following the Supreme Being!


    He is very indifferent to the Supreme Being, and even hates it.


    In order to create a sense of mystery, Dai Pudong directly cut off the messenger baby after speaking.


    He was alone in contemplation.


    "The boss looking for Jue Ji should not do anything to hurt Jue Ji. If the boss wants to hurt Jue Ji, you can always..."


    After thinking carefully again and making sure that his good friend would be okay, Dai Pudong was relieved.


    And Chen Pingan.


    After leaving the Shura Palace, he did not directly return to the courtyard.


    Instead, he appeared in front of a valley.


    He no longer uses teleportation to travel, and now he does not need to use that method to travel.


    After recovering some memories, his strength has reached a very high level.


    Of course, some abilities are still to be unlocked, and only after completing the task can they be slowly unlocked.


    However, once it is solved, with his memory, there is no need to slowly explore and improve, and there can be a great increase.


    For example, with the current creative ability, deduction ability and delusional ability, he can probably use 50% of the effect of the heyday.


    Looking at the valley in front of him, Chen Ping''an had a faint smile on his face, like a spring breeze blowing his face, gentle with a little vitality, this smile gave people a feeling like a spring breeze.


    The valley is very quiet here.


    There is a small forest next to it, and the trees there are a little different, purple, with a dark purple light.


    And beside the grove, there is a yard, this yard is a bit different from other yards, there is a layer of white light shining above the head, as if some formation is shrouded in it.


    Chen Pingan walked to the gate of the courtyard and knocked on the door.


    A voice came from inside.


    "Who?"


    It turned out to be a female voice.


    When Chen Ping''an heard this voice, he couldn''t help but startled, wondering if he heard it wrong.


    Then he started pinching his fingers, and after a while, he laughed.


    "It turned out to be some time earlier, Lao Ying''s daughter-in-law is a little anxious." This was a little different from the time he calculated, but the result was still the same, and the two finally came together.


    Not long after the knock on the door, the door opened.


    What caught Chen Ping''s eyes was a young-looking woman.


    She was wearing a light blue long dress and had a beautiful face, but she looked a little small and her height was lower than the average woman.


    But that skin is really good, and it feels like a blast.


    And there is a special tree fragrance on her body, which is refreshing.


    Seeing Chen Pingan, Zhu Ye asked, "Hello, who are you?"


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "Chen Pingan."


    The words were very simple, and the voice was not loud, but in Zhu Ye''s ears, it was like a thunderous cloud flashing when suddenly there was a loud noise.


    Chen Pingan? !


    Invincible Supreme? !


    "Old Ying should be at home, and Lao Zhou is also here?" Chen Ping''an glanced at the yard, caught some cause and effect in an instant, and found that his other friend Zhou Haoxuan was also inside.


    Zhu Ye hurriedly invited Chen Pingan into the yard with a little urgency on his face.


    In her eyes, Chen Pingan is a real boss!


    "Invincible Supreme, it is a great honor to meet you." Zhu Ye greeted with a smile.


    Chen Ping''an shook his head and smiled: "Brother and sister, don''t be so polite, Lao Ying and I are good friends, you can call me Lao Chen."


    Old Chen? !


    Zhu Ye swallowed.


    It''s... not good.


    However, when she heard Chen Ping''an call her "brother and sister", she was directly elated.


    I have been chasing Ying Chengyan for so many years, not to mention the success of chasing stars, and now I have been recognized by the Invincible Supreme, so happy!

 Chapter 824： The real enemy is not the Supreme Being

    Zhu Ye is a little fan girl of Ying Chengyan.


    Zhu Ye is young, but her talent is very good. Since she was a child, she regarded Ying Chengyan as her idol and studied the formation method hard. Perhaps because of the power of her idol, she is also surprisingly good at formation formation. It was praised by the outside world as the next promise.


    And since then, she has announced to the public that she likes Ying Chengyan, and she must catch up with Ying Chengyan...


    It should be admitted that before Zhu Ye was titled, he had met Zhu Ye many times and taught Zhu Ye a lot of things. Of course, at that time he did that because Zhu Ye''s talent made him appreciate it very much.


    But later, he found that something was wrong with him, and he actually had a little affection for this girl who could be his granddaughter!


    So he started to avoid Zhu Ye deliberately. After he was named after Zhu Ye and announced that he was going after him, he knew that this little girl actually likes him!


    But in order not to leave old cows eating young grass, and some stigma that shouldn''t be there, Ying Chengyan still avoided it.


    However, he was finally found by Zhu Ye. Under Zhu Ye''s emotional cry and confession, he softened his heart and agreed to try to get along for some time.


    In this way, getting along with each other, he was won by Zhu Ye!


    That''s right, he was abruptly pressed against the wall by a girl much younger than him, and then...


    Zhu Ye was very happy and walked into the courtyard with Chen Pingan.


    From Zhu Ye''s mouth, Chen Ping''an knew that Ying Chengyan and Zhou Haoxuan were working on a new formation, and they were in retreat.


    Chen Ping''an pinched his finger, knowing that they were not so important to study, so he asked Zhu Ye to take him to find them.


    When he walked to the last room of the house, Chen Ping''an didn''t need Zhu Ye to call for Ying Chengyan, he pushed the door and entered directly.


    At this moment in the room, Ying Chengyan and Zhou Haoxuan were sitting on chairs, looking at the strange light and shadow model on a large table, as if they were contemplating something, frowning and keeping their eyes fixed.


    After feeling that someone came in, they all turned their eyes and looked towards the door.


    They thought Zhu Ye had come in, but they didn''t expect to see a handsome young man.


    When they saw Chen Ping''an, both of them were stunned.


    what!


    old friend? !


    The corners of Chen Ping''an''s mouth were raised, and he approached the two of them, and said, "Are you studying the formation?"


    Before Ying Chengyan could speak, Chen Ping''an had already arrived at the big table, and then glanced at the light and shadow formation on the table. With just one glance, he stretched out his hand and clicked somewhere in the light and shadow formation.


    It was this moment, the next moment, that something strange happened directly.


    I saw the light and shadow formation on the table, and suddenly it screamed, and then a red light flashed!


    After the red light subsided, a powerful aura rose up on the table in vain.


    Ying Chengyan and Zhou Haoxuan watched this scene and were more shocked than when they saw Chen Ping''an come to them.


    Even Zhu Ye stared blankly.


    This is!


    Overcome the problem at once? !


    The three of them have actually been studying the last question of this formation for the past few days, and she was tired of studying, so she went out to rest for a while, and happened to hear a knock on the door.


    So she knew very well how difficult the problem of this formation was!


    However, as soon as Chen Pingan came in, he glanced at it, then reached out and nodded, and the problem of the formation was solved!


    This is amazing too! !


    Ying Chengyan stared at the light and shadow formation, and after a breath, he widened his eyes, rubbed his palms and laughed.


    "It turned out to be here! Hahaha, old friend, are you...recovering your memory?!"


    Ying Chengyan looked at Chen Ping''an with excitement on his face.


    If the problem of this formation can be solved so easily, then there is only one answer.


    Chen Pingan has recovered his previous memory!


    In fact, he has always known one thing, that is, he is not the ceiling of Chaos Realm.


    There is one person who has been hiding.


    That person is Chen Pingan!


    His old friend!


    He even knew that Chen Ping''an was not only terrifying in his formation skills, but many of his other skills were at the sky-defying level.


    It''s perfect!


    Zhou Haoxuan was already full of smiles at this time, walked to Chen Ping''an''s side, and patted Chen Ping''an on the shoulder.


    But he didn''t say anything, everything was silent.


    Chen Ping''an said: "Okay, let''s go out and sit and talk. I came here today, not only to catch up, but also to tell you something."


    Ying Chengyan nodded with a smile, and walked out on Chen Ping''an''s shoulder.


    Zhu Ye saw that his husband could get along with Chen Ping''an like this, and there were more stars in his eyes.


    She feels that she is the happiest woman in the world!


    Yes, it''s a woman.


    The four sat in the hall.


    Chen Ping''an drank the tea made by Zhu Ye, looked at Ying Chengyan and Zhou Haoxuan, and said, "The two of you have to start preparing. My plan has reached the late stage, and there will be a fierce battle in the future."


    Ying Chengyan actually had a question all along, and at this moment, he took advantage of this matter to ask it.


    "Old friend, are you sure that the person we are dealing with is the Supreme Being?"


    With his knowledge of Supreme Supreme and Chen Ping''an, Supreme Supreme''s strength is not qualified to fight against Chen Ping''an at all.


    You know, in his eyes, Chen Ping''an is already stronger than Heavenly Dao Supreme!


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "I never said that our enemy is the supreme, right?"


    Hearing this, Ying Chengyan and Zhou Haoxuan stayed for a while.


    Uh...it looks like you didn''t say it yourself!


    In this way, everything is what we observe and make up for ourselves?


    Chen Ping''an''s face became a little more serious: "Supreme Supreme is not qualified for me to spend so much time and energy to lay out such a huge game of chess."


    Hearing this, Ying Chengyan and Zhou Haoxuan both frowned.


    That being said, the enemy is very strong!


    Chen Pingan said: "You don''t have to guess who the enemy is. You will understand when it arrives."


    Both Ying Chengyan and Zhou Haoxuan nodded.


    And Zhu Ye listened to the conversation of the three, and his face began to flash with worry.


    How strong is the enemy that the Invincible Supreme must be cautious about? !


    Chen Ping''an came here to reminisce and let the two prepare, and continue to advance the plan according to what he had instructed before, so after he finished speaking, he didn''t have much to say, and continued to chat and spank with the two of them.


    And right now.


    Suddenly there was a door opening.


    Chen Pingan glanced outside, then shook his head and smiled.


    next moment.


    A man and a woman came in.


    As soon as the two entered, they paused.


    The two who came back looked quite young, and the man was wearing a golden brocade, very handsome.


    The woman is wearing a long green dress, her skin is white and beautiful.


    It is the golden quill and the wooden sword.


    Immortal Jin Ling saw his master, and after a while, he quickly trotted in and shouted with a smile, "Master!"


    Chen Ping''an glanced at the Jinling Immortal Artifact, and saw that his strength had improved a lot, and nodded with relief: "Yes, I have reached the realm of enlightenment, and if we go one step further, we will be able to catch up with the previous roosters, continue to work hard, the master is optimistic. you."


    Jin Ling Xianqi was only glanced at by Chen Ping''an, and he found that his body suddenly had no clothes, and he was seen completely. He couldn''t help but startled, and after Chen Ping''an finished speaking, he was even more shocked!


    I could see through him at a glance!


    The master is, as the big chopper and the others said, unblocking the memory and restoring the strength? !

 Chapter 825： wrong formation

    Chen Ping''an also looked at Mu Jian at this time, and when he saw Mu Jian''s situation, he showed a relieved smile again.


    Mu Jian did not indulge in a sweet love affair, and his strength increased rapidly. In this situation, he could still beat roosters and goldfish.


    Chen Pingan said: "By the way, Jin Ling, the kitchen knives have missed you a bit. You can go back and have a look when you have time."


    Immortal Jin Ling nodded quickly. During this time, he has been busy practicing and immersed in the fun of becoming stronger, but he has not forgotten the big guys in the yard, and he misses it very much.


    I plan to go back these days.


    Chen Pingan didn''t have anything to say to them, so he said, "Then I''ll go first, see you next time."


    Listening to this, Ying Chengyan hurriedly stopped Chen Ping''an and said, "Old friend, I have been researching a formation for years, and there is still a problem with this formation, why don''t you leave first, let''s study it?"


    Over the years, he has been researching a formation, and once that formation is successfully researched by him, it can increase his strength by more than 30%!


    This formation is not a normal formation, but a formation with people as the formation!


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan pinched his fingers, and after a while, a sly smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Old Ying, your formation method is incredible! Your problem now is in the formation eye. The formation technique you arrange is based on the human body. The power of the formation eye is the energy in the human body. However, this energy is what you use. It¡¯s all yang energy, and the energy in a man¡¯s body is generally positive energy, so the solution is to let the eye have negative energy¡­¡±


    Chen Ping''an had an expression on his face that you and I both knew, and he didn''t say anything after that. Let Ying Chengyan figure it out for himself. After all, he is not easy to say it here, and some words cannot be heard by the girl.


    But Ying Chengyan couldn''t help swallowing after listening to Chen Ping''an''s words.


    Can you give a solution without listening to him describe the formation method? !


    Old friend, you are too strong!


    And he listened to what Chen Pingan said, and the root of the problem was also said. It was indeed a problem with the supply of energy.


    However, he does not understand what yang and yin energies are.


    And, does this mean, let him replenish the energy of the yin attribute?


    How to make up?


    "Old friend, I don''t understand. What do you mean, let me go to make up? By taking medicine?" Ying Chengyan asked.


    Chen Ping''an shook his head, seeing that Ying Chengyan couldn''t understand, he could only approach Ying Chengyan, and said into his ear, "You can only use this formation for both men and women, and there is only one way to combine the yin and yang of men and women... ¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Ying Chengyan was stunned.


    I wipe!


    What the **** is this!


    If this is the case, then...then can this formation be used in front of others!


    Isn''t this only useful in the dead of night!


    I''m researching some strange formations!


    I''m not a rude person!


    Chen Ping''an said a little vulgarly: "That''s all I know, you can see how to solve it yourself. But I have to say that your formation is still very strong. If you can find a better solution, your strength is absolutely. It can be improved several times! Of course, if you are shameless, you can use this formation in front of others."


    Chen Ping''an did not expect that Ying Chengyan had developed such a wrong, but extremely powerful formation, and was sincerely surprised.


    Ying Chengyan''s face was a little red, but he still nodded.


    Try it tonight!


    If it succeeds, it will really be like that, and how to solve the problem of not being able to use the formation in front of others, he can only slowly think about it.


    After Chen Ping''an finished speaking, he patted Ying Chengyan''s shoulder, said goodbye to Zhou Haoxuan and the others, and left.


    He disappeared in vain in situ, as if he had never stayed here before, and the speed of disappearance was extremely fast, making Ying Chengyan unable to react to them.


    Watching Chen Ping''an leave, Ying Chengyan and the others were silent for a moment.


    At this time, Zhou Haoxuan looked at Ying Chengyan curiously and asked, "Old Ying, what kind of formation did you tell your old friend just now? Why have I never heard you say it."


    Ying Chengyan glanced at Zhou Haoxuan, and said directly: "Don''t ask me, I can tell you anything, but this is not enough!"


    He could have a hunch that once Zhou Haoxuan knew about this formation, Zhou Haoxuan would definitely ask about what happened just now.


    This is his and his wife''s personal privacy, how can he share it with his brother?


    Ying Chengyan looked at his daughter-in-law and smiled: "Daughter-in-law, come in, I have something to discuss with you."


    Zhu Ye blinked, feeling that something was wrong with his husband.


    ......


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes darkened for a while, and when he lit up again, the place where he appeared was in front of Lang Zhong''s medical hall.


    He still has to talk to Langzhong about recovering most of his memory, because he also has to ask Langzhong to prepare something.


    Chen Ping''an walked directly into the hospital and entered the courtyard.


    It''s just that Lang Zhong and Hua Soul Supreme were not seen here in the yard.


    I only saw a woman in a black dress.


    Yuan Mei and Chen Ping''an looked at each other.


    After a while of silence, Chen Pingan asked, "Are you Yuan Mei?"


    Yuan Mei frowned when she saw Chen Ping''an say her name at once, but she had never seen Chen Ping''an before.


    "Fellow Daoist, do you know me?" Yuan Mei asked, and then carefully examined Chen Ping''an, seeing that Chen Ping''an looked very young, even younger than her, and she couldn''t see Chen Ping''s cultivation, so she couldn''t help but wrinkle frowned.


    And Chen Ping''an dared to come in here directly, which means that Chen Ping''an must know her cousin-in-law, and perhaps even came to find her cousin-in-law.


    So Yuan Mei immediately continued: "You are here to find my cousin-in-law. My cousin-in-law and my cousin have gone to the next town and are expected to be back in about three hours. If you are in a hurry, you can contact him, and they should be able to come back sooner. ."


    Lang Zhong and Hua Soul Supreme still abide by the rules of not having to cultivate, so if you go to the next town, it will take a long time to come back.


    Chen Pingan pinched his fingers, then shook his head and smiled: "He''s coming back soon, I''ll do it later."


    After hearing this, Yuan Mei shook her head and smiled. At this time, the image of a female man was exposed. She propped her right leg up on the chair, hugged her right leg with both hands, and said carelessly, "I won''t come back so soon, you don''t know, they did it themselves. A particularly troublesome appointment..."


    However, before she finished speaking, she stayed where she was the next moment.


    Because she found that her cousin and cousin-in-law suddenly came out of the void of the house.


    "This..." Yuan Mei was speechless.


    At this time, someone else appeared with Lang Zhong and the two, and the person who came was Lang Zhong''s younger brother, Shen Li.


    It was Shen Li who was looking for his brother, so after contacting the baby through the letter, he knew his brother''s location, and he went to bring him back.


    Yuan Mei quickly looked at Chen Pingan with a suspicious look on her face.


    Thinking about how Chen Pingan knew that his cousin and cousin-in-law would come back.


    "Oh, maybe he contacted his cousin-in-law and asked them to come back..."


    She never thought that Chen Ping''an came up with the result by deduction. After all, Chen Ping''an looks younger than her.


    Moreover, his cousin and cousin-in-law have extremely strong fates, and there are very few people in the entire Chaos World who can deduce them.


    Just the next moment, Lang Zhong said: "Hey, old friend, why are you here?"


    Hearing this, Yuan Mei was stunned.


    Cousin-in-law, didn''t you know he was here?


    In an instant, the reason she just thought of was smashed to the ground.


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "I have something to do with you."


    At this time, Shen Li saw Chen Ping''an and hurriedly bowed his hands: "I have seen the Invincible Supreme!"


    Chen Pingan shook his head and smiled: "Just call me Brother Chen in the future."


    Yuan Mei watched this scene and stayed where she was.


    This turned out to be... Invincible Supreme? !


    This! !


    She quickly retracted her leg on the chair.

 Chapter 826： heartbeat

    Chen Ping''an continued to look at Yuan Mei at this time, and said, "The black pot is a good match for you. Take good care of yourself. Sometimes, whoever takes the initiative is the same. If you don''t take the initiative, there will be no story."


    Yuan Mei was stunned when she heard this.


    The reason why she wore a skirt and sat here in the house was because she was afraid that the black cauldron would come, so she was ready to go.


    Now that she knew that this young-looking brain in front of her was the invincible supreme and the master of the black pot, she was shocked, and at the same time scolded herself for not continuing to pretend to be a lady just now!


    You know, Invincible Supreme is the master of the black pot!


    Isn''t she an ugly daughter-in-law directly exposing her worst side to "Father-in-law"!


    Now that she heard Chen Ping''an''s warning, she thought for a while, then blurted out and asked, "Then I''ll go to him now?"


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded.


    Yuan Mei quickly nodded, and after saying goodbye, she walked out.


    Lang Zhong and Hua Soul Supreme ignored Yuan Mei and watched her go out with a smile, and then the two set their eyes on Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Pingan looked at the two and said, "If I''m not mistaken, this pair will be the most suitable pair in the huge yard."


    Lang Zhong and Hua Soul Supreme listened to this and looked at each other in dismay.


    And they are very smart, just listening to Chen Pingan''s words, they think of a possibility.


    Especially Lang Zhong, who directly asked in shock: "Old friend, you are..."


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded: "Yes, I have unblocked most of my memories."


    Hearing this, Lang Zhong''s eyes brightened.


    ......


    Yuan Mei walked to Chen Pingan''s yard.


    Right now in the yard.


    Hei Guo put on yesterday''s clothes again, stood in the middle of the yard, and said, "How is today?"


    Taoshu said: "Very good, let''s go! Men should take the initiative and remember to praise her!"


    The **** didn''t speak, feeling sour.


    Hei Guo smiled and nodded, and walked out of the yard.


    But at this moment, the door of the courtyard was suddenly knocked.


    All the utensils sensed the door.


    Afterwards, everyone was curious. She was wearing a black dress, she looked gentle, very ladylike, who was she, and why did she come to their yard?


    Heiguo was startled for a moment after feeling Yuanmei''s arrival, and then quickly walked to open the door.


    Yuan Mei looked at the door nervously. She watched the door open. The next moment, the black pot quickly broke into her field of vision, and even occupied her entire heart.


    Boom!


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw the tall and strong black pot, and her heart suddenly beat faster.


    This is heartwarming!


    "Why are you here? I was just about to find you." Looking at Yuan Mei, Hei Guo smiled.


    And listening to Heiguo''s words, Yuan Mei''s heart trembled, and her beating became bigger, and her face gradually turned red.


    "I...I miss you..." The generation of female man, at this moment, lowered his head shyly and replied.


    She didn''t expect that she would be shy, obviously she was just pretending to be a lady,


    And what she said, she also directly said what was in her heart, because Chen Ping''an said it, she had to take the initiative!


    Then she also fought hard, what face is needed, and quickly take down the black pot!


    Hei Guo froze in place when he heard this.


    In the yard, the kitchen knives and the others were all watching the scene at the gate carefully. After learning that Yuan Mei was the woman who had a blind date with the black pot, they were a little sour.


    Because Yuan Mei is so pretty!


    And at this moment, when they heard Yuan Meilai say such a sentence, they didn''t know what to say, and they couldn''t say the words in their mouths.


    The **** and the goldfish watched this scene, the corners of their mouths twitching.


    The black pot is the **** that stepped on the black dragon!


    This was actually chased by the girl? !


    What is this operation!


    Can you do whatever you want with a good body!


    If you really want to win a woman, you have to conquer her stomach first? !


    A series of thoughts appeared in the rooster and the goldfish in their minds.


    Even Hoe was secretly surprised when he saw this scene.


    Unexpectedly, the black pot is the hidden boss!


    Heiguo stared blankly at Yuan Mei, and after a while, he regained his senses.


    It is also the first time he has met such an active girl!


    On the first day of a blind date, he came to the door on the second day, and said that he missed him. How active is this!


    Heiguo''s dark face turned a little red at this time, he didn''t dare to look at Yuan Mei, he turned his eyes to one side, and said, "I didn''t expect you to be like this, do you like me very much?"


    Yuan Mei listened to this and nodded seriously: "Do you believe in love at first sight?"


    Hei Guo scratched his head and said, "But I''m not handsome..."


    Looking at Hei Guo''s naive look, Yuan Mei grinned and said, "In my eyes, you are very handsome!"


    Accidentally, she revealed her original temperament, and she looked a little careless at the moment.


    But Hei Guo just glanced at Yuan Mei at this moment, and his eyes straightened.


    This!


    What''s up with that smile!


    He was shocked.


    It''s so pretty!


    Heiguo swallowed his saliva and felt his heart beating!


    This kind of bright, uninhibited sunny smile appeared on a beautiful face, it was the first time he saw it!


    At this time, Yuan Mei reacted, quickly put on her ladylike appearance, lowered her head, and continued to twist...


    Seeing this scene, Hei Guo was startled.


    what.


    Why is the heartbeat gone?


    ......


    Chaos world.


    Create your own world.


    The Supreme Being is still in the form of a giant, practicing alone.


    But right now.


    He felt the breath of Heavenly Dao Supreme appearing in his world!


    But after a while, the breath of the Supreme Heavenly Dao left.


    The Supreme Being instantly understood what had happened.


    "It seems that it was my disciple who broke through to the title! Very good, such a talent, it really is my disciple! It can be reused in the future!" The Supreme Supreme was full of smiles.


    And not long after she finished speaking, a figure was flying towards her with the momentum of thunder.


    Soon, the person fell on the ground in front of her, and knelt directly on the ground and bowed to her.


    "The disciple has seen the master!"


    The figure came into the eyes of the Supreme Supreme, and the Supreme Supreme smiled with relief: "Disciple, very good! Your talent is enough to crush most of the geniuses in the Chaos World! In the future, you will become the Supreme Heavenly Dao as a teacher. I will definitely inherit the current position to you!"


    The person kneeling in front of the Supreme Being is a young man.


    He was wearing a blue robe and had fluttering hair. He looked a little handsome, but his handsome face looked a little sinister.


    The young man cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, Master, for your cultivation! The disciple will definitely work harder to cultivate!"


    The Supreme Being looked at the young man, smiled and nodded.


    She also didn''t expect that the person she picked up from outside would have a special physique and bloodline, and because she saw the difference in young men, she resolutely accepted him as a disciple and devoted a lot of resources to training.


    Originally, she thought that the other party would take at least two years to get the title, but she didn''t think that the title was already banned in less than a year!


    shattered her expectations.


    With such a titled realm of physique and bloodline, the average titled person is no match!


    If she practiced for a few more years, she would definitely be comparable to some of her generals!


    "Okay, now that you have been banned, you don''t need to retreat in the future. You go out for a walk. This is my token. When you need to use someone, just take this token and order my subordinates!" Supreme Supreme Generous way.


    The young man took the token and swallowed.


    This is a good thing!


    "Thank you, Master!!" Zhao Buzhu respectfully bowed again.

 Chapter 827： When I saw a kitchen knife for the first time

    Zhao Buzhu is very happy. With this thing, he can have a lot of resources. After all, Supreme Supreme''s subordinates are very strong, and everyone has inexhaustible resources. He can take care of them in the future.


    Secondly, this token is also a symbol, symbolizing how much the Supreme Lord loves him!


    It shows that his talent is extremely terrifying!


    Wouldn''t that make you happy!


    "Okay, let''s go." Supreme Supreme smiled.


    Zhao Buzhu nodded and stood up. The next step was to leave this self-created world and go out to show off his power.


    At the same time, portraits of one person after another began to appear in his mind.


    Especially the portrait of a person, when he thinks of this person, his heart is cold.


    This person is Chen Pingan.


    The man he has always hated!


    Of course, in his heart, this person is Zhao Xian.


    He lived well in the Immortal Realm at the beginning, and it was because of this person that his family was destroyed and all the good things were gone.


    Fortunately, he should not die, not to mention that he went to the Chaos Realm, but he even stepped on the world''s largest **** and became the apprentice of the Supreme Supreme!


    This luck can be said to be against the sky!


    "The next step is to go back to the Immortal Realm and the God Realm, and then I will pull you out one by one and cut them alive!!"


    Only in this way can he vent his anger!


    Zhao Buzhu was about to move out, but at this moment, a figure suddenly flashed out beside him.


    This person is a beautiful exotic beauty, exuding sassy air, standing upright, fascinating.


    The person who came was Jue Ji.


    Zhao Buzhu stopped when he saw Jue Ji.


    He had seen Jue Ji several times.


    Every time, I couldn''t help but keep my eyes on Jue Ji, and my heart kept moving.


    That''s right, he likes Jue Ji!


    Who wouldn''t like a woman like this.


    Moreover, he knows the power of Jue Ji!


    He even thought about whether he could talk to Supreme Supreme in the future, saying that he likes Jue Ji, and then ask Supreme Supreme to marry Jue Ji to him!


    Such a powerful woman is absolutely the dream of any man!


    After Jue Ji appeared, she just glanced at Zhao Buzhu, then ignored him, looked at the Supreme Being, and said, "Master, I have some insights on that secret technique, maybe these days again. It can improve a little! So I have to continue to go to a few places to appreciate the scenery, especially to go to the Underworld.¡±


    The Supreme Supreme raised his brows: "Is it going to improve again? Haha! Very good! Go!"


    Supreme Supreme is very aware of Jue Ji''s situation. The stunt does have a powerful secret technique. When improving, you really have to look at different things and understand and perceive in order to succeed.


    But the last time Jue Ji said this, only 10,000 years had passed.


    It''s unbelievable that there has been an improvement in the past 10,000 years.


    Of course, she decided that Jue Ji would not lie to her, and after Jue Ji returned, her strength was also evident. If she didn''t improve, the answer would be self-evident.


    Jue Ji used this reason as an excuse to come prepared, she actually had a feeling!


    After going to Dai Pudong, if things are not what Dai Pudong said, she will still go to those places to improve herself.


    Seeing that her master agreed now, Jue Ji was about to leave.


    But right now.


    The Supreme Supreme suddenly stopped her and said, "By the way, Jue Ji, my disciple is just going to go out for a walk, let''s have some experience, or you can bring him with you, just to let him see your improvement, maybe he will also I can get some insights from it.¡±


    The Supreme Being is very confident in Zhao Buzhu''s talent. She once taught Zhao Buzhu a secret technique, but Zhao Buzhu actually made inferences and realized something, which surprised her.


    So she felt that it would be good for Zhao Buzhu to bring Zhao Buzhu with her.


    After all, watching this level of improvement is also a rare opportunity.


    Some people after the threshold have read it, and I am afraid they can improve some strengths.


    Zhao Buzhu did not expect the Supreme Being to say such a sentence. At this moment, he is very glad that he did not go too fast, otherwise he would miss the opportunity to be alone with the woman he likes!


    "Listen to the words of the master! The disciple will definitely follow the elders of Jueji well and concentrate on cultivation!!" Zhao Buzhu respectfully saluted towards the supreme.


    Jue Ji frowned.


    Did not expect this to happen!


    With Zhao Buzhu, how could she find Dai Pudong!


    "Master, I''m not used to taking people..." Jue Ji said weakly.


    She didn''t know any reason to refuse.


    However, just after she finished speaking, Zhao Buzhu said quickly: "Senior Jue Ji doesn''t need to be distracted, the junior can just follow the senior!"


    Supreme Supreme said: "Jue Ji, this is my good apprentice. In the future, my inheritance will fall into his hands, and we must focus on cultivating him, so you must know my painstaking efforts!"


    Looking at her master, Jue Ji was very difficult to do, but she knew that it was useless to say anything else, so she could only nod her head.


    "I can only go to Pu Dongqian, send him off, and let him leave for a while..."


    Jue Ji took the order, and then left this self-created world.


    And Zhao Buzhu followed Jue Ji stubbornly.


    ......


    Mortal world, Qingyuan Town.


    in the yard.


    Chen Ping''an and Lang Zhong chatted for a while. After talking about some of their memories, they talked about the things they had planned for many years, and asked Lang Zhong to start preparing.


    Afterwards, Chen Ping''an had nothing to do, so he returned to the yard.


    At this moment, there are no Heiguo and Yuanmei in the yard. They looked at too many objects in the yard and paid attention to them, so they went out directly. In addition, the weather was sunny, which seemed to indicate that a pair of golden boys and girls would be successfully finalized.


    After some conversations, they became more interested in each other than when they met ignorantly for the first time. They talked very vigorously, and even started to have some small physical interactions, such as accidentally bumping into each other.


    After Chen Ping''an returned to the yard, at this moment, the messenger treasure in Najie suddenly vibrated.


    Dai Pudong has written a letter.


    Explain that at noon, Jue Ji can be invited out.


    Chen Ping''an has calculated this, but unfortunately his strength has not fully returned, so he can''t calculate it, but I didn''t expect Dai Pudong to be so powerful, and he will be able to make an appointment with Jue Ji tomorrow.


    After knowing this information, Chen Ping''an directly shouted the kitchen knife and returned to the room.


    When the kitchen knife heard the shout, he decisively transformed himself into an adult. He looked a little awkward and stood in front of Chen Ping''an: "Master, how is it?"


    Looking at the kitchen knife, Chen Ping''an couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling, remembering the scene when he first encountered the kitchen knife many years ago.


    At that time, the kitchen knife looked very young.


    The form and behavior are somewhat similar to the present.


    And what made him remember very deeply was that he decided to accept the kitchen knife that was only half as strong as the rooster at that time. It was a word that the kitchen knife said at that time.


    "Boss, can I follow you, I want to be the strongest weapon."


    The difference between the kitchen knife back then and now is that although his demeanor was green, his eyes were firm.


    Chen Pingan smiled at the kitchen knife and said, "Time flies so fast."


    The kitchen knife was confused for a moment when he heard Chen Ping''an''s answer to the question.

 Chapter 828： Your mistress chased me

    Chen Ping''an recovered from his memory, smiled and looked at the kitchen knife, and said, "I have already made an appointment for you. At noon tomorrow, just go to Chaos World with me."


    After the kitchen knife heard this, the whole person seemed to be even more nervous, and even his breathing became a little faster.


    This is the first time he has experienced this feeling. To be honest, he is very uncomfortable. He would rather find someone to fight for a few days, and he does not want to have this feeling.


    It feels so wrong.


    Then, the kitchen knife suddenly thought of a point that he didn''t respond to, and quickly asked: "Master, are you going with me too? That''s great!"


    When someone follows him, he is more courageous, and if he encounters something that he cannot solve, he can also ask.


    However, Chen Ping''an said: "I''m just leading the way, not participating in your affairs, everything can only depend on you."


    The corner of the kitchen knife''s mouth twitched.


    But I don''t know anything!


    "Master, why don''t I bring a **** to them?" The kitchen knife tried to ask.


    Chen Ping''an suddenly smiled lewdly: "Then are you afraid that Jue Ji accidentally falls in love with them, but doesn''t fall in love with you? Also, are you afraid that you will make a fool of yourself, be seen by them, and then they will laugh at you for the rest of your life?"


    The kitchen knife was speechless for a moment.


    In this way, death can''t bring people!


    Better to be alone!


    Although he doesn''t understand anything, he will not be seen, and even if he is rejected, there will be no stain on his life.


    "Master is right! Then I''ll go see her alone..." The kitchen knife swallowed.


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded.


    After the kitchen knife finished speaking, he did not go out directly, but stood on the spot and tangled for a while, and continued to ask: "Master, why don''t you help me deduce it and see if I succeed..."


    Chen Ping''an said speechlessly: "I really can''t deduce this. It''s too hard to say about feelings. I can only give you a chance. Everything else depends on your own creation. She is very suitable for you. She likes you, and I will keep your future achievements higher."


    Hearing this, the kitchen knife was stunned for a moment, and tried to say, "Master, are there really..."


    Chen Ping''an didn''t let him continue, and interrupted him: "Don''t ask some things, I won''t say them."


    The kitchen knife blinked, nodded and said nothing.


    His strength is already number one among the weapons in the Chaos World, but his master also said that his future achievements will be even higher!


    It''s kind of obvious what this means!


    Chen Pingan said: "If you have nothing to do, go down and prepare."


    The kitchen knife seemed very twisted again, and staggered in place for a while before saying, "Master, how did you catch up with the mistress before? Or, pass on some experience?"


    The kitchen knife looked expectantly.


    However, Chen Ping''an was a stinky fart and said proudly: "I said that your mistress was chasing me backwards. She chased me very well, and she couldn''t get away with a kick. Do you believe it?"


    The kitchen knife stared at Chen Ping''an for a while, and then sighed, his tone full of disbelief.


    Chen Ping''an was too lazy to prove anything, and signaled the kitchen knife to prepare it himself.


    When the kitchen knife went out, Chen Ping''an said, "Actually, as a man, you should be a little more domineering. If you are chasing after, tell them directly, and it''s enough to be your own woman from now on."


    After the kitchen knife heard it, he nodded, but he didn''t think this approach was feasible.


    The kitchen knife just went out, when Duan Xinxin walked in.


    Seeing his daughter-in-law, Chen Pingan showed a gentle smile.


    He couldn''t help but remember the first time he saw Duan Xinxin.


    It was a spring day, she walked in front of him and asked if you are the invincible supreme.


    Then, after confirming that he is the Invincible Supreme, he directly drew his sword and slashed, chasing after him for a long time......


    ......


    The kitchen knife left the room and looked towards the yard.


    His eyes finally fell on the hoe, and suddenly, he narrowed his eyes.


    "Although the **** is not good enough, this guy really has a hand in picking up girls! How about taking a lesson?"


    After thinking about it, for the sake of his own utensils, the kitchen knife still walked over to the hoe.


    The **** was still leaning against the corner at the moment.


    He kept his eyes fixed on the gate, as if waiting for someone to visit.


    At this moment, when he saw the kitchen knife walking in front of him, he asked confusedly, "Brother Dao, what''s wrong?"


    The original serious face of the kitchen knife suddenly accompanies a smile. For the sake of his own affairs, he must be a little bit more acquainted and humbly.


    "Brother Hoe, there is something I want to ask you about, I wonder if you are free?"


    Hearing this, the whole yard fell silent.


    Brother hoe? !


    The **** was stunned when he heard this, and looked at the kitchen knife stupidly.


    Is this still the kitchen knife he knows!


    Kitchen knives haven''t been this way since kitchen knives were stronger than them.


    "I''m free, but what''s the matter?" The **** decided that the kitchen knife must have something important to ask him, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this.


    The kitchen knife smiled and said, "Find a quiet place first?"


    The **** looked around and finally agreed.


    After he agreed, the kitchen knife immediately took a **** and left the yard. In the blink of an eye, he appeared above a cloud layer. The surroundings were very quiet, only some wind was blowing, which was very cool.


    And in order to keep it secret, the kitchen knife did not care whether there was anyone listening nearby, and directly blocked the surrounding space, and then went straight to the topic and said, "Brother Hoe, you are very good at picking up girls, why don''t you teach me?"


    Hearing this, the **** was stunned again.


    good guy! ! !


    The **** looked strangely at the kitchen knife.


    Feeling, is it because of this kind of thing that you are so humble? !


    The **** looked at the kitchen knife for a while, and then the heart of gossip began to burn, and tried to ask: "Brother Dao, are you trying to confess to your crush, cough, admiration?"


    They believed that Kitchen Knife had someone they liked, but they didn''t know who it was. Now that Kitchen Knife asked this question, it was basically like a confession.


    Since the kitchen knife found the hoe, he has no plans to hide it, and said, "Yes, but I hope you can help me keep this matter a secret."


    After listening, the **** touched his chin and said, "It''s okay, my mouth is very strict, and I will keep it from a third party to know!"


    The kitchen knife is relieved.


    "As for chasing women, I do have some experience, but..." After speaking, the **** suddenly showed a wretched expression.


    The kitchen knife understands, this is a benefit!


    "Tell me, what do you want." The kitchen knife said neatly.


    The **** snapped his fingers: "Brother Knife is really Brother Knife, I''ll stick my **** up and you''ll know what I''m going to do. It''s like this, my younger brother has been bullied recently, isn''t it enough that I don''t hit enough, I''m afraid it will be inevitable in the future. If you want to be beaten, I hope Brother Dao sees this kind of thing next time, try to stop it..."


    He doesn''t have to fight for him with a kitchen knife, or shoot directly, at least try to say a word and help...


    Maybe it works...


    After the kitchen knife heard it, he hesitated.


    He really doesn''t want to interfere in their business.


    However, if you don''t help, it seems that the **** won''t really teach him anything...


    "Okay, next time I''ll try to stop it," said the kitchen knife.


    For the sake of life, I fought hard.


    Hoe laughed, then began to lean on the shoulder of the kitchen knife, and began to talk about the way to pick up girls.


    The kitchen knife listened carefully, and when necessary, quickly took out a small notebook and began to record it.


    After a few hours, the kitchen knife let out a breath.


    "Okay, Brother Hoe, thank you!" He felt that he had learned something, so he will try it tomorrow!

 Chapter 829： So you are paralyzed

    The kitchen knife has already memorized the skills and some examples that the **** said, and he is about to go back and memorize it tonight.


    Of course, the **** also thought of a way for him, and told him what to do tomorrow, but the **** also said that some women don''t play cards according to the routine, and sometimes they limit themselves when they use the routine. The best way is to understand it thoroughly. Skill.


    In this way, no matter what happens, you can solve it and capture the goddess!


    The kitchen knife is much stronger than the hoe, but in terms of picking up girls, he directly regards the **** as the ceiling. That''s right, just after listening to the hoe, he feels that the **** is not a sea king, which is really a waste of talent.


    Of course, the experience of being a **** in the end of the Sea King has been vividly demonstrated, so whether you have talent or not, you still have to have your own bottom line.


    Kitchen knives and hoes began to fly back into the yard.


    Now the kitchen knife still calls the **** as the **** brother, and the **** also calls the kitchen knife as the knife brother. They are polite to each other and please each other.


    They had just returned to the yard when the **** realized that the person he was waiting for had already arrived!


    house.


    Deng Guiqi was talking with a smile at the moment, and had a good chat with Chen Pingan and Duan Xinxin.


    Chen Pingan had already remembered a lot of things, so he also remembered some things he had lived with Deng Guiqi in the past, so when he looked at Deng Guiqi, he looked at a slug just like he did back then.


    And Chen Ping''an and Duan Xinxin both knew that Deng Guiqi''s purpose of coming here must be to listen to the arrangement of the **** and come here to pursue Xiaobai.


    Duan Xinxin didn''t say anything, it would be a good thing if Deng Guiqi could catch up with Xiaobai.


    And Chen Ping''an looked at Deng Guiqi, but smiled secretly.


    According to his calculations, Deng Guiqi and Xiaobai are in a relationship, but they are not lovers.


    After seeing Deng Guiqi, the **** quickly looked towards the small wooden house, and after making sure that the door of Xiaobai''s place was closed, he walked quickly into the house.


    "Master, Mistress, my plan has begun, and I hope you can cooperate." The **** asked with a wry smile.


    Chen Pingan and Duan Xinxin both nodded.


    Duan Xinxin also asked: "Tell me what we are going to do."


    "You don''t have to do anything, just introduce Xiao Deng to Xiao Bai, and the rest is up to Xiao Deng himself." He had already taught Deng Guiqi skills, and he had planned a plan in detail, and let Deng Guiqi implement it step by step. That''s alright, even people with normal brains can handle it, not to mention a good spirited guy like Deng Guiqi.


    Deng Guiqi also smiled and nodded with a confident look on his face.


    What no one knew was that he was panicking right now.


    He is such a person. He looks like a confident person, but in fact, when faced with many things, he panics a lot.


    Now his palms are sweating, but he hides it well.


    Chen Ping''an and Duan Xinxin both listened to the arrangement of the **** and called Xiaobai directly.


    The **** had slipped back into the corner at this time, secretly watching the situation here in the house.


    When Xiaobai walked out of the wooden house, he glanced at the **** with coldness in his eyes.


    Entering the room, Xiaobai looked at Chen Ping''an and Duan Xinxin and said, "Master, mistress, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "Introduce someone to you, this is Deng Guiqi."


    Xiaobai glanced at Deng Guiqi, examined Deng Guiqi''s appearance, and thought that this young man was good.


    But.


    She had already learned about the hoe''s plan from Chen Pingan last time!


    So she directly identified Deng Guiqi as a henchman of the hoe.


    "Hello." But she still had a gentle smile on her face and greeted Deng Guiqi.


    Deng Guiqi swallowed and was shocked by the terrifying aura on Xiao Bai''s body.


    Is it so strong!


    Big hoe, didn''t you say that the person I want to chase is similar to you!


    Is this called almost!


    Deng Guiqi was stunned, and his heart was even more flustered.


    When he first heard that the **** said that he wanted to help him chase a master, he was very moved. Who wouldn''t want to find a powerful wife.


    He is no exception, plus the **** said that he will succeed 100%, it depends on whether he is willing or not, even if he is a little unconfident and a little panic, he finally bites the bullet.


    But now, seeing Xiao Bai''s cultivation, he panicked, feeling that the **** was a bit tricky.


    But the strange thing is that in front of people, he looks more confident!


    This is amazing!


    "Hello, Senior Xiaobai." Deng Guiqi said with a gentle smile, like a spring breeze.


    Xiaobai looked at Deng Guiqi''s appearance, and seriously, he thought Deng Guiqi was really good, but unfortunately, he was damaged by that guy with the hoe!


    Chen Pingan actively introduced the two to let them get along.


    Xiaobai is also very obedient, chatting with Deng Guiqi with a smile, just chatting, but at a certain moment, she suddenly said: "Mr. Deng, why don''t you go to my hut and sit?"


    As soon as these words came out, the surroundings fell silent.


    The **** outside was also stunned when he heard this.


    This... what''s going on!


    How is this progressing so fast!


    According to his plan, Deng Guiqi wants to get along with Xiaobai alone, and cause some ambiguity, I am afraid it will take a month or two.


    But now Xiaobai even invited Deng Guiqi to sit alone in advance!


    And to the boudoir!


    This must be done to Deng Guiqi''s liking?


    "Does she really like this type..." The **** suddenly felt a little sad. He didn''t know what was going on, and now he felt a little uncomfortable.


    Deng Guiqi was also stunned for a moment, but soon, he nodded.


    that''s all.


    Under the watchful eyes of the **** and the others, Xiaobai entered the cabin.


    The kitchen knife stared blankly at this scene.


    He heard from the **** just now that he would find Deng Guiqi to pick up Xiaobai.


    Seeing this scene now, he swallowed, unable to calm down for a long time.


    This is too strong! !


    The kitchen knife quickly took out the book that he had written down his skills just now, and without saying a word, began to review it in the kitchen.


    As if this book was a secret book against the sky.


    Xiaobai took Deng Guiqi into the room, and without saying a word, he closed the door directly, and it was locked.


    This is even more dull in the eyes of the kitchen knives.


    Deng Guiqi was in a panic now, thinking about what Xiaobai was going to do.


    But the next moment, Xiao Bai''s face with a gentle smile changed suddenly when he closed the door, becoming very indifferent. The speed of his face changing was extremely fast.


    Deng Guiqi froze for a moment, and an ominous feeling was born from his heart.


    Xiaobai said: "I was thinking, is there any way to beat a person to death, and then it seems that there is no trauma at all. Mr. Deng, I wonder if you have such a means?"


    Deng Guiqi couldn''t sit still, feeling that what he had entered was not the happy marriage hall that the **** said, but a deep pit full of bad news!


    But Xiao Bai quickly laughed again: "Of course, I''m a better person to talk, and I usually don''t do anything with my mouth. I''ve never done anything like beating people. So, Mr. Deng, why don''t you? Abandon the darkness to the light, and hang out with my sister in the future?"


    Hearing this, Deng Guiqi froze for a while.


    what!


    There seems to be a chance to save it!


    "You said." Deng Guiqi still looked confident, but no matter how flustered he was, his face was still calm.


    Seeing Deng Guiqi''s appearance, Xiaobai was also stunned.


    Not threatened?


    Xiaobai frowned, continued to threaten, and his words became more and more ruthless.


    Deng Guiqi fell to his knees in panic.


    At this time, Xiaobai found the answer.


    Feelings Deng Guiqi is a special facial paralysis patient!


    Only then did Xiaobai continue his plan with a strange expression.


    Not long after, Deng Guiqi and Xiaobai finally walked out of the small wooden house.


    Both of them had a smile on their faces, but Deng Guiqi''s smile remained the same, looking very confident.


    Deng Guiqi said: "Little Bai is too polite, I will come here often to find you from now on."


    Xiaobai smiled and said, "I have always welcomed Deng Gongzi here."


    Seeing this scene, the objects in the yard were all stunned.


    Hoe didn''t expect things to move so quickly.


    As for the kitchen knives.


    At this moment, his blood was almost rushing to the top of his head.


    "This is too strong!" He couldn''t wait to get up, especially after seeing the results of the **** pick-up technique, he couldn''t wait to find Jue Ji now and operate it.

 Chapter 830： been molested

    After Xiaobai gave Deng Guiqi a look, he also returned to the room and continued to practice.


    After Deng Guiqi and Chen Ping''an left, they also prepared to leave.


    The **** was already waiting outside the gate of the courtyard. After Deng Guiqi came out, he took him away and disappeared to a place where no one was around, and started talking in secret.


    The **** looked at Deng Guiqi with a smile on his face and asked, "What did you guys talk about in the room just now?"


    He felt that things were going well, and if things went on like this, Deng Guiqi would definitely be able to take away the goblin Xiaobai.


    Deng Guiqi looked at the **** with a smile, his heart was actually weird, and said: "Senior, Senior Xiaobai has a very good impression of me, saying that he likes my type very much, and chatted with me a lot of hobbies and hobbies, and I also used you. The skills she said made the little white girl cover her mouth and laugh many times."


    The **** said: "It''s so good! Remember to come to the yard more in the future."


    But at this moment, Deng Guiqi suddenly said: "Actually, we also talked about our past feelings, the little white girl opened up to me and said a lot, she also talked about your seniors, and about your seniors. At that time, Senior Xiaobai''s face was full of sadness. I felt that Senior Xiaobai didn''t seem to let go of you, Senior. And I also asked a question in a strange way, what she thought of you Senior, I didn''t expect Senior Xiaobai to say that she was still not fully getting over You......"


    Hearing this, Hoe was stunned.


    Standing there foolishly.


    "This..." The **** didn''t know what to say for a while.


    A flash of guilt flashed in Deng Guiqi''s eyes, but he continued to look at the **** and said, "Senior, you say, Senior Xiaobai treats me like this, does he just want to find someone to talk to about his pain?"


    The **** was silent.


    Hearing what Deng Guiqi said, he realized that there was such a possibility.


    But what he cares more about now is that Deng Guiqi said that Xiaobai still likes him! !


    He thought that Xiaobai only hated him!


    Deng Guiqi suddenly sighed and said: "Senior, I think Senior Xiaobai is very good, and I like her very much. If you don''t like her anymore, tell me seriously, even if I think the probability of catching her is low, I will try my best to chase her. .But if you still want to be with the little white girl, I will give up, and I wish you can be a couple again."


    The **** looked at Deng Guiqi, looked at his firm appearance, and didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    ......


    Night came in a hurry.


    this night.


    The courtyard is very quiet here.


    The **** was in the corner, looking at Xiaobai''s small wooden house, thinking about things.


    Other utensils are your own lovers.


    The kitchen knife is reading at night, preparing for tomorrow''s sprint.


    As for Chen Ping''an and Duan Xinxin, no one knew what they were doing in the soundproof room.


    Fan Yixuan still slept with Xiaolinger, Xiaolinger was already asleep, one small foot was placed on Fan Yixuan''s stomach, she slept with Fan Yixuan in her arms, and the other hand was in her mouth, sucking, chirping, she slept very peacefully .


    Fan Yixuan couldn''t sleep. Looking at the beam, she was thinking about things and grinding her teeth.


    Thinking about what my stinky brother-in-law said at dusk.


    "What does he mean? Or is he teasing me?!"


    Fan Yixuan narrowed her eyes, the more she thought about it, the more confused she became.


    That sentence kept lingering in her mind, and she couldn''t get rid of it for a long time.


    Made her sleepless.


    "No! Catch him tomorrow and let him explain!" Of course, the premise is that you can''t say that in front of your sister, otherwise it will be bad if you are misunderstood.


    Silent all night.


    The next day, in the early morning, just as the sun rose, the kitchen knife slammed directly on Chen Pingan''s door.


    "Master, it''s time to get up!" The kitchen knife has changed into a clean and beautiful brocade clothes. Unlike Heiguo, he believes that this clothes must be suitable for him, and it will definitely attract Jue Ji''s attention.


    Because in the past, when he and Jue Ji were discussing each other, they wore this set of clothes.


    Since then, he has been taking care of the suit, so it looks new now, without any tatters.


    Now wearing this outfit, he believes that Jue Ji''s impression of him will soon return to the past, and will not look unfamiliar.


    Chen Ping''an shook his head and smiled. After getting dressed, he left the room.


    Seeing that the kitchen knife was dressed up and even combed his hair, his face was strange.


    The chopper''s hairstyle is okay, but I don''t know what to apply, it''s a little shiny.


    After smelling it carefully, Chen Ping''an also found that there was a scent coming from the kitchen knife, which was very nice, like being sprayed with perfume.


    "Yes, well prepared." Chen Ping''an praised: "But still, be confident, you are very good, and most women will like it."


    The kitchen knife smiled and nodded.


    "Let''s go." Chen Pingan said.


    But right now.


    Fan Yixuan suddenly came out of the room, looked at Chen Ping''an, and ordered, "Brother-in-law, go out with me, I have something to talk to you about!"


    Chen Pingan shook his head and said, "But I have nothing to chat with you, and I don''t have time!"


    After he finished speaking, he directly put the kitchen knife on the shoulder, and disappeared with the kitchen knife decisively.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an''s sudden disappearance, Fan Yixuan was stunned.


    "This..." She couldn''t help rubbing her eyes, and after confirming that the stinky brother-in-law had indeed used a powerful means of moving to leave, she quickly walked into Chen Ping''an''s room and looked at Duan Xinxin who was still sleeping there. Walked over and shook her awake.


    "Sister! Brother-in-law, is he recovering his memory?!"


    Duan Xinxin opened her sleepy eyes and said confusedly: "No, it seems that there is no change in personality."


    "That''s right! He''s still that stinky brother-in-law, but he just disappeared right in front of me! Isn''t that his previous teleportation technique! That speed, that figure, it''s impossible for him who hasn''t recovered his memory to have it. !" Fan Yixuan said quickly.


    Both of them knew a piece of information from Chen Ping''an in the past, that is, even if he recovers his memory in the future, his personality will indeed change, but it will not change too much. After recovering his memory, the main tone will still be very indifferent, but But there are some emotional changes.


    So with this information, they can easily judge whether he has recovered his memory.


    "Maybe you read it wrong. If he has recovered his memory like this, that would be great." Duan Xinxin said with a smile.


    This character is very good, she likes it very much, if it is still like this after recovering her memory, she will have to laugh out loud.


    Fan Yixuan frowned.


    Is it really wrong?


    "Let me ask when he comes back." Duan Xinxin said.


    Fan Yixuan nodded.


    But at this moment, Fan Yixuan suddenly narrowed her eyes.


    Only then did I understand the meaning of what my stinky brother-in-law said yesterday.


    It turned out to be telling her that he had recovered his memory!


    Fan Yixuan looked at her sister and rolled her eyes.


    "But in this case, he only hides it from his sister? Why is this? Logically speaking, shouldn''t I tell my sister about such a good thing at the first time?"


    Fan Yixuan was confused.


    At the same time, he also began to blush a little.


    After knowing that her brother-in-law had recovered her memory, she was certain that yesterday, her stinky brother-in-law was really teasing her!


    "Smelly brother-in-law! Smelly brother-in-law!"


    It was because Chen Ping''an saw that scene that she was forced to do so many things for Chen Ping''an!

 Chapter 831： two-way crush

    Chen Ping''an and the kitchen knife appeared in the Shura Hall in the blink of an eye.


    At this moment, Dai Pudong is sitting cross-legged in the Asura Hall, cultivating.


    Feeling that someone appeared, he opened his eyes. When he saw Chen Ping''an among the people who appeared, he stood up quickly, with a smile on his face, and bowed his hands respectfully.


    "Senior! Are you here?"


    Chen Ping''an sat down casually and said, "My weapon is in a hurry."


    arms?


    Dai Pudong looked at the kitchen knife.


    As soon as the kitchen knife appeared here, his eyes swept around, and after confirming that there was no Jue Ji here, he didn''t seem so restrained.


    But he also looked at Dai Pudong at this time, smiled and even grabbed Dai Pudong''s hand behind him and said with a smile, "Hello, hello."


    That enthusiastic appearance, as if he and Dai Pudong were brothers who hadn''t seen each other for many years, they were about to hug each other in circles.


    He already knew the relationship between Dai Pudong and Jue Ji from Chen Ping''an, and he was not jealous. On the contrary, he really wanted to make friends with Dai Pudong. In this case, with the friendship between Dai Pudong and Jue Ji, he must have a good understanding of Jue Ji. Deep, he can get a lot of information about Jue Ji from Dai Pudong.


    The **** said that if you want a woman to like it, you must first find out the other party''s hobbies and hobbies, and then do what you like.


    There are so many topics for everyone.


    And he couldn''t ask Jue Ji in person what she liked, so Dai Pudong is definitely a good assistant!


    This is also the reason why he only saw Jue Ji at noon, but he came up early in the morning, because he wanted to take advantage of this time to get some information about Jue Ji from Dai Pudong.


    Chen Ping''an also knew this, so he came up with a kitchen knife.


    Dai Pudong looked at the kitchen knife with enthusiasm, holding his hand firmly, and was sluggish.


    First, I was surprised by the enthusiasm of the kitchen knife.


    The second is to be shocked by the cultivation base of the kitchen knife!


    The strength of the kitchen knife is stronger than him, and stronger than Jue Ji, and it has almost reached the height of Supreme Supreme!


    It''s almost the same as when he saw Xiao Bai!


    Sure enough, Invincible Supreme is the big guy above the Chaos Realm!


    That''s the only way to have such a weapon!


    Dai Pudong quickly reacted and became enthusiastic. Holding the hand of the kitchen knife, he smiled and said, "Looking forward to it for a long time!"


    The kitchen knife said: "You are welcome!"


    The two were laughing non-stop.


    Chen Ping''an was a little speechless. He could only speak to let them sit and chat. At the same time, he was also preparing to leave, and he had other things to do.


    He has to meet someone.


    Heavenly Sovereign!


    "Okay, kitchen knife, it''s up to you, Xiao Dai, you can figure it out." After speaking, Chen Ping''an disappeared without waiting for them to reply.


    As if he had never been there.


    Watching his master leave, the kitchen knife went to Dai Pudong again and grabbed his hand.


    "Brother Dai! Well, I want to ask Jue Ji, can you tell me?"


    Looking at the appearance of the kitchen knife, Dai Pudong swallowed.


    He seemed to suddenly understand something.


    He thought that when Jue Ji came out, the Invincible Supreme had something to say to Jue Ji, but now it seems that this is the one in front of him!


    And listening to Chen Pingan''s name for the kitchen knife just now, now he also recognizes the identity of the kitchen knife. It is the first weapon of the Invincible Supreme, the kitchen knife, also known as the soul, the knife master!


    He looked strange and tried to say, "Master Dao, you are looking for Jue Ji, do you have anything to say to her?"


    The kitchen knife said with a smile: "Brother Dai can just call me Brother Knife. What''s your name, Master Knife, see you outside! I do have something to tell Jue Ji, but I''m a little hard to say about this."


    Hearing this, and seeing the sudden twisting of the kitchen knife, Dai Pudong''s expression became strange.


    No way!


    Do you want to confess to Jue Ji? !


    If so, it seems like a good show to watch!


    Because he knew that Jue Ji had always had an object of admiration!


    That is the kitchen knife in front of you!


    Dai Pudong said strangely: "Brother Dao, tell me, if I can help you, I will try my best to help."


    The kitchen knife said: "I just want to ask Jue Ji''s hobbies and hobbies, as well as her habits. I used to discuss with her, and I don''t know much about these, but I heard from my master that you and Jue Ji have a good relationship. , should know something."


    Dai Pudong rolled his eyes and said, "I do know some of this. What are my hobbies and hobbies? I like to practice and become stronger. Does that count?"


    The kitchen knife''s eyes lit up, isn''t that the same as him?


    "Forget it! Is there anything else?"


    Dai Pudong pondered, thinking about the past, and said, "By the way, she is a piano, so she likes rhythm very much."


    The kitchen knife nodded and smiled. Dai Pudong didn''t need to tell him that he knew this, and he had been studying the rhythm all these years. In fact, he made the Zhuxiao in his master''s hands.


    "Anything else? You can say more, so I can write it down." The kitchen knife continued enthusiastically.


    Dai Pudong thought about it carefully, and said some things that he thought were true.


    "What about habits? Is there anything special?" The kitchen knife can only analyze some of Jue Ji''s behavior. For example, Jue Ji looks very heroic, which is what he likes very much. As for personality, it is also His clean and tidy style of behavior coincides with him.


    Others he is not very clear.


    Dai Pudong said: "She is probably similar to her appearance. The only two things you may not know is that she remembers her kindness very much. It can be said that the grace of dripping water is reciprocated. She is also very loyal and cares about feelings, eh, that''s the same thing. Two o''clock, to restrict her like this..."


    Speaking of the back, Dai Pudong smiled bitterly.


    Hearing this, the kitchen knife''s heart pounded faster.


    This... how is it so similar to him!


    no surprise!


    "By the way, she...does she have someone to admire?" When he said this, Kitchen Knife became nervous.


    Even in the face of tens of thousands of powerful enemies, he has never tried this!


    Dai Pudong''s expression became strange again, and he nodded.


    The kitchen knife shuddered violently.


    The heart flew directly to the throat.


    No way!


    Can''t!


    He is stupid.


    The goddess actually has an object of admiration!


    "Who is it?!" The kitchen knife said solemnly.


    Dai Pudong looked at the kitchen knife, and didn''t know what was going on, but his wicked taste instantly took hold, "A very strong guy!"


    The kitchen knife clenched his fist: "Is that the old thief of the Supreme Supreme!"


    The kitchen knife has thought about this before.


    In fact, these weapons generally admire their masters. He also wondered whether Jue Ji would be like this, so he was worried and didn''t think about tea and rice.


    Dai Pudong shook his head.


    The kitchen knife was stunned: "No?!"


    Dai Pudong nodded: "No, the strength of the guy Jue Ji admires is almost the same as Supreme Supreme."


    Almost the same as Supreme Supreme?


    "Heavenly Sovereign?!" The kitchen knife frowned. Most girls admire the most famous person, and Heavenly Sovereign has the greatest reputation in the Chaos World!


    However, he found that Dai Pudong was still shaking his head at this time.


    The kitchen knife is stupid: "It won''t be my master!!"


    Is my rival my master? !


    This! ! !

 Chapter 832： The true body of the Supreme Being

    The kitchen knife looked at Dai Pudong, waiting for Dai Pudong to give him an accurate answer.


    But he thought about it, according to Dai Pudong''s statement, their master is probably the object of Jue Ji''s admiration.


    This is also in line with reality, after all, they also admire their masters very much.


    It just made him a little bitter.


    If Jue Ji admires others, he can hum twice and say that others are not worthy.


    But he couldn''t say his master, because only their master could convince him.


    However, Dai Pudong still looked weird at this time, so weird that he couldn''t help but laugh.


    It''s such a good feeling to have such a bad taste.


    The kitchen knife stayed.


    Not yet? !


    Could it be... my mistress? !


    The kitchen knife could no longer guess, looked at Dai Pudong, and smiled bitterly: "Brother Dai, just tell me the answer directly."


    Seeing that the kitchen knife did not guess any more, Dai Pudong decided to tell him the truth.


    The fact is, at the beginning, the kitchen knife guessed randomly...


    "The object of Jue Ji''s admiration is actually far away in the sky and right in front of you." Dai Pudong looked at the kitchen knife and smiled.


    Hearing this, the kitchen knife stared blankly at Dai Pudong.


    good guy!


    It turned out to be...


    you? !


    "Brother Dai, the person Jue Ji admires is you?!" The kitchen knife stared at Dai Pudong with wide eyes. His scrutiny made him see through Dai Pudong''s strength at a glance, but how could Dai Pudong''s strength have the strength of the Supreme Being? .


    Therefore, it is said that the person whom Jue Ji admires is almost comparable to the Supreme Supreme, is it because Dai Pudong exaggeratedly boasted about himself?


    The kitchen knife was speechless.


    And when Dai Pudong listened to the words of the kitchen knife, after a while, he became speechless.


    Can''t you guess for yourself...


    The kitchen knives in the rumors are fearless, powerful and domineering. How can this appear like this in front of feelings.


    Is this the so-called contrast cuteness?


    Dai Pudong looked at the kitchen knife and smiled bitterly: "It''s not me."


    Hearing this, the kitchen knife was stunned again.


    not you?


    Stab it!


    At this moment, an electric light flashed in the kitchen knife''s mind, and in an instant, he reacted.


    "What do you mean!" The kitchen knife didn''t continue, and looked at Dai Pudong with wide eyes, waiting for Dai Pudong''s confirmation.


    Dai Pudong nodded, and said slowly, "yes, it''s you, Brother Dao."


    The kitchen knife opened his mouth, but did not speak for a while.


    bang bang.....


    bang bang bang...


    bang bang bang bang...


    The heartbeat of the kitchen knife was like stepping on the accelerator with one foot, and it began to accelerate frantically.


    The throbbing sound instantly caught up with the sound of the mad fool beating the cowhide drum frantically.


    The world before him has changed.


    Beautiful music sounded in the silent surroundings.


    The air was full of fragrance, and there were pairs of small figures with wings and white clothes dancing in the air, arm in arm.


    A smile gradually appeared on his face, and his whole heart seemed to be rippling on the spring waves, very happy.


    Dai Pudong said: "This is what Jueji told me herself, saying that she watched you become stronger, your crazy cultivation, and your pursuit of strength made her very moved and admired. After a long time, she was very fond of you. It''s admiration."


    The kitchen knife grabbed Dai Pudong''s hands again, his eyes were bright, and he said excitedly: "Brother Dai! This kind of kindness, I remember the kitchen knife! If you need me to help in the future, I will do whatever you want! "


    For kitchen knives, this information is definitely a blast!


    He never thought that he and Jue Ji would admire each other!


    How big of a coincidence is this? !


    Dai Pudong said: "I didn''t do anything, and don''t thank me first, based on what I know about Jue Ji, if you really want to show your feelings to her, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to succeed, and there is a 90% probability of being rejected. ."


    As soon as the voice fell, the drumbeat in the kitchen knife''s heart stopped instantly.


    He was stunned.


    90% chance of being rejected? !


    This!


    Dai Pudong added: "I said, Jue Ji is very concerned about kindness and feelings. She will not betray the Supreme Supreme so easily. The Supreme Supreme has made it clear that she wants to fight against the seniors. If you want to get Jue Ji, it is difficult."


    Dai Pudong is very concerned about this.


    After he became the **** of the Invincible Supreme and knew that the Supreme Supreme wanted to harden the Invincible Supreme, he thought about this, that is, he would have to stand against Jue Ji in the future.


    And he really wanted Jue Ji to come to their side!


    So after knowing that Invincible Supreme offered Jue Ji to come out, he was very positive, because he felt that Invincible Supreme wanted to win Jue Ji over from Supreme Supreme.


    Of course, now that the kitchen knife confesses, it can be considered a win.


    It''s just that it''s very difficult.


    The kitchen knife frowned and said, "Does Brother Dai have any ideas?"


    Dai Pudong smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t have any choice. In fact, at first I thought that the senior might already have a plan, so I waited to see what the senior did... I didn''t expect that the plan was that Brother Dao, you want to be with Jue Ji. Express your heart..."


    The kitchen knife also smiled wryly.


    He had long thought about the fact that he was the opposite, so he didn''t plan to show his feelings before, and even thought about being alone and dying. It was only after the persuasion of his master that he decided to be brave once and fight hard. .


    Now that Dai Pudong said that Jue Ji admired him, he thought that his probability of success would increase a lot, so he was happy, but he did not expect that the probability of failure given by Dai Pudong was 90%...


    Difficult.


    Dai Pudong said: "Brother Dao, you can sincerely express your feelings, and the rest is up to Jue Ji''s own choice. As for me, when Jue Ji hesitates, I try to say that she no longer owes Supreme Supreme. What''s the matter, persuade her to see if I can help you."


    Hearing this, the kitchen knife looked at Dai Pudong, handed over seriously, and thanked him, "Thank you, Brother Dai! If you do, I will never forget your kindness in this life!"


    Dai Pudong waved his hand and smiled: "I also want Jue Ji to leave the control of the Supreme Being. Our goals coincide."


    The kitchen knife smiled, but what Dai Pudong said, he remembered the kindness.


    The two continued to chat, and Dai Pudong tried to tell the kitchen knife what he knew about Jue Ji in detail.


    While the kitchen knife remembered Jue Ji''s situation, he thought about the skills that the **** said, and prepared for what he would say later.


    The plan is very detailed.


    As for whether the meeting will play out, no one knows.


    As for Chen Pingan.


    Empty some time.


    Finally, he appeared in a place where few people set foot in the Chaos World.


    He is standing on the top of the Chaos Realm sky at the moment.


    There were no clouds around him, and the place where the clouds drifted was far below him, and those clouds were like land.


    Above his head, there is nothing left, it is endless darkness, blocking people''s progress and attracting people''s energy.


    And in front of him, there was a floating platform the size of a football field.


    On the platform, there is a towering hall shining with golden light and resounding the obscure sound of the avenue!


    This platform has a layer of current wrapping, just like a formation, giving people a very terrifying deterrent, making people feel daunting fear in their hearts, and have no desire to approach.


    However, Chen Ping''an flew directly close, and actually passed through this layer of terrifying current and entered it, treating this layer of obstruction as a fake!


    At this time, in the main hall, a young man in white clothes sitting cross-legged, looking immature, like fifteen or sixteen, suddenly opened his eyes and looked outside.


    But the next moment, Chen Pingan appeared in front of him, standing in front of him.


    Looking at the young man in front of him, Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched up and said, "Supreme Heaven, long time no see."

 Chapter 833： you are my creation

    In front of Chen Ping''an, sitting cross-legged at the moment, a teenager who looks fourteen or fifteen years old, looks very young, and is not tall, about two heads away from Chen Ping''an.


    He was wearing a white robe that looked a little loose, like a child wearing an adult''s clothes.


    And his complexion is slightly different from ordinary people. He looks pink and tender, and his facial features are very delicate. If you don''t look carefully, you might even think he is a cute girl at first glance.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an suddenly appearing and saying such a sentence, Heavenly Dao Supreme was a little sluggish.


    You must know that the outer layer of Heavenly Dao is imprisoned by no one, and in the entire Chaos Realm, only he can enter and leave at will.


    But Chen Ping''an came in directly!


    This shocked him.


    "You, what''s the matter?" Tiandao Supreme looked at Chen Ping''an carefully, trying to capture something different from Chen Ping''an many years ago.


    The last time he gave Shen Li the title, he had met Chen Ping''an. At this time, Chen Ping''an was no different from Chen Ping''an at that time, but it was very different from Chen Ping''an many years ago!


    With a confident smile on his face, and remembering him, it means that Chen Ping''an has recovered his memory!


    However, those seals were sealed together by him and Supreme Supreme. Chen Pingan and the others had no way to untie the seals during this period of time!


    How can this happen!


    It is impossible for him to recover so many memories before the final victory!


    And not to mention the recovery of memory, Chen Pingan''s personality has changed!


    With his budget, Chen Ping''an should have won the position of the Supreme Being of the Heavenly Dao before he can change his character. This is so far from his budget that he even felt a little dazed when he looked at Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an looked around and saw that there was not even a chair here, so he took out a Taishi chair directly from Na Jie and sat in front of Heavenly Dao Supreme.


    At the same time, he said calmly: "I know you have many questions, but don''t worry, I will slowly tell you everything today."


    Tiandao Supreme stood up from the ground, squinted at Chen Ping''an, looked at his calm appearance, was very curious, and pondered what happened.


    The Supreme Heavenly Dao looks young, but he is also a person who has lived for many years. At this moment, he also suppressed the mixed thoughts in his heart. With a flick of his hand, he took out a chair and sat across from Chen Ping''an. He even said, "Do you want to drink tea? After all, it''s been a long time since I saw you, and you haven''t had the tea I made for a long time."


    Chen Pingan nodded casually.


    Heavenly Dao Supreme took out the teapot and cup, and began to make tea. After pouring the tea, he emptied the cup and sent it to Chen Pingan.


    Chen Pingan picked up the tea, sipped it lightly, and commented with a smile: "Yes, your tea skills have improved a lot compared to before, but..."


    Supreme Heavenly Dao frowned and waited for Chen Ping''an to continue.


    Chen Pingan put down the teacup and smiled at Tiandao Supreme: "Your strength has not improved much, which makes me a little disappointed."


    This disappointment is like a stone breaking the sky, and the world is shocked.


    This sentence is like a master saying to his subordinates or weapon beast pets.


    The Supreme Heavenly Dao''s face was a little difficult to look at, but his voice was still calm, and he said lightly: "What do you mean?"


    Chen Pingan said: "That''s what the words mean. Your strength is progressing too slowly, which makes me a little disappointed."


    Heavenly Dao Supreme''s brows furrowed into a ball.


    Saying that his strength is progressing too slowly, there are two important points of information.


    First, Chen Pingan knew his specific strength before!


    However, his strength was stronger than Chen Ping''an in the past, and his strength was hidden so well that no one knew, even someone stronger than him would be difficult to see through!


    Second, that is, Chen Ping''an can see his true strength at a glance, so that he can know how much stronger he is than before.


    And now, he is twice as strong as he was tens of thousands of years ago, but it is impossible for Chen Pingan to improve over the years!


    The logic is completely wrong.


    This made him very suspicious. What did Chen Ping''an''s words mean?


    Chen Ping''an still looked calm and confident, and said, "You don''t need to think too much, I said it, and I will tell you everything slowly."


    "Then tell me! I''m listening!" Tiandao Supreme looked at Chen Ping''an, and felt a little irritable. Even after many years, he even existed when this world first appeared, and now it is difficult to suppress the sudden feeling in his heart. Emotions gushing out.


    Chen Ping''an continued to pick up the teacup, took a sip, didn''t look at the Supreme Being, just focused on the tea, and said, "Then I''ll tell you well. First of all, in terms of strength, I have always been stronger than you, and , much stronger."


    As soon as these words were over, the entire hall fell silent, and the needle drop could be heard.


    In the quiet environment, Chen Ping''an was still as calm as before, and he still didn''t seem to have any waves.


    But Heavenly Dao Supreme, now the whole person is stiff, and the shocking emotions in his heart have drowned him.


    Heavenly Dao Supreme even wondered if he had heard it wrong!


    but.


    I don''t know what happened, when he heard Chen Ping''an''s words, a voice came from his heart, telling him that what Chen Ping''an said was true!


    He had never felt this way before.


    Chen Ping''an still held the teacup, but at this time he looked at the Supreme Being, and suddenly the corners of his mouth curled up and said, "Do you know why I say this? The answer is very simple, because you were created by me."


    boom!


    At this moment, a thunderstorm suddenly exploded in the mind of the Supreme Being of Heaven. It was like the silent night when every household was busy with creation. The sky-shattering fireworks suddenly exploded in the dark sky, making the heaven and earth dazzling, and the creator was so frightened that his body trembled. His body also trembled, and he stared blankly at Chen Ping''an.


    This was the craziest and most terrifying sentence he had ever heard!


    He didn''t know how he was born. At the moment of his birth, the Chaos World was still a vast expanse. Everything here seemed so simple. Many things have passed...


    He thought about his source, but could never find an answer.


    But at this moment.


    A person who he always thought was weaker than himself, but who was only more talented than him, actually walked up to him and said to him, "You were created by me"!


    He was sluggish for a while, then suddenly laughed.


    "Hahaha! Chen Ping''an, this is the funniest joke I''ve heard over the years!"


    But looking at Chen Ping''an picking up the teacup and continuing to drink tea with a smile, his laughter gradually stopped and then disappeared, as if his strength was gone, and he seemed to have been consumed by the complex emotions in his heart. .


    Chen Pingan looked at him with a smile: "Is it funny?"


    Heavenly Dao Supreme did not speak.


    Chen Pingan said: "This is just the first point I want to say, and there are more crazy things to come."


    Hearing this, the Supreme Heavenly Dao''s face turned ashen.

 Chapter 834： very excited

    Chen Pingan continued to stay with the Supreme Heavenly Dao, while on the other side, Jue Ji also set off.


    She and Dai Pudong met at noon, but she certainly didn''t go at that exact time, because there was a troublemaker behind her at the moment.


    She left the territory with Zhao Buzhu and flew towards the Shura Palace.


    Zhao Buzhu didn''t know much about the map of the Chaos Realm, so he didn''t find anything, and Jue Ji was also aware of this, so he didn''t say anything from the beginning, just flew him in the direction of Shura Palace.


    During the flight, every time she moved a certain distance, she would look at Zhao Buzhu, trying to find an excuse to leave Zhao Buzhu aside.


    It''s just that during this period of time, Zhao Buzhu would only follow him honestly, without saying a word.


    After half the flight, Jue Ji stopped, and if this continued, Zhao Buzhu would follow her to the Asura Hall.


    And below their location, there is a city.


    Jue Ji looked at Zhao Buzhu and said: "By the way, I forgot one thing and I have to do it, Mr. Zhao, why don''t you stay in the city below for an hour, and after an hour, I will come back to pick you up after finishing the business. ."


    She didn''t think about the specific thing, so she didn''t say it clearly, but only said that she would use an hour to keep Zhao Buzhu here.


    Zhao Buzhu smiled and said, "It''s alright, I''ll just follow. I''ll definitely not be a drag on Senior Jue Ji. And maybe I can help."


    After Jue Ji heard this, she was silent for a while, and then said in a firm tone: "You can''t help this matter, and I can''t be distracted to take care of you. After all, the place is relatively dangerous. You are here, and I will go back when I go."


    Zhao Buzhu always felt that Jue Ji had something to hide from him, and now he looked at Jue Ji with a determined look, and nodded with a smile, and said, "Well, I''ll wait for Jue Ji senior in the city below for an hour."


    Jue Ji breathed a sigh of relief, and then continued to fly in the direction of Shura Palace.


    However, Zhao Buzhu continued to stand there, watching the direction Jue Ji flew away.


    He always felt that Jue Ji had something to hide from her. His intuition was always accurate. After thinking about it, he quickly flew down to the city below, found a safe place, and then started to tug at it.


    A thought flew out of his body.


    This is exactly the secret technique he learned from the secret technique taught by the Supreme Being!


    Only his physique can cultivate, and even the Supreme Being was very surprised when he knew the function of this secret technique.


    Zhao Buzhu''s separated thoughts melted into the air, and hurriedly chased in the direction where Jue Ji flew.


    Jue Ji kept feeling behind her, stopped after flying for a certain distance, and used her powerful perception to sense whether anyone was following behind her.


    Little did he know that his pause caused Zhao Buzhu''s thoughts to catch up.


    After confirming that no one was following, she continued to fly towards the Shura Palace.


    She was very fast, and after two candles of incense, the Shura Palace had already appeared in front of her eyes.


    Jue Ji felt a little emotional when she looked at the unfamiliar and somewhat familiar building in the distance.


    "It''s been a long time."


    She didn''t waste any time, she took out the messenger baby and contacted Dai Pudong.


    Dai Pudong was still chatting with the kitchen knife about Jue Ji, and while they were chatting, they had already thought of a better plan!


    Until now, after feeling the vibration of Chuanxinbao, Dai Pudong was stunned for a moment, then stopped the kitchen knife that was talking, quickly took out Chuanxinbao, and connected.


    "I''m here." Jue Ji''s clean voice came from Chuanxinbao.


    Hearing this voice, the throat of the kitchen knife, who stopped talking, rolled.


    That''s the sound!


    Hearing this voice, his whole person became nervous, and he lost his calmness as before.


    He clearly thought of a plan, but after this voice, he gradually began to forget it, and it was out of control!


    Dai Pudong did not expect Jue Ji to come so early, and there is still some time before noon.


    He quickly said: "Okay, I''ll go pick you up!"


    After he finished speaking, he cut off the messenger baby.


    Dai Pudong hurriedly looked at the kitchen knife and said, "She''s here! Prepare yourself well, I''ll bring her in later!"


    After speaking, Dai Pudong disappeared on the spot.


    The kitchen knife is like an ant on a hot pan, full of heat and overwhelmed. He was reading at night with the lights on last night, and he was talking with Dai Pudong just now, just like the eve of the college entrance examination, and he had memorized useful answers to the test. , But, just because Jue Ji arrived early, he just forgot all the memorization!


    His mind was empty, as if he had been devoured by ants, but he was also a generation of powerhouses. He had already stood up and tried to adjust his breathing.


    Because he still remembers what the **** said, no matter how nervous he is, he must be calm and mature in front of girls, and he must pay attention to his appearance, so that he can succeed!


    He took out the mirror prepared in the Najie, looked at himself, made sure his hair was still shiny and neat, and his clothes were all right, then he imitated his master, put his hands behind him, looked at the door, and waited for Dai Pudong. They appear.


    And after this period of adjustment, his plans were slowly recalled.


    The next moment, someone appeared in the main hall.


    But it was completely different from what he imagined.


    Dai Pudong appeared behind him with Jue Ji!


    This confused him again.


    Don''t play cards according to the routine at all!


    Now that he turned around quickly, he didn''t seem so good, and if he was too hasty, he seemed to have a bad impression, because the **** said that when you meet someone who is tempted, sometimes watching each other''s every move, it''s like seeing slow motion. , so sometimes when you are handsome, you can be a little slower, making people feel like a master, and there will also be a special artificial heart-warming effect.


    The kitchen knife could only bite the bullet and continue to look at the door with his hands behind his back, and then turn around slowly while waiting for Dai Pudong to introduce him, or turn around calmly!


    After Dai Pudong and Jue Ji appeared in the hall, his eyes immediately went to find the kitchen knife, but when he saw the kitchen knife looking at the door with his hands behind his back, he was stunned.


    Good guy, this guy can really pick up girls!


    From this back, he felt the loneliness of the master!


    When Jue Ji appeared here, she also saw the kitchen knife at first sight. Looking at the back of the kitchen knife, she raised her brows.


    Because she felt a strong sense of cultivation from the kitchen knife, coupled with the current posture and back of the kitchen knife, she looked like a big boss!


    Dai Pudong is very good at being a man. As soon as he appeared, he looked at the kitchen knife and said, "Brother Dao, look, who is here?"


    Hearing this, the kitchen knife turned around, not fast, even very slow.


    It took a full three breaths before he turned around, as if in slow motion.


    Dai Pudong was stunned when he saw this scene.


    This...what the hell? !


    At this moment, Jue Ji has already attracted a lot of attention because of the back of the kitchen knife, so she is now looking at the kitchen knife seriously, wanting to see who this person is, because she found that this person''s cultivation base breath can catch up with her master.


    It was also because of curiosity that she was very serious and didn''t even blink her eyes.


    Now, with the slow motion of the kitchen knife, and the light from the gate, it seems that there is a group of light that highlights the kitchen knife, making the smiling face of the kitchen knife on the corner of his mouth, deeply imprinted in her mind, and this time , she has fallen into the vast world.


    The accompaniment of the song appeared in my mind.


    It was him!


    She stayed there all by herself, she didn''t realize that it was made by the kitchen knife on purpose, because the hall was very quiet, Dai Pudong didn''t speak, plus she was very serious, and there was a bright light outside the door to set off, she thought it was this I just saw it by myself!


    In her eyes, the kitchen knife is transformed into a peerless beautiful man!


    bang bang bang...


    The deer became conscious and rammed into one place.

 Chapter 835： i want to spend the rest of my life with you

    The kitchen knife did not expect that he would really achieve that kind of effect by doing what the **** said. After turning around, he continued to look at Jue Ji with a gentle smile.


    The eyes of the two met, and it felt like the flint and the firewood collided.


    bang bang bang...


    Both of their hearts were racing.


    Looking at each other''s face, he didn''t speak for a while.


    But at this time, Dai Pudong said out of time: "You all know each other, so I don''t need to introduce you."


    One sentence made the two people who hadn''t shifted their eyes since they met, popped out of the state of forgetting everything around them.


    Jue Ji shook her head gently, and quickly shook off the thoughts in her mind and returned to her normal appearance.


    But after a while, she started to back off.


    You know, her relationship with the kitchen knife is on the opposite side!


    Her master was still searching for the kitchen knives, but now, the kitchen knife appeared directly in front of her!


    She began to look wary.


    But she also knew that the kitchen knife was stronger than her, and it was almost impossible to keep the kitchen knife.


    The kitchen knife is not as complicated as Jue Ji. Even if he sees Jue Ji suddenly becoming vigilant, there is no surprise. He has already thought about this situation. On the contrary, just looking at each other and feeling a little carried away, only It was something he didn''t expect.


    The kitchen knife said first: "Jue Ji, long time no see."


    Soft-spoken, not in a hurry.


    Jue Ji frowned, did not respond to the kitchen knife, but looked at Dai Pudong and said solemnly, "Pu Dong, what''s going on! He is here, you should tell me in advance!"


    Dai Pudong had already predicted that Jue Ji would be like this, so there was no accident at the moment. Faced with the questioning, he became serious and began to implement the plan he just planned with the kitchen knife.


    His face turned gloomy in an instant, and he said, "I told you yesterday that your master is going to put me to death, but fortunately there is Brother Dao, he has just helped me to unravel that deadly curse!"


    Jue Ji frowned even more, and looked at the kitchen knife.


    The kitchen knife didn''t want to lie and deceive Jue Ji. This plan was thought by Dai Pudong, which was to make him pretend to be a helper, take this opportunity to make Jue Ji feel good, and then directly confess.


    After listening to Dai Pudong''s persuasion, the kitchen knife agreed to use this plan together. After all, the panic they said was considered a white lie.


    So the kitchen knife nodded under Dai Pudong''s eyes, and said, "Supreme Supreme is really vicious. Fortunately, my strength has improved, otherwise Dai brother may not be able to last for noon."


    Dai Pudong said viciously: "It''s a pity that I''m not strong enough, otherwise I''ll definitely kill him now!"


    Jue Ji looked at Dai Pudong and the kitchen knife and stood silently on the spot.


    She doesn''t know if what the two said is true, because now she can''t verify it, after all, everything has been solved.


    But there was a voice in her heart that told her not to doubt her best friend.


    But in this case, it is to invisibly detain the owner of an unknown crime.


    Dai Pudong looked at Jue Ji and said seriously: "Jue Ji, just say it, you want your master or me! From today, I decide to rely on the Invincible Supreme! If you stand by your master, we will be enemies from now on!"


    This is also their plan, allowing Jue Ji to choose between friendship and the kindness that has been repaid.


    Jue Ji looked at Dai Pudong''s firm eyes, her face was ugly: "Pu Dong, you are a force to be reckoned with.


    I....."


    Dai Pudong said: "Jueji, do you think Supreme Supreme can win? Look at Brother Dao''s strength! How much worse than your master? Also, to tell you the truth, if Wudi Supreme wants to kill your master, it''s easy!"


    Jue Ji''s heart became heavy. She looked at the aura of the kitchen knife, which was exactly what Dai Pudong said!


    And kitchen knives are so strong, invincible supreme!


    Although her master said that Invincible Supreme has not recovered her memory, and her strength will not grow, but other people''s kitchen knives are so strong!


    Duan Xinxin!


    will become stronger!


    Maybe already stronger than her master!


    With the kitchen knife and Duan Xinxin around, her master has no chance of winning!


    "Pu Dong, what do you mean now, let me betray my master?" Jue Ji looked at Dai Pudong seriously and asked.


    Dai Pudong said solemnly: "That''s right! I can tell you seriously, you don''t owe your master anything! You will never get what you want with your master!"


    Jue Ji said quickly, "I don''t need anything."


    Dai Pudong smiled: "Others don''t know, can I? You actually still have a dream, that is to get married and have children, and if you don''t leave your master, you won''t be able to be with the person you like in your life!"


    When Jue Ji heard this, the whole person became nervous, peeked at the kitchen knife, and then quickly stopped: "Park Dong! Stop talking! I don''t like anyone!"


    "I want to say that the person you like is Brother Dao!" Dai Pudong is no longer cooperating with the plan of the kitchen knife, but he really wants to help Jue Ji get rid of the control of the Supreme Being, and the whole person''s emotions have also changed. Aggressive, looking at the kitchen knife: "Brother knife! Tell her what you want to say to her!"


    The kitchen knife was also affected by Dai Pudong''s emotions, but he was not as radical as Dai Pudong, but looked at Jue Ji''s eyes seriously, and said in a low voice: "Jue Ji, there is actually a saying that has been pressing in my heart for many years. It happened when I first played against you."


    "At that time, you know, my strength was less than half of yours. When I saw you for the first time, I was very fond of you, even if you ignored me at that time and hurt me badly. But I don''t hold any hatred for you, on the contrary, I work harder, and I want your approval."


    "I worked hard to cultivate and become stronger, and I challenged you again and again, not only because of my desire to win, but more because I wanted to meet you. Until later, when our master had a conflict, I couldn''t find you again, but in my heart I''ve been thinking of you..."


    "After so many years, I haven''t loved any woman, because I found that I couldn''t hold any woman in my heart, and you still firmly filled that position. Of course, I''m not saying that you are fat... ."


    Having said that, the kitchen knife scratched his head humbly and continued: "Actually, I have said so much, I just want to say to you, I like you, and I have liked you for a long time, I want to marry you, I want to be with you in the future Become stronger!"


    The kitchen knife has completely forgotten the skills of the **** now, and his mind is blank. He speaks what he wants to say, without any drafts. He just said the words that were in the bottom of his heart, word by word.


    The hall is very quiet.


    Jue Ji stood there, like a blooming flower, eye-catching,


    Dai Pudong didn''t have the same sense of existence. Looking at the kitchen knife, he felt that if he was a girl, he would definitely say "I do" when he listened to this simple but heart-to-heart love.


    After the kitchen knife finished speaking, he took a deep breath and smiled softly: "I hope you will consider Brother Dai''s suggestion again, because I want to spend the rest of my life with you..."

 Chapter 836： to see the supreme

    The sincere words came from the mouth of the kitchen knife, mixed with serious eyes, which gave Jue Ji''s words an incoherent impact.


    She stood there blankly, every word of the kitchen knife lingering in her mind, making her confused.


    For a time, she even felt that she had no strength to stand, and her whole body was numb.


    She had never heard anyone say such sweet love words, and the person who said such words was the person she had a crush on a long time ago!


    She couldn''t describe this feeling, only her rapidly beating heart could explain her current situation.


    After the kitchen knife finished speaking, he looked at Jue Ji seriously, waiting for her reply.


    When he expressed his thoughts, he didn''t think so much, he just wanted to say all his thoughts without regret. After saying the last sentence "I want to spend the rest of my life with you", he also felt that he had no strength.


    He was so nervous that he forgot to breathe.


    Jue Ji''s heart is not only nervous now, but also moved, surprised, tangled and hesitant.


    To be honest, she was moved by the kitchen knife. She did not expect that the kitchen knife had liked her for so many years. Those love words showed the true feelings of the kitchen knife, and she could also truly appreciate the love that had been hidden in her heart for many years.


    She was shaken, but in front of this love, it was her master''s kindness to her.


    In fact, for so many years, in addition to that kindness, she also has a friendship with the Supreme Being.


    Everyone is a girl, although the Supreme Being is a bit domineering, but they also have a good relationship with her, get along with her more, and it is normal to have a friendship.


    Dai Pudong watched the kitchen knife and Jue Ji look at each other and did not speak any more. He also saw the entanglement in Jue Ji''s eyes that was difficult to get rid of, so he could only speak to help the kitchen knife again.


    "Jueji, follow your heart. Everyone has to face many choices in their life. During the choice, you often have to lose some things. Some things are a pity, but if you choose the right one, you will gain more."


    Hearing this, Jue Ji took a deep breath. She knew the truth, she gritted her teeth, looked at the kitchen knife, and said, "I just want to ask you one question."


    The kitchen knife nodded and said, "You talk, I''ll listen."


    Jue Ji: "Will you live up to me?"


    The kitchen knife did not hesitate at all, and he already had the answer to this question during these years.


    "It''s you for the rest of your life."


    The kitchen knife didn''t say much. In a sentence, every word was said with sonorous force. This is not a promise, but an oath that will never be forgotten.


    Jue Ji''s heart beat faster again.


    At this moment, she already had the answer, took a deep breath, nodded firmly and said, "Okay, I will follow you in this life, but I still have to go back to see my master."


    She felt that it was very bad for her to leave directly. Before leaving, she decided to go back to meet and say the last sentence, and tried to persuade her master to stop being hostile to the Invincible Supreme.


    This is also the end of her love for the last time.


    The kitchen knife frowned and said, "How about I go with you?"


    He was afraid that Jue Ji would not be able to come after she returned.


    But just after he finished speaking, he became bitter again, and he had to talk to his master about this first.


    And right now.


    When the kitchen knife hesitated.


    A figure suddenly appeared in the hall.


    The person who appeared was Chen Pingan.


    As soon as Chen Pingan appeared, Jue Ji took a step back in shock.


    Because Chen Ping''an appeared next to the kitchen knife, and there was no sign, even her strength was close to the peak of the Chaos Realm, and she didn''t even notice it!


    This is scary.


    The kitchen knife saw that his master had returned, and quickly said: "Master, I think..."


    Before he finished speaking, Chen Pingan waved his hand in one direction.


    The kitchen knife thought that Chen Ping''an was trying to silence him, so he could only smile bitterly and didn''t speak.


    In fact, Chen Pingan waved his hand not because of him, but because he noticed that someone was peeking here.


    In a city, Zhao Buzhu closed his eyes and did not move. But the next moment, his body shook violently, his expressionless face instantly became ugly, and his brows were deeply locked in a ball.


    "Jue Ji is going to betray Shizun! And why are those people so strong! Especially when the person who appeared at the end actually noticed that I was peeping?!"


    He was shocked, and the man just waved his hand, and his secret technique was interrupted, how terrifying!


    And the kitchen knife just called that person the master, and the strength of the kitchen knife is close to his master, then what the kitchen knife and the others said were true!


    Invincible Supreme, those people can really kill his master at will!


    "No, this matter must be reported to Shizun immediately! No! If I tell the truth, Shizun may not believe it, but he will doubt what I said. After all, it is very bizarre to say that someone is better than him. And... .... may also doubt whether I have taken refuge in the Invincible Supreme..."


    Thinking of the back, Zhao Buzhu sat on the spot, frowned, and began to think about whether to report.


    Weigh the pros and cons of both.


    The criterion for weighing the pros and cons is whether his interests will be lost.


    After thinking for a while, he finally decided.


    You can''t tell everything, so that your master is still in a situation where you don''t know the strength of the enemy.


    However, he can tell that Jue Ji has taken refuge in the Invincible Supreme''s camp!


    If he can''t get Jue Ji, he can''t even think about that kitchen knife!


    And in this case, he can even profit from it!


    "Of course, in this situation, I definitely can''t be on Shizun''s side all the time. In the end, Shizun will fail completely. It seems that I still have to find a way out for myself!"


    He took out the token that Supreme Supreme gave him, thought about it, and started to leave the place, ready to find his master''s subordinates, and try to ask for as many resources as possible!


    there in the hall.


    A little quiet at the moment.


    After Chen Ping''an interrupted Zhao Buzhu''s secret technique, he looked at Jue Ji and said, "Your choice is right, but I don''t recommend you go back to see the Supreme Being, because I don''t want trouble, you can rely on yourself after you go back. The strength will definitely not come back.¡±


    Hearing this, Jue Ji''s face turned pale.


    The moment the kitchen knife called Chen Ping''an as the master, she knew that Chen Ping''an was the invincible supreme.


    Combined with the way Chen Ping''an appeared, there is no doubt about this answer.


    So she also bowed her hands at this time and said: "Invincible Supreme, I have to go back and talk to my master, and I hope you can agree!"


    Chen Ping''an looked at Jue Ji''s firm appearance, shook his head and sighed.


    For Jue Ji, this quality has both advantages and disadvantages.


    "Okay, I can only be troublesome." Chen Ping''an had no choice but to agree.


    Jue Ji quickly thanked him.


    Chen Pingan said: "Remember, when you are about to die at the hands of your master, tell her that I am waiting for her at the place where I first met."


    Hearing this, Jue Ji froze for a moment.


    Hearing this, the kitchen knife was also stunned.


    Your master actually wants to meet the Supreme Being in person? !

 Chapter 837： Tiaohu Lishan

    Jue Ji looked at Chen Ping''an for a while, and finally nodded.


    She didn''t think her master would be stimulated to the point of killing her, but it was still possible to blame or even stop her.


    But no matter how you stop it, the heart has already left, and no one can stop it.


    Jue Ji looked at the kitchen knife, then at Dai Pudong, nodded, and started to move away.


    The hall was quiet here.


    Chen Pingan shook his head: "It seems that some things have to be moved forward."


    The kitchen knife didn''t know why, but he could guess that it must be because of himself and Jue Ji that made the master like this.


    "Master, this matter about me shouldn''t have much impact on the layout, right?" The kitchen knife smiled bitterly. If his own matter affected his master''s layout, he felt guilty.


    Chen Ping''an said casually: "No, you don''t have to have any burden in your heart. Now that your relationship is established, you can treat others well in the future, and don''t relax for a moment. Only by becoming stronger can you truly protect your woman. "


    Hearing his master''s warning, the kitchen knife nodded earnestly.


    He knows the importance of strength, and he also likes the feeling of becoming stronger, not to mention Jue Ji is also such a person, they will definitely like to practice more in the future.


    But in the future, it will be different from before, no longer practice alone, but practice in pairs!


    The kitchen knife just thought about it, and couldn''t help showing a happy smile on his face.


    At this time, he did not forget Dai Pudong, who was a great hero.


    He turned to look at Dai Pudong, stretched out his hand again, and grabbed Dai Pudong''s hand: "Brother Dai, if it wasn''t for you, we don''t know if we could have done this! If you need me in the future, just say !"


    Dai Pudong smiled: "I also want to make Jue Ji happy and happy from the bottom of my heart. You have to treat Jue Ji well in the future. If you dare to make Jue Ji unhappy, even though I am not strong enough for you, I will try my best to find you!"


    As he spoke, he joked.


    The kitchen knife smiled and nodded.


    Chen Pingan said: "Okay, the matter here is settled, I''ll leave first, the kitchen knife, you go back to the yard first, and I will bring Jue Ji back."


    Knife nodded.


    Chen Pingan disappeared again on the spot under the attention of the kitchen knife and Dai Pudong.


    He has to get busy.


    He just calculated that Jue Ji wanted to get out of the control of the Supreme Being, but it was not that simple.


    And he can''t follow to see Supreme Supreme at this time. If he goes directly to Supreme Supreme and meets her, his layout for many years will be disrupted.


    This layout is slightly wrong and it will fail.


    What he needs is that Supreme Supreme continues to look for him frantically, thinking that his strength is not as strong as hers.


    So he could only let the Supreme Being go to the place where they first met to find him.


    And he didn''t see the Supreme Being in person, but by other means.


    Tune the tiger away from the mountain!


    Chen Ping''an''s figure flashed, and the place where he reappeared was in a deserted cave.


    There is no one around here, it is a deserted cave, but the surrounding area does not appear to be very shabby.


    He had already calculated that this day would come, so he protected this cave.


    After he showed up here, he got busy and made things.


    After everything was done, he left.


    Start to fly near the territory of the Supreme Supreme.


    ......


    Jue Ji flies very fast.


    Soon returned to the territory.


    She did not go back to the city to pick up Zhao Buzhu, but returned directly.


    But when she just returned, she met Zhao Buzhu.


    The moment she saw Zhao Buzhu, she felt a sense of unease in her heart.


    Zhao Buzhu just came out of his master''s world, and when he came out to see Jue Ji, he didn''t say anything to Jue Ji. He decisively bypassed Jue Ji and continued to do his own business.


    In his eyes, Jue Ji''s fate is definitely not good!


    As for how his master treated Jue Ji, he didn''t care.


    A woman he can''t get, no one else can get!


    Jue Ji watched Zhao Buzhu leave without saying a word after seeing her, and became even more suspicious, but after a while, she still entered her world.


    and found his master.


    At this moment, the Supreme Being is still sitting in that position, and she was stunned when she saw Jue Ji came back.


    She just wanted to kill the Asura Hall, if what her apprentice said was true, then Jue Ji would not be able to come back.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Jue Ji came back as soon as her apprentice left here!


    She couldn''t help but wonder if her apprentice was lying to her!


    However, Jue Ji said at this time: "Master, I have something to talk to you about. I think I will terminate the relationship between master and servant."


    As soon as Jue Ji landed, she came to say such a sentence. She had just doubted her apprentice''s supreme, and her whole person became gloomy.


    It seems that what her apprentice said is true! !


    Supreme Supreme looked at Jue Ji coldly: "I''ll give you a chance to explain, say, why did you say such a thing!"


    She won''t allow this to happen!


    She is not giving Jue Ji an opportunity to explain, but more like giving Jue Ji a chance to repent!


    Jue Ji has already made up her mind, and at this moment she is not beating around the bush, looking at the Supreme Being seriously, with sincerity in her eyes.


    "Master, I have followed you for many years, and I can''t remember the specific years. During these years, I have been loyal to you and have never had a second heart, and all this is because of your kindness to me. Now , I have been your weapon for many years, and I have worked hard for many years. I think I have paid off this kindness, and it is time for me to pursue my own happiness, and I hope you can agree."


    Jue Ji revealed her sincerity, that she believed that her sincerity could impress the master who had been with her for many years.


    However, the Supreme Supreme did not take her sincerity into his heart, and what he heard was only that Jue Ji wanted to leave her, to get rid of her!


    She looked cold: "What you call the pursuit of happiness is to go to the camp of the Invincible Supreme?!"


    Hearing this, Jue Ji froze for a while.


    My own master... how would you know about this!


    Suddenly, she seemed to realize something.


    Zhao Buzhu just left here!


    It''s him!


    The Supreme Supreme looked at Jue Ji coldly, and said solemnly: "My disciple has already told me! Jue Ji, I have treated you well over the years! I even saved you! Is this your repayment?! "


    Speaking of the back, the Supreme Supreme drank it out, and the sound shook the whole world.


    Jue Ji was so shocked that her chest was a little depressed, but she still said seriously: "Master, I don''t owe you anymore! And the person I like is the weapon kitchen knife under the Invincible Supreme, I believe you already know this. I did not rely on Invincible. Supreme, I have not betrayed you, I am just pursuing my own happiness!"


    Jue Ji believes that her master knows that she likes kitchen knives, and she has not allowed her to go out for these years. Even if she goes out to execute things, she will send people to follow her, and even directly control her body to go out, because she is afraid of encountering kitchen knives.


    Supreme Supreme shouted: "Shut up for me!"


    Jue Ji didn''t stop, looked at Supreme Supreme, and said: "Master, this is the last time I will call you Master, I advise you not to fight with Invincible Supreme, we have seriously underestimated the strength of Invincible Supreme. You can take care when you are away."


    This was the last hint she could give.


    After she finished speaking, she turned to leave.


    But right now.


    The Supreme Being rioted.


    The world is even darkened.

 Chapter 838： Dress up to meet the old

    Jue Ji''s face changed greatly, but she didn''t expect that in the end, as the Invincible Supreme said, her master would still do it.


    It''s a pity that she thought that after so many years of friendship, she should be able to save a fight.


    She also thought about the worst outcome, which is to leave by force.


    Now that her master is rioting, Jue Ji is also running her own cultivation with all her strength, shattering the void, and leaving this world in the blink of an eye.


    The Supreme Supreme''s eyes flashed with a dim light, and he followed him out of this world.


    After Jue Ji left the world she created, she quickly fled in one direction.


    Her strength is not comparable to the Supreme Supreme, but it is not much worse, she is confident that she can escape.


    But.


    at this time.


    A man with purple light all over his body suddenly appeared in front of her.


    This man was wearing a black robe, and his clothes were swaying without wind. The air was hot, rushing out frantically, and the space was rattling, as if this person could seriously injure the void by standing there.


    The person who appears is the Supreme Being!


    Seeing this scene, and feeling the aura of her master''s cultivation, Jue Ji was stunned.


    This strength is more than three times stronger than her!


    His master even hid his cultivation!


    "Jueji! You have disappointed me too much!" Supreme Supreme said coldly, his words full of killing intent.


    Jue Ji''s eyes widened, she turned around at an extremely fast speed, and wanted to use her full strength to escape into the void.


    But at this time, Supreme Supreme appeared in front of her again, and suddenly stretched out his hand, pinching her neck.


    A very terrifying force instantly enveloped Jue Ji''s body, making her unable to move.


    The Supreme Being grabbed Jue Ji''s neck, killing intent in his eyes.


    "Jueji! Since you have decided to leave, I have no choice. If I can''t keep your heart, then I will keep your body! Don''t worry, I will make your body give birth to a spiritual body again, and then I''ll make you willing to be my weapon again!"


    Supreme Supreme''s powerful self-esteem cannot let Jue Ji leave, let alone let Jue Ji run away with the kitchen knife. Since she can''t have Jue Ji''s heart, she has her body!


    When she destroys Jue Ji''s spirit body and uses Jue Ji''s violin body to cultivate a new spirit body with tens of thousands of years, they will return to the same way they were before!


    Master rejoices, weapons are loyal! !


    "So, go to hell!" The Supreme Supreme was cruel, the cultivation base on his body started to operate, and thunder began to sound in the heaven and earth.


    Jue Ji felt that her vitality was fading, and the words said by the Invincible Supreme flashed in her mind, so she said with difficulty: "Invincible Supreme said... If you don''t kill me, go for the first time. You can meet him where you meet..."


    Supreme Supreme thought that Jue Ji had changed her mind, so in order to speak to her, she paused, but when she heard it, her brows instantly became a ball.


    that guy!


    Even let her go to the place where they first met? !


    The Supreme Supreme''s face was still cold, but he let go of Jue Ji and asked, "Tell me everything he said!"


    The Supreme Supreme did not expect that Jue Ji had already seen the Invincible Supreme.


    Jue Ji''s face was pale, and there was misery in her eyes when she looked at the Supreme Being.


    Years of companionship, inevitably death, but a sentence in exchange for breathing!


    sad!


    ridiculous!


    Jue Ji has completely cut off the friendship and kindness in her heart.


    She repeated what Chen Ping''an said carefully.


    After the Supreme Supreme heard it, he narrowed his eyes and said solemnly, "I''ll see what he wants to do!"


    After finishing speaking, Supreme Supreme continued to look at Jue Ji coldly.


    In this case, she can''t destroy Jue Ji''s spirit body now.


    However, it is impossible to let Jue Ji leave directly!


    She imprisoned Jue Ji again, then led Jue Ji to dodge and disappear, returning to the world she created in the blink of an eye, and moved into an abyss.


    There is lava all around here, and a fire dragon wanders in the magma. After seeing the Supreme Supreme, it crawls directly on the ground.


    The Supreme Supreme imprisoned Jue Ji to the center of the magma, in front of a prison surrounded by blood red iron pillars.


    This cage can imprison top-level titled powerhouses, people of the realm like Dai Pudong, who go in. If you don''t have her permission, don''t even think about getting out.


    However, Jue Ji''s strength is a bit strong, so before she threw Jue Ji in, she used the secret technique of sealing her strength on Jue Ji.


    Jue Ji still didn''t have any ability to move, and she was so controlled that she could only watch the Supreme Being place seals on her body one after another.


    After a stick of incense, the Supreme Supreme threw Jue Ji into the cage.


    After doing everything, she didn''t bother to talk to Jue Ji at all, she closed the door of the cage with a cold face, and immediately looked at the fire dragon in the magma, and said, "Watch her carefully! No one can let her out!"


    The dragon nodded respectfully.


    The Supreme Sovereign just disappeared in place.


    The magma pool is quiet here.


    The huge head of the fire dragon turned and looked at Jue Ji in the cage, wanting to ask what happened to Jue Ji.


    But it finally persevered.


    When Jue Ji fell into this situation, she must have made a big mistake, not that she can meddle in her own business.


    Jue Ji and Huo Long looked at each other, their eyes were still full of misery, and they felt that they were really stupid.


    She is still too naive.


    Looking at the fire dragon, Jue Ji never thought of escaping by herself. She couldn''t escape at all in her current situation, not only because of the strength of the cage, her own seal, and the fire dragon in front of her.


    Others may not know that this fire dragon is not weaker than her existence!


    She has learned from it, and the strength is almost the same!


    Jue Ji can only pin her hopes on the Invincible Supreme now.


    Because of her situation, everything is as the Invincible Supreme said not long ago!


    There was a wry smile on Jue Ji''s face: "I owe a lot to this kind of favor..."


    The Supreme Sovereign walked in the air, and after leaving her territory, she lost her false appearance. She stood there and turned around, and her whole body was enveloped in red light. When the red light dissipated the next moment, a man wearing a red tight-fitting long skirt appeared. The beautiful woman appeared in place.


    Her figure is very tall and perfect, with protruding front and back, but in terms of the temptation of her figure, of course, she is not as attractive as Duan Xinxin, but she also has a domineering temperament, which can compete with Duan Xinxin''s temperament.


    With a wave of her hand, a water mirror appeared in front of her. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with her makeup, she continued to hurry in one direction.


    She had actually been to that place many times, and every time she went there secretly, because there were memories there that she would never forget.


    After a while, she quickly arrived in a barren mountain.


    It is shrouded in clouds and mist, and there is no trace of any beasts, not even biological traces, just like a cursed place.


    She dodged again and appeared in a cave.


    In front of her, a man in white was standing at the moment.


    "Chen Pingan!" As soon as he saw the person in front of him, Supreme Sovereign said coldly.

 Chapter 839： little black

    The person standing in front of the Supreme Supreme only gave the Supreme Supreme a back. It was a tall back with his hands behind his back, as if it was integrated with the environment.


    Just looking at this back, Supreme Supreme decided that this was Chen Ping''an.


    Hearing the call, the man in white also turned around at this time.


    The Supreme Being stared at Chen Ping''an.


    When she saw Chen Ping''an''s appearance, she laughed: "It''s a different look, Chen Ping''an!"


    Chen Pingan smiled and looked at Supreme Supreme: "I haven''t seen each other for some years, Supreme Supreme."


    The Supreme Supreme shouted in a deep voice: "There is no good thing for men! Back then, I should have killed you!"


    Chen Ping''an looked calm and said: "Supreme, don''t talk nonsense. How can I blame you, how can I blame you? I have always regarded you as a student or a friend."


    However, after listening to this, Supreme Supreme did not scold any more. On the contrary, the whole face became serious.


    "You really recovered some memories! But it''s impossible! Chen Ping''an, what means did you use!" What Supreme Supreme just said was actually to test whether Chen Ping''an had recovered his memory. If there is no such a sudden and affirmative reply like now, it must be that no memory has been recovered.


    But now Chen Ping''an is quite sure that he did not lose her, and at least he has a lot of memories!


    In fact, after hearing what Jue Ji said, she pondered, if what Jue Ji said was true, then Chen Ping''an at least recovered a lot of memory!


    Because their relationship goes back a long way.


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "Supreme, well, I''m still not used to calling you that, so let''s call you like before, Xiao Hei."


    "Shut up!" Hearing this title, the Supreme Being scolded violently. The whole person was like a lioness whose beard was touched by a man. This time, he was really angry.


    Chen Ping''an was still calm, as if talking about family affairs, and said, "Why, do you think the memory of the past is a black history? Didn''t you like me calling you that way, Xiao Hei."


    Speaking of the past, Chen Pingan showed a nostalgic look on his face.


    Some pictures from that year began to appear in the Supreme Supreme''s mind.


    When she first met Chen Ping''an, she was still a tomboy, and Chen Ping''an was a big brother.


    The first time she saw Chen Ping''an, she was attracted by Chen''s focused appearance, and felt that Chen Ping''an, who was serious and taciturn, without any expression, was very attractive.


    And Chen Pingan looked at her and said in the first sentence that he wanted to help her practice.


    In this way, the two got along for a long time.


    When she grew up and her strength came to the title, she began to decide to do something that she had suppressed in her heart for a long time.


    She went to Chen Ping''an and said that.


    But in exchange, it was the words that made her care about for so many years.


    Soon after, she even found out that someone had replaced her!


    The Supreme Being gritted his teeth, and a beautiful woman appeared in his mind.


    Looking at Chen Ping''an in front of her, she clenched her fists and said, "Chen Ping''an, I don''t care what method you used! Even if you have completely recovered your memory and changed your personality, so what! Now I am no longer Before me, defeating you was extremely simple!"


    Chen Ping''an shook his head and smiled: "You are still as strong as before, not admit defeat, and blindly confident. However, if you want to defeat me, you have to find me first."


    "Huh?!" Hearing this, Supreme Supreme seemed to realize something, narrowed his eyes suddenly, the whole person rioted, and quickly approached Chen Pingan.


    She grabbed Chen Ping''an with one hand, but found that her hand passed through Chen Ping''an''s body.


    This turned out to be a phantom!


    She opened her eyes wide, as if she had been deceived by a phantom for so long!


    But this phantom is too real, and there is absolutely no problem with the perception of cultivation base breath!


    "You lied to me here, what are you planning!" Supreme Sovereign shouted towards the phantom.


    Chen Pingan still smiled and said, "What do you think?"


    The next moment, Supreme Supreme realized something, and his face was red with anger.


    This is Tiaohu Lishan, he is going to save Jue Ji!


    She turned around and flew out, but at this moment, a light and shadow cage suddenly flew out and enveloped her in it.


    Looking at the light and shadow cage in front of her, she snorted coldly, "You want to stop me?!"


    Her breath became violent, and in an instant, the world shook.


    She slammed a palm, and Dao rolled forward.


    With just one palm, the light and shadow cage was half destroyed.


    When she slammed a palm again, she broke out of the cage directly.


    This cage only blocked her three breaths.


    She flew to her territory at full speed.


    But at this time, Chen Ping''an''s real body had entered the magma zone.


    As soon as he appeared, he immediately attracted the attention of the fire dragon.


    Roar!


    The fire dragon roared violently after feeling that someone stepped into the area.


    The sound waves are rolling, shaking one side, and the ordinary title powerhouse is afraid that it will be injured.


    But Chen Ping''an remained unmoved.


    He already felt that the Supreme Supreme was rushing back here, so he didn''t waste time, and he stepped down to the place where the cage was placed in the center of the magma.


    The fire dragon stared at Chen Ping''an who was standing upright, and the big red eyes as big as the doors and windows were full of fluttering flames.


    "Who is the comer! I don''t want to die, just report it quickly!"


    Chen Ping''an glanced at the fire dragon, showing a slightly disdainful smile, and said, "Go to sleep for a while."


    Hearing this, Huolong didn''t understand what it meant.


    But the next moment, a strong drowsiness suddenly erupted in its mind.


    Its body began to weaken, and then fell into the lava.


    So far, there is no sound at all around.


    Jue Ji stood up from sitting cross-legged the moment Chen Ping''an appeared, and also witnessed the conversation between Chen Ping''an and Huolong.


    In her eyes, the fire dragon is close to her strength, and she also wants to see how a big guy as strong as the Invincible Supreme can deal with the fire dragon.


    But what she didn''t expect was.


    With just one sentence from Chen Ping''an, the fire dragon actually... fell asleep? !


    This is incredible! !


    Chen Ping''an turned to look at Jue Ji, and felt that the Supreme Being was getting closer and closer, so he didn''t waste any more time.


    He can''t reveal his strength in front of the Supreme Supreme yet, otherwise the layout will not be able to proceed normally.


    Chen Ping''an reached out to touch the cage that was terrifyingly powerful, as if his hands would melt when he touched it. At the moment he touched it, nothing happened, and for just a moment, it seemed very strange. The cage of great pressure actually lost its function in an instant, and it was no longer threatening.


    Chen Pingan opened the lock at will, looked at Jue Ji and said, "Come out."


    Jue Ji was stunned, but walked out quickly.


    Chen Ping''an did not unblock Jue Ji here, but took her and disappeared directly in place.


    When he left, he also waved his hand toward the magma, and a ray of light fell into it.


    It didn''t take long for the two of them to disappear, and in just three breaths, a figure appeared where they were standing just now.


    This person is the Supreme Supreme who rushed back.

 Chapter 840： Except for Chen Pingan, everyone else will die?

    As soon as he came back, Supreme Supreme quickly looked at the cage.


    When he saw that the cage was empty and there was no hair left, the whole beautiful face began to change.


    She gave off her perception in vain, but her world had no aura that any outsiders had come, and nothing was left.


    She tried to deduce the cause and effect, but it was useless, there was nothing, and she couldn''t even deduce the cause and effect of Jue Ji.


    It was as if Jue Ji had never been here before.


    Her face changed, and the twisted face was good-looking, but it was very scary.


    She looked into the magma pool, her eyes passed through the thick burning and bubbling lava, and she saw the fire dragon in the depths. The world of Fang has changed dramatically.


    The huge fire dragon woke up with a jolt.


    As soon as it woke up, it screamed badly in its heart. He was guarding Jue Ji not long ago, why did he accidentally fall asleep? !


    And now it felt the anger of its owner on the magma, so it swam up quickly.


    At this moment, the Supreme Supreme has changed back to the appearance of a man, his eyebrows are cold and his face is extremely terrifying.


    As soon as the fire dragon came out, he looked at the cage where Jue Ji was trapped not long ago, and when he saw that there was not a single hair left there, his throat rolled desperately.


    This! !


    The roaring words of the Supreme Supreme suddenly burst in its ears.


    "Tell me! What''s going on!!"


    Listening to this sentence, the fire dragon quickly turned into a ball of fire and fell in front of the Supreme Being, turned into a human shape, and his feet were already kneeling on the ground.


    This is a woman in a long pink dress. At this moment, Zhan Zhan is kneeling majestically, and her words are a little awkward: "Lord... Master, I don''t know how good things are! I''m definitely not lazy, I just don''t know. Why did you fall asleep!"


    No matter how angry the Supreme Supreme was, he didn''t lose his mind. After all, this fire dragon was the strongest fighting force under her command. She grabbed it with one hand, grabbed the fire dragon''s brain, and began to check her memory.


    Strangely, her memory was not deleted, as if she was really asleep.


    But she can be sure that it must be Chen Ping''an''s ghost!


    "Chen Pingan! You are playing with me again! I will definitely find you and make you pay all the price!!"


    The Supreme Supreme roared in the sky, and the suppressed anger finally burst out.


    The sky and the earth darkened, and the storm was violent.


    The fire dragon shivered.


    Chen Pingan''s plan was considered a success, and Supreme Supreme still felt that his strength was not that strong.


    The Supreme Supreme''s chest was ups and downs, not magnificent, after all, the clothes were quite loose.


    Her face still seemed to be wrapped in a flame, and then she thought of another person.


    Dai Pudong!


    She disappeared on the spot again, left the world she created, and went to the Shura Palace to kill.


    It''s all Dai Pudong, otherwise this kind of thing wouldn''t happen!


    And Dai Pudong can''t escape, after all, people can escape, but temples can''t!


    Her speed was extremely fast, and she soon arrived in the territory of the Shura Temple.


    From a distance, she saw the Shura Hall.


    She came with a violent storm, and wherever she passed, lightning and thunder were thundering, which was extremely exaggerated.


    When the Supreme Being was far away, in the Asura Hall, Dai Pudong had already sensed the aura of the Supreme Being, but now he didn''t mean to be afraid, but the corners of his mouth were still raised.


    Now Choppy and Jue Ji are no longer here, Chen Ping''an has also left, and the reason why he is so confident is not because of them, but because there is a presence next to him that gives him full confidence.


    This man is a young man in a white robe.


    Not long ago, this young man came to him. At first, he didn''t know who the young man was, but he could sense the strength of this young man, even stronger than a kitchen knife!


    Later, after the young man revealed his identity, he was stunned.


    It turns out that this person is the Supreme Heavenly Dao!


    People of their cultivation level have seen Heavenly Dao Supreme many times, but every time they see a big golden eye.


    It was the first time he saw the deity in person, and he was still a young man who looked very young, which made him feel very incredible.


    He can be sure that no matter who knows about this, there will be an expression of disbelief.


    And he also asked Tiandao Supreme''s purpose for coming here. After learning that Tiandao Supreme would accept their Shura Temple as a protective force in the future, his face flushed with excitement.


    Of course, he also asked Tiandao Supreme why, and the answer given by Tiandao Supreme was that he would be a man and follow the right person.


    Suddenly, Dai Pudong knew the real answer.


    That is he is the right pawn!


    It was the Invincible Supreme who asked the Heavenly Dao Supreme to do this!


    Seeing the Supreme Supreme approaching rapidly, the Supreme Heavenly Dao standing beside Dai Pudong sighed and waited for the arrival of the Supreme Supreme.


    in a blink.


    The Supreme Supreme has come to the sky above the Asura Hall, and the arrogance is soaring to the sky, and all the people in the Asura Hall who are not enough for the title are trembling all over.


    What''s more, you can''t even stand up straight.


    "Dai Pudong! Get out of here!!"


    The Supreme Sovereign drank angrily, and a bunch of buildings below began to flip and collapse in an instant, and just one sentence brought a heavy blow to the Shura Temple.


    Dai Pudong looked anxious.


    Fortunately, the Supreme Heavenly Dao flew out at this time.


    In a short time, the buildings that were overturned and collapsed recovered by themselves, and the dense clouds and thunders behind the Supreme Supreme and in the sky also dissipated in an instant, and the weather became clear.


    "Supreme, what are you doing?" Tiandao Supreme put his hands behind his back and said lightly.


    The Supreme Being was full of anger just a moment ago, but now, after seeing the young man flying up below, his brows furrowed together.


    Heavenly Sovereign?


    And in real form? !


    How is this going!


    "Heavenly Sovereign! It''s none of your business, this is the grudge between me and the Asura Hall!" Supreme Sovereign said solemnly.


    She saw that the Supreme Heavenly Dao wanted to protect the Luo Temple, but she could not understand why the Supreme Heavenly Dao did this. It was clear that the Asura Hall had nothing to do with the Supreme Heavenly Dao.


    Heavenly Dao Supreme still looked down on everything and said: "Asura Palace is my force from today, so no matter what kind of grievances you have in the past, it will be written off. Otherwise, if you move them, you will provoke me, understand?"


    Listening to this, Supreme Supreme shouted: "Supreme Supreme, what do you mean, I suspect that you are helping Chen Ping''an in secret!"


    Heavenly Dao Supreme sighed in his heart. After listening to what Chen Ping''an said not long ago, he felt that his cognition was overturned.


    He didn''t believe it at first, but after seeing the strength of Chen Ping''an and the situation in that world, he believed it.


    All he can do now is match the layout.


    Because they don''t cooperate, except for Chen Ping''an, they all have to die!


    "Supreme, I hope you don''t challenge my authority." The Supreme Heavenly Dao did not explain, and said indifferently.


    There is no special tone mixed in this sentence, it sounds like a normal homely tone.


    However, as soon as these words were over, the heaven and the earth came to a standstill.

 Chapter 841： Layout cant go wrong

    The Supreme Being found that her body became a little stiff at this moment, and a huge force began to act on her.


    The gap between Tiandao Supreme and her was revealed at this moment.


    She clenched her fists tightly, and felt very unwilling. She gritted her teeth and said, "Why are you helping him!"


    The Supreme Heavenly Dao wanted to tell the Supreme Supreme the answer directly.


    That''s why he doesn''t help.


    Or to put it another way, he was created by Chen Ping''an, and his strength is not even half of other people''s. What can we do!


    His current strength can completely crush Supreme Supreme, at least several times stronger than Supreme Supreme, and not long ago, he personally understood the strength of Chen Ping''an.


    Not relying on learning and understanding, just some special means.


    Chen Ping''an showed him a scene, and that scene still makes his heart tremble!


    He had never seen such a terrifying person!


    A total of five people.


    The power of those five people is something he has never seen or heard of before, and these five people are actually attacking one person together!


    The person being attacked was none other than Chen Pingan! !


    "I didn''t help him. I''ll say it again. From now on, I will protect the Shura Palace. If you dare to touch them, then don''t worry about the position of the Supreme Being, understand?"


    Heavenly Dao Supreme still put his hands behind his back, his tone was indifferent and not high, but it gave people an undoubted context.


    The Supreme Supreme looked at the appearance of the Supreme Heavenly Dao insisting on protecting the Shura Temple, and determined that she had no way to kill Dai Pudong. At this time, she also shifted her gaze and looked at Dai Pudong below, her eyes were full of blades. Just the sight of the connection made Dai Pudong feel a little cold.


    "This old thief!" Dai Pudong muttered with an ugly face.


    Supreme Supreme said nothing, turned around coldly, and left the Asura Hall.


    She swears that the day when she becomes the Supreme Being of the Heavenly Dao will be the day when the Asura Hall perishes!


    Watching the Supreme Being fly far away, Dai Pudong exhaled a sigh of relief.


    Well, all is well!


    The Supreme Heavenly Dao did not fly down to Dai Pudong, but just glanced at Dai Pudong and said, "If you encounter any big trouble in the future, find me."


    After speaking, he did not enter the void and disappeared.


    Now he has to go back and prepare one thing.


    If Chen Ping''an''s things are true, then soon, the chaos world will bring catastrophe!


    If something goes wrong with Chen Ping''an''s layout, all lives except Chen Ping''an will have to die!


    The Supreme Being returned to her territory angrily, followed by a meal of destruction, which made all her subordinates stunned.


    After venting, the Supreme Supreme ordered angrily: "Speed ??up the formation! I want them to be invisible! Everyone is doing their best for me. If I know who is lazy for me, kill them!"


    For a time, the forces on the side of the Supreme Supreme began to work in panic.


    Originally there was still more than a month of work, and they had to complete it within a month.


    ......


    mortal world.


    Qingyuan Town.


    In the middle of the yard.


    At this moment, three people suddenly flashed out of the void.


    Rooster and the others were all busy with their own affairs, and the courtyard seemed very quiet until after Chen Ping''an and the three appeared, the place changed from tranquility to silence.


    All the utensils were looking at Jue Ji who came back with Chen Ping''an and the kitchen knife.


    Except for the hoe, all other utensils fell into sluggishness.


    Who is this beautiful woman? !


    They could all sense the tyrannical aura on Jue Ji''s body.


    stronger than them!


    The **** still stayed in the corner, thinking about his own affairs. At this moment, seeing Jue Ji appearing next to the kitchen knife, he immediately stopped thinking about his own affairs.


    "This is... done?!" He became active in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, I only taught the kitchen knife the skills of picking up girls for a few hours, and the kitchen knife can achieve such an effect.


    This is simply not too strong!


    He has a deeper understanding of his own strength.


    In the small wooden room, Xiao Bai opened the door after sensing Jue Ji''s aura, and cast his eyes.


    Jue Ji''s cultivation is weaker than hers, but stronger than most of the artifacts in the courtyard, and only slightly weaker than the Holy Martial Battle Suit.


    And inside the house.


    Duan Xinxin and Fan Yixuan also looked outside.


    They had seen Jue Ji before, so they recognized at a glance that the person who appeared with Chen Ping''an was Jue Ji, but even if they recognized Jue Ji, they were very puzzled.


    Jue Ji is the supreme weapon, how could she come back with Chen Ping''an? !


    Chen Ping''an did not introduce Jue Ji to the utensils, but walked into the house with a kitchen knife. If they wanted to introduce them, they would first introduce them to her daughter-in-law and sister-in-law.


    He didn''t want his daughter-in-law to doubt anything.


    And the seniority is also there. After all, Jue Ji will also be his daughter-in-law''s "daughter-in-law" generation.


    Chen Pingan walked into the house with the kitchen knife, and finally sat down beside his wife, looking at the standing kitchen knife and said, "Chopping knife, let me introduce you to your mistress."


    The kitchen knife had a smile on his face all the time, looking very happy, nodding, he looked at Duan Xinxin and said respectfully: "Mother, Senior Yi Xuan, this is Jue Ji, not long ago it was a supreme weapon, just from The Supreme Being is free from the sea of ??suffering, and from now on, Jue Ji will be my Taoist companion."


    Hearing these words, Duan Xinxin and Fan Yixuan became stunned, and they looked at each other.


    They didn''t expect it.


    When did the kitchen knife hook up with the supreme weapon? !


    This information was a little hard for them to digest.


    And the utensils in the yard are listening carefully, their ears are all standing up, and they are all dumbfounded after hearing what the kitchen knife said.


    Daoist? !


    This! ! !


    They looked at the kitchen knives stupidly, feeling that the news was like a heavy hammer, and they were hit **** their heads when they were unprepared.


    They never thought that the kitchen knife would one day bring back a girl, and this girl is actually the supreme weapon of the Supreme Being!


    This is incredible! !


    At this moment, Jue Ji also bowed her hands to Duan Xinxin and Fan Yixuan, greeted them, and called Duan Xinxin and Fan Yixuan like a kitchen knife.


    Duan Xinxin and Fan Yixuan froze for a moment, then nodded with a wry smile, and then both looked at Chen Ping''an with question marks in their eyes.


    I would love to ask him directly what happened.


    At this time, Chen Pingan said: "Okay, go out with the chopper and introduce Jue Ji with the hoe, and the yard is quite big, you can find a corner to build a house, live together in the future, cultivate feelings, and practice together. "


    After the kitchen knife heard the words "live together", the sharp-edged, masculine face turned red, and the girl hummed.


    Jue Ji looked at the kitchen knife, stunned for a moment, then couldn''t help covering her mouth and pouting.


    She never imagined that a kitchen knife would have such a side!


    It was as if a new continent had been discovered.


    The kitchen knife looked at Jue Ji and smiled, and the whole person was stunned.


    bang bang bang bang ......

 Chapter 842： we are different

    The eyes of the kitchen knife and Jue Ji met together, and for a while the atmosphere in the room began to feel a little wrong.


    Their faces gradually turned red, they didn''t speak, they just looked at each other, a thick ambiguous atmosphere filled the whole room.


    Chen Ping''an and Duan Xinxin looked at the two of them now, and their faces became a little weird.


    Are you really doing this well!


    Can we go out and show again?


    Fan Yixuan was also staring at the kitchen knife and Jue Ji at the moment, she was different, and she straightened her teeth.


    Because she is single now!


    Where can I get this sweet love.


    She coughed as if she was seriously ill, and the coughing sound directly brought back the kitchen knife and Jue Ji, who were looking at each other affectionately.


    The kitchen knife scratched his head with a smile, a little embarrassed.


    And Jue Ji, who is usually sassy, ??also blushed a little at this time, as if she had something to do with a kitchen knife in public, and was caught, she lowered her head and ruffled her hair.


    Chen Ping''an looked at them and said, "Okay, let''s go and prepare the house."


    Kitchen Knife and Jue Ji nodded, bowed their hands respectfully, and walked outside.


    Fan Yixuan clasped her arms in front of her small chest, squinted her eyes, and immediately looked at Chen Ping''an, as if I hated you.


    There is no place to vent her single anger, only on Chen Ping''an, and it can only be vented on Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Pingan felt his sister-in-law''s gaze, and shook his head with a wry smile.


    Sister-in-law, it''s not that I didn''t arrange a marriage for you, it''s that you can''t control it yourself.


    Now Fan Yixuan''s marriage can only rely on herself.


    Duan Xinxin looked at Chen Ping''an and asked, "Master, what''s going on?"


    She was curious about how the kitchen knife hooked up with Jue Ji.


    Chen Ping''an looked at his daughter-in-law, and suddenly, his eyes dodged a little.


    He was quite afraid that his daughter-in-law would ask the Supreme Being.


    In fact, Duan Xinxin is completely unaware of his relationship with the Supreme Being...


    And he felt that it was inappropriate to talk to Duan Xinxin.


    You can hide it for as long as you can, otherwise this little girl will have to make a fool of yourself.


    Chen Ping''an carefully clarified the words before telling the relationship between the kitchen knife and Jue Ji.


    Duan Xinxin and Fan Yixuan actually had the genes of gossip, especially Fan Yixuan, who looked arrogant and didn''t want to listen, but she didn''t leave. She was still there with her arms on her chest, her ears pricked up.


    After listening to the relationship between the kitchen knife and Jue Ji, Duan Xinxin nodded.


    "I didn''t expect them to be in love with each other. It''s the same as we used to, isn''t it, Xianggong?" Duan Xinxin said with a smile.


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    Obviously you are chasing me...


    In order to protect himself, Chen Ping''an hummed.


    Fan Yixuan smiled disdainfully, and only then stood up, looking like she was in love, and the old lady didn''t need it, she walked out of her steps, went back to her room, and closed the door.


    Just as soon as she got out of bed, she lay in the shape of a fire, staring at the beam with a sullen mouth.


    "so envious......"


    She picked up the quilt, hammered it twice with her fist, and then, as if addicted, sat up, squinted at the quilt wrapped in a ball by her, and hypnotized herself: "This is brother-in-law, this is brother-in-law. ¡­¡±


    After saying this back and forth for a few words, she started to widen her eyes.


    "Ah fight!!"


    Xiaoquanquan beat the quilt desperately.


    Great quilt.


    Chen Ping''an was still sitting in that position, speechless at the moment.


    Don''t this auntie!


    I threw it away, whoever wants to pick it up at the location where it is located!


    Kitchen Knife and Jue Ji left the courtyard.


    At this moment, they are not directly busy with the house.


    The kitchen knife has to introduce Jue Ji to his brothers and sisters. After all, everyone has to live together in the future.


    The kitchen knife looked at the rooster and said, "Everyone, this is the supreme weapon, Jue Ji. From now on, she will be my Taoist companion."


    It''s still the same sentence, but when the kitchen knife said it this time, he looked very proud.


    Rooster and the others have heard what the kitchen knife said in the room just now, but they are still very shocked when they hear it again.


    How did the kitchen knife hook up with the supreme weapon!


    And after a trip, she even hooked Jue Ji back.


    This is simply not too strong!


    Jue Ji also bowed slightly towards the utensils in the yard at this time, and introduced herself: "Big guy, I am Jue Ji, and my real body is a violin. I will get along with you all day and night in the future, and I hope you can give me more advice. "


    After Jue Ji came to the courtyard, she found that the courtyard was unusual. There seemed to be a kind of magical power here. After she appeared here, it nourished her continuously.


    It made her strength grow stronger silently.


    Therefore, she decided to come down, she must stay in the yard and practice hard!


    Of course, the main reason is that you can stay with the kitchen knife here.


    The rooster is the most gossip. At this moment, he quickly smiled and said, "Sister-in-law, tell me how you and Brother Dao got together. Obviously Brother Dao has always been with us, and the two of you have come together, which really makes me curious."


    The other utensils were also booing at this time, and the goldfish even asked: "Yes, I want to know who is chasing who!"


    It was Jin Yun who he took the initiative to chase, and for this there was an active and passive conflict.


    Not long ago, he saw that Hei Guo was chased by a crush, which made him a little unacceptable.


    But if Jue Ji was actively pursued by the kitchen knife, then he would be able to feel better.


    In the future, he will be able to say, "We are all the same" with the kitchen knife.


    The kitchen knife is not afraid to say it, and is ready to say that he is pursuing the ultimate princess, and he thinks this is an honorable thing, and it is something worth keeping in memory forever.


    However, before he opened his mouth, Jue Ji smiled and said, "It''s me. The first time I saw him, I fell in love with him. Do you think he is very attractive?"


    Hearing this, the kitchen knife was startled.


    The same goes for the other artifacts, but I was stunned for a while, but I didn''t expect Jue Ji to be so active.


    The corners of the goldfish''s mouth twitched.


    We are not the same!


    The kitchen knife turned to look at Jue Ji, not knowing what to say.


    Jue Ji gave him a smile.


    Most men have good face. She doesn''t know if the kitchen knife is such a man, but she is willing to give the kitchen knife face in front of outsiders.


    Because she likes him.


    Looking at Jue Ji, the kitchen knife was full of love, and then looked at the rooster and the others, and said with a smile: "No one of us is chasing anyone. The moment I met Jue Ji, I couldn''t help falling in love with her."


    Hearing this, the objects in the yard fell silent.


    Love at first sight, nothing more than that.

 Chapter 843： Experienced the annihilation of hundreds of millions of living beings

    After being quiet for a while, Taoshu looked at the rooster and complained: "Look, learn from others!"


    The rooster pouted, thinking in his heart, can''t you learn from other people''s Jue Ji?


    Look, how good is the kitchen knife?


    Goldfish did not speak, looked at Jin Yun, and continued to circle towards Jin Yun.


    And the **** looked at the perfect love between the kitchen knife and Jue Ji, and a flash of envy flashed in his eyes, and then he looked at Xiaobai. At this moment, Xiaobai was looking at the kitchen knife and them outside the door, and he seemed to be thinking about something. .


    At this moment, Xiao Bai suddenly shifted his gaze and looked at him.


    In an instant, the eyes of the two were connected.


    Hoe froze for a moment, his body shook, and then he quickly turned his eyes, but after a while, he continued to look at Xiaobai, only to see that Xiaobai''s eyes still did not change, looking at him.


    The **** was more sure of one thing now.


    Xiaobai still likes him!


    As Deng Guiqi said!


    "Hey, that''s all, I''ll give up the forest." Hoe made a decision and decided to pursue Xiaobai again.


    At this time, Xiaobai also retracted his gaze, returned to his wooden house, and closed the door.


    Hoe began to think about the plan of chasing Xiaobai.


    At this time, the kitchen knife didn''t say anything to the rooster and the others, and took Jue Ji to the hoe.


    "Brother Hoe, this corner of the yard is relatively large. Why don''t you change the place. I''ll build a wooden house here."


    The kitchen knife had a smile on his face, and still called the **** brother hoe. In his eyes, although the things that the **** taught were of little use, the **** gave him a lot of courage and made him have the courage to walk in front of Jue Ji. Freely speak your mind.


    The kindness of the hoe, he kept firmly in his heart.


    The **** is nothing. Most of the time I use it as a **** to practice, it doesn''t take up any space at all, I just need to change the position.


    But when he was about to move to the broom, he suddenly had an idea.


    This is his chance to get close to Xiaobai!


    Most of the yard here has been divided up by their utensils. The broom occupies a piece of land, the rooster and the peach tree each occupy a piece of land, the goldfish and the golden rhyme occupy a piece of land, and the black dragon and the fire phoenix do the same.


    Now, if Kitchen Knife and Jue Ji wanted his land, he would have to stay with other utensils.


    The **** looked at the broom. The broom did not stay with the teapot. After all, the teapot is usually inside the house.


    And he is not good at disturbing other couples, so he can only go to the broom.


    Now if the broom is not given to him, and the other utensils are not given, then can''t he go to Xiaobai?


    Of course, it depends on whether Xiaobai agrees.


    If Xiaobai doesn''t agree, there''s nothing he can do, but if Xiaobai agrees, he can get very close to Xiaobai!


    "Xiao Bai has a 90% probability that he still likes me, so he should agree!"


    Hoe decided to give it a try.


    In this way, Hoe is going to discuss with Broom and the others and cooperate with him in acting.


    Just thinking about it, I don''t seem to have the energy to let the broom and the others cooperate...


    The **** could only look at the kitchen knife and ask for it secretly.


    After the kitchen knife heard the hoe''s request, he resolutely agreed and began to discuss with the broom and the others secretly.


    The kitchen knife came out, and the broom and the others gave the kitchen knife a face and decided to cooperate with the performance.


    So ever.


    At a certain moment, the **** suddenly raised his voice and said, "Brother Dao, if you use my place, then I will have nowhere to stay."


    As if deliberately letting someone hear it.


    The kitchen knife cooperated: "No way, you stay with the broom and the others."


    The **** sighed and said, "Okay then."


    He walked over to the broom and said, "Broom, do you want me to squeeze with you in the future?"


    The broom yelled, "Go away! I''ll be with the teapot soon! Don''t disturb us!"


    The **** continued helplessly: "Okay."


    The **** began to ask around, and turned to the peach tree, the peach tree said that he had no opinion, let the peach tree stay at the root, and the rooster shouted and duel with the hoe, so he went to the black dragon, and the black dragon said that his child was quick. Birth, it''s not good.


    After turning around several times, the **** walked to Xiaobai''s wooden house.


    "Xiao Bai... that, can I stay here beside you?"


    Hoe Road.


    The door of the wooden house opened, and Xiaobai came out with a smile on his face: "What do you think?"


    With just one sentence, the **** couldn''t say the next sentence.


    The **** felt that Xiaobai was dying to save face, and he definitely wanted it in his heart. After all, Deng Guiqi said that Xiaobai still liked him.


    Luckily Hoe has a second plan.


    At this time, the kitchen knife came over and looked at Xiao Bai with a wry smile: "Xiao Bai, after you came here, I haven''t said hello to you very well, I''m sorry. And this is my fault, I took it. The position of the hoe, there is no way to get down, he can only change the position, and your place is relatively empty, you also have a house, otherwise, you and the **** will barely meet."


    The **** nodded, looked at Xiao Bai and said, "Xiao Bai, I will never disturb you."


    He decided that Xiaobai wanted face, so now he gave Xiaobai enough face, and then let her "reluctantly" agree.


    Xiaobai nodded.


    Seeing this scene, Hoe secretly rejoiced, thinking that Xiaobai still likes him.


    But the next moment, Xiaobai said: "It can be, but as a condition, you have to be my sparring partner."


    The **** stayed for a while.


    Sparring, isn''t it sandbags? !


    This......


    But after thinking about it, Xiaobai has already given way to him, and he has to rush forward.


    "Okay!" The **** bravely said.


    Xiaobai looked at the **** and agreed, and a conspiracy succeeded in his eyes.


    It''s all in her calculations!


    ......


    In the room, Chen Ping''an was lying on the bed, carrying out deductions.


    The time until the next catastrophe arrives is not long.


    He has experienced that kind of catastrophe too many times, and watched the life he created with his own hands come alive and destroyed hundreds of millions of times.


    That''s why he lost all emotion.


    In the end, he gave up resistance and accepted his own destiny.


    At the end of the previous catastrophe, he was as emotionless as hundreds of millions of times before, in order to relieve loneliness and recreate everything, but this time, there was a special change, a woman approached him.


    For the first time, he felt that special emotion.


    Looking at Duan Xinxin, who was still embroidering "dead bars" outside the room, he showed a gentle and doting smile.


    He fell in love with this woman, and from that moment on, he decided to start a shocking plan.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes flashed with coldness.


    When he succeeds in this layout, breaks through all the confinement, and returns to that world, he will be turned upside down!


    "This time, don''t say five, I''ll let you nine together!"

 Chapter 844： My brother told me that my daughter-in-law is pregnant

    Chen Pingan left his yard and went to Langzhong''s yard.


    When Lang Zhong saw Chen Ping''an coming, he trotted and pulled him closer to sit together.


    "Old friend, that thing is almost done, but there is still one thing left to reach the capacity of thousands of worlds." Lang Zhong looked at his wife''s absence and whispered.


    Chen Pingan said: "I will prepare that thing, you just continue to do your own thing. By the way, do you know that your daughter-in-law is pregnant?"


    Speaking of the back, Chen Pingan smiled slightly.


    After Lang Zhong heard this, the whole person was dumbfounded.


    Ah? ! !


    Chen Ping''an shook his head and smiled: "Be careful in the future, don''t make your sister-in-law work too much."


    At this moment, Lang Zhong was still like a wooden man, sitting there dumbfounded, his eyes never blinked.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t say anything, patted his shoulder and left.


    He came here to talk to Lang Zhong about Huahun Supreme''s pregnancy, and he just figured it out.


    I didn''t expect Lang Zhong''s marksmanship to be so accurate.


    And Lang Zhong slowly reacted after Chen Ping''an left.


    At this time, Huahun Zhizun just came back with a chicken from outside, and when he saw Lang Zhong, he said: "Xiang Gong, I want to drink chicken soup, cook it for me."


    Hearing this, Lang Zhong rushed to the front of Huahun Supreme, knelt down without saying a word, and put his ear in front of Huahun Supreme''s stomach.


    Huahun Supreme was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect his husband to know about it, and then he pursed his lips and smiled and asked, "You know?"


    Lang Zhong looked up at his daughter-in-law''s face, still a little sluggish at the moment, but soon, he nodded vigorously.


    "I got it! I got it! I''m going to be a father!!"


    Lang Zhong quickly stood up, hugged Huahun Supreme in his arms, and then burst into tears while screaming.


    Huahun Supreme looked at him like that, and scolded with a smile: "It''s useless! I still want to give you a surprise, how did you know?"


    Lang Zhong cried and wiped away his tears, and said coquettishly: "You mother-in-law is so cruel to hide from me, if it wasn''t for my old friend telling me, I don''t know how long I would have been kept in the dark! This is my first time as a father. !"


    Huahun Supreme covered his mouth and smiled, and for the first time felt that his husband was cute.


    As soon as Langzhong finished speaking, his face suddenly became strange.


    "Good guy, the father actually knew that he had a child later than his friend. If someone else told me about it, I would definitely chase it out with a knife!"


    Only Chen Ping''an can calculate this kind of thing, otherwise if someone else tells him about it, he must doubt whether the other party has an affair with his wife...


    ......


    Chen Ping''an returned to his yard, and now the task to Lang Zhong''s side is almost the same. As for what he needs, he has to start preparing.


    But that stuff is a little hard to come by.


    Obtaining that thing is actually a system task behind him.


    But now that he has recovered his memory, he can complete it ahead of time.


    That thing is to obtain the core of Myriad Realms, referred to as Jiexin!


    This thing has a lot of energy.


    Supporting the operation of all worlds.


    If you take it away, then all the mortal worlds, the fairy world, the **** world, and even some chaotic worlds will collapse directly.


    So now it can''t be taken directly, there must be something to replace.


    And the way to safely replace it is also simple, that is, use a lot of resources, plus his ability, to create a fake world mind, and replace the real world mind with the fake world mind.


    In this way, the fake world heart can support the operation of all worlds for a short period of time.


    And they only need a short period of time. If they leave this world later, they are not afraid of the collapse of the world.


    And he has already planned it. The problem of resources is not a big problem. Now he can directly use the resources accumulated by several major forces in the Chaos Hall, especially the Supreme Heavenly Dao.


    Speaking of this, there is one point that needs to be highlighted. Chen Pingan''s current situation cannot **** resources. If he does, it will upset the hearts of the people, which will have a great impact on his layout.


    These forces must be willing to provide resources.


    That''s why he accepted so many chess pieces.


    Of course, these forces not only want the resources they have accumulated, but also their people!


    Each of them will play an important role in the final layout later.


    And the resources given by these forces are not enough, only a small part. After all, even a fake world heart needs a lot of resources to get it.


    So he created Xiaobai!


    That''s right, other resources are earned by secret realms!


    "It''s also time to let the guy from Chishi Supreme operate the secret realm well."


    This time, we will face the forces of the entire Chaos World!


    And he is not afraid of some unscrupulous forces doing things. After all, the Supreme Heavenly Dao has already begun to be used by him, and he can completely let the Supreme Heavenly Dao "endorsement" for this secret realm.


    In this way, even the Supreme Being does not dare to do things. If you want to let geniuses enter this secret realm, you have to obediently donate most of the resources accumulated by your own forces.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes were firm, but this was what he spent a long time laying out.


    This time you can only succeed, not fail!


    If it fails, everything will perish, and those people above know his plan and will not give him any chance next time!


    Moreover, he can''t watch his own people, especially Duan Xinxin die!


    Absolutely not!


    Chen Ping''an took out the messenger treasure, ready to send a message to Chi Shi Supreme and instruct him to do things.


    But after thinking about it, he decided to go there in person.


    Some things have to be well ordered to Chishi Supreme.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping''an disappeared on the spot, and after a while, he appeared in the Chaos Hall.


    Chi Shi Supreme is busy counting the recent harvest at the moment.


    He couldn''t stop laughing, because relying on this secret realm, he had already obtained a lot of resources from several other forces.


    Recently, he also let a few familiar forces join it, and let some of the power''s favored sons also enter the secret realm. The wealth obtained is several times more than the wealth accumulated by their Chaos Hall over the years!


    He was still laughing from ear to ear, and he didn''t feel that Chen Ping''an had come to his side.


    It wasn''t until a cough sounded that he was startled and quickly looked beside him.


    When he saw that Chen Ping''an was beside him, he shook for a while, then reacted immediately, stood up and bowed, and called out a senior.


    Chen Pingan said, "What makes you so happy?"


    Chi Shi Supreme didn''t hide it, and said: "Relying on the secret realm, I have received a lot of resources. Of course, this junior is for the senior to keep it, and the senior will give it to you!"


    Chi Shi Supreme quickly handed the Na ring in one hand to Chen Ping''an.


    In his mind, seniors of this level should not care about these resources.


    After a while, the big boss should shake his head and say it is for him.


    He thought so.


    But.


    What made him stunned happened.


    Chen Ping''an actually took all the Na Jie he handed over, and added: "These are not enough, from now on, you will start to publicize the secret realm in the Chaos World, so that more forces can Come to visit, remember, in the future, every genius disciple of each faction will charge twice as much resources to enter the secret realm, and another point is, you say that this secret realm is the product of Heavenly Dao Supreme''s efforts."

 Chapter 845： Brother becomes father

    Chen Ping''an thought about it, if he wanted other forces not to rebel, the title of Heavenly Dao Supreme still had to be used.


    Chi Shi Supreme listened to this, and was stunned for a while before reacting.


    Does the senior boss have such a lack of resources!


    Obviously there are not many in the secret realm!


    That''s right, there are a lot of resources in the secret realm, and those resources were accumulated by him in the past, and he had to use them all when creating a fake world heart.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Chi Shi Supreme and said: "Wait, you will call all the people of Pu Xu and the others here, and say that I have something to tell them."


    If you want these forces to be willing to take out all the property in their own forces, it is not enough to rely on Chi Shi Supreme to say a few words, only he will go out in person.


    Chi Shi Supreme nodded after hearing this, and took note of everything Chen Pingan said.


    After Chen Ping''an nodded, he disappeared directly on the spot, and he would come back later, and now he has to find the Supreme Being.


    It is also more convincing to bring the Supreme Heavenly Dao here, and he also has to let the Supreme Heavenly Dao take out the accumulated resources and wealth.


    Chi Shi Supreme respectfully watched Chen Ping''an leave, and after Chen Ping''an left, he also began to take out the treasured messenger that contacted Pu Xu and the others, and contacted them.


    In a flash, Chen Ping''an reappeared at the top of the sky in the Chaos Realm, and in front of him was the floating platform.


    Chen Ping''an was still the same as last time, ignoring the terrifying electric current as nothing, and dodged into the hall.


    The cultivating Heavenly Dao Supreme sighed after feeling that someone came directly here again, and knew who it was without thinking.


    It must be his creator, Chen Pingan!


    It is still difficult for him to accept this information.


    It''s like a friend who has been with me for many years, suddenly this friend says that he is going to showdown, I am your father.


    Who can stand this?


    Who can stand it?


    My good friend is actually my father, just like my ex-girlfriend became my mother.


    Chen Ping''an approached with a smile, looked at the helpless appearance of the Supreme Heavenly Dao, regarded this place as his own home, and sat down on the chair next to the Supreme Heavenly Dao at will.


    "Why, I''m still entangled now? There''s nothing to worry about. Although you were created by me, the energy still comes from the world''s heart."


    When Tiandao Supreme heard the word Jie Xin, he frowned.


    He is very clear about the heart of the world.


    The reason why he is so powerful is that he can use the power of the world''s heart indirectly.


    But.


    Even so, he still doesn''t know where the world''s heart of thousands of worlds is.


    In fact, the place where Chen Ping''an asked Su Yi to guard was the location of the heart of the world...


    Chen Pingan said: "I came today and I have three things to tell you."


    Heavenly Dao Supreme had no choice but to be forced to accept it and said, "Speak."


    "First, you have accumulated a lot of cultivation resources over the years. Would you like to give them all to me? I will be of great use." Chen Ping''an showed a kind and even a bit wretched smile, picked up the teapot and cup next to him and gave them to himself Pour tea.


    After Tiandao Supreme heard it, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Take them all out, why don''t you just grab them!


    No, this is a direct grab! !


    Chen Ping''an explained: "No way, your wealth has a great role in my layout, because I want to create a fake world center, and shortly before the catastrophe comes, temporarily stabilize all worlds, and the real world center is The key to our successful counter-attack."


    Hearing this, the Supreme Heavenly Dao sighed.


    Well, for my own life, I can only cry and enjoy being robbed.


    Tiandao Supreme said deliberately: "I want resources that are useless, you can take them away."


    I feel bad, I don''t say it, I''m still stubborn, hey, it''s just for fun!


    Chen Ping''an gave him a thumbs up, and added: "As expected of me, I created it, I can see it thoroughly."


    The Supreme Heavenly Dao instantly broke his power and wanted to spurt blood.


    Chen Ping''an continued: "Second, you will go to the Chaos Hall with me later. I still need a lot of resources. I want you to encourage several other major forces to cooperate with me."


    Heavenly Dao Supreme did not say anything this time, but strongly supported it.


    He can''t be left alone.


    Don''t even think about running away from the other big forces in the Chaos World, everyone loses together!


    Chen Ping''an sipped his tea, and finally said: "Finally, you will start looking for Ying Chengyan tomorrow, this is the messenger to contact him, you find him, tell him that I asked you to help him, and he will I''ll tell you what to do next."


    Heavenly Dao Supreme also has the ability to seal and delete or even change people''s memories.


    So it was just right to send Tiandao Supreme to help Ying Chengyan.


    The hoes continued to stay in the yard. Now they are not strong enough and need to be improved urgently.


    And the utensils in the yard are his greatest means when facing those enemies!


    You know, arranging that yard is much more laborious than creating Xiaobai.


    The crystallization of all his hard work is the yard.


    Everything in the yard is his strongest trump card against those people!


    After Tiandao Supreme finished listening, especially when he heard that he was going to find Ying Chengyan and had to listen to Ying Chengyan''s arrangement, he felt like a coolie.


    Is there anyone more suffocated than him?


    no!


    The dignified Heavenly Dao Sovereign, the ruler of the Chaos Realm, has become a coolie, and he must not let others laugh and lie on the ground when he speaks out!


    But.


    He has no ability to refuse at all.


    Especially in front of this guy with "I''m your dad" written on his face!


    After Chen Ping''an finished speaking, he said with emotion: "I used to feel that time passed slowly, but now I realize that time passes quickly, and it''s the end time in a blink of an eye."


    No one could understand the loneliness he experienced.


    But in the future, he will no longer be alone.


    He will do everything in his power to protect this beauty.


    Tiandao Supreme looked at Chen Ping''an at this time, his brows gradually wrinkled, and he said solemnly: "If we break through the imprisonment and go to that world, what should we do next?"


    Since he saw the pictures Chen Ping''an showed him, he knew what it meant to be strong.


    You are the frog in the well.


    The strongest people in that world are too terrifying, no matter how many he is, I am afraid that he will not be able to shake any of those people.


    Of course, the most terrifying thing is this guy in front of him!


    It was only after being besieged by five such beings that he ended up like this.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the Supreme Being, and said in a flat tone: "When I go back, those five guys are destined to lie at my feet without any accident."


    The voice is not big, but it interprets what it means to be invincible.


    The Supreme Heavenly Dao swallowed his saliva.


    Then he asked quickly: "What if the other four were also united! At that time, they were nine!"


    Chen Pingan narrowed his eyes: "Then let them come."


    Heavenly Dao Supreme did not ask any more.


    From this moment on, his yearning for strength has reached an unprecedented level.


    In the past, he thought that he was the strongest, and he also relaxed for a while.


    From this moment on, he decided to practice like crazy.


    He is not willing to be weak in the eyes of others!

 Chapter 846： Focus on making money

    At the same time, he also knew how terrifying Chen Ping''an was, or how confident he was.


    Chen Ping''an saw that the time was almost up. After a calculation, he determined that Pu Xu and the others had also arrived at the back of the Chaos Hall. He looked at the Supreme Heavenly Dao and said, "Let''s go, come with me to the Chaos Hall."


    Heavenly Dao Supreme nodded.


    In the Temple of Chaos.


    After hearing the summons from Chi Shi Supreme, Pu Xu and others began to rush to the Chaos Hall.


    They didn''t dare to be sloppy and used their fastest speed, because this was the big guy above the chaos world who asked them to gather, and said that they wanted to say something important, how could they dare to neglect.


    The group has already arrived at the main hall. At this moment, there is no figure of Chen Ping''an in the main hall. Only after Chishi Supreme, they all looked at Chishi Supreme and asked where Chen Ping''an was.


    Chi Shi Supreme asked them to sit down and wait for the boss to come back.


    The people here are Pu Xu, the old lady Liang, the ancestor of the Ritian Sect, and Dai Pudong of the Shura Temple.


    In addition to them, there are also several people who look at the top-notch forces in the Chaos World.


    Pu Xu and others sat down, and at this moment, two figures suddenly flashed out of the void.


    In an instant, the hall was so quiet that a pin drop could be heard.


    All eyes turned to the person who appeared.


    After seeing the two clearly, Chi Shi Zhi Zun and Pu Xu both took the lead and stood up.


    "I''ve seen seniors!" Chi Shi Supreme and the others bowed their hands towards Chen Ping''an and shouted respectfully.


    As for the remaining few forces, they were half a beat slower, but they also followed the example of Chi Shi Supreme, and they still bowed their hands and called their predecessors.


    However, they did not admire the firelight like Simple Xu and the others did, because they found that both of them looked young, one in their early twenties and the other still young.


    Where is the appearance of the big guy above Chaos World?


    But after a while, they found that the Supreme Heavenly Dao was young, but his breath was terrifying, and they suddenly doubted whether the Supreme Heavenly Dao was the big guy above the Chaos Realm.


    As for Dai Pudong, in addition to saying hello to Chen Ping''an and calling him a senior, he also greeted Tiandao Supreme standing beside Chen Ping''an and shouted "I have seen Tiandao Supreme".


    Here in the main hall, only Dai Pudong knows the true body of the Supreme Being.


    So after Dai Pudong''s words, Chi Shi Supreme and the others stayed for a while, and their eyes quickly shifted from Chen Ping''an to Heavenly Dao Supreme.


    At this moment, Tiandao Supreme is standing behind Chen Ping''an''s side. He is much shorter than Chen Ping''an. His temperament is also very good, but Chen Ping''an is completely overshadowed by the limelight. It is like one person is a peerless doctor, and the other is trailing. Medication in general.


    Chi Shi Zhi Zun and Pu Xu looked at Tian Dao Supreme and felt the terrifying breath from Tian Dao Supreme, so they all believed that what Dai Pudong said was true.


    This young man is the Supreme Being of Heaven.


    Only the Supreme Heavenly Dao can have this kind of cultivation.


    As for the few people who just thought that the Supreme Heavenly Dao was the power talker of the big men above the Chaos Realm in the mouth of Chi Shi Supreme, they stayed at this moment.


    Is this the Supreme Heavenly Dao?


    The other... is the big guy above Chaos World? !


    However, this is not like it!


    However, it seems that this position can also show that this person has a high status, after all, the Supreme Heavenly Dao is standing behind him!


    With a gentle smile on his face, Chen Ping''an walked to the main seat in the main hall and sat down, and then said, "Don''t be cautious, just sit down."


    At the same time, Chen Ping''an looked at the Supreme Being, patted the chair beside him and said, "Xiaodao, come and sit here."


    When the Supreme Heavenly Dao heard this title, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    What''s this called... Don''t give people nicknames!


    But Heavenly Dao Supreme walked over obediently and sat down.


    Seeing this scene, the others swallowed their saliva, then listened to what Chen Ping''an said, and sat down.


    Their sitting posture is very upright, their waists are straight, and they look very restrained.


    Chen Pingan said: "Everyone, I called you here today, and I have a main task for you."


    Chi Shi Zhizun, Dai Pudong, and Pu Xu listened to this, and without saying a word, they bowed their hands and said a word.


    "Senior, please say it! No matter what, we will do our best to complete it!"


    The three said in unison, and those who didn''t know thought they had discussed it in advance.


    After speaking, the three of them looked at each other and felt that there was something about these two guys.


    And those who didn''t speak like Old Lady Liang had a dark expression on their faces and wanted to slap themselves, so why did they react so slowly!


    It''s been so many years of life in vain, and I haven''t fully grasped the truth of how to behave in the world!


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "Yes, you guys have a good attitude. In fact, it''s not a big deal. My layout needs a lot of cultivation resources. No matter what it is, as long as it can be cultivated, I want it. All you have to do is to take stock of your own forces. All the resources you have in your house will be taken out.¡±


    As soon as these words were over, the entire hall was silent for a moment.


    Dai Pudong and the others stayed.


    All training resources?


    Take it all out? !


    This! !


    They didn''t even dare to think about it, if they took out all the cultivation resources, what kind of cultivation would the people in their forces use?


    but.


    Although they were shocked, Dai Pudong, Pu Xu and Chi Shi Zhizun came together again.


    "Okay, listen to the seniors!"


    As soon as the words were over, the three of them looked at each other again.


    Are the two of you poisonous, how can you learn tongues?


    The three also thought in unison.


    They figured it out all at once, not just take out all the cultivation resources, then take it, and you can earn more if you don''t have it, and they believe that Chen Ping''an will not treat them badly, and this may just be a test for them!


    So they all agreed as quickly as possible.


    As for the old lady Liang and the others, seeing Pu Xu and the others nodded the fastest, their cheeks twitched, and they quickly agreed.


    This kind of boss can ask them for it, or you can grab it directly!


    Then why not give it directly, so as to win the favor of the boss.


    Chen Ping''an said: "Of course, I will not take your things for nothing, I will take you to my world in the future, give you the treasures of practice in that world, and even support your forces to establish stability in that world. heel."


    In that world, some cultivation resources are at the treasure level for those who are titled.


    In the future, after he goes up, he still has to train his subordinates well. After all, in the world above, he no longer has any power, and he can only start from scratch.


    Dai Pudong and the others are the objects he will cultivate in the future.


    After Dai Pudong and others heard it, their eyes lit up.


    "Thank you, senior!" This time everyone came together neatly and cupped their hands.


    Listening to this, now they can''t wait to take out their bottom pants to show their loyalty!


    Take them to that world, and give them the cultivation treasures of that world!


    Finally, it supports them to gain a firm foothold in that world!


    This is simply a godsend!


    With such a small wealth, in exchange for such an opportunity, a fool knows how to choose!


    Everyone''s heart began to beat wildly.


    Even the eyes of the Supreme Heavenly Dao flashed a bright light.


    "Of course, at this stage, I still need more training resources to deploy. If you have the ability, it will be better if you can get more. I am not good at anything, and the bookkeeping is quite good. The benefits." Chen Pingan continued.


    Hearing this, Park Xu and the others all widened their eyes.


    They didn''t understand why such a big guy asked them to cultivate resources, but at this moment, listening to this, they were all eager to try.


    I can''t wait to get out of here and make money!


    The meaning of the boss is already obvious.


    Whoever gives me more things will give you greater benefits in the future! !

 Chapter 847： last name

    "I asked you to come here for this matter. If you want to give out the resources of the power, you will give it to Xiaochi. Well, if there is nothing else, let''s go." Chen Ping''an saw that they couldn''t wait to go back and make money. It looks like, no more verbose.


    After Pu Xu and others heard this, they all stood up quickly and bowed their hands to Chen Ping''an respectfully: "The younger generation will leave first!"


    This time, almost everyone spoke in unison, and their actions were exactly the same.


    Chen Pingan nodded.


    In this way, before Chen Ping''an left, these people began to leave hastily.


    They all understood what Chen Ping''an said, and the last sentence made it clear that they should compete with these forces.


    Look at which force, or which forces have handed over the most resources, so he will be more optimistic about which force.


    Going to that stronger world in the future will put more emphasis on cultivating them!


    This kind of good thing is a great opportunity for them. They have to go back and have people count all the wealth accumulated in the forces as soon as possible, and then they have to send people to find more resources.


    You can borrow it from others, or you can get it in other ways. The more you can get, the more you can get, and the best you can be among the other forces!


    Under the impatience of everyone, only Chen Ping''an, Chishi Supreme and Heavenly Dao Supreme were left in the hall soon.


    Dai Pudong also left, and flew to his Shura Palace for the first time, preparing to deplete his power and property, and to be the one who handed over the most resources.


    And he has a lot of connections, if you really can''t, just borrow it!


    Chi Shi Supreme wanted to leave now and prepare for it, but Chen Pingan was still there, so he could only be there obediently, suppressing his urgency, and guarding with a smile.


    After listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, Tiandao Supreme actually wanted to go back and liquidate his assets. He knew that Chen Ping''an was powerful, but he only wanted to help Chen Ping''an before he died, but now, Chen Ping''an actually said that in the future It will help them gain a firm foothold in that world. This is to cultivate their rhythm!


    He really hadn''t thought about this before, because he knew his level, so people with such strength would use them, and they would ignore them if they left here.


    But Chen Ping''an made such a promise at this moment, even if it is possible to deceive them, they are worth fighting for!


    And even if he thinks about leaving to prepare, but Chen Ping''an may have something to tell him, he can only continue to sit there.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Chi Shi Supreme and said, "Remember to do a good job of statistics, and also to implement the secret realm."


    Chi Shi Supreme nodded quickly.


    At this time, Chen Ping''an looked at the Supreme Heavenly Dao and instructed: "Go to Ying Chengyan when you have time."


    Heavenly Dao Supreme also nodded.


    After giving the order, Chen Pingan didn''t have anything to say, so he just disappeared on the spot.


    It was quiet around.


    Afterwards, Chi Shi Supreme and Tian Dao Supreme looked at each other, and without seeing them say anything, they disappeared together on the spot, very fast.


    Kind of scrambling.


    Heavenly Dao Supreme was the fastest, and after reaching the hall where he had been staying, he began to disappear in the void somewhere and entered his own treasure house.


    Without saying a word, he put these things away, put them all in a stored treasure, and carefully counted them.


    After he got it done, he thought about it, it wasn''t necessarily more than others, because he didn''t care much about the amount of resources, after all, he couldn''t use his strength. So he took out some of the messenger treasures of his subordinates and began to give them orders to dedicate all their property and to make money.


    If you can do more, do more.


    After instructing everything, he stood in the hall and thought carefully.


    "I think he is very confident that he can return to that world. After returning to that world, he will definitely have to re-establish his own power. It seems that I have to cooperate with him and try to make him treat me differently!"


    He knows how powerful Chen Ping''an is. If Chen Ping''an can really return to that world, and the words he promised are true, he wants higher achievements, then now is definitely a good opportunity.


    After thinking about it, Tiandao Supreme had no plans to rest, and began to take out the messenger baby that Chen Ping''an gave him to contact Ying Chengyan.


    The connection was successful in just a moment.


    "Old friend, what''s the matter?" At the moment of Unicom, Ying Chengyan''s voice rang, sounding a little happy.


    Tiandao Supreme listened to Ying Chengyan who could call Chen Ping''an an old friend who was weaker than him, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "Is it because I was created, and it should be admitted that they were born from the offspring of those who were created, so I have this kind of treatment?"


    But thinking about it this way, he found something wrong.


    If you think about it seriously, you should call Chen Pingan his father!


    Tiandao Supreme looked strange, and said to Chuanxin Baobao: "I am Tiandao Supreme, Chen Ping''an asked me to find you and said that you need my help to do something."


    Hearing this, Ying Chengyan was stunned for a moment, and immediately said happily: "We really need help!"


    Heavenly Dao Supreme said: "Where are you, or you call me, I will determine your location."


    Ying Chengyan nodded and started to do as the Supreme Heavenly Dao said.


    The two cut off contact with the baby.


    The next moment, Supreme Heavenly Dao closed his eyes and felt that someone in the Chaos Realm was calling him.


    The moment he closed his eyes, a huge golden eye appeared above the yard where Ying Chengyan was, and the sound of Dao sounded all around.


    The Supreme Heavenly Dao remembered this place, and after opening his eyes, the scene in front of him continued to become the main hall.


    He began to disappear in place and flew to the place he had just seen.


    Shortly after.


    He arrived at the yard where Ying Chengyan was.


    And as soon as he arrived, the formation on the yard opened on its own, and the Supreme Heavenly Dao flew directly down.


    The Supreme Heavenly Dao appeared in the house.


    Ying Chengyan smiled and looked at the Supreme Being of Heavenly Dao. He stayed for a while, and then bowed his hands towards him with a strange expression: "I have seen the Supreme Being of Heavenly Dao."


    Next to Ying Chengyan were Zhou Haoxuan and Ying Chengyan''s wife Zhu Ye. At this moment, their expressions were the same as those of Ying Chengyan, and they bowed their hands politely.


    They never thought that the real body of Heavenly Dao Supreme turned out to be a young man!


    This took them by surprise.


    Heavenly Dao Supreme had a smile on his face: "You''re welcome, I''m here to help, I don''t know what you need me to do?"


    On his face it looks like "I am a coolie, I am a migrant worker".


    Now he has accepted the identity of the migrant worker.


    Because maybe if I work part-time for some time, I can have a better future in the future.


    Ying Cheng said: "We need to secretly change the formation arranged by the Supreme Supreme. If there is a strong person who can change the memory ability for this task, it will be the best."


    When Tiandao Supreme heard this, he only felt that Chen Ping''an was a person.


    He just has the ability!


    Conditions are fully met!


    "That''s just right, I''m quite suitable." The Supreme Heavenly Dao smiled bitterly.


    Ying Chengyan also smiled and nodded, he didn''t expect that the Supreme Heavenly Dao would actually help Chen Ping''an.


    "Speaking of which, Heavenly Dao Supreme, did my old friend give you any benefit? I always feel that you are quite positive." Zhou Haoxuan couldn''t help asking.


    After the Supreme Heavenly Dao heard it, he smiled bitterly and said, "There is a reason for this, but the main reason is because I was created by him, and the purpose of being created is for this layout."


    As soon as these words sounded, the whole house instantly became silent.


    Ying Chengyan seemed to have been attacked by someone from behind, and stood there staring at the Supreme Being, wondering if they had heard something wrong.


    at the same time.


    Above the Chaos Realm.


    This is a very vast and wonderful world.


    This world is called Hongmeng Realm.

 Chapter 848： Chaos Orb

    The Hongmeng Realm, this world is extremely vast, not comparable to the Chaos Realm. The gap between the two is like one is the earth and the other is the boundless universe.


    The powerhouses in this side of the world stand at the top, and there are ten powerhouses who control the lifeblood of the entire Hongmeng Realm. Their words and deeds can make all living beings suffer and control the life and death of all living beings.


    These ten figures have a title called Zunzu!


    The ten ancestors carved up the land of the Hongmeng Realm, so they were divided into ten holy regions.


    In each sanctuary, there are almost hundreds of domains, and the people who control these domains are the loyal subordinates of the ten ancestors, and others call them lords.


    Under the realm, there are realms. There are almost hundreds of realms in a realm. They are assigned by the lords to be in charge. They are called realms.


    Therefore, the division of regions, if they are divided according to the size and level, from small to large are the realm, the realm and the sanctuary.


    The identities are divided from small to large: world masters, lords and ancestors.


    now.


    In a small realm, on a high mountain, in a magnificent hall, a middle-aged man who looked very young suddenly received a message of thought.


    It was the order from his immediate superior, the lord of Danten Field.


    "A little time in advance to bring catastrophe to that Chaos Orb?" Hearing the message of the mind, Guanggu World Lord couldn''t understand why his immediate boss suddenly heard such news.


    After so many years, the one in the Chaos Pearl must have gone crazy, and it is impossible for him to come out. After all, there are nine ancestors who have sealed it with all their strength.


    Moreover, after the next nine ancestors pushed the tenth ancestor to the top, the ten ancestors joined forces again and laid a layer of imprisonment on the Chaos Bead.


    The combined power of these confinement, even if ten ancestors join forces together, it is difficult to break in a short time.


    Guanggu Boundary Lord closed his eyes, and also passed his thoughts back through a special secret technique, saying: "Lord, what''s going on? There is still more than a month before the next catastrophe on the Chaos Pearl is left. Woolen cloth."


    He has to ask, this thing can''t go wrong. Of course, this kind of advance happened a long time ago, and even once only a few thousand years later, he was asked to bring catastrophe to the Chaos Pearl.


    The specific reason seems to be that their ancestors thought about the fact that they were once trapped by the trapped boss, and felt unhappy, so they went to torture the boss in advance.


    The other party soon heard an impatient voice: "Ask so much, what is the order of the ancestor, he wants to lower the catastrophe faster, and what we can do is to be obedient, understand?"


    The Guanggu World Lord smiled bitterly, nodded, and hummed.


    After disconnecting the message from the mind, the Guanggu World Lord dodged and appeared on the top of the mountain he was guarding.


    In front of him was a huge platform with thin air around it, and a layer of extremely dazzling formation shrouded the platform.


    He troubledly recited some words that were so obscure that others couldn''t understand it, and it took him a while to open the dazzling formation.


    This formation looks dazzling and gives people a flashy feeling. In fact, he knows better than anyone else that without dozens of lord-level masters joining forces to attack, he can never break this formation.


    After some hard work, the formation opened a hole, and he walked in from there.


    The scene at the center of the platform caught his eye.


    There is an altar there.


    There are ten golden pillars around the altar, each pillar is about as high as a hall, and there are golden rays of light flowing on the pillars, as if there is life.


    And on the altar in the middle of the ten pillars, a bead is floating in the air at this moment.


    It was a turbid bead, the size of a fist.


    This bead floats quietly in the air, and in the air around the bead, there are layers of golden light and shadow chains, and it is difficult to count how many there are.


    These golden chains of light and shadow are the seals under the ancestral cloth!


    And the ten pillars are the source of the catastrophe. As long as the Guanggu world master inputs energy to the altar and activates the light beam, after a certain period of time, the ten pillars will shoot golden light at the same time and blast into the chaos bead.


    Eliminate all living beings in the Chaos Orb, leaving only the most original things.


    Guanggu Boundary Master carefully looked at the Chaos Orb, which he had studied countless times, and saw that there was no change in the Chaos Orb. Then he went to the first pillar and began to input energy into it.


    After a while, the ten pillars began to heat up a little.


    call out!


    The tops of the ten pillars began to shine directly into the beams of light, rising into the sky.


    And as soon as these ten beams of light appeared, the surrounding Hongmeng Dao rhyme began to gather here, merged into the beam of light, and stored it.


    It''s like charging.


    The ten golden pillars were activated, and the Guanggu World Lord left after confirming that nothing went wrong.


    If you want ten golden pillars to give (ji) a blow to the Chaos Orb and bring catastrophe to the Chaos Orb, you must charge the ten pillars in advance.


    ......


    Chaos world.


    In the yard where the promise was made.


    At this moment, Ying Chengyan still felt that the words that the Supreme Heavenly Dao said were very absurd.


    The Supreme Being of the Dao of Heaven was actually created by Chen Ping''an? !


    The amount of information is a little too big for them to digest.


    Especially Ying Chengyan and Zhou Haoxuan, who have a good relationship with Chen Ping''an.


    They have always regarded Chen Ping''an as an old friend who has a good relationship with them, thinking that even if the other party is so powerful that they can no longer guess, it should be stronger than Heavenly Dao Supreme.


    And those layouts are probably because of Supreme Supreme.


    After all, everything points to the Supreme Being.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the Supreme Heavenly Dao would one day come to them and say that he was created by Chen Ping''an!


    If the Supreme Heavenly Dao was created by Chen Ping''an, how terrifying is Chen Ping''an''s real strength? !


    That layout can''t be because of the Supreme Being!


    Heavenly Dao Supreme did not continue to talk, and now I just want to quickly finish my own business, and then see if I can get some more resources.


    "Okay, let''s get started, how do we do it?" Tiandao Supreme looked at Ying Chengyan and asked.


    Ying Chengyan gradually calmed down after listening to these words, and said, "I have already figured out the formation arranged by the Supreme Heavenly Dao, which is a great search formation in all worlds. The first thing we have to do is to secretly change the formation''s eyes. Then we have to change other positions, so that the entire search formation becomes a special formation that can gather people from all realms together in an instant."


    Listening to this, Heavenly Dao Supreme understands, he has heard about the catastrophe from Chen Ping''an, and now he is coming to a big formation to collect people from all worlds, presumably to take everyone to leave and imprison, go to That world!


    Heavenly Dao Supreme said: "Then let''s go, try to complete the task as soon as possible."


    Ying Cheng nodded and started to act.


    This task is not simple, not only to hide from the Supreme Supreme, not to be discovered, but also to change the formation is actually a big project.


    Not half a month, may not be able to get.

 Chapter 849： Strength back to its peak

    When Chishi Supreme and the others were crazy and trying to make money, while Tiandao Supreme and Ying Chengyan were busy, Chen Ping''an had already returned to the yard.


    At this moment, the system he made suddenly made a sound.


    [Congratulations to the host for completing the task and starting to distribute rewards...]


    Hearing this voice, Chen Ping''an knew that ten people in the secret realm had broken through to the title realm.


    It must be the younger generation like Chen Yi and Huangfu Hongtian, who are relatively talented geniuses.


    The system began to issue rewards to unlock some seals for him.


    The next moment, an ability was mastered by him.


    This ability is called Origination.


    The corners of Chen Ping''s mouth suddenly turned up.


    He was waiting for this ability to come.


    He created the system, in fact, there is only one purpose, that is to change the character.


    The role of the system is to limit his memory while improving his strength, so as to achieve the purpose of slow progress. When half or more of his memory is restored, if his personality has changed, there is no difference between the existence of the system and the non-existence of the system.


    But if the change is not successful, the system will exert its hidden ability to re-suppress his memories.


    In other words, Chen Ping''an has now made this system useless.


    You can throw it away directly to unlock all your memory and abilities.


    And his ability to transform the source is his important ability to abolish the system.


    A source, as its name implies, is to convert something into a source.


    The origin of the world is actually the Tao.


    There is a saying in the Tao Te Ching that Dao produces one, one produces two, two produces three, and three produces all things.


    This is actually true.


    All origins are actually Tao.


    And Chen Pingan called this Dao energy Dao Yun.


    Dao rhyme generates Dao patterns, Dao patterns generate yin and yang, yin and yang generate the energy of the five elements, and the energy of the five elements generates all things.


    The source of everything, in the final analysis, is Dao Yun.


    He seems to use Dao patterns to create things, but in fact, he transforms Dao patterns into Dao rhyme, and then creates things.


    And now. With the recovery of this ability, he can decompose things in turn.


    Everything can be broken down!


    Stones, water, plants, animals, and even people above everything, he can decompose!


    Of course, it is still somewhat difficult to decompose people who have reached a certain level of strength.


    But for someone like Chen Ping''an with super strength, it''s actually not difficult.


    Chen Ping''an closed his eyes for a while, Huayuan''s ability has recovered to half of its peak.


    With the system in place, he will always suppress all his abilities and can only use the strongest power, which is why he wants to abolish the system.


    He can now be sure that his character has changed, and this repression should end.


    "System, it''s time to decompose you." Chen Pingan said.


    The system has a spiritual body, which is hidden in his brain. If he decomposes the system into its source, the system will be indirectly killed.


    ¡¾Happy, host, goodbye¡¿


    Chen Pingan nodded and said, "Goodbye."


    After Chen Ping''an finished speaking, he began to display the ability of the source of transformation, acting on the system.


    A powerful Dao rhyme overflowed from him, and he made a move with one hand. A hole suddenly appeared in the void beside him. These Dao rhymes rushed into it in an instant, and they were all stored by him.


    After finishing everything, a dim light slowly flew out of his head, and Chen Pingan reached out and grabbed it gently.


    This is a small group of faint rays of light, which looks like a firefly in the dark night.


    At this time, Chen Ping''an''s mind began to burst into bursts of memories with huge numbers and terrifying amounts of information, all of which were digested by him.


    After a while, the temperament on his body began to change, and there was still no cultivation aura on his body, but when he stood there, it gave people infinite terror.


    When he opened his eyes again, a picture of a cosmic explosion flashed in his eyes. If someone focused on him, he would definitely go crazy.


    call.


    Chen Ping''an exhaled, and all his strengths have been re-mastered by him.


    At this moment, he felt that a single thought could make the world collapse.


    He smiled and looked at the dim light group in his hand, briefly created it, and said, "Go find someone who is destined."


    He blew a breath toward the front, and the light group instantly disappeared into the void and drifted into the distance...


    Who will be the next person to own the system?


    Chen Ping''an feels that he feels very good now, and all his abilities have come back.


    Including the ability to complete tasks later, such as the ability to listen to heart sounds, control time and so on.


    Moreover, all abilities have reached the heights of his peak.


    For example, deduction ability, now he can play to the extreme.


    He began to try to deduce it, to see if there were any mistakes in his plan, or how much time the catastrophe would come, and so on.


    But just after playing for a while, the next moment, he suddenly frowned.


    "How come the catastrophe time has advanced so much?" Chen Ping''an found that there was something wrong with the time he had deduced before. Did this temporarily change the time?


    "It''s almost half a month, and there is still the last half month."


    Chen Pingan''s face turned cold.


    His layout is to lean forward as much as possible, just to avoid accidents, but I didn''t expect this catastrophe to be faster.


    Chen Pingan continued to play, trying to speed up.


    It should be admitted that there is no problem with speeding up over there, and the task will definitely be completed within half a month.


    There is no problem with the control of the Supreme Supreme, within half a month.


    That is, the resources needed to create a false world mind are not enough.


    The reason why he wants resources is to use the ability to transform all those resources into Dao rhyme, and then use them to create a false world heart.


    "It''s not enough to expect Chishi Supreme and the others to speed up. It seems that I have to get busy myself." Chen Ping''an muttered to himself.


    The matter of resources is not a big deal. He can go out to find something to transform the source and accumulate Taoism when he has time, but the following things are the most important thing, that is, the improvement of those utensils in the yard!


    Especially the most powerful kitchen knives, Xiaobai, Zhanwu Shengyi, and Jue Ji.


    They are a little weaker.


    "They need to be trained."


    These artifacts are the basis for him to break the confinement.


    A month and a half should be fine.


    Chen Pingan carefully planned.


    At the time of Chen Ping''an''s plan, above the Chaos Realm, at the center of the Hongmeng Realm, was the top of a tower that reached the sky.


    Here is a middle-aged man with purple light all over his body, floating on a purple gold throne.


    He was wearing a golden robe with a hood, and the hat covered his head, and his face turned out to be nothingness and no face.


    Only there is a special word on the forehead.


    That is the word "swastika".


    The **** was originally very calm, but the next moment, it suddenly turned, as if people had closed their eyes and suddenly opened their eyes at this moment.


    "There is an ominous premonition."


    As soon as the sound of vicissitudes came out, it rippled back and forth around, and the space trembled slightly.

 Chapter 850： The Ten Great Ancestors Gather

    This person is the first ancestor in the Hongmeng world, known as the ancestor of all dharmas.


    His strength is unrivaled.


    Of course, this strength is only now, if it were placed many, many years ago, he would only be the second child in ten thousand years.


    At this moment, he felt an ominous feeling from the depths of his soul, and he began to ponder the method of running the deduction.


    After a while, the **** on his face began to move again.


    "Can''t deduce?"


    The result surprised him.


    The appearance of this ominous premonition indicates that something bad will happen to him, otherwise he would not have this feeling.


    But in the entire huge Hongmeng world, there are only nine people who are also the ancestors who may pose a threat to him, and he can deduce these nine people. Even if they block the cause and effect, he can deduce some things. .


    However, now he finds that this ominous premonition has nothing to do with the other nine ancestors, which is very strange.


    Just thinking of this, suddenly, as if he had thought of something, he deduced it again.


    He forgot someone!


    So many years had passed that he had forgotten a man who could still be a threat to him.


    Under the erosion of time, the strength of this man at the time almost wiped him from the depths of his memory.


    He began to deduce from this person''s direction, but still did not deduce anything, but the strange thing is that this time it was deduced to another ancestor!


    "How did you deduce that guy?"


    He clearly deduced in the direction of that person, but the goal of the final deduction is somewhat pointed to the ancestors of Huangtian!


    Very strange.


    At this time, he suddenly thought of something, and the whole person stood up.


    "Could it be! This guy Huang Tian is plotting to let that person out?!"


    As soon as he had this thought, the most powerful Ancestor of Ten Thousand Dharma in the Hongmeng Realm became somewhat uneasy.


    But after thinking about it, he thought it shouldn''t be.


    Many years ago, the relationship between that person and Huangtian Zunzu was the worst, and Huangtian Zunzu hated that person the most. When they joined forces to murder that person, Huangtian Zunzu was the hardest working and the most excited about that person. How could he? Maybe let that person out?


    He did not continue to think about it, and decided to go to explore it himself.


    This matter is related to his status in the Hongmeng world, and he must be well understood.


    And after this thought, the strength of that person was gradually pulled back from the depths of his memory by him, even though he felt that the person had been weakened to the point where it couldn''t be weaker after so many years.


    He completely disappeared in place.


    In the east of Hongmeng Realm, there is a huge palace full of mystery. This huge palace is made of gorgeous metal and looks magnificent.


    Inside the giant hall, there was a man sitting cross-legged on a golden throne. The surrounding Dao rhyme seemed to have life between his breaths and breaths, jumping back and forth, and the space shrank again and again.


    He was wearing a red robe, his whole body was a little feminine, his chin was very sharp, as if he could pierce a balloon, and his face was as white as there was no blood.


    He is Huangtian Zunzu.


    While cultivating, he suddenly opened his eyes. The small eyes didn''t seem to be opened, but a ray of light was projected inside, which could see through the scenes thousands of miles away.


    "Why is he here?" he muttered to himself.


    And the next moment, a figure appeared in front of him in an instant, but nothing changed in the void, which shows how powerful this person is in terms of space attainments.


    Huangtian Zunzu smiled and looked at Wanfa Zunzu, and said: "Wanfa Zunzu, why do you have time to visit me today?"


    After Wanfa Zunzu appeared, he began to deduce it, staring at the deduction of Huangtian Zunzu, the probability of success of the deduction will be greater.


    Huangtian Zunzu frowned when he looked at Wanfa Zunzu like this.


    Soon, Wanfa Zunzu snorted coldly: "It really is because of you."


    Hearing this, Huang Tian Zun Zu was stunned for a moment.


    do not understand the meaning.


    "You asked people to bring down the catastrophe in advance for the Chaos Pearl?" Wanfa Zunzu asked coldly.


    He has already deduced where his sense of ominousness came from, and it was from the Chaos Pearl.


    And he also discovered the order from the ancestors of Huang Tianzun, and it was because of this order that he felt the ominous feeling!


    Huang Tianzun''s brows furrowed even more, and he asked in a deep voice, "Fellow Daoist, what do you mean? What''s wrong with my approach?"


    He did it once many years ago.


    Wanfa Zunzu didn''t talk to Huangtian Zunzu, and ignored him directly, because in his eyes, Huangtian Zunzu''s strength can only be ranked at the bottom of their top ten ancestors.


    He began to contact other ancestors, and the eight thoughts flew out of his body and flew at full speed in different directions.


    next moment.


    In the realm of Hongmeng.


    In eight different places, eight people who were as terrifying as wild beasts opened their eyes at the same time.


    At this moment, people in many places in the Hongmeng world began to kneel on the ground and worship.


    They sensed that their faith had awakened.


    shhhhh......


    Here in the hall where Zun Tianzun is located, people with terrifying strength stepped out from the void one after another.


    The originally peaceful hall became extremely depressed at this moment. If some people with poor strength accidentally walked in here, I am afraid they would kneel on the ground and not be able to get up.


    After Wanfa Zunzu saw that the other eight people had arrived, he stood up.


    The eight people who appeared were all dressed in different styles, and the scenes on their bodies were also different.


    Someone was surrounded by purple lightning.


    Some people chanted incomprehensible at every turn.


    Others look unremarkable...


    This seemingly ordinary person has a slight smile on the corner of his mouth at this moment, and his eyes are slightly squinted, as if he has not slept enough.


    He is the second most powerful ancestor in the Hongmeng world, and there is no solution to the ancestor!


    After Wujie Zunzu appeared, he found a place to sit down at will, looked at Wanfa Zunzu, and said in a condescending manner: "Wanfa, what''s the matter? We haven''t been together for many years, haven''t we?"


    The other Zunzu did not speak, they just looked at the Wanfa Zunzu, waiting for him to answer the question of the Wuji Zunzu, because that question was also the only answer they wanted to know.


    The Ancestor Wanfa said solemnly: "What was the so-called thing we got together last time, then this time is also for that matter."


    As soon as these words were over, the entire hall was so silent that there was no sound at all.


    Even Wujie Zunzu suddenly changed his face. Originally, it looked a little condescending, but at this moment, it turned into a serious look.


    "You mean, it''s about that guy Wudi Zunzu?" Wujie Zunzu said solemnly.


    Wanfa Zunzu glanced at everyone and nodded: "I feel an ominous feeling, and there is a 90% probability that it is because of him!"


    The hall was silent again.


    The atmosphere started to get grim.


    When Huang Tian Zunzu heard this, his body trembled even more.


    It was as if the nightmare that was buried deep in his memory suddenly raged in his mind.

 Chapter 851： Ready to fight

    It was quiet for a while.


    At this time, the ancestor of Huangtian quickly forced a smile: "How is this possible, that guy has been in the Chaos Pearl for so many years, can he still have one ten thousandth of his strength? And I''m afraid he''s crazy! , did you do something wrong?!"


    Everyone felt right when they heard the words of Huangtian Zunzu.


    No matter how strong that guy is, there is no Hongmeng Dao Yun in the Chaos Orb, and he can¡¯t cultivate any more, and it will be consumed every once in a while. After so many years, let alone he can¡¯t come out of the Chaos Orb, although Letting him out is not their first-hand enemy!


    But no matter how they had such thoughts in their hearts, they still felt depressed when they watched the Ancestor Wanfa kept silent.


    Ancestor Wanfa has no reason to lie to them!


    And that''s not the case now!


    Well, that hunch might be real!


    Wujie Zunzu also made a voice at this time, and his tone was a little dignified: "Wanfa, tell me what you know in detail."


    The other ancestors did not speak, they all looked at the ancestors of Wanfa, wanting to see what he found.


    They felt that the Ancestor Wanfa called them to come, and he must have found something.


    Ancestor Wanfa said solemnly: "I deduced something. My ominous premonition is related to the calamity caused by Zun Tian Zun to Chaos Pearl in advance."


    As soon as these words were over, everyone around looked at Huang Tian Zunzu.


    Huang Tianzun''s face instantly turned ugly, and he felt like he had accidentally become a prisoner.


    He quickly explained: "I didn''t do anything wrong, and I have tried this before, and this has no effect."


    After listening to the other ancestors, they also felt that there was nothing wrong with these words, and it really had no effect.


    At the beginning, they kept charging the pillars, and after half a month of charging, they brought catastrophe to the Chaos Orb.


    After it was determined later that the guy no longer posed any threat, they slowly relaxed, so much so that they ignored it now, and it was enough to let people lower the catastrophe on a regular basis.


    The Ancestor Wanfa said: "Maybe the catastrophe was not the specific reason that caused my ominous feeling, but there should be some connection. I gathered everyone here to make everyone pay attention to this matter again!"


    The other ancestors all nodded, and it is not okay to ignore them now.


    "Actually, it''s nothing. Let''s add a layer of confinement to the Chaos Bead. Taking advantage of the time of joining the confinement, we can let people come in and take a look." Huangtian Zunzu suggested.


    The other ancestors nodded after hearing this, and although adding a layer of confinement was troublesome, it would even cause them to consume a lot of their origins, and it would take some years to recover, but for safety, this must be done.


    As for finding someone to check in, then that person will be determined not to come out.


    Under their confinement, the Chaos Orb can go in, but it is impossible to come out, unless they erase all the confinement that had been used before.


    Huangtian Zunzu is very concerned about the situation in the Chaos Pearl, because he mainly proposed to jointly destroy Wudi Zunzu. Although the backstage is controlled by Wanfa Zunzu and Wujie Zunzu, he is the one who contributes the most and hates the most. bit.


    If that guy comes out, he will definitely end up the worst!


    "I will find the people who are sent in. After all, it may also be caused by me, and I will take the responsibility." Huang Tianzun said.


    Ancestor Wanfa looked at him and did not speak.


    He always felt that Huangtian Zunzu was wrong!


    Now listening to this, he is even more suspicious of whether Huang Tian Zunzu has any conspiracy.


    Wujie Zunzu interjected: "I''ll do this."


    As soon as these words were over, Wanfa Zunzu agreed: "Yes, let Wujie Zunzu come."


    The corner of Huang Tian Zunzu''s mouth twitched.


    I feel like I''m being targeted.


    But he didn''t say anything, at least he wouldn''t be missing a subordinate.


    The person who is sent in is destined to be unable to come out, and a weaker one who is sent in may not even be able to spread the news, because the confinement of the Chaos Orb can confine all entities that come out from it, even if it is an idea message or a message. All kinds of messenger treasures have some delay time.


    The best messenger baby takes half a day to spread the message.


    If you send a weaker person in and get caught by that guy, no matter how weakened that guy is, he should be able to kill him.


    Therefore, if they want to send people in, they must have lord-level characters under them.


    "Then say it like this, go back and prepare. After a few hours, the Chaos Pearl will gather."


    Adding a layer of confinement to the Chaos Orb requires them to consume a lot of origin, and it will take at least a day, so they still have to go back and prepare.


    Everyone nodded and started to leave.


    at the same time.


    mortal world.


    Qingyuan Town.


    In the room, Chen Ping''an, who was lying down, suddenly opened his eyes, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he realized that something was going to happen.


    But after a while, he continued to close his eyes and began to deduce.


    In just a short while, he probably deduced what was going to happen, and he had already thought about it in advance.


    He didn''t make this move, but he had prepared a response plan in advance.


    Because this layout is definitely not as simple as what he deduced, he made more preparations for this, because this is a game that can only be won!


    In a short time, he finished the deduction, and everything was clear.


    "It seems that I don''t need to give them special training on kitchen knives."


    Chen Pingan thought indifferently.


    If they want to improve their strength, the most important step is not to continue to comprehend or practice, but to fight!


    He also wanted to work with kitchen knives and train them in person. Although he was suspected of bullying his own weapons, he could only do that.


    But now, it saves him a lot of effort.


    Chen Pingan got up from the bed and walked out of the yard.


    "Let''s put everything down, I have something important to tell you."


    Chen Pingan put his hands behind his back and said.


    As soon as his voice passed, all the objects in the yard were looking at him.


    At this time, the door was also opened in Xiaobai''s wooden house, and Xiaobai and the **** came out, and the **** looked like he had been beaten.


    But even if he was beaten, he seemed to be very happy, which was the complete opposite of when he was beaten by Xiaobai at the beginning.


    Xiaobai had a cold face, but he felt unhappy after beating someone up.


    Chen Pingan said: "In the next half month, you will fight against all kinds of people who are not inferior to you. Remember one thing, fight with your heart, work hard to improve yourself, and remember to take heavy losses."


    Listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, the objects in the yard began to become solemn, and the atmosphere became very serious for a while.


    Someone who is no worse than them? !


    A group of artifacts looked at each other in dismay.


    Chen Pingan said: "Okay, you all prepare well, and we will start in a while."


    As soon as these words were over, the atmosphere in the yard jumped directly to a climax.


    Start later? !


    Chen Ping''an didn''t say any more, but he wanted to see how the kitchen knives faced them.


    In the Hongmeng world, the strength of kitchen knives is really not that strong.


    There are so many powerful people in that world.


    In the future, he will bring them back to that world. They will have to face more powerhouses. Now, just let them get used to it.

 Chapter 852： strange exercise

    After Chen Ping''an finished speaking, he looked around the yard for a while, and finally set his eyes on the sky above the yard.


    He waved his hand towards there, and a ray of magical energy flew out, stopped where his mind was fixed, and began to tear the void.


    The void was gradually torn apart, but it was not a black hole that appeared, but a scene in the eyes of the kitchen knife.


    There is something like a waterspout.


    Chen Pingan said: "Pay attention to that place. If anyone appears, it is your enemy. Go directly to attack."


    The kitchen knives and other utensils nodded seriously, their eyes fixed on the top of their heads.


    Chen Pingan didn''t stay in the yard either, but walked into the house.


    At this moment, Duan Xinxin had stopped her work, looked at Chen Ping''an and said, "Master, is it time to tell me what''s going on?"


    She has already determined that Chen Ping''an has regained his strength. She has never seen this ability before, and now she can''t understand what Chen Ping''an said. If she has not fully recovered her memory and strength, no one will believe it.


    Of course, in fact, she didn''t want to ask Chen Ping''an either. He didn''t tell her that because he had any scruples or it wasn''t time to speak out.


    But curiosity is so torturous that she finally couldn''t help the feeling of scratching her lungs and asked.


    Chen Pingan looked at his daughter-in-law and said, "I didn''t want you to worry, are you sure you want to know?"


    Fan Yixuan also walked out of the room at this moment, and she also sensed the situation in the yard.


    Chen Pingan glanced at Fan Yixuan and ignored her.


    He just wanted to hide it from his daughter-in-law and not let her worry. After all, if this arrangement failed, everyone else would perish except him.


    He just wanted his daughter-in-law to be carefree, but this must only be a delusion, so he thought he could delay as long as possible, but he didn''t expect the time to advance so much.


    Duan Xinxin nodded seriously.


    Under the watchful eyes of Duan Xinxin and Fan Yixuan, Chen Ping''an could only tell everything.


    Duan Xinxin and Fan Yixuan stayed where they were after listening to Chen Ping''an''s remarks.


    Duan Xinxin reacted the fastest, and said indifferently: "What are you thinking about, Mr. Xiang? Shouldn''t you tell me this kind of thing in advance? My strength is okay, but I can''t contribute."


    Duan Xinxin has never had the thought that her husband is not from the Chaos Realm.


    And he is still the big guy above Chaos Realm!


    Moreover, most of the things in the Chaos World were actually created by him!


    Even the Chaos Tree!


    That...then she''s not his...


    Duan Xinxin suddenly looked strange.


    And Fan Yixuan is still sluggish.


    Brain buzzing.


    "There is still such a thing! Then why didn''t you say it earlier, if something went wrong, wouldn''t I just be gone?" Fan Yixuan looked at Chen Ping''an, frowning together.


    Chen Pingan said: "There is a high probability that there will be no mistakes, but I can''t deduce some things. After all, their strength is also very strong."


    Speaking of the latter, Chen Pingan also became serious.


    Self-confidence is necessary, but he has been trapped in the Chaos Orb for many years, and his strength has improved, but he is not very clear about the situation of those guys in the Hongmeng Realm. If Wanfa Zunzu, their strength will improve faster, and even surpass him before. , which will be a variable.


    Of course, cautiously, he also made some preparations to deal with this situation.


    Chen Ping''an said domineeringly: "You don''t have to worry, in my eyes, they are still nothing."


    Duan Xinxin smiled softly and said firmly, "I never doubted your strength."


    Fan Yixuan was different. Seeing her brother-in-law showing off their love, she was speechless and began to get nervous.


    "I have to practice hard, I don''t want to die, it''s useless for me to keep precious things!" Fan Yixuan thought to herself, and quickly walked into the room with her mouth pouted, and started to practice.


    Duan Xinxin believed in Chen Ping''an, but she was a little anxious now, she really didn''t want to die, because she still wanted to be with him!


    "Xiang Gong, I''m going to practice too, you work hard!" Duan Xinxin''s face was ugly, and she finally made a decision. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she walked to her sister''s room, and then closed the door tightly.


    Chen Pingan''s face twitched.


    He didn''t let his daughter-in-law know about this. In fact, there was another reason, that is, he didn''t want his daughter-in-law to feel a sense of urgency, and then practiced that exercise with Fan Yixuan...


    Duan Xinxin entered Fan Yixuan''s room, looked at her sister and said, "Sister, let''s practice that practice..."


    Fan Yixuan didn''t expect her sister to practice that exercise with her again, her face flashed with joy, and at the same time, her face turned red.


    They are all fruits of the Chaos Tree, born from the same root, and all of them are born with a method to improve themselves.


    It''s just that cultivation requires honesty.


    Sometimes even...cough...


    They can still practice when they are young, but when they grow up, the things and places that should grow have grown, so it is not suitable for them to practice together, after all, it is embarrassing.


    "Okay." Fan Yixuan was a little shy, but nodded seriously.


    There is still half a month left, I must work hard to improve, and try to help me as much as I can.


    ......


    An hour later.


    Hongmeng Realm.


    On the top of the mountain where the Chaos Pearl is located.


    One horror after another appeared in front of the altar.


    Looking at the ten pillars shining with golden light and swimming with golden textures, the ten ancestors of Wanfa Zun pondered.


    These ten pillars are not simple, but they cost them three cost to arrange them.


    But in order to suppress the invincible ancestors, they can only do this, and they are willing.


    Now these ten pillars are frantically absorbing the rhyme of Hongmeng Dao, accumulating energy, and they will not stop within half a month. They also have no ability to stop the stone pillars or make the absorption of energy faster, because this stone pillar already has their own enforcement rules, unless they destroy the stone pillar.


    Wanfa Zunzu looked at the other nine people and said, "Add a layer of confinement first, and then send someone in to check what''s inside. Everyone, stand up."


    Wu Xie Zunzu and others nodded, and began to stand in front of the stone pillar made of their own origin.


    Ten people soared, all suspended in the air, sitting cross-legged and closing their eyes.


    They didn''t have any hesitation, they began to chant a language that others couldn''t hear, and their fingers fluttered, as if forming a seal.


    Under their operation, layers of strange energy began to fly towards the Chaos Orb.


    Their strange energies touched together, and something magical happened. These energies merged together as soon as they touched, and instantly turned into chains of light and shadow, generated from nothing, and connected to the chains that existed before. .


    With the passage of time, the chains grew longer, wrapped in Chaos Beads, and extended outwards from the chains that existed at the beginning.


    time flies.


    The day passed quickly.


    At a certain moment, ten people stopped at the same time.


    With a click, a golden lock appeared at the end of the light and shadow chain, locking the head and tail of the long chain together.


    Now, on the Chaos Bead, there are golden chains of light and shadow, wrapping the Chaos Bead tightly.


    And the moment the Ten Thousand Dharma Ancestors stopped, they all frowned, feeling that their strength had regressed a lot.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of the people inside coming out, they would never have consumed their source in such a way.


    "Prepare to let people in!" After everything was done, the Ancestor Wanfa said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 853： Er and other ants

    Wujie Zunzu nodded, and began to send thoughts to a person, asking him to come here.


    He didn''t bring the person here directly. If he brought the other party here and let him watch the ten of them exerting the technique of confinement, I''m afraid that person will slowly accumulate pressure and even start to fear the chaos in the realm. The invincible ancestor.


    After all, many of their subordinates now believe that the invincible ancestors in the Chaos Pearl are nothing.


    Moreover, there are also many subordinates who are geniuses they have just cultivated. They have never seen the power of the invincible ancestors before. Even some of the subordinates who have seen the invincible ancestors before, under the propaganda of their ten ancestors, some feel that The Invincible Ancestor is no longer a threat.


    Because the Invincible Zunzu has been getting weaker in the Chaos Orb, and they have been getting stronger, which also makes some of their subordinates feel that they have been able to crush the Invincible Zunzu.


    In order not to lose too much and to avoid trouble, Wu Xie Zunzu did not find some ancient subordinates, but found a newly cultivated genius subordinate.


    This man''s strength is quite good, and he is still ranked in the lower reaches of his many powerful subordinates, but it won''t take long, with his talent, he should be able to reach the middle level.


    After Wujie Zunzu''s thoughts spread out for a stick of incense, a person finally came to the outside of the formation.


    Wujie Zunzu opened the formation and let the man enter.


    It was a middle-aged man.


    He was dressed in red, with an excited look on his face, as if he was a concubine who had been living in the cold palace. When her face was rapidly getting old and wrinkled, and she even looked like a man, the emperor liked her even more when he saw her. He was very excited when he was fished out of the cold palace.


    Of course, he is also a genius and has his own pride, and he has heard his mission from Wujie Zunzu, and he feels that he is definitely capable of this mission.


    In his eyes, the guy who lived for a long time has been almost destroyed. He is a genius who has become a lord-level character by virtue of his strength. He should be able to rub the guy who is not dead on the ground in the Chaos Orb. .


    It''s just that the price is a bit high, and it may take a long time to stay in it. Of course, for people of their strength, tens of thousands, millions or even tens of millions of years, that is, a closed door, at most Shut down in there.


    And after he came out, he was a celebrity on the throne of his ancestors!


    As soon as he landed, the middle-aged man in red swept his surroundings. When he saw that everyone here was actually a big boss, the pride of the genius couldn''t make him straight up, and he quickly cupped his hands around him and said hello tremblingly.


    The ancestors of Wanfa Zun and others were all looking at the middle-aged man in red.


    Wu Xie Zunzu looked at his subordinates and said, "You repeat the task."


    The middle-aged man in red clothes quickly said: "Enter the Chaos Pearl, find out the original invincible ancestor, check his strength and situation, and even kill him directly. If he can''t kill him, find a place to hide first, and spread out his situation. information."


    Wu Xie Zunzu nodded and said, "Can you have the confidence to complete the task?"


    The middle-aged man in red nodded earnestly. At this moment, he decisively showed a very confident side, and said, "That guy is probably too weak to be weak, and his subordinates have 100% confidence!"


    Wujie Zunzu smiled and nodded, and said, "Very well, let''s go in."


    Hearing the word "good", the middle-aged man in red felt that he was being praised, and his whole body was a little floating.


    Everyone here is a big guy, and his performance like this will definitely make these big guys appreciate it!


    "Strive to complete the task as quickly as possible. In this way, these big guys will have a better impression on me!" The middle-aged man in red smirked, and a coldness flashed in his eyes. No guy, wait to die.


    Wujie Zunzu began to guide the middle-aged man in red into the Chaos Pearl.


    The middle-aged man in red was very obedient, and he did as he did.


    He walked to the Chaos Bead, and after Wujie Zunzu released energy to act on the Chaos Bead, a suction force emerged from the Chaos Bead and acted on him.


    He didn''t reject this suction and let it act on him.


    The next moment, his figure disappeared in place with a swipe.


    It turned into a light and projected into the Chaos Orb.


    It was quiet for a while.


    Wanfa Zunzu said: "This person''s strength is not bad. You can test Wudi Zunzu''s current situation. Wuji Zunzu, can you bring his life card?"


    Wujie Zunzu grinned, and this smile seemed a little weird.


    With a flash of his hand, a golden jade plaque appeared.


    It was the life card of the middle-aged man in red.


    "If he can''t send back the information and the life card is broken, we can use this time to roughly estimate the strength of the invincible ancestors and what level they have reached." Wujie Zunzu said.


    The other ancestors all sneered after hearing this. This method is not regarded as a subordinate, but they have actually thought of this method.


    ......


    The eyes of the middle-aged man in red were dark, and after a while, the eyes began to light up.


    He appeared on the dome of Chaos World.


    There was no one in front of him, and behind him, there was a whirlpool, like a waterspout.


    He didn''t leave here to look for people, but first looked at the whirlpool behind him and tried to dive in to see if he could go back.


    It''s a pity that when he wanted to go back, a chain of terrifying aura blocked his steps.


    "It seems that you can only leave after completing the task." In fact, even if he completed the task and killed the invincible ancestor, he would have to stay here for tens of millions of years, but in his eyes, this time was nothing.


    He re-examined his front, and his thoughts began to spread out.


    His thoughts were terrifying, and they could sweep tens of thousands of miles away in an instant, but when his thoughts were only 10,000 miles away, a strange thing suddenly happened.


    His thoughts could not travel thousands of miles away, as if something blocked his thoughts from thousands of miles away.


    And it is like this in all directions, all places of thousands of miles are blocked.


    It''s like a rectangular array, or a cage.


    He frowned, not knowing what was going on.


    yard.


    Utensils such as kitchen knives are all looking at the top of the head.


    At this moment, they finally saw that the whirlpool had changed, and saw a middle-aged man in red come out.


    After seeing the middle-aged man in red, they all swallowed.


    This man''s breath is too strong!


    I am afraid that it can be compared with the Supreme Heavenly Dao!


    The **** and the rooster stayed for a while, and murmured, "This is the first one, and there are more?"


    Kitchen Knife and Xiaobai looked at the middle-aged man in red, but a strong excitement flashed in their eyes.


    "Go! Fuck him!" the kitchen knife said.


    Only by fighting against the strong can you become stronger!


    Anyway, I''m not alone, and I can''t fight alone if I don''t have enough singles? !


    Under the shout of the kitchen knife, all the objects turned into rays of light and flew above their heads.


    in a blink.


    They all appeared in that piece of sky.


    In front of them, the middle-aged man in red was still frowning at the things that his thoughts could not extend, until he saw the kitchen knives and the others, his eyes narrowed into slits.


    "Wait for the handwriting of the ants?"

 Chapter 854： when my concubine

    In the eyes of the middle-aged man in red, the kitchen knife and the others at this moment are just like the cultivation base, and they are no different from the world masters under him.


    This kind of strength is still acceptable in Hongmeng Realm, but in the eyes of stronger people, such as the eyes of lord-level people like him, it is considered a bad street.


    So now, when he saw a group of choppers appear, he didn''t have any fear. On the contrary, he was full of disdain in his eyes.


    Rooster and the others have turned into adults. After appearing here, their eyes fell on the middle-aged man in red, carefully feeling his situation.


    In the yard just now, they only saw the general condition of the middle-aged man, and they were not as clear as they are now. Now that they carefully perceive the turbulent aura, they all took a deep breath.


    I''m afraid we all have to work together.


    "Brother Knife, this guy has some strength and looks very attractive. Let''s go together?" The rooster looked at Xiaobai and the kitchen knife, and finally set his eyes on the kitchen knife and asked.


    Xiaobai is also very strong and can be their backbone, but he and Xiaobai are not very familiar, so he decisively makes the kitchen knife their backbone.


    And the words of the middle-aged man in red just now were indeed dragging. He had never seen such a dragging person. Even if the middle-aged man in red had a stronger aura than them, he had never suffered from it.


    Goldfish also coaxed and said, "Brother Dao, let''s **** him directly!"


    The other utensils did not speak, waiting for the kitchen knife to speak.


    Zhanwu Shengyi was beside the kitchen knife. He was wearing a white robe and looked gentle. At this moment, he frowned and looked at the kitchen knife and said, "I want to see if he can hurt me, kitchen knife, or let''s go up and try it first. What? I''ll defend, you''ll attack."


    Hearing this, the kitchen knife nodded.


    The red-clothed middle-aged cultivation base is indeed strong, but people with high cultivation bases are not necessarily stronger than those with low cultivation bases.


    Strength is also related to each person''s control and exertion of their own cultivation, the degree of proficiency in secret arts, and so on.


    So now he also wants to play against the middle-aged Hongyi.


    It''s really not possible, at most, the big guys will go together.


    After finishing speaking, the kitchen knife looked at the rooster and said, "You watch first, if it really doesn''t work, let''s go together."


    The kitchen knife looks a little cold now, because he has never heard anyone say that he is an ant!


    As soon as this guy opened his mouth, he said, "Wait for the ants", this hatred is directly full!


    But before the kitchen knife was finished, Xiaobai''s figure suddenly disappeared in place, turned into a thunder, and flew straight to the middle-aged red-clothed man at a very fast speed.


    "I''ll try his strength first! Just watch it!"


    Hearing this, the kitchen knife was speechless.


    The middle-aged man in red looked at the kitchen knife and the others. Seeing that they didn''t answer his question, they discussed how to attack him and whether or not to talk to him together. His face turned cold, and the disdain on his face became more unscrupulous. He was about to say a few words. , but now seeing Xiaobai rushing straight in, he closed his mouth and decided to show the kitchen knives what a gap is!


    He decided to beat the flying Xiaobai to the ground in one move!


    Xiaobai''s speed is extremely fast, and she is also very cautious at this moment, and she does not relax in any way, her body and mind are tense, after all, the middle-aged man in red is showing a very strong cultivation.


    In the blink of an eye, she approached the middle-aged man in red and slashed with one hand.


    The next moment, the air burst open, and the void vibrated.


    boom!


    The terrifying waves flew towards the middle-aged man in red.


    When the middle-aged man in red felt the attack, his brows frowned. He didn''t expect Xiaobai''s attack to reach this level, but he didn''t take it too seriously. of.


    The next moment, a terrifying energy swept away towards Xiaobai''s attack.


    boom!


    The attack collided, and the world shook.


    The middle-aged man in red did not move a step.


    However, Xiaobai stepped back some distance before standing still.


    Everything calmed down, and Xiaobai''s face was a little ugly.


    She didn''t use all her strength, but she used 80% of it, and the middle-aged man in red obviously only used some strength. Although she was not injured, the gap was obvious.


    "Little girl, is this all your strength? Of course, it is still worth cultivating. If you have nothing to do with the invincible ancestor, I can make you my concubine." The middle-aged man in red put his hands behind him, I think Xiaobai''s strength is quite good. The most important thing is that Xiaobai looks good. If he can, he doesn''t mind accepting Xiaobai.


    He looked at the kitchen knives in front of him and thought that they might have something to do with the invincible ancestors. At the same time, he also used Xiaobai''s strength to roughly speculate about the strength of the invincible ancestors.


    In his eyes, Xiaobai''s strength is only the strength of his subordinates. Even if the strength of the people behind Xiaobai is similar, the invincible ancestor is just like him, with the strength of the lord level.


    And with such strength, he is not afraid that he will be in any danger.


    He is extremely talented, although he can''t beat those lord-level people in the upper middle and upper reaches, but those people are hard to kill him.


    Here, the strength of Wudi Zunzu has been declining, but he can continue to become stronger, and it is self-evident who will die in the end.


    It was also with this thought that the sneer on the corner of his mouth became even more intense.


    Even if he felt that the invincible ancestor was hiding in the dark and watching here, he tried to win over Xiaobai directly.


    Xiaobai listened to the words of the middle-aged man in red, and his face instantly seemed to be covered with a layer of frost.


    chick?


    When your concubine? !


    Want to fart eat you! !


    Xiaobai decided to attack with all his strength to see if he could hurt the middle-aged man in red.


    But right now.


    Behind her, a powerful breath suddenly erupted, and a figure quickly passed by her, and left a sentence.


    "Xiao Bai, let''s go together and kill this bastard!"


    The person who spoke was the hoe.


    Xiaobai was stunned for a while, then moved, and caught up with the **** in a blink of an eye, and then attacked the middle-aged man in red together.


    The middle-aged man in red looked at the **** joining the battle, looking at him like that, knowing what the relationship between the **** and Xiaobai was, his face was full of disdain.


    "One move can make you lie down." The middle-aged man in red said coldly.


    After the **** heard this, his face was red with anger: "I can''t kill you today, I don''t have the surname hoe!!"


    After he finished speaking, he burst out with all his strength, and a huge **** phantom appeared behind him, slamming down the middle-aged man in red.


    Xiaobai squinted her eyes and tried her best. Now she also put aside the things that the **** once took on her, and fought against the enemy in unison.


    The two of them did their best, and the attack was twice as strong as the attack that Xiaobai had just hit.


    The middle-aged man in red felt the intensity of this attack, snorted coldly, and made a serious move.


    boom!


    The attacks of the two sides slammed together, and Xiaobai and the **** both flew upside down for a distance before stopping.


    This time, the middle-aged man in red was no longer as motionless as he was at the beginning, and he even took a step back.


    It was also because of this change that the middle-aged man in red instantly turned ugly, as if he had failed in pretending to be forced.


    The **** felt a little stuffy in his chest, but he wasn''t hurt. He laughed out loud at this moment: "I''ll let you pretend!"


    The red-clothed middle-aged man''s face turned black and burst out in vain.


    He blinked and disappeared in place, just staring at the hoe.


    "die!"


    He was in front of the **** all at once and struck with all his might.


    Hoe didn''t expect the other party to be like this, and also didn''t expect the other party to be so terrifying under all his strength, his pupils shrank rapidly.


    He didn''t think he could dodge this blow!


    But at this moment, Xiaobai''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him, and he followed with all his strength.


    However, her strength is a little different from that of middle-aged Hongyi.


    boom!


    Xiaobai was instantly knocked out.

 Chapter 855： You are definitely the son of the invincible ancestor.

    Xiaobai flew thousands of miles away like a cannonball.


    Chen Pingan in the yard snorted at this time.


    But in the end, he still did not leave the yard.


    "You can''t let Xiaobai and the others be the flowers in the greenhouse. Let them experience it on their own. This kind of opportunity is rare."


    He continued to calm down.


    Above the sky, blood spilled from Xiaobai''s mouth, thousands of miles away from the kitchen knife, and his face was pale.


    She was injured, and the injury was still somewhat serious, and it would take at least some time to recover.


    She can now see the specific gap between herself and the middle-aged in red.


    I''m afraid a few of her are enough to deal with the middle-aged in red.


    The middle-aged man in red frowned and looked at Xiaobai in the distance. He didn''t expect Xiaobai to take this move from him, and she was a little embarrassed and angry because she still wanted to recruit Xiaobai. .


    He looked at the **** beside him with a cold face, and said, "Trash, you still need a woman to protect."


    The **** clenched his fists tightly at the moment. After confirming that Xiaobai was not in danger, he stared at the middle-aged man in red.


    Listening to this insult now is like not hearing it.


    Because now.


    The middle-aged man in red has nothing to say to increase his anger.


    His anger has reached its peak! !


    "Your grandma is a cactus! If you can''t kill you, I am not a man!! Brother Dao, help me!!!"


    The **** drank violently, and the momentum on his body skyrocketed at this moment.


    His cultivation has also changed strangely.


    As if the shackles were suddenly broken, with his fluttering hair, his breath suddenly rose.


    Chen Ping''an in the yard suddenly showed a strange expression at this moment, and murmured: "There is something."


    When the kitchen knife heard what the **** said, he nodded instantly.


    At this moment, the face of the kitchen knife has become cold.


    Although his relationship with Xiaobai is not deep, his relationship with Hoe is very good, especially Hoe helps him pursue happiness!


    Looking at Hoe''s furious appearance, he instantly disappeared in place and appeared beside Hoe.


    Zhanwu Shengyi, Jue Ji and Rooster are all ready to keep up, and at this moment their faces are also cold.


    But at this time, the hoe''s voice sounded again.


    "You don''t use it yet, men''s business, we men solve it!!" The **** also found that he had improved, but he knew that he was not middle-aged enough in red, so he called the kitchen knife.


    With the kitchen knife around, he felt that he had tried his best to at least be able to fight the middle-aged man in red a few times.


    He doesn''t want Peach Tree to help him, because this is the dignity of a man!


    He wants to defend himself!


    The kitchen knife also said seriously at this time: "I and the **** can handle it."


    The middle-aged man in red should have used his strength just now!


    so!


    snort!


    Hearing this, Rooster and the others suppressed the anger in their hearts.


    The middle-aged man in red looked at the kitchen knife that came to the side in the blink of an eye, and frowned directly.


    The kitchen knife gave him the same cultivation aura as Xiao Bai, but for some reason, when he looked at the kitchen knife up close, a sense of crisis suddenly appeared in his heart!


    This made him a little puzzled, and at the same time, a sense of unhappiness began to appear in his heart.


    Especially the words of the kitchen knife that let the rooster and the others not have to come forward and attack together.


    Are you despised by this guy?


    In his eyes, no one of this group of people can take a blow from him, and in front of the top strength, siege is useless, and he still has some secret techniques that he has not used. one!


    "You report your name." The middle-aged man in red looked coldly at the kitchen knife and said.


    He is even beginning to doubt whether the kitchen knife in front of him is the invincible ancestor!


    Otherwise, how did this sense of crisis come about?


    The kitchen knife said: "You don''t deserve to know my name."


    A flash of killing intent flashed on the face of the middle-aged man in red, but at this moment, the **** suddenly moved and let out a loud drink, making him swallow back what he was about to say and start preparing to attack.


    "Brother Knife! Go!!" The rage in the hoe''s heart was so full of killing intent that he didn''t bother to listen to the nonsense of the middle-aged man in red, so he started directly.


    The kitchen knife looked at the **** and did not talk nonsense any more. After nodding, he followed up. Obviously the **** moved first, but he was caught up by the latter.


    The **** burst out with all his strength. At this moment, his attack was more than twice as strong as the previous one, chasing the power of Xiaobai''s all-out strike.


    The middle-aged man in red frowned.


    Unexpectedly, the **** suddenly became so much stronger.


    Of course, his face is still full of contempt, even if the **** is stronger than Xiaobai''s attack, so what, he still can''t take a blow from him!


    He is going to blow the flying **** and let him see what is called crushing!


    But right now.


    His heart suddenly beat violently, his pupils shrank suddenly, the pores on his body began to close tightly, and he looked over at Wang Caidao at a very fast speed.


    At this time.


    An indifferent voice sounded over there.


    "Seal the sky!"


    As soon as these words were over, the kitchen knife slashed a hand knife in the direction of the middle-aged man in red.


    Suddenly, in the direction he was waving, the sky and the earth became dark, and it only stopped when it spread to a distance of 10,000 miles.


    Not more than 10,000 miles, because there seemed to be something blocking the blow.


    At this moment, the side of the kitchen knife is all day, while the middle-aged man in red has been wrapped in the dark night where he can''t see his fingers, forming a great contrast.


    Behind the kitchen knife, Jue Ji and the others watched this scene and swallowed.


    This blow is too strong!


    Zhanwu Shengyi smiled bitterly, and the kitchen knife broke his defense with this blow.


    The **** didn''t expect the kitchen knife''s blow to be so strong, and with his attack, he felt that the middle-aged man in red must be gone!


    "Grandma''s, die!" The **** yelled.


    The aftermath of the attack quickly disappeared, and the world on the other side also lit up.


    But.


    At this time, there was an extremely embarrassed person standing at a place ten thousand miles away!


    Seeing this scene, the **** fell silent for a moment.


    The **** clenched his fists again and said nothing.


    The kitchen knife also narrowed his eyes.


    Xiaobai has gradually returned to the team under the leadership of Taoshu, and his injury has gradually stabilized. Looking at this scene at this moment, his face is ugly.


    The first is that she found that the kitchen knife is stronger than her, and the second is that the middle-aged man in red just looks embarrassed!


    It doesn''t seem to be seriously injured!


    miles away.


    The clothes of the middle-aged man in red were tattered, and his hair was messy, as if he had been taken care of by a group of big men.


    His body trembled, blood poured down, and his face and neck were already red with anger.


    "Damn it! You are definitely the tortoise son of the invincible ancestor!!" He suffered a lot from this blow, and the reason why he didn''t seem to be seriously injured is because he used a kind of invulnerability that consumed the source when he was in danger. The secret technique can do this.


    I am afraid that this kind of secret technique is only possessed by him in the entire Hongmeng world.


    At this moment, he believes that the kitchen knife is the goal of his trip, the invincible ancestor!


    Only in this way can the strength of the kitchen knife be explained clearly!


    "Very good! Very good! You irritated me, I let you today..."


    He roared angrily, but before he could finish speaking, a figure suddenly flashed out in front of him.


    This is a young man wearing a simple white robe, looking warm and gentle.


    It was Chen Pingan who appeared.

 Chapter 856： humanized source

    Chen Ping''an''s appearance was a bit abrupt, not to mention middle-aged in red, even the kitchen knife and the others stayed for a while.


    Just now, they also heard the middle-aged man in red scolding Wudi Zunzu. The name Wudi Zunzu is somewhat similar to the name of their master''s Wudi Zun, so they also thought of their own master, and they immediately became angry.


    But what they didn''t expect was that their master appeared before they started.


    It seems that he wants to personally take action on this middle-aged man in red.


    Chen Pingan appeared indifferently, standing in front of the middle-aged man in red, like a machine without any emotion.


    He didn''t want to come up.


    If his utensils are used together, they can definitely kill the middle-aged man in red.


    But he just couldn''t get used to this guy''s beak.


    What a shame to scold him!


    Aunt can bear it, uncle can''t bear it!


    After the middle-aged man in red was stunned for a moment, he quickly reacted, stopped halfway through his words, and quickly took a few steps back at this moment.


    Chen Ping''an''s appearance was too strange and too bizarre, he did not perceive it at all.


    It made him feel more wrong than the chopper had appeared in front of the **** not long ago.


    Moreover, looking at Chen Ping''an from a close distance at this moment, he found that his body did not know what was going on, but a sense of fear was born from the depths of his soul!


    This sense of fear suddenly covered his whole body, making him feel as if electric currents were flowing all over his body, and it was very uncomfortable.


    "Who are you!"


    The middle-aged man in red looked at Chen Ping''an, and gave a low voice.


    At this moment, he no longer had the time to pay attention to the kitchen knives and the others in the distance. His eyes were fixed on Chen Ping''an, he didn''t dare to move a single point, for fear that he would die the moment he turned his eyes away.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the middle-aged man in red indifferently, and said, "Aren''t you looking for me, I am in front of you now, are you happy?"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged red-clothed man seemed to have thought of something, his body shook violently, and his eyes instantly glared like a copper bell, "This..."


    Chen Pingan said: "I didn''t come out to kill you. It''s too easy to kill you. I just hate your mouth, so just shut it up for me."


    The middle-aged man in red looked at Chen Ping''an, his body shaking more frequently.


    The more he looked at Chen Ping''an, the more he realized his insignificance. Although he could not see Chen Ping''an''s cultivation at all, the fear from the depths of his soul was omnipresent, ravaging his body all the time, making him unable to mention it at all. The idea of ??resistance.


    He has never had this feeling before, even when facing Wujie Zunzu!


    After Chen Ping''an finished speaking, without waiting for the middle-aged man in red to speak, he walked forward and approached the middle-aged in red.


    He took a step and walked forward in the void, walking leisurely, looking like a walk.


    The middle-aged man in red looked at Chen Ping''an approaching, and instinctively wanted to flee back.


    But at this time, he was horrified to discover that his body was not under his control!


    Can''t even move!


    "This!!!" He was shocked, just like when he found out that his wife was not a woman, and she was more majestic than him.


    Chen Ping''an walked to the middle-aged man in red and raised his palm directly.


    Clap!


    This palm looks very casual, like an ordinary person fanning someone, not much different.


    But the middle-aged man in red was instantly like being hit by a rocket. The whole person flew to one side, and the speed was so fast that it turned into a meteor, and it stopped when it hit a place thousands of miles to the left.


    The middle-aged man in red vomited blood from his mouth, but he was still able to stand firm.


    It was strange that he found himself unscathed.


    Even his eyes lit up, thinking that Chen Ping''an looked scary, but in fact he has no strength.


    But the next moment, he found something wrong.


    His mouth suddenly couldn''t open.


    speechless! !


    And if he tried his best to speak, he would find that a seal appeared, sealing his mouth tightly!


    A slap in the face, just to seal his mouth? !


    Chen Ping''an turned to look at the kitchen knives and the others, and said, "You know that your strength is not enough, so practice your skills well, this guy can only be ranked in the middle and lower reaches of the same level in that world, and the people who will appear soon after. It will be stronger, take me seriously."


    The kitchen knife and the others swallowed when they heard this.


    This guy''s level is only the middle and lower levels? !


    This! !


    Then come to the upper reaches, they can''t cause much harm to others even if they join forces!


    The kitchen knife frowned.


    In fact, he still has a useless hole card. If he uses it, he may be able to seriously injure the middle-aged man in red, but now listening to his master''s words, he finds that he really has to work hard to improve!


    There are days outside the sky, and there are people outside people!


    The kitchen knife nodded and said, "Master, we will make good use of him to practice!"


    Chen Ping''an nodded, but he did not forget one thing, and added: "I want his body to be useful, so you understand?"


    The kitchen knife and the others stayed for a while, and then they all nodded.


    It means leaving a whole corpse for this middle-aged man.


    Chen Ping''an disappeared in place with satisfaction.


    After Chen Ping''an left, the kitchen knives and the others began to turn their attention to the middle-aged man in red who looked extremely embarrassed in the distance.


    They began to gear up, their eyes flashing red.


    The middle-aged man in red looked at this scene, the fear in his body erupted, and his face turned pale.


    Don''t come here! !


    At this moment, he regretted it.


    Why come in Chaos Pearl here!


    Not long ago, he thought that Wudi Zunzu was too weak to be weak, and his elder brother Wujie Zunzu also said that Wudi Zunzu was probably so weak that he was only at the level of a realm master!


    But.


    Does this look like a world master level!


    He doesn''t know how much this motherfucker''s specific strength is!


    Not to mention the top lord level, even dozens of top lord level characters can''t make him immobile like that just now, and he will seal his mouth with a random slap!


    "He still has the strength of the ancestor!!" The middle-aged red-clothed man had an idea in his mind, and it was this idea that made him lose all hope of survival.


    He quickly took out the messenger.


    But at this time, this thing was just taken out by him, and the next moment it was sucked by an invisible force. He couldn''t stop it, because at this moment his body couldn''t move again!


    I can only watch the messenger baby being swallowed by a small black hole!


    "This!!!" He thought about spreading the news before he died, but he didn''t expect this to happen.


    Chen Pingan returned to the yard with a sneer: "I''ll see how many people you are willing to send down."


    At this moment, he has a special messenger treasure in his hand...


    In the sky, the red-clothed middle-aged man looked ashen, and at this time, the kitchen knives and the others were already approaching, and they surrounded him.


    The kitchen knife said: "Go!"


    ......


    After half an hour, the kitchen knife and the others returned to the yard.


    At this moment, the kitchen knife brought a corpse in front of Chen Ping''an.


    "Master, this person is too resistant to beatings, but after this battle, we have all learned a lot." The kitchen knife smiled bitterly.


    Chen Pingan said: "Go back and digest it well, and try your best to discuss the cooperative attack. After half a day, some people should come down, and those who come down may be stronger."


    After finishing speaking, Chen Ping''an also moved towards the kitchen knife at this time, instilling a memory into the kitchen knife''s mind.


    That is the situation of the region and level above the Hongmeng Realm.


    After carefully reading the memory that appeared in his mind, the kitchen knife stayed in place for a while, then nodded quickly and exited the room.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the corpse on the ground, and with one hand, he used his Huayuan ability.


    In the blink of an eye, the corpse instantly turned into a rich and elegant Dao rhyme. Under his control, it floated in the air, and was finally taken into the void by him.


    "It saves me from having to slowly search for the source of things." Chen Ping''an sneered.


    Of course, this rhyme is still not enough, but there should be people of this level in the future.


    "It would be even better if one of them came down in person. One of them is enough for me to create a fake world heart."


    He wished those people in Hongmeng Realm could send more people here.

 Chapter 857： smirk

    In terms of his current accumulation, with the resources given by Chi Shi Supreme and the others, plus the things in that secret realm, there is still about a quarter of the resources needed to accumulate Dao Rhyme.


    Now there is a middle-aged man in red. He turned the middle-aged in red into Dao rhyme. This is a windfall.


    If it goes on like this, and there are ten or so lord-level people, then he doesn''t need to worry about this matter, and can directly create a fake world heart.


    So he can''t wait for those people in the Hongmeng Realm to continue to send people down.


    After all, those guys have already discovered that he has a situation here, so they must continue to do bad things, so let them come casually!


    "Either you die, or I die!"


    Chen Pingan said coldly.


    After speaking, he looked at the messenger baby in his hand, and a wicked smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    in the yard.


    "Everyone come out, we have to discuss it." After the kitchen knife left the room, he shouted at the other utensils.


    A bunch of utensils turned into human figures one after another and gathered in the middle of the courtyard.


    From the house where Xiaobai was, Xiaobai also came out, but it was the **** supporting her.


    Xiaobai looked disgusted and wanted to break free from Hoe''s hand, but Hoe looked like you didn''t let me go even if you killed me, which made her very helpless.


    However, after what happened just now, she also had a little change in the hoe. She was still very moved when she saw the **** just now.


    To be honest, she also knows her inner state. She said that she doesn''t like this guy anymore. That''s a lie, but she can''t be sure if she can still love her broken heart.


    A group of utensils gathered together and looked at the kitchen knife.


    The kitchen knife was wearing a blue shirt, tall and thin, and very handsome.


    "Everyone, after the battle not long ago, we all saw the gap between ourselves and the people in that world, and also discovered our own shortcomings. Our individual strength is actually the same as that of the above world masters, I think the masters have requirements for us. Yes, try to reach the lord level. As for the person just now, he is the lord level..."


    With a wry smile on the kitchen knife''s face, he told Rooster and the others about the situation of the Hongmeng Realm he knew.


    Rooster and the others fell silent after listening to the kitchen knife''s introduction to the level of the Hongmeng Realm.


    Are they just world masters? !


    And the middle-aged man in red just now was a lord level?


    In other words, their cultivation goal must be at least close to that middle-aged man in red!


    And in just half a month!


    The difficulty can be described as great!


    "Of course it''s not impossible. After this battle, I have learned a lot of things, and I believe you are similar. After all, I have never encountered such a powerful opponent before!" The kitchen knife said solemnly.


    Not long ago, the middle-aged man in red had been struggling for half an hour, and the way of attacking with death made them discover a lot of problems in combat and also comprehend some things.


    In particular, the chopper has made better improvements to his trump card.


    Next time, if someone comes again, he must try his best!


    The kitchen knife thought to himself: "What if my Fengtian and that ability are used together? It''s just that there is no way to perform both attacks at the same time. If you can, your strength will definitely be improved..."


    The other utensils agreed with the kitchen knife''s statement, and this time they really realized a lot of things.


    Especially the hoe, the harvest can be said to be full.


    First, Xiaobai doesn''t hate him as much as before.


    Second, his own strength has also broken through!


    Of course, for him, the biggest gain was a little favor from Xiao Bai.


    Thinking about it now, when Xiaobai watched him being attacked, he actually blocked the attack of the middle-aged man in red with his body. How much he loved him!


    "I''ve decided that if I lose Xiaobai again in this life, I won''t be a **** man!" The **** secretly swore, and glanced at his place.


    The utensils in the yard continued to discuss, and the kitchen knife began to propose the matter of joining forces to try to raise everyone''s overall combat power to a higher level.


    After all, this time it is only the lords of the middle and lower reaches, and the next time they come may be stronger, or even two or three!


    ......


    While busy here.


    In the Hongmeng Realm, the ten bosses of the Ten Thousand Dharma Reverend Ancestor are all waiting quietly.


    Wujie Zunzu held two jade items.


    One is the treasure of the message, and the other is the life card of the middle-aged in red.


    They are also people who have experienced a lot of things, otherwise they would not be able to get to this position, so they are very quiet at the moment, and they seem very calm.


    But the next moment, a click sound suddenly sounded, which instantly made them all frown.


    Everyone looked at Wujie Zunzu, and their eyes immediately fell on the life card on Wujie Zunzu''s right hand.


    Sure enough, the sound came from there!


    I saw that in the middle of the token, it cracked directly!


    Middle-aged in red is dead! !


    "Damn!" Wujie Zunzu smashed the life card on the ground.


    A talented lord''s subordinates just disappeared.


    He put away the piece of messenger treasure, which may still be useful now.


    Maybe the red-clothed middle-aged person passed the information before he died, and he would know after a long time.


    But it is also possible that it did not come out, or that after entering, he was chased and attacked by the invincible ancestors, so that he did not have a certain amount of time to spread the message.


    "He went in for nearly an hour, and maybe the information has been spread out during this time." At this time, the ancestor of Wanfa Zun said.


    The other Zunzu looked at the Wanfa Zunzu, and they thought it might be quite big.


    After all, the red-clothed middle-aged man entered for nearly an hour before he died, which means that the invincible ancestor took so long to kill the red-clothed middle-aged man.


    And during this time, if the middle-aged man in red clothes takes some time, he can still spread some information.


    Of course, this is only possible.


    There are many mishaps.


    For example, whether information can really be transmitted from the Chaos Pearl.


    The fact that information can be transmitted from the Chaos Pearl, in fact, they just listened to what others said, saying that there was a delay, about half a day. But they haven''t been in, and there are so many imprisoned outside the Chaos Pearl, they don''t know how.


    "Wait for another half a day, we will make the next plan!" Wanfa Zun said.


    The other ancestors nodded, and then continued to wait quietly.


    At the same time, they also began to think about various possibilities, and began to think about the worst, and then take various precautions.


    Half a day passed in a hurry.


    It''s just that until now, there has been no change in the messenger treasure in Wujie Zunzu''s hand.


    Their faces were dark.


    Now they feel that everything is still a mystery, as if no one was sent in.


    "In the current situation, that guy may be the lord''s strength, or he may be stronger, but at least the lord''s strength!" Wanfa Zunzu''s face was a little dark, and he said solemnly.


    Sending someone in, only to get such an answer in exchange made them very unhappy.


    only.


    Just as he finished speaking, the next moment, Wujie Zunzu suddenly said: "Wait! Here!"


    Wanfa Zunzu was stunned for a moment.


    Just after he finished speaking, did the messenger baby react?


    Wu Xie Zunzu quickly checked the information coming from the messenger baby.


    "His strength is stronger than me! But it''s only the strength of a lord. Zunzu quickly sends someone to save me!" This was the voice of the middle-aged man in red, and his voice seemed very hasty, as if he was being chased and killed.


    Hearing this, the eyes of the ten ancestors lit up.


    Lord''s strength? !


    They can still accept this answer! !


    "Very good! I already know his situation, the next step is to send someone to kill him!" Ancestor Wanfa said coldly.

 Chapter 858： Little Lingers identity

    As soon as the ancestors of Wanfa finished speaking, some of the ancestors nodded quickly in agreement.


    Because of this period of waiting, they paid more and more attention to this matter, and they were more afraid of the invincible ancestors coming out.


    If the invincible ancestors inside really came out, their consequences would be disastrous.


    You must know that they have seen the power of the invincible ancestors with their own eyes. When they were able to successfully trap the invincible ancestors, they not only relied on the means of combining the powerful, but also used some indiscriminate methods, otherwise they would not have been at all. If it goes so well, at least a few people will be lost!


    It''s just that the ancestor of Wanfa Zun had just finished speaking. At this time, the ancient ancestor who frowned suddenly interrupted: "Everyone, don''t you think this is a bit strange?"


    As soon as these words came out, the ancient ancestors instantly became the object of everyone''s attention.


    All the ancestors looked at the ancient ancestors, frowned, waiting for his next sentence.


    Wanfa Zunzu frowned, he still doubted Huanggu Zunzu, and now when he heard this, he looked at Huanggu Zunzu coldly, but wanted to see what he had to say.


    Huanggu Zunzu did not pretend to be mysterious. After many Zunzu looked over, he continued: "How long has that guy been in the Chaos Pearl? And the strength of the lord? How is this possible!"


    Hearing these words, the brows of many ancestors frowned even deeper.


    This is indeed a problem.


    Logically, this is impossible.


    The Ancestor Wanfa also nodded and said, "This is indeed a problem. Logically speaking, it really won''t be like this!"


    Each of them is now strong enough to fight against thirty or forty lord-level subordinates at will, and in the past, they could also fight a dozen or twenty lord-level subordinates.


    Therefore, it can be inferred that the strength of the invincible ancestor at that time was at least a hundred times stronger than that of the lord.


    Now that so many years have passed, the Invincible Zunzu has stayed in the Chaos Pearl for so long, and it is impossible to kill a lord-level character.


    Based on their calculations, if the invincible ancestors still have the strength of the world master, it is already very good.


    Because they are very clear about the effect of Chaos Beads.


    The Chaos Orb was born when the world of Hongmeng World first opened, but it was unfortunately born in that harsh environment. It was impacted by the harsh environment at that time, causing its origin to be scattered everywhere, so no matter how good the treasure is, it is also because there is no Origin, missing an important ability.


    It can''t control its own dynamics in the outside world, and the ability to incarnate as an adult!


    But this is also a super treasure, even if the situation outside cannot be controlled, the situation inside the bead can be controlled, so as long as someone or something enters, it can make the other party achieve the result of annihilation.


    What about Zunzu, as long as he can''t come out of the Chaos Orb, he will lose his strength under the slow refining of the Chaos Orb, and finally turn into nothingness!


    That''s right, the function of the Chaos Pearl is to refine all foreign people or things!


    Refined into chaotic energy, replenishing the trauma suffered at the beginning of birth.


    As long as the trauma is resolved and the original source is found, it can become a real invincible treasure


    The ancestors of Wanfa who knew the situation of the Chaos Orb had also entered the Chaos Orb to verify before they started. There was really no way to prevent them from being refined. The conspiracy of the invincible ancestors.


    Having said that, one thing to say is that, in fact, this Chaos Orb has been hidden in the past, and the reason why no one can find it, and it has been living in legends, is that the spiritual body in the Chaos Orb knows its own flaws and is found by humans. , can only be used ruthlessly.


    Until a certain accident, a lord of Huanggu Zunzu found the Chaos Bead in the void hidden by the Chaos Pearl and presented it to Huanggu Zunzu. Huanggu Zunzu brought this thing to Wanfa Zunzu, and then joined other Zunzu, set up a huge conspiracy against the invincible Zunzu.


    "No matter how strong the Invincible Zunzu is, in the Chaos Orb, it can''t stop the consumption and refining of the Chaos Spirit Body. And we have been causing damage to the Chaos Orb, and the Chaos Orb will definitely use the Invincible Zunzu as nourishment to refine him. Let''s repair yourself! But now the situation is different from what we thought!" The ancient ancestor said solemnly.


    The other ancestors pondered, they all knew the situation of the Chaos Pearl, what the ancient ancestors said was not wrong, it was really wrong.


    "You said, is it possible that Invincible Zunzu and Chaos Bead reached some kind of agreement, so that Chaos Bead slowly refines him? If this is the case, his strength is probably stronger than the lord level!" A certain respect Zu raised a possibility.


    The other ancestors looked at him and felt that this guess was somewhat probable, but it also sounded absurd.


    Because the spirits in the Chaos Orb are so unsympathetic and eager to repair their natural wounds, they have personally experienced it, and the Chaos Orb has been attacked by them all the time. Invincible ancestors?


    This is impossible to imagine, unless the spirit body is killed by the invincible ancestor!


    But is this possible!


    In the Chaos Pearl, the spirit body of the Chaos Pearl is an invincible existence. As long as the people inside cannot escape, there is only death.


    The Ancestor Wanfa said solemnly: "Anyway, he must have some way to make the Chaos Pearl refining him slower, or he is really strong, making it difficult for the Chaos Pearl to refining him. But now the news is that he only has The strength of the lord, then we will send people in! At most, we will lose some people!"


    Other ancestors also felt that it was useless to think so much here, and it was indeed the easiest to send someone in to see the situation.


    The people who entered this time will definitely be able to send back more real information to them.


    The other ancestors nodded, agreeing with the approach proposed by the ancestors.


    The ancient ancestors had no choice but to nod their heads.


    Wujie Zunzu, on the other hand, has not spoken since just now, and has been in deep thought, but other Zunzu have acquiesced to him, and also feel that he does not want to send people in, after all, he just lost a subordinate.


    Wanfa Zun said: "This time we send two people in, who are stronger than the person just now."


    It can''t be too wasteful, after all, it''s hard to get back.


    Even if the information that came back was that the Invincible Zunzu had been killed, they were cautious, and they still had to open the prison after many years and let the people inside out.


    The other ancestors nodded, and then discussed whose turn it was to send this time.


    .....


    In the mortal world, Qingyuan Town, it was already a little late.


    Su Ling bounced back from the academy.


    Just as soon as she came back, she found her brother sitting on the threshold outside the gate of the yard, as if waiting for her.


    When Chen Ping''an saw Su Ling coming back, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    Su Ling tilted her head and felt that her brother was looking at her a bit strangely.


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "Little Linger, brother, take you to a place, come with me."


    When looking at Xiao Linger, the smile on Chen Ping''an''s face was very gentle, as if looking at a friend who had been with him for many years.

 Chapter 859： Chaos Orbs Spirit

    Hearing this, Xiaolinger felt even more strange.


    My brother has not cared about her for a while. Even if she used her **** to indulge her, it only attracted some attention from him. Now, where do you want to take it, what does it mean?


    Su Ling didn''t agree at once, and tried to ask, "Brother, where are you going?"


    Chen Ping''an strolled to Su Ling, stretched out his right hand, placed it on Su Ling''s head and gently rubbed it, like a cat.


    Su Ling pouted, thinking that if you stick again, I will go bald.


    Chen Pingan said: "A place where your strength will skyrocket after you go."


    Su Ling''s eyes lit up.


    Is there such a place?


    After she stayed in the academy for a while, her thirst for strength became stronger than before, and she knew the importance of strength.


    Because powerful people will not be bullied by others, and they can also oppose bullying others!


    For example, in the academy, some people have been bullying those who are younger and less powerful because they are older and stronger than others, and she recently brought her younger brother to punish evil and promote good, specializing in Find this bad guy.


    It''s pretty fun to play.


    Anyway, the atmosphere in the college is much better now.


    Su Ling said: "Okay, let''s go!"


    When he was talking, Su Ling grabbed Chen Ping''an''s hand, and when he laughed, his teeth were looming, and he was very close to Chen Ping''an.


    Seeing Su Ling''s cute appearance, Chen Ping''an couldn''t help but started, grabbing Su Ling''s fleshy cheek and pinching it.


    Su Ling: (???)


    If you do this again, I have to make you responsible!


    Chen Pingan did not continue to play, and disappeared with Su Ling in place.


    The eyes of the two went dark, and when they lit up again, they had already appeared in a special cave.


    Here, there are hot stone walls and scalding air currents all around.


    As soon as he appeared here, in order to prevent Xiao Linger from being injured, Chen Pingan created an energy shield like a protective shield to protect the two of them.


    now.


    In front of the two of them was a blue lake.


    Said to be a lake, in fact, it just looks like a lake.


    It was actually a large piece of blue fire!


    The blue secluded fire exudes extremely strong heat, which is why it is extremely hot here.


    Chen Ping''an pointed to a platform of about one square meter in the middle of the blue fire in front of him. At this moment, a blue brick-sized crystal block was suspended on the platform.


    "Little Ling''er, are you looking at that thing? Do you have any special feeling when you look at it?"


    The moment Su Ling arrived at this place, he had already discovered that a strange feeling was born in his mind.


    It feels very kind here, as if it is my own home.


    Moreover, there is a kind of... This is the same as the toilet at home!


    Listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, Su Ling couldn''t help looking up at Chen Ping''an, her face was a little red, and her legs began to move, and said, "Brother, I feel like I want to pee..."


    Chen Pingan almost fell.


    Su Ling didn''t know what was going on. Looking at the faint blue flame, she felt like she wanted to pee.


    Chen Pingan said: "Really?"


    Su Ling nodded desperately.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t say anything, and took Su Ling out of here decisively, and asked her to go back to the toilet first.


    He and Su Ling disappeared in place, and when their eyes lit up again, they had already returned to the courtyard.


    only.


    Su Ling was stunned as soon as he returned to the yard.


    "Hey!" Su Ling tilted his head and said.


    Chen Ping''an glanced at the toilet and said, "Go."


    Su Ling blinked her innocent eyes and said, "Brother, it''s so strange, I don''t want to anymore."


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    How could he feel that Xiaolinger was teasing him.


    Chen Ping''an said speechlessly, "Xiao Ling''er, brother will take you to work now, don''t tease brother."


    Su Ling said aggrieved: "I don''t know what''s going on."


    Chen Ping''an frowned, and then began to try to deduce it, but this matter could not be deduced.


    "She said before that at the end of the layout, if you take her there, you can make more chaotic energy radiate out. Why do you feel like urinating when you go there? It''s weird."


    Chen Pingan muttered in his heart.


    Just now there was actually the location of the Chaos Bead''s realm, and that blue crystal was the realm that supported the balance of thousands of worlds!


    In layman''s terms, the world center is actually a center of gravity that supports all worlds. If the world center is damaged, all the worlds in the Chaos Orb will collapse and the cards will be reshuffled. Of course, the destruction will not affect the Chaos Orb. Because the energy in the Chaos Orb will not change.


    Chen Pingan looked at Su Ling and said, "How about I take you to see it again?"


    Su Ling was also curious as to why, and nodded.


    Just like that, the two of them reappeared in the place just now.


    Once here, Su Ling started to move his legs again, and his face turned red.


    "Brother, I''m thinking again..."


    Chen Ping''an''s face was strange.


    The special change you talked about before, is this? !


    Chen Ping''an was speechless. At this time, he took out a piece of messenger treasure and handed it to Su Ling, saying, "Then I''ll leave first. You can stay here for a while. When you need me, you can send me a message."


    When Su Ling heard that she wanted to stay here alone, she immediately looked around and was about to shake her head to say no, but she didn''t know what was going on, a scene suddenly flashed in her mind, and a strange feeling appeared, tempting her to stay. it''s here.


    So in the end she nodded.


    Chen Pingan was relieved to leave.


    As soon as Chen Ping''an left, Su Ling felt that she couldn''t help it in an instant. Seeing no one around, she quickly found a relatively secret corner for convenience.


    After a while, after solving her physiological problems, Su Ling happily prepared to study the situation here.


    But at this time, the pool of crystal clear liquid on the ground suddenly became self-conscious, and it flowed rapidly towards the faint blue flame in the middle!


    The liquid soon touched the faint blue flame, and the next moment, something magical happened.


    A large piece of faint blue flames went out with a puff! !


    Su Ling blinked her wide eyes, her mind full of question marks.


    At this time, his eyes also looked at the blue crystal floating on the platform in the middle.


    The crystal was now giving her a great allure.


    ......


    Chen Pingan appeared in his room.


    He held a piece of messenger treasure in his hand, waiting for Su Ling to contact him.


    His thoughts now went back to a long time ago.


    actually.


    Su Ling''s identity is not simple, even extremely powerful.


    She is the spirit body of the Chaos Orb, and it can be said that she is the Chaos Orb!

 Chapter 860： Agreement with Chaos Orbs

    The relationship between them goes back a long time. The moment Chen Pingan was trapped in the Chaos Orb, he found that the Chaos Orb could slowly refine him.


    Although he exerted all his knowledge and abilities, he couldn''t stop the Chaos Orb from refining him, so sooner or later, he would turn into nothingness.


    but.


    He is powerful, and he is different from others. The Chaos Pearl may be able to refine a strong ancestor with tens of millions of years.


    But wanting to refine him in such a short time is like a fool''s dream.


    He roughly calculated that if he wants to start refining him, the unit is at least 100 million years.


    With an approximate deadline, he also began to think of ways to save himself.


    He began to communicate with the Chaos Orb.


    But it didn''t go well at first, and the Chaos Pearl didn''t catch him at all.


    This past, many years, he also forgot the specific time, he watched thousands of worlds born and die again and again, until the emotion disappeared.


    But he still did not give up the hope of rushing out, and it was also under his insistence that the spiritual body of the Chaos Orb finally appeared in front of him.


    The specific reason is that after so many years of unremitting deductions, he finally deduced the pain point of Chaos Beads!


    The Chaos Orb looks powerful. If Zunzu comes in, if he is trapped and can''t get out, he has to be refined. However, a treasure as strong as this kind of treasure has been severely damaged when the world first opened, and its origin was destroyed and scattered. In all parts of the Hongmeng world, so much so that I have been unable to control my body''s activities outside!


    If you change to other treasures, let alone a treasure at the level of Chaos Beads, just like kitchen knives, you can control your body and become an adult.


    But Chaos Orbs can''t!


    Therefore, the Chaos Orb can only be hidden in the void at a certain price, because once it is found, it can only become a treasure that humans can use at will, unless the person enters the Chaos Orb, it has the ability to kill that person, And if that person is out there, all it can do is be at the mercy of others.


    And what Chen Ping''an deduced is not only this, there are many people in the Hongmeng world who know this, but he spent so much time deducing the location of each source of the Chaos Orb!


    So, Chen Ping''an took this matter to understand and reason, but in fact, he has been using his deceitful ability to deceive Chaos Zhu, saying that if he gives him a way out, he can help Chaos Zhu solve this problem.


    After the spiritual body of Chaos Bead appeared, Chen Ping''an and Chaos Bead proposed an agreement.


    As long as the Chaos Orb doesn''t refine him, even if he does his best, he will help the Chaos Orb find its origin lost in various places in the Hongmeng Realm.


    The Chaos Pearl was also hesitant at the time, but after Chen Ping''an was bewitched again and again and promised, and he also detailed the exact location of each source, it was shaken.


    The first is that the outside world has been attacking it, consuming the chaotic energy it has saved, and the second is that it cannot refine Chen Ping''an, and if it continues to suffer like this, it will be slower to refine Chen Ping''an.


    Last but not least, it wants to gamble!


    I bet that Chen Ping''an will do what he says, and finally let it find its origin!


    In the end, it decided to make an agreement with Chen Pingan.


    Stop trying to refine Chen Ping''an.


    But it couldn''t let Chen Ping''an leave the Chaos Pearl, because there were still ten ancestors imprisoned outside, so Chen Ping''an could only find a way to open the imprisoned himself.


    It''s a pity that Chen Ping''an didn''t have that ability at that time.


    He can only get stronger.


    And there is no Dao rhyme in the Primordial Realm in the Chaos Pearl. After reaching the strength of the ancestors, only the ancient Dao rhyme left in the Primordial Realm when the heavens and the earth first opened can make his cultivation further. Therefore, he entered again. in an infinite loop.


    The catastrophe has been descending towards the Chaos Bead outside, and the Chaos Bead has been reset inside, and Chen Ping''an also used his own ability to transform the source of some ancient Hongmeng Dao rhyme out of the catastrophe, so as to improve himself.


    But this is also a negligible improvement, and it will take many years to achieve the strength that can break through that layer of imprisonment.


    Until Duan Xinxin''s appearance, he who first got involved in feelings and understood what love is, actually realized an emotional exercise.


    After cultivating this technique, after the cultivation base reaches the lord level and above, there is no need for the Dao rhythm left behind when the world of Hongmeng world first opened. He only needs the chaotic energy in the chaotic beads, and he can also improve!


    Chaos energy is different from Dao rhyme. Chaos energy is the purest in the body of the chaotic bead. It is used to operate its own energy. The Dao rhyme in the chaotic world is too low-level. It is useless for him to absorb it. Only the chaotic energy of the chaotic bead is useful to him. .


    From that moment on, he began to lay out and change his emotions.


    But if you want to improve, you still need the help of Chaos Beads, or in other words, you have to make some sacrifices from Chaos Beads to separate out the Chaos energy in your body and give him a boost!


    Chaos Orb was not happy at the time, after all, it was consuming it.


    But in the end it chose to compromise, it can be said that it dedicated itself to Chen Ping''an, and everything obeyed Chen Ping''an''s arrangement.


    However, there was still a difficulty at that time, that is, the Chaos Bead has the instinct of self-protection. It is nothing to absorb the Chaos energy a little. If you want to absorb more, the protection mechanism will trigger itself.


    Chen Ping''an wanted to get more chaotic energy boost from it, unless he killed it, so that the chaotic beads did not have the instinct to stick to energy.


    After discussion, they finally found a solution, that is, seal!


    Seal the chaotic bead spirit body and let the chaotic spirit body reincarnate infinitely...


    Chen Pingan recovered from the ancient memory, shook his head and smiled: "Xiao Linger has been with me for tens of thousands of lives..."


    He has even forgotten what Xiao Linger looked like when she was reincarnated for the first time. Every time Xiao Linger was reincarnated, he would find her and bring her to his side, absorb chaotic energy from her, and improve himself.


    Xiao Linger''s life will be sealed by Su Yi in a place not far from the yard, which is actually the result of Chen Ping''s arrangement.


    After Xiaolinger arrived in the yard, the yard that he spent a lot of energy to create began to obtain a steady stream of chaotic energy from Xiaolinger, instilling it into him, helping him improve, and at the same time, let the utensils in the yard improve together.


    Because the courtyard can be said to be the place with the most chaotic energy in the entire chaotic world.


    Because of this, the utensils in the yard can be improved so quickly. If it is in other places, it will take tens of millions of years to achieve this level of improvement.


    But now, the place he took Xiao Linger to was what he had to do when the layout was about to end.


    Xiaolinger told him at the moment of reincarnation. At the last moment, when everything was about to end, she would take her to the heart of the world. When she came back to the yard, the yard would be the most powerful place in the nine heavens and ten places. place of practice.


    Looking at the situation of the kitchen knives and the others today, Chen Ping''an felt that it was time, and only in this way, the kitchen knives and the others could improve faster.


    And Chen Ping''an just finished thinking, the next moment, Su Ling contacted him with a messenger baby.


    "Brother, you can take me back."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an quickly disappeared in place and reappeared where the heart of the world was.


    After he appeared, he looked forward, and when he saw the situation over there, his face became a little strange.


    I saw Su Ling sitting on the platform floating in front of the world, nibbling on watermelon.


    The faint blue flames around the platform had completely disappeared.

 Chapter 861： Little Linger is too hard

    After seeing Chen Ping''an coming, Su Ling ate the watermelon in his hand and walked over, ignoring the world behind him.


    "Brother, let''s go back." Su Ling threw the watermelon rind in a corner, and wiped the watermelon juice on the skirt.


    Chen Pingan looked at Xiaolinger and found that Xiaolinger''s cultivation has indeed improved a lot, but it has only reached the level of a title, so he asked, "Xiaolinger, what happened just now?"


    He was curious to know what was going on here.


    The faint blue flame is difficult for him to put out. When changing the world heart in the future, Su Ling or Su Yi must change it, because the faint blue flame will never be extinguished after it burns to a person. , unless there is some relationship with the spiritual body, it will be fine.


    When Su Ling heard this, her face turned a little red.


    She couldn''t say that she urinated casually and then put out those blue flames.


    But she didn''t say it, but Chen Ping''an seemed to realize something at this time, and his face became even more strange.


    He thought of the fact that Su Ling said that he was in a hurry to urinate just now.


    not......


    Chen Ping''an couldn''t keep thinking about it, so he said: "The flame is nothing, but after the flame went out, did something happen?"


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body told him before that in the final period, you can bring it here. As long as it is nearby, the Chaos Energy will reach an unprecedented concentration.


    But now, Chen Pingan did find that there was something wrong with Su Ling.


    I saw that her body seemed to be a reverse black hole, instead of absorbing energy inside, but spitting energy out, a large amount of chaotic energy poured out.


    Su Lingdao: "The crystal floating on the platform just now made a sound and let me get close. When I got close and touched, a very beautiful woman appeared in front of me, nodded my forehead, and then asked me to tell You say, remember your promise, she has given you everything."


    At this moment, if you look closely, there is a **** fingerprint on Su Ling''s forehead, which looks very strange.


    Chen Pingan listened to this, shook his head and smiled: "Okay, the promise I made will definitely be fulfilled. When I go out, I will try my best to help you find the origin."


    As soon as these words were over, the **** finger prints on Su Ling''s forehead suddenly disappeared.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Su Ling for a while, and after confirming that she still didn''t know anything, she didn''t stay here: "Little Ling''er, let''s go back."


    He had to see how much chaotic energy the yard could absorb after taking Su Ling back to the yard.


    In fact, he can now run the exercises to **** out the chaotic energy from Su Ling, but he is not in a hurry to try it. There is a yard, and the yard is the treasure he created, which can absorb the chaotic energy and then distribute the chaotic energy.


    Su Ling nodded.


    In this way, Chen Pingan took Su Ling back to the yard.


    And as soon as the two of them appeared in the yard, the next moment, something magical happened.


    Originally, the chaotic energy in the courtyard had only reached a fairly strong level, but at this moment, as soon as Su Ling appeared, every corner was filled with chaotic energy, and it couldn''t contain it!


    Even though the kitchen knives are cultivating and absorbing this chaotic energy, they still do not let the chaotic energy in any corner be missing, that is to say, they are not used enough to fill up fast!


    Therefore, the chaotic energy in the courtyard is always in a state of fullness.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes brightened.


    This is great!


    He also tried to absorb and operate the exercises that he had comprehended, but even if he was stronger than him, he only caught up with the filling speed.


    "Xiao Ling''er is too hard... I''m afraid that after this time, the Chaos Orb will be half weaker."


    Chen Ping''an took a deep breath. The promise he made at the beginning felt heavy, and he must keep the promise after going out.


    Not only Chen Pingan noticed the changes in the yard, but Duan Xinxin and Fan Yixuan, who were cultivating in the kitchen, also discovered the changes in the yard.


    They found that the improvement of cultivation at this moment was more than several times stronger than usual!


    "Master, what''s going on?!" The kitchen knife asked in surprise.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t answer, he just said, "You guys just practice hard, you have to work hard for me to practice for the past two weeks, understand?"


    After a group of utensils listened, they all responded quickly.


    Chen Pingan took Su Ling into the house, and when he let Su Ling play by himself, he said, "Xiao Linger, you should not go to the academy for the next half month. If you are bored, you can bring that little fat man here. Play."


    Su Ling nodded, now that the atmosphere of the academy has been rectified by her, and her strength has reached this point, she is also afraid of accidentally shooting those bear children to death.


    "Then brother, I''ll go back to my room first. Actually, I still have some things to deal with." She still has something in her mind, and the woman said that she can''t tell Chen Ping''an about it.


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded, but seeing Su Ling wanting to go back to the room, he quickly pulled her ponytail.


    Su Ling pouted and said, "Brother, is there anything else?"


    The expression on his face seems to say, if you pull my ponytail again, I will take responsibility for you.


    Chen Ping''an smiled bitterly: "You sister Xinxin and sister Yixuan are cultivating inside, you better not go in and disturb them..."


    The current situation of the two of them is not easy to disturb... Children should not watch this kind of picture.


    Su Ling tilted her little head.


    But he still nodded, took out a watermelon from the ring, and sat directly in the hall to take care of the things in his mind.


    Chen Pingan returned to his room and began to practice.


    At this time, he can become stronger.


    In the yard, the kitchen knives and the others found themselves cultivating faster and faster, and they were all excited, madly absorbing the energy of chaos.


    These chaotic energies are very pure and very easy to absorb, much faster than refining Dao Yun to improve their strength.


    And just when they were cultivating very hard, two figures appeared from the void.


    All the utensils look there.


    When I saw two familiar figures, the atmosphere instantly became very cheerful.


    "Everyone, I''m back!" Immortal Jin Ling called out as soon as it appeared in the courtyard.


    The kitchen knife was in the wooden house at the moment, and after hearing the sound of the golden ling immortal tool, he walked out quickly.


    "Haha, little trash, are you back?"


    Jue Ji walked out with the kitchen knife at the moment, and the kitchen knife directly introduced to Jue Ji: "This is the little brother I told you."


    Jue Ji heard about Jin Ling Xianqi''s pursuit of the wooden sword from the kitchen knife, and she smiled when she saw Jin Ling Xianqi.


    Jin Ling Xianqi saw the kitchen knife, walked over quickly, and gave the kitchen knife a bear hug: "Big brother, you want to kill me."


    The kitchen knife smiled and said, "You''re pretty good kid, and your strength has improved very quickly."


    Immortal Jin Ling smiled and scratched her head, as if she was very happy to be appreciated by the kitchen knife.


    Seeing that his husband and the kitchen knife are so close, Mu Jian suddenly felt jealous.


    Will my own guild develop special attributes again?


    As soon as she thought of this, she walked over quickly, hugged Jin Ling Xianqi''s hand, looked at the kitchen knife and said, "Brother kitchen knife, Xiao Jinjin is my person, you can''t use him arbitrarily in the future."


    A declaration of sovereignty.


    Jue Ji frowned when she heard the name of Big Brother Dao, and the woman''s sixth sense began to arouse.


    The kitchen knife seemed to sense that Jue Ji was beginning to feel wrong, and quickly introduced Mu Jian to Jue Ji, and also introduced Jue Ji to Mu Jian, so that Jue Ji would not misunderstand anything.


    "Jue Ji, this is the little girl I recognize."


    "Sister Mujian, this is your future sister-in-law!"


    As soon as these words were over, both the wooden sword and the golden ling celestial tool were stunned.


    They just left not long ago, what''s going on!


    The return of Mujian and Jinling Xianqi made the atmosphere in the yard less tense than before, but the kitchen knives also knew that this was not the time to reminisce. After chatting with Mujian Jinling Xianqi for a while, the kitchen knife would Telling the Jinling Immortal Tool and the Wooden Sword about the current situation, let them go to the master to tell them about their return, and then follow them to practice.


    Wooden Sword and Jin Ling Immortal Tool nodded and walked into the house.


    ......


    Hongmeng Realm.


    Wanfa Zunzu and others called two more middle-aged people.


    These two middle-aged people are subordinates of the ancestors of the Ten Thousand Dharma, and their strength is stronger than that of the red-clothed middle-aged not long ago. Among the many lord-level subordinates of the ancestors, they are probably ranked in the middle and upper reaches.


    Wanfa Zunzu felt that it was safer to send his own subordinates. After all, even if his subordinates were at the upper and middle level, they were better than the upper-level lords under the hands of other Zunzu!


    This is one of the manifestations of his strength, and his subordinates are stronger than other ancestors!


    Ancestor Wanfa looked at the two of them and ordered: "Your mission is to send us information as soon as you enter the Chaos Pearl, and describe what you saw at first sight. Second, find the Invincible Ancestor. , once you see or suspect someone who is Invincible Zunzu, directly report what you saw, and then try to kill him! If you can''t kill him, run away, send a letter to come back for help, and then we will send someone in... .."


    This time, the Ancestor Wanfa told things very clearly.


    The two middle-aged people look a bit alike, and the clothes they wear are also somewhat the same. They are both black, but the styles are a little different.


    The two of them nodded seriously when they listened to their ancestors'' words.


    When they heard this, they formed a strong contrast with the attitude of the middle-aged man in red not long ago.


    A cautious look at the moment.


    They have seen the power of the Invincible Zunzu before, and now hearing what their Zunzu said, the Invincible Zunzu must have been weakened to their level in the Chaos Orb.


    And this kind of boss must have a strong fighting ability. If they are not careful, they will definitely die.


    After finishing speaking, Wanfa Zunzu also began to let the two enter the Chaos Pearl.


    The two took up weapons in their hands, and under the guidance of Ancestor Wanfa, they plunged into the Chaos Orb in a state of waiting.

 Chapter 862： These two guys act better than me?

    In the courtyard of Qingyuan Town, the kitchen knives and the others are still practicing.


    It''s getting late.


    They thought that no one should come down from that world again.


    But just after the thought, the next moment, the picture above their heads suddenly appeared two people.


    "Good guy, here it is again! And these two people seem to be much stronger than the one not long ago!" The rooster quickly warned.


    The kitchen knife said solemnly: "Go! I will meet them!"


    The other objects nodded one after another and jumped up following the kitchen knife.


    The wooden sword and the golden ling fairy also flew up together.


    They appeared in the sky above Chaos World in the blink of an eye.


    After the two men in black appeared in the Chaos Orb, they immediately observed the surroundings, and their thoughts began to spread.


    But as soon as the mind reaches the ten thousand li place, it can''t extend any further, which makes them all frown.


    Seeing that there was no one around, they quickly took out the messenger treasure, ready to spread the situation to the outside world.


    But not long after they took out the messenger baby, the next moment, their bodies couldn''t move, and the messenger baby in their hands flew out directly, and was finally sucked away by a black hole.


    Seeing this scene, they were dumbfounded.


    In the yard, a small black hole appeared beside Chen Ping''an, and two special messenger treasures flew out, which he grabbed in his hands.


    Looking at these two treasures of messengers, he tried to see if he could deduce those guys above, and whether he had given special orders to the two lord-level people who appeared.


    After all, as soon as these two people appeared, they took out the messenger baby to send a message. This should be some order before they came down.


    For example, describe the environment at first sight?


    Chen Ping''an tried to deduce it, and because he was in contact with the two pieces of messenger treasure, he was really deduced by him to the task that the two middle-aged men in black received from the ancestor of Wanfa.


    The corners of his mouth twitched and he gave a wicked smile: "Very good, let''s see how I play with you."


    ......


    Above Chaos World.


    At this moment, the two middle-aged men in black can finally move.


    However, now they are cold all over, as if they suddenly went from the hot Africa to the extremely cold Antarctica.


    "What happened just now!" The two middle-aged men in black looked at each other, their hearts jumping to an unprecedented speed at this moment.


    That feeling of being unable to move their bodies, since they broke through to the realm of world masters, no one has ever let them do this!


    What''s more, they have reached the lord level!


    You must know that even if their ancestor Wanfa Zunzhu cast a secret technique on them, they would not do this!


    But.


    As soon as they came down here, they experienced this kind of thing, what does this mean? !


    Maybe there is someone stronger than their ancestors here!


    And thinking of this, a person''s face began to appear in their minds, and their bodies suddenly began to shake.


    Doesn''t it mean that the invincible ancestors have only the strength of the lord level! ! !


    How could this be so! ! !


    The two of them began to sweat on their foreheads, as if they were filled with water.


    At this time, they also found that a group of people suddenly appeared in front of the two of them.


    Their courage was about to break, and now they suddenly saw kitchen knives appear, they all quickly retreated thousands of miles, and there was a middle-aged man in black and his legs were so weak that he was about to kneel.


    Until they saw the situation of the kitchen knives, the two looked at each other in confusion.


    "The highest is only the cultivation of the world master?" The two said in unison.


    After the kitchen knives and the others appeared, they stared at the two middle-aged men in black who instantly pulled away from them.


    Looking at the powerful cultivation aura of these two people, their faces are solemn, but seeing that these two people are not as arrogant as the middle-aged red clothes not long ago, on the contrary, after they still look very cowardly, they are all puzzled. stand up.


    "Hey, why do I feel that they are a bit cowardly." The rooster said.


    The **** said: "Don''t be fooled by the illusion they give, maybe they want to kill us off guard."


    Goldfish said: "Yes, I think they may be acting, tsk tsk, this acting is much better than mine."


    The kitchen knife said: "These two are obviously stronger than the middle-aged in red not long ago. We can''t practice one by one, and we will all go together!"


    The objects nodded.


    As a result, under the order of the kitchen knife, they flew forward frantically, like a rainbow.


    The two middle-aged men in black were looking at the kitchen knives from thousands of miles away, and some doubted whether the kitchen knives and the others were fake.


    The next moment, seeing the kitchen knives and they attacked directly, both of them were trembling, turned their heads and ran away, looking extremely embarrassed.


    After watching the kitchen knife and the others kill them, they all decided one thing.


    That is, these people are definitely not as weak as they seem, otherwise the strength of the mere Boundary Master will be so fiercely killed?


    This definitely has the strength to kill them!


    Find a place to hide first, and then find a way to send the message out.


    Fortunately, they also brought an extra piece of messenger baby!


    It just made them suspect that something in life happened. After they reached a distance of 10,000 miles, there was a layer of obstacles that they could not break no matter how much they attacked, blocking their footsteps.


    They turned to look at the kitchen knives they were chasing behind, gritted their teeth, and could only fight.


    As for the kitchen knives, after watching the two black-clothed middle-aged men escape, they became more cautious and energetic. Now they watched the two stop, and directly attacked with all their strength.


    Just like that, after a long time, the kitchen knives and the others finally stopped, panting.


    "These two are too strong!" The rooster scolded. After this battle, he felt that he had lost a lot of feathers.


    In front of them, at this moment, the two middle-aged men in black have passed out, but they are not dead.


    "Is it really impossible to kill?" Taoshu was also panting.


    The kitchen knife seemed to be somewhat at ease, and said: "The master just sent a message to me, save their lives, take them back to the yard first."


    The objects nodded.


    at the same time.


    In the Hongmeng Realm, ten ancestors were all staring at a few pieces of messenger treasure.


    It''s a pity that these few pieces of messenger treasure haven''t made any movement yet, which makes them frown.


    But at the next moment, a piece of messenger baby suddenly rang.


    It was the voice of a certain middle-aged man in black. The words he spoke were describing what he saw at first sight.


    The things said are normal, and there is no special information.


    This also made the Ancestor Wanfa and the others feel at ease.


    Another hour passed.


    At this time, it was the same middle-aged voice. This time, it was still full of vigour, but the speed of speech was also a little faster than before.


    "Zunzu, we have already played against the invincible Zunzu. His strongest strength is stronger than the two of us. It is difficult to kill us. We have already found a place to hide. Please send some more people down!"

 Chapter 863： The trump card of the kitchen knife

    Hearing these words, the faces of the Ten Thousand Dharma Venerable Ancestors turned dark.


    They have been staring at the two life cards, and seeing that the life cards have not broken, they thought that there would be no accident for the two of them, but they did not expect bad news in the end.


    "Invincible Zunzu actually has this kind of strength?! This is incredible!" An Zunzu said in a deep voice, his face full of doubts.


    The two they sent in were those who were still in the upper middle and upper reaches of the lords under the ancestors of Wanfa Zun.


    This strength is almost able to match the top lord level figures, but these two are still being hunted down, which shows that the invincible ancestor is at least the strength of the top lord!


    You must know that the invincible ancestors have been staying in the Chaos Pearl, and they have stayed there for so many years. They can''t remember the specific years. This is still at the top lord level, which is too scary.


    Wanfa Zunzu''s face darkened, and the more he felt the sense of crisis in his heart was stronger.


    The Invincible Zunzu really wasn''t tortured by the Chaos Orb to the point of being powerless to fight back. If it were really given to him, I''m afraid that within a few years, he would be able to come to them for revenge!


    And standing in the corner of the ancient ancestors, the body is shaking a little at this moment.


    He couldn''t accept this result. From the beginning, he thought that if Wudi Zunzu had the power of a realm master, it would be unprecedented. Then he found out that Wudi Zunzu had killed a lord-level figure in the middle and lower reaches. Now you say Wudi Zunzu chased after him. If you kill two lord-level characters in the upper middle and upper reaches, will you send ten lord-level characters in next time?


    Moreover, the last news was that ten people were gone?


    Wanfa Zunzu looked at the other Zunzu and comforted the army: "This time my two subordinates are not dead, so what they saw is definitely right! Don''t panic, he still has a top lord level. What is the strength, each of us can kill him at will!"


    Hearing this, the other ancestors all looked at the ancestors.


    That being said, this invincible ancestor is too weird!


    After so many years in the Chaos Pearl, it should have become a weak chicken long ago. There must be something special that caused such a change to happen. Either they didn''t handle it well, or the invincible ancestors had some special means.


    "You said, is it possible that he is still the strength of Zunzu?!" At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded.


    As soon as this voice sounded, it instantly attracted the attention of others. The ancestors of Wanfa Zun and others shifted their attention so quickly that they could even make a swipe.


    Everyone stared at the Wuji Zunzu who made a sound.


    Wujie Zunzu''s assumption was so shocking that it made them shudder.


    If this has stayed in the Chaos Orb for so long, the strength is still at the level of Zunzu, which means that the invincible Zunzu has not changed in the Chaos Orb!


    Even if there are changes, I am afraid it has been weakened a little.


    Then he must have reached some agreement with the Chaos Spirit Body! !


    With such strength, no matter how many lord-level men they send in, it will not help!


    After Wanfa Zunzu was silent for a while, he said: "Wu Xie Zunzu, you should think too much, this is impossible. And my two men are not so bad that they can''t even see each other''s cultivation base. Besides, if he still With this kind of strength, what about the information that came back? And what''s the point of letting us send people down?"


    Wujie Zunzu replied one by one: "I''m talking about my own conjecture. First, maybe your subordinates are dead. Second, the information just came may be the ghost of Wudi Zunzu. Third, he may If you know you won''t be able to come out in a short time, play with us, or try to kill our subordinates as much as possible to weaken the strength of our forces."


    All the Zunzu listened to Wujie Zunzu''s answer, and their brows were locked together.


    This answer is largely speculative, but it is also possible.


    However, they don''t want to accept it.


    If this is the case, once they relax, the invincible ancestors will come out!


    At that time, their end will come!


    None of them could forget how terrifying the Invincible Zunzu at his peak was.


    Ancestor Wanfa said solemnly: "This guess is indeed possible, but we don''t have to think too much. Of course, we have to do what we need to do. If necessary, we can add a layer of imprisonment!"


    The words of Wanfa Zunzu are to stabilize the military''s heart, but when it comes to the back, it just makes the other Zunzu more fearful.


    One more layer of confinement, is this really good.


    At that time, their strength fell to at least 60% of the peak. If Invincible Zunzu still finds a way to come out, their strength has plummeted, facing Invincible Zunzu, they don''t even have the ability to resist!


    Seeing all the ancestors whispering, with a reluctant look on his face, the ancestor of Wanfa Zun continued: "What I said is when it is necessary, don''t be in a hurry at this moment, and send someone in to investigate the situation!"


    "Then how many people do we send down this time?" asked Zun Gu.


    Ancestor Wanfa pondered for a moment, and then said seriously: "This time we will bet a big one and send all five lords from the upper and middle reaches! Together with the two remaining surviving people, we will try to solve the matter at one time!"


    Listening to this heroic remark, the other ancestors were somewhat infected. After thinking about it, they all nodded vigorously and agreed.


    "Okay, then let''s discuss how to send people." Wanfa Zunzu looked at the Zunzu who had not sent his subordinates into the Chaos Pearl, and also wanted them to stand up voluntarily and send one person.


    However, they were very enthusiastic when they echoed, and now they are pretending to be stupid when they are allowed to make a difference!


    grandma''s!


    Wanfa Zunzu wanted to beat someone.


    After some deliberation, they finally gathered five middle-aged men who were at the upper reaches of the many lord-level figures.


    Looking at the five people, Wanfa Zunzu seriously explained the task to them. This time, in order to stabilize the military''s heart, he did not express the conjecture of Wuji Zunzu, and insisted that the invincible Zunzu was also the strength of the top lord.


    After listening to the five middle-aged people, his mood was stable, but when he thought that he might have to spend some time in the Chaos Orb, he was very helpless, knowing that staying in the Chaos Orb would reduce his strength.


    If you stay for a long time, it is also possible to change back to the realm master level.


    After talking about the specific precautions, the ancestor of Wanfa did not rush to let the five people enter the Chaos Orb, but first contacted the two hiding men and asked them to go to the place where they appeared and meet together.


    After half a day, the information came back. The two said that they had arrived nearby, and they were waiting for the five to arrive.


    The Ancestor Wanfa then looked at the five people and said, "Go in."


    The five nodded and threw themselves into the Chaos Bead.


    at the same time.


    In the mortal world, they had only practiced the kitchen knife for a day, and once again saw someone coming down to the Chaos Realm.


    After the changes in the yard, the kitchen knives and the others have become more skillful in their practice. Coupled with the understanding in actual combat, they have improved very quickly. Originally, every tool was almost the strength of the world lord. In just a few days, they will reach the lord''s level. strength.


    I believe that after some time, I can successfully upgrade to the strength of the lord!


    Looking at the five people in the sky, the kitchen knife said coldly: "Do it!"


    A total of five people came this time, and it was a great challenge for them.


    This time, he may have to use his own cards!

 Chapter 864： extinction

    The five middle-aged people all seemed to be more casual. After appearing in the sky above Chaos World, they began to investigate the surrounding situation.


    The relationship between the five of them is only temporary teammates, and there was not much intersection in the past.


    "When everyone is fighting, don''t hide your clumsiness and try not to give Invincible Zunzu any chance to breathe." Among the five, the most powerful middle-aged man regarded himself as the leader and said in advance.


    He was wearing a blue robe, tall and mighty, and standing there could give people a strong pressure.


    His strength is already at the peak of the middle and upper reaches of the lord, and with a little breakthrough, he can reach the strength of the top lord!


    So he regarded himself as the backbone of the operation.


    The other four middle-aged men saw that the blue-robed middle-aged men were indeed stronger than them, and they didn''t say anything, but nodded.


    Looking around, the blue-robed middle-aged man frowned and said, "Why haven''t you seen the two people who are coming to meet?"


    The Ancestor Wanfa said that the two would meet them shortly after they appeared.


    It was empty all around at the moment.


    And his voice just fell, the next moment, the kitchen knives turned into adults, went up over the Chaos Realm, and looked at the five middle-aged people from a distance.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the kitchen knife and others, the five looked at each other in dismay.


    Didn''t it mean that two people with similar strengths came to join them?


    Their ancestors did not say that they sent so many people of the world master level down.


    Is it the person in the Chaos Orb?


    If it is still the power of the realm master, what kind of power did it have before it was refined?


    The five looked puzzled.


    After the kitchen knives and the others came up, they stared at the five middle-aged men and pondered.


    "There is one person who is very strong." Xiaobai''s eyes were fixed on the middle-aged blue robe. This middle-aged man was the strongest outsider they had ever seen, and his specific strength might be able to crush her at will.


    The kitchen knife looked at this blue-robed middle-aged man, and a strong fighting intent flashed in his eyes, which made him a little eager to try and fight against this middle-aged peak.


    However, he didn''t know whether he could defeat this man with the useless tricks, after all, this man was too strong.


    In the distance, the blue-robed middle-aged said: "I feel that they are hostile to us. Could it be the subordinates of the Invincible Ancestor?"


    The other four frowned, and one of them suggested: "Let''s ask in the past, and their strength does not pose any threat to us."


    In their eyes, the strength of the world master is only, one can beat this group of people to the ground, not to mention that there are five of them.


    The middle-aged blue robe said: "Yes, but you still have to be cautious. Maybe the invincible ancestors are hiding nearby and want to give us a fatal blow."


    The four nodded.


    Seeing the five middle-aged men flying over, the rooster frowned and looked at the kitchen knife: "Brother Knife, what should I do? What are you doing?"


    The kitchen knife said: "I think they are a little unclear about the situation. Let''s put away our hostility first, pretend to be smiling, and then attack directly! When we fight, I mainly deal with the middle-aged blue robe to see if we can resist. You all deal with the other four!"


    The chopper still wants to try it to see where his limits are.


    The other objects nodded.


    In this way, they all began to change their faces, and some serious faces instantly turned into smiles.


    The face-changing speed is so fast that it can make people flash to the waist, and at first glance, it is well-trained.


    After the five people who flew close to them approached, they smiled at the kitchen knife, and they were all stunned.


    The kitchen knife and the others also began to approach the five people. When they got close to a certain distance, the kitchen knife laughed and said, "I thought who it was. I was nervous just now. You are finally here, but we have to wait."


    Hearing this, the five middle-aged people were startled.


    are you waiting for us?


    Is the confluence person?


    However, doesn''t it mean that there are only two people who meet? !


    Seeing the kitchen knife and the others approaching with a smile, the five of them couldn''t react.


    And just when they felt strange, suddenly, the kitchen knives rioted.


    "Oli!"


    "Do!"


    "......"


    The roosters screamed and attacked the five with all their might.


    For a time, the world was filled with terrifying coercion, as if the end had come.


    The five middle-aged people in blue robe were dumbfounded. At the same time, they were thinking about what the rooster meant by what they said, and because of these words, their reaction was even more sluggish.


    Of course, if they can reach this level, they are not vegetarians. Even though the rooster and the others don''t talk about martial arts, they also made a defensive posture before attacking and approaching them. Light and Shadow Defense Shield.


    The kitchen knife didn''t attack immediately, his eyes were fixed on his target, and he started to start when he watched the blue robe move.


    The first move was to directly use the hole card at the bottom of the box.


    "Break the Boundary!"


    He made a low voice, made a knife with his hand, and attacked the middle-aged blue-robed man with all the main force.


    As soon as the attack came out, a vision protruded.


    In the direction of the chopper''s hand, the time and space suddenly stopped, and then, the void of the world began to shatter one inch after another like the autumn wind sweeping leaves.


    In a short period of time, there is not a single void on the other side of the world that is intact.


    Among the five middle-aged people, except for the blue-robed middle-aged, even if the other four middle-aged people have already made defenses, they can instantly destroy half of the defensive light shields under the terrifying blow of the kitchen knife.


    Rooster and the others were attacking at this time, and they were close to the five. In an instant, all five of them flew upside down under their full-strength attack, and they barely stopped after retreating thousands of miles away.


    I saw the four of them all in a state of embarrassment, bleeding from the corners of their mouths, obviously suffering a lot of injuries.


    The middle-aged blue robe is better, although the attack of the kitchen knife is mainly concentrated on him, he looks better than the other four, and he looks a little embarrassed.


    After the full blow, the kitchen knife frowned when he saw that the blue-robed middle-aged and the others could still stand stably.


    "It seems that this time will be the biggest battle!" Goldfish said solemnly.


    The kitchen knife and the others didn''t answer, their faces were serious and serious, preparing for the fierce battle that would come later.


    At this time, the **** turned to look at the kitchen knife and said, "Brother Dao, you are hiding deep enough, that move just now is stronger than your move Fengtian, by the way, is there any stronger move? I''m afraid it will be used later."


    The kitchen knife shook his head: "I have used all my strength..."


    After the kitchen knife finished speaking, he ordered the attack again without giving the five middle-aged people time to rest.


    So, they rushed towards the five people again.


    Although the five middle-aged people have been injured, they are not vegetarians. At this moment, they are not caught off guard like they were just now, and they start to fight back.


    "Kill!!" The middle-aged blue robe shouted angrily.


    They don''t know what''s going on with the kitchen knife, but now the two sides are destined to fight to the death!


    The two sides collided in an instant, and the world shook.


    boom! !


    The roar is shocking.


    And no matter how big the movement is here, it can''t be heard thousands of miles away.


    The battle was extremely fierce and lasted an entire hour, and the two sides were evenly matched!


    This is unbelievable, because the cultivation base of the choppers is only the realm of the world master!


    This shocked the five people from Hongmeng Realm.


    When this matter spread to the Hongmeng world, absolutely no one believed it.


    The battle is getting fiercer.


    But at a certain moment, the war situation suddenly changed.


    The blue-robed middle-aged man suddenly raised his head to the sky and howled, and an extremely strong aura suddenly burst out from his body.


    He actually broke through! !


    The strength has reached the top lord level! !


    "Death to me!!" The middle-aged blue robe roared, and slammed toward the kitchen knife and others.


    The eyes of the kitchen knife and the others widened, and under the blow of the blue-robed middle-aged man, they didn''t even have the strength to fight back, and they were directly blown away.


    In the yard, Chen Pingan narrowed his eyes, thinking about whether to shoot.


    After pondering for a while, he decided to stand on the sidelines.


    "They are still too weak, they must be forced!" Chen Ping''an said in a low voice.


    The kitchen knife and others flew upside down for thousands of miles, and stopped when they hit the barrier.


    They were extremely embarrassed, their hair was flying, their standing posture was a little uneven, and everyone had some blood in their mouths.


    His face turned even paler.


    The middle-aged blue robe looked at the kitchen knives and they became vulnerable, and laughed like crazy: "Ant! Still want to shake the tree?! Give me death!!!"


    The middle-aged blue robe was almost crazy, with a ferocious expression on his face. Taking advantage of the surge in strength, he did not care about the four companions behind him, and went directly to kill them with the kitchen knife.


    Get ready to kill them in one hit!


    Being beaten like this by someone with the strength of the realm lord also made him feel humiliated!


    Seeing the middle-aged blue robe coming, the rooster quickly said: "Not good! Do you want to escape first?!"


    Heilong said: "I can''t escape! The master should make a move, right?!"


    But seeing the blue-robed middle-aged getting closer and closer, while their master didn''t make a move, they were all stunned.


    The kitchen knife looked at this scene, gritted his teeth, stepped forward, and came to the front of the artifacts, as if he died before his brothers and sisters.


    He glanced at Jue Ji, looked at Jue Ji''s embarrassed appearance, and then stared at the blue-robed middle-aged man who was getting closer.


    He took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and began to force himself to think.


    The blue-robed middle-aged man approached in the blink of an eye, his ferocious face was very crazy, and he slapped the kitchen knife directly under his palm.


    The big palm print is so large that it seems to be able to collapse the ground.


    Feeling that the vitality was fading, the kitchen knife did not open his eyes.


    His heartbeat increased to the extreme, like a wild horse running wild.


    Jue Ji, who was behind the kitchen knife, looked at this scene, dodged, and decided to die together with the kitchen knife.


    But she just moved.


    Strange things happen!


    hum! ! !


    The chopper opened his eyes in vain.


    Heaven and earth suddenly fell silent.


    The eyebrows of the kitchen knife were like swords, and he drank in a low voice.


    "Zhou Extinction!"

 Chapter 865： Lie Zunzu down

    The moment the kitchen knife opened his eyes, the world was silent for a while. In front of him, everything slowed down. The ferocious blue-robed middle-aged face came into his eyes, and the roaring wind beat on him, making him The messy hair and some ragged clothes fluttered back.


    He spoke in a low voice, and after saying "Zhou Extinction", the world in front of him suddenly darkened.


    The ferocious blue-robed middle-aged man and the palm print that seemed to destroy the earth were instantly engulfed by the darkness, and the four middle-aged men who did not keep up in the distance also disappeared in the distance, becoming food for the darkness.


    At the moment when darkness enveloped that side of the world, at the same time, there was a sound of glass breaking from the void inside. The sound was so loud that it even made the rooster behind the kitchen knife and their teeth hurt.


    At the moment of danger, the kitchen knife actually merged the two great ultimate moves of Fengtian and Destroy the World, and realized the ultimate ultimate move!


    Extinction! !


    As soon as Zhou Mie passed, the world on that side fell into a dead silence, but the darkness came and went quickly.


    When the darkness disappeared and the sun shrouded that side again, the five middle-aged men had already smashed to the barrier thousands of miles away.


    At this moment, all five of them had passed out and were covered in blood, even the middle-aged blue-robed who had broken through to the top lord level.


    However, there is still life in them, indicating that they are not dead.


    Seeing this scene, Jue Ji and others behind the chopper all widened their eyes.


    They looked at the back of the kitchen knives standing proudly with their clothes fluttering, their mouths secreting saliva frantically, making them drool as if they didn''t swallow wildly, and their throats kept rolling up and down.


    In one blow, five lord-level people were defeated!


    One of them still reached the top lord level!


    This is simply Arabian Nights! !


    Jue Ji looked at the man in front of her stupidly. At this moment, her heart was trembling. When she looked at the back of the kitchen knife, sparks filled her eyes, as if she had become a little fan girl.


    too strong! ! !


    only.


    The kitchen knife was not handsome for a long time, but under Jue Ji and the others, it suddenly fell down.


    Jue Ji was startled, flew close, and hugged the kitchen knife.


    The kitchen knife has closed his eyes and passed out.


    Jue Ji hugged the kitchen knife tightly, looking at his pale face with a touch of peace of mind, she couldn''t help showing a beautiful smile.


    "So handsome..."


    ......


    Jue Ji and a group of people returned to the yard and brought five comatose middle-aged people to Chen Ping''an, and then went to recover.


    They don''t know when people will come down again, maybe there will be no five people coming next time, so they must recover quickly.


    The amazing thing is that as soon as they returned to the yard, they found that the injured body had recovered at an extremely frightening speed, and they did not need to heal the injury at all. The chaotic energy that was so full that it would overflow the yard drilled into their body, giving it to them all the time. They nourish.


    His physical strength was exhausted, and soon after the comatose kitchen knife returned to the yard, his face gradually turned rosy.


    At this moment, the rooster and the **** are all around the kitchen knife, staring at him, like watching monkeys in a zoo.


    "Brother Knife just got chicken blood, it''s too strong!" The rooster still couldn''t help sighing.


    Just now, those middle-aged people could beat a few of them, but just now, the kitchen knife beat the other five people with one move. This is not human!


    No, kitchen knives are not people, but this is not a knife!


    The **** looked at the rooster with contempt: "Breaking your blood? Just like your garbage? Brother Dao, this is a critical breakthrough, eh, I should learn Brother Dao, the one who stands in the front, maybe it''s me who breaks through."


    Speaking of the back, the **** was full of remorse, feeling that he was at a disadvantage at the time.


    Xiaobai glanced at his hoe, and said, "As far as your strength is concerned, it doesn''t change much if you get killed. Others'' kitchen knives have already taken that step, so under that circumstance, you can only come up with new moves when you are in danger."


    The **** glanced at Xiaobai, if the rooster or goldfish attacked him, he would definitely attack him, but now that the person who said him was Xiaobai, he could only nod with a wry smile.


    And the rooster didn''t say anything when he was attacked by the hoe. Even though he looked at the **** like that, he didn''t ridicule him, because he had a feeling that he was the same as the world.


    Man, it''s hard.


    While thinking so, he glanced at the peach tree.


    While the **** and the others were discussing, the kitchen knife suddenly opened his eyes.


    "It''s the first time I feel so tired." As soon as he woke up, the kitchen knife smiled wryly.


    Hearing the sound of the kitchen knife, Jue Ji stroked the kitchen knife, but the spark in her eyes still did not dissipate. When she looked at the kitchen knife, her face was full of pride.


    "How do you feel?" Jue Ji asked gently.


    Looking at Jue Ji, the kitchen knife grinned and said, "Apart from the feeling of fatigue, I don''t have any other feeling in my body."


    Jue Ji nodded and said, "It''s fine."


    The kitchen knife looked at Jue Ji''s beautiful smile like a flower in the sun, and felt that she was surrounded by the light of happiness.


    The rooster and the others looked at the kitchen knife and Jue Ji with strange expressions on their faces.


    "Okay, the big guy can still show his affection, which means it''s okay." Jin Ling Xianqi was worried about the kitchen knife not long ago, and has been guarding it. Now that the kitchen knife is fine, he teased.


    Only then did the kitchen knife look at the Jinling Immortal Tool and the others, and said with a gentle smile, "Everyone is all right."


    The rooster and the others shook their heads.


    The kitchen knife said: "It''s fine."


    ......


    Inside the house.


    Chen Pingan put five comatose middle-aged people in a self-made space cage.


    He didn''t kill them outright, and these people are still useful to him now.


    At this moment, he was holding five special messenger treasures in his hand. He randomly chose the blue-robed middle-aged one, and began to learn the blue-robed middle-aged voice, and introduced voices into it.


    After passing a sentence, he put away the messenger baby.


    "I don''t know if I can deceive an ancestral figure." Chen Ping''an squinted and muttered.


    He felt that it would be impossible to let the lord-level people come down. After all, one lost one, two lost two, and now five are gone, and no fool will send anyone down.


    So he decided to take a big bet, and he didn''t expect the lord-level character to come down, so he could try to get down a guy who respected the ancestors!


    ......


    After half a day.


    Hongmeng Realm.


    Where the Chaos Pearl is, the ten ancestors have been waiting here for a long time at this moment.


    It has been more than half a day since the five people entered the Chaos Pearl. If there was no accident, the five people should have sent them news, because the ancestor of Wanfa asked them to pass the news as soon as they entered. Come to see the environment at first sight.


    But now there is still no movement in the message baby.


    After waiting for more than an hour, the existence of ten people who can shake the Hongmeng Realm when they raise their hands in the Hongmeng Realm is irritable.


    Just when some of the ancestors were waiting impatiently and were about to ask questions, suddenly, news came.


    The middle-aged Zunzu who sent the blue robe picked up a piece of messenger treasure and reminded: "The letter is coming!"


    The other ancestors were shocked and approached quickly.


    "Zunzu! The big thing is bad! Except for me, everyone else has turned against the invincible ancestors! I broke through in danger and desperately escaped the encirclement, and I hope to come to the rescue quickly! It''s better to come to a Zunzu! "

 Chapter 866： suddenly become a clown

    After the blue-robed middle-aged voice came out from the messenger baby, there was no sound on the entire platform, and all the ancestors stood in the same place as if they had been immobilized.


    They waited for so long, and seeing that the time for sending the letter had passed, they thought that it was only now that they came to send the letter, and there was a high probability of bad news.


    They also made some mental preparations for this.


    But they never thought that the news that came out turned out to be such a thing!


    The other lord-level subordinates have turned their backs and followed the Invincible Supreme.


    Only a blue-robed middle-aged man broke through in danger, escaped the encirclement, and was alive to spread the news.


    It''s not a lot of information, but it''s scary!


    What was going on, so that six people turned against their opponents and attacked their own people? !


    Now there are seven people who have entered the Chaos Orb and their life cards are not broken, but six of them turned out to betray, and only one insisted on his original intention. This is too strange.


    How much temptation did the Invincible Ancestor give these people to make the six rebel? !


    You know, these ancestors are very good to their subordinates, no matter how bad it is, it is better than the invincible ancestors trapped in the Chaos Pearl.


    Moreover, these subordinates have not been in contact with the invincible ancestors, there is only one possibility, that is, the benefits given by the invincible ancestors are too tempting.


    Wanfa Zunzu''s face is also very dark now, because two of the six rebels were sent out by him!


    "What''s your opinion?" Wanfa Zunzu glanced at the Zunzu who were gathered on one side, and found that almost all the Zunzu who dispatched his subordinates had the same face as him, and only the blue-robed middle-aged Zunzu had the same expression. Slightly normal, even though he frowned, at least there was a hint of smugness and pride on his face.


    This ancestor felt that so many people turned against the temptation, but his subordinates did not. How heartfelt is this?


    This also indirectly shows that his charm is strong!


    "This matter is very strange. It''s logically unreasonable. In the Chaos Pearl, what can the Invincible Zunzu have to seduce them? And let them betray them without hesitation?" A betrayed Zunzu said with a dark face.


    Another Zunzu seemed to think of something, glanced at Wujie Zunzu, and said: "Will it be the same as Wujie Zunzu said, Wudi Zunzu also has Zunzu-level strength! Can kill our men at will, and our men There is no choice but to betray at the moment of death?!"


    As soon as those words were over, the surroundings fell silent again.


    This statement is plausible.


    After all, the biggest temptation to rebel is often to live!


    But.


    If this is true, it would be too bad for them!


    Huanggu Zunzu quickly retorted: "If this is the case, how can Lanyuan Zunzu''s subordinates escape and send us news?"


    As soon as these words were over, all the ancestors felt that it was reasonable.


    At this time, Wujie Zunzu spoke again, "Have you ever thought that Lan Yuanzunzu''s subordinates have actually betrayed us?"


    As soon as these words were over, needles could be heard all around, and one or two ancestors even stayed there for a while, especially Zunzu Lan Yuan, who was a little complacent just now because his subordinates did not betray.


    Wanfa Zunzu said solemnly: "Zunjie Zunzu is right! If you say betrayal, I think my subordinates are unlikely to betray! On the contrary, something is wrong with Lanyuan Zunzu''s subordinates! Think about it, if our subordinates betrayed , must have obtained great benefits from the invincible ancestors, so they will be tempted, then, will Lan Yuan''s subordinates become a special case? Six people were tempted, and one person was not tempted?"


    Another Zunzu, who sent his subordinates and whose subordinates had been labeled betrayal, also echoed in a deep voice: "Yes, according to the analysis of Wanfa Zunzu, I think that the probability of betrayal by Lan Yuan Zunzu''s subordinates is higher. Some! Maybe our subordinates were all captured by the subordinate of Zunzu Lan Yuan and the Zunzhu Wudi together!"


    For these big people whose face is very important, it is not allowed to carry the name of being betrayed by their subordinates, so seeing the analysis of the ancestors of the Dharma so well, he resolutely expressed his support.


    Zunzu of other dispatched subordinates also nodded, agreeing with this statement.


    As for Zunzu Lan Yuan, who was still complacent not long ago, listening to these words, his whole person was not well, and his face twitched wildly.


    Grandma, why did the clown suddenly become me? !


    "Based on what I know about my subordinates, this is impossible! Isn''t my subordinate still alive at the moment?! Let''s send a letter to verify that he is!" Lan Yuanzunzu refused to bear this crime even if he died.


    The other ancestors nodded.


    Anyway, for this sake, it is impossible to let them in.


    Otherwise, if the invincible Zunzu still has Zunzu-level strength, they will be courting death when they enter!


    A group of ancestors began to discuss, thinking about how to ask questions, in order to analyze the following specific situation.


    After some discussion, Lan Yuanzun passed a letter back.


    "Can you be injured now? Is there any danger in the place? What temptation did they have? The invincible ancestors really only have the strength of the top lords? One more thing, what''s the situation in the Chaos Pearl..."


    After the message was delivered, the ten ancestors began to wait quietly.


    At this point, they feel that no matter what, there is no good news, and there is probably only one thing to do, and that is to prepare for the worst.


    "Everyone, if one of us really wants to enter the Chaos Pearl, will anyone go in voluntarily?" Zun Wan looked at the ancestors around and tried to ask.


    He wouldn''t go in anyway.


    The price of going in is too great, first of all, there is potential danger, and secondly, it is possible that these people will join forces to backstab him, trap him in it, and jointly divide everything he has in the Hongmeng Realm!


    The ancestors looked at each other in dismay, and no one spoke for a long time.


    "I think I can send a top-notch and most loyal lord-level subordinate in!" The ancient ancestor gritted his teeth and decided to fight. After all, his life is the most important. If the invincible ancestor really came out, he would definitely die. The worst, so try again to let the men go to investigate the situation of the Chaos Orb.


    The other Zunzu listened to this, and after hesitating for a while, they nodded.


    "Yes, the last attempt, send our most loyal men in!"


    Seeing that other people didn''t dare to go in, and even making this suggestion, there was nothing he could do, so he could only nod his head: "Wait another day and see how Lan Yuanzun''s subordinates answer... "


    ......


    After half a day.


    Chen Ping''an in the yard found that the messenger baby in his hand shook.


    He listened to the voice and sneered, knowing that these guys were suspicious.


    "They''re all cowards."


    He directly crushed the messenger baby, and let the other party guess.


    Anyway, it now seems that it is impossible to let their ancestors come down.


    But after he has raised his requirements to the ancestral level, maybe they will send some more lord-level people down.


    Of course, it all depends on the minds of these people, and how much they want to know his specific situation.

 Chapter 867： Looking for you as pawns, mainly because you think too much

    Chen Ping''an stood up, walked out of the room, and watched his wife and sister-in-law hid in the room again to practice, and the corners of her mouth twitched.


    "Hey!" He sighed, feeling a good loss, and muttered, "It''s cheap sister-in-law!"


    Su Ling was sitting in front of the dining table at the moment, supporting her small chin with both hands, looking like she was in a daze, but she was actually sorting out something in her mind.


    She knew exactly what it was.


    Chen Pingan walked out of the yard and looked at the kitchen knives and they all stared at the sky, and he didn''t plan to let them idle.


    He waved one hand, and the next moment, seven mirror-like things suddenly appeared in the middle of the yard, all of which contained a picture of the seven trapped lord-level people.


    These people are all trapped in the space cage. At this moment, they are all looking at the surrounding environment. Some of them are as dark as falling into a coal mine, and some are ashen, thinking that they are dead.


    "The seven people you defeated are almost awake. I trapped them in different space cages. If you want to fight with them, just choose a space cage to enter." Chen Ping''an said to the kitchen knife and the others.


    After the kitchen knife heard it, his eyes lit up.


    Since he realized the unique trick of Zhou Mie, he wanted to find someone to try it again, but the utensils in the yard would definitely not be able to take his trick, but the middle-aged blue robe should be able to, so he always thought about and that blue. The middle-aged robe fights again.


    Or wait for the Hongmeng Realm to send people down.


    Chen Pingan said: "Tell them after entering, if they can defeat you, I will let them go and never break my promise."


    Now that these people have lost their hope of survival, they will definitely not train them with kitchen knives. They must be given some hope before they will be full of energy.


    After saying this, Chen Pingan looked at the kitchen knives and the others again, and said sternly: "Remember, give me all your hard work, because I don''t want to let them go, so you can''t lose."


    Knife nodded.


    The rooster and the others stayed for a while, but soon nodded.


    Chen Pingan only then returned to the room.


    And looking at the seven mirror-like things, the kitchen knife looked at the rooster and said, "I''ll go find that guy to practice first."


    After that, he decisively entered the space cage where the middle-aged blue robe was.


    At this moment, the blue-robed middle-aged man is different from other middle-aged men. He is attacking the space cage with all his strength, looking crazy.


    The kitchen knife''s eyes went dark, and when the front lighted up again, he had already appeared in a white space.


    This space is very large, like a mortal world, but the space here is really solid. The kitchen knife tried to hit some attacks forward, but it just didn''t let the void collapse.


    "The space created by the master is too solid. I don''t have to practice for a long time to have one-tenth of the master''s strength..."


    Since this space cage is so strong, he can rest assured to fight with all his strength.


    Not long after the kitchen knife appeared here, the blue-robed middle-aged man also felt him, and rushed over quickly from a far away place.


    But when he saw that the visitor was a kitchen knife, his eyes instantly became fierce.


    He didn''t know what happened after he fell into a coma, and when he woke up, he found himself trapped in this place. He also tried to attack the surroundings, but no matter how much he attacked, he couldn''t get out, which made him very annoyed, and also Somewhat frustrated.


    To be honest, he didn''t even know how he fell into a coma. It was obvious that he was about to slap the kitchen knife and them to death, and then it was dark in front of him, and he passed out.


    And still seriously injured.


    Everything happened so fast that he couldn''t even react.


    However, it is strange to say that he was seriously injured, but after only half a day, his injury has almost recovered.


    Looking at the kitchen knife at this moment, the middle-aged blue robe directly shouted: "What have you done to me! Where is this place!"


    The kitchen knife looked at the blue-robed middle-aged man and said, "This is the space cage made by my master. Don''t try to break this space cage by force. Of course, you can go out if you want. As long as you beat me, I can let you leave alive. "


    Hearing the kitchen knife''s words, the blue-robed middle-aged face changed.


    He caught a key point from the words of the kitchen knife.


    They have masters for kitchen knives!


    Is that person the invincible ancestor? !


    If it is really Invincible Zunzu, and this is the space cage created by Invincible Zunzu, but he doesn''t even have the ability to break it, how strong the Invincible Zunzu is, you don''t need to think about it.


    I am afraid it is the strength of the ancestors!


    He looked at the kitchen knife, gritted his teeth and said, "Can you survive by defeating you?!"


    Trapped here, he has been reduced to fish on the chopping block. Now all he can do is to believe that what the enemy has said is true and keep his promise.


    The kitchen knife said, "My master has never lied."


    The blue-robed middle-aged mouth twitched.


    Who will believe this? !


    But he could only bite the bullet and write.


    "Okay! I''ll take a look at your ability!" After the middle-aged blue robe knew that the invincible ancestor was the owner of the kitchen knife, he decided that he was suddenly knocked out because of the invincible ancestor, so now when he looks at the kitchen knife , he is not afraid, more confident.


    Because the cultivation base of the kitchen knife is now displayed at the world master level.


    Previously, he was able to smash the kitchen knives and they were powerless to fight back, so now they can!


    Hearing this, the kitchen knife showed a weird smile: "Okay."


    The two began to stand opposite each other.


    The blue-robed middle-aged man looked at the kitchen knife coldly, ready to do everything he could to defeat the kitchen knife with one blow.


    Of course, he also thought about it, he can''t shoot too hard, otherwise even if he wins, he will never want to go out alive.


    The two brewed for a moment, and the tense momentum instantly filled the entire blank world.


    At one point, the two moved.


    The middle-aged blue robe went all out to kill with the kitchen knife.


    But the next moment, he found that his movements suddenly slowed down.


    Then.


    The world he lives in is dark.


    Then a terrifying impact hit him.


    "This!!"


    The blue-robed middle-aged paled in shock.


    Then, there is no then.


    He flew upside down for a long time, lost consciousness, and passed out.


    After the kitchen knife made his big move, he felt that his whole body was empty, but this time he didn''t pass out and was able to hold on.


    Looking at the blue-robed middle-aged man who fell to the ground in the distance, he exhaled a breath and walked out of the space cage, muttering, "I will find you to practice when I recover some physical strength."


    ......


    After Chen Ping''an returned to the room, he didn''t stay in the room all the time, and began to contact Murong Gong and the others to stop their practice.


    He had something to tell them to do.


    After Murong Gong heard Chen Ping''an''s letter, he decided to stop his practice, and found friends who were also chess pieces, sent them news, and walked out of the secret realm.


    Shortly after.


    In the Temple of Chaos.


    A group of people from Murong Palace have been waiting here, and their faces are full of smiles.


    Their current strength is not simple.


    The minimum cultivation base is already after the threshold.


    Most of them have broken through to the title strength with their desperate efforts.


    Anyway, one person has been very tired recently.


    That is the Supreme Being...


    While Murong Palace and the others were guessing what the senior was going to tell them to do, Chen Ping''an finally appeared in the hall.


    As soon as Chen Pingan appeared, the entire hall fell silent.


    "I''ve seen senior!" Murong Gong and the others suddenly stood up and bowed their hands respectfully.


    In their eyes, if they were mortals, then Chen Ping''an would be a **** unmatched in the Nine Heavens.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and looked at Murong Palace and the others. The reason why he chose them as chess pieces was that they had two characteristics.


    One is big brains, think more.


    Second, and most importantly, they have a particularly powerful ability to make people believe what they think...


    That is to say, convincing.


    Now, what he wants them to do is mainly to let them persuade thousands of people in the world!

 Chapter 868： The formation of killing the ancestors

    Under the gazes of everyone in Murong Palace, Chen Ping''an smiled and walked to the front seat and sat down. Seeing that a group of people were still standing upright, he said, "Sit down."


    Murong Gong and the others sat down one after another with smiles on their faces, especially seeing Chen Ping''an''s usual gentle smile, they felt that nothing had changed, it was still the same taste.


    When they met such a gentle and polite person, who had no pretence, and who always gave them opportunities, they must have saved a world in their previous life, otherwise they would not have such good luck.


    If Chen Ping''an knew what they were thinking, he would definitely smile without saying a word.


    Everyone here has indeed saved the world.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Murong Gong and the others who were sitting quietly, and said, "I called you here today, mainly because there is something for you to do. In the next half month, you should practice as little as possible, and go to different places in turn. The world, the mortal world, the fairy world, the **** world, strive to win over the hearts of people in different worlds, or become the faith of the world, try to reach the level that people in the whole world will trust and follow your words."


    The people in the hall are almost all titled and cultivated, and only some young people have strength behind the threshold, so now the hall looks very scary, if there are some people behind the threshold, or people with lower cultivation. If you accidentally break into this place, you will definitely be frightened by this scene and twitch your limbs.


    When they heard Chen Ping''an''s words, they were stunned for a moment, and then they all nodded quickly.


    They don''t understand why Chen Ping''an asked them to do this kind of thing. There are thousands of worlds under the chaotic world, and they add up to only a few hundred people. With some people in the power, at least one person has to go to about ten or so. world.


    This kind of thing is not difficult for them, especially the mortal people like Murong Palace and Zhen Danteng. Murong Palace and the others have done this kind of thing in the realm of the gods. Now it can be said that they have experience, plus Strength becomes a title realm, and it can definitely be done with ease.


    In this world, the strong are respected. If you do some good things again, it will be extremely simple for people in the mortal world and even the gods to regard you as a belief.


    After all, the power of a title can destroy the world even in the realm of the gods.


    Chen Pingan said: "This matter has a lot to do with the success or failure of my layout, so you all try your best. As for those who have little experience in this area, you can learn from them."


    With that said, Chen Ping''an looked towards the side of Murong Palace.


    Chen Ping''an took a look. Murong Palace, Zhen Danteng, Long Aotian, Ximen Chen floated up uncontrollably and landed in the center of the hall before stopping.


    A group of people looked at the Murong Palace and the others with envy in their eyes.


    This must be paid more attention by the seniors to be able to do this.


    That''s right, in their eyes, at this moment, the positions of the Murong Palace and the others in their group of chess pieces have soared to the top.


    Arguably the most important piece.


    Because Chen Ping''an just said that the task given to them this time is very important, and it is related to the success or failure of the layout!


    For such an important task, whoever has an important position in the task must be the **** with the highest status.


    A few people from Murong Palace stood in the middle of the empty space, stunned for a moment, then their faces burst into ecstasy, and they all raised their heads, their waists straightened.


    Among them, Murong Gong quickly handed over his hands and said firmly: "Senior! This matter is left to the junior, and we will definitely lead many brothers and friends to complete the task successfully!!"


    Murong Gong was the happiest, as he thought, he was the most important **** in the eyes of the seniors.


    Among so many chess pieces, their family was the first to see Chen Ping''an and had the best relationship with Chen Ping''an. Even if the fairy world, and even the realm of the gods, later developed into the chaos world, the number of chess pieces became more and more, so how many people could there be? Ever been to Chen Ping''an''s yard for dinner?


    What an honor is this?


    In fact, after following Chen Ping''an all the way to the Chaos Realm, Murong Palace has seen too many powerful chess pieces join this big family, people from the Immortal Realm, such as Su Yi, Huang Zhenggan and the others, and people from the God Realm, such as Deng Guiqi, Mo Huang and the others , People from the chaos world, such as Zhang Deshuai, Pu Xu, and Chi Shi Supreme.


    These people are much stronger than them, not even a single star. Therefore, they once hesitated, doubted their original beliefs, and thought that they might be just like that. What important chess piece?


    Maybe just a passerby.


    Until now, looking at the seniors who they admired so much in their eyes, they still looked at them with a gentle look on their faces. They had not changed since the first time they saw them, and several people in Murong Palace wanted to cry.


    In the crowd, Murong Yunhai looked at his father with tears in his eyes and pride on his face. At these times, he also questioned himself. In front of stronger people, he felt inferior and hesitant. When he was able to enter the secret realm, he tried his best to cultivate.


    He is a cultivator in the mortal world, and his talent is not good. He can only cultivate with all his life.


    At this moment, he is already in the title realm, and he is on the same level as the immortal realm, the **** realm, and even the people who were originally in the chaos realm!


    Murong Xue stood beside her father with a smile on her face, and the image of when she first saw Chen Ping''an flashed back in her mind...


    That is youth.


    As for people in other immortal realms, **** realms and even chaos realms, there are no negative emotions at this moment.


    As long as they are such senior pawns, they are very proud.


    The most important point is that they believe that as long as they work hard, their predecessors will remember the traces of their efforts.


    Who doesn''t like a **** or subordinate who works hard.


    After assigning the task, Chen Ping''an didn''t tell Murong Gong and the others, but he didn''t leave immediately, but stayed with them for a while and chatted for a while.


    The hall is happy here, drinking and chatting.


    When drinking Zhengxing, some people came up to ask Chen Ping''an about cultivation, and some people asked some emotional questions, but Chen Ping''an graciously helped them answer them.


    It would be no exaggeration to say that he is the most unassuming powerhouse.


    ......


    Hongmeng Realm.


    After waiting for more than a day, the ten ancestors couldn''t wait any longer.


    Wanfa Zunzu looked at Lan Yuanzunzu and asked, "Your life card hasn''t cracked, right?"


    Ancestor Lan Yuan doesn''t want to talk anymore, he feels like a clown.


    He also began to wonder if his subordinates had also betrayed him.


    It''s been a day, and his life card is obviously not damaged, but why haven''t he returned the message!


    Don''t you mean to escape and find a place to hide?


    Or has it been found?


    So even if you receive the news, you don''t have time to reply, and you have been busy fighting?


    Ancestor Lan Yuan shook his head: "No..."


    The ancestor of Wanfa Zun said: "It seems that the situation in this Chaos Pearl is very complicated! Logically speaking, the news should be sent back now! Forget it, we don''t need ink, and finally let ten more Go in, if you haven''t killed the invincible ancestors, we will start preparing for the war!"


    The more the ink goes on, the more he feels that his sense of security is getting weaker and weaker.


    Wujie Zunzu hesitated for a long time, then took a deep breath, as if he was going out of his way, and said: "Everyone, I''ll tell the truth, I actually have a formation chart that can kill Zunzu-level strength, if necessary. , I think it can be arranged here."


    As soon as these words were over, the other Zunzu suddenly turned their heads and stared at Wuji Zunzu.


    The formation that kills the ancestors? ! !

 Chapter 869： will be a tough fight

    A group of Zunzu looked at Wuji Zunzu blankly as if they had heard something unbelievable.


    It can kill the grand formation of the ancestor level!


    Does this exist! !


    They have lived for so long, and they have never heard of this formation.


    After the first opening of Hongmeng, there were no more than four-handed figures at the level of Zunzu, and there were only a few Zunzu who died.


    And the deaths of these ancestor-level figures are almost all at the hands of ancestor-level people. For example, Wanfa Zunzu has killed an ancestor-level person before.


    There is also no solution to the ancestors.


    I have never heard of anyone dying on other things, such as the formation.


    No matter how powerful the formation is, it is impossible to kill an ancestor.


    Just like them, there are only two ways to kill the super giant Wudi Zunzu, one is to join forces to kill.


    But they tried it, and it didn''t work.


    Secondly, there is only the treasure of Chaos Orb.


    As long as the Chaos Orb refines the Invincible Zunzu below the strength of the Supreme Ancestor, it will not be difficult to kill him.


    And they are well aware of the power of the Invincible Zunzu. For the sake of safety, they decided not to kill the Invincible Zunzu, but just let the Chaos Orbs refine the Invincible Zunzu by themselves. After all, in their eyes, the Invincible Zunzu might have fallen. At the ancestor level, there may also be a chance to kill one of them.


    They didn''t want to die, so they used the safest method to let the Chaos Orb slowly refine the invincible ancestor.


    Now Wu Xie Zunzu said that there is a formation method to kill Zunzu-level figures, which really shocked them.


    And Wu Xie Zunzu had never told them about this before, and it was self-evident what he was thinking.


    Wanfa Zunzu''s face is a bit ugly, Wujie Zunzu is weaker than him, if Wujie Zunzu kills him with the formation method, then Wujie Zunzu is the strongest person in the Hongmeng world.


    His heart can be punished!


    The reason why Wujie Zunzu hesitated for so long is because after saying this, it will definitely cause other people to look at it differently. He has already thought about it, so regardless of what other Zunzu thinks, he continued: "My formation is mine. It was obtained from the Forbidden Realm of Hongmeng. It said that this formation was born when the world of Hongmeng was first opened. No one has successfully arranged it, because the things needed are too rare and expensive. Even I just arranged and completed seven Once the big formation is successfully arranged, it can only be used once, and it is no problem to strangle a person of the ancestor level."


    Everyone listened to Wujie Zunzu''s words, and they all showed vigilance.


    Hongmeng forbidden area? !


    Seventy percent has been arranged!


    The Hongmeng Forbidden Territory is a very dangerous place. It was the place where the heaven and earth suffered the most damage when Hongmeng first opened. The heaven and earth there were extremely unstable, often collapsing, the space was disordered, and there were still many mysterious ancient beasts wandering in it. The Chaos Orb was wounded there.


    These ancestors of these people usually go there to experience, no one has died in it, but many people have been injured.


    As for what is in the deepest part, no one knows so far, not even the ancestor of the Ten Thousand Dharma.


    Unless you are not afraid of death and become the first ancestor to die inside.


    Wanfa Zunzu looked at Wujie Zunzu, although he began to be wary of Wujie Zunzu, but now Wujie Zunzu said this formation, and he could see how much he attached importance to Wujie Zunzu, or how he was unwilling to let it go. Invincible Zunzu came out. After all, if such a precious formation has been hidden and tucked away, he will one day be able to become the number one powerhouse in the Hongmeng Realm with this formation.


    And he is also the most unwilling person to come out, so he should not care about this kind of thing now, and should join hands to kill the invincible ancestor.


    "Very good! I admire Wujie Zunzu''s righteousness! Tell me, what''s more, I will fully cooperate with you and successfully arrange the formation! Invincible Zunzu will not die for a day, and we can''t be at peace for a day!" The ancestors of Wanfa Zun praised Wujie Zunzu, and then he showed his full cooperation attitude.


    In order to kill Wudi Zunzu, he didn''t mind first handing over the weight of the first person to Wujie Zunzu, and he was willing to be the second child.


    Wujie Zunzu looked at Wanfa Zunzu and had to admire Wanfa Zunzu, "Okay, but the things needed for this formation are too rare, I''m afraid some things you may not have."


    With that said, he took out a parchment.


    As soon as the parchment roll came out, there were singing in vain.


    The sky is full of anomalies.


    The ancestors all took a breath when they watched this scene.


    This array diagram is really not simple!


    The ten people carefully studied the formation, and after they understood it, they found that they had some secret items under their hands, which were just right for the formation.


    "Good guy, these guys are hiding so many good things! In this case, this formation is nearly 90% successful! That''s the last thing left. And there are not many things left, maybe it will be released in the Hongmeng world. Some collection orders can be found..." Wujie Zunzu pondered.


    Wanfa Zunzu laughed and said, "Very good! We can issue a collection order for the remaining things. Whoever finds it for us will be rewarded vigorously. I believe that it will not be long before we can collect all the arrangement items!"


    The other ancestors nodded and smiled.


    Wu Xie Zunzu did not forget to attack a group of people at this time, saying: "This formation is only the last layer of protection, we still have to send the last group of people in."


    The other ancestors nodded and had no opinion.


    Now they are a lot more at ease. They were so reluctant to let their subordinates enter the Chaos Orb before, thinking that they have gone and will not return, and they will definitely not kill the invincible ancestors.


    Now that there is this formation, the possibility of killing the invincible ancestors is even greater, so I am happy to call my most loyal men to come.


    That''s it, not long after.


    Ten middle-aged people gathered in front of the Chaos Pearl.


    These ten people are the most loyal people under the ten ancestors, and they are also almost the strongest.


    They have instructed their subordinates to tell them the precautions.


    "Okay, let''s go in! Remember, after you go in, no matter what happens, you will attack all around you with all your strength! Destroy everything in front of you! If any strangers appear in front of you, don''t give them a chance to speak, just hit them all. Behead!" Ancestor Wanfa said in a deep voice.


    The ten top lords are comparable to 3/4 of the strength of their ancestors. It can be said that it is extremely simple to kill a lot in the Chaos Pearl, or destroy some of the worlds in it.


    So this time, he decided to change his strategy, don''t let these people explore slowly, just kill someone, see someone kill someone, even if the invincible ancestor wanted to tempt them to rebel, he wouldn''t give him time to talk!


    The ten people nodded earnestly, remembered the words of the ancestors of the Ten Thousand Dharma, and then entered the Chaos Pearl with a vigilant look.


    After sending the ten people into the Chaos Orb, the ten ancestors also began to send letters to ask other men to collect the last items needed to arrange the formation.


    In any case, this formation must be implemented as soon as possible!


    ......


    mortal world.


    After Chen Pingan asked Murong Gong and others to execute the plan, he also left the Chaos Realm.


    He returned to the yard, but just as he lay down to practice, he suddenly sat up.


    A sense of unease suddenly emerged from the bottom of his heart.


    "Those guys seem to have found something to deal with me!"


    The reason why he has always been confident is because he has no bad premonition in his heart. He has always relied on this feeling, but now the bad premonition is coming, which means that this battle is not so simple.


    Of course, this is a fierce battle, and who will die and who will live will be the last to know!


    And just as Chen Pingan thought about it coldly, ten middle-aged people appeared in the sky above Chaos World.


    As soon as these ten people appeared, the kitchen knives and other utensils in the yard were noticed.


    If it was placed a few days ago, they would have flown directly up, but this time, they hesitated.


    Because the people who came down this time, not only the number has increased to ten!


    And these ten people are stronger than anyone who came down before! ! !

 Chapter 870： Little Linger, go and have a meal

    The kitchen knife and the others looked at the sky, not knowing what to do for a while.


    go straight up?


    But a blue-robed middle-aged man made them so difficult to deal with. It was only by the kitchen knife that he broke through in danger, and then he killed the other party. Now there are ten people, and any one of them is the same as the blue-robed middle-aged, or even stronger. How are they? Can you handle it?


    After going up, I''m afraid I won''t be able to take a single move.


    The kitchen knife also frowned. When he looked at these ten people, he couldn''t help feeling powerless in his heart. If he was only facing one person, he would be fearless and just go up and do it.


    But there are ten people here at the moment, he can do nothing, and this feeling makes him very uncomfortable, and it makes him feel the importance of strength more and more.


    In the chaotic world, he has been able to stand at the peak, but in the world above the chaotic world, he is still far worse.


    "Get stronger!" A firm voice resounded in the kitchen knife''s heart, this was his desire.


    When the many objects in the yard were overwhelmed and unable to face them, Chen Pingan walked out of the house.


    He looked at the kitchen knives and said, "This kind of strength is not that strong in the Hongmeng world. I will study hard later."


    Listening to their master''s words, the kitchen knives and the others swallowed.


    This kind of strength is not too strong in the Hongmeng world?


    Could it be that in the Hongmeng Realm, in addition to respecting the ancestors, there is a stronger realm?


    And they also heard a message from their master''s words, that is, their master should be about to do it!


    To be honest, after knowing that their master is not actually a person from the Chaos World, but from a stronger world, they only know that the strength that their master has shown before is not very accurate.


    It can also be said that they have never seen their master really do it!


    And at this moment, you may be able to see your master take action!


    However.


    To their surprise, after Chen Ping''an finished speaking, he suddenly turned his head, looked into the room, and shouted, "Little Linger, come out."


    Hearing this, the kitchen knives and the others all froze for a while.


    This is to bring Xiao Linger up to fight with these powerhouses in the Hongmeng Realm?


    Will it be dragged down by Xiaolinger?


    Or, in order to prove his strength, find a burden to limit himself? !


    Hearing Chen Ping''an''s call, Su Ling walked out of the room, holding a piece of watermelon in her hand, and eating a little red juice left in her mouth, she also reached out and wiped it, and then half chewed and asked. Said: "Brother, what''s the matter? I''m still researching something."


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "Have you seen the ten people above? They are going to destroy the Chaos Realm, why don''t you go up and give them a hoot, and everything is resolved?"


    Hearing the words to destroy the Chaos Realm, Su Ling instantly wrinkled her little crescents, bit the melon''s mouth and paused, and looked towards the sky along the direction of Chen Ping''an.


    When she saw that the ten people started to attack frantically around them soon after they came out, as if they were really going to destroy the Chaos Realm, she quickly ate the remaining half of the watermelon, wiped her mouth with her sleeve and said, "Okay!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an raised the corner of his mouth slightly. As expected, Xiaolinger already knew how to control her power.


    Seeing Su Ling preparing to fly up, Chen Ping''an didn''t forget to remind him, "Little Linger, remember to leave a whole body."


    Su Ling paused, hesitated for a while before nodding, as if it was difficult to keep a whole corpse.


    Su Ling flew into the sky in the blink of an eye, and entered the sky above Chaos Realm from the passage above the yard.


    The yard here is also correspondingly quiet.


    It''s just eerily quiet.


    The kitchen knives and other utensils fell into a daze at the moment, looking at the sky stupidly, as if they had experienced some **** things that even with a few brains could not digest.


    "What''s the matter!!"


    This is their voice at the moment.


    In their eyes, Xiaolinger is a lovely person in the yard and a source of happiness.


    And they knew very well that Su Ling''s origin was the daughter of the Immortal Emperor Su Yi, or it was the peach tree that got Su Ling out of the state of madness.


    However, how could such a cute little girl become like this now! !


    Those were ten existences that they felt desperate when they saw it.


    Their master actually let this cute take care of these people? !


    And this cute little girl really went!


    Moreover, after their master left the whole corpse in one sentence, he actually nodded his head!


    The world is so crazy!


    Although the kitchen knife, who has been calm all the time, was stunned, not to mention the peach tree and the hoe.


    "This is still playing with us all the time, and sometimes it''s a cute little Linger!" The rooster exclaimed.


    "This world is so crazy! I think the clown is actually me!" Taoshu has always regarded Xiaolinger as her little sister. In view of Xiaolinger''s sad experience, she has always accompanied and cared for Xiaolinger. But now I found out that this little girl seems to be able to lie to her in one move?


    The **** said: "I now know that the best acting is not me, it''s Xiao Linger!"


    "..."


    A group of utensils sighed wildly.


    And Chen Pingan also began to interrupt them at this time, saying: "Look carefully and try to understand something."


    Chen Ping''an also wants to take a good look at how the Chaos Pearl spirit body is used, because he has never seen the Chaos Bead spirit body fight with others, and has only experienced the long-term refining of the Chaos Bead spirit body on him.


    Maybe let''s see what moves he can create.


    The kitchen knives and other utensils stopped talking when they heard this. After swallowing a mouthful of saliva to cushion the shock in their heads, they began to look up seriously.


    They also want to see how strong Xiaolinger is.


    After all, their master believed in Xiaolinger so much, which meant that Xiaolinger must be very strong.


    Looking at the sky, the rooster couldn''t help but whisper: "Guess how long it will take for Xiaolinger to win?"


    "Master is so sure about Xiao Ling''er, I guess it''s about a stick of incense!" The **** replied in a low voice.


    "I think about half an hour." Xiaobai analyzed his own situation.


    above the sky.


    Su Ling has arrived in the Chaos Realm.


    At this moment, in the ten thousand miles of land sealed by Chen Ping''an, ten middle-aged men were attacking the surrounding area with their brows locked, causing the space to collapse and the ground to shake.


    But they found that no matter how strong the attack they used, they couldn''t let the damage spread thousands of miles away. Because there is a layer around them, they can''t break the powerful barrier!


    Otherwise, with the strength of their ten people, at least let the disaster cover hundreds of thousands of miles away!


    And now, after Su Ling appeared, they quickly noticed Su Ling. After all, there was only Su Ling in this ten thousand miles, and Su Ling appeared suddenly and came very abruptly.


    They converged one after another, and they appeared in the air in front of Su Ling in the blink of an eye.


    The ten people looked at the petite loli in front of them and felt lost.


    The cultivation base they felt in Su Ling was the strength below the world master level. In their eyes, this cultivation base could be said to be no different from the little ants.


    But how did such a little girl suddenly appear here, and why does she not treat them as human beings at this moment?


    That''s right, the look on Su Ling''s lovely face was completely indifferent at this time.


    Su Ling didn''t talk nonsense, and asked in a crisp voice: "Do you want to destroy the Chaos World?"

 Chapter 871： Little Lingers tricks

    She saw all the ten people who were attacking frantically just now, and she only had a cold heart about it.


    In her heart, the Chaos Realm has been endowed with sacred meaning by her, and destroying the Chaos Realm is like her favorite watermelon being smashed into pieces.


    After hearing Su Ling''s words, the ten middle-aged people frowned at first, and then they didn''t know what was going on. Looking at Su Ling''s eyes, they suddenly felt that a chill was born in the tailbone, and the chill went away all of a sudden. It rose to their foreheads, causing them to tremble uncontrollably.


    They quickly retreated thousands of miles away, obviously they didn''t say anything in advance, but they acted neatly as if they had already discussed it.


    "There''s something wrong with this little girl!" After hurriedly retreating thousands of miles away, a middle-aged man who took the lead said in a deep voice, his face full of vigilance.


    The other middle-aged people nodded, their eyes changed, and they looked directly at Su Ling who was standing thousands of miles away, as if facing a great enemy.


    Su Ling gave them the feeling that they had actually experienced it, just like facing their ancestors!


    in the yard.


    The kitchen knives and other utensils, who were looking at the sky seriously, were all startled when they saw the ten middle-aged people suddenly retreating and fleeing.


    Obviously Xiaolinger just said a word, why are these ten people suddenly like this? !


    Chen Pingan looked at this scene thoughtfully.


    He suddenly felt as if he had found some great bargain.


    Finally, there was a smirk on his face.


    But soon, he covered up the past.


    Above the Chaos Realm, Su Ling looked at the ten people who were retreating, and did not chase after them, nor did she waste time with them. After snorting, she pointed directly at the ten middle-aged people.


    "Die!"


    (£þ¡«£þ)


    Su Ling pointed with one hand, and the mutation suddenly occurred.


    I saw the top of the place where the ten middle-aged people were, and there were dark clouds in an instant.


    A multicolored stream of light was shining in the dark cloud.


    If you look carefully, you will find that what appears is actually a dragon and a phoenix composed of multicolored thunder and lightning.


    They are hidden in the dark clouds, swimming back and forth, very spectacular.


    The ten middle-aged people looked up quickly, and were very alert to this sudden dark cloud.


    Not long after the dark cloud appeared, the ten middle-aged men hadn''t seen clearly what was in the dark cloud, when the dragon and phoenix composed of multicolored thunder and lightning flew down.


    The dragon''s body is very long. At this moment, it suddenly circled and flew down, like a tornado, flying down around ten people. In the blink of an eye, the dragon''s body surrounded the ten middle-aged people.


    And the phoenix composed of thunder and lightning flew down from the middle, pointing directly at the top of the ten middle-aged heads!


    A dragon surrounds and a phoenix descends, giving the ten people no chance to escape at all. In addition, the Thunder Dragon seems to be slowing down when it flies down, and the ten people find that their movements have become sluggish.


    In addition, all of this happened so fast that the ten middle-aged people didn''t have time to dodge, and because Thunder Dragon wrapped them and flew down, there was nowhere to hide if they wanted to, so they could only bite the bullet and defend against Lei Feng flying overhead.


    Ten people joined forces to form a powerful defensive formation, and a terrifying light screen appeared instantly, the thickness seemed to be able to block all attacks.


    boom!


    Wucai Leilong shrank his body suddenly, Wucai Leifeng smashed his head down, and a huge explosion resounded through the sky.


    The surrounding space shattered.


    Seeing this scene, the hoes and other utensils in the yard felt powerful, and the eyes of Su Ling became awe-inspiring.


    The kitchen knife frowned when he saw this scene.


    Su Ling''s blow is powerful, but why does he feel like he can''t hurt ten middle-aged people!


    Because the defense of the ten middle-aged people just now seemed to be stronger.


    Chen Ping''an saw it more clearly. He felt that Su Ling''s attack was okay. At least it was stronger than the chopper''s attack not long ago, but it was not much stronger. Maybe it would be okay to defeat one of the ten middle-aged men with one blow. It is absolutely impossible to defeat ten at once.


    "Am I thinking wrong?" Chen Pingan also muttered at this time.


    He thought that the attack of the chaotic spirit body would be special.


    But this attack is nothing special.


    Above the Chaos World, after the attack, everything returned to calm.


    The ten middle-aged people are still standing on the spot at this moment, and they are unscathed!


    The ten middle-aged people were also dumbfounded. Seeing that they had nothing to do after Su Ling''s blow, they couldn''t help feeling a little strange.


    When they met Su Ling''s eyes just now, they felt very scary. As for this blow, how can I say it, it looks quite scary, but the power is too weak!


    It is almost the same as their full-strength attack!


    The kitchen knives and other utensils in the yard looked at the ten middle-aged people unscathed, and they were all stunned, and then they all looked at their masters.


    Chen Ping''an continued: "She should have a stronger attack, take a good look and study hard."


    After listening to the kitchen knife and other utensils, they continued to nod, and looked at Su Ling in the sky again. After seeing that Su Ling only frowned, and there was no special emotion, they decided that what their master said must be true, and continued. Look carefully and try to learn something.


    Over the Chaos Realm, Su Ling saw that the ten people had nothing to do, and muttered: "Is this weak attacking with all my strength..."


    That''s right, her attack is already her strongest attack method.


    And she said this in a low voice, but the people nearby were not small, and even the smallest voice could be heard.


    So all of a sudden, the atmosphere in the courtyard changed.


    The kitchen knives and the others looked at Chen Ping''an again.


    I would like to ask a question.


    Master, are you doing something wrong?


    Chen Pingan also froze for a while, looking at Su Ling suspiciously.


    Is this the strongest attack?


    Xiaolinger, you have been fiddling for two days, and you have come up with something like this?


    You are the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body!


    Ordinary ancestors can also be restricted by you!


    Chen Ping''an frowned, but looking at Su Ling still standing still, thinking about what other means she should have, he continued to say to the kitchen knife: "Don''t talk, look carefully, and study hard."


    "..." The kitchen knives were a little speechless.


    Above the Chaos Realm.


    The ten middle-aged people also heard Su Ling''s words, and suddenly heaved a sigh of relief.


    "This little girl is not easy! Everyone, don''t give her another chance, attack and kill her together!" The middle-aged leader said in a deep voice.


    The other middle-aged people nodded in agreement, and the aura on their bodies began to be violent.


    Just at this moment, Su Ling started to move again.


    "Just try those."


    Su Ling muttered, then stretched out his hand again, pointed at the ten middle-aged people with his index finger, and said something in his mouth: "The art of breaking defenses."


    After pointing, she shrank her hand, and then continued to point at the ten people again. This time, her index finger was not retracted, and her **** was stretched out.


    The index finger and **** pointed at the ten middle-aged people together, and a sentence was also in their mouths.


    "The Art of Weakness."


    After speaking, she shrank her hand again, and then pointed forward again.


    This time, the gesture changed again, and it became three fingers. In addition to the index and middle fingers, the ring finger was also stretched out.


    Three fingers were placed side by side, pointing at the ten middle-aged people. This time, what they said in their mouths was: "The art of holding wounds."


    After three times, she didn''t shrink her hand or point again, but she still said a word in the end.


    "die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a large cloud of dark clouds appeared again above the sky of the ten middle-aged people, exactly the same as before, and presumably the same power.

 Chapter 872： Feelings, are you stacking buffs?

    The moment when the multicolored Thunder Dragon and Lei Feng appeared on the dark cloud, the feeling was exactly the same as it was not long ago, there was no change, and the power was definitely about the same.


    But.


    The performance of ten middle-aged people at this moment was several times more exaggerated than when they faced this blow for the first time.


    They were just startled before, but they weren''t too frightened. Now it''s different. Before the dark clouds appeared, after Su Ling''s three fingers, they were stunned, and the whole person became Like wood.


    They found that their bodies had strange changes under Su Ling''s three pointers.


    They are not very clear about the specific changes, they only have a general feeling.


    When Su Ling pointed at them with his index finger for the first time, they didn''t feel anything special, they just felt that there was a cool wind blowing around them.


    But when Su Ling pointed at them for the second time and said the second sentence, they found that their bodies were suddenly invaded by a magical force.


    One moment they were like sturdy tigers, and the next moment they found that they had become sick cats!


    In layman''s terms, they seemed to be sick all of a sudden, and their blood and blood had dropped in half.


    But they have already reached this state, how can they get sick, they have forgotten how many years they have not felt this kind of sickness!


    And that''s just the beginning.


    Under Su Ling''s third finger, they felt that something was wrong with their bodies reached their peak.


    They found that a confinement broke into their bodies!


    Imprisoned a certain consciousness in their minds, so they found that they had no desire to heal!


    It was also when they discovered this that the dark clouds in the sky appeared, and in this regard, their muscles quickly set up defenses with some memory.


    But it''s okay if they don''t prepare. Once they do, they finally discover the changes that Su Ling brought to them when he pointed at them for the first time.


    There is no defense knowledge in their minds! !


    They know that they should set up defenses at this time and resist the attack like just now, but they can''t find the knowledge of how to search for defenses in their minds! !


    It''s like they know they have the ability of a man, but when it''s time to be rough, they find that they can''t move.


    They were stunned there, dumbly looking at the thunder dragon and thunder phoenix flying down from the sky.


    At this moment, they seemed to give up their resistance.


    Of course, only they knew they wanted to resist, but they didn''t know how to resist it.


    boom! ! !


    It was the same strike again, very fast, and everything was exactly the same as before, nothing changed.


    But.


    This time the results were quite different from the previous ones.


    After the attack, the ten middle-aged men fell directly from the sky. The clothes on their bodies were tattered and they looked like beggars. There were many blood on their bodies, and blood was spilled, which was very tragic.


    However, they are also top lord level powerhouses. Of course, this blow also has the power of a top lord level, but it can be divided among ten of them, and it can only cause them heavy damage, and cannot make them die instantly.


    But they were also hit hard by this blow, passed out and fell to the ground.


    clap clap clap...


    The ten people quickly fell to the ground, and when they hit the ground, they made a dull sound.


    And then, something strange happened.


    Not long after they landed, the next moment, their vitality began to die out at an extremely fast speed!


    After only ten breaths passed, one of the middle-aged people lost his vitality!


    This is not over yet, and the vitality of several people nearby is also changing. From the third, it has been falling, until it disappears completely!


    Ten middle-aged people could not escape this fate. Soon after landing, their vitality continued to dissipate, and eventually they all died!


    At this point, the ten top lord-level powerhouses have all declared their fall! !


    The heaven and the earth were quiet, silent and silent.


    above the sky.


    Su Ling saw that the ten people on the ground were no longer alive, and then showed a smile.


    "This ability is okay."


    Looking at her attack earlier, she thought she was just like that, but she didn''t expect that after using her trump card, her strength was quite strong.


    In fact, she hadn''t completely digested the information that appeared in her mind. If she had completely digested it, she should be stronger, but not much stronger. At most, she could solve dozens of these things at once.


    She didn''t waste time here, she waved one hand towards the ground, and ten middle-aged corpses of the lord level began to fly up in front of her, and then she directly returned to the yard with ten corpses.


    yard.


    It''s also very quiet here.


    Kitchen knives and other utensils were dumbfounded.


    When Su Ling pointed at the ten middle-aged people three times, they were puzzled.


    They could hear every word Su Ling said just now, but they didn''t know what effect Su Ling said.


    I even wondered if Su Ling was deliberately trying to be cute, and wanted to make the ten lord-level powerhouses look so sluggish, and then come with a sneak attack that didn''t talk about martial arts!


    After all, Su Ling was really cute just now.


    Then Su Ling started to attack. They looked at it like the attack not long ago, and their mood didn''t change, until they saw that the ten middle-aged people were motionless and foolishly watched the attack fly, and they were dumbfounded.


    And he''s been so stupid that he still hasn''t reacted.


    "What the **** happened?!"


    This is not long ago until now, the thoughts that have been reverberating in their minds for a long time have not been eliminated.


    Not to mention that the ten middle-aged people had no defense, Su Ling''s attack actually knocked out the ten middle-aged people with one blow, and then the ten people fell to the ground. Obviously, Su Ling did not attack again, but the vitality of these ten people was always the same. dissipated, and finally to death.


    This **** is insane!


    Not only the kitchen knife and other utensils were dumbfounded, but even Chen Ping''an was dumbfounded.


    He also told the kitchen knives and the others to watch and learn, and he himself wanted to comprehend something from it, to see if he could create any tricks.


    After reading this motherfucker, he realized that he was still too young.


    Who the **** can learn this!


    If you can''t win a fight, can you still debuff your enemies with your emotions? !


    Those who are enemies with you must not directly doubt life! !


    Eh, wrong, there is no chance to doubt life at all, no, they are all dead...


    Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched, and he said in his heart that he could not learn.


    Only Chaos Orb has this method.


    "Little Linger should only be able to use this method in the Chaos Orb. In this case, it seems that it will have no effect on the final battle... After all, those guys can''t enter the Chaos Orb to fight with me."


    Chen Ping''an sighed, if those guys from Wanfa Zunzu came in here to fight him, and Su Ling gave them buffs, then what kind of fierce battle would be used, just press them on the ground and rub them directly!


    Seeing that Su Ling was coming back, the kitchen knife and other utensils turned to look at his master.


    Among them, the kitchen knife tried to ask: "Master, are you sure we... can really learn from it?"


    Just now, their master said, take a good look and study hard.


    But how to learn this!


    Chen Pingan listened to this, glanced at the kitchen knife, and was a little speechless.


    Can you stop hitting the master in the face?

 Chapter 873： Wujie Zunzu is a spy?

    Chen Pingan was speechless.


    At this time, Su Ling flew out from the passage above, and ten corpses were lying behind her and floating like mud, which looked very spectacular.


    After these ten people died, the aura was still very scary. If these corpses were placed in the Chaos World, they would surely make many people who claim to be strong to leak urine in place.


    Su Lingfei landed on the ground and controlled ten corpses to be stacked in a pile, which was several meters high.


    "Brother, listen to you, all the corpses are left."


    Su Ling still looks cute, but this sentence can easily give people the feeling of scalp tingling.


    Chen Pingan nodded and said with appreciation, "Not bad."


    He didn''t have anything else to say. He couldn''t say that Xiaolinger didn''t talk about martial arts, so he could even stack buffs.


    The kitchen knives and other utensils were all staring at Su Ling at this time. When they looked at the ten corpses up close, they couldn''t help swallowing.


    They always thought that the weakest person in the courtyard was Su Ling, but they never thought that Su Ling was the hidden boss!


    After Su Ling completed the task, he had nothing to do, and said directly: "Then I will go back and do my own business."


    Chen Pingan nodded.


    During this period, Su Ling also smiled and nodded to the kitchen knife Taoshu and the others. It was still as cute as before, but the kitchen knife and the Taoshu felt like they were separated from each other.


    Of course, before entering the house, Su Ling didn''t forget one thing. She trotted to the land where watermelons were grown and picked a watermelon.


    Anyway, just sit and digest that information. It can be said to be rather boring, so how can you keep your mouth idle? Isn''t it delicious to eat melons?


    Seeing Su Ling swinging her ponytails and walking into the house with the watermelon in front of her stomach, it took a long time for the kitchen knife and other utensils to react, and then she continued to look at the pile of corpses.


    Chen Pingan did the same, looking at the ten corpses and waving one hand, at this moment, something floating in the corpses appeared in front of him.


    There are weapons and some treasures.


    He put them away, these people''s weapons can be used by Murong Palace.


    After collecting the things, he directly transformed the ten people into sources.


    The ten corpses quickly turned into pure Dao aggregates, which he stored in a space for later creation of fake world hearts.


    "Cough, you practice hard, no one should come down in the next ten days or so. If you want to fight, you can find the few guys who are still alive. Your strength can reach their realm."


    His layout does not require all the artifacts in the yard to reach the strength of the top lords. Generally speaking, it is enough to have the strength of the lords. Of course, if the artifacts are more powerful, it will be better if they all have the strength of the top lords, and the odds of winning will be higher.


    After all, after breaking the confinement of the Chaos Orb, he still had to fight those guys, and he also hoped that he was not fighting alone.


    Kitchen knives and other utensils nodded.


    They did not watch a battle in vain, at least they had some insights.


    And this feeling is that he is still too weak!


    It''s so weak that Xiaolinger can hang them!


    Work hard to improve!


    Try to be stronger!


    ......


    Hongmeng Realm.


    The ten ancestors have already sent other men to search for the last items needed for the formation.


    And the results are remarkable.


    After just a while, there was news from his subordinates that two items needed for the formation had been found!


    Find the remaining five pieces, and you can set up the formation!


    This made a few smiles appear on the faces of the ten of them.


    "Very good, depending on the situation, the big formation will be arranged soon!" Zun Gu said with a smile.


    In the past few days, he has been in a bad state. With the death of the subordinates who entered the Chaos Orb and the shock of the sudden rebellion, he began to become nervous from the beginning, when he believed that the invincible ancestor was not a threat. stand up.


    He felt a lot more at ease until he studied and understood the formation technique Wuxie Zunzu took out not long ago.


    These ancestors have lived for so long, and they have been involved in things such as formation, pill, and other things, and they can be regarded as very proficient.


    After they studied and understood the formation, they realized that the formation was far more powerful than what Zunzu Wuxie said.


    Not to mention that it can kill an ancestor, its power can even be said to be comparable to a Chaos Orb!


    Chaos beads can refine Zunzu, and if this formation allows a Zunzu to enter it, its effect is equivalent to another Chaos Orb!


    Moreover, the formation method is not a problem of slowly refining, it can be directly killed!


    If Wudi Zunzu is still at his peak, it may be difficult to kill Wudi Zunzu with this method, and he may only be seriously injured, but now Wudi Zunzu must be consumed in the Chaos Orb, then wait until he runs out. After all methods have broken the shackles of the Chaos Orb, it will be this formation that will face him!


    It can be said that it was out of the wolf''s den and found that it was a tiger''s den outside.


    Thinking of this, Zun Gu couldn''t help showing a wretched smile.


    Moreover, the role of the ten of them has not been counted. If the invincible ancestors can break the shackles of the Chaos Pearl and survive the bombardment of the formation, in the end, wouldn''t they have to face the joint attack of the ten of them?


    And this is also the most important reason for the ten ancestors to smile.


    They don''t think so much anymore. In their minds, the threat of the invincible ancestors is almost nonexistent.


    only.


    Their smile didn''t last long. The next moment, they found that the men they had just sent in not long ago were gone!


    Ten life cards shattered one after another! !


    Looking at the broken life cards in their hands, the ten ancestors all looked at the other ancestors.


    Without exception, everyone''s face was as black as a fungus.


    "This invincible Zunzu really seems to have Zunzu strength!" Wanfa Zunzu squeezed the life plate under his hand that had no brilliance after cracking, and his voice was filled with the coldness of the bone marrow.


    Wujie Zunzu said: "He is really strong! After so many years in the Chaos Pearl, he can still be like this! I have to admire it!!"


    The other ancestors did not speak and chose to remain silent.


    It has to be said that they really served the invincible ancestors.


    If it were them, let alone staying in the Chaos Bead for so many years, if they stayed for tens of thousands of years, they would be mentally chaotic.


    Huanggu Zunzu''s heart is bleeding, and the subordinates he sent in are the strongest people under his subordinates. This is gone, which makes him very sad.


    But there is nothing he can do. There are really not many strong men under him. Unlike other ancestors, especially the ancestors of Wanfa, who sent in one of those men, there are at least ten of them!


    But soon, his heart was filled with coldness in an instant, his eyes seemed to be hiding blades, and he said with a gloomy face: "How can he be strong! In the end, he still has to die! He better not follow The Chaos Orb comes out and keeps shrinking in it, otherwise the formation can''t strangle him, and we can make him doom forever!"


    Hearing this, the ancestors nodded, with a cold expression on their faces.


    On the other hand, Wanfa Zunzu and Wujie Zunzu frowned.


    Especially the Ancestor Wanfa always feels that things are not so simple.


    Wanfa Zunzu shook his head, and his accomplishments in the formation path were also terrifying, so he knew the powerful power of the formation after the success of the formation. Back to heaven.


    And there is still this feeling, he thought that it is probably because the formation has not been arranged yet, so he said solemnly: "The formation has not been arranged yet, let''s try to implement it as quickly as possible! So, give it to me. Desperately trying to find what''s left!"


    The other ancestors nodded seriously.


    At this time, Wujie Zunzu spoke again and made a suggestion.


    "Everyone, I suggest adding another layer of confinement to the Chaos Beads!"


    As soon as these words were over, the other ancestors were stunned.


    Again? !


    If this continues, our strength will not even be half of the peak!


    Wu Xie Zunzu added: "My biggest unease now is that before we set up a formation, Wudi Zunzu broke the shackles of the Chaos Orb and returned to the Hongmeng Realm!"


    After listening to the other ancestors, they frowned.


    This also makes sense.


    It''s just, if they do this, if they have to fight with the invincible ancestors in the end, this strength is not stable enough...


    Wanfa Zunzu also felt that it was normal to have no worries about Zunzu, and he was quite afraid that this would happen.


    But when he looked at Wujie Zunzu, how could he feel that Wujie Zunzu seemed to have some conspiracy...

 Chapter 874： Ancient beasts in the forbidden area

    There is no solution to Zunzu''s statement that many Zunzu agreed.


    They are 100% reluctant in their hearts, and no one wants their strength to continue to decline, but it has come to this point, if the invincible ancestors will take advantage of the stalls where they have successfully arranged the formation, slip out of the Chaos Pearl, Then there is no need to say how miserable they end up.


    There are also such concerns, other ancestors nodded.


    The ancient ancestor also nodded.


    Everyone finally turned to look at the Ancestor of Ten Thousand Dharma.


    Wujie Zunzu looked at Wanfa Zunzu, and there was a coldness that was well concealed in his eyes.


    "This guy is indeed the most difficult to deal with." Wujie Zunzu thought to himself.


    Ancestor Wanfa thought for a while before nodding helplessly.


    He didn''t want to be led by Wujie Zunzu. He always felt that Wujie Zunzu seemed to have other purposes besides the scruples he said.


    But they can''t do it if they don''t. He is also afraid that the invincible ancestor will slip out before the formation is successfully arranged.


    "The main thing that gives me a sense of crisis is Wudi Zunzu! Solve this problem first. If there is a problem with this guy, I will find a way to solve it!" Wanfa Zunzu thought gloomily in his heart.


    Finally, he looked at Wujie Zunzu and said: "Okay, I will listen to you, then let''s start at this moment. If this kind of thing can be completed as soon as possible, it will be completed as soon as possible."


    Wujie Zunzu showed a gentle smile and said: "Okay, let''s start directly."


    Looking at this smile, Wanfa Zunzu felt even more that Wuji Zunzu had some conspiracy.


    So ever.


    Under Wujie Zunzu''s suggestion, the ten Zunzu once again used their origins and placed a layer of imprisonment on the Chaos Bead again.


    In the outside Hongmeng Realm, the notices to find the things to set up have been posted all over the streets and alleys of the Hongmeng Realm, and the entire Hongmeng Realm is caught in the frenzy of searching for items.


    Because those notices say that as long as they find the items they need to honor their ancestors, they will have the status and rights of lords from now on...


    This made many forces and individuals go crazy.


    at the same time.


    Hongmeng Realm is a relatively sparsely populated corner.


    The place is sparsely populated, mainly close to the Hongmeng forbidden area!


    The Hongmeng Forbidden Territory is a place that everyone in the Hongmeng world will be afraid of. It is located in the most eastern corner of the Hongmeng world.


    The Hongmeng Forbidden Realm is very large, about one-tenth of the Hongmeng Realm.


    Hongmeng Forbidden Territory sounds scary, but it doesn''t look scary. On the contrary, it looks a little mysterious and invites people to explore.


    There was a thick purple fog, going up to the sky at the highest point and down to the ground, it was filled with the thick purple fog.


    Not many people know the specific environment inside, because after the lord-level people enter, they are rarely able to come out with all their limbs, so very few people know what is inside, what is hidden in the thick fog, etc.


    But there is one thing that everyone knows, that is, there is a family of ancient beasts that was born when the Hongmeng Heaven and Earth first opened!


    These ancient beasts are extremely powerful. Perhaps the reason why people at the lord level and below who rushed in can''t get out is because they died under the claws of these giant beasts.


    Of course, the Hongmeng Forbidden Realm is so magical, and there are many people who are curious about this place. Although no one dares to enter, there are also some people who want to see the world and take a look from a distance.


    Therefore, there is a big city not far from the Hongmeng forbidden area.


    There are many people visiting here all year round, especially favored by the genius children of some forces in the Hongmeng world.


    In other words, the place where the genius disciple punches in...


    And the appearance of this ancient city is not only established because it is for others to watch the Hongmeng forbidden area, but there is another reason.


    That is at the edge of the Hongmeng forbidden area, and sometimes some special treasures will suddenly appear! !


    These treasures flowed out from the Hongmeng Forbidden Realm, so the edge of the Hongmeng Forbidden Realm is also a treasure trove. The genius disciples come here not only to take a look at the Hongmeng Forbidden Realm and leave, but also to experience the Hongmeng at close range. Forbidden area, and then see if you have a chance to pick up a baby on the edge. . . .


    At this time, notices were posted in many places in this ancient city.


    A few treasures are listed above, and heavy gold collection is written below.


    In a dark house in the city, a middle-aged man who looked a little sloppy pressed a piece of paper on the table, his eyes suddenly flashed a purple light, and said solemnly: "These things are the inheritance of my clan. A few treasures for the formation method! It seems that the formation spectrum passed down by our family is in the hands of those ancestors in the Hongmeng world!"


    In front of this sloppy middle-aged man, there are more than ten people at this moment, and their eyes are shining purple in the dark house.


    In the very center, there sat a tall, muscular middle-aged man.


    He seems to be the leader of these people, and at this moment he made a hoarse voice: "Damn! After searching for so long, I didn''t expect the array to fall into their hands. The combined strength of all of us can only be enough for one of them to fight! If we can''t get this array back, we can''t go back at all!"


    When the other middle-aged people heard this, their faces were also ugly. They were also young at the beginning. With their strong strength, they sneaked out of the Hongmeng Forbidden Territory despite the taboos that existed for many years and the obstruction of their elders. Now they can''t go back. Alien, and may face the danger of being discovered and hunted.


    They are not human beings, they are the ancient beasts in the Forbidden Realm of Hongmeng!


    They were also the best among the ancient beasts back then. They were very curious about the Hongmeng world outside the forbidden area, so they left the Hongmeng forbidden area and wanted to explore the outside world.


    Unexpectedly, after they came out, they couldn''t go back, there was a layer of terrifying coercion preventing them from going back, and the coercion was still branded on them, making them like prisoners after breaking the rules.


    In the Hongmeng Realm, the powerhouses here started to hunt them down when they saw them, and their madness was like they were covered in treasures.


    After so many years, they could only transform into a human race and hide in the Hongmeng Realm. In fact, the Hongmeng Realm is also quite good, at least more colorful than the Hongmeng Forbidden Realm.


    But here, they are unable to improve their strength!


    Everything has to do with that layer of coercion branded on them!


    This is definitely a confinement!


    They have been looking for a way to go back, cultivate human beings, let human beings enter the forbidden area of ??Hongmeng, and find their kind.


    After years of hard work, they finally contacted their own kind and found a way to go back.


    That is to let the oldest beings in the group take action, remove the confinement on them, and take them back.


    But those bigwigs made conditions.


    That is to let them retrieve the lost array!


    And through the contact with the ethnic group, they also gradually came to know some ancient legends of the Forbidden Realm of Hongmeng and the Realm of Hongmeng.


    And the specific reason that imprisoned their race from being out of the forbidden area of ??Hongmeng.


    This incident can be traced back to a period of time after Hongmeng first opened, which is a long time ago.


    At that time, the Hongmeng Realm was actually still ruled by their ancient beasts!


    Humans are just a weak ant-like thing.


    After all, compared to their inborn bloodlines and their bodies so large that they can reach the sky, humans are really incomparable.


    However.


    to a certain period.


    Until the rise of a human race, the status of their ancient beast family was suddenly overturned by that human race.


    Their ancient beast clan was forced to move into the Hongmeng forbidden area, and the identification agreement was not allowed to step into the Hongmeng world again.


    As for what happened in that period, why did their ancient beasts suddenly behave like this, let alone people from the Hongmeng Realm, their ancient beast clan was only known to the big brothers in their clan.


    However, there are rumors that all the changes started when the human race found the most authoritative group of powerhouses in their ancient beast clan alone...

 Chapter 875： Life is full of scares

    A certain middle-aged looked at the middle-aged leader with a gloomy face and asked, "Boss, what should we do?"


    After they become adults, their strength will be weakened accordingly. If they want to show their true strength, they can only reveal the true body of ancient beasts, but now the formation is in the hands of the strongest group of powerhouses in the Hongmeng world. If you show your true body in front of them and rob them, there is only one way to go.


    After all, for the human race, various parts of their body can be used to refine treasures, which is why they have been hiding for so many years.


    Humans are sometimes more terrifying than their ancient beasts.


    The middle-aged leader is also distressed. If the array is picked up by someone with good luck, they can find a clue, and they can secretly kill it, **** it back, and return directly to the Hongmeng forbidden area.


    But now the difficulty of this task has suddenly skyrocketed, and they have no choice at all. After all, those people are the strongest people in the Hongmeng world.


    "Or, let''s help them find what they need to set up the formation, and then take this opportunity to infiltrate them. After all, the notice says that as long as they help them find the treasure to set up the formation, they will be given a lord-level status." A certain The middle-aged man, like a think tank here, suddenly proposed a sentence.


    Hearing these words, the burly middle-aged leader looked over and pondered carefully.


    "Looks like it can!"


    They are huge in size and terrifying in strength. They are inherently stronger than the human race, but they have a weakness, that is, their IQ is not as good as the human race...


    "Anyway, as long as we get back the array, we can go back. Let''s infiltrate them first, and wait for the opportunity to come and steal or rob!" said the middle-aged leader.


    In this way, a group of middle-aged people seemed to have found a breakthrough all of a sudden, their faces were no longer gloomy, and everyone showed a little smile...


    "But we don''t have what they need now, how can we find it?" After being happy for a while, the middle-aged man who proposed to infiltrate the enemy camp asked another key question.


    The other middle-aged people were startled.


    This is indeed a problem.


    ......


    A few days passed.


    Inside the Chaos Pearl, in the mortal world.


    Chen Pingan was still lying on his bed, practicing.


    His practice is different from everyone else''s.


    The cultivation of others has always been improved from scratch, breaking through barriers and obstacles layer by layer, making their own strength stronger.


    He is not.


    His cultivation only needs to absorb the energy he needs, and there are no bottlenecks hindering him.


    When the energy is enough, the cultivation base can be improved. When the cultivation base is reached, the strength will be improved. When the strength is reached, some methods can be reused.


    He looked at the roof beam for a moment, then closed his eyes, and his thoughts entered somewhere in his mind instantly.


    He entered a mysterious space, which was covered in whiteness, and his thoughts were transformed into his body. At this moment, in front of him was a black ball of light, the size of a bucket.


    He stretched out his hand and touched the black ball.


    The next moment, he fell into some ancient memories, trying to find a way to deal with this fierce battle, but soon, his hand was pushed away by a force, and he walked out of the memory.


    "Still can''t find anything that can be used for this battle." Chen Pingan opened his eyes and muttered to himself.


    It seems that everything can only rely on the layout and efforts of these years to deal with those ten guys.


    in the yard.


    Kitchen knives and other utensils looked at the sky when they were free or not. After waiting for a while, they didn''t wait for the people from the Hongmeng Realm to come down. They also decided that the people from the Hongmeng Realm would not dare to come down.


    So, they all started looking for those middle-aged lords who were trapped in space cages by their masters to train their hands.


    Rooster, goldfish and **** are weaker than these people, so every time they enter it, they go in together with several people.


    The kitchen knives are different, they only look for middle-aged blue robes every time.


    At this moment, he once again entered the spatial cage where the blue-robed middle-aged man was.


    The middle-aged blue robe had just fully recovered from the last heavy blow, and not long after he recovered, he saw the kitchen knife again, and his whole face turned into a fungus.


    After many times of heavy trauma and coma, he already knew that the person he lost was not the invincible ancestor, but the kitchen knife in front of him, so after seeing the kitchen knife, he decisively shouted: "Kill me! I will not fight you again. It''s gone!!"


    To say it was a fight or to give himself face, where did he fight with a kitchen knife, he was just wantonly tortured by a kitchen knife!


    He has no hope of winning the kitchen knife at all!


    Every time the kitchen knife came in, he didn''t compete with him for other moves. As soon as he came in, he used a move called "Zhou Mie", but he didn''t even have the ability to resist. Every time it got dark, he immediately passed out.


    When he woke up, he was already seriously injured, but the strange thing was that after half a day, the injury was almost healed.


    And he was just injured, and the kitchen knife came in again! !


    With this back and forth, he was tortured so much that he wanted to slap himself to death.


    As soon as the kitchen knife appeared, he wanted to directly use his ultimate move. At this moment, listening to the blue-robed middle-aged man with such a desperate expression, his brows could not help but wrinkle, he could only suppress the idea of ????doing it, and persuaded: "Life is full of surprises. , young, don''t be so pessimistic. Didn''t I tell you, as long as you can beat me, you have a chance to leave alive. Work hard, you have to believe in yourself. "


    The kitchen knife is very afraid that this middle-aged man will end his life if he can''t think about it, so that he will not find anyone to test the power of his tricks in the future.


    As the number of times he used his tricks increased, he found that he felt less and less tired, and the recovery time was also faster. You can also evaluate how powerful your own moves have become.


    And he didn''t want the blue robe to die in middle age, because he was afraid that no one could resist his move, so he couldn''t roughly estimate how much the power of his move had improved.


    Therefore, this blue-robed middle-aged man cannot die now, he must try to keep him.


    The middle-aged blue robe almost spurted blood when he listened to the advice of the kitchen knife.


    Life is full of scares, right?


    If I can beat you, I won''t be beaten by you again and again! !


    The kitchen knife looked at the resolute look on the middle-aged blue robe, and could only frown: "Otherwise, if you resist my blow and don''t fall unconscious, I''ll let you go too, how about that?"


    The middle-aged blue robe heard this, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    This seems to be possible!


    "Okay! That''s what you said! If you open up your mouth and don''t tell the truth, then you are... a dog!" The middle-aged blue robe didn''t know how to threaten the chopper to tell the truth, so he could only say this.


    The kitchen knife looked at the middle-aged blue robe regaining his fighting spirit, smiled and nodded: "A gentleman can''t chase after a horse."


    that''s all.


    The kitchen knife can be practiced again.


    A few days passed by like this.


    at this time.


    There is not much time left until the catastrophe falls.


    in the realm of chaos.


    The Supreme Supreme finally heard the news that she wanted to know most from her subordinates.


    The grand formation has been successful!


    Ready to start! !

 Chapter 876： Heavenly Supreme Being forced to open for business

    Hearing this information from his subordinates, the Supreme Being sneered, got up from the throne, the loose black robe moved without wind, and her face changed back to the real one.


    "Very good! Chen Ping''an, I see where you can hide!"


    Supreme Supreme took out an item.


    This is an emerald comb.


    It was Chen Ping''an who gave it to her at the beginning.


    Looking at the comb, she couldn''t help but fall into some memories. At the beginning, she regarded this comb as a treasure.


    "It''s really stupid!" She scolded herself in a deep voice, wishing she could just crush the comb.


    But she couldn''t bear it anymore. Chen Ping''an said that this comb was created by him, so there was a cause and effect that belonged to Chen Ping''an alone.


    She can''t deduce the trace of Chen Ping''an, but this big formation can search for him. As long as she puts the comb on the big formation''s eye and activates the big formation, she can search for his location!


    It doesn''t matter where he hides!


    The Supreme Being took the comb and was ready to go to the location of the array eye.


    But right now.


    Unexpectedly.


    She found that there was a person standing behind her, and when she discovered this, even if she was stronger than her, she was a little surprised and couldn''t react.


    "Who!" The Supreme Sovereign shouted, and his face became serious.


    But when she saw the person who suddenly appeared in love, she couldn''t help but startled.


    It''s like the black socks that I like to wear the most, I look for it for a day when I need it, and finally find that it is the same on my feet.


    The person here is Chen Pingan.


    Now there is not much time left for the catastrophe of the Chaos Pearl, and the specific time is only five days.


    And his layout is to explode at the moment when the catastrophe falls. With the help of the catastrophe, he exerts his force in the opposite direction to generate an impact force, and try to break the confinement on the Chaos Bead as much as possible.


    Therefore, it is not yet possible to let the formation method open, there is no time.


    As for the Supreme Being, he has almost used it, and she doesn''t need to do anything, it''s time to let her know the truth.


    So he took the initiative to show his true body this time.


    The Supreme Being looked at Chen Ping''an for a while, and then he came to his senses, and said with a gloomy face again: "Want to use the same trick to confuse me again?! Chen Ping''an, I was confused by you last time, this time I will trust you again. Once, my last name is yours!"


    Looking at Chen Ping''an who suddenly appeared in front of her, even though Chen Ping''an looked like a real person standing there, she didn''t believe it.


    It was like this last time. I was deceived by Chen Ping''an''s phantom, so that Chen Ping''an succeeded in adjusting the tiger away from the mountain, and finally rescued Jue Ji.


    Now this guy suddenly appeared in a way that even she had never seen before. He was so elusive that the space had not even moved. This must be a special way to confuse people.


    Chen Ping''an listened to the words of the Supreme Being and said with a smile: "It stands to reason that you should really be my surname."


    Listening to this, Supreme Supreme didn''t want to pay attention to it, thinking that Chen Ping''an already knew her formation, and now this is just to delay time and destroy her formation!


    His real body must be where the formation eye is at the moment!


    Supreme Supreme no longer pays attention to Chen Ping''an here. Anyway, this is fake, and he is going to fly quickly in the direction of the array eye to stop Chen Ping''an''s actions.


    only.


    She just stepped into the void, but found that a force suddenly appeared and squeezed her out of the void.


    "Ok?!"


    The Supreme Being stayed for a while.


    This is the first time she has encountered such a thing!


    Space is limited? !


    She quickly looked at Chen Ping''an, her face was very gloomy and said: "What did you do!"


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "What I can do is to stop you from leaving. Haven''t you been looking for me all the time? Now that the deity is standing in front of you, why are you going to other places?"


    Supreme Supreme looked around and determined that there must be a formation here, so he interfered with her to move away. However, she has been here all the time, but there is a formation here, so there is only one possibility.


    The last time he was transferred from the tiger to the mountain, Chen Pingan buried the formation here!


    "Chen Pingan! If you have the ability, show your true body and fight with me!!" Supreme Supreme snorted towards the surroundings, and the beautiful face looked fierce.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the Supreme Being and looked around, but didn''t look at him, he couldn''t help but be speechless, "I''m already standing in front of you, how can I show my true body?"


    The Supreme Being laughed: "When I''m so easy to cheat? You can cheat me once, but if you want to cheat me a second time..."


    Before she could finish her words, Chen Pingan started walking towards her and finally stood in front of her.


    Feeling the man in front of her up close, Supreme Supreme felt that it was too real, but she still believed that Chen Ping''an could not dare to appear in front of her, so she quickly reached out and grabbed Chen Ping''an''s shoulder.


    When she caught it, she was stunned.


    Got it! !


    is the entity!


    "Chen Pingan! I''ve set up the formation for so long, just to catch you out! Now that my formation has been successful, it hasn''t started yet, you **** come out by yourself?!"


    The Supreme Supreme''s face began to turn green.


    Is there anything more annoying than this! !


    It''s fine if you come out earlier, or come out later, you **** come out at this time and do things! !


    Chen Pingan said: "There is no way, you have to activate the formation, I can only come out, and I have to tell you the truth."


    Hearing this, the Supreme Being laughed, and laughed wildly and crazy.


    "Chen Pingan! Still thought I was the simple girl back then?! Since you appeared, then die for me!!" The Supreme Supreme gritted his teeth, the breath on his body began to soar, and the space behind him shattered inch by inch. very scary.


    She was going to beat Chen Ping''an into mud first, and then grab Chen Ping''an to go to Heavenly Dao Supreme and declare her victory!


    However, Chen Ping''an said strangely: "You are not a girl anymore?"


    As soon as these words came out, the surroundings suddenly fell silent.


    The Supreme Being froze for a moment, and then his entire face suddenly turned red to the extreme.


    "Chen! Ping! An! Die for me!!"


    Supreme Supreme broke out his strongest power and killed Chen Ping''an.


    However.


    The accident still happened.


    She used all her strength with a terrifying punch, but when it landed on Chen Ping''an''s chest, the energy that seemed to destroy everything disappeared in an instant, and the fist hit Chen Ping''an''s chest straight. It''s like cotton hitting a wooden board...


    Chen Pingan smiled and looked at the Supreme Being and said, "Have you practiced massage skills? Do you want to press a few more times?"


    The Supreme Being has turned into wood. Looking at the scene in front of him stupidly, his fist stopped in front of Chen Ping''an''s chest, he looks so delicate! !


    "This..." She was speechless, not understanding what was going on.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t continue to tease the Supreme Being, and moved to one side with one hand, using his own strength.


    next moment.


    The space on the other side shrank for a while, and then, a person flashed out of the space with a dumbfounded face.


    The person who appeared was a young man.


    It is the Supreme Heavenly Dao!


    His expression now can catch up with the Supreme Supreme.


    Because he was still in his palace a moment ago, and the next moment he was hit by a terrifying suction force on his whole body. He didn''t even have the ability to react, and he appeared here in the blink of an eye! !

 Chapter 877： create fake hearts

    Supreme Supreme was also shocked by the sudden appearance of Tiandao Supreme, but the appearance of Tiandao Supreme was much more normal than that of Chen Ping''an. At least he came out of the void and stood there abruptly with Chen Ping''an, making people wonder if he was It''s a lot better to just stand there all the time.


    At this time, Chen Ping''an''s voice sounded again.


    I saw Chen Ping''an looking at the Supreme Heavenly Dao and said, "Xiaodao, come, tell this girl everything you know."


    Chen Ping''an knows the character of the Supreme Being very well. I am afraid that no matter how strong he behaves, or even defeat her at will, she may not necessarily listen to what he says.


    And it''s not very good for him to be rough with a little girl.


    So call the Supreme Being of the Dao of Heaven and let the Supreme Being of the Dao of Heaven come and explain the situation to the Supreme Being, and it is perfect.


    After seeing Chen Ping''an, the Supreme Heavenly Dao also recovered from the shock. It was the first time he had experienced such an appalling thing. He was better than him, but was dragged into the void for no reason, appeared somewhere, and said nothing. Nobody believed it.


    But after seeing that Chen Ping''an was where he appeared, he was relieved.


    In the entire chaotic world, only Chen Ping''an has such a means.


    Of course, he was still in awe of this terrifying method.


    What if next time he is tired from practicing and wants to take a nap after a long absence, and at this time, Chen Pingan drags him out like he did just now?


    You know, he has a bad habit when he sleeps...


    And now listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, he also looked towards the Supreme Being, and instantly knew what he meant.


    It should be the end of the layout, and it is time for the Supreme Being to know the truth.


    The Supreme Heavenly Dao nodded towards Chen Ping''an, then looked at the Supreme Supreme and said: "Supreme, in fact, Chen... my master is not from the Chaos Realm, he comes from the world above the Chaos Realm. And we The bet I made before is actually just a part of my master''s layout..."


    Heavenly Dao Supreme said what he knew to Supreme Supreme, and when he spoke, he almost said Chen Ping''an''s name, and finally changed his mouth quickly and called out "Master".


    These days, when he and Ying Chengyan went to change the formation, in the communication with Ying Chengyan, he gradually learned more about Chen Ping''an.


    As a result, the mentality has also changed a lot.


    At first, it was difficult for him to accept that he was created by Chen Ping''an, but as time passed, he slowly accepted it.


    Now that he was dragged here without the ability to resist, he could be considered to have seen Chen Ping''an''s true strength, so he directly accepted his destiny without doing anything else.


    Chen Ping''an was also a little surprised when he heard the title of the Supreme Heavenly Dao to him.


    And when the Supreme Being heard the words of the Supreme Being, he couldn''t react, and he suspected that he had heard it wrong.


    Owner? !


    You are the sovereign of heaven, calling Chen Pingan your master? !


    Your **** is fake!


    Just thinking of this, Supreme Supreme suddenly showed a look of disgust and disgust.


    "It seems that I have entered a powerful illusion! No wonder my attack will disappear in an instant. The feeling is that you, this guy, set up an illusion here when he came last time!!" With such an expression, he glared at Chen Ping''an.


    After speaking, she felt more and more that everything was in line with her reasoning, why did Chen Ping''an appear suddenly, and the way he appeared was as if he had been standing there all along.


    It''s all because of the Phantom Array!


    For this reason, she began to narrow her eyes, her eyes flashing red, and she glanced around, wanting to see if she could find the flaw in this phantom formation and break the formation with one blow.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the Supreme Being, speechless.


    Are you so imaginative, why didn''t I find it before?


    Seeing that the Supreme Supreme did not believe it, the Supreme Heavenly Dao also looked at Chen Ping''an, shrugged his shoulders, and said that he had done what he said, and there was nothing he could do if the Supreme Supreme did not believe him.


    Chen Ping''an shook his head and could only walk in front of the Supreme Being and said, "Let me show you something."


    With that said, Chen Ping''an stretched out his hand to nod on the forehead of the Supreme Being, and when he reached out, he felt that the Supreme Being would hide, and he was ready to use his strength to fix the Supreme Being''s body.


    But Supreme Supreme did not play cards according to common sense. Seeing that Chen Ping''an reached out, he didn''t mean to dodge or block, because when she wanted to come, the illusion can only affect people''s consciousness and cannot hurt people''s bodies, and she also Don''t be afraid of getting hurt.


    Chen Pingan smoothly pointed his finger on the forehead of the Supreme Being.


    Just a breath of time.


    Chen Pingan retracted his hand.


    The Supreme Being instantly widened his eyes, took a few steps back, and looked at Chen Ping''an stupidly.


    She saw some pictures of non-chaotic worlds, and battles with some realms that she had never seen or thought of! !


    It''s too terrifying. Above the title, is there a stronger realm? !


    And this is only what she saw in the front, and what she saw later made her doubt her life.


    She saw how she was born...


    Was she created by Chen Pingan? ! !


    The words that the Supreme Heavenly Dao said just now can''t be... Really? ! !


    But she also doubted it for a while, then shook her head vigorously, trying to convince herself: "Impossible, how is this possible! This must be the cause of this illusion! I didn''t expect such a strong illusion!!"


    She looked at Chen Ping''an again with a fierce look in her eyes: "Chen Ping''an! I don''t care where you are, when I break through, it will be your death!"


    Hearing these words again, Chen Pingan raised his forehead.


    He thought about it for a while, but really didn''t know how to deal with the Supreme Being, so he rolled his eyes and looked at the Supreme Being of Heaven and said, "Xiao Dao, I will give you a task to tell her the truth of the matter, and try to make her accept the truth. Remember one important point, don''t let her start the formation before I start the formation."


    Hearing this, the Supreme Heavenly Dao smiled bitterly, but nodded.


    After finishing speaking, Chen Pingan glanced at Supreme Supreme and was about to leave.


    In five days, the catastrophe is about to fall, and it is time for him to start creating a fake world heart, and then replace the real world heart.


    "I''m starting to get busy." Chen Ping''an murmured and disappeared in place.


    After watching Chen Ping''an disappear, the Supreme Heavenly Dao turned his attention to the Supreme Supreme again.


    Supreme Supreme still raised his brows coldly, thinking about what this phantom array was going to do to confuse her.


    Heavenly Dao Supreme didn''t know how to convince Supreme Supreme that this was not an illusion. After thinking about it, he tried to say, "Supreme, why don''t we fight?"


    He felt that after the first fight, he beat the Supreme Being to the ground, and then he taught her what he knew.


    And give her an analysis of what pawns and the like in the layout.


    ......


    Chen Ping''an didn''t expect that Supreme Supreme would be so difficult to deal with, but there are still five days left. I believe that Tiandao Supreme should also be able to help him convince Supreme Supreme.


    He dodged and appeared in the Chaos Hall.


    He called Chishi Supreme and asked him to take out all the resources he had recently received.


    Chi Shi Supreme was very obedient, and Pi Dian Pi Dian took out the resources recently obtained from other forces.


    When Chen Ping''an saw that he had obtained quite a lot of resources, he took everything and walked to the yard where Langzhong was.


    Before creating a fake world heart, he had to get some kind of treasure from Langzhong.

 Chapter 878： Chen Pingan: Im your sons godfather

    Dodging again, Chen Pingan directly crossed several realms and arrived in front of Langzhong''s yard.


    Walking into the yard, Chen Pingan saw Lang Zhong busy in the kitchen.


    When Lang Zhong saw Chen Ping''an, he immediately made a booing action, indicating that if something happened to Chen Ping''an, go to the medical center and wait for him.


    Chen Ping''an looked a little weird when he looked at Lang Zhong.


    But I also listened to Langzhong, and went to the hospital to wait.


    After a while, Lang Zhong came.


    "Old friend, I''m sorry, I''ll let my daughter-in-law sleep for a while. It''s good for her body and raising her baby, so I can''t disturb her." Lang Zhong was working on his hands, but he was actually weaving clothes.


    This is knitting clothes for children!


    Seeing Chen Ping''an, Lang Zhong smiled and said, "It is convenient to buy clothes, but there is no love. The clothes woven by my father, hehe, are warm."


    Chen Ping''an was amazed. It was the first time he saw this side of Lang Zhong. Not to mention, Lang Zhong''s skill in weaving clothes is quite strong. It''s hot.


    "Old friend, the baby is ready, I need to use it." Chen Pingan smiled.


    Lang Zhong nodded, went directly to his arms, took out an item, and smiled awkwardly: "My friends brought it yesterday, I wanted to send it to you, but I forgot about my daughter-in-law."


    Lang Zhong has rescued many people in the Chaos Realm, and among them, he once rescued all the hidden forces in the Chaos Realm that are famous for their weapon refining.


    It can be said that without Langzhong, this force will disappear from the Chaos Realm because of a contagious disease that even the titled strong can get.


    This force is called Momen.


    Everyone in Momen is smart. Chen Ping''an wants to include Momen as a chess piece, and he has more things to do, so he just asks Langzhong to let Momen help.


    And what Chen Ping''an wants the man to do is to let this force help create a baby that can accommodate thousands of people in the world.


    This project is a big project.


    It is difficult to complete without tens of thousands of years, and only the life-saving grace of Lang Zhong can make them persist for so many years.


    Lang Zhong handed the items to Chen Pingan.


    The object was a stone, like a round briquettes, fist-sized, black, without any sheen.


    Chen Pingan took the item and looked at it.


    The manufacturing drawings of this thing were provided by Chen Ping''an, so just at a glance, he could see that this baby had no flaws.


    "In the chaotic world, only Momen can create this thing." Chen Ping''an''s mouth was raised, and he admired the technology of this Momen. If he created it himself, he could achieve this level, but The resources and time required will be many.


    After all, this thing is very precise, and it is tens of thousands of times more difficult than creating a pure energy thing like the World Heart.


    Under Chen Ping''an''s observation, his vision seemed to pass through the exterior and directly into the object.


    The structure inside is very precise, layer upon layer of space.


    Once this thing works, people can enter and live inside, and each layer of space in it is comparable to half the size of the Chaos World.


    And in these layers of space, there are caves one after another, the number of which is impossible to count.


    Chen Pingan put away the black ball, looked at Lang Zhong and said, "Okay, let''s go back to accompany your wife, I can handle the rest myself."


    Lang Zhong said with a smile: "Old friend, if there is anything else that needs me, you can say it, and I will try my best to help."


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "Only I can do the rest. Just stay with your daughter-in-law. By the way, after the child is born, don''t let other people be his godfather."


    Lang Zhong was stunned: "Why?"


    Chen Pingan showed a wicked smile: "Because I have occupied this identity."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lang Zhong didn''t come back to his senses for a long time.


    When Chen Ping''an stood up to leave, he smiled and sent Chen Ping''an away.


    Afterwards, he ran quickly to the yard, and he had to tell his daughter-in-law the good news.


    The son has not yet been born, yet he has such an invincible godfather!


    Shouldn''t he become a great emperor in the future?


    My son also has the wealth of the emperor!


    Chen Pingan took the item and returned to the yard.


    This item, Chen Ping''an, was named Wanjie Stone.


    Today, he has to create a fake world mind to prevent his deductions from making mistakes and the catastrophe coming down ahead of time. In this case, things will be too hasty, and he doesn''t like haste.


    I like everything in an orderly and well-arranged way.


    He flashed out of his room and sat down on the bed.


    "Start working."


    He took out all the resources obtained during these times, then turned them all into sources, and transformed all the resources into Chaos Dao Yun.


    Then income into the space created by yourself.


    After turning everything into the source, he plunged into the space he created and stored Dao Yun.


    In an instant, he appeared in a vast and colorful world.


    This place is filled with colorful Dao Yun, and there is no end in sight.


    However, Chen Pingan could see the total amount of Dao Yun at a glance.


    "It''s a little bit worse."


    Chen Pingan appeared in the room, looked at the chaotic energy in front of him, thought about it, and directly transformed these pure chaotic energy into Dao Yun.


    When doing this, Chen Ping''an was a little sneaky. At this moment, he was a little afraid that Xiao Linger would suddenly walk into the house and find out what he was doing at this time.


    Because chaotic energy is much better than chaotic Dao Yun, it is like the difference between one hundred yuan and one piece.


    The preciousness of chaotic energy is much stronger than that of chaotic Dao Yun. Now, because the chaotic Dao Yun is not enough, he directly uses chaotic energy to convert it, explaining what is called a prodigal.


    But he was too lazy to look for the source of things, and there was chaos energy in front of him, so why bother.


    And these chaotic energies belong to the chaotic beads, hehe, it''s not his loss, it''s the chaotic beads.


    Chen Ping''an turned the source of a stick of incense time, and used the chaotic energy of the yard.


    Of course, no one found him doing this. After all, the chaotic energy in the yard will be filled with some, and it will always be in a full state.


    After confirming that the stored chaotic Dao Yun was enough to create a fake world heart, Chen Ping''an plunged into the space again.


    He glanced at the colorful sky, closed his eyes, and directly began to build a model of the fake world heart in his mind.


    Time flies, a day later.


    Chen Ping''an finally constructed the modeling of the fake world mind. Next, he directly motivated all the Taoism in this space and poured it into the modeling.


    a time.


    All the Taoism in this space gathered in front of him, like a tornado.


    An hour passed.


    In front of Chen Ping''an, a light blue crystal with the same size and shape as a brick finally formed, suspended in the air, and flashed with light blue light.


    "It''s done." Chen Ping''an''s mouth curled up: "If I''m not wrong, the catastrophe will fall in four days, and the day after tomorrow, the fake world heart can be used to replace the real world heart."


    Looking at the fake world heart in front of him, Chen Pingan closed his eyes and began to search for Su Yi''s location. After finding him, he waved directly ahead.


    The next moment, the void over there shook, and a person was forcefully pulled out.


    The person who appeared was Su Yi.


    The false world mind and the true world mind have similar properties, that is, the energy contained in it is too different from the true world mind, and the false world mind must have nothing to hold, otherwise, the energy inside will be lost a lot over the past few days. The time that the fake world heart maintains in the world is not enough for him to break the imprisonment on the Chaos Orb.


    So it has to be properly installed.


    And Su Yi is the "box" he needs.

 Chapter 880： No solution to the conspiracy of the ancestors

    Su Yi was still in a certain fairyland a moment ago, and the next moment he was sucked into the void by a suction force, which shocked him. After all, he is already in the title realm. It must be very good to make him like this. scary people.


    It was not until he arrived at this unfamiliar space and realized that the first person he saw was Chen Ping''an, did he let out a sigh of relief.


    "Senior, do you have anything to ask me?" Su Yi asked.


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "That''s right."


    Su Yi said: "I just made a few people in the fairy world take me as their faith, and now they are very obedient to my words."


    Chen Ping''an has never questioned the ability of these people to do things. After nodding in relief, he said, "This time, what I want you to do is also simple. For the next two or three days, you will stay in this space and put this thing away. Just hold it in your arms."


    Su Yi followed Chen Pingan''s gaze and looked at the light blue crystal. After seeing what it was, he was surprised.


    "Isn''t this the world heart that senior asked me to guard some time ago?"


    Chen Ping''an shook his head and said, "This is a false world heart. Because of its inferior quality, the energy inside will overflow, but as long as you hold it, the energy will not overflow. You don''t need to know the specific reason for the time being."


    Su Yi nodded obediently, and as Chen Pingan said, stepped forward and hugged the fake world heart.


    In fact, the last time he guarded Jie Xin, he found that he was very affectionate towards Jie Xin.


    If it weren''t for the blue flames blocking the heart of the world, he would definitely have to explore the situation in the heart of the world at close range.


    At this moment, he directly stepped forward and hugged the fake world heart as Chen Ping''an said. At this moment, a strange thing happened.


    When he touched the false world heart, a circular light screen suddenly wrapped him and the false world heart together, as if he and the false world heart were originally one body, and a circular light screen would be born when they touched it.


    Chen Pingan said, "Just stay here for the past few days."


    Su Yi nodded seriously.


    After finishing this, Chen Ping''an appeared in the room in a flash.


    The matter of the real world is almost complete, and there is only time left to replace the real world.


    And now, there are still two things he has laid out that are still in progress.


    The first is the task that Murong Palace and the others went to complete.


    The second is the cultivation progress of the objects in the courtyard.


    He also doesn''t need thousands of people in the world to be obedient. Most people are obedient, so he doesn''t pay much attention to the first thing. After all, with the abilities of Murong Palace and the others, it should be no problem to complete that task.


    As for the strength of kitchen knives, he is more concerned about them.


    He walked out of the yard and gathered the kitchen knives together.


    Looking at their results these days, Chen Ping''an was quite satisfied.


    "Chopper, your strength is very good." Chen Ping''an praised.


    The kitchen knife became stronger again, which was somewhat unexpected to him.


    The kitchen knife smiled naively after hearing this.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the **** and said, "Hoe, your strength has reached the standard I need, but you should be able to get stronger in the next two or three days, and work hard."


    After the **** listened, he nodded quickly: "Master, I will work hard!"


    Chen Ping''an glanced at the other utensils and said a word of encouragement to them.


    Their strength has reached the standard he needs, and generally has reached the lord level. Of course, it would be better if they were stronger.


    Chen Pingan continued: "I did the math, and if nothing else happens, there are only four days left for you to cultivate. You can work harder and strive to improve a little bit. Also, these few days, you all have Memorize this method by heart, and then get together every day to try to run it again.¡±


    While speaking, Chen Ping''an made a move with one hand, and the next moment, in the sky above the yard, several rows of dense red fonts suddenly appeared.


    These fonts float in the air motionless, as if engraved in the void, which is very wonderful.


    The kitchen knives and the others looked up one after another, and at a glance, they memorized this mental method.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t say anything after that. Now that everything is almost completed, he just waited for the time to get close, and then started the final battle.


    "I''ll try to improve as much as possible." Chen Ping''an walked towards the house with his hands behind his back. After entering the house, he stopped for a while and glanced at his wife''s and sister-in-law''s room.


    During this time, he has not slept with his wife...


    ......


    Hongmeng Realm.


    When Chen Pingan was preparing for the last moment.


    Wanfa Zunzu and others have also done almost the same thing.


    The confinement on the Chaos Bead has increased.


    And they also began to arrange formations on the platform of Chaos Beads.


    Moreover, the array has been arranged almost, and there are only two items left!


    Ten people gathered together, but at the moment they were frowning.


    The eyes of the other ancestors at the moment all fell on the ancestors of the Ten Thousand Dharma.


    They were like this because of the words the Ancestor Wanfa said just now.


    Wanfa Zunzu said that he has deduced for a long time these days, and finally deduced one thing.


    That is the thing that will change their fate, and it will come in four days! !


    The result of this deduction is not even the ancestor of the Ten Thousand Dharma knows whether it is good or bad.


    Because of the change of fate, there are good and bad.


    And the time of four days happened to be the time when an important event happened!


    That is the time to bring catastrophe to the Chaos Pearl! !


    That is to say.


    The information deduced by the Wanfa Zunzu is related to the Invincible Zunzu! !


    The ancient ancestors frowned, but at this moment, there was a smile that looked a little far-fetched. He first broke the dull atmosphere and comforted: "Everyone, the change of fate is also a good change, even if this change is related to the invincible ancestor. , maybe we also killed him and benefited from him!"


    Hearing this, the other ancestors'' brows still did not stretch.


    Because they know that the things deduced by the ancestors of the Ten Thousand Dharma are likely to be unfriendly to them!


    It is more likely that the invincible ancestors came out and are still alive, thus affecting them!


    even kill them! !


    The Ancestor Wanfa actually didn''t want to talk about it, but it was very important. After all, it was four days later. It is still possible to find a way to prevent things from developing in a bad direction, so he brought it up.


    But now that the army''s heart is in chaos, he also said: "I don''t think what the ancient ancestor said is unreasonable. The most important thing for us now is not to worry about this matter, but to implement the formation as soon as possible, as long as the formation is formed. The arrangement is successful, and his invincible ancestors can only be courting death!!"


    The other ancestors nodded after hearing this, and it was true, the formation was the most important thing.


    But.


    There are still two items left before the formation can be successfully arranged...


    Can you find it in four days? !


    In this way, things may still develop in a bad direction!


    "We have posted notices on the streets and alleys of Hongmeng Realm, and our notices are everywhere in the remote areas, but these days have passed, and the last two things left are without any sound. There are still four days left, really Can you find it?" An ancestor''s face was ugly, and his face was full of worry.


    They thought not long ago that there were only the last two things, and the formation would definitely be successfully arranged.


    Unexpectedly, Wanfa Zunzu suddenly said such a sentence.


    All at once, they had only four days left.


    The other ancestral ancestors agreed one after another, devastated.


    Wujie Zunzu did not speak, and he did not expect that Wudi Zunzu would come out in four days. He was more anxious than other Zunzu about this.


    Because it affects his layout!


    Before the appearance of Invincible Zunzu, if the formation is not successfully arranged, his fate will be the same as other Zunzu, but if the formation is successful, he will use this formation to become the strongest in the world!


    And just when Wujie Zunzu was crazy, suddenly, he found a message from his subordinates.


    "Zun Zu, a group of people came to the door and said that they have the last two items we need!! However, they have a condition, specific matters, they need to discuss with you Zun Zu!"


    A happy voice came from inside.


    Listening to the voice from his subordinates, Wujie Zunzu''s eyes suddenly lit up, and his body trembled. He didn''t expect such a breakthrough in luck, so he looked at the other Zunzu and laughed: "It seems, Wan The change of fate that Dharma Venerable Ancestor deduced is a good development! The last two items have already disappeared!"

 Chapter 880： I go

    The other Zunzu still had a sad face just a moment ago. The whole face was so gloomy as if there was a big hat on top of his head, which blocked the light on his face, but now after hearing Wujie Zunzu''s words, his face became extremely fast, and he looked at it. The child was full of glory, and everyone''s eyes were staring at Wujie Zunzu with a swipe.


    "Have the last two things fallen?!"


    "Good! Very good! In this way, the things deduced by the ancestors of the Ten Thousand Dharma are really developing in a good direction!"


    "..."


    The other ancestors came to speak, and their voices were mixed with excitement.


    Wanfa Zunzu stayed for a while, but he didn''t expect the situation to change so suddenly. He looked at Wujie Zunzu and said solemnly: "Where are those two items? Get them quickly, there can be no accidents!"


    The other ancestors nodded one after another, and after a while of joy, they also became serious. As long as the formation is not completely arranged, they still have to be cautious and avoid any accidents.


    This is an important matter related to their fate!


    Wu Xie Zunzu said: "My subordinate said that a group of people came to the door and said that they had the last two items we needed, but before handing them over, there was a condition to discuss with me."


    The ancestor of Wanfa Zun frowned and said quickly: "Then let''s go together! It seems that this group of people is not satisfied with the rewards we gave. After all, they handed over two items at one time."


    The other ancestors also wanted to go together and agreed.


    Wu Xie Zunzu shook his head and said: "The formation has been arranged here, and some people have to be watched. There can be no accidents. One of you will just go with me."


    Wanfa Zun said, "I''ll go."


    The other ancestors nodded and did not fight with the ancestors of Wanfa.


    that''s all.


    The two strongest ancestors quickly disappeared in place and rushed to a certain place.


    The two flew very fast, and they reached a very far place in one step.


    However, the area ruled by Wu Xie Zunzu was relatively far from here, and it took nearly half an hour before the two finally reached their destination.


    The two appeared above a majestic palace.


    As soon as the two appeared, visions began to appear in this world, showing that extraordinary two people had arrived.


    A middle-aged man quickly appeared in front of the two of them. This man was the one with the highest strength among Wujie Zunzu''s many lord-level subordinates.


    "Zunzu! They''re right below." The middle-aged man saluted Wujie Zunzu, looked at Wanfa Zunzu at the same time, and quickly saluted, calling out to the senior.


    Wujie Zunzu said: "Lead the way!"


    The three people flashed and appeared in a hall.


    now.


    The hall seems to be relatively quiet here.


    No one speaks.


    After the three appeared, the atmosphere in the main hall instantly froze, and only the sight moved.


    As soon as they appeared here, both Wujie Zunzu and Wanfa Zunzu began to glance at the people in the hall, and their eyes instantly swept across a few burly middle-aged people.


    There are a total of five middle-aged people sitting here in the hall, all wearing tight clothes, and their muscles are particularly prominent, giving people a feeling of strength.


    Wujie Zunzu and Wanfa Zunzu saw through the strength of the five people at a glance, and they were all at the top lord level.


    The strongest among them was the middle-aged man who was sitting in the middle of the five, with the strongest stature and a scar pierced up and down his left eye.


    This person should be below the level of the ancestors, the top strength that no one can match, but it is strange that the two ancestors have a lot of knowledge, and the strength of these five people is really extraordinary, but the two of them have never seen these five. people.


    This is a little strange.


    The Hongmeng Realm is indeed very large, but there are really not many people who can achieve this kind of strength.


    Wujie Zunzu''s men led the way to Wujie Zunzu and Wanfa Zunzu, and introduced the five people who were sitting.


    "Zunzu, these five people said that they have what we need." After introducing Wujie Zunzu, he looked at the five people and introduced: "This is my family Zunzu, and this is Wanfa Zunzu. senior."


    The burly five-member group had already stood up at this time, and they bowed their hands towards Wujie Zunzu.


    When Wujie Zunzu appeared, they decided that they were Wujie Zunzu and Wan Dharma Zunzu.


    The two strongest people in the entire Hongmeng world.


    The middle-aged man at the head grinned, looking very honest and honest, and said, "Two ancestors, look up to you for a long time!"


    Wujie Zunzu nodded towards the middle-aged leader, and then asked, "This brother, don''t know your surname?"


    The middle-aged leader blurted out his debut: "The last name is Ying, the name is Le."


    "Brother Ying, I heard that you have something we need in your hands? I wonder if you can take it out and take a look?" Wu Xie Zunzu treated the five Yingle very politely. After all, these people are his lucky stars. Whether or not he can become the strongest depends on these people.


    Ying Le smiled and said: "I brought something, but these things are the inheritance of our power. If you want it, we must contribute, but our power also needs to develop, so you understand."


    Wu Xie Zunzu expressed his understanding and said, "Ying brother, tell me what conditions are needed, as long as it is not excessive, we will definitely satisfy you."


    Wanfa Zunzu didn''t speak at this time, just nodded. He stared at these five burly middle-aged people for a long time, and even secretly deduced them, but he couldn''t deduce the identities of the five people.


    Ying Le listened to Wujie Zunzu''s words, and did not beat around the bush, saying: "We want to be your direct force to manage the three connected domains."


    Hearing this, Wu Xie Zunzu was stunned for a moment, but he did not expect that Ying Le would make such a request.


    This is simply not too good!


    These five people are all lord-level strengths, and the weakest are comparable to his mid-to-upper-level lord-level subordinates. Now all five of them are under his command, so this fool doesn''t want it!


    You must know that the reward they put forward in the notice is to set aside a field, so that those who provide the items they need have this field and enjoy this treatment, not become their subordinates.


    Now the meaning of these five people is to become his subordinates directly.


    Wanfa Zunzu was also stunned for a moment. At this moment, he wanted to grab business, but he was looking for Wuji Zunzu, and he could only be jealous.


    Wujie Zunzu laughed and said: "This is simple! Are there any other requirements?"


    Ying Le continued: "There is one more, that is, we want to follow along to see the power of the formation after the successful arrangement."


    As soon as these words were over, the hall suddenly fell silent.


    The atmosphere suddenly became solemn.


    I saw Wujie Zunzu and Wanfa Zunzu both narrowed their eyes and looked at Ying Le.


    They have never said to the outside world that the collected items are used to arrange formations!


    How could these five people know!

 Chapter 881： Zun Zun Formation

    Ying Le saw that Wujie Zunzu''s expression changed, and immediately said with a smile: "To be honest with the two Zunzu, the ancestors of our forces were fortunate to have seen a formation, of course, they have only met once, but remember I have acquired the things needed for that formation, have been passed down, and began to collect the things needed for the formation of the formation."


    "After so many years, the key information about the formation has been a little vague, and we have worked hard to collect over the years and found two items, which happen to be the two items that your ancestors need."


    Listening to Ying Le''s explanation, Wujie Zunzu frowned.


    That array method was obviously picked up by him in the Hongmeng forbidden area, and it is a relatively deep place. If what Yingle said is true, then the ancestors of the force of Yingle have seen the array, is it possible? , Ying Le and these people also know that the formation has another special function? !


    The array that Wujie Zunzu took out was not actually the complete version. The array he took out was written by himself, and it was not much different from the complete version. The array was still the same, that is, he reduced Go to another function of this formation method.


    This formation can indeed kill the ancestor-level powerhouse, but after killing the ancestor-level powerhouse, there is another effect. As long as a special rotation method is used, the origin of the ancestor-level powerhouse can be killed. , instill in a person!


    As long as the formation kills the Invincible Zunzu, he can secretly let the formation activate the second-layer effect, and integrate the only remaining origin of the Invincible Zunzu into his body!


    Now other ancestors have used a lot of origins to imprison the Chaos Orb, and the strength of each ancestor has dropped by nearly half, and he is no exception.


    And if he integrates the origin of the invincible ancestors into his body, he will become the strongest person!


    The other ancestors with only half of their strength are definitely not enough to fight together!


    Wujie Zunzu squinted and looked at Ying Le, if Ying Le and the others knew this information and said it, and other Zunzu knew about it, his plan would fall short!


    At this time, the killing intent was born in Wujie Zunzu''s heart.


    The Ancestor Wanfa is different. After listening to what Ying Le said, the coldness disappeared, and he became curious. He said, "So, your forces still have some understanding of this formation? Come and listen?"


    As soon as these words were over, a coldness flashed across Wujie Zunzu''s face, but he was also an old fritter, and he laughed directly: "Wanfa Zunzu, we are not in a hurry to understand this now."


    After he finished speaking, he looked directly at Ying Le and said, "Brother Ying, we agreed to your request. After the formation is successfully arranged, we can take you there. So, can you show us those two items now? We''ve got to see if that''s what we need."


    He has no choice but to promise Yingle them, stabilize them, and change the subject, and then find a chance to solve this problem.


    Before solving this problem, he had to first ask Ying Le if they knew the specific function of the formation. As long as they didn''t know, it would be fine, but if they did, he had only two choices.


    One is to let them hide from other ancestors.


    The second is to destroy them!


    Wanfa Zunzu glanced at Wujie Zunzu, and felt that there was something wrong with Wujie Zunzu, but he did not ask Yingle what they thought, because Wujie Zunzu was right, let''s look at the items first.


    When Ying Yue saw Wu Xie Zun Zu agreed, he smiled and nodded, and took out two things.


    In fact, they are also betting. If these ancestors don''t talk about martial arts and take things but don''t fulfill their promises, then they can''t do anything about it. After all, they can''t beat others.


    However, he never thought that Wujie Zunzu even had the idea of ??killing them, because they didn''t know the specific function of the formation at all. They only knew one thing. This formation is very strong and can kill Zunzu-level people and what items are needed , and a specific name.


    Its name is Zhu Zun Array.


    Wujie Zunzu and Wanfa Zunzu took two items, checked them carefully, and determined that these were the last two items they needed.


    Wujie Zunzu laughed: "Very good, the last two items have been collected!"


    After speaking, he handed the two items directly to the ancestor Wanfa Zun, saying: "Zun Wanfa, you can take these two things back and set up the formation, and in order to show my sincerity, I will first arrange for a few brothers, and directly Go and arrange the three realms to come out."


    Wanfa Zunzu frowned, and the more he felt that Wujie Zunzu was wrong, but there was nothing wrong with Wujie Zunzu¡¯s approach, and it could even be said that he was thinking about the overall situation. Array, this performance is not a problem, but also seems to believe in him.


    After all, the importance of the two things is self-evident.


    However, despite this, he still felt that something was wrong. At this time, he also glanced at Yingle and them. Just now, Wu Xie Zunzu suddenly interrupted him to ask Yingle them, is there something wrong with this formation?


    "No! I have to ask!" Ancestor Wanfa thought to himself.


    But at this time, Ying Le spoke in advance.


    "Then there is no solution for the ancestors."


    Ying Le sees that the Ancestor of Wuxie did not give the Ancestor Wanfa the opportunity to ask them questions, so he let the Zunda of the Dharma leave. Of course, he had to seize this opportunity, because they also came with ghosts, rushing to the formation, and made up lies. , If the ancestors of Wanfa Zun continued to ask questions again and again, they might have flaws.


    Wu Xie Zunzu saw Ying Le like this, smiled and nodded and said: "Okay, the five of you can go with me, I happen to have three areas that are under the jurisdiction of people, so I will take you there."


    Ying nodded happily.


    In this way, Wanfa Zunzu had no choice but to frown and Wuji Zunzu parted ways.


    Wujie Zunzu flew with five people.


    en route.


    While flying, Wujie Zunzu tried to ask: "That''s right, five, how much do you know about the formation? For example, what is the name of the formation?"


    In order to show that he really knew the formation method, Ying Le said directly: "Zhu Zun formation."


    Wujie Zunzu''s heart was even more murderous, but he still had a smile on his face and asked, "Then do you know the specific function of the formation?"


    When he asked this question, he looked calm and seemed completely indifferent.


    Ying Le said: "I heard that this formation can kill the ancestors!"


    After hearing this, Zunzu Wujie squinted his eyes and said: "You really know, so besides this function, is there any other function?"


    Ying Le frowned and asked, "Does this formation have other functions?"


    Hearing this, Wujie Zunzu smiled: "No more."


    Hearing this, Ying Le also frowned.


    Why did he feel something was wrong?


    "Zun Zu, I wonder if we can take a look at the array before seeing the power of the array?" Ying Le thought about it, and finally raised this question.


    A cold light flashed in Zunzu Wujie''s eyes, he turned to look at Ying Le, and said, "We''ll talk about this when we get there."


    ......


    mortal world.


    Inside the yard.


    Chen Pingan, who was cultivating, suddenly flashed a fragmented memory in his mind.


    "what."


    He was surprised.


    "Every time I immerse myself in the black ball, I can see very little memory, so I just get kicked out. Why did the memory emerge by myself this time?"


    He began to examine the emerging memories.


    After reading it, his face became strange.


    "Zhu Zun Formation?"

 Chapter 882： Also set up a Zun Zun formation

    The memory that popped up in Chen Ping''s mind was the memory hidden in the black ball. This black ball existed in his mind when he was born in the Hongmeng Realm.


    It is also because of this black ball that he has been able to be so smooth for so many years, and he has become the strongest existence in the Hongmeng world all the way.


    It can even crush many ancestors.


    Now the memories from this black ball are all about this formation called "Zhu Zun Formation". After he carefully checked this memory, his eyes lit up.


    "This formation is ok! Can you kill people at the ancestral level?"


    There are a lot of introductions to this formation in this memory, ranging from the detailed introduction of the formation to the composition of the formation arrangement and so on.


    However, there is no mention of the cracking method of this formation in memory, or in other words, this formation does not actually have any cracking method.


    And Chen Ping''an also has profound knowledge of Taoism, and he knows a truth. In the world, there is no method that cannot be cracked.


    Only if your attainments are strong enough and whether you can find a way to crack it.


    Now that there is such a formation in memory, Chen Ping''an is also interested. After all, this formation is quite strong, strong enough to kill people at the ancestral level. If he can find something to arrange the formation, maybe he can be at the end. When fighting, use this formation to share the pressure.


    "Hey, is it possible that the appearance of this formation is the key to helping me solve them?"


    Chen Ping''an rolled his eyes, touched his chin, and fell into deep thought.


    The formation that can make him think of a way to crack it in a short period of time. It is no longer necessary to describe how strong this formation is. If you can gather all the things for the formation in the past few days, then when the battle comes, this formation may be able to be used. superior.


    He is now filtering the items in the array one by one in his mind to see which ones he has and which ones he doesn''t.


    There are ten items in the array, and by coincidence, he actually has five items in his hands!


    "It''s a bit of a coincidence! Could it be that the appearance of this memory is to let me collect the remaining items as much as possible in the last few days, set up a formation, and use this formation to deal with the joint attack of the ten guys?"


    The deeper he thought about it, the more Chen Pingan felt that things became clearer.


    When he was thinking about how to better fight against the ten coveted enemies, this memory of the formation suddenly appeared. If it was not related, then the memory in the black ball would be a bit suspicious of him.


    Of course, Chen Ping''an also tried to deduce it at this time to see if this formation had a cause and effect with something or someone.


    It''s just that no matter how he deduces, he can''t deduce any useful information.


    Chen Ping''an murmured to himself: "There are five things left, if there is enough Dao rhyme, I can create three with the creative ability. The last two, I have never heard of them, only from memory. It is unlikely that it will be created at a glance, and it can be said that it is absolutely impossible.¡±


    Of the remaining five items, he has seen and studied three items, so he also knows how to create them. Of course, the premise is that there is enough Dao rhyme.


    "I can try to replace it with other things. When I study it, maybe I can find something good to replace it, and even optimize this formation."


    After thinking about it like this, Chen Pingan decided to take a gamble to see if he could get this formation out.


    And with such a decision, he was also preparing to create three items that he could create, so he glanced at the chaotic energy floating in the room with some wretchedness, and suddenly a bold idea was born in his heart.


    "With 100 million points of chaotic energy, Xiaolinger shouldn''t mind."


    The three required items are also treasure-level things in the Hongmeng Realm. It is still a little difficult to create, and there are too many Dao rhymes. In a short period of time, he cannot find so many resources that can be converted into pure Dao Yun.


    But if you use chaotic energy to turn the source into Dao rhyme, it will save a lot of trouble, and this chaotic energy seems to be enough.


    In the room, while eating watermelon, Xiaolinger, who was studying only some knowledge in her head, suddenly sneezed, and the watermelon stuffed her mouth was accidentally sprayed out, making the table a little dirty.


    She frowned and muttered, "Who''s scolding me?"


    Looking at the table, she looked left and right, quickly picked up a few larger pieces of watermelon, and stuffed them into her mouth.


    She didn''t think about anything, and continued to study what was in her mind.


    In the room, after Chen Ping''an made a decision, he immediately started to try.


    He felt that this formation must be useful for the final battle.


    Even if Xiao Linger recovers her previous memory in the future, knowing that he used a lot of chaotic energy, he has an excuse to say that this is for everyone''s goal, so it is worth consuming so much chaotic energy.


    Chen Pingan frantically used chaotic energy, turned the source into chaotic rhythm, and then began to create items.


    And he also decided not to practice anymore, anyway, the practice is a drop in the bucket, and getting this formation may help him even more.


    that''s all.


    A large amount of chaotic energy in the courtyard surged towards the house where Chen Pingan was in vain.


    It makes the speed of the kitchen knives to be raised a little slower.


    Fortunately, the supply of chaotic energy in the courtyard is also quite fast. Although the supply speed is a little slower than usual at this moment, it can also make 70 to 80% of the yard in the courtyard full of chaotic energy.


    When Chen Pingan was busy with his own affairs.


    Chaos world.


    Heavenly Dao Supreme finally persuaded Supreme Supreme.


    He feels so tired now.


    After fighting with Supreme Supreme for so long, he finally made Supreme Supreme believe that she is not in the illusion now.


    As for convincing her that he was created by Chen Ping''an, he still has a long way to go.


    The Supreme Being said: "How can you believe the fact that we are all created?"


    When the Supreme Being heard this, her face turned gloomy, even if it was a fact, she didn''t want to accept it.


    Moreover, she would rather believe that Chen Pingan and Tiandao Supreme teamed up to deceive her.


    Perhaps Chen Ping''an gave Tiandao Supreme some great benefits to let Tiandao Supreme cooperate in acting, and even the benefits were so great that Tiandao Supreme did not hesitate to destroy his reputation, and lowered his face to call Chen Ping''an a master!


    As for the benefit, she didn''t know.


    In the face of the question of the Supreme Heavenly Dao, the Supreme Supreme did not answer.


    Seeing that the Supreme Supreme still didn''t believe it, he could only use his big move, and raised his voice a little: "You have fought with him before, since there is no illusion here, then the strength he showed is iron proof! And To tell you the truth, in fact, I have personally seen him fight with hundreds, no, should be close to a thousand big men above the Chaos Realm with his own power! The battle scene is something I have never seen before, you As soon as I get close, I will definitely die!"


    In fact, Tiandao Supreme has never seen Chen Ping''an''s display of force with his own eyes, and he has only seen his strength from the memory displayed by Chen Ping''an. And in order to be more convincing, he felt that appropriate exaggeration was necessary.


    It''s just that this exaggeration is really exaggerated.

 Chapter 883： Confidence from the number one pawn

    The Supreme Supreme looked at the serious and serious look of the Supreme Heavenly Dao, and it looked very fake, and frowned.


    Can one person fight against thousands of tycoons above Chaos World?


    where did you see it?


    Supreme Supreme asked directly: "Have you been to the world above Chaos World?"


    Hearing this question suddenly, the Supreme Heavenly Dao was stunned for a while.


    Of course he hasn''t been there.


    And listening to the question of the Supreme Being, at this time, he also realized that the **** he was boasting was a little illogical.


    To say that they have seen Chen Ping''an fight with so many bigwigs above the Chaos Realm means that they have been to the world above the Chaos Realm.


    After all, it is impossible for such a battle to take place in the small place of Chaos World. If it happens here, it is impossible for the Supreme Supreme to not know.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he could only bite the bullet and raised his head, and said, "Yes, my master took me to the world above Chaos Realm in order to show me his power."


    The Supreme Supreme narrowed his eyes and said solemnly: "Okay, if you can take me to that world, I will believe what you said!"


    As soon as these words were over, the Supreme Heavenly Dao began to doubt life.


    Grandma Li''s, the more you say it, the more things go wrong!


    Is it so hard to brag!


    Can I pause for a while and ask for foreign aid? !


    He had learned about some layouts from Chen Ping''an last time. The purpose of the layout was to leave the Chaos Realm.


    That is to say, the current Chen Pingan cannot leave the Chaos Realm.


    This cannot be used to convince the Supreme Being that she was created by Chen Ping''an as a given fact...


    The corners of Tiandao Supreme''s mouth twitched, looking at Supreme Supreme, trying to get Supreme Supreme to dispel such thoughts, saying: "I can''t help my master agree to this, I have to ask him, after all last time he had a relationship with him. There are thousands of big bosses above Chaos World who are close to fighting, and some are injured, so it is also a question whether they will take you up."


    Supreme Supreme said directly: "Then you go ask him, if he can really take me to the world above the chaos world, what if I think he is the master?!"


    Supreme Supreme has thought about it, if Chen Ping''an can really take her to the world above the Chaos Realm, what is the use of her coveting the position of the Supreme Heavenly Dao?


    It is definitely better to go directly to a stronger world!


    She only has two goals now, one is to become stronger, and she is rushing to get the Supreme Heavenly Dao because she will become stronger after becoming the Supreme Heavenly Dao!


    The second is to make Chen Pingan pay the price for rejecting her back then.


    And the first goal is what she wants most.


    If she can go to a stronger world, then her room for improvement will be even greater!


    Heavenly Dao Supreme''s face became a little bad, and now I don''t know what to say.


    Niubi blows up!


    But after a while, he thought of a way.


    Find foreign aid!


    "Okay! I''ll go ask now!" After the Supreme Heavenly Dao finished speaking, he disappeared directly in place, leaving the Supreme Supreme waiting in place.


    The Supreme Supreme looked at the place where the Supreme Heavenly Dao disappeared, frowned, and did not leave, just waiting there.


    After the Supreme Heavenly Dao left, he went to the Shura Temple to find Dai Pudong as soon as possible.


    Since he secured the Shura Palace in the hands of Supreme Supreme, his relationship with Dai Pudong has become familiar. When he is bored, he will chat with Dai Pudong for a while, so the first foreign aid he thinks of is Dai Pudong.


    After finding Dai Pudong, he told Dai Pudong everything he said not long ago, and asked Dai Pudong to go to the Supreme Supreme to try it out to see if he could convince the Supreme Supreme that it was created.


    After Dai Pudong listened to all that the Supreme Being said, he was stupid for a while, and then gradually came to his senses.


    Heavenly Dao Supreme and Supreme Supreme were both created by their predecessors? !


    my mother!


    Senior, this is too strong! !


    At this moment, Dai Pudong''s admiration for Chen Ping''an has reached an unparalleled level.


    And listening to what the Supreme Heavenly Dao said, he also began to look a little wrong.


    I really want to say something to the Supreme Heavenly Dao, "I didn''t expect you to be such a person."


    In his eyes, Tiandao Supreme looks like a young man, but because of his awe for Tiandao Supreme for many years, how does Tiandao Supreme look, and the impression imprinted on Tiandao Supreme in his mind is a majestic and fair one , the image of the unsmiling strong man.


    Unexpectedly, Heavenly Dao Supreme turned out to be such a fun person!


    This act of lying and seeking foreign aid is too funny!


    Dai Pudong looked at Tiandao Sovereign anxiously asking him if there was anything he could do, and thought about it seriously, but finally shook his head.


    "I don''t know how to persuade Supreme Supreme, because I am afraid that I don''t know as much about the power of my predecessors as Tiandao Supreme." Stronger than him, not to mention that he has never seen Chen Ping''an fight, so he may not be able to convince the Supreme.


    Supreme Heavenly Dao frowned, showing a helpless face, "It seems that I can''t complete this task."


    Tiandao Supreme was going to go to Chen Ping''an, saying that he had failed.


    But at this time, Dai Pudong suggested: "Heavenly Dao Supreme, in fact, I recently met a friend, although this friend is not very strong, but he has a good tongue, can talk, and is well-versed, and he is also the number one **** of the seniors, maybe. He has a way!"


    Hearing this, Heavenly Dao Supreme''s eyes lit up.


    Number one pawn?


    "Yes! Find him and see if he can do anything!" Supreme Heavenly Dao also wanted to see what kind of character this so-called number one piece was.


    Dai Pudong nodded, looked for the messenger treasure in Najie, and then started messenger to discuss with the other party.


    "Okay, he''ll be here later, let''s wait a while." Dai Pudong said.


    Heavenly Dao Supreme nodded.


    In this way, after an incense stick of time, a person finally flashed out of the void and appeared in front of Tiandao Supreme and Dai Pudong.


    This is an old man, wearing a white robe, looking full of glory, with a childlike face.


    The person who came was Murong Palace.


    Seeing Murong Palace, Dai Pudong greeted him with a smile, and said, "Lao Gong, the task given to you by senior should be completed."


    Murong Gong smiled and said, "I''ve already made dozens of people in the God Realm believe in me, and I''m going to help other good friends, but I heard that you have something important to ask me for help, so I''ll come to you first. What exactly is it? Even you can''t figure it out."


    Hearing this, Dai Pudong felt that his face was bright, but he didn''t expect that in Murong Gong''s eyes, he was so important.


    He introduced to Murong Gong: "Lao Gong, this is the Supreme Being of Heaven, a big man created by the predecessors."


    Murong Gong knew what the four words Heavenly Sovereign represented in the Chaos Realm. At this moment, he quickly looked at Heavenly Sovereign. When he saw that he was a young man, he was not surprised, but when he heard that Heavenly Sovereign was created by a senior , he is also Gujing Wubo, because when he wants to come, this is normal.


    If someone said that Chen Ping''an and hundreds of thousands of big men in the Hongmeng Realm fought vigorously and evenly, or directly crushed them, he would feel normal.


    Because in his heart, Chen Pingan has become synonymous with omnipotence.


    "The way of heaven is supreme, look up for a long time." Murong Gong smiled so that there were wrinkles around his eyes, and said hello.


    Heavenly Dao Supreme looked at Murong Palace''s calm appearance from beginning to end, and a touch of admiration was born in his heart.


    Sure enough, it is the number one pawn. If others heard that he and the Supreme Being were created by Chen Ping''an, they would definitely be shocked, but this one was very calm.


    In this way, the Supreme Heavenly Dao, with admiration for Murong Gong, began to have a good chat with Murong Gong, and finally explained his difficulties in detail.


    And Murong Gong patted his chest directly after listening to the troubles of the Supreme Being, and said as usual: "Such a question. It''s simple, we go to meet the Supreme Supreme, I have a way to make her believe in all this."


    Seeing the calm and confident look on Murong Gong''s face, Tiandao Supreme and Dai Pudong were stunned.


    Did you think of a solution right now? !


    so cow? !

 Chapter 884： cowhide brother

    Neither of them thought that Murong Gong could come up with a solution so quickly.


    Heavenly Dao Supreme admired Murong Gong''s calmness in handling things, and because of the difficulty of this problem, he thought that even if Murong Gong could solve it, he would have to rack his brains. He patted his chest directly and said such a sentence.


    It is the younger brother of cowhide, he is awesome.


    And Dai Pudong had a little gambling mentality from the beginning, so he came to Murong Gong, thinking that maybe Murong Gong would know what to do.


    I didn''t expect Murong Palace to be so powerful!


    The Supreme Heavenly Dao blushed, and quickly asked: "Lao Gong, talk about it! I''ll see if it works!"


    When Tiandao Supreme was happy, he also learned from Dai Pudong to call Murong Palace the old palace.


    And Murong Gong listened to Tiandao Supreme''s address to him, the corners of his mouth curled up, and he felt that this address was very wonderful.


    Heavenly Dao Supreme also has such a friendly relationship with him, hehe, just ask who else!


    He was very proud, and he was even more sure that he was the number one pawn.


    Murong Gong smiled and said: "Before I say the method, I still have to ask a few questions to make sure that the method I think of is foolproof."


    Heavenly Dao Supreme said: "Yes, you can ask."


    "You and Supreme Supreme said that when you saw the senior fighting, did you tell me the exact time?" Murong Gong asked, staring into the eyes of Supreme Heavenly Dao.


    Heavenly Dao Supreme thought for a moment and shook his head decisively.


    Murong Gong smiled even more, and continued to ask: "Then did you say that senior can''t return to the world above the chaos world for the time being?"


    The Supreme Heavenly Dao shook his head.


    "Then are you sure that the senior''s layout is approaching the later stage, are you ready to take us to the world above the Chaos Realm?" When Murong Gong asked this question, he also showed a very concerned expression, because he didn''t care either. Don''t know about it.


    He also just heard the Supreme Heavenly Dao say that the seniors are planning to break the imprisonment above the Chaos Realm, and then take them to the Hongmeng Realm, the world above the Chaos Realm.


    Heavenly Dao Supreme said with great certainty: "It should be just a few days. I don''t know the exact time, but it must not exceed half a month."


    The last time Chen Pingan told him that the catastrophe was coming, and it was time for him to leave the Chaos Pearl with them.


    That''s right, the world they live in is actually just a bead!


    After listening to Murong Gong, he said seriously: "That''s fine, my plan will definitely work."


    Listening to these oath words, Tiandao Supreme couldn''t help but ask: "Come and listen!"


    Murong Gong said: "We have to do a play. By the way, is there anything you can do to prevent the Supreme Being from seeing my cultivation?"


    Hearing this, the Supreme Heavenly Dao directly took out a treasure and handed it to Murong Palace.


    This is a cyan pendant. It is a treasure that can hide the breath of cultivation. There are only a few pieces in the entire Chaos World. If you put them on your body, you can isolate others from detection. Even if the strength of the other party is strong, it is difficult to snoop and wear person''s practice.


    Anyway, as strong as Heavenly Dao Supreme, he could not see the cultivation of a person with this treasure.


    Murong Gong took the pendant and put it in the inner pocket of his clothes. In an instant, the aura of his cultivation disappeared instantly.


    After Murong Gong was sure that it was really possible, she showed a pair of yellow teeth and said, "If I solve this problem for you, can this baby be given to me?"


    The Supreme Heavenly Dao was stunned for a moment, then nodded decisively: "Yes!"


    In this way, the three of them began to talk to each other. After some discussion, the Supreme Heavenly Dao felt that what Murong Gong said was feasible, but it still depends on the cooperation of the two and Murong Gong''s acting skills.


    Murong Gong still patted his chest, reassuring Heavenly Dao Supreme that his number one chess piece was out, and nothing would grow!


    Absolutely make anyone believe that seniors are powerful!


    In this way, under the influence of Murong Gong''s self-confidence, the Supreme Heavenly Dao also began to gain some self-confidence.


    The plan begins!


    The Supreme Being has been waiting in place, and as time passed, her face became more and more difficult to look at.


    I always feel like I''ve been deceived again!


    And just when Supreme Supreme was waiting to find something to vent violently, suddenly, Supreme Heavenly Dao came out of the void in front of her.


    He is back.


    The Supreme Supreme sneered and said with a smile: "It takes so long to ask a question? Heavenly Supreme, do you think I am easy to deceive!"


    As soon as the Supreme Heavenly Dao came out, he heard the cynicism of the Supreme Supreme, without showing any bad expression, he directly smiled and waved his hand and said: "You misunderstood, after I went to ask my master about the matter, when I came back, I met Dai Pudong, and I went with him. He chatted a bit."


    Hearing this, the Supreme Being was even more annoyed.


    Grandma Li, you mean you left me here on purpose! !


    Heavenly Dao Supreme did not continue to take up the topic of Supreme Supreme, and looked directly at Supreme Supreme and said: "Senior said, I can''t let you go, but I will still take you up, and not only bring you up, everyone in Chaos World. , he will bring it up, and now the right time will come."


    Listening to this, Supreme Supreme obviously couldn''t react, which may be different from any one she thought of just now.


    It will be taken, but not now?


    snort!


    Put it on for me to procrastinate?


    After saying this, the Supreme Heavenly Dao did not give the Supreme Supreme a chance to speak at all. He quickly took out the secretly connected messenger baby, pretended to be unconnected and went to China Unicom, and then his face changed directly, becoming a junior looks like.


    "Senior Murong, is something wrong?"


    The Supreme Supreme, who originally wanted to speak, suddenly saw Tiandao Supreme like this, frowned, and began to **** up his ears to hear who he was messaging.


    There are people who can make Heavenly Dao Supreme be called senior, in this chaotic world?


    Murong surname?


    The communication between Tiandao Supreme and Murong Palace is open, so soon, Murong Palace''s voice sounded directly.


    "Xiaodao, I have something to look for senior, you take me there."


    Murong Gong''s voice sounded a bit vicissitudes of life, and it really had a hint of a strong man.


    Heavenly Dao Supreme said: "Okay, I''m here now... Forget it, I''ll go find you?"


    Murong Gong said: "No, I can deduce your position, you can just wait for me there."


    After speaking, Chuanxinbao was directly cut off by Murong Gong alone.


    Hearing this, Supreme Supreme became more and more confused. At the same time, he also wanted to see who this fellow who was called Senior Murong by Heavenly Dao Supreme was.


    After Tiandao Supreme received the treasure, he looked at Supreme Supreme and said: "This is one of the big men caught by my master from the Primordial Realm above the Chaos Realm. It''s a prisoner, but it was later captured by my master''s power. Convinced."


    Hearing this, the Supreme Being froze for a moment.


    The big guy above the chaos world?


    captive? !


    How can there be so many strong people hidden in this world, and she doesn''t know it? ?


    She was full of curiosity, and wanted to see this person even more.


    However, it may be difficult for this person to deduce the location here based on the short message time.


    Because this is her base camp, and a formation that isolates the outside world from deductions is arranged, no matter how strong people are, I am afraid that they will have to use some time...


    It''s just that Supreme Supreme hasn''t finished thinking about it. The next moment, a figure suddenly walked out of the void.


    The visitor was the Murong Palace who knew the exact location from the Supreme Heavenly Dao in advance.

 Chapter 885： The power of the number one pawn

    As soon as Murong Palace appeared, the Supreme Being was shocked.


    A moment ago, she thought that Murong Palace might take some time to get here, but the next moment someone appeared, and after this person appeared, he behaved like a strong man.


    This is very likely to be the senior Murong that Heavenly Dao Supreme said!


    In fact, Murong Palace followed the Supreme Heavenly Dao to the vicinity early, and was already waiting nearby, waiting for the Supreme Heavenly Dao to send a letter, and then he moved to the position given by the Supreme Heavenly Dao.


    And this is also a part of their plan. Of course, this is what Murong Gong thinks of himself, and the Supreme Heavenly Dao can only be a cooperator.


    After appearing here, Murong Gong''s behavior was similar to that before, with a calm and calm look.


    The only difference is that there is no such amiable temperament just now, and there is an aura of contempt for everything.


    He appeared here, and the first time he looked around, his eyes quickly glanced at Heavenly Dao Supreme and Supreme Supreme.


    He had never seen Supreme Supreme, he always thought that Supreme Supreme was an old man who looked similar to him, and now he was a little surprised when he saw a beautiful woman standing beside Tiandao Supreme, but his obvious training Well-trained, it just made his complexion seem to have no change.


    Moreover, when looking at Supreme Supreme, he also showed a look of contempt on his face as if he saw some kitten and puppy, and he turned his eyes away with just one glance, as if Supreme Supreme was completely unqualified to make his eyes more. Stay the same for a while.


    He looked at the Supreme Heavenly Dao, and suddenly a slight smile appeared on his face, and said, "Xiaodao, let''s go, take me to the senior."


    After the Supreme Being appeared in Murong Palace, his eyes did not shift from Murong Palace, and he scrutinized Murong Palace stubbornly.


    Therefore, she carefully observed the changes in Murong Gong''s gaze, the difference in facial expressions and even the temperament of her body.


    Now that she heard the word "Senior" again, the Supreme Supreme frowned. At this moment, the concept of neutrality in her heart began to drift a little.


    Of course, she remained skeptical when she didn''t see the real hard evidence.


    The Supreme Heavenly Dao said: "Senior Murong, I don''t know what you have to do with my master? By the way, let me introduce you to someone first. This is the Supreme Supreme. In fact, she was also created by my master."


    Hearing this, Murong Gong turned his eyes again, and when he looked at Supreme Supreme, the expression on his face was different from when he looked at Supreme Supreme before, it became like looking at Supreme Supreme, and said with a smile: "It turned out to be Little Supreme!"


    The Supreme Being looked at Murong Gong''s changing expression and was stunned for a while.


    This change in attitude was entirely caused by the fact that the Supreme Heavenly Dao said that she was also created by Chen Ping''an!


    Is it.....


    Supreme Supreme still has doubts about Murong Palace''s identity, but no matter how she observes, she just can''t see Murong Palace''s cultivation.


    This made her very uncomfortable.


    After Murong Gong and Supreme Supreme said hello, they continued to pretend to answer Tiandao Supreme''s question, saying: "I''m looking for senior mainly to deduce that he is going to return to the Hongmeng Realm, no, I think he will take me with him. , you also know that I have been very obedient over the years, and I will definitely be obedient to the seniors in the future!"


    Hearing this, the Supreme Heavenly Dao smiled and said, "Senior Murong, don''t worry, this time my master will bring everyone from the Chaos Realm to the Primordial Realm, just waiting for the time to come."


    Hearing this, Murong Gong''s eyes brightened: "My deduction results show that it will be in the next few days! This is very good! Very good!"


    The Supreme Heavenly Dao smiled without saying a word.


    The two were chatting here, directly ignoring the Supreme Being.


    The Supreme Supreme didn''t say anything, just pricked up his ears and listened. After listening to what the two said, he fell into a sluggishness again.


    What the Sovereign of Heavenly Dao said just now, and what Senior Murong deduced from the seemingly very powerful person in front of him, actually matched very well!


    Earlier, the Supreme Heavenly Dao told her that Chen Ping''an would bring everyone in the Chaos World to that world in a while, but she still didn''t believe it and wanted to ask.


    What Senior Murong said now almost coincides with what the Supreme Heavenly Dao said. Could this be a coincidence?


    Could it be that the Supreme Heavenly Dao did not lie to her? !


    The Supreme Supreme frowned and thought carefully.


    If this Murong senior is really a strong man, what the Supreme Daoist said not long ago would be true!


    The Supreme Supreme looked at Murong Palace again, and now she has a question, that is whether Murong Palace is the entrustment of the Supreme Heavenly Dao!


    After some observation, she felt that the probability of this possibility was very small, but she did not rule out this possibility!


    And when the Supreme Being thought about it like this, Murong Gong said: "Okay, since that''s the case, I won''t bother senior him."


    The Supreme Heavenly Dao smiled and nodded, and then suddenly said: "By the way, Senior Murong, I have made some breakthroughs recently. Do you think there is a big gap between me and some people in the Hongmeng world?"


    Murong Gong pretended to look at the Supreme Being of Heavenly Dao for a while, and then said bluntly: "You have made great progress, but your strength is at the middle level in the Hongmeng Realm, and it is not so top-notch, but your strength is very high among you people. Okay. For example, Xiao Wushang, you have to work hard, and Xiaodao attacks with all his strength, you can''t last two moves."


    Seeing that Murong Gong suddenly changed the topic to her, and the words still meant that she looked down on her, she was a little unhappy.


    And these words, she also felt that this might be the flaw that Murong Palace is not a strong man!


    Not long ago, she had a fight with Tiandao Supreme, but she took a lot of tricks in Tiandao Supreme''s hands!


    Maybe Tiandao Supreme didn''t use all her strength, but she wouldn''t even be able to take the two moves of Tiandao Supreme.


    But before she had time to sneer, Murong Gong suddenly exclaimed: "No, Xiaodao, you are hiding a little deep, I didn''t notice it if I didn''t look carefully. Very well, it seems, Xiaodao. I''m afraid you can''t even catch a single move in front of Xiaodao."


    Hearing this, Supreme Supreme''s face turned black.


    Can''t take a single move? !


    Just blow it! !


    She was upset.


    And she still didn''t have a chance to speak, because at this time, the Supreme Heavenly Dao interrupted again.


    "Senior Murong is indeed a strong man in the Hongmeng Realm. You have discovered this. It seems that my master has not discovered this." The Supreme Heavenly Dao pretended to be surprised.


    Murong Gong shook his head vigorously, blaming the Supreme Heavenly Dao, and said, "Xiao Dao, what are you thinking, senior won''t know? To tell you the truth, senior is too strong, although I have made progress over the years, but your master has changed. It''s even more terrifying! In the past, he could beat hundreds of thousands of me, but now, tens of thousands of me, I''m afraid he can''t get close to him!!"


    Speaking of the back, Murong Gong showed a look of admiration.


    After Tiandao Supreme heard it, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Lao Gong, why do I feel that you can blow more than me!


    This is too exaggerated. Didn''t it say that it was only a few thousand before, but now it has suddenly become tens of thousands, and it is still not close to the body? !


    Will this be the same as me, because it is too exaggerated to be suspected!


    However.


    The Supreme Being was stunned when he heard this.


    When Murong Gong said this, her expression was too serious, and it gave her the feeling that it was serious. This was a completely different feeling from hearing the exaggerated words of the Supreme Being of Heaven not long ago.


    And Murong Gong obviously hadn''t finished speaking, and then suddenly turned his eyes and looked at Supreme Supreme: "By the way, Xiao Wushang, do you think I was a little angry when I said you couldn''t take Xiaodao''s trick? You? Don''t be angry, this old man has always been outspoken and straightforward."


    The Supreme Being was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect Murong Gong to discover this, knowing that he hid it well.


    She quickly recovered from the exaggerated and terrifying words she heard just now, looked at Murong Palace seriously, and said, "Senior Murong, I don''t believe that I can''t take the trick of the Supreme Being, I think what you said is wrong, of course, I''m not angry, I''m not so stingy."


    No matter what Murong Gong said, she just didn''t recognize it, and it was impossible for her to accept the Heavenly Dao Supreme''s move.


    Murong Gong smiled and said: "The old man is just a little bored, otherwise, I will bet with you, you and Xiaodao will fight with all your strength, if I am wrong, I will give you a treasure from the Hongmeng Realm to make up for you, but If you really can''t take a small trick, how about you help me do something unconditionally?"


    At this point, their plan begins to finish.


    After the Supreme Supreme heard it, his eyes lit up and he nodded decisively.


    "Okay, then it''s settled." Murong Gong smiled.


    On the side, the Supreme Heavenly Dao secretly glanced at the Supreme Supreme, and then glanced at the Murong Palace. When he got here, his admiration for the Murong Palace had reached the level of eloquence.


    This number one piece is too strong!


    The performance of the Supreme Being is really under his control!


    Pls: Thank you readers for your year-long support! The novel has also been written in the later stage, and I didn''t pay attention to the author''s attention! Also, readers who look for the genuine version and are still reading in the browser or elsewhere, come to Tomato Novel! There are too many talents here, and the paragraph reviews written are too good. ¡­

 Chapter 886： tight

    When Tiandao Supreme was madly emotional, Murong Gong looked at Tiandao Supreme and said: "Xiaodao, you can use all your strength to fight with Xiao Wushang, but don''t let the water, let Xiao Wushang know what it means to have people outside the sky."


    The Supreme Heavenly Dao came back to his senses and nodded seriously.


    All this is in their plan.


    The Supreme Supreme looked at the appearance of Heavenly Dao Supreme and began to frown.


    Doubt that Heavenly Dao Supreme really concealed a lot of strength, and that he was so weak that he couldn''t even take a single blow from the opponent?


    She shook her head slightly, thinking it was impossible.


    Must be fake!


    "Come on!" Supreme Supreme looked stubbornly at Heavenly Dao Supreme, she didn''t believe she was so weak.


    She wants to prove to Murong Gong how strong she is!


    And this battle is also a battle to reveal the true identity of Murong Palace.


    If she was able to take the Heavenly Dao Supreme move, and Murong Palace couldn''t come up with the so-called treasure above the Chaos Realm, and it was a treasure that made her feel very strong, then Murong Palace was fake!


    But if she really can''t even handle the Heavenly Dao Supreme''s move, then there is hardly any controversy about the fact that Murong Palace is the boss above the Chaos Realm.


    The Supreme Heavenly Dao began to take the Supreme Supreme seriously and stood opposite her.


    And Murong Gong knows his specific strength, and he is far away now. The feeling to the Supreme Being is that he should try to stand as far away as possible, so as not to affect their battle. In fact, he is afraid that the aftermath of the battle between the two will hurt him... ..


    The Supreme Heavenly Dao looked at the Supreme Supreme and said, "Are you trying to take my move directly?"


    The Supreme Supreme nodded, the whole person was fully armed, holding a weapon in his hand, and the breath of his body had been mobilized to its peak.


    The Supreme Heavenly Dao nodded, and at this time he also took out his weapon.


    It was a long halberd, which was twice as tall as he was, and it seemed nondescript.


    Tiandao Supreme is indeed hiding his strength. When he fought with Supreme Supreme not long ago, he knew that Supreme Supreme was also created. Thinking about the reason why this guy is also his younger sister, he just played with her casually.


    If he does his best, he is 100% confident that the Supreme Being can''t even take a single move!


    And after Murong Gong learned about this situation from the Supreme Being of Heavenly Dao, he planned to come to such a step that can be said to be a perfect ending.


    Tiandao Supreme looked at Supreme Supreme, and there was no nonsense. After taking out his weapon, the breath on his body began to riot.


    At this moment, all his clothes and hair were moving without wind, the color of the sky changed in the blink of an eye, and the surrounding void vibrated, and the buzzing sound made Murong Gong, who was standing far away, feel a little pain in his eardrums.


    The Supreme Being felt this change, and his face instantly turned bad.


    Heavenly Dao Supreme really hides his strength!


    boom!


    The breath of the Supreme Heavenly Dao suddenly reached its highest peak, the radius of tens of thousands of miles was silent, the time slowed down instantly, and the speed of the Supreme Supreme''s body movement became very slow at this moment, and was greatly restrained.


    "Endless Abyss!"


    Heavenly Dao Supreme snorted, and raised the halberd in his hand, condensing the most terrifying power.


    Just wait until the last moment to drop.


    Looking at this scene, Supreme Supreme felt that her whole body was locked up, as if she would die as soon as the blow of Heavenly Dao Supreme fell!


    "Stop!" The Supreme Supreme shouted anxiously.


    After these words, the Supreme Heavenly Dao still did not have any rhythm to stop, and the terrifying aura on the halberd still swept the Quartet.


    But Heavenly Dao Supreme shouted: "Oops, I used too much force, and I couldn''t control this blow myself! Supreme Supreme, hurry up and escape!"


    The Supreme Being was dumbfounded when he heard this.


    Grandma Li''s! !


    She is about to cry.


    I want to run away too, but I can''t!


    But right now.


    A faint coughing sound suddenly came from a distance.


    next moment.


    The power on the halberd of the Supreme Heavenly Dao disappeared unexpectedly, and everything converged into the halberd.


    And the person who made the sound was Murong Palace!


    After this change, the surroundings suddenly fell silent.


    The Supreme Being is still in panic, but now her eyes are looking at the Murong Palace, which is approaching from a distance, at a very fast speed.


    I saw Murong Gong was putting his hands behind his back, with a calm demeanor, as if such a small scene couldn''t get into his eyes at all.


    Murong Gong quickly arrived in front of the two of them, and at first glance, he looked at Supreme Supreme, and said, "Little Supreme, are you convinced now?"


    The Supreme Being stared at Murong Palace in a daze, and his heart was already in chaos.


    Just now, the blow of the Supreme Heavenly Dao was suddenly gone under the cough of Murong Palace. This is too terrifying! ! !


    She felt how strong the blow of the Supreme Heavenly Dao was, she couldn''t take it at all, and even the Supreme Heavenly Dao who was accumulating the force could not control it because of the force, but Murong Gong just coughed. , I didn''t see what he did, and the blow was gone!


    This is too scary! !


    At this moment, the Supreme Being had mixed feelings in his heart, and at the same time, he also began to accept information that he was unwilling to accept just now.


    But after she went to accept it, she remembered an even more terrifying thing.


    Murong Palace is so terrifying. Not long ago, Murong Palace said that Chen Ping''an was so powerful that at least tens of thousands of Murong Palace could not get close to him...


    Gollum!


    The Supreme Supreme swallowed his saliva fiercely, and his mind went down.


    I feel like my worldview has suddenly collapsed.


    Seeing that Supreme Supreme did not reply, Murong Gong was still stunned, so he continued his role, turned to look at Supreme Heavenly Dao and said: "Xiaodao, you have been hiding for too long, this trick needs more practice. , when you can control your strongest strength freely, you will enter the next level."


    The Supreme Heavenly Dao looked at Murong Gong and quickly cupped his hands: "Thank you for your teachings, Senior Murong!"


    Murong Gong smiled and said, "It''s okay, you, you have someone as powerful as your predecessor, but you don''t ask questions, it''s really a waste, I want to go to the senior for advice every day, but it''s a pity that the senior is still a little unwelcome. me."


    Hearing this, Supreme Supreme finally reacted.


    Seeing that Supreme Supreme had reacted, Murong Gong said directly: "Okay, Xiao Wushang, since you lost, then I will also make my request."


    Supreme Supreme smiled bitterly: "You said..."


    Murong Gong smirked inwardly and said, "In the future, you should listen to Xiaodao''s words carefully and treat him as a brother."


    As soon as these words were over, the Supreme Being froze for a while.


    that''s all?


    "Okay..." Supreme Supreme said helplessly.


    "Okay, I still have something to do, see you next time." After speaking, Murong Gong disappeared directly on the spot.


    And the Supreme Being is still standing there, feeling that everything is like a dream.


    At this time, Supreme Heavenly Dao looked at Supreme Supreme and said, "Supreme Supreme, let''s go back to the theme at the beginning."


    The Supreme Being smiled bitterly.


    "Now can you believe that you were created?" Heavenly Dao Supreme said.


    Supreme Supreme nodded helplessly.


    "Okay, that''s it, remember not to activate that formation easily, wait for my notification to activate it. I''m going to do other things too, you can also give me a message baby, the master will use it for anything in the future. If we say it, I will contact you." Heavenly Dao Supreme said.


    Supreme Supreme nodded, and obediently took out a piece of messenger treasure.


    Afterwards, the Supreme Heavenly Dao also left.


    The Supreme Being stayed where he was, didn''t move for a long time, and was still shocked by the information he had received.


    After the Supreme Heavenly Dao left, he went directly to the Asura Hall.


    As soon as he returned here, he looked at the Murong Palace Queen with admiration in his eyes.


    So strong! !

 Chapter 887： Lao Gong: Senior must have other plans

    Dai Pudong has been waiting here and didn''t go to the reconciliation. He also wanted to watch the two play, but he was afraid of disturbing their performance.


    After Murong Gong returned, he stepped forward to inquire, but Murong Gong only gave a 70% chance of success.


    Now that the Supreme Heavenly Dao is back, Dai Pudong quickly asked, "Supreme Heavenly Dao, how is it?"


    The Supreme Heavenly Dao did not answer Dai Pudong''s question immediately, but looked at Murong Palace seriously, cupped his hands, and said with admiration: "Old Gong, you are too strong! Supreme Supreme has been pinched to death by you! "


    After Murong Gong listened to this, he also knew that after he left, the supreme performance had been displayed.


    It seems to be a success!


    A chrysanthemum-like smile bloomed on Murong Gong''s face, and he said humbly, "Actually, you can also think of such a method, but your thinking is a little limited, and you haven''t thought of it for the time being."


    The Supreme Heavenly Dao shook his head quickly: "Brother Dai and I definitely couldn''t think of this way, or Lao Gong, you are amazing! Tsk tsk, your performance was too dazzling just now, you deserve to be the number one pawn!"


    Murong Gong was so relieved that he was praised by the Supreme Heavenly Dao, but at this moment, he suddenly thought of something, showing a contemplative expression, and said: "You guys, in fact, will all this be under the control of the seniors? Or, what other plans does the senior have?"


    As soon as these words were over, Dai Pudong and Tiandao Supreme stayed for a while.


    Murong Gong analyzed: "Think about it, the senior has already found the Supreme Supreme. It is reasonable to say that the predecessor is so strong and wants the Supreme Supreme to accept that he was created, isn''t it just casual? Why did you suddenly call Come to Heavenly Dao Supreme, how about you?"


    "And you found Brother Dai again, and Brother Dai found me again. In the end, I went out and settled these things. Is there any hidden plan?"


    Murong Gong muttered to himself so much that Tiandao Supreme and Dai Pudong both pondered, and felt that what Murong Gong said seemed to make some sense.


    The next moment, Murong Gong seemed to have figured out everything, and suddenly clapped his palm and made a snapping sound.


    "I understand! I''m pretending to be a big boss in the Hongmeng world now, maybe it''s a kind of exercise! Right, right, I just got a treasure with hidden strength from you, the Supreme Heavenly Dao!"


    The more Murong Gong said, the clearer it became.


    And Tiandao Supreme and Dai Pudong obviously couldn''t keep up with the rhythm of Murong Palace, and they didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Seeing that they didn''t understand, Murong Gong continued to explain: "Aren''t seniors going to take us to the Hongmeng Realm soon? At that time, in that huge and powerful world, our strength will definitely not be so conspicuous and powerful. Yes. Maybe the seniors need us to complete some tasks, but the premise is that people who look like the big bosses of Hongmeng Realm must complete the task."


    Hearing this, Tiandao Supreme and Dai Pudong understood.


    The Supreme Heavenly Dao quickly asked: "Lao Gong, what do you mean, now my master arranges this matter to let you and me, especially you, get used to the feeling of playing the big boss of the Hongmeng world? We will go to the Hongmeng world in the future. To do this kind of thing too? Then, we will be able to act more easily!"


    Murong Gong showed a teachable expression, nodded and said: "It must be like this. Tsk tsk, the things arranged by the predecessors have already extended to the Hongmeng Realm, it is really powerful!!"


    The Supreme Being of Heavenly Dao also sighed, firstly because of Chen Ping''an''s foresight, and secondly because of his admiration for the powerful reasoning ability of Murong Palace.


    Only the number one **** can think of this! !


    Dai Pudong, on the other hand, was bewildered throughout the whole process and looked at Murong Palace stupidly.


    ......


    A day has passed.


    There are still three days before the catastrophe comes to the Chaos Orb.


    In the Hongmeng Realm.


    The ancestors of Wanfa Zun, who had collected all the items, finally passed the array and arranged the array successfully!


    At the moment when the formation was successfully arranged, a light curtain flashed at an extremely fast speed, surrounding the huge mountaintop platform.


    This light curtain is a little different from the light curtains of other formations. It looks particularly majestic. The streamer shines and the texture floats, giving people a shocking feeling that if you approach it, you may die.


    The nine ancestors are all floating in the sky at the moment, looking at the successful formation, their eyes are full of pride.


    Wanfa Zunzu laughed: "Okay! Very good! This formation gives me the feeling that it can definitely kill Zunzu level!"


    The other group leaders nodded their heads one after another, with cheerful smiles on their faces. These days, they were all so nervous that they were afraid that the invincible ancestors would come out of the Chaos Orb before the formation was arranged, or that after the formation was successfully arranged, the formation would The power of the law is not as scary as described in the array.


    Now that the formation is formed, and looking at this formation at close range, they can be sure that this formation can definitely threaten any ancestor-level person!


    Nine people are very happy.


    And half an hour after the formation was successfully arranged, Wujie Zunzu appeared.


    He appeared with five people this time.


    These five people are Yingle five people.


    In addition to arranging Ying Le and their forces the day before, Wu Xie Zunzu also kept testing them to see if they knew other information about the formation. After a day of hard work, he determined that Ying Le and the others did not know that important information before he relaxed.


    At this moment, I heard the ancestors of Wanfa said that the formation was successfully arranged, so they rushed over with the five of them.


    In fact, he didn''t want to bring Ying Le and them here, mainly because other Zunzu wanted to meet the person who suddenly brought them the last two items, what they looked like, or to see their condition.


    Especially the Ancestor Wanfa always felt that something was wrong.


    And Ying Le and the others couldn''t wait to see the formation, so they came directly.


    As soon as they appeared here, Ying Le''s five people set their sights on the formation, and looked at the successful formation in front of them, and their eyes flashed with light.


    The power emanating from this formation seems to really be able to kill people at the ancestral level!


    Array!


    As long as they find the array and get the array, they can go back!


    A purple light flashed secretly in the eyes of the five people.


    Wanfa Zunzu looked at the five people and decided to ask them carefully.


    "Five, thank you for sending the last two items, otherwise the formation would not have been successfully arranged so quickly." Ancestor Wanfa led the topic.


    The other ancestors didn''t speak at the moment, they were all looking at Ying Le five people.


    Ying Le smiled and said, "The Ancestor Wanfa is polite, this is what we should do!"


    Wanfa Zunzu still had a smile on his face, but he changed the subject and asked directly: "By the way, how much do you know about this formation? Do you need me to tell you?"


    When he said this, Wanfa Zunzu peeped at Wuji Zunzu.


    I saw Wujie Zunzu''s calm expression.


    After he left last time, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that Wu Xie Zunzu had given him the suspicion that he would ask Yingle about their formation, so he decisively brought this issue back this time.


    He has always believed in his own feelings, and he felt that there was something wrong with Wujie Zunzu.


    Ying Le listened to the words of the ancestor of the ten thousand Dharma, and honestly said his own knowledge of the formation, and he said these words to the ancestor of Wujie.


    After listening to it, Wanfa Zunzu didn''t notice anything wrong. At this time, he looked at Wujie Zunzu, just when he saw Wujie Zunzu''s face flashing with pride, he couldn''t help frowning.


    But at this moment, Ying Le suddenly made a request.


    "By the way, Lord Wanfa, in fact, I have an unkind request. I don''t know, can we take a look at the array? Just take a look, we don''t have anything to arrange the array, just curious about the array of this kind of big array. , what is it like?"


    Hearing this, the other ancestors frowned, feeling that these five asked too much.


    But the ancestor of Wanfa Zun didn''t know what was going on. After thinking about it, he took out the array and gave it to Ying Le.


    He suddenly felt a special feeling in his heart, and felt that at this time, he should hand over the array to Ying Le for a look, and maybe he could find something wrong with Wujie Zunzu.


    Ying Le didn''t expect Wanfa Zunzu to be so straightforward, his eyes brightened, he took the array and started to check it.


    But as soon as he took the array, he realized that something was wrong.


    This is not the original array! !


    He looked at Wanfa Zunzu, frowned and asked, "Zunzu, isn''t this the original array?"


    As soon as those words were over, the surroundings suddenly fell silent.


    Wujie Zunzu stared at his eyes, and his calm face disappeared instantly.

 Chapter 888： Threatened?

    Wujie Zunzu, who originally thought he would be foolproof, was dumbfounded and looked at Ying Le at a very fast speed.


    Don''t you mean that you don''t know that the formation has other functions!


    My **** has carefully copied every word in the array, the handwriting is the same, but the introduction of another function is omitted.


    Even the material of the array spectrum, I tried my best to find something similar to that array spectrum. Can you immediately tell that this is not the original array spectrum? !


    Wujie Zunzu was really dumbfounded and was caught off guard by Ying Le.


    Now he is being stared at by Wanfa Zunzu and other Zunzu seriously, waiting for him to answer, he can only bite the bullet and say solemnly: "What do you mean? This is the original array, if not, this array will be arranged success?"


    Now he can only deny it, after all, the formation has been successfully arranged, and the effect is really obvious, and it can kill people of the ancestor level at a glance.


    Listening to this, other Zunzu also felt that Wujie Zunzu''s words made sense, and then put their eyes on Ying Le to see what he said.


    Wanfa Zunzu still feels that there is a problem with Wujie Zunzu, even if Wujie Zunzu''s answer can make him feel that there is nothing wrong, but he has already determined that there is something wrong with Wujie Zunzu, and it must be on the array.


    And Ying Le will be an important key for him to solve the problem of unsolved ancestors!


    So he looked at Ying Le and said, "Brother Ying, what''s going on? You can tell me in detail, don''t be afraid of some things, I am a good person, and I can help you with anything you have to do."


    The meaning is obvious, he is afraid of Ying Le''s fear of the ancestors, and dare not tell the truth, and what he means as long as people who are not very stupid can understand, this is the support for Ying Le to tell the truth.


    In other words, this is an olive branch thrown by him.


    As long as you tell the truth, I can protect you and give you better rewards!


    Ying Le is in a bad mood now. He was happy for nothing, thinking that he could find the array that he had always wanted to find, but now he finds that it is not!


    They hadn''t seen the original array spectrum, but they had a way to identify whether the array spectrum was the one they were looking for.


    First, they know the items needed to arrange the formation, and what type of formation needs these things, and the formation spectrum for this type of formation is almost the formation spectrum they are looking for.


    Second, know the information that the formation can kill the ancestor-level powerhouse.


    The third is that they have a relationship with this array!


    They are all ancient beasts, and the material for making this array is made of the skin of their ancestors. As long as they glance at the array, they will know if they have a special bloodline sense!


    As for the array in front of him, the material looks very good, giving people the feeling that the array is not simple, but it doesn''t have the feeling of making their ancient beasts trigger the bloodline induction!


    That''s why he immediately decided that this was not the original array, and because of this sudden discovery, he asked a question like a slip of the tongue.


    That''s right, he couldn''t help but ask. After all, he couldn''t tell if this was the way he identified the original array, but now that he''s said it, and being questioned like this, he can only think of a reason.


    His brain started to run extremely fast, thinking about the possible reasons for this to happen. After a while, he thought of two possibilities.


    Two are probably the closest to reality.


    First, Wujie Zunzu hides the original array.


    Second, the array spectrum Wujie Zunzu found is indeed this array spectrum, but this array spectrum is a second-hand array spectrum drawn by others after finding the original array spectrum.


    Ying Le glanced at Wujie Zunzu and the others, and immediately ruled out the second possibility.


    This array spectrum is not something that ordinary people can draw. There are too deep things hidden in it. First of all, you have to understand this array method, and then there are these words. Make a fake array like this!


    And Wujie Zunzu said that he found this array from the Forbidden Realm of Hongmeng.


    The specific time of finding is also the time when their ancient beasts lost the array.


    Well, the truth almost all points to one place.


    This fake array was created by Wujie Zunzu himself, and the real array should also be in his hands!


    Ying Le squinted his eyes and looked at the Ancestor Wanfa Zun and said, "The reason why I ask this is mainly because our powerful ancestors passed down a sentence before they died, saying that there is a special symbol on the original array score, but there is no such thing here. , so I asked."


    Having said that, Ying Le scratched his head, pretended to be honest and smiled bitterly: "Perhaps the information passed down has evolved over the years and has gone wrong, or it may have been wrong from the beginning."


    Hearing these words, Wanfa Zunzu frowned.


    Having said so much, you can give me a sentence, maybe something went wrong? ?


    In an instant, he felt that he was getting farther and farther from the truth, and he didn''t know how to question Wujie Zunzu and expose the truth hidden under the veil.


    When Wujie Zunzu heard this, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    If Ying Le really had a way to prove that this was a fake array, and he was resisted by the other Zunzu, even if he was not allowed to come near here, then he would not be able to activate the second layer of the formation, and the invincible Zunzu who was killed by the formation would also not be able to. It has nothing to do with him.


    Because the origin left by the ancestor who died in the formation, it needs to activate the second layer of the formation in a very fast time, so that it can be extracted and merged into the person who activated the special effect of the formation.


    Looking at Ying Le, Wujie Zunzu still frowned.


    Because when he asked Ying Le a day ago if he had any other information about the formation, Ying Le said no!


    Now there is another special mark on the original array spectrum?


    Emotions this guy is lying!


    Ying Le also glanced at Wujie Zunzu at this time, the corners of his mouth raised a little, and a conspiracy flashed in his eyes.


    Ying Le looked at Wanfa Zunzu and the others again, and changed the subject: "I don''t know everyone, when will this formation start? We want to see the power."


    Seeing that Ying Le didn''t help him achieve the goal he wanted, the ancestor of Wanfa Zun became a little indifferent to Ying Le, and said, "Let''s see the situation. Okay, all of you will be alert and wait slowly."


    Ying Le could only sigh, then looked around, found a corner, and flew over there with his brother.


    Wu Xie Zunzu kept looking at Ying Le and them, and wanted to find opportunities to exclude them. He always felt that these people''s life was a ticking time bomb.


    But directly in addition to them will also attract the attention of other ancestors!


    This made it difficult for him.


    The Wanfa Zunzu seriously looked at the Wuji Zunzu, and decided to stare at the Wuzunzu.


    After a while, Ying Le secretly spoke to a few of his brothers before flying to Wujie Zunzu alone and said, "Zunzu, I have something to go back, why don''t you take me back? I do not know the way."


    It''s obvious that I want to be alone with you.


    Wujie Zunzu narrowed his eyes and nodded, this might be an opportunity.


    What surprised him was that Ying Le did not bring other middle-aged people with him, that is, Ying Le was leaving alone!


    The two quickly disappeared on the spot, Wanfa Zunzu wanted to chase and eavesdrop, but Wujie Zunzu was also very strong, he couldn''t track it at all, and could only be unhappy alone.


    Wujie Zunzu and Ying Le flew for a distance, both of them were silent, and the atmosphere was very cold.


    At a certain moment, Ying Le said, "Stop."


    As soon as these words were over, Wujie Zunzu stopped, and immediately began to block the surrounding area, so as not to be eavesdropped.


    Ying Le smiled smugly and said, "Zunzu Wujie, I probably know about you. How about we make a deal? Of course, you can kill me directly, but as soon as I die, my brothers will kill yours. Tell it a secret."


    Hearing this, Wu Xie Zunzu felt that he had been caught by someone and gritted his teeth.


    It was threatened!

 Chapter 889： Transformation Array

    Wujie Zunzu flashed a lot of thoughts in his heart, but in the end he showed an expression that did not know what Yingle meant, and said solemnly: "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    He had to listen to what Yingle knew.


    If Ying Le knew that he was hiding the original array and had strong evidence, then he would be really threatened.


    But if Ying Le knew about other things and wanted to threaten him, and he had a way to deal with other ancestors, then he would kill Ying Le directly!


    Ying smiled happily: "Wu Xie Zunzu, don''t pretend, you are hiding the original array score, why is it? I believe other Zunzu must want to know."


    Hearing this, Wujie Zunzu''s face instantly turned cold to the extreme.


    Sure enough, this guy already knew!


    "I don''t know what you said!" Wujie Zunzu said in a deep voice again.


    He had to see what hard evidence Ying Le had.


    Ying Le was just as he thought. After listening to this, he said directly: "Are you going to continue to pretend? We have a way to prove that it is a fake array."


    Wujie Zunzu continued to pretend, and said: "What about the fake array, when I found it, it was this array!"


    Ying Le looked at Wujie Zunzu''s appearance, and still said with a confident look: "I also have a way to prove that you forged the score."


    Hearing this, Wujie Zunzu''s face darkened.


    But he also wanted to hear Yingle''s proof method.


    If there is a flaw, he can also deny it with shame.


    Ying Le didn''t plan to talk nonsense with Wu Xie Zunzu again, and directly shook out everything he knew.


    I saw that his face suddenly wriggled, and finally turned into a beast head!


    This kind of beast head is almost never seen by ordinary people. It looks extremely ferocious and full of demonic aura.


    Wu Xie Zunzu was stunned for a moment, and at this time he also knew what Yingle''s identity was, and said solemnly: "So you are an ancient beast family in the Forbidden Realm of Hongmeng!"


    Ying Le changed back to a human face and said with a smile, "That''s right. And that formation is something of our ancient beast family. No matter how well you fake it, we can know it. I don''t know if you are hiding the real formation. The reason, but I believe it must be shameful, and you don''t want other ancestors to know."


    Listening to this, Wu Xie Zunzu said coldly: "Are you sure you are threatening me like this? As long as your identities are exposed, we will burn all jade and stone!"


    To their human race, ancient beasts are alien races, and the ancestors of Wanfa will certainly believe what Yingle and the others said about the formation, but they will still kill Yingle in the end!


    Ying Le said solemnly: "If we can''t get the original array score, we would rather die directly."


    Listening to this, Wujie Zunzu knew what Yingle and the others wanted.


    The original array! !


    "What you want is the original array?" Wujie Zunzu asked in a deep voice.


    Ying Le didn''t hide it, and said, "Yes, we just want the original array score. As long as you promise to give it back to us, we will never tell Zunzu your secret."


    Listening to this, Wujie Zunzu instantly thought of how to deal with it.


    It was useless for him to ask for the original array, and handing over the original array would not affect his plans.


    But to hand it over, it has to be four days later!


    Otherwise, accidents will still happen.


    And four days later, after killing the Invincible Zunzu, he can become the strongest Zunzu. At that time, they were not afraid that the Wanfa Zunzu would know about him.


    He glanced at Ying Le.


    At that time, he is not afraid of any threat, so what if he kills Yingle directly!


    So he tried: "The original array can be given to you, but it will take four days."


    Hearing this, Ying Le frowned.


    Why did he feel something was wrong.


    But thinking that he and the others can follow Wanfa Zunzu all the time, and they also have brothers hidden in the dark, whoever dies and others have a way to expose the unsolved Zunzu, they said: "Yes."


    After receiving the response, Wujie Zunzu sneered in his heart.


    You thought you grabbed my life, but you just grabbed a toothpick!


    ......


    mortal world.


    Qingyuan Town.


    Inside the yard.


    Chen Ping''an had a busy day and had already made three items that could be made.


    And the chaotic energy consumed during this period is the amount that they will consume after practicing for dozens of days...


    But he didn''t feel guilty either, after all, it was for the sake of the bigger picture.


    "I believe that Xiaolinger will forgive me when she finds out." Chen Pingan put away the three items and smiled.


    Now there are the last two items left.


    He had to find something to replace.


    Looking at the memory of recording the formation, he probably guessed the specific attributes of the last two items. What he has to do now is to find something with the same attribute to try to set up the formation.


    "There are still three days, and I don''t know if it will be successful." To find something to replace the array supplies, to try the array, you must try many times. If you are lucky, maybe hundreds or thousands of times will do, but if you are lucky No, I''m afraid it will never succeed.


    Of course, when using the items he already owns to arrange the formation, Chen Ping''an can also analyze the formation by looking at the formations that are arranged to 80%. In this way, the situation of the last two items can also be deduced, which can greatly increase the success rate. probability.


    With a single wave of his hand, he created a huge space and plunged straight into it.


    Then start the formation.


    After half an hour had passed, he had already arranged the formation to 80%, so he began to stare at the formation and began to analyze.


    One day has passed.


    There are still two days before the catastrophe falls.


    Tomorrow he is going to replace the world heart. Looking at the incomplete formation in front of him, his eyes light up, and his mind suddenly understands.


    He closed his eyes and began to comb through what he had suddenly discovered.


    An hour later, he opened his eyes, and his face was instantly filled with a smile.


    He actually found that he had comprehended a higher level of formation knowledge!


    "Good guy! I actually understood this formation! And I also mastered some formation knowledge that I didn''t master before!"


    When he analyzed and deduced the formation in front of him yesterday, he successfully found a substitute item, and he succeeded. Now that the formation has been completed 90%, he has entered a special state.


    Then something came out naturally!


    He dodged, appeared in the room, and used the chaotic energy again to create the last thing.


    Three hours later, he took a created item and entered the space where the formation was arranged. He placed the last item in a specific location.


    all of a sudden.


    A bright light rose.


    The array arrangement is successful!


    This formation looks similar to the formation arranged by the ancestors of the Ten Thousand Dharma Reverends in the Hongmeng Realm, but there are some differences.


    This formation looks more solid.


    "Haha! Sure enough, it has the power to kill the ancestors! Moreover, after my transformation, it has an additional function! Reverse destruction and defense!"


    Chen Pingan drove the formation to stop, and then plunged directly into the formation.


    Then, under his drive, the formation changed a bit, and he decisively activated the formation.


    If there is someone next to me, I am afraid it will be startled. No one will start this killing formation after entering the formation. This is definitely an act of death.


    However, after starting the formation, strange things happened.


    In the formation, nothing happened.


    On the contrary, outside the formation, an extremely terrifying power suddenly condensed, ready to launch an attack on the outside world and destroy everything outside!


    Fortunately, Chen Pingan quickly stopped the formation, otherwise the created space would definitely not be able to withstand the blow, and the room and yard would have to be affected, and there would be no residue left.


    "Very good, the killing formation was transformed by me into a large formation that can kill and defend. I really am a genius!"


    Chen Pingan was complacent and very satisfied with his work.

 Chapter 890： Arent single dogs human?

    in the yard.


    Utensils such as kitchen knives are still practicing hard.


    Among them, the kitchen knife entered the space cage where the middle-aged blue robe was located as usual.


    Now the middle-aged blue robe has become his exclusive sparring partner.


    Other utensils did not go beyond their own strength to find the middle-aged blue robes. Their strength is still only the middle-aged blue robes. Moreover, the middle-aged blue robes would fall unconscious every time the kitchen knife went in. They asked the middle-aged blue robes to practice their skills. Also useless.


    Seeing the middle-aged blue robe wake up again, the kitchen knife came to find the middle-aged blue robe, and the middle-aged blue robe saw the kitchen knife when he woke up, and directly doubted his life.


    With a look of embarrassment on his face, he said to the kitchen knife: "I gave up struggling, kill me!!"


    As soon as the kitchen knife came in, he heard this, and was stunned for a while, his brows were already wrinkled.


    Why are you here again?


    After the middle-aged blue robe finished speaking, the whole person became even more exhausted, and finally collapsed directly.


    "I''m still struggling! My ability to resist beatings has been greatly improved, but I just can''t keep up with the increase in your attack power!! I won''t play with you, I''ll kill myself!!!"


    The middle-aged blue-robed man said that he was about to cry later, so he took out a weapon and placed it on his neck, preparing to give his tragic life a grand curtain call.


    The kitchen knife twitched at the corners of his mouth, and flew over quickly to block: "Brother! Don''t be like this, life is still beautiful, don''t be attached to the pain in front of you, you have to imagine a better future."


    The middle-aged blue robe scolded directly: "I have a bright future! I''m dead! I don''t want to be tortured by you again! Your **** is the devil!"


    The kitchen knife was sprayed by the blue-robed middle-aged man, but he was not angry. He didn''t want to lose such a good sparring partner.


    "Otherwise, you accompany me to practice for two more days. After two days, I will try my best to let my master let you go! What?" The kitchen knife said seriously.


    The blue-robed middle-aged man''s eyes lit up, but he still stared at the kitchen knife with eyes full of suspicion, and asked in a deep voice, "Really?"


    The kitchen knife said: "I will work hard, but it is difficult to say how my master will decide in the end."


    Listening to this, the middle-aged blue robe thought about it and decided to fight.


    Anyway, he will stay for two more days. After two days, he will die. If what the kitchen knife said is true, then he will be able to live.


    It was worth the gamble, he had nothing to lose anyway.


    Thinking so, the blue-robed middle-aged nodded seriously.


    that''s all.


    Under the comfort of the kitchen knife, the middle-aged blue robe began to practice with the kitchen knife again...


    Other artifacts are also working hard. Under the blessing of the chaotic energy in the courtyard, their breakthrough speed is fast, and even the weaker Jin Ling Xian Artifact and Hei Jiao are almost reaching the power of the world master.


    The strength of the hoes and roosters has reached the top of the world lord''s cultivation base, and their strength is about the strength of a low-level lord.


    While cultivating with the utensils in the courtyard, the room has not come out. Duan Xinxin and Fan Yixuan, who practice every day, finally stopped practicing today.


    The two walked out of the hall.


    Xiao Linger had been living with Xiao Bai for a while, and when she saw Duan Xinxin and Fan Yixuan finally walk out of the room, her face was full of resentment.


    She hasn''t been back to her room lately...


    At this moment, Duan Xinxin and Fan Yixuan looked different, their temperament was even higher, and the aura on their bodies was extremely terrifying, even stronger than when the blue-robed middle-aged showed all their cultivation.


    After Duan Xinxin and Fan Yixuan walked out of the room, Chen Ping''an, who had just finished the formation and was ready to continue practicing while there was still some time, also stopped practicing and walked out of the room.


    He looked at the two sisters Duan Xinxin, a look of doubt flashed across his face.


    "It shouldn''t be..." Chen Ping''an muttered to himself, watching the progress of the two.


    He didn''t expect that the two of them could make such a big improvement when they practiced together.


    "Is the Chaos Tree''s exercise so strong?" Chen Ping''an began to re-deduce the exercise that Duan Xinxin and the others practiced, but no matter how he deduced it, this exercise would not have such a powerful effect.


    Now Duan Xinxin''s strength has directly broken through to the level of a top lord!


    Fan Yixuan was a little worse, but she also reached the level of an upstream lord.


    Chen Ping''an couldn''t figure it out, and he couldn''t deduce it, so he felt a little surprised.


    "It seems that the chaotic beads are far from being as simple as I thought." The chaotic tree has a lot to do with him, and it can be considered that he created it, but the growth of the chaotic tree is inseparable from the supply of the chaotic beads. It is said that he is the planter of the Chaos Tree, and the Chaos Bead is the cultivator of the Chaos Tree, so this exercise has a greater relationship with the Chaos Bead.


    When Duan Xinxin saw Chen Ping''an, she walked over directly and turned around in front of Chen Ping''an, her face filled with sneer: "Xianggong, how is it? This strength is not bad in the Hongmeng world, right? !"


    Chen Pingan looked at his daughter-in-law''s graceful figure. After living alone for a long time, he couldn''t help swallowing, and nodded indulgently: "It''s pretty good, if you work harder, it should be able to help me."


    After his daughter-in-law has made some breakthroughs, he can at least temporarily help him resist the attack of a certain ancestor.


    But Duan Xinxin was a little unhappy when she heard this.


    In other words, can''t help yet?


    Seeing his wife''s frown, Chen Ping''an knew what she was thinking, and pulled her into his arms, saying, "Of course, I need your help tonight, and you can definitely help me. busy."


    Duan Xinxin showed a wicked smile, her lips were close to Chen Ping''an''s ear, and she whispered, "Are you sure it''s going to be night?"


    Chen Pingan was startled.


    good guy!


    Fan Yixuan and Su Ling, two single dogs, looked at Chen Ping''an and showed their affection, their faces were very bad, and they all snorted in unison.


    I seem to be saying in my heart, single dogs are not people? !


    Hongmeng Realm.


    In the void in front of the Zun Zun formation, the ancestors of Wanfa Zun and others are still waiting silently at this moment.


    They didn''t leave, they stayed here quietly.


    Two days later, many lord-level people gradually came here, and they surrounded the place from a distance.


    The atmosphere around them became very anxious, indicating the arrival of a war.


    Now, there are still the last two days before the time that the Ancestor Wanfa said.


    Therefore, the other ancestors began to stand by, in order to avoid accidents and not hinder the operation of their forces, they tried their best to call some of their strongest men.


    After all, their strength is much weaker due to the problem of their origin, and finding some subordinates can also improve their combat effectiveness.


    And in a small corner.


    Ying Le''s five people''s faces were very bad.


    At first, they really didn''t know what the ancestors were doing here.


    They thought that the ten ancestors gathered here to verify the power of the Zun Zun formation.


    Looking at the changes around them now, after it looked like a battlefield, they slowly inquired about the specific situation.


    It turned out that such a big battle was created for an ancestor who disappeared in the long history, the invincible ancestor!


    Invincible Zunzu did not die, but was sealed in the bead in the middle of the platform!


    It might be out soon! !

 Chapter 891： Ping An Emperor many years ago

    Ying Le is actually not very old. In normal terms, when he was born, the Invincible Zunzu in the Hongmeng Realm was already sealed in the Chaos Orb.


    And the reason why he was able to break through to the level of the lord of the human race so quickly is mainly because his bloodline and talent are indeed high.


    After he came to the Hongmeng Realm, he also had some understanding of the situation in the Hongmeng Realm.


    I have also heard from some people the legend that the invincible ancestor was powerful a long time ago.


    And the things he heard were all exaggerations. He even felt that the invincible ancestors that those people said were close to one of the most powerful ancestors of their ancient beasts, but in the end, the invincible ancestors suddenly died. , no one knows the exact reason.


    And when he knew about this, he immediately sneered, thinking that the history handed down must be three people become tigers, and the more it spreads, the more fake it becomes.


    If Invincible Zunzu was so strong, would he die so easily?


    The strongest ancestors of their ancient beasts have not died, and it is difficult for people of this level to die.


    Now that he knew that the beads in the formation were the most precious chaotic beads in the Primordial Realm, and that the invincible ancestors were sealed inside, he began to believe the words he heard.


    "To make ten people at the level of the ancestors stand by and set up such a large array to deal with them, this invincible ancestor can definitely reach the strength of our ancestors! Could this invincible ancestor walk into the forbidden area of ??our ancient beasts and finally put us The person who drove the ancient beasts into the Hongmeng Forbidden Territory?!"


    Ying Le frowned, and there was such a thought in his heart.


    At the same time, he is now starting to worry about one thing.


    That is, after you get the array, can you take it away safely.


    He originally thought that after he got the formation spectrum from Wujie Zunzu, he would use all his strength and use some secret techniques, and he should be able to escape, because their strength is not weak, unless a few Zunzu level people join forces to chase and kill them.


    Moreover, they can also disperse and escape.


    But now, the place is surrounded by air, surrounded by lord-level people. Although their strength is weaker than them, they can also prevent them from escaping.


    Ying Le thought about it and decided to contact the compatriots in the forbidden area to see if he could help them.


    After all, they have already found the array, and knowing who is in their hands is half the task.


    "I heard that the ancestors are so powerful that they can enter the Forbidden Realm of Hongmeng for a short time without being affected. If an ancestor comes to visit in person, they can definitely keep us safe." Ying Le muttered in his heart.


    After they came to the Hongmeng Realm, they found that the Hongmeng Realm is not as scary as the older generation of their own ethnic group said, and there is an enchantment formation that prevents them from practicing, and the strength of the human race here is actually not that much. fear.


    The ten ancestors around him are known as the ten strongest people in the Hongmeng world, but in his eyes, these ten people can only be compared to one of their ancestors together!


    Of course, he doesn''t know if there is a hidden and stronger existence in the Hongmeng Realm. Anyway, the human race here in the Hongmeng Realm said it himself, and now the ancestor of Wanfa Zun is the strongest person.


    As for the rumors passed down by their ancestors, that human race that changed the fate of their ancient beast family, he had never heard of it in the Hongmeng Realm, and even the human race here in the Hongmeng Realm didn''t know there was such a person.


    As for the question of whether this person is still alive now, he does not know.


    Ying Le looked around, taking advantage of the two days left before the time agreed with Zun Zu and Wu Xie, he left the place directly, and let the other four continue to wait there, while he flew towards the Hongmeng Forbidden Territory.


    He decided to send back what he knew to see if he could ask for help.


    After half a day.


    Ying Le returned to the frontier of the Hongmeng forbidden area.


    He went to a quiet valley, returned to the forces he established, and then sent the human race they had cultivated over the years to let them enter the Forbidden Realm and pass his news to the docking person in the Forbidden Realm.


    .....


    Shortly after.


    The deepest part of the Hongmeng forbidden area.


    The land here is all black, there are no trees, there are many magma fields around, and the air is hot and dry, which can bake acquaintances in an instant.


    it''s here.


    There is a strange black mountain. On the top of the mountain, there are ten ancient beasts that are extremely huge and ferocious, and the world shakes with every breath.


    These ancient beasts are of different types, some look like snakes with purple flames burning on their heads, some look like tigers, their bodies are covered with magma, and they are covered with barbs...


    Each head is a terrifying existence, and the breath can crush any ancestor.


    They were gathered together, and at this moment, these ten terrifying beings were quietly listening to a black bird in the middle.


    After the black bird stopped talking, the surroundings were quiet for a while.


    "I just said, after that guy set up that powerful barrier, I''m afraid he has run out of fuel! Now no one in the Hongmeng interface has heard of that guy''s name, and the strongest ancestor is the one who is still alive. Trapped in that incomplete chaotic garbage bead! If we go out, we will definitely be able to rule the human race again!" A sphinx ghost face, the largest of the many ancient beasts, made a voice with a disdainful tone.


    An ancient tiger-shaped beast replied in a deep voice: "Yes! We proposed to return to the Hongmeng Realm many years ago and kill them without leaving a piece of armor. You have always been afraid of your hands and feet, and you are so frightened by him as a human race. , I really lost the face of our ancient beast clan!"


    "Hehe, it''s a waste of you to have such a big body, and you are only as big as a mouse? I agree to kill it now! We have been silent for so long these years, and our strength is stronger than before. He set up that barrier for the whole human race, I will definitely lose something, I don''t believe he still crushes me!" The ancient beast with the fire on the snake''s body scolded.


    Their ten ancient beasts have been divided into two factions for many years. One faction is the three ancient beasts who are speaking at this moment. The main battle faction advocates killing them.


    The other faction is the conservative and wretched faction, which advocates continuing to stay quietly in the Hongmeng forbidden area. After all, they have lived for so many years and have already adapted to the environment here, so why take a gamble.


    If they lose the bet, this time it won''t be like many, many years ago, and they won''t survive!


    Hearing the voices of the three ancient beasts, especially the cowardly words of the snake-body ancient beast scolding, an ancient beast covered in bones in the conservative group said: "Qingzi, forget about yourself back then. You were so frightened that you knelt down and begged for mercy? I remember you were the first to kneel down at the time! You are the only one who has the right to say that we are cowardly?!"


    Listening to this ruthless ridicule, the ancient snake body moved, shaking the surrounding void to pieces.


    That is the shame imprinted in its mind. The reason why it advocates killing it is for revenge!


    "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you before I kill that guy!!" The ancient snake-body beast broke through the defense and roared angrily.


    Not to be outdone, the bone-covered ancient beast said, "Okay, let me see how much you''ve improved over the years!!"


    Just as the two ancient beasts were about to start working, at this moment, among the ten ancient beasts, the smallest one suddenly made a sound.


    "Shut me all up!"


    As soon as the voice passed, the two ancient beasts did not speak anymore.


    This ancient beast with the smallest head is the strongest existence among them. It was born at the beginning of Hongmeng and was the leader of their ancient beasts.


    It''s called... the ancient behemoth.


    The shape of the ancient giant beast is the smallest among the ten ancient beasts. Its body shape is very similar to that of a western dragon. Its body is red and flames are burning in many places.


    Among them, the tail is burning with white flames, the back is burning with red flames, and the eyes are burning with cyan flames.


    If anyone has the deepest hatred for Emperor Ping An, it is undoubtedly it.


    It will never forget the scene when it was trampled under the feet by the Great Emperor Ping An!


    However, now is not the time!


    "I''m about to break through! Wait for a while!" The ancient giant beast said in a deep voice.


    As soon as these words were over, the surroundings became more quiet, and the air had solidified.


    To break through? ! !

 Chapter 892： re-dominate the human race

    At the beginning, they were crushed so ugly because their strength was a realm lower than that guy. If the ancient beasts broke through to the next realm and reached that illusory realm, why would they be afraid of that guy? !


    "Very good! Very good! How long will it take for you to break through to the ancient giant beast?" The lion-body ghost-faced ancient beast quickly asked, and now there are no such fierce words as before.


    The other ancient beasts didn''t speak, they all stared at their lanterns with big eyes, looking at the ancient beast, waiting for its answer.


    The ancient giant beast said solemnly: "I don''t know the exact time, but it''s definitely not a year."


    As soon as those words were over, the rest of the ancient beasts held their breaths.


    one year!


    For them, who have lived for countless years, a year is just a blink of an eye.


    "Very good! Then we will all listen to you!" The bone-covered ancient beast who had been arguing just now said with a smile.


    It''s just that after what it said, the next moment, the ancient beast looked at it and said, "Qingzi, do you really listen to me?"


    Hearing this, the ancient Qingzi beast, whose body was covered in bones, suddenly felt bad, but the words were spoken, and now it can only bite the bullet and nod.


    The ancient giant beast said: "Well, just as you said at the beginning, you can go to Hongmeng Realm alone."


    Hearing this, Qing Zi''s expression changed.


    Don''t you mean to wait another year!


    Why did you change your mind again?


    wrong!


    You mean you guys stay here and let me go? !


    Qing Zi widened her eyes, as if she had been stabbed suddenly in her heart.


    The ancient giant beast looked at Qingzi and mocked: "Didn''t you advocate killing it before? What''s the matter now? Are you afraid?"


    Obviously, the ancient giant beast was angry at the abuse of the Qingzi giant beast not long ago.


    In fact, it has been forbearing for all these years, just waiting for the opportunity, and now the time has come, it decided to let go of the bet, but over the years, the three-headed beasts of Qingzi have been attacking them with words of forbearance conservatives, and it is also firmly in mind. heart.


    Qing Zi was speechless.


    Can you be afraid of this!


    If everyone rushes out together, then I''m fine, but if I want to go out by myself, how can I do it!


    The ancient giant beast did not continue to disgust the Qingzi giant beast. At this time, he also told the reason why he let it go to the Hongmeng Realm.


    "Not long ago, my subordinates found the ninth array spectrum from a secret realm somewhere in the Forbidden Realm of Hongmeng, and now there is only one last piece of Zhuzun''s array spectrum to make the ten arrays gather together, so this trip to the Hongmeng Realm, is compulsory."


    The ancestors of their ancient beast clan once observed the Taoism left by the beginning of the world and created ten formations, each of which is an extremely powerful formation, and they also know one The thing, that is, after these ten arrays are collected, they can actually form an ultimate array!


    After the final formation is successfully arranged, it is rumored that it can reach the level of destroying the world and destroying all living beings. No one can survive in such a large formation.


    Now they are missing the last piece of Zun Zun array, so this array must be retrieved.


    At that time, they will use a year to set up the formation, and it can also break through. Under the two layers of insurance, the guy who crushes them will have to hate it no matter how strong it is! !


    When the other ancient beasts heard that the ancient giant beast said that they had found the ninth array, they were dumbfounded.


    Found it? ! !


    "This is God bless our ancient beast family!!"


    The other ancient beasts roared.


    as happy as a child.


    The ancient beast continued to look at the ancient beast of Qingzi, and said as an order: "You can go there for a short time. If that guy finds you and hunts you down, you will come back quickly, and we will discuss it later. That guy didn''t find you, or didn''t look for you, then you can get back the array as much as possible."


    The ancient beast also felt that there is a high probability that a barrier like the one laid by the Great Ping An would also be injured or lose some strength, and it has insisted on staying in the Hongmeng Forbidden Territory for all these years, just not wanting to gamble.


    The Qingzi ancient beast line can also be used as a test. If the Great Emperor Ping An does not appear, then there is a high probability that he is really not as strong as before.


    In this way, after a year, they will be able to return to the Hongmeng Realm 100% and continue to dominate the human race as they did many years ago!


    Hearing this, Qingzi Ancient Beast was still extremely unwilling.


    At this time, the ancient beast who had quarreled with the ancient beast of Qingzi also spoke up: "Qingzi, don''t be a coward, weren''t you very brave just now? Just go out for a while, if you really can''t, escape back. For the future of our ancient beast clan, you will be recorded in history!"


    Hearing this, Qing Zi almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    The other ancient beasts who adhere to the conservative faction also spoke at this time, mocking mockery, encouraging encouragement.


    Qing Zi could only look at the other two ancient beasts of the main attack faction.


    But these two guys actually started to become persuasive.


    The lion body ghost face ancient beast mouth said bitterly: "Qingzi, it''s okay, we are proud of you, let''s go!"


    The tiger-shaped ancient beast said: "Qingzi, our future depends on you, you can definitely do it, go!"


    Qing Zi gritted his teeth.


    I really want to directly pull these two guys to go together.


    But it was the most clamoring not long ago. If it is cowardly now, it will really be shameless to say that it is an ancient beast in the future.


    At this time, the ancient beast continued: "Of course, if you bring the array back, we can give you one-fifth of the land when we rule the human race again."


    "Okay! I''ll try it!" As soon as he gritted his teeth, Qing Zi said in a deep voice and agreed.


    It can''t do it if it doesn''t agree now, it can''t afford to lose face, but after agreeing, it immediately said: "I can go, but I need your defensive treasure, at least when I meet that guy. I''ll hold off for a while!"


    The ancient giant beast squinted the lantern with big eyes.


    But for the future of the ancient beast, it still took out one thing and gave it to Qingzi.


    It was a rectangular piece of wood, with a quaint atmosphere on it.


    Qing Zi took the wood, looked at it carefully, and then carefully put it away. Maybe this thing is the last protection when its life is in danger.


    "That''s good! I can go, but only after a day." Qing Zi continued.


    They have all heard the news from Ying Le. Ten Zunzu joined forces to deal with a Zunzu named Invincible Zunzu, and the invincible Zunzu came out of the incomplete Chaos Orb in about two days, so it still has two days.


    In fact, they don''t care about this kind of garbage respecting the ancestors at all. When they heard about the invincible ancestors from Ying Le, they were also expressionless.


    After so many years of the human race, there has been such a person with some strength, and there is enough garbage.


    And it''s not too strong, it''s just their strength in the past. Now that so many years have passed, each of their ancient beasts dares to say that they can crush this invincible ancestor.


    After all, they won''t be restricted to that way by a mere Chaos Orb.


    As for hearing Ying Le''s guess that this invincible ancestor might be Emperor Ping''an, they didn''t care.


    If Emperor Ping An can be overshadowed by ten people with such **** strength, then this Ping An Emperor is also rubbish!


    So it''s not possible at all.


    The biggest possibility is that the Great Emperor Ping An is hiding somewhere to cultivate, and there is no news at all for so many years.

 Chapter 893： open sky

    "Yeah." The ancient beast agreed with Qing Zi to set off after a day. It also knew what Qing Zi was going to do. It must have been afraid of death. chance of life.


    Qing Zi has an innate ability, giving birth to a source ball, the strength will be much weaker, but if the main body dies, the memory stored in the source ball will be awakened, and the purpose of alien rebirth will be achieved.


    In fact, this is also the reason why the ancient beast only let Qingzi go to the Hongmeng world. It knows that Qingzi ancient beast has this kind of talent, but the price is also high. If it is reborn with the source ball, its strength will fall to its peak. One-third of the strength!


    At that time, even a junior like Ying Le will not be able to match the strength!


    ......


    mortal world.


    Inside the yard.


    A day has passed, and now there is still about a day and a half before the catastrophe falls.


    It''s time for Chen Pingan to start finishing the layout.


    He dodged and left the courtyard, appeared in the Chaos Hall, and then began to gather Murong Gong and the others together.


    Shortly after.


    Murong Gong and others appeared in the hall one after another, and they all bowed respectfully after seeing Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an also called Tiandao Supreme, Lang Zhonghe and Ying Chengyan they were here, and only after confirming that the people who were supposed to come had arrived, he started to speak.


    "Everyone, the time is ripe. In another day, I will take you out of the Chaos Realm and head to the Hongmeng Realm. Today I want you to do one thing, go back to the world under your jurisdiction and tell everyone in that world what you will experience in the future. ¡­¡±


    Chen Pingan informed Murong Gong and others of what might happen in the future, and ordered them to tell the people of the world about the future.


    He will put thousands of people in the world into the Myriad Realms Stone.


    And when he breaks the imprisonment on the Chaos Orb, he may also need their help.


    "When they are taken into the Myriad Realms Stone, try your best to give them a sense of security, so that they don''t panic, and then, if I send a letter to you, you will let all of them recite four words in their hearts, Invincible Revered Ancestor!"


    When Chen Pingan said this, he became serious.


    If he and the utensils in the yard are still unable to break the shackles on the Chaos Bead with all their strength, then they have to use the thought power of thousands of people in the world to synthesize a single blow.


    Of course, if they could break the shackles on the Chaos Orb, it wouldn''t be so troublesome.


    But when he wanted to come to the ancestors of the Ten Thousand Dharma, they should have placed a lot of imprisonment on the Chaos Bead to prevent him from going out, so he is likely to rely on the help of people from thousands of worlds.


    And this is also the reason for his layout for so many years, and it can be regarded as the last trump card!


    Murong Gong and the others nodded when they heard this.


    Now they can say that they have controlled thousands of worlds, their words and deeds can make people in thousands of worlds crazy, especially the dozens of worlds in Murong Palace, everyone regards Murong Palace as the supreme belief.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the Supreme Heavenly Dao and said, "In the chaotic world, your prestige is the highest, you should also start taking action, unite with the Supreme Supreme, I believe many people will believe what you say."


    The talents of the Chaos World are the strongest people in the thousands of worlds, and a Chaos World can even stand up to thousands of worlds.


    Therefore, Supreme Supreme and Heavenly Dao Supreme are two very authoritative people in the Chaos World, and he must subdue them.


    Heavenly Dao Supreme nodded, this is quite simple, plus the power of Supreme Supreme and Supreme Supreme, within a day, they can definitely complete the task given to them by Chen Ping''an.


    And Chen Ping''an came here today for this matter. After he finished speaking at this moment, he had nothing to say.


    "Everyone, go get busy." Looking at the group of people below, Chen Ping''an had a smile on his face.


    A group of people cupped their hands at the same time, and their movements were uniform.


    Chen Ping''an watched them leave, and after there was no one in the hall, he sat down.


    What will happen in the future, he can''t predict.


    He has been planning for many years, and he is 80% confident that he can lead everyone to escape the Chaos Orb, but there is also a 20% chance that an accident may occur.


    When the accident happened, everything he had done before would be in vain. Among them, everyone in the Chaos Pearl, including the Supreme Heavenly Dao, including the utensils in his yard, and his wife, would all die!


    Therefore, during the long layout time, he tried his best to arrange a marriage for the people he cared about, the people he liked, and the utensils in the yard.


    At least before the catastrophe comes and everything dies, they can still experience the taste of happiness...


    "One day later, how will the gear of fate turn?"


    Chen Pingan muttered to himself.


    ......


    A day later, there is still half a day left before the catastrophe falls.


    In the Hongmeng Realm, the surrounding void where the Primal Chaos Orb is located is full of people.


    And Chen Ping''an in the courtyard has also begun to replace the world''s heart!


    He released Su Yi, who had been staying in the space, to check the situation of the fake world heart tightly in his arms.


    "Sure enough, it didn''t spill out a little energy, it''s a good job." Chen Ping''an took a look at the fake world heart, and then continued to let Su Yi hold it.


    After Su Yi heard this, a smile rose on his face, he nodded, and accepted the admiration happily.


    At this time, Chen Pingan also called Su Ling into the room.


    After Su Ling saw his father, he showed a tiger''s teeth and smiled, and called out his father.


    Chen Pingan looked at Su Ling and said, "You father and daughter are going to a place with me."


    After speaking, he stopped talking nonsense and disappeared with the two of them.


    When they reappeared, they appeared in a cave.


    It is where the heart of the world is.


    In front of them, there was a blue flame field, and the world center on the platform at the center of the flame was still the same as last time, flashing blue light.


    Chen Ping''an thought that the blue flame had been extinguished last time. Now that he saw the flame, he turned to look at Su Ling and said, "Continue?"


    Su Lingmi understood, but her face was still a little red: "Then you all go back first, alright, I''ll call you..."


    Chen Pingan nodded and left the cave with Su Yi, who was a little confused.


    And Su Ling didn''t know that he was going to come up here. He just went to the latrine not long ago, so now he has no urge to urinate, so he can only eat watermelon here in the cave.


    After a stick of incense, she felt the need to urinate. She glanced around to make sure that no one was peeking, and started to work.


    Chen Pingan waited for a while, waited for Su Ling''s message, and brought Su Yi to the cave again. At this moment, all the blue flames in front of them had been extinguished, and they could walk to the world at will.


    "Little Ling''er, take this Jie Xin and replace that one." Chen Pingan pointed at Jie Xin and said.


    Only Su Ling or Su Yi can replace the world mind without causing the world mind to resist.


    Su Ling nodded, holding the light blue world heart the size of a brick, and walked forward.


    She walked to the heart of the world, stretched out her hand to fetch the heart, and took it off at once. At the same time, thousands of worlds began to vibrate rapidly, and all the sky suddenly turned black, as if the end was coming.


    Thousands of people in the world are frightened, because they just heard the people of their faith say that there will be a catastrophe. Some of them still don''t believe it, but now they see this scene and believe it.


    Fortunately, after a while, everything returned to normal.


    Inside the cave, Su Ling quickly placed the fake world center on the real world center.


    After she got it done, she trotted to Chen Ping''an with Zhen Jie Xin, handed out Jie Xin and said, "Brother, here it is."


    Chen Pingan took it with a smile, and a strong burning sensation began to accumulate in his palm, but he didn''t seem to feel anything.


    Chen Ping''an began to utter obscure words. At this time, a strange thing happened. I saw that the heart of the real world began to shrink, and finally turned into a small piece of military chess.


    He took out the black Wanjie stone and placed the world heart above the Wanjie stone.


    The Myriad Realms Stone began to emit a suction force, and all of a sudden it sucked the heart of the world into the body.


    The Wanjie Stone began to change, just like a lantern suddenly lit up. The round, fist-sized Wanjie Stone instantly turned dark blue, glowing, and the light reflected, and the cave walls were all blue.


    "It''s done." Chen Ping''an''s mouth curled up.


    After this step is done, it is time to start the last step!


    "Suck everyone into the Wanjie stone, and then, open the sky!!"

 Chapter 894： All creatures gather together

    At this time, there was not much time left for the catastrophe to fall. After finishing the Myriad Realm Stone matter, he also began to leave with Su Yi and Su Ling.


    The fake world heart will only support Myriad Realms for a day at most. If he can''t blast away the Chaos Pearl within a day and escape from the Chaos Pearl, the layout of these years will be in vain.


    And all the creatures in the Chaos Orb had to perish except him.


    Chen Pingan left the cave, first returned to the yard, and after putting down Su Ling, he took Su Yi out of the yard and went to find the Supreme Being.


    In just a flash, Chen Ping''an came to the Supreme Being.


    At this moment, the Supreme Being is cultivating in the treasure hall.


    After feeling that someone appeared, she opened her eyes and looked at the people passing by. After seeing that the person who appeared was Chen Ping''an, her emotions were very complicated. But in the end, she took a deep breath and called out "Master".


    Chen Ping''an already knew from Tiandao Supreme that Supreme Supreme had been "convinced", and smiled and nodded at this moment.


    "It''s time to start the big formation. Today, I will take you to the Hongmeng Realm."


    Hearing this, Supreme Supreme''s eyes brightened and he nodded quickly.


    Chen Pingan left Su Yi, let him stand anywhere, and then took the Supreme Being to the formation eye of the formation.


    In a flash, they appeared in a huge square.


    The place where they were now was at the top of a mountain, and it was empty all over the place. It was obvious that the mountain was the highest in the vicinity.


    In the center of the flat ground in front of them, there was a platform on which was the formation eye.


    This array of eyes is like a stone pillar, and the stone pillar is surrounded by a person and is half high.


    In the middle, there is a groove, the size is just enough to fit a Myriad Realm Stone.


    That''s right, Chen Ping''an had already arranged everything many years ago.


    He walked over with Supreme Supreme, stood in front of the stone pillar, took out the Myriad Realm Stone, and let the Myriad Realm Stone fly into the groove perfectly.


    The Supreme Supreme didn''t know what Chen Ping''an was going to do, nor what the blue sphere was, and his face was covered with clouds.


    After Chen Ping''an put the Wanjie stone, he looked directly at the Supreme Being and said, "Open the formation."


    Supreme Supreme nodded and took out an item, which is the necessary starting energy for starting the formation.


    She placed the energy on the Wanjie Stone, and then chanted some words. The next moment, what she took out instantly turned into pure energy and poured into the stone pillar.


    hum! !


    A vibrating sound suddenly sounded, rippling back and forth in the surrounding world.


    At the same time, the formation was activated, and a powerful light suddenly shot out from the groove under the Myriad Realms Stone, straight into the sky.


    After the beam of light reached the highest point in the sky, it began to spread out tiny rays of light in different directions, all the way to the distance.


    Now above the sky, it is like a huge umbrella of light.


    The light shot to thousands of worlds, and in the blink of an eye, every world was enveloped by light.


    And after thousands of worlds were shrouded in light, something magical happened.


    All the creatures in the thousands of worlds began to weaken their bodies. All the creatures were shocked by this, and they could only watch their hands gradually become light, and finally the whole person became light.


    In addition to thousands of worlds, in the chaotic world, even those who have reached the realm of the title are no exception, and everyone has become a light.


    Heavenly Dao Supreme, like Su Yi who had just left behind in the Treasure Palace, gradually turned into a ray of light.


    At the eye of the formation, Chen Pingan calculated the time and felt that the time was enough, so he asked Supreme Supreme to turn off the formation.


    After listening to the Supreme Supreme, he acted and turned off the formation.


    At this time, the rays of light scattered in the thousands of worlds began to recycle, and the speed was extremely fast, and finally all merged into the huge beam of light, and then they were collected into the Myriad Realms Stone together.


    Everything returned to calm.


    Chen Pingan waved one hand, and the Myriad Realms Stone began to float and landed on his hand.


    Feeling that the vitality of thousands of people in the world is converging in the Myriad Realms Stone, the corner of Chen Ping''s mouth twitched.


    The Supreme Supreme also felt the changes in the Wanjie stone. Previously, the Wanjie stone seemed to be so special, but it did not have any vitality, but now, this Wanjie stone is full of vitality, and it is powerful to an extremely terrifying level.


    It seems that there are countless creatures hidden in it.


    Here, she also knew what was going on.


    All the creatures of the world have entered it!


    This is really going to bring everyone to the Primordial Realm above the Chaos Realm! !


    Chen Ping''an sent a letter to Murong Palace and the others in Wanjie Stone, asking them to organize the discipline inside, and when he needed the concerted help of the people of Wanjie, let those people recite his name silently.


    Then, Chen Ping''an looked at the Supreme Being and said, "Xiao Hei, follow me to meet other people, and your sister."


    younger sister? ?


    The Supreme Being stayed for a while.


    I have a sister? !


    When Chen Ping''an created the Supreme Supreme, he used a special gem to create it. After creating the Supreme Supreme, half of the gem was left, so he used it to create Xiaobai.


    So Xiaobai can be regarded as the supreme sister.


    Chen Ping''an walked away with the Supreme Being, and returned to the yard in the blink of an eye.


    The artifacts here in the courtyard and Duan Xinxin were not included in the Myriad Realms Stone, but the people in the town are now gone.


    After Chen Ping''an and the others appeared in the yard, the kitchen knives and the others cast their gazes one after another. They had already sensed what was happening in the outside world.


    Not long ago, there was a ray of light shrouded in the mortal world, and all living beings turned into light and were sucked away.


    And they are protected by the yard, so they are not sucked away.


    However, when they saw a beautiful woman following Chen Ping''an, they couldn''t help but stay for a while.


    Many people here have never seen the true face of Supreme Supreme, so when they see Supreme Supreme, they are very curious about who this beauty is. After all, she is very powerful and should reach the pinnacle of the world lord, and even has reached the lord level. .


    If this woman has any other means, I am afraid her strength is even stronger.


    When Jue Ji saw the Supreme Supreme, she froze there.


    As for Xiaobai, when he saw Supreme Supreme, he didn''t know what was going on. He felt that Supreme Supreme was very kind, or he seemed to have seen it somewhere.


    "Master, who is this?" Suddenly, Duan Xinxin''s voice sounded.


    I saw Duan Xinxin and Fan Yixuan walking out of the room.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes didn''t need to hide anymore, and said, "Xiao Bai''s sister..."


    Hearing this, Xiaobai''s beautiful eyes glared fiercely.


    my sister? ? ?


    Jue Ji was even more stunned.


    What? ? ?


    Duan Xinxin was speechless.


    good guy!


    Dare to love her husband not only secretly created the beauty of Xiaobai, but also created another one!


    Moreover, they have been secretly hiding them!


    However, before she finished complaining in her heart, Chen Ping''an continued to throw a major bomb: "She has another level of identity, maybe you will know better. She is the Supreme Being."


    As soon as those words were over, there was a sudden silence.

 Chapter 895： I want to be a cautious ancient beast

    The courtyard was quiet for a while.


    Jue Ji, who knew the status of Supreme Supreme, didn''t show anything, but the other artifacts, Duan Xinxin, Fan Yixuan, and the others were directly dumbfounded.


    Especially Duan Xinxin, looking at the Supreme Supreme who was not much worse than her, suddenly the whole person became sensitive, and her eyebrows were frowned.


    She knows what it feels like, it''s a sense of crisis from a wife!


    The Supreme Being has always had the same fire and water as her husband, how could it be like this now?


    Wouldn''t it be a happy enemy before? ? ?


    Chen Pingan continued: "Okay, let''s get to know each other. The catastrophe will fall soon, and then we will start to get busy."


    The Supreme Being standing behind Chen Ping''an nodded, and then began to smile and greet the other artifacts.


    Duan Xinxin took Chen Ping''an into the room, stared at Chen Ping''an with a scrutiny face, and said, "Xiang Gong, what''s going on? She is the Supreme Being? And she is Xiaobai''s sister?? "


    Chen Pingan smiled bitterly: "That''s right, it''s all in my layout, don''t be surprised."


    Duan Xinxin frowned.


    Is this not surprising!


    How do I feel that there should be something wrong with you and the Supreme Being?


    Fan Yixuan also walked in at this time, but did not speak, just looked at Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Pingan said: "Okay, let''s put this aside in advance. The next thing is the top priority. Whether you can live well depends on the situation in a long time."


    Duan Xinxin took a deep breath and had no choice but to nod her head.


    ......


    Hongmeng Realm, in the Forbidden Realm of Hongmeng.


    A huge figure shuttled through the Hongmeng Forbidden Realm, and soon, it arrived at the junction of the Hongmeng Forbidden Realm and the Hongmeng Realm.


    At this moment, in front of it is a row of purple smoke, which is the barrier between the two realms. As long as it passes through the smoke, it can reach the Hongmeng realm.


    This behemoth is the Qingzi Ancient Beast.


    Before passing through the barrier, the ancient Qingzi beast displayed a secret technique, and its huge body began to shrink rapidly, and finally turned into a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was wearing a gray robe. He was not very tall, but he was strong.


    As for the face, it can only be regarded as ok, neither handsome nor ugly, with a mustache, and because of the two beards, the whole person looks so wretched.


    After confirming that he had become a human race, the Qingzi ancient beast did not forget to put on a treasure that concealed his aura to hide his aura.


    In an instant, he looked like a mortal without any cultivation.


    He didn''t know if this could stop Emperor Ping An''s exploration, but this kind of preparation was definitely better than nothing.


    After finishing everything, he turned his gaze to the barrier in front of him without moving his footsteps.


    "Will that bastard, Emperor Ping An, appear in front of me as soon as I go out?"


    Qing Zi swallowed his saliva. If this is the case, then he will be miserable, and he does not know if the ancient giant beast can block the blow of the Great Emperor Ping An.


    If he could, at such a close distance, he should still be able to escape.


    If not, he is gone.


    He stood there for a while, but in the end he had no choice but to come here. He still had to step out of this step, and he couldn''t go back in despair.


    He could only pray in his heart, praying that the Great Emperor Ping An would not appear, and it is best not to find out that he has entered the Hongmeng Realm, and let him return to the Hongmeng Forbidden Realm safely with the array.


    Taking a long breath, the ancient Qingzi beast began to fly forward and plunged into the thick purple fog.


    Not long after the flight, he felt that his body was passing through a thin film. At this moment, a brand wanted to be imprisoned on his body, but he was completely dispelled and dispelled.


    Only with their strength can they do this. If other ancient beasts are bound to be imprisoned, they will not be able to return to the forbidden area from the Hongmeng Realm, and they will not be able to improve their cultivation.


    After flying for a while, there was finally no dense fog in front of the Qingzi ancient beast, and the eyes suddenly became clear and the sky was clear.


    He has stepped into the Hongmeng Realm!


    As soon as he entered the Hongmeng Realm, he began to stand up in an all-out manner, holding his breath. He didn''t know when he had already held a long bone knife in his hand, and he glanced around, guarding against sneak attacks by others.


    And his eyes also saw a person in front of him at this time, it was a strong middle-aged man.


    It was here that the man received his joy.


    But he just glanced at Ying Le and ignored it, his eyes continued to look around, and he stood solemnly to prevent the sudden attack of Ping An the Great.


    When Ying Le knew that his ancestor was coming, he had been waiting here. At this moment, when he saw someone walking out of the thick fog, he quickly looked over and carefully glanced at the person who appeared.


    He scanned the middle-aged man with a mustache and couldn''t see through the middle-aged man''s cultivation, but after taking a look, he could sense the rapid flow of blood in his body.


    This must be one of his ancestors!


    Ying Le quickly flew towards the Qingzi ancient beast, but after flying for a while, the Qingzi ancient beast suddenly made a sound, preventing him from going forward.


    "You stand first!"


    The voice was extremely serious.


    Ying Le quickly stopped, blinked, and could only stand there in confusion.


    that''s all.


    Half an hour has passed...


    Just when Ying Le was about to doubt his life, the ancient Qingzi beast finally made a sound.


    Waiting for him, he exhaled.


    "Looks like that guy didn''t find me!"


    The Qingzi ancient beast relaxed a little, then he looked at Ying Le, and walked to Ying Le in a flash.


    "Ancestor..." Ying Le saluted quickly, but his face was still full of doubts.


    I don''t understand what my powerful ancestor was doing just now.


    Qing Zi saw through Ying Le at a glance, knew that he was an ancient beast, and was 100% here to receive his Ying Le, so he said, "Let''s go, take me to get the array."


    Ying Le nodded and started flying in one direction with the Qingzi ancient beast.


    The Qingzi Ancient Beast did not relax his vigilance completely, especially after flying for a while, he seemed to have suddenly thought of something, and stopped again in vain, calling Yingle to stop.


    He narrowed his eyes and pondered in his heart: "Will the guy from the Great Emperor Ping An think that I am too close to the enchantment, after killing it, I may escape back, so I pretended not to find me, so try to let me go deeper, and then Kill it??!"


    Thinking of this, he began to stand on the spot again, not daring to fly into the depths.


    He looked at Ying Le and said, "Wait here for half an hour!"


    Hearing this, Ying Le was dumbfounded.


    "Old Ancestor, I don''t know when they started the formation. Maybe after we passed, they killed that invincible ancestor." Ying Le tried to persuade Qingzi Ancient Beast to stop standing.


    The Qingzi ancient beast said with a look of disdain: "Did I come here to see the **** invincible ancestors destroyed? We are for the formation, listen to me, it''s right, stay here for half an hour!"


    The corner of Ying Le''s mouth twitched, but he had no choice but to be obedient.


    It wasn''t until half an hour passed that the ancient Qingzi beast was willing to fly into the depths.


    Just after flying a distance, he stopped again and continued to stand for half an hour.


    Ying Le doubts life.


    I don''t understand what happened to my ancestor.


    The Qingzi ancient beast has never paid attention to Ying Le. For him, being cautious may lead to a better life.


    Emperor Ping''an was so powerful that it was useless for him to tell the younger generation like Ying Le. At this distance, he was still somewhat confident that he could escape back.


    But if he went deeper, he wouldn''t need to stand guard around him anymore, because after Emperor Ping An appeared, he used that treasure to stop Emperor Ping An''s chasing speed, and he couldn''t escape back.


    Half an hour later, he took a deep breath again, there was nothing he could do, and looking ahead, he resisted his fear and continued to fly.


    It''s not bad.


    There were no accidents during the flight.


    When he heard Ying Le say that he was about to reach his destination, Qingzi Ancient Beast sighed in his heart.


    "It seems that Emperor Ping An didn''t find me! Or, he is really in retreat, and he is too far away, so he can''t find me!"


    As everyone knows, he is now getting closer and closer to the other party......

 Chapter 896： trash people

    After standing in the same place for a while, the Qingzi ancient beast still did not wait for Emperor Ping An, and his face was still full of solemn expressions.


    "What''s going on? He didn''t notice me, or did he notice it, but he wants me to go deeper and kill me in one go?" Qingzi Ancient Beast''s heart is very complicated. Back off again.


    But in the end he gritted his teeth and decided to fight.


    "Let''s go! You don''t have to stop on the road behind, you try to lead the way as quickly as possible." Qingzi Ancient Beast said with a heart.


    Listening to this, Ying Le felt as if she had encountered a nectar in the sweltering heat, and her whole body felt comfortable.


    Finally no need to stand still!


    Ying Le nodded quickly, and flew quickly in one direction with the ancient Qingzi beast.


    In fact, he also wanted to see the power of that formation. If he was late, the matter would be over.


    The Qingzi Ancient Beast didn''t ask to stop this time, but he was still about the same as before, looking around with a wary expression.


    The two flew unimpeded all the way, and just like this, Ying Le finally brought the Qingzi ancient beast close to the place where the Chaos Pearl was.


    And here is still full of people, the atmosphere is still serious and abnormal, and the war is imminent.


    The Qingzi ancient beast did not expect that it would be so smooth all the way, and it was a little strange.


    "Could it be that he really didn''t notice that I was entering the Hongmeng Realm?" Regardless of whether Emperor Ping An''s strength was damaged or not after setting the barrier, in his opinion, even if the opponent''s strength was greatly damaged, it would not be difficult for the opponent to deal with him.


    Now that Emperor Ping An has not been killed, I am afraid there is only one possibility.


    It''s that the other party didn''t notice him!


    "Maybe it has something to do with me hiding my strength and not using it, but if I use all my strength, I''m afraid he will notice it!"


    Qingzi Ancient Beast pondered in his heart.


    Thinking of this, he looked at a large group of people in the sky ahead.


    If this is the case, then he will definitely use his strength as much as possible.


    However, to get this array back, it is very likely to rely on force...


    The Qingzi ancient beast did not directly enter the crowd, but stopped first and asked Ying Le, "Do you think that **** has no solution to the ancestors, is it possible to hand over the array score obediently?"


    Ying Le said that he and Wu Xie Zunzu had already negotiated a deal, and after the matter was over, he would give Ying Le the array, but Ying Le was afraid that the other party would not be trustworthy in the end, so he asked for support.


    Ying Le smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know either, but Old Ancestor, you are here, he won''t do it if you don''t give it! With your strength, you can definitely crush them!"


    Qingzi Ancient Beast fell silent.


    If he had to, he still had better not use his strength easily.


    Qingzi Ancient Beast continued to let Ying Le lead the way.


    The two quickly flew into the inner circle of the crowd.


    When other lord-level subordinates saw Ying Le and the two, they just glanced at them and ignored them, treating them as subordinates of other Zunzu.


    Ying Le took the Qingzi ancient beast and flew to the platform on the top of the mountain where the Chaos Bead was located, to the side of his brothers.


    The eyes of the other four burly middle-aged men lit up when they saw Ying Le coming back, but when the Qingzi Ancient Beast was on the scene, their eyes first doubled, and then they all prepared to salute.


    But it was interrupted by Qingzi ancient beast.


    The four middle-aged people were also very obedient and stopped. When the Qingzi ancient beast approached, they felt the blood flow speeding up. This phenomenon, only their ancestors approached, so that they can do this!


    Qingzi Ancient Beast began to look around.


    His eyes passed over ten people.


    He could tell at a glance who the ten strongest people were here, and his eyes stayed on the ancestors of Wanfa and Wujie for a little longer than the other ancestors.


    But he was certain that the two would not be able to take a full punch from him.


    "After so many years, with such fertile land in the Hongmeng Realm, there are people with such strength in the human race. It really is an ant! It can''t be compared with our family at all!" For, I sneered in my heart.


    In his eyes, except for Emperor Ping An, the other human races are still the same as before, so weak that they can only be slaughtered by them.


    "Old Ancestor, what are we going to do now? Should I go directly to ask Wu Xie Zunzu to leave here and find a place where there are few people to ask for the array, or do I wait for them to finish and then get the array from him as agreed?" After arriving here, Ying Le looked at the ancient Qingzi beast beside him and asked in a low voice.


    Qingzi Ancient Beast said: "If we ask for it now, I''m afraid we will use force to solve it, so don''t worry, we have time, and we have to resort to force."


    Qingzi Ancient Beast looked around again, and after seeing that he had not yet felt the breath of Emperor Ping An, he began to feel relieved.


    The other party has not appeared at this moment, which can prove that the other party did not notice that he has entered the Hongmeng Realm.


    But in this case, I am afraid that when he uses his strength, or reveals his true body, the other party will be able to find out.


    Therefore, he can use strength without strength!


    Ying Le could only nod his head.


    And this time.


    Wanfa Zunzu and Wujie Zunzu also discovered the ancient Qingzi beast.


    They felt a glance passing over them just now, so they looked around, and found that there were six people on Ying Le''s side, one of whom they had never seen before.


    This made them very curious, and after taking a serious look, they realized that they could not see this person''s cultivation!


    This made them dignified.


    Especially Wuji Zunzu.


    Wu Xie Zunzu already knew the specific identities of Ying Le and the others. They were the ancient beasts in the Forbidden Realm of Hongmeng!


    Now this person is standing among the five of them in Yingle, which means that this person must be an ancient beast, and he can''t see through this person''s cultivation, which means that this person either has a special treasure that hides his strength, Or they are stronger than them!


    But they are already the strongest beings in the Hongmeng world. It stands to reason that the other party cannot be stronger than them. After all, there is no higher realm above the ancestor level, so after reasoning for a while, he thinks that there should be something in this ancient beast. The ancestral-level powerhouse discovered the treasure of cultivation.


    "Humph! When this is over, your things will be mine!" Wujie Zunzu thought coldly.


    The two of them looked at the Qingzi ancient beast for a while, but didn''t look at it again.


    Because at this time there was a sudden change above the Chaos Bead.


    The ten pillars have condensed the power of half a month, and finally they will bring catastrophe to the Chaos Orb!


    "Everyone, be on your guard!!" Ancestor Wanfa snorted.


    In an instant, the entire sky fell silent, and everyone held their breath.


    Qingzi Ancient Beast looked at this group of people as if they were facing a great enemy, and also looked at the Chaos Pearl.


    He recognized the Chaos Orb.


    When he was in the Forbidden Realm of Hongmeng, he had seen the Chaos Orb once.


    At that time, the Chaos Orb could still do a little activity, searching for the lost origin in the Hongmeng Forbidden Realm.


    And he also happened to bump into the Chaos Bead, so he decisively shot to collect the Chaos Bead, but because he underestimated the enemy, he accidentally fell into the trap of the Chaos Bead and was sucked into the Bead by the Chaos Bead.


    The Chaos Pearl wanted to use this to refine him, but he lost half of its origin again with a punch. Then the Chaos Pearl ran out of options before escaping from him.


    The current Chaos Orb is the Chaos Orb that has been weakened by him, and the Chaos Orb that has become so weak, the person trapped in it can''t get out, so it goes without saying how weak that person can be.


    The so-called invincible ancestors, I am afraid that they are only a little stronger than the two stronger people here.


    "It feels like watching children fight." Qingzi Ancient Beast thought with some disdain.


    And at the same time.


    Inside the Chaos Orb.


    At this moment, the color of the sky above Chaos World began to change.


    Thick dark clouds covered the sky.


    Catastrophe is about to descend.


    Feeling the catastrophe in the future, Chen Pingan, who was in the mortal world, waved one hand, took the yard, and appeared directly above the Chaos Realm.


    From this moment on, the horn of battle has sounded!

 Chapter 897： unstoppable

    At this moment, Chen Ping''an and the courtyard are floating in the sky together.


    On the sky, a terrifying coercion is condensing, and the sky is getting darker and darker.


    Watching this change, Chen Ping''an didn''t waste any more time, and began to organize the artifacts in the yard, ready to try to bombard the imprisonment on the Chaos Bead.


    His plan for many years was to use the descending catastrophe attack to collide with his attack and release a strong explosive power when the catastrophe descended, so as to break the imprisonment that the ten ancestors joined together.


    This is the most appropriate way. After all, he doesn''t know how cautious Wanfa Zunzu and the others are. If these people use most of the source to set up the prison, he will attack from inside and out, and the possibility of breaking the prison will become Not much.


    After all, this is in the Chaos Orb. If you want to break the external imprisonment, you need to use a stronger attack.


    Chen Pingan looked at the utensils in the yard and said, "Let''s start!"


    After listening to the kitchen knives and other utensils, they nodded, not daring to be slighted.


    What they have to do is very simple, it is to drive the magic formula that Chen Pingan asked them to practice not long ago.


    That is the method of integration that Chen Ping''an created after being trapped in the Chaos Orb for many years!


    With this trick, the weapons can be combined into an ultimate weapon!


    These days, the kitchen knives and the others have also tried to cultivate, so now they are also handy.


    But this time there is one more Supreme, and I don''t know what will be different after the combination.


    All the artifacts changed back to their original bodies one after another, and then they began to drive the magic formula that they had practiced many times in their hearts.


    One breath, two breaths of time passed, and at the third breath, the courtyard suddenly glowed brightly, as if the sun suddenly fell in the courtyard.


    A strong yellow light instantly filled every corner of the yard.


    The strong light appeared quickly and disappeared quickly, the dazzling light disappeared, and the yard was calm again.


    But here in the yard, there are rays of light fluttering in the air.


    These rays have contours, kitchen knives, hoes, peach trees, etc...


    The clumps of light stood still for a while, then suddenly moved. With the light in the shape of a kitchen knife as the center, the rays of light around the yard began to converge towards it.


    In the blink of an eye, all the light came together, and a strong light shone again in the courtyard.


    After the strong light subsided, a blood-red weapon with a terrifying aura floated in the void of the yard.


    This is not a sword, nor a knife, nor an ordinary weapon that can be seen.


    Rather....a bazooka! ! !


    Duan Xinxin, Fan Yixuan and Su Ling were all standing in the courtyard at the moment, watching the kitchen knives merged into a bazooka, they were stunned for a while, especially Duan Xinxin, her face twitched unconsciously, obviously she couldn''t think of the end The weapon turned out to be a bazooka.


    Chen Ping''an saw that the weapon had taken shape, and immediately appeared beside the bazooka, grabbed the handle of the bazooka with one hand, and held it against his shoulder.


    "It''s okay, it looks a bit handsome." Chen Ping''an''s mouth curled up.


    Which weapon is more handsome to open the sky with?


    Of course it''s a rocket launcher.


    Resist on the shoulder, give an Ollie, and send it directly into the soul.


    Looking at this scene, Duan Xinxin was speechless.


    She thought that the weapons would turn into a huge sword, and then her husband slashed handsomely towards the sky.


    This is far from what she imagined...


    Chen Ping''an didn''t waste any time. At this time, he also started to contact the Murong Palace and the others in the Myriad Realm Stone, and said, "Let''s start."


    The Murong Palace and the others in the Wanjie Stone were all waiting. After hearing Chen Ping''an''s words at this moment, they also began to let thousands of people from the world start, silently reciting the name Invincible Zunzu in their hearts.


    After two breaths of time passed, Chen Ping''an felt that one after another thought force began to emanate from the Wanjie stone, so he began to place the Wanjie stone in the ammunition mouth of the rocket launcher.


    After a short while, a huge amount of energy began to condense at the launch port.


    Feeling that the energy at the launch port is soaring rapidly, Chen Ping''an is not in a hurry to start the attack. The catastrophe in the sky has been intercepted by the Chaos Orb, and it should be blocked for some time. Let the people of the world gather more power, Strive for one blow to clear the imprisonment on the Chaos Orb!


    After a while, the catastrophe above the sky has not yet descended, and the energy at the bazooka has gathered to an extremely terrifying level, and the energy has obviously reached its maximum level, and it has not increased further.


    Chen Ping''an stared at the sky with a cold face, put away the Wanjie stone, and then said in a deep voice: "Chopper, let''s start!"


    As soon as his voice passed, the sound of kitchen knives and other utensils sounded at the same time.


    "Good! Master!"


    As soon as the sound of the artifacts passed, the kitchen knives and other artifacts that had been integrated into the ultimate weapon began to condense their strongest blows inside.


    This blow is the strongest blow they can make after many days of training!


    At this time, the bazooka launch port shone with scarlet light waves in vain, getting bigger and bigger.


    After reaching the peak, Chen Pingan himself began to exert his strength.


    He applied all the cultivation bases to the bazooka.


    Under the premise of the condensed attacks of the kitchen knives and the energy gathered by thousands of people in the world, the moment Chen Ping''an''s third energy was input into the bazooka, the three energy merged into one, and the entire bazooka began to bloom with dazzling red light .


    "Give me...Boom!!!" Chen Ping''an narrowed his eyes and snorted like a roar.


    As soon as his voice passed, a beam of light suddenly burst out from the launch port of the rocket launcher, heading straight to the sky.


    The speed of the beam of light already exceeded the speed of light, and a red beam of light reached the sky in the blink of an eye, like a giant red stick, straight into the sky! !


    ......


    a few minutes ago.


    In the realm of Hongmeng.


    Under the gaze of Wanfa Zunzu and others, the ten stone pillars began to release light wave attacks and converged towards the Chaos Pearl.


    When they saw this scene, they all concentrated.


    But something strange happened.


    A blue light film suddenly appeared, wrapping the entire Chaos Bead, like a layer of plastic wrap, so that the light waves emitted by the ten stone pillars only bombarded the surface of the Chaos Bead, but did not directly blast into it!


    "What''s going on!" Looking at this scene, some ancestors jumped up.


    "Damn it! Sure enough, there was an accident! Something blocked the blow!"


    "That layer is the energy of the Chaos Orb! This attack was blocked by the Chaos Orb! No! The power of this catastrophe attack is still condensed on the surface of the Chaos Orb, and after a while, it should be able to blast into it! "


    The blue light film that blocked the attack was slowly depleting at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a while, the catastrophe emitted by the ten beams of light was destined to enter the Chaos Orb.


    Both Wanfa Zunzu and Wujie Zunzu did not speak, and they were all staring at the front.


    They know that the invincible ancestors will definitely find a way to stop the catastrophe from falling, but how about that, let alone the blue light film won''t last long, even if the catastrophe is blocked, the invincible ancestors will not be able to blast away their imprisonment.


    Even if the imprisonment is blasted away, there is still the Zun Zun formation outside!


    They don''t believe that with so many heavy insurances, accidents can still happen!


    Qingzi Ancient Beast quietly watched this scene, for him, what happened in front of him was really a little trouble.


    The only thing he cared about was that Zun Zun formation.


    "I didn''t expect that they would find everything and arrange this formation."


    If he goes deep into this formation, he should be a little embarrassed to break out of the formation.


    But just after he thought about it, something that made him dumbfounded happened.


    boom! ! !


    A deafening sound suddenly sounded.


    I saw Chaos Pearl there.


    A huge red beam of light suddenly emanated from the Chaos Bead, and all of a sudden the catastrophe condensed on the surface of the Chaos Bead was swept away.


    Then, with the speed of the autumn wind sweeping leaves, the imprisonment arranged by the ten great ancestors was shattered.


    In the end, it directly hit the Zun Zun formation!


    And it''s not over yet.


    Under the staring eyes of the ten great ancestors, this Zun Zun formation lasted for two breaths of time, and could no longer stop the beam of light from flying towards the sky.


    I saw a terrifying red beam of light, breaking through the formation in the blink of an eye, and continued to fly up to the sky of the Hongmeng Realm with an unstoppable attitude, shaking off the thick clouds in the sky...

 Chapter 898： The existence that makes everyone tremble

    The appearance of this red beam of light really killed everyone unexpectedly.


    Looking at the scene in front of them, everyone''s brains stopped working in an instant, and they stopped for a while.


    Not to mention the lord-level people around, the ten ancestors were dumbfounded, even though they were the strongest ancient beasts here, they were stunned when they saw the red beam of light passing through the Zhuzun formation. in situ.


    Click!


    The beam of light quickly dissipated at the end of the sky, and everything returned to calm, and the calm did not last long. At this time, the sound of a broken formation sounded.


    I saw that the light screen of the formation that stood proudly not long ago, from the big hole blasted by the red beam of light, began to shatter outward a little bit, and finally, a crackling sound sounded, and the whole formation was from the same place. collapse......


    Watching this scene, the ten ancestors who worked so hard to arrange the formation step by step like a father raising a son were heartbroken, and the whole heart was pounding constantly.


    Just like when my son grows up, he looks more and more like his neighbor.


    They opened their mouths, but nothing came out of their mouths.


    what happened! ! !


    They screamed in their hearts, and quickly looked at the place where the red light beam came from.


    The red beam of light is emitted from the Chaos Bead!


    When they looked at the Chaos Orb again, the confinement on it had completely disappeared. Looking at this picture, the hearts of the ten ancestors were beating violently.


    All of a sudden, my heart was filled with all kinds of emotions.


    There is fear, there is discomfort, there is heartache...


    The imprisonment is gone, and the invincible ancestors can come out unimpeded!


    It is no longer clear what will face them.


    And they are still sore.


    Because those imprisonments were arranged by them using a lot of origins!


    Gone in a short while!


    The ten ancestors looked at each other.


    "What to do!" The ancient ancestor was the most afraid now, his body was already shaking, and he made a sound at the first time.


    Such a terrifying red beam of light shot out from the Chaos Orb, and it broke the imprisonment they set up at once, and even smashed their strongest trump card, Zun Zun Formation, to the ground and collapsed directly. Invincible Zun Zudou? !


    I am afraid that when the invincible ancestors come out, only ruthless slaughter awaits them! !


    The other ancestors have also messed up their hands and feet now. They have pinned too much sense of security on the Zun Zun formation. Now that the Zun Zun formation collapses, it is equivalent to directly smashing their hopes to the ground.


    How to face this? !


    escape?


    But can you escape?


    Although the Hongmeng Realm is huge, will it be difficult for the Invincible Zunzu to find them?


    Then ten of them will fight hard and try to fight the invincible ancestor together?


    Wanfa Zunzu and Wujie Zunzu are still stunned, and they can''t hear the words of Huanggu Zunzu at all.


    The two of them are the ones who pin their hopes on the Zun Zun Formation the most, especially Wuji Zunzu, who also wants to use the Zun Zun Formation to achieve the lofty goal of being the strongest person in the Hongmeng Realm!


    But now, everything is gone! !


    next to.


    Ying Le and other ancient beasts also stared blankly.


    Especially the Qingzi ancient beast.


    Among all the people here, he is the most aware of the power contained in the red beam of light just now.


    That red beam of light is definitely stronger than when he used the strongest blow!


    One blow destroys the Zun Zun formation, even he can''t do it!


    The main reason for him to be dumbfounded is that, in his eyes, there is only one person who can deal with him in the Hongmeng Realm.


    In other words, in the Hongmeng world, there is only one person who can be stronger than him.


    And now, the attack from the Chaos Orb is actually stronger than when he struck with all his strength, so a result can be derived from this.


    "No way! No way!!" Qingzi Ancient Beast''s lips began to tremble as he muttered to himself.


    He had previously thought about the invincible ancestors who could be trapped in the Chaos Pearl, which is just a garbage-like character. After all, the Chaos Pearl is like a bird, and it can still be trapped. The people inside must be very weak.


    But in the scene shown now, the person inside is likely to be Emperor Ping An!


    Who can resist this?


    Even he can''t stand it!


    escape?


    At this time, an idea quickly came into his mind.


    He didn''t want to care about the formation, and now his body was shaking.


    The people inside haven''t come out yet, so he still has a chance to escape!


    only.


    He just had the same thought as the ten ancestors in his mind, and the next moment, something suddenly flashed from the Chaos Pearl.


    A burst of light flashed, and a person fell in front of the Chaos Bead.


    This is a man in his twenties, wearing a white robe.


    It was Chen Pingan.


    Chen Pingan looked around and felt a little awkward.


    seriously.


    He really didn''t expect that he had been planning for so many years. Recently, he still thinks every day that he still has a high probability of not being successful, so he has been tensing his nerves and practicing hard.


    But in the end, no one could have imagined that all the imprisonment and catastrophe on the Chaos Bead would be blown away with such a single shot?


    Moreover, he felt that the power of that shot was far more than just blowing away the imprisonment. It even seemed to have residual power. What did it destroy?


    He didn''t know exactly what it was.


    But what to say about this feeling.


    Cool!


    So cool!


    However, the utensils in the yard also used up all their strength because of the strongest blow. Only the kitchen knife could barely lose consciousness, and the other utensils had passed out. .


    Before coming out here, he also directly released the people in the Myriad Boundaries Stone, and asked Su Ling to put the True World Heart back into the distance, and continued to let the thousands of worlds in the Chaos Bead run safely.


    After all, the catastrophe has been eliminated by him, and the thousands of worlds in it will no longer be in danger.


    After getting everything done, he immediately walked out of the Chaos Orb through the unobstructed exit.


    "There are quite a lot of people." Looking at the crowd in front of him, Chen Ping''an took a breath of the air of the Hongmeng Realm after a long time, and said.


    As soon as these words were over, the ten ancestors all felt their scalps go numb.


    The person who appeared in front of them was indeed the one who would wake them up from a dream!


    Invincible ancestors! !


    Now, they are still thinking about whether to escape, and they have no chance to continue thinking about this issue.


    They can only quickly make a state of defense and be vigilant with all their hearts, because they know that if they don''t pay attention, they may die! !


    The surrounding air has solidified, like stones, and it can cause pain to breathe into the lungs.


    After Chen Ping''an appeared, he glanced at the people around him immediately, and his eyes stayed on the eleven people for a while.


    There are nine people he knows very well, but these nine people are very strange, and they are even weaker than before.


    So many years have passed, and these nine guys can''t absorb the Dao rhyme of the Primordial Realm like he did in the Chaos Orb, and they can''t improve their cultivation. It''s incredible that these guys haven''t improved, and it makes him puzzled.


    "It''s still so weak, dare to share my worries, it''s a battle of wits and courage with the air!" Chen Ping''an complained speechlessly in his heart.


    You know, in order to deal with these ancestors, he has been planning for many years, and recently he has tried his best to cultivate.


    But after coming out, I found out that these people are even weaker than when they were the strongest at the beginning. Who can withstand this?


    However, Chen Pingan found a strange person.


    That is Qingzi Ancient Beast.


    He found that when he was looking at this person, he felt a strange feeling of familiarity, and also felt a sense of crisis!


    So he began to stare at the ancient Qingzi beast.


    What he didn''t know was that the Qingzi ancient beast had collapsed at this moment.


    The whole body trembled uncontrollably.


    "Ping...the Great Emperor Ping An!!!" He shouted in his heart, and the endless fear instantly took over his sanity, and even made him forget to pay attention to Chen Ping''s current strength.

 Chapter 899： Why do I feel like a villain?

    Qingzi Ancient Beast looked at Chen Ping''an and recognized Chen Ping''an at a glance.


    It''s this face!


    Over the years, this face has been imprinted in the back of his mind and will never be removed!


    He never thought that the person inside the Chaos Pearl was Emperor Ping An. He didn''t know why Emperor Ping An entered it. Now he looked at each other face to face, and found that the other party was staring at him, he couldn''t help but step back, and then , He decisively turned around and fled behind Ying Le in front of them.


    His speed was so fast that in the blink of an eye he turned into a star and disappeared into the distant sky.


    When he escaped, he was obviously panicking, and he didn''t care that some lord-level people blocked the road and ran directly into it.


    It even knocked out two lord-level people!


    This scene was seen by the young ancient beasts like Ying Le, and they felt very shocked.


    Is this still their ancestor?


    What is this doing now!


    Is this what it looks like to run away? !


    And Chen Pingan also saw this scene because he looked at the ancient Qingzi beast, and was a little surprised at the powerful flying speed of the ancient Qingzi beast.


    With such a speed, the strength may have reached the level of the ancestors!


    It seems that after so many years, a lot of things have happened in the Hongmeng world, and many powerful people with good strength have emerged.


    However, it is a little strange that these guys have not made much progress in their strength, but have actually regressed a bit.


    If he knew that for the sake of safety, the imprisoning that these people put down was the origin, and he used it a lot, he would definitely laugh out loud.


    Chen Ping''an also ignored the Qingzi ancient beast who had fled far away, and continued to turn his attention back to the ten thousand ancestors.


    Although the strength of these people is weaker than many years ago, but ten people join forces, they can still fight with him for some time.


    And he doesn''t know if these people have any special means. After all, even he has a Zun Zun formation. These people must have found some means to deal with him over the years.


    After all, fighters avoid underestimating the enemy, and he knows this best.


    "Everyone, how have you been all these years?" Chen Ping''an said coldly as he looked at the ten thousand ancestors.


    Wanfa Zunzu and the others recovered from their sluggishness when they heard these words. Usually, they would make the Hongmeng Realm tremble when their bodies were shaken. At this time, they had been shaken many times, and they couldn''t stop. come down like that.


    Wanfa Zunzu gritted his teeth, knowing that it was too late to escape at this time, and there was nowhere to escape, so he endured his fear and shouted to the other ancestors in a deep voice: "Don''t be afraid! He should only use that. Recruit once, you can see his strength, he is not much stronger than before!!"


    The reason why they are so afraid is not just because of the fear that the Invincible Ancestor gave them back then, but more because the red beam of light just magnified the fear in their hearts!


    The blow just now not only shattered the Zun Zun formation, but also shattered their confidence!


    So now if he wants other ancestors to take it seriously and work hard, he can only comfort him like this.


    It''s a pity that even he himself does not believe this, because he is not sure whether Chen Ping''an will be able to hit the blow just now!


    Other Zunzu listened to Wanfa Zunzu''s far-fetched words to appease the military''s heart, and the corners of his mouth and face twitched wildly, not to mention whether the invincible Zunzu could deliver another blow like the one just now. Even stronger many years ago!


    And their strength is a little weaker than many years ago because of the arrangement of confinement!


    How to fight this! !


    Wujie Zunzu''s heart is the most complicated and sad, but now listening to Wanfa Zunzu''s words, he also forced himself to return to his senses, followed by: "It''s not that we don''t have a chance! How long has he not played against anyone in the Chaos Pearl? Wei is not as good as him, but his combat power is not necessarily insufficient! Let''s join forces and we can fight!"


    He is actually angry now.


    I put a lot of effort into killing Zun Zun. Recently, when I was thinking of being the strongest Zun Ancestor in a place where no one was around, I couldn''t stop laughing, but just now, that blow directly shattered him. dream!


    All the hard work goes to waste!


    Smashed to pieces!


    So he hates!


    When the other ancestors heard this, they were still full of fear for Chen Ping''an, but they also knew that their hope of being alive now could only be pinned on the battle.


    "warlike!!"


    "No way! Battle!!"


    The ten ancestors have lived for so long, and there are still some things. They quickly adjust themselves, try to get rid of the fear in their minds, and decide to join forces.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the ten people who were eager to fight, and it seemed that he suddenly became the villain''s rush.


    "Is there something wrong with this script?" Chen Ping''an didn''t pay attention to these people. After seeing the strength of these people, although these people may have successors, he will not make the same mistakes that year.


    The reason why he was trapped in the Chaos Orb back then was mainly because he was overcast by these people and poisoned by these people!


    In the Chaos Pearl, he has cultivated a body that is invulnerable to all poisons.


    And even if he is defeated by these people by whatever means, he has 100% confidence that these people will not keep him, and when he recovers well, he will come to the door one by one!


    Chen Pingan turned around, looked at the Chaos Bead floating in the air, and made a move with one hand to let the Chaos Bead fall in the palm of his hand.


    If an ordinary person touches the Chaos Orb with his hands, he will definitely be swallowed by the Chaos Orb into the Orb, but he will not, because Su Ling is now his sister.


    Chen Pingan put away the Chaos Pearl and promised Su Ling to help her find the scattered origin, which he always kept in mind.


    You can''t use so much chaotic energy in vain without doing some practical things, right?


    Otherwise, Su Ling might have to fight him.


    And on the other side.


    At this moment, the Qingzi ancient beast is still running wildly.


    And while escaping, he also sensed the situation behind him.


    But when he felt that Chen Ping''an was motionless over there, not chasing at all, he was stunned.


    He started to slow down, and finally stopped, and his fearful mind gradually turned into a question mark.


    At this distance, he has the treasures given by the ancient giant beasts. Even if he is hunted down by the Great Emperor Ping An, he is confident to return to the Hongmeng Forbidden Territory.


    It was the same way that he dared to stop. If Chen Pingan chased after him, he would definitely continue to run away.


    He was standing in the air, his face was very pale, and now he turned around to look at the Chaos Pearl, and he could see the situation there from a long distance.


    "He...why didn''t he come after him?!"


    Qingzi ancient beast is very strange.


    This should not be at all!


    Just looking at it like this, he was suddenly dumbfounded.


    "No! No! This cultivation base...what''s going on?!"


    Now that he felt safe, he regained his sanity, and discovered that Chen Ping''an''s strength was wrong.


    "This strength is fake!"


    Qingzi Ancient Beast was confused and exclaimed.


    "The strength he shows now is only a little stronger than those **** ancestors. This is not even 1% of his peak period!!"


    Looking at this scene, the ancient Qingzi beast seemed to be sitting on a cloud.


    Then, he suddenly thought of a possibility.


    "Could it be that after he set up the enchantment, his strength retreated to this realm?!!"


    Qingzi Ancient Beast widened his eyes.


    If so, he now has a chance to kill Chen Pingan! !

 Chapter 900： Brave beasts are not afraid of difficulties

    But as soon as the idea was born, he shook his head abruptly in the next moment, trying his best to dispel the idea.


    Now go back, if your guess is wrong, isn''t there only a dead end?


    But if there is such an opportunity in his eyes, it would be a pity if he lost it in vain.


    Try to think about it, how majestic it would be if he brought the head of Emperor Ping''an back to the Forbidden Realm of Hongmeng this time?


    What are the expressions of the guys who laughed at him not long ago?


    Stunned dog?


    The Qingzi ancient beast began to crook again.


    But not long after he was crooked, his reason quickly returned to his mind.


    "No, no, the power of the red beam of light shot from the Chaos Bead just now is stronger than my full-strength blow. It stands to reason that the strength of the Great Emperor Ping An should not fall to this level!"


    The power of the red beam of light just now was stronger than his full-strength blow, and it was much stronger than the cultivation base that Chen Ping''an showed now, but it was still much weaker than the peak strength of Emperor Ping''an. At the peak of Emperor Ping''an, he could at least play better than red. The beam of light is dozens or even hundreds of times stronger!


    Qingzi Ancient Beast shook his head desperately, trying to get rid of the idea of ??taking risks and going back, but looking at Chen Ping''an in the distance, the fear that filled his heart not long ago turned into desire gradually.


    After beheading the Great Emperor Ping An, it will not only bring glory to him, but also have many benefits.


    At that time, when they dominate the Hongmeng Realm again, dividing the land and raising the human race in captivity, he will definitely be able to divide more.


    Moreover, other ancient beasts are afraid of him because they do not know his specific strength!


    "Damn, what should I do?!"


    Looking at Chen Ping''an in the distance, the ancient Qingzi beast hesitated on the spot.


    "Look at it again! He seems to be fighting those **** ancestors? Let''s see what his strength is! However, are they just acting? No, if they were acting, they would have killed me just now, then It should all be true! Good! As soon as I see his strength, I will go and fight!!"


    Qingzi Ancient Beast had many thoughts in his heart, and finally made a decision.


    If he misses such a good opportunity, I am afraid that he will live in regret for the rest of his life.


    "Brave beast, don''t be afraid of difficulties! Do it!" Qingzi ancient beast cheered himself up, trying to get rid of the few remaining fears in his heart.


    This is an opportunity to overcome your inner fear, and you must seize it!


    far away.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t know about the Qingzi ancient beast at all, and he never thought that this guy would secretly observe him from a distance.


    After he collected the Chaos Pearl, he turned his attention to the ten ancestors again. As for the other lord-level people, he completely ignored them and did not care at all.


    No matter how many mosquitoes, it is also a slap in the face.


    Seeing that the ten ancestors had gradually become enthusiastic and wanted to fight him, he also spoke at this time.


    If you can unite, you can also disperse.


    "I don''t want to make too much murder, except for the ancestors of Wanfa, Wujie, and the ancient ancestors, the others leave now, I will let you live, and manage your own power well in the future, don''t offend me again, I''m not to blame!"


    As soon as these words came out, the ten ancestors who were strong and strong united and decided to fight to the death were instantly stunned.


    The boiling blood that had just been adjusted, also cooled down suddenly because of these words.


    Except for Wanfa Zunzu, Wujie Zunzu and Huanggu Zunzu, the other Zunzu began to look at each other.


    real? !


    This is the only thought in their minds.


    The three ancestors of Wanfa Zun looked at the other Zun An who had been made like this by Chen Ping''an''s words, and their faces instantly turned pale.


    The Ancestor Wanfa quickly shouted: "What are you thinking?! Believe what he says? He is going to disintegrate us step by step!"


    Wujie Zunzu also stopped immediately and said: "That''s right! Don''t believe him! He killed the three of us first, and will let you go in the future? And if we join forces, we may not be able to kill him! And he said at this moment. This kind of remark clearly shows that he is afraid of us and has no chance of winning by joining forces with himself! It also indirectly means that the blow he just hit can no longer be used!"


    The words of the ancient ancestors have been snatched by the ancestors of Wanfa, and at this moment they can only shout: "That''s right!"


    The other Zunzu listened to these words and fell into contemplation, especially the words of Wuji Zunzu, which made them feel a bit reasonable!


    However, just when they were suspicious and hesitant, Chen Pingan''s words made them make an instant decision.


    I saw Chen Pingan in a cold voice: "I''ll give you three breaths to make a decision, otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    With just one sentence, the other ancestors trembled.


    Give them three breaths of time to hesitate!


    "I give up! Invincible Zunzu, I''m leaving now, I don''t mind being your subordinate in the future!" The first person to speak was Lan Yuanzunzu.


    He thought about it, Chen Ping''an is now stronger than them all. After all, they are all weaker, and he doesn''t know if Chen Ping''an can make such a deterrent attack as before. They joined forces to fight, The probability of winning is not high, and if they lose, they have no choice but to die.


    As for what Chen Ping''an promises now, he doesn''t know whether it is true or not, but it is also 55%. If what Chen Ping''an said is true, the choice he makes now can save his life.


    If what Chen Ping''an said is false, and he will be killed in the future, that will also be a matter of the future. Now it is 55 to 50 to fight together, why not bet 50 to 50 in the future?


    Live for a while!


    After thinking about it for a while, he made a decision.


    And as soon as Lan Yuan Zun''s voice was over, the other ancestors who were still hesitating also began to shake because someone took the lead, and began to speak one after another.


    "I give up! Please let us go! I will listen to you in the future!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    One after another chose not to fight, and some even showed their loyalty.


    Even if there are still some Zunzu who want to fight and gamble, because other Zunzu gave up at this moment, their combined combat power has completely posed no threat to Chen Ping''an, so they can only give up.


    The three of Wanfa Zunzu watched this scene and became overwhelmed.


    Endless fear began to erupt in their hearts.


    Chen Ping''an glanced at Lan Yuanzun''s ancestor, and he was also taking the lead, so things could be so easy.


    "Leave me when you make a decision. I won''t hold you accountable for the past!"


    After listening to this, the other ancestors bowed and nodded, then quickly led their lord-level subordinates and hurriedly left the place.


    And the three people of Wanfa Zunzu watched this scene, and they no longer wanted to fight. They still felt that there was a little chance for ten people to go up together. Now there are only three people left, so how can they fight? !


    escape! !


    The three of them came up with this idea at the same time, and immediately fled in one direction at a very fast speed.


    It depends on who of them is unlucky and will be hunted down first!


    But just as they moved, a figure suddenly flashed out from the direction they were fleeing, blocking their way.


    And the people blocking their way are Chen Pingan!


    That''s right, Chen Ping''an was actually divided into three, blocking the way of the three of them!

 Chapter 901： You wait for me, Ill go back and bring rescuers

    The three of Wanfa Zunzu looked at Chen Ping''an who was standing in front of them, and they all froze in place.


    They didn''t have to turn their heads to look at the other two, they could all sense that they had stopped, and the one who stopped them was Chen Ping''an in front of them!


    What kind of power is this! !


    If it''s just a blindfold, it''s nothing, but they can clearly feel that Chen Ping''an in front of them is very powerful, higher than their cultivation.


    Of course, the specific strength of these three Chen Ping''an is not as strong as when Chen Ping''an had only one person, and it is slightly weaker, but it is obviously more than enough to deal with them!


    "Can you escape?" The three Chen Pingan said coldly at the same time.


    The faces of Wanfa Zunzu''s three people were as black as fungus, and they knew that it was not so easy to escape, so they could only fight.


    "Kill!!" Ancestor Wanfa was the first to riot. He knew that begging for mercy would not allow Chen Ping''an to survive. After all, he was the chief planner of Yin Chen Ping''an.


    And Wu Xie Zunzu also started to attack at this time, attacking Chen Ping''an in front of him abruptly. He was the one who contributed the most at the beginning, apart from the Ancestor Wanfa, and it was as difficult as going to the sky for Chen Ping''an to give him a way to survive.


    Huanggu Zunzu is different. Even Chen Ping''an, whose cultivation base is weaker in front of him, is definitely not an opponent, so he kneels directly to Chen Ping''an without saying a word.


    "Invincible Zunzu! I was wrong! Spare my life, I will be a cow for you in the future..."


    But after he finished speaking, Chen Ping''an waved one hand, and even cut off his head with a knife.


    In this way, a generation of ancestors who had influenced the Hongmeng world for many years, just in the middle of begging for mercy, his head was thrown flying, and when the head left, his eyes were still staring at his body.


    He never imagined that it would end up like this.


    It is impossible for Chen Ping''an to give these three people a chance to live. If these three people can overshadow him once, they can overshadow him a second time. Moreover, over the years, the despair he has experienced in the Chaos Pearl can only be overcome with the lives of these three people. Baptism can make him feel better.


    Especially Huanggu Zunzu, he was the first person who proposed to remove him!


    Therefore, if this person is not eliminated, it is difficult to eliminate the hatred in his heart!


    And now, Huanggu Zunzu himself gave up resistance, how could he not be sure and kill the opponent directly, he would have more energy to deal with the other two!


    After all, Wanfa Zunzu and Wujie Zunzu are also among the best in the Hongmeng world. If the two of them have something behind and finally escape, it will be a hassle for him to hunt down the two after that.


    It may even be possible to give these two the last madness before their death, killing the people he cares about!


    This kind of thing must be avoided!


    After killing Huanggu Zunzu, Chen Ping''an threw the body of Huanggu Zunzu on the platform where the Chaos Bead was not long ago, and then let his clone disappear.


    The next moment, Chen Ping''an, who was fighting with the ancestors of Wanfa Zunwu Wujie Zunzu, improved some strengths at the same time.


    The two people, Wanfa Zunzu, who were already under Chen Ping''an''s hands, gritted their teeth when they saw this scene, and scolded Huanggu Zunzu in their hearts for being a pig.


    If the ancient ancestors resisted, they would not have such a lot of pressure all of a sudden!


    Now, it is even more difficult for them to survive from Chen Ping''an!


    Because they are not fighting Chen Ping''an at all, but they are completely bombed, and they can only use all their strength to resist Chen Ping''an''s attack!


    Moreover, they are still very embarrassed, I am afraid that after a while, only the death of the body will disappear!


    "Damn! If ten people join forces, there will definitely be a chance to kill him!" Wanfa Zunzu roared. After fighting Chen Ping''an, he probably estimated the specific strength of Chen Ping''an. Ping An has no other means, so they still have a chance.


    Wujie Zunzu did not speak. His strength was weaker than Wanfa Zunzu. Now he is covered in blood. Maybe the next blow will be his moment of death.


    As for the rest of the ancestors who had gone far, they did not leave directly, but flew to a very far place, secretly watching the battlefield.


    They looked at the tragic state of Wanfa Zunzu and Wujie Zunzu, and the direct death of the ancient Zunzu. Some rabbits died and foxes were sad, and they didn''t know whether the choice they had just made was correct.


    In a farther place, Ying Le and several people have now reached the Qingzi ancient beast.


    The five Ying Le looked at their ancestors, and their faces no longer had the admiration they had at the beginning, but became extremely weird.


    Especially watching their ancestors stretch their necks and stare cautiously at the battlefield, frowning slowly and slowly, they believe that their ancestors are a strange person.


    The embarrassing appearance of the Qingzi ancient beast running away just now was already in their minds.


    "Old Ancestor, what should we do now? That array is in the hands of Wujie Zunzu. If he died in the hands of that Invincible Zunzu, it would be even more difficult for us to want the array." Yingle couldn''t stand it any longer and tried Ask a question.


    Qingzi Ancient Beast glanced at Yingle after hearing this.


    He is more entangled now than before. Looking over there for a while, he found that Chen Ping''an''s strength was not too weak.


    That strength is definitely what he can kill!


    However, he was afraid of cheating.


    Although he is now thinking that there should be no fraud, after all, the Great Emperor Ping An would never put on such a play in order to kill him!


    If you want to kill him, you can do it just now!


    You really don''t need to do so many bells and whistles.


    But listening to Ying Le''s words at this moment, he felt that it was even more necessary for him to go there. If the array sheet fell into the hands of the Great Emperor Ping An, it would be even more difficult for them to get it back...


    "Damn it, how do you do it well?" Qingzi Ancient Beast thought about it, and began to feel a little cowardly again, mainly because he couldn''t pass the hurdle of the shadow in his heart.


    Ying Le really couldn''t understand why his ancestor was like this, because he knew that his ancestor was stronger, so he couldn''t help asking: "Ancestor, why are you doing this? Why do I feel like you are afraid of that invincible ancestor? ? Or, are you afraid of attracting someone''s attention after you take action??"


    They also know about the Great Emperor Ping An, saying that it is okay for their ancestors to fear the Great Emperor Ping An, but that is the Invincible Ancestor, and the strength shown by this Invincible Ancestor is not very strong, and it is not strong enough for their ancestors.


    At the beginning, he thought about whether the Invincible Zunzu was the one who crushed their ancient beasts with one person''s money, but after seeing the strength of the Invincible Zunzu, he decided not to.


    He had seen the strength of his ancestors, and they were much stronger than the invincible ancestors who were fighting now, so he suddenly thought that his ancestors might be afraid of using their strength to attract the attention of anyone.


    With this thought, Ying Le suddenly became enlightened.


    "The old ancestor ran so fast just now, did he just know that there would be a war there later, and the war would most likely attract the attention of the Great Emperor Ping An??" Ying Le''s eyes widened a little, and his heart instantly became firm. The answer is that it is so.


    Qingzi Ancient Beast was too lazy to answer Ying Le, and seeing that Chen Ping''an was still attacking the ancestors of Wanfa Zunzi, he was heartbroken and decided to fight!


    "It''s a big deal to use the source ball to be reborn!" The Qingzi ancient beast bit off and started to riot. At the speed just now, it flew in the direction of Chen Ping''an and the others.


    "Emperor Ping An! I fought with you!!" The ancient Qingzi beast roared as he flew over there.


    But he just flew for a while, because his shouting caught Chen Ping''an''s eyes, so he and Chen Ping''an looked at each other across tens of thousands of miles.


    With just such a glance, his figure suddenly stopped, a sudden brake came, and then, with a very gorgeous gesture, he turned around again.


    "Grandma''s! I''m still going back to rescue soldiers!! Emperor Ping An, wait for your motherfucker!!!"


    The Qingzi ancient beast roared loudly.


    The five Ying Le looked at this scene, dumbfounded.


    Seeing that their ancestors turned and fled gracefully, and instantly turned into a star and disappeared into the distance, they were messed up in the wind.


    And Ying Le heard this, he finally knew a piece of information.


    Invincible Zunzu, the Great Emperor Ping An who crushed their ancient beast clan with one person''s money? ! !

 Chapter 902： Our ancestors are sick

    In a place far away from the ancient Qingzi beast, when Chen Ping''an was about to slay Wujie Zunzu, he suddenly heard a loud roar from a distance, and he couldn''t help but look there. Xie Zun Zula moved some distance away.


    Chen Pingan frowned.


    Ping An Emperor?


    His name is Chen Ping''an, but when did he become the Ping An Emperor?


    But the name does sound quite domineering.


    And when he heard this voice just now, he felt a little familiar, as if he had heard of it somewhere, and at the same time, he felt a pressure from this roar, and he was distracted a little, so that the head of the ancestor who was about to be cut off. The attack shifted a bit.


    "Who is that person?" Chen Ping''an ignored the Qingzi ancient beast who ran towards him and turned away. He continued to press closer to Wujie Zunzu and launched a fierce attack, but he began to think about what happened just now. matter.


    He and Qingzi Ancient Beast looked at each other just now, and he could clearly feel the emotions in those eyes from a distance of tens of thousands of miles. That guy clearly knew him, but he had never seen each other.


    And there should be no one in the Hongmeng world who can put him under pressure.


    Those ancient beasts in the Forbidden Realm of Hongmeng? ?


    Suddenly, Chen Pingan narrowed his eyes as if he had thought of something.


    He had also been to the Hongmeng Forbidden Realm before, but he didn''t go much deeper, because the deepest part of the Hongmeng Forbidden Realm gave him a pressure, and the black ball in his head also spread to stop him fluctuations, so he did not continue to explore further.


    As for the relationship between the Hongmeng Forbidden Realm and the Hongmeng Realm, he is not very clear. In fact, seriously, let alone him, the people in the Hongmeng Realm are not clear about this, and no one knows what happened a long time ago. History is like a fault, no history is passed down.


    Some people say that the Hongmeng Realm and the Hongmeng Forbidden Realm existed at the beginning of the world, and that the barrier was created so that the ancient beasts and the human race inside would not conflict.


    Some people say that it was arranged by a strong man a long time ago, but no one knows the specific reason.


    Chen Ping''an believed even more in the second possibility, such a barrier, with artificial traces, and he also had such evidence, which was the black ball in his mind.


    There are too many mysteries hidden in this black ball, which must be related to the powerhouse in the realm he has never set foot on.


    As for how the black ball came, he had two guesses.


    One is that the strong man wanted to seize his body, but for some reason it was not successful, so he could only stay in his mind, wait for the opportunity, and continue to seize the body.


    There are still quite a few situations like this. Maybe this time, such things are happening in many worlds.


    The second is that his identity is not simple. Just like what he did before, he sealed his memory and reborn to reach a higher realm.


    But if that''s the case, how should he put it, he feels like he''s a nesting doll.


    Layer after layer, how big of a game does this have to be?


    Is it endless? ?


    In the middle of the game?


    In the past, he was more inclined to the first possibility.


    But after the title just now, his thoughts changed a little.


    Call him Ping An, the man obviously knew him.


    His name is Chen Ping''an, how could the name Ping''an the Great be hit by such a coincidence?


    "In the middle of the game?" Chen Ping''an twitched at the corner of his mouth.


    He didn''t continue to think about it, and now he still needs to settle the matter in front of him and settle his own power in the Hongmeng Realm.


    He continued to attack Wanfa Zunzu and Wujie Zunzu with all his might.


    The two have been fighting for so long, and they haven''t used any backhands. It must be like this, so he doesn''t need to hide his strength.


    Kill directly!


    "Give me all to die!" Chen Ping''an said coldly.


    But right now.


    A loud roar came from afar.


    "Emperor Ping An, I fought with you!!!"


    Hearing this familiar shout, Chen Pingan was stunned.


    again? !


    very far away.


    The five of Ying Le were still messy in the wind, and their heads were down.


    But it didn''t take long for them to discover that the ancestor who disappeared as a star just now flew back at a very fast speed!


    And this time the speed is obviously faster than before, and there is a little excited look on his face.


    Looking at this scene, the five of them felt that they were lying in the arms of the clouds, as if their heads were covered by two white and slippery clouds.


    Our ancestors are sick! ! !


    You run away!


    Run away, come back, run away after you run away, run away and return suddenly, what kind of fun do you think this is!


    At this moment, they felt that being an ancient beast was a very shameful thing.


    To have such an ancestor, it''s really a shame!


    Qingzi ancient beast doesn''t care about face at all at this moment. In his eyes, he has to save face in front of ancient beasts, but this is the Hongmeng Realm, and those old guys who want face don''t know it, so they can''t ridicule him.


    And the reason why he came back now is no longer because of entanglement. Previously, he didn''t know whether to fight or leave, so he swayed on both sides, but now, he has completely decided.


    That is fighting!


    The opportunity for him to make this decision is that the act of his heart just now made him break through!


    That''s right!


    Break through some!


    It didn''t reach the stronger realm, but it was about twice as strong as before!


    Now he is at least in the top three among ancient beasts! !


    It is also because of this that he believes that he is a Destiny Beast. !


    He came back like a spring breeze, and his speed was extremely fast. He passed by the bewildered Ying Le and the others like lightning, and suddenly approached Chen Pingan and the others.


    And he didn''t hide his strength anymore. At this moment, all his strength was revealed. As soon as he approached, the whole sky became gloomy and gloomy.


    Chen Ping''an felt that the momentum of the black cloud pressing the city was rapidly approaching, and he could only be distracted to look over there when he just wanted to kill the two ancestors.


    The Wanfa Zunzu and Wujie Zunzu were already exhausted, and they both wanted to roar for the end of their own destiny, but now seeing the sudden change, both of them seemed to have caught a life-saving straw, and tried their best to continue to resist .


    The Qingzi ancient beast was very close to the three of Chen Ping''an, and as soon as he got close, he directly revealed his original shape.


    A huge figure appeared in an instant, and the changing speed could kill a person.


    This is a huge body covered with sharp bones, which can cover the sky and give people a great sense of fear.


    His body is a bit like a mouse, but his appearance is much more hideous.


    Looking at the huge existence in front of him, and feeling the strong pressure in his heart, Chen Ping''an didn''t have the energy to kill the two ancestors, and squinted at the ancient Qingzi beast in front of him.


    It was the first time he encountered such a powerful existence in the Hongmeng Realm!

 Chapter 903： Is he committing suicide?

    "Emperor Ping An, many years have passed, and I will wash away all the humiliation of the past today!" The ancient Qingzi beast shouted arrogantly.


    Chen Ping''an faced the Qingzi ancient beast directly. At this time, he really didn''t have the heart and energy to deal with the two ancestors, and his brows were wrinkled.


    What does this mean?


    I insulted you? ? !


    I don''t even know who you are.


    The ancient beast in front of him is very strong, and standing there gives people a very strong coercion. The cultivation aura around him is extremely frightening. This aura is much stronger than his. This is the first time he has seen such a powerful ancient beast. At this moment, he could only concentrate fully, and his spirit was tense.


    Wanfa Zunzu and Wujie Zunzu watched this scene, and they were all covered in blood for a while.


    At this moment, their hearts were more complicated than Chen Ping''an.


    This ancient beast is too strong, and the aura of the cultivation base is something they have never seen before. Standing there makes them have no idea of ??resistance, but this ancient beast actually said just now that he wants to find Chen Ping''an to wash away the previous shame? !


    Chen Ping''an was so terrifying in the past that even this kind of existence can be humiliated? !


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an didn''t attack him again, Wanfa Zunzu didn''t say a word, and fled quickly, dodged into the void, and fled far away.


    Live for a while!


    Chen Ping''an felt that the two people were going to escape. If there was no Qingzi ancient beast, he could leave them at will, but now the Qingzi ancient beast was standing in front of him, if he went to leave the two of them, he would be killed. Qingzi ancient beast attacked, it was not worth the loss.


    "Give you a few more days to live!" Chen Ping''an didn''t pay attention to the ancestors of Wanfa Zun and let them flee in confusion. At this moment, he stared at the ancient Qingzi beast, ready to deal with the ancient Qingzi beast first.


    Qingzi Ancient Beast''s situation is terrifying, and his cultivation is much higher than him, but he still has backhands, and he has not fought once, no one is sure who will be stronger!


    "You know me?" Chen Pingan tried.


    If the ancient beast Qingzi knew him, it means that his identity is really not simple.


    Qingzi Ancient Beast''s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    "Wait, this guy doesn''t even know who he is? Could it be that after he set up the enchantment, even his memory disappeared?!"


    If this is the case, he definitely picked up a lot of bargains on this trip!


    Kill him now!


    This is the craziest and most urgent thought in Qingzi Ancient Beast''s heart.


    So, he didn''t bother to reply to Chen Ping''an''s words, and immediately started rioting.


    "Emperor Ping An! Eat my blow!!"


    The Qingzi ancient beast roared loudly, raised its forelimbs and slammed towards Chen Ping''an.


    When he lifted the huge forelimb, one of the forelimbs just blocked the refracted sunlight, and at the center of the forelimb, a pattern appeared, shining with terrifying power.


    Chen Ping''an felt the power of this blow, and decisively divided his body into ten, and flashed in different directions.


    This blow was taken very quickly, the speed reached the speed of lightning, and it fell with a bang. Only one of Chen Pingan''s ten bodies could have escaped the blow.


    All other bodies turned into powder and disappeared in the void.


    When the Qingzi Ancient Beast took a picture, the void exploded directly, and a huge black hole appeared. Everything nearby was lost in it, and then the black hole was slowly repaired automatically.


    A blow passed, and everyone saw the horror of this blow.


    far away.


    The people who were hiding in the void and watching this side were dumbfounded.


    The rest of the ancestors gasped, apparently seeing such a terrifying blow for the first time.


    "This! What''s going on! When did the Hongmeng Realm have such a terrifying existence!!" An ancestor said dully.


    "I have entered the Forbidden Realm of Hongmeng, but I have never seen such a terrifying ancient beast!!"


    "It''s terrifying! How can I feel that the world I''m in has become so unfamiliar?!"


    "..."


    Wanfa Zunzu and Wujie Zunzu fled to a far away place, but after they were far away, they did not flee to a further place, but disappeared in a void and began to heal their wounds, and went to watch the situation on Chen Ping''an''s side. .


    They are now safe and hidden, and even if someone passes by, it is difficult to find them, so they dare to stop.


    And now looking at the battle over there, they were also startled.


    I feel like my worldview is broken.


    But looking at Chen Ping''an being bombarded like that, his eyes were bright, and he wished Chen Ping''an died directly.


    Chen Pingan''s figure escaped from the Qingzi ancient beast by chance, but his face turned pale. He looked at the Qingzi ancient beast over there, and his eyes had become a gap.


    Really strong! !


    After the Qingzi ancient beast struck, it didn''t stop. Seeing that Chen Ping''an still had a body, he knew that Chen Ping''an was not dead, so he moved his body and used all the strength of his body to rush towards it.


    His whole body was covered with bone spurs, and each bone spur was shining with patterns, which contained terrifying power. When he slammed into the past, the void collapsed instantly, forming a very strong void turbulence.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the Qingzi ancient beast rushing towards him. He didn''t hide this time. He probably estimated the strength of the Qingzi ancient beast, which was much stronger than him. However, he might not have the strength to fight!


    "Very good! I haven''t met such a strong opponent for many years!"


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes flickered with faint rays of light, and the breath of his whole body began to work.


    He even got a little excited!


    At this time.


    In his field of vision, the violent movements of Qingzi Ancient Beast slowed down.


    He quickly searched for the weak points on the Qingzi Ancient Beast''s body.


    It''s a pity that this guy has no weaknesses!


    He can only break with strength! !


    "Well, let''s see who is stronger!!"


    Chen Pingan clenched his fists with one hand, his lips moved twice, and a huge phantom instantly appeared behind him.


    This virtual image is his shadow.


    After the phantom appeared, Chen Ping''an didn''t move either, but the phantom behind him moved by himself, raised one hand, and slammed towards the Qingzi ancient beast rushing across.


    The power of this palm is also not small. The palm contains a mysterious grain ball. The grain ball is full of huge energy, like a bomb.


    This palm slapped on the body of the Qingzi ancient beast rushing towards.


    boom! !


    A huge impact exploded in the center.


    The sky and the earth suddenly darkened, the shocking power spread out, and the void shattered layer by layer.


    The figure of Qingzi Ancient Beast stopped.


    There doesn''t appear to be any damage.


    On the other hand, Chen Ping''an was different. After the two hits collided, he flew upside down and flew far away before stopping.


    At this moment, he was still standing in the air, but blood was overflowing from the corner of his mouth, and he had suffered internal injuries.


    The Qingzi ancient beast glanced at Chen Ping''an in the distance, and Lantern narrowed his eyes.


    His blow was just a little bit of a bargain? !


    "Fight!!" The Qingzi ancient beast resolutely pursued the victory and moved again. This time, he rammed towards Chen Ping''an again, but this time was different from the previous one. The speed of his ramming was obviously doubled. Moreover, the bone spurs on his body began to shine with purple lightning. After a while, his entire body turned into a purple lightning ball. Wherever he passed, the void collapsed, darkness enveloped, sparks with lightning.


    This is his ultimate move, and after one move, he consumes a lot.


    Chen Ping''an felt a strong sense of crisis, and now that he was injured, he no longer had any thoughts about the Qingzi ancient beast.


    I can''t beat myself.


    but.


    He still has the means!


    Seeing the Qingzi ancient beast coming, Chen Pingan suddenly snapped his fingers forward.


    A crisp sound rippling around.


    At this time.


    A light screen suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    envelope him in it.


    "Zhu Zun Formation, open!"


    As soon as Chen Ping''an''s voice fell, the formation was formed, and the sound of the avenue sounded.


    far away.


    The ancestors, who had been watching the battle, looked at this scene and were directly stupid.


    They should not be too familiar with that formation.


    But.


    What''s going on here? !


    Invincible Zunzu set himself up with a Zun Zun formation? !


    That''s right, they swore that they were not mistaken, Chen Ping''an is at the center of the formation at this moment!


    Does this mean that he knows he can''t beat him and wants to commit suicide? ? ?

 Chapter 904： pit enemy

    When seeing the Zun Zun Formation, the surviving Zun ancestors all turned into wood and stood there dumbfounded.


    Especially Wanfa Zunzu and Wujie Zunzu, because their most important means not long ago was the Zun Zun Formation.


    But now what''s going on.


    Invincible Zunzu even has a Zun Zun formation arranged? !


    How could he have a lineup? !


    Also, where did he collect ten rare items in the Chaos Orb? !


    The moment they saw the Zhuzun Formation, these thoughts were in their minds.


    But when they saw the appearance of the Zun Zun formation, Chen Ping''an had no plans to go out in the middle of the formation. They no longer thought about why Chen Ping''an could arrange this formation.


    They were all thinking, not to mention the activation of the formation, why Chen Pingan was in this formation.


    This is quite a suicide!


    Once the formation is activated, there will be a very strong attack inside, which can kill the ancestor-level powerhouse!


    He is obviously not enough to fight that terrifying ancient beast, but wouldn''t he die faster by hiding in the Zun Zun formation like this!


    Is this being beaten?


    When you resorted to your own means, did you misunderstand the target of your attack?


    When these ancestors were very confused, the ancient Qingzi beasts sprinting at full speed also saw the sudden rise of the Zun Zun formation.


    The power of his attack has a high possibility of destroying the Zhuzun Formation, but after watching Chen Pingan activate the formation while he was still inside, he decisively drove his cultivation, and in the end he was about to collide in the When the formation was on, he stopped.


    This blow of his is a very expendable trick, and it will consume a lot after using it, and it is almost impossible to use the attack in peak state afterward.


    And his sudden termination like this will also consume, but it only consumes 30%.


    "The Great Emperor Ping An! You are courting death!" The ancient Qingzi beast who stopped in time looked at Chen Ping''an in the formation and sneered.


    Chen Ping''an glanced at the ancient Qingzi beast that stopped in time, and watched him approaching the light screen of the formation, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised with some blood stains.


    He didn''t speak either, and at this time the power of the formation had gathered, and the speed was extremely fast. I saw that the array light screen glowed, and it contained terrifying power.


    Feeling this power, Qingzi Ancient Beast looked at Chen Ping''an with a look of anticipation on his face.


    Some of the ancestors in the distance also believed that Chen Pingan was dead.


    Because the power of this formation is too powerful, so powerful that they feel scared even if they are so far apart.


    only.


    Just when everyone has the same mentality.


    The power rapidly condensed on the formation was not blasted into the formation.


    Instead, it slammed into the surroundings outside the formation! !


    boom! ! !


    With the formation as the center, the surrounding space collapsed layer by layer under the huge power and spread all the way out.


    Qingzi Ancient Beast, who was still sneering and waiting to see Chen Ping''an''s death, was instantly dumbfounded.


    His reaction was also fast, the lantern''s big eyes suddenly widened, and then he turned around at the same speed as a mouse and flew away.


    But this formation killed him unexpectedly. No matter how powerful he was, he was still affected, and he did not escape the range covered by the power.


    "Ah!!" The Qingzi ancient beast felt that his body was hit by a powerful attack, and it almost burst open. The severe pain made him roar uncontrollably.


    On his huge body, part of the bone spurs and flesh fell off, and the body flew upside down a long way before it stopped.


    At this moment, his situation is very bad, his body is covered in blood, and he looks seriously injured.


    The injuries looked appalling.


    Of course, the strongest of their ancient beasts is their physique, which is many times stronger than that of the human race. Although it looks like this, it has not reached the level of being unable to move.


    "Damn it! What''s going on here!!" The ancient beast Qingzi felt that the five internal organs in its body were already tangled in a ball, and it was very painful, and shouted.


    Don''t say it''s him, now the other Zunzu and Ying Le are dumbfounded.


    In their perception, the Zun Zun Formation is not like this at all.


    How come there is no attack inside, but only outside!


    And the power of the attack just now fits the description of the Zun Zun Formation, and it has indeed reached the level of killing Zun Ancestor.


    And this also indirectly shows the strength of the ancient Qingzi beast. At this moment, it did not die directly, but it was only seriously injured.


    The ancestors swallowed their saliva one after another, and for the first time had a deeper understanding of the word "fight of gods".


    Chen Ping''an looked at the ancient Qingzi beast that flew into the distance. Seeing how he could stand still even though he was injured, he had to admire the strength of the ancient beast''s physique. It seemed to be seriously injured, but it was still able to play a big role. Strength.


    but!


    "See if I won''t kill you!" Chen Pingan snapped his fingers again.


    At this moment, the Zun Zun Formation that wrapped him in it suddenly disappeared, and the Zun Zun Formation turned into a light and flew into his palm.


    He began to fly towards the Qingzi ancient beast at an extremely fast speed.


    Since this formation can hurt the ancient Qingzi beast, he will use the formation to kill the ancient Qingzi beast!


    It is also the first time he has encountered such a strong enemy, so he must not be let go, otherwise it will be troublesome in the future. After all, he has to re-establish a foothold in the Hongmeng world, and his newly established power will be relatively weak. If this ancient Qingzi beast gives him When a thief comes, he will lose a lot!


    The Qingzi ancient beast saw that Chen Ping''an put away the formation and flew towards him, and did not escape, but a ray of light flashed in the big eyes of the lantern.


    "Does this guy think I''m so badly injured that I can''t use my ultimate move! Good! Let me end everything with one move!!" The ancient beast of Qingzi waited for Chen Ping''an to approach.


    He believed that Chen Ping''an had relaxed his vigilance when he looked at him like this. Even if he did not relax his vigilance, as long as Chen Ping''an approached, he would have a great possibility to quickly use his unique trick to kill Chen Ping''an.


    Even if Chen Ping''an casts the Zun Zun Formation, it will take a while for the Zun Zun Formation to start. He can definitely approach Chen Ping''an in a short time with his speed!


    At that time, he would be safe, and he could directly strangle Chen Pingan! !


    Chen Ping''an was extremely fast, and quickly flew close to the Qingzi ancient beast. Seeing that the Qingzi ancient beast did not escape, but was still waiting for him, he laughed in his heart.


    As soon as he approached the ancient Qingzi beast, he quickly snapped his fingers, and the formation appeared in vain again.


    "Start!" Chen Pingan shouted.


    The Qingzi Ancient Beast rioted in vain when he saw the formation, approaching Chen Ping''an extremely fast.


    Before the formation was activated, he just entered the formation.


    "Hahaha!! Great Emperor Ping An! Be careless! Let me see what you will do!!" As soon as he entered the formation, Qingzi Ancient Beast laughed mercilessly, looking at Chen Ping''an in front of him with contempt. appearance.


    A powerful attack can be launched from the outside of the formation, but before the formation is activated, he plunges into the formation and stays with Chen Pingan in the formation, so he does not have to worry about being attacked by the formation!


    And staying at such a close distance with Chen Ping''an in the formation, he showed his unique trick to see how Chen Ping''an hides! !


    So he laughed wildly, as if he had solved Chen Ping''an.


    However, something strange happened.


    Chen Ping''an, who was close to the ancient Qingzi beast, suddenly showed a wicked smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Looking at this scene, Qingzi Ancient Beast was stunned, and his smile instantly froze.


    Because he suddenly discovered that in the void outside the formation, a Chen Pingan suddenly appeared! !


    Inside and outside the formation, there is actually Chen Ping''an! !


    After Chen Ping''an outside the formation, Chen Ping''an in the formation suddenly banged, turned into powder, and disappeared.


    "What are your last words?" Outside the formation, Chen Ping''an looked down at the ancient Qingzi beast and said indifferently.


    At this moment, the sky was silent.

 Chapter 905： Rule the Hongmeng Realm

    At this moment there is no sound around, everything is so quiet.


    Qingzi Ancient Beast was dumbfounded.


    The people staring here in the distance are staring, not knowing what happened.


    Regarding his understanding of the Zhu Zun formation, Chen Ping''an can pat his chest and say the last sentence, everyone here is garbage.


    He has already thoroughly explored the Zun Zun formation. If he follows the normal formation, he can only kill Zun Ancestor-level powerhouses in the formation.


    But the formation method after his improvement was different.


    Can attack and defend!


    Moreover, when attacking, you can attack people inside and people outside like a normal Zun Zun Formation!


    And once the formation has the effect of attacking the outside, the enemy often thinks that the inside of the formation is the safe place.


    Therefore, he began to combine his own abilities to study a set of really powerful means.


    His means are not only formations, but also plans!


    Only in this way can the power of the formation be brought into full play!


    Just when the formation attacked the Qingzi ancient beast and blasted the Qingzi ancient beast into the distance, everyone''s eyes were focused on the Qingzi ancient beast, and the Qingzi ancient beast had no time to pay attention to him. It separated a body and hid into the void.


    Let another body approach the Qingzi ancient beast!


    And use the array method!


    Of course, he also has the element of gambling. If the ancient Qingzi beast sees him approaching and throws a tumor and runs away, he can''t do anything about it. With the speed of the ancient Qingzi beast, he really can''t catch up.


    Seeing the Qingzi ancient beast standing there waiting for him to approach, he was sure at that time that his plan was successful.


    Sure enough, as he planned, at the moment when the formation was implemented, the ancient Qingzi beast plunged into the formation!


    The formation has changed under his control, becoming a normal Zhuzun formation.


    This is the so-called self-inflicted snare.


    Qingzi ancient beast listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, looked at Chen Ping''an standing outside the formation, and felt the strong sense of crisis brought to him by the formation, his throat rolled and made a huge swallowing sound.


    He now understands that he has been tricked! !


    But he never thought that this Zun Zun formation was so strange!


    He is very clear about the role of the Zun Zun Formation, but the effect of the external attack just now really made him temporarily think that this formation is not the Zun Zun Formation. Moreover, he saw that Chen Ping''an was in the formation, thinking that he had entered. , Chen Ping''an can''t start the formation!


    After all, he himself is in the formation, and if it is activated, it will die together.


    And because of such a small place in the formation, even if Chen Ping''an was going to perish together, he still had 90% confidence that before Chen Ping''an was to perish together, he first killed Chen Ping''an, the formation man, and stopped the formation.


    But he never imagined that this guy is so sinister, and the people inside are fake! ! !


    In the distance, the ancestors of Wanfa and Wujie looked at the situation on the side of the Zhuzun formation, and a huge fear was born in their hearts, which made their bodies tremble to the extreme.


    What kind of existence did they offend before!


    They feel that they have indeed escaped now, but how long can they escape? !


    Not to mention the strength of this guy, and he is so insidious, what awaits them in the future is still death! !


    The faces of the two were ashen, and they were full of despair about their future.


    Sure enough, that sentence is true, some people escaped, but not completely...


    Qingzi Ancient Beast looked at the terrifying power condensed on the formation, he knew that his current situation was impossible to resist the next blow, so he could only roar tragically: "Great Emperor Ping An! You wait for me! Yours I have figured out your strength! Although I am planted in your hands today, you will not be arrogant for long! After I use my ability to regenerate, I will tell you about your situation to the other nine initial ancient beasts with the same strength as me. At that time, It''s your time of death!!"


    Hearing the roar of the ancient Qingzi beast, Chen Ping''an''s brows instantly knitted together.


    Good guy, there are nine ancient beasts as strong as this guy? !


    Chen Ping''an lost the joy of victory in an instant, and his heart sank to the bottom.


    But looking at Qingzi ancient beast''s frantic grin before he died, he was finally relieved.


    He didn''t know what happened or why the ancient beast hated him so much, but he always behaved in the same way.


    "Come on then! Come one, I''ll kill one, come nine, and I''ll kill nine!" Chen Ping''an''s tone was indifferent, his voice was not loud, but he was saying a sonorous oath.


    Qingzi Ancient Beast listened to these words and looked at Chen Ping''an''s expression at this time. It was as if he had returned to a long time ago, and a picture appeared in his mind.


    Back then, when their ten ancient beasts were trampled under their feet, this guy also had the same expression and tone!


    "Do you think you are still at your peak! Emperor Ping An, the human race will eventually be ruled by our ancient beasts again!!!"


    The Qingzi ancient beast roared, this was his last madness at the moment of incompetence.


    Chen Ping''an said indifferently: "The last words are finished, then... you can die!"


    Chen Pingan made a seal with one hand, and the next moment, the terrifying power condensed on the formation, violently rioted, and slammed down the ancient Qingzi beast in the formation!


    A painful roar sounded in the formation, but it was finally covered by the earth-shattering roar.


    After one blow, the array light screen dissipated and went away with the wind.


    The Zun Zun Formation is very strong, but it can only be used twice. After two times, the energy consumption of the array items will be used up.


    The dust settled, and the ancient Qingzi beast in the formation was completely indifferent and lifeless.


    Confirming that the Qingzi ancient beast was no longer a threat, Chen Pingan exhaled.


    It was the first time he had encountered such a formidable opponent!


    However, in the end, he still used his own means to kill!


    At this time, he turned to look in the other direction.


    He can be sure that the other ancestors haven''t gone far now, and they must be hiding in the void far away to watch this side secretly.


    Even the ancestors of Wanfa and Wujie may not have left.


    He looked at the void in front of him and spoke in a deep voice.


    "Those who are hiding, remember to me, from today, I, the invincible ancestor, the king returns! Also from this moment, the Hongmeng world will be ruled by me! Those who cooperate with me, I will live for them, those who do not cooperate with me will live for them. People, all have to die! Tomorrow at noon, in the center of Hongmeng Realm, those who agree to my rule will come to me obediently, and the rest of the people who do not come will be at their own risk!"


    At this moment, Chen Pingan decided to unify the Hongmeng world!


    He didn''t have such an idea not long ago, he just wanted to return to the Hongmeng Realm and get back what belonged to him.


    But now he has changed his mind.


    Especially after the battle with Qingzi Ancient Beast.


    In the future, perhaps soon, the ancient beasts will be his opponents. He is not easy to deal with if he is alone. He must make good use of the people of Hongmeng Realm.


    When the ancestors in the distance heard this, they all fell silent, and their bodies were still trembling.


    They know that from this moment on, they have lost their previous status.


    Chen Ping''an began to clean up the battlefield, and looked at the corpse of the ancient Qingzi beast and the corpse of the ancient ancestor.


    When looking at the corpse of the ancient ancestor, he glanced at ten items on the ground.


    "Hey! The items that are needed for the formation of the Zun Zun formation?! And the energy in these items has not been exhausted!"


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes brightened, as if he had found some treasure.


    You know, Zun Zun Formation has another purpose!


    He looked at the corpses of Qingzi Ancient Beast and Desolate Ancient Zunzu, with a wicked smile on his face.

 Chapter 906： I almost killed Emperor Ping An

    The Zun Zun Formation also has another function. This function is the clearest without the solution to Zun Ancestor. It can integrate the scattered origins of the dead Zunzu into the formation, and then the formation will integrate these origins into the person who controls the formation.


    So as to achieve the purpose of increasing strength!


    Now that the Qingzi Ancient Beast and the Desolate Ancient Zunzu died not long ago, the source has not been scattered, and if the formation is successfully arranged in time, they can still obtain their source!


    Chen Ping''an took the corpse of the ancient Qingzi beast and quickly flew to the platform where the Chaos Pearl was just now.


    And in the distance.


    A group of ancestors hadn''t left yet, and looked at Chen Ping''an.


    At this moment, watching Chen Ping''an fly towards the platform with the corpse of the ancient Qingzi beast, he didn''t know what he was going to do, so he continued to watch.


    As for what Chen Ping''an said not long ago, they could only submit, without any ability to resist.


    And the Qingzi ancient beast said just now that their ancient beast seems to be planning something big, and there are even nine ancient beasts as powerful as the Qingzi ancient beast, and they are eyeing their Hongmeng Realm and their human race.


    To dominate them!


    If they fight, they still have to have a tall man to support them.


    Wujie Zunzu watched Chen Ping''an fly to the platform, and instantly thought of something, the whole person sat on the ground.


    At this moment, he wanted to cry.


    After planning for so long, in the end he can only watch others accomplish what he wants to do!


    This is so unfair! !


    Ying Le five people are still standing in the distance at this moment, their eyes are dull.


    They looked at the corpse of the ancient Qingzi beast pulled by Chen Ping''an, and fell into endless fear.


    Their ancestors are dead!


    At this moment, Ying Le hoped that his ancestors hadn''t flown back.


    You run away as soon as you run away, how good you are from your heart, why did you come back in the end!


    It''s fine now, no more!


    If you can''t get back the array, let''s not say it!


    The grandfather is gone!


    Ying Le doubts life on the spot.


    But after a while, he was suddenly shocked.


    "No! Those words my ancestor said before he died..." Ying Le''s eyes began to light up.


    If their ancient beasts came out of the forbidden area of ??Hongmeng and dominated the human race, then they would not have to sharpen their heads and go back!


    After flying for a while, Chen Pingan quickly landed on the platform, used ten array items, and began to deploy.


    He is very familiar with this formation, and in just a few breaths, he successfully arranged the formation.


    Seeing this scene in the eyes of several ancestors in the distance, they exchanged a dazed expression.


    Chen Ping''an threw the bodies of Huanggu Zunzu and Qingzi Ancient Beast into the formation, and started to activate another layer of the Zun Zun formation.


    all of a sudden.


    The two corpses melted at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally turned into light, rising into the formation.


    Under the action of Chen Ping''an, a ray of light suddenly shot towards him in the formation, covering him instantly.


    The light shrouded, Chen Pingan couldn''t help but stretched comfortably.


    Don''t feel so good!


    He felt that his cultivation was rapidly improving, and in just a short while, he had already reached the strength of Qingzi Ancient Beast!


    At this time, the light that enveloped him also disappeared.


    The formation hummed and began to dim, and finally the ten array items gradually turned dark yellow.


    After the indoctrination of the source, Chen Ping''an murmured, feeling his cultivation at this time, "This formation is a bit evil."


    Up too fast!


    The two corpses increased his strength several times!


    If there are more people at the ancestral level and instill the origin in him, he will be stronger.


    However, this formation is also a bit evil. Not only does this cultivation method feel a little crooked, but there are also some evil thoughts of the original owner mixed in these origins!


    It was also the first time that he instilled the source, and his xinxing was calm and outstanding, and he was not affected. He also removed these evil thoughts. If he was accidentally affected, he might even go into the devil.


    And if he instills more origins, it may be affected, and it is hard to say that his temperament will change greatly.


    "This kind of improvement is enough, not too much. But this strength is really cool!"


    This is the realm of cultivation that he has never reached.


    He was much stronger than when he dominated the Hongmeng Realm with his invincible ancestors many years ago.


    Now if he fights with the ancient Qingzi beast again, he is confident that he can fight against the opponent without the help of formation or planning, and he can even defeat the opponent!


    As for whether or not to kill the opponent, this will only be known after another battle.


    "But the words he said before he died..." Chen Pingan narrowed his eyes.


    If the words that Qingzi ancient beast said before his death were true, then Qingzi ancient beast was not dead, and what ability could he use to achieve rebirth.


    What he didn''t expect was that there were nine ancient beasts that were the same as the Qingzi ancient beasts in the Hongmeng Forbidden Realm, and might even be stronger!


    "If the nine ancient beasts attack the Hongmeng Realm together, it will be a disaster!" Chen Ping''an also felt the pressure.


    But just when Chen Ping''an was terrified, something strange happened, which made him stunned for a while.


    He quickly sank his thoughts into his mind.


    Black Ball, who has been silent for many years, has a situation now!


    ......


    Deep in the Forbidden Realm of Hongmeng.


    In the old lair where the Qingzi ancient beast is located.


    There is a small lake here.


    The water in the lake is strange, it is white and turbid.


    In the center of the lake, at this moment, a bone ball shone with white light.


    The bone ball was the size of a basketball. It was originally suspended on the lake surface calmly, but at this moment, there was a sudden movement, and it started to rotate clockwise. The speed was getting faster and faster, and the calm lake surface began to change. .


    The white turbid liquid began to spin towards the bone ball and merged into the bone ball.


    The bone ball also grew gradually.


    A stick of incense passed, and the bone ball became extremely large.


    Click!


    The bone ball made a cracking sound.


    The sound became louder and louder, and finally burst open, and there was an ancient beast that looked exactly like the Qingzi ancient beast, but was more than ten times smaller.


    The Qingzi ancient beast was reborn through the source ball.


    But now his strength is only one percent of his peak...only the strength of a human lord.


    He gritted his teeth and roared.


    After venting his anger, he flew in one direction angrily.


    "Ping An! You wait for me!"


    His speed is also very fast, and his cultivation base is much weaker, but the skills and various abilities he has accumulated in the past are still there. With this strength, it is still possible to fight against the relatively weak ancestors of the human race.


    He quickly flew to the place where the ten beasts gathered last time, and he had already sent letters to other ancient beasts in advance, so when he arrived here soon, other ancient beasts also arrived.


    The nine powerful ancient beasts were silent when they looked at the appearance of Qingzi ancient beast.


    Seeing the Qingzi ancient beast like this, they don''t have to think about what happened to the Qingzi ancient beast.


    You must have met the Ping An Emperor!


    The main body has been killed!


    The ancient giant beast looked at the ancient Qingzi beast and asked gloomily, "Qingzi, what happened?"


    Qingzi Ancient Beast said solemnly: "I fought against the Great Emperor Ping An once! That guy is so weak that he was almost killed by me!!"


    As soon as those words were over, the rest of the ancient beasts were stunned.

 Chapter 907： Im a little worried about your IQ

    The Qingzi ancient beast and the Great Emperor Ping''an met, without the Qingzi ancient beast saying it, other ancient beasts can also guess, but the Qingzi ancient beast said that the Ping An emperor was so weak that he was almost killed by the Qingzi ancient beast. They really couldn''t react.


    When I heard the news, even though I saw many nine-headed ancient beasts that performed miraculously, they all began to look at the ancient Qingzi beast with strange eyes.


    It''s not that they don''t believe it.


    But what Qingzi Ancient Beast said was too unbelievable.


    That is the person who stepped on the ground with their nine strongest ancient beasts with one person''s strength, is already weak to the point of being almost beheaded by you?


    Qingzi ancient beast felt the suspicion of other ancient beasts, and said solemnly: "Do you think I will lie to you?"


    He looked at the appearance of these companions, a little anxious.


    Now that they go out, they will definitely be able to kill the Great Emperor Ping''an, and they will never be saved!


    After all, he can make Emperor Ping''an like that. Nine ancient beasts go out together, and they can''t kill each other, that is, they are the ultimate!


    The ancient giant beast listened to the questioning words of the Qingzi ancient beast, and said: "Qingzi ancient beast, tell me in detail what you experienced when you went to the Hongmeng Realm."


    Qingzi ancient beast looked at the ancient beast with squinting eyes, knowing that it was impossible to convince them in a short time, so he could only be patient and follow the request of the ancient beast and tell everything that happened after he went to Hongmeng Realm .


    Of course.


    In order to save face, he ignored the fact that he was "strategically" standing on guard for fear of being killed by Emperor Ping An when he left the Hongmeng Realm, and jumped directly to the situation where he followed Ying Le to the platform where the Chaos Bead was located.


    Every detail there, he said in great detail.


    When it was said that he recognized the Great Ping An, he again "strategically" ignored the fact that he turned around and fled, and directly said that he saw that the situation of the Great Ping An was not right, and that his strength had broken through a bit, so he was able to reconcile with the Great Ping An. dry up.


    The content of the fight was his highlight moment. He not only spoke in detail, but also vividly and vividly, how he pressed the Ping An Emperor and beat him until the corner of the opponent''s mouth bleeds, and the details of the opponent''s inability to perform the formation were all ignored. he said.


    Looking back now, he felt that this was a great honor.


    Just ask so many ancient beasts, who can let that guy get hurt?


    There is only his Qingzi ancient beast!


    Of course, when he said later that he was recruited, he showed an angry look, gnashing his teeth and cursing despicableness.


    "The general process is like this! The Great Emperor Ping An is no longer a concern! After my consumption, he must not have recovered yet. If you kill him, you will definitely be able to cut off his head! Dominate the human race again!!"


    The Qingzi ancient beast shouted loudly, showing a very warm-blooded appearance.


    Just like everything he did not long ago was dedicated to the ancient beast, and he became a hero of the ancient beast family.


    The other ancient beasts listened carefully to Qingzi ancient beast''s speech.


    That''s right, it''s not about what happened not long ago, it''s more like a hero''s acceptance speech!


    Why do they think they don''t believe it!


    There are so many things that are not right here!


    "Qingzi ancient beast, you are definitely lying to us!" At this time, the ancient beast who had quarreled with Qingzi ancient beast not long ago because he wanted to break out of the Primordial Forbidden Territory couldn''t help but let out a cry. .


    After someone stood up to speak, other doubtful ancient beasts also raised their doubts.


    "You said that Emperor Ping An was the ancestor who was trapped in the Chaos Orb. He lost his memory, couldn''t remember who he was, etc. Why do I feel so wrong! No matter how weak he is, he can be trapped by a broken Chaos Orb? And you said earlier how strong the blow he made in the Chaos Orb, and later said that you pressed him to fight, which is a bit contradictory, anyway, many things make me feel wrong!"


    "That''s right, the worst thing is your situation. I don''t believe that you didn''t show anything after seeing the Great Ping An. I can clearly say that if it was me, after seeing the Great Ping An, I would have fled the first time. !"


    "..."


    Words questioning the ancient Qingzi beast appeared, listening to the ancient Qingzi beast, making him want to spit blood.


    He suddenly felt that it was irrational for him to ignore the things he was scared of.


    But, who wants to speak out about their own embarrassment?


    "You believe me! I swear, Emperor Ping An''s current situation is absolutely as I said!! By the way, Yingle and the others may not be dead, just ask them to find out!!" Qingzi Ancient Beast became anxious and began to swear .


    The other ancient beasts looked at him like that, and one or two ancient beasts wondered if he had been turned against.


    The ancient giant beast said in a deep voice, "All stop!"


    The other ancient beasts fell silent.


    The ancient giant beast carefully scrutinized the Qingzi ancient beast, and asked in a deep voice: "It''s not that we don''t believe you, but all of this may be the conspiracy of the Great Emperor Ping An! Because according to what you said, it''s too wrong. For example The Great Emperor Ping An lost his memory, and the Great Emperor He Ping An is the so-called invincible ancestor, and he was trapped in the Chaos Pearl for many years, and we just didn''t go out to investigate these years! Everything is too coincidental and false! "


    After listening to this, the other ancient beasts nodded in agreement.


    It''s really not right.


    They have not dared to go out for so many years, but now they are brave enough to go out and encounter the Great Emperor Ping An coming out of the Chaos Pearl?


    Are the days colliding?


    Will there be such a coincidence?


    almost impossible!


    All of this was probably planned by the Great Emperor Ping An. In order to hide them together, he deliberately showed weakness, barely killed the original Qingzi ancient beast, and asked the Qingzi ancient beast to come back and tell them what happened there!


    "Could it be that after he sets the barrier, he can''t enter the barrier? Or he will be restricted in it, so he wants us to go out?"


    "But this is not right. If he wants to kill us, he can kill us before! Why bother us now?"


    "I figured it out! Maybe it''s because of what he has experienced over the years, his strength is declining, he begins to fear us, and he regrets not killing us before, so he arranged for a group to destroy us!!"


    Listening to the speculations of other ancient beasts, Qingzi ancient beast''s face is very ugly, I have to say, listening to the speculations of these ancient beasts, he also faintly feels that there is some truth to it...


    But if that''s the case, wouldn''t that make him seem a little redundant?


    No, does it look stupid? !


    Almost became a sinner of the ancient beast clan? !


    Damn, how did this suddenly change from hero to sinner? !


    He was dumbfounded, and shook his head quickly, interrupting the other ancient beasts to continue guessing: "You are thinking too much!"


    The ancient giant beast looked at the ancient Qingzi beast and said: "The ancient Qingzi beast, it''s not that we don''t believe you, but your IQ worries us. The description you just said contained the words that the original body said before his death, You actually mentioned the strength of our nine-headed ancient beasts, if Emperor Ping An really lost his memory, what is the difference between you saying that and walking up to him and reporting our information to him respectfully?"


    Hearing this, Qingzi Ancient Beast was dumbfounded.


    Grandma Li, when you say that, I seem to be really stupid?


    However, wasn''t that the cruel words he said before he died! !


    The Qingzi ancient beast wanted to argue, but was interrupted by the ancient giant beast: "Don''t say it, if what you said is true, then we are not in a hurry to attack! Give him another year to live. At that time, I will break through, and he will have to die! And if he really wants to overwhelm us, he will also fail!"


    Hearing this, the other ancient beasts agreed.


    The corners of the Qingzi ancient beast''s mouth twitched wildly.


    What if the Great Emperor Ping An also improved rapidly this year? !


    "Okay, it''s settled like this, let''s go back, go back to practice, and a year later, we will dominate the human race again!!" The ancient beast said solemnly.


    The Qingzi ancient beast almost spurted blood.


    ......


    At the center of Hongmeng Realm.


    Not long ago, it was the territory of the Ancestor of Ten Thousand Dharma.


    Chen Pingan appeared in the air here.


    Below, there is a Heavenly Treasure Hall, which was originally the base camp of the Ancestor of Ten Thousand Dharma, but it is unusually quiet at the moment, and people are walking around.


    Chen Ping''an flew up to the Tongtian Hall, took out the Chaos Bead, let the Chaos Bead float in the air, and plunged himself into it.


    He appeared in his yard for the first time.


    now.


    Yard here.


    The kitchen knives and these tools have all woken up from the coma.


    Duan Xinxin, Fan Yixuan, and Su Ling were all sitting on the threshold of the house, waiting for Chen Ping''an to return.


    The atmosphere here is very tense and serious.


    They are afraid of bad results!


    Duan Xinxin bit her lip for this, scolding Chen Ping''an **** in her heart. She didn''t take her to fight, so she left her here to wait anxiously.


    Until she suddenly saw Chen Pingan appear, she quickly stood up, and her eyes flashed with excitement.


    came back! ! !


    Duan Xinxin ran over quickly, hugged Chen Ping''an, and hugged him tightly.


    She was really afraid that he would not come back!


    With a smile on the corner of Chen Ping''s mouth, he touched Duan Xinxin''s hair and joked softly, "Why, I''m not confident in your husband and my strength, are you afraid that I won''t be able to come back?"


    Duan Xinxin raised her head resentfully in Chen Ping''an''s arms, looked into Chen Ping''s eyes, and scolded, "Who asked you to leave me here in the yard!"


    She also wanted to help, but if Chen Ping''an wasn''t enough for the other ancestors to fight and was killed, she also chose to die with him!


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "No way, it''s mainly because you are too good."


    Hearing this, Duan Xinxin became angry and slammed Chen Ping''an in the chest.

 Chapter 908： Little Linger died

    Duan Xinxin punched Chen Ping''an without saying anything. She also knew that her strength was very good, and she would not be able to help Chen Ping''an too much if she followed, and it might even become a drag.


    But she was really worried, so worried that she wanted to rush out to take a look.


    Chen Pingan stopped joking, looked at his daughter-in-law, lowered his head slightly, and kissed Duan Xinxin''s lips in front of all the objects and people.


    "Fool, if you follow me out, it will affect me. Well, now the matter is temporarily resolved, you don''t have to worry anymore."


    Duan Xinxin felt the subtlety between her lips and snorted.


    Others are still worried about the situation outside and whether it has really been resolved. Now that they see their masters showing their affection in front of them, they know that everything has been resolved.


    But now Fan Yixuan surprisingly didn''t stare at her sister and brother-in-law, but frowned and looked at Su Ling beside her, her eyes were full of complicated emotions.


    Su Ling, like all the utensils, didn''t speak, just looked at Chen Ping''an, but if you look at it seriously, you will find that she is obviously different from yesterday, as if she has suddenly grown up and matured, and her temperament is a little cold.


    After Duan Xinxin was completely relieved, she still said coquettishly: "Next time I encounter this kind of thing, I must be by your side!"


    Chen Pingan nodded with a doting expression: "No problem, I''ll listen to you."


    Hearing this, Duan Xinxin was willing to give up.


    The atmosphere in the courtyard is not as tense as it was before, and it has become much more relaxed.


    Just at this moment, Chen Ping''an suddenly said: "After that year, you can fight with me."


    As soon as these words came out, the courtyard suddenly fell silent.


    The eyes of the utensils, and Duan Xinxin''s eyes fell on Chen Ping''an again.


    Chen Ping''an said: "The ancestors of the Hongmeng world have been solved by me, and it can be said that I have been able to control the entire Hongmeng world. But today also ushered in a new challenge, and this challenge is quite big, a year later, we will To fight a mighty race."


    Chen Ping''an didn''t hide the matter of the ancient beasts, and took this opportunity to tell them in detail.


    A year from now, he needs help with utensils in the yard.


    That''s right.


    He already knew the exact time of the war.


    After merging the Qingzi Ancient Beast and the Desolate Ancient Zunzu origin, the black ball in his mind changed, and he actually contacted him!


    The black ball has been in his mind for so long, this is the first time that the black ball has contacted him!


    At that time, he quickly probed his consciousness into his head and realized that he was in front of the black ball.


    Seeing him appear, the black ball began to make a sound, telling him a message.


    The voice felt strange and familiar to him, and it felt strange.


    "One year from now, the war between the human race and the ancient beasts will break out."


    The black ball just sent out such a sentence, and there is no further text.


    Chen Pingan was stunned for a while after hearing this, and immediately began to try to communicate with Heiqiu, but after Heiqiu said this, he became unusually quiet.


    Until he said "Why should I believe you", the black ball said again.


    "Everything is in my deduction, and if you want to know your identity, you can only trust me. After the war, I will tell you your true identity."


    After these words, no matter how much Chen Ping''an asked questions or tried to communicate, the black ball didn''t move.


    Chen Ping''an has not yet understood what this black ball is and why it is entrenched in his mind.


    And when he heard Heiqiu''s words, Chen Ping''an also fell into contemplation.


    Not long ago, the Qingzi ancient beast told him before he died that he would go back and tell other ancient beasts about his situation, and they would kill him soon.


    Maybe ten ancient beasts will be killed tomorrow!


    But the black ball said that it was a year later, and said that everything was in its deduction, which is incredible!


    To be honest, after he returned to the Hongmeng Realm, it would be difficult to deduce the situation of people of the same level in this world, almost impossible.


    For example, it is difficult for him to deduce the whereabouts of other ancestors. It is even more difficult than seeing the beautiful young lady passing by in front of his wife and not being discovered.


    But the black ball actually said that everything is in its deduction, and the time point of the deduction is one year later, how terrifying is that strength?


    After pondering for a long time, Chen Pingan finally decided to believe the black ball in his head. Of course, he had to be careful tomorrow, maybe the black ball was wrong.


    The other artifacts and Duan Xinxin showed heavy expressions when they listened to Chen Ping''an''s description of the ancient beast.


    Unexpectedly, the ten great ancestors of the Hongmeng world are not the strongest.


    There is even a clan of ancient beasts! !


    Chen Ping''an looked at the other artifacts and said, "In the next year, you have to work hard and improve, don''t relax."


    The kitchen knife took the lead and nodded. He felt very sorry that he couldn''t go out with his master to fight this time.


    He has always wanted to see what his master looked like when he made a full effort.


    Until now, he didn''t know what his master''s strongest strength was.


    After Chen Pingan asked the kitchen knife and other utensils to practice, he took Duan Xinxin and the others into the house.


    When entering the house, Chen Pingan glanced at Su Ling.


    The Chaos Pearl is no longer imprisoned. It stands to reason that the memory of the Chaos Pearl spirit body may have been unsealed, making Xiaolinger changed.


    Because he found that the chaotic energy in the courtyard was gone.


    When Chen Ping''an was looking at Su Ling, Su Ling was also looking at Chen Ping''an.


    After the two looked at each other, the atmosphere became a little serious.


    Duan Xinxin looked at the two of them and sighed.


    She and Fan Yixuan discovered early on that Su Ling had changed. Although she was a child''s body, she already had a calm temperament, as if she had changed.


    To this end, the two also talked to Su Ling.


    But Su Ling told them that he was not a little Linger, but a chaotic spirit body.


    "Chen Pingan, take a step to speak." At this moment, Su Ling said.


    Listening to this unfamiliar tone, Chen Ping''an began to miss the cute little Linger.


    "Okay." Chen Pingan said.


    As soon as Chen Ping''an''s voice passed, Su Ling disappeared in place with Chen Ping''an.


    The room was quiet, Duan Xinxin looked at her sister and said, "Xiaoxuan, don''t think so much, she is actually...a little Linger..."


    When she said this, Duan Xinxin felt uncomfortable. She knew that Xiao Linger would never come back.


    Fan Yixuan hadn''t spoken just now and was in a very bad mood. Her eyes were a little red when she heard this now.


    Not long after Chen Ping''an was released from her imprisonment, she found that Xiao Linger had changed, giving her a very strange feeling, as if Su Ling was older than her.


    She knew that the name "Sister Yixuan" would call her if she wanted to eat watermelon, and the little Linger who put her legs on her when she slept and tucked her head into her arms was no longer there.


    Duan Xinxin looked at her sister who was sad and didn''t speak, sighed, and walked over to hug her.


    ......


    Su Ling took Chen Ping''an and appeared outside the Chaos Pearl.


    Beside the two, the Chaos Orb floated motionless.


    Su Ling looked at Chen Ping''an and said blankly, "Now that you have returned to the Hongmeng Realm, it''s time to start fulfilling your original promise, right?"


    Looking at Su Ling, who was unfamiliar in front of him, Chen Pingan said, "Yes, but you can do me a favor first and separate Xiao Linger''s consciousness."


    Chen Ping''an knew that Xiao Ling''er''s consciousness had been merged by the powerful ontology consciousness of the chaotic spirit body, and now the spirit body consciousness obviously accounted for a lot, which is why Xiao Ling''er looked so cold.


    Fortunately, the Chaos Orb Spirit Body can still help to separate Xiao Linger''s consciousness, but the Chaos Orb Spirit Body must consume some of the source and cooperate with his help. At that time, he will create another body for Xiao Linger, then Xiaolinger can still continue to be his lovely sister.


    But Su Ling listened to this, but it was as if she was stabbed to the point of pain, and she suddenly said in a deep anger: "Her consciousness has been removed by me!!"


    As soon as those words were over, the surrounding air suddenly froze.


    Chen Ping''an''s face darkened, his fists clenched violently, and he shouted: "Who asked you to make your own decisions to eliminate Xiaolinger''s consciousness!!"


    If Xiaolinger''s consciousness is removed, then Xiaolinger is already dead! ! !


    Chen Ping''an was angry, his eyes were full of blazing flames.


    He didn''t expect this at all!


    Because the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body does not need to eliminate Xiaolinger''s consciousness at all! !


    Seeing Chen Ping''an like this, Su Ling shouted angrily, "Chen Ping''an! I need you to teach me how to do things?!"


    Su Ling''s face was full of anger, as if someone touched a scar, and even looked a little hideous.


    And Chen Ping''an heard Su Ling''s hideous appearance, and felt incomparably painful in his heart for Xiao Linger''s demise, and a thought popped into his heart for the first time.


    He is going to turn his face and not fulfill the promise he made! !


    But just when he was about to turn his face.


    Strange things happen.


    "You bad woman, I won''t use my body for you!!"


    Su Ling''s lovely voice suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 909： Do you eat melons?

    As soon as Su Ling''s lovely voice sounded, the angry Chen Pingan suddenly froze, a look of surprise on his face.


    And Su Ling, who was standing in front of Chen Ping''an, suddenly turned dark, and quickly said, "Don''t! I..."


    It''s just that she hadn''t finished speaking. The next moment, she quickly closed her eyes, and after a while, she opened her eyes. At this time, her eyes looked much clearer, watery, and her temperament changed. , changed back to the original, strange and cute look.


    "Brother, don''t listen to that bad woman, the initiative of the body rests with me. If I hadn''t been begging me, I wouldn''t want to use it for her!" Su Ling looked up at Chen Ping''an, revealing little tiger teeth.


    Chen Ping''an stared blankly at the familiar little Linger in front of him, and was really shocked.


    This really exceeded his expectations!


    Logically, that shouldn''t be the case.


    The consciousness of the Chaos Pearl spirit body is very powerful. Once it reappears, it will definitely be a small problem to master the body, but if you want to get rid of the consciousness of the weak little spirit, it is extremely simple.


    What''s going on now?


    Su Ling seemed to see Chen Ping''an''s doubts and said with a smile: "After my brother broke the chaotic beads, the woman''s consciousness woke up, and she wanted to take my body and melt my memory. This is her body."


    "I couldn''t resist her attack at the beginning, but at the end, when she was about to digest my consciousness and take away her body, a black light separated us and helped me suppress her consciousness. So that the initiative of the body falls on me, and I also know how to control the Chaos Orb. Humph, if this woman is not going to beg me to death, saying that she will only use her body for one day, she wants to talk to you and say that this is good for us It''s all good, otherwise I won''t let her use her body!"


    Speaking of the back, Su Ling''s face showed a ruthless look.


    Chen Pingan stood there like a piece of wood, staring blankly at Su Ling.


    Black light? !


    what? !


    Sudden.


    Chen Ping''an trembled as if he had thought of something.


    "It won''t be related to the black ball in my head!!!"


    Chen Pingan was shocked.


    But this black ball is in his mind, if it does something, he should be able to perceive it!


    Chen Pingan became more curious about the black ball in his head.


    Looking at Su Ling, Chen Ping''an walked over and hugged her, and said, "You''ll be fine."


    Su Lin felt the warmth of Chen Ping''an''s arms, with an intoxicated look on his face, and then suddenly said: "Brother, while Sister Xinxin is away, why don''t you marry me!"


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    You little girl... I treat you as my sister, but you have always wanted to be my wife...


    But this also shows that Xiaolinger is really still there!


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said: "This matter... I''ll talk about it later. You tell the spirit body of the Chaos Orb, and after I control the Hongmeng Realm and deal with the post-war affairs, go to help her find the source. I''ve always kept it in my mind."


    After hearing this, Su Ling nodded, put his hands on his hips directly, looked at his chest and said, "You heard it! And now I''m the controller of the Chaos Orb, I''m not in a hurry, why are you in a hurry!"


    The group of spirits squeezed in Su Ling''s mind wanted to cry now.


    How did you end up in this field!


    It was so overwhelmed by a fragile consciousness.


    If I knew this earlier, I shouldn''t have listened to Chen Ping''an, sealed my memory, and let my body reincarnate.


    It''s alright now, the body has given birth to a consciousness, and now this consciousness is still suppressing her consciousness, occupying the right to use the body, as if she has become her eldest sister!


    Chen Pingan said: "Little Linger, let her come out, I have something to tell her."


    After hearing this, Su Ling nodded and closed his eyes obediently.


    The next moment, Su Ling''s temperament changed, as did her complexion. She became extremely ugly and looked like she was about to cry.


    Seeing Su Ling like this, Chen Ping''an almost couldn''t help laughing, but he was also a professional, so he endured it and suggested, "I suggest you to separate, I will help you create a body, and you will be sisters in the future. ,how?"


    Chaos Orb Spirit Body said: "If you do this, we will both be able to control the Chaos Orb in the future. This is not good! The Chaos Orb is originally my body, why should I share it with this kid!"


    But just after she finished speaking, Su Ling''s voice sounded again, "I don''t care about controlling the Chaos Orb!"


    "Okay, kid, this is what you said! As long as you don''t control the control of Chaos Orb in the future, then I agree with this approach!" Chaos Orb Spirit Body said.


    Listening to this, Chen Ping''an laughed and said, "It seems that you are not qualified to negotiate."


    After hearing this, Su Ling supported her waist and said, "Yes! Bad woman, do you have the qualifications to negotiate!"


    Chen Pingan said: "Anyway, if you don''t separate, you will score!"


    Su Lingdao: "Yes!"


    Listening to Chen Ping''an and the two of you saying one sentence to another, the Chaos Pearl spirit body was so angry that he scolded, "You are deceiving people too much!"


    Su Lingdao: "What''s wrong with bullying you!"


    "Okay, that''s it, I''ll create a body for you when I have time. Tell me what body you want, whether it''s a little loli, a normal woman, or something, you choose." Chen Pingan finalized.


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body was sulking there, and finally had no choice but to let Chen Ping''an and Su Ling arrange, and said, "Give me a day, and I will draw you a picture!"


    Since you can''t resist, you can only enjoy it.


    So she just wants to have a better body for herself.


    Chen Ping''an nodded, and then he had nothing to say, and took Su Ling back to the yard.


    Su Ling had already regained the right to use his body. As soon as he returned to the yard, he quickly went to the field to pick a watermelon, carried the watermelon back to the house, put it on the table and directly opened the watermelon.


    After opening the watermelon, she first handed a piece to Chen Ping''an, then glanced at the room where Fan Yixuan and Duan Xinxin were two, and shouted, "Sister Yixuan, Sister Xinxin, do you want to eat watermelon?"


    At this moment, Fan Yixuan was lying on the bed, holding the quilt, looking at the beam of the house, she was still sad.


    Thinking about it, her eyes turned red again.


    But right now.


    There was a sudden cry from the hall.


    Hearing this familiar shout, she was dumbfounded, jumped off the bed, ran out of the room, and looked over the table.


    I saw Su Ling picked up the watermelon and sat on the chair, holding the watermelon in his hand to eat, his short feet fluttering in the air.


    After seeing Fan Yixuan coming out, she grinned and waved the watermelon in her hand at Fan Yixuan, "Sister Yixuan, do you want to eat melon?"


    Fan Yixuan''s eyes instantly turned red, she ran over without saying a word, hugged Su Ling, and let the watermelon stain her clothes.


    Duan Xinxin also happened to run out of the room at this time. After seeing this scene, she froze for a while, and then she looked at Chen Ping''an who was sitting next to Su Ling, and their eyes met.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes were half-moon-shaped, and he held up the watermelon, signaling her to come over to eat too.


    Duan Xinxin smiled happily.


    Su Ling stretched out her short arms as much as possible to prevent the watermelon from soiling Fan Yixuan''s clothes. She closed her eyes. At this moment, she felt that she was the happiest person in the world...

 Chapter 910： Invincible door

    After Chen Pingan settled the matter of the Chaos Pearl spirit body, he also returned to the room alone to prepare for the next thing.


    Now he has a lot of things to do.


    Especially the events of the Hongmeng Realm in front of me, and the war plan a year later.


    What he has to do in front of him is to first establish his own power, regain a firm foothold in the Hongmeng Realm, put kitchen knives and other utensils, and Murong Gong and others into the Hongmeng Realm, so that they can develop.


    And a year later, in the war, he had to start planning.


    "There are nine such powerful ancient beasts in total. If they attack me together, I will definitely not be able to bear it! Now my strength can only fight against one such ancient beast..."


    Chen Pingan touched his chin, thinking about countermeasures.


    After thinking for a while, he thought of three things to deal with the war a year later. He could do and do three things.


    First, let the strength of the thousands of people in the chaos beads and the strength of kitchen knives and other utensils be improved by one level.


    When the war between Japan and Japan comes, use the Wanjie stone to combine with other objects to form the ultimate weapon and deliver a powerful blow.


    "The blow fired by the rocket launcher not long ago should be the same as the blow I''m doing with all my strength now. If the kitchen knives are stronger, they will double the level of people from thousands of worlds, and kill an ancient beast like that with one blow. , it shouldn''t be a problem."


    Second, unite the forces of other ancestors in the Hongmeng Realm, and all the forces in the Hongmeng Realm, to resist the invasion of the ancient beasts.


    "The human race in the entire Hongmeng world should be able to play a role in some way. If I train it, there may be a few more ancestors."


    The third is the improvement of Chen Pingan himself, and the improvement of Chaos Beads!


    "After returning to the Hongmeng Realm, my strength can still improve a little, especially after I comprehend the exercises, it should be able to help me improve a lot in a year. And the Chaos Pearl can also help me, helping the Chaos Pearl. Get back some of the origins, and you should be able to trap an ancient beast with the Chaos Orb."


    He believed that the Chaos Pearl spirit body would not refuse his request. After all, everyone was mutually beneficial. After destroying the ancient beasts, he could refine a few ancient beasts for the Chaos Beads.


    And there is not Su Ling here, Su Ling can also control the Chaos Orb.


    With a specific goal, Chen Pingan also knows how to arrange it.


    While there is still time today, I will first implement the people and things in the Chaos Pearl, and assign tasks to Murong Palace and the others.


    And tomorrow, he has to start dealing with the Hongmeng Realm.


    Chen Pingan began to send a letter to Murong Gong and others, asking them to gather at the Chaos Hall.


    Shortly after.


    The Chaos Hall is overcrowded again.


    All came.


    At the moment, Murong Gong and the others didn''t know the situation on the other side of the Hongmeng Realm, so the atmosphere was serious, and they were all guessing what was going on.


    However, in the eyes of everyone, especially those in the Murong Palace, Chen Ping''an is an absolute boss. The matter in the Hongmeng Realm must have been settled. This assembly must be to tell them what they need to do after going to the Hongmeng Realm in the future. , and what to watch out for.


    But Murong Gong and the others didn''t wait long when Chen Pingan appeared.


    After seeing Chen Ping''an, everyone saluted in unison, and a "senior" called out, which made the space a little shaken.


    The momentum is very large.


    Looking at the people standing in the entire hall, Chen Ping''an had a smile on his face: "Sit down."


    Murong Gong and others nodded, very obedient.


    Chen Ping''an walked to the main seat and sat down, saying: "I have taken control of the Hongmeng Realm, and the road to the Hongmeng Realm has been opened by me. In the future, if you want to go to the Hongmeng Realm, you can enter and exit the gate of the sky at will."


    While speaking, Chen Pingan waved one hand, and a picture appeared above everyone''s heads.


    It was a huge water curtain door, which was built on the sky of Chaos Realm before Chen Ping''an came here.


    This is the only gate he established to enter and exit the Chaos Pearl. If you want to go to the Primordial Realm, you can only pass through this gate.


    Hearing this news, everyone began to swallow their saliva.


    They can go to the Hongmeng Realm at will? !


    Moreover, the senior actually said that he has controlled the entire Hongmeng Realm! ! !


    Chen Ping''an continued: "In the future, don''t say that you are my chess piece all day long. From today onwards, we will establish a force, and I have also thought about the name of the force. It is called Wudimen! From now on, you will all He is the sect of my Invincible Sect!"


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes lit up.


    "In the future, the Chaos Pearl will be the headquarters of our Invincible Sect, and our Invincible Sect also needs discipline and different positions. Murong Palace, I specially made you the Sect Master of the Invincible Sect. Xiaodao, you should be the deputy Sect Master. Chen Yi Brother, you should also be the deputy sect master."


    Chen Ping''an glanced at the crowd, and his eyes fell on the three people.


    They are Murong Palace, Heavenly Dao Supreme and Chen Yi.


    For Chen Ping''an, the people here are pretty good, but it is still necessary to select a few people to be the main spokespersons, and when Murong Palace is the door owner, he believes that no one here will resist and disagree.


    Heavenly Dao Supreme''s strength is the strongest here, and it is just right to be the deputy sect master.


    As for Chen Yi, the reason why Chen Ping''an made him the deputy head is mainly because Chen Yi is special.


    Chen Yi is sitting in the crowd now, sitting with his wife Tang Ying. If you don''t look carefully, it is not conspicuous, but Chen Ping''an can see him at a glance from the crowd, mainly because Chen Yi gives him an extraordinary kind of feeling. Feel!


    At the beginning, Chen Yi''s special ability made him very interested, and after this period of time, Chen Yi has improved a lot, and faintly, it even gave him a feeling of being able to threaten an ancestor!


    Cultivate it well, and maybe Chen Yi will become a powerful blade in the final war with the ancient beast!


    Murong Palace, Tiandao Supreme and Chen Yi were all excited when they heard Chen Ping''an''s words.


    This appointment is definitely a recognition of their abilities!


    "Of course, in my heart, everyone present has the same status! You are all the backbone of the Invincible Sect. Whether the Invincible Sect can become the strongest force in the Hongmeng world in the future depends on you!"


    Chen Pingan smiled.


    Listening to this, everyone nodded earnestly, and replied like thunder: "We will definitely carry forward the Invincible Sect and become the number one force in the Hongmeng world!!"


    Chen Pingan nodded in satisfaction and said, "Okay! It''s settled like this. In the future, the Chaos Orb will be the headquarters of our Invincible Gate, and I will also assign a region to everyone present in the Hongmeng Realm, which will be under your jurisdiction. It is the branch of our Invincible Sect, except for the three of you in Murong Palace, you are all branch heads!"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    Each of them present can govern a region in the Hongmeng world? ! !


    This! ! !


    Chen Ping''an looked at everyone''s sluggish appearance and joked: "I declare in advance that your strength is still weak in the Hongmeng world, and there may be many people who are stronger than you in the area under your jurisdiction, so I hope you Work hard and practice hard!"


    Hearing this, everyone looked serious, nodded quickly, and swore that they would work hard.


    Chen Pingan nodded again with satisfaction.


    He didn''t directly say the war that might come in a year''s time, so as not to put so much pressure on them.


    After all, it is a big challenge to directly let them go to an unknown and higher-level world to govern the region.


    Of course, with his invincible ancestors behind them to support them, no one dared to do anything to them.

 Chapter 911： bigger here

    "That''s all I have to say. The things after Invincible Gate will be left to you."


    Chen Ping''an stood up. He didn''t want to take care of the rest of the things too much, and he couldn''t take care of that much. He still had a lot of things to do.


    But tomorrow, he will still introduce Lan Yuan Zunzu to Murong Palace and the others, and let Lan Yuan Zunzu cooperate with Murong Palace and the others to govern some areas in the Hongmeng Realm.


    Among the many ancestors, he felt that Lan Yuanzun was the person who knew the most current affairs, and when some ancestors were yin him, Lan Yuanzun was not as hardworking as other ancestors. It should be seen that other ancestors participated in it. , it is not good to not participate.


    "Okay, let''s discuss how to develop your power! Come here tomorrow at noon, and I''ll introduce you to someone!"


    After speaking, Chen Pingan left under the attention of everyone.


    Murong Palace and the others handed in hand, and it wasn''t until Chen Ping''an disappeared for a while that the main hall began to be bustling.


    Murong Gong was the first to speak, interrupting everyone: "Everyone, be quiet first, I have something to say."


    The hall soon quieted down.


    Murong Gong looked at the crowd, and first bowed towards them, showing very modesty: "Everyone, in terms of strength, you are all stronger than me, I am a little disrespectful to this sect master! But seniors If you trust me so much, I have to help the seniors to do things well! I hope everyone will help me to grow invincible in the future! Also, don''t take me as a character in the future, we are still friends, or brothers! If you don''t dislike it, You can continue to call me Lao Gong!"


    Everyone laughed when they heard Murong Gong''s words.


    Dai Pudong said: "Lao Gong, don''t be humble, you will be our sect master in the future! If you need me, just say it, I will definitely handle it!"


    Others also smiled and replied, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    For them, there is no jealousy, because everyone''s relationship is very good, and they are like brothers when they get along more.


    They are all familiar with drinking, chatting, spanking, etc. They even know who many people here secretly like.


    Murong Gong smiled and said, "Well, let''s talk about the future development policy first. For example, if we want to grow our power, we must recruit people."


    Zhen Dan Teng said: "I have a proposal for this! We can set up a training academy!"


    Deng Guiqi agreed: "Yes, we can train talents, and the training place can be in the Chaos Orb! Of course, if we recruit people, the priority is to choose from the Chaos Orb, and then we can also recruit people from the Hongmeng Realm!"


    "..."


    Everyone started to express their opinions.


    The hall started to get lively here.


    Throughout history, the growth of a powerful organization has often been developed by a small group of people.


    ......


    Chen Pingan returned to the yard and directly released the lord-level person who was still trapped in the space cage.


    "Okay, you can all go." Chen Ping''an waved towards the sky and pulled the gate leading to the Chaos Pearl to the sky above the yard.


    When these lord-level people saw that they finally got out of the space cage, they couldn''t react for a while.


    However, they quickly returned to their senses, and they all quickly surrendered to Chen Ping''an.


    "Thank you senior!"


    With that said, they all prepared to leave.


    Before leaving, these people looked at the tools they had been "tortured" to train with them these days, and nodded to them before they came out of the Chaos Pearl.


    Not to mention, although they have been abused all the time, their strength has also improved, and it has improved very quickly...


    How should I put it, gradually, they also thought it was pretty good.


    "Everyone, goodbye by fate." The hoes nodded to them as they watched these people leave.


    When the middle-aged blue robe was leaving, he first walked up to the kitchen knife and said seriously, "Chopper, it''s nice to meet you."


    Among the trapped lord-level people, his strength has improved the fastest, especially in terms of fighting ability, he now suspects that he can resist the attacks of several people of the same strength...


    After getting along these days, he felt that the kitchen knife was really good, and gradually he had the idea of ??making a deep friendship with the kitchen knife, so he resolutely found the kitchen knife before leaving.


    The kitchen knife is also very friendly to the middle-aged blue robe. He is also strange. After persuading the middle-aged blue robe to work hard to survive, he also has some feelings for the middle-aged blue robe.


    The kitchen knife nodded and smiled: "Thank you for your sparring these days."


    The middle-aged Lanpao shook his head and smiled, and finally said: "By the way, let''s get to know you again. My surname is Lan, and my name is Pao."


    The kitchen knife remembered the name and said, "I don''t mind having a drink with you when we meet in the future."


    Lan Pao nodded, then turned to leave, and walked into the gate.


    After the people left, Chen Ping''an took the gate away, then looked at the utensils in the yard and said, "If you want to go to the Hongmeng Realm, you can also play, but you must pay attention to safety."


    From today onwards, Chen Pingan plans to stock kitchen knives with them.


    Let them go to the Hongmeng Realm. After all, there are still many strong people in the Hongmeng Realm. If they want to improve their strength, it is best to fight with the strong.


    After listening to the kitchen knife and other utensils, they nodded, and then began to discuss when to go out to play.


    Chen Pingan returned to the yard, found Su Ling, and took him into the room.


    "Little Ling''er, let her come out." Chen Pingan said.


    Su Ling nodded, and after closing her eyes for a while, her temperament changed.


    Chen Pingan said: "How about it, what kind of body you want, I will create it for you."


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body waved with one hand. At this moment, a light and shadow body appeared in front of Chen Ping''an, like a three-dimensional painting.


    This is a woman''s body.


    It just made Chen Pingan couldn''t help but want to complain that there was no skin on this woman''s body that was covered by something...


    Chen Pingan covered his eyes and said, "Can''t you put some clothes on for her?"


    Chaos Pearl Spirit Body doesn''t matter: "Anyway, you will see it when you create it."


    Chen Ping''an was speechless for a while, and could only wave one hand to make a mosaic on the light and shadow body.


    This is pleasing to the eye.


    "I didn''t expect you to ask for so much..." Each part of the light and shadow body suspended in the air is marked with fonts, such as the head, what treasures are needed to form, what treasures are needed for the limbs, what are the eyes, etc., All marked in great detail.


    Moreover, the body curve of this body, how can I say it, it can be compared to his daughter-in-law!


    The requirements are so sloppy.


    "Can it be created?" Chaos Pearl Spirit Body asked.


    Chen Pingan gave her a good gesture, then disappeared directly in place, appeared outside the Hongmeng Realm, began to deduce the location of the items they needed, and then quickly went to find them.


    In just an hour, he returned to the courtyard.


    Start creating the body.


    After an hour, the body was also created, and he dressed the body.


    "Okay, you can use some source, plus my help, to separate consciousness independently." Chen Pingan said.


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body ignored Chen Ping''an at this time, but looked at the blank-eyed, standing body, then pointed to a place, and ordered, "It''s bigger here."


    Chen Ping''an looked at the place where the Chaos Pearl spirit body was pointing, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    You guys are asking too much!

 Chapter 912： Ive been alone with him for hundreds of millions of years

    Chen Ping''an still couldn''t help but complain: "Can''t you just take it easy? And what''s the use of you being so big?"


    If he re-creates it, it will be very troublesome. He needs to find some items again, and then process it on this body. There are also some special steps. If the Chaos Pearl spirit body can be completed, he really doesn''t want to continue to fiddle with it. .


    However, the Chaos Pearl spirit body just likes trouble, or deliberately tricks Chen Ping''an, and insists: "No, I will."


    Chen Pingan was speechless for a while.


    There was no other way, he disappeared in place again, but it didn''t take long before he came back.


    The body with the empty eyes disappeared in place.


    Half an hour later, Chen Pingan appeared in the room again.


    "This is the head office..." Chen Ping''an didn''t know how to complain, and now this body is about to catch up with his wife in some parts.


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body still frowned, as if she was still a little dissatisfied, but when she saw that Chen Ping''an was about to turn his face, she gave up, "Okay, let''s start separating my consciousness."


    Chen Ping''an nodded and said, "You use the origin of some Chaos Beads to separate your consciousness from Xiao Ling''er, and I will help you with the rest."


    He mainly relies on the Chaos Pearl to separate himself. After the consciousness is separated, he can use some origins to protect the consciousness of the Chaos Pearl spirit body, and then use the secret technique to transfer it to the body with empty eyes.


    After doing this, he had to spend some time to make the consciousness and body of the Chaos Pearl spirit body perfectly fuse.


    It is rather troublesome.


    The Chaos Orb Spirit Body nodded and closed his eyes.


    At this time, in front of her, a black hole with a strange lace-like edge suddenly appeared, and some strange energy began to emerge from it, which was sucked into the nose by the Chaos Pearl spirit.


    That is the origin of the Chaos Orb.


    After using some sources, the black hole also disappeared, and the Chaos Pearl spirit body opened its eyes and looked at Chen Pingan and said, "It''s already separated, hurry up."


    Chen Ping''an nodded, choked with one hand, and then placed his index finger on the forehead of the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body.


    He began to guide a group of consciousness separated by the source, and guided out along his source.


    I saw a light green light emerging from Su Ling''s forehead and appeared in front of Chen Ping''an''s index finger.


    Chen Pingan put away his index finger and began to mutter some obscure words.


    A layer of white light began to wrap the small green light. After confirming that the safety of the green light was protected, Chen Ping''an walked to the body with the empty eyes, and put the green light wrapped in the white light. at the forehead of that body.


    This group of rays of light disappeared into this hollow-eyed body under the guidance of Chen Ping''an''s source.


    Chen Ping''an did not withdraw his index finger for the first time, and closed his eyes on the spot, just like this, under his drive, half an hour passed.


    When he opened his eyes and closed his index finger, he let out a long breath.


    "Good guy, I used so many sources. Fortunately, not long ago, my body was integrated into a lot of the sources of his ancient beasts..."


    Chen Ping''an''s strength has also regressed a little, but not by much.


    As he muttered, the empty-eyed body suddenly blinked, and the eyes that had been out of focus began to focus.


    In the end, the beautiful face, which was originally expressionless, suddenly burst into a smile.


    She moved, looked over the two mountains in front of her, looked at her hands, and said, "It''s okay."


    She still likes this body.


    Chen Pingan said: "Okay, that''s it, I''ll help you find the scattered origin later, but I''m afraid it will be difficult."


    Chaos Bead said that its origin will not disappear, and she can also perceive where her origin is probably, and she will be able to find it with her in the future.


    However, according to the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body, most of the origins are in the Forbidden Realm of Hongmeng, which undoubtedly increases a lot of difficulty.


    After all, the ancient beasts in the Hongmeng forbidden area are now eyeing them.


    Before the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body obtained the body, Su Ling could already use his body. At this moment, Su Ling was sitting beside the bed looking at the Chaos Bead Spirit Body''s body, pursed his lips, and muttered: "What''s the use of being so big? ?"


    However, this was heard by Chen Ping''an and the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body. Chen Ping''an didn''t know how to return to Su Ling, because this thing was really useful.


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body showed a strange smile, approached Xiaolinger, blocked the space from Chen Ping''an, and said, "Your brother likes it."


    When Su Ling heard this, the little crescent frowned instantly, watching the Chaos Pearl spirit body full of vigilance, as if seeing a natural enemy.


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body looked at Xiao Linger''s shriveled appearance, not to mention it was too cool, as if it was revenge, it giggled and made some places tremble.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t look sideways, and his eyes were pure: "Okay, when you want to find the source, I will find you again. You can find a place to live by yourself."


    However, the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body said: "I can live in this yard."


    Chen Ping''an frowned and said, "There is no place here in the yard."


    Chaos Pearl Spirit Body said: "I live in the void."


    Saying that, she waved one hand directly, and a void appeared in front of her.


    In the void, under her influence, a huge and majestic palace appeared in an instant.


    In the Chaos Orb, she can build different buildings in an instant.


    Chen Ping''an had no choice but to nod, then looked at Su Ling, and tried to say, "You can be considered sisters too, or will you call them sisters in the future?"


    How to say, Su Ling can still continue to become stronger, if there is a Chaos Pearl spirit body to teach Su Ling, this is definitely a good thing.


    Of course, the premise is that the relationship between Su Ling and the Chaos Pearl spirit body is better.


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body didn''t say anything. Seriously, they were indeed sisters.


    Su Ling thought about it for a while, and felt that this was the truth, and didn''t say anything.


    Seeing that they had no opinion, Chen Ping''an said, "Then it''s settled. Well, I''d better introduce you to my daughter-in-law and the others..."


    After thinking about it, Chen Pingan felt that it was necessary to introduce the Chaos Pearl spirit body. If this guy suddenly appeared one day, his wife might misunderstand something.


    It has to be explained first!


    Chaos Orb Spirit Body has no opinion.


    The three walked out of the room.


    However, as soon as they left the room, Duan Xinxin and Fan Yixuan were stunned, their eyes fixed on the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body.


    Fan Yixuan, in particular, stared at the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body for a while, then quickly shifted his gaze to his sister: "This..."


    For a while she began to feel inferior.


    When Duan Xinxin saw the Chaos Pearl spirit body, she instantly narrowed her eyes, and a huge sense of crisis filled her mind.


    After the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body appeared in the hall, without waiting for Chen Ping''an''s introduction, he smiled and said, "Hello, two sisters, I am the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body, and I can be regarded as Xiao Ling''er''s sister, and I still have an identity. , is the woman who has been alone with this guy for hundreds of millions of years."


    Speaking of the back, the Chaos Pearl spirit body glanced at Chen Ping''an gently.


    Chen Ping''an was instantly dumbfounded.


    What the hell!


    You backstab me! !

 Chapter 913： Duan Xinxin leaves

    Chen Ping''an really didn''t expect the Chaos Pearl Spiritual Experience to say such a sentence.


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body is actually true. When there were no other humans in the Chaos Pearl, he was really alone with the Chaos Pearl.


    It''s just that at that time, the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body did not appear, he just stayed in the Chaos Pearl by himself!


    What is this called?


    This is called generalization, stealing the concept!


    "Daughter-in-law, listen to me..." Chen Pingan was anxious to explain.


    It''s just that before Chen Ping''an finished speaking, Xinxin smiled and looked at the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body and said, "Oh, that''s the case, but so what?"


    At this moment, Duan Xinxin looked straight at the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body, as if I didn''t care at all.


    This move is like saying to the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body, I don''t care about you at all, no matter what happened to you and my husband in the past!


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping''an was stunned for a moment, but did not interrupt at this time, but wanted to see what his daughter-in-law did.


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body did not expect Duan Xinxin to be like this. Her purpose was to make Duan Xinxin jealous, and then vent her anger on Chen Pingan!


    That''s right, she just wanted to make Chen Pingan suffer.


    Seeing Duan Xinxin staring at herself at the moment, she resolved the embarrassment and smiled: "It''s nothing, I''m just telling you about it."


    Duan Xinxin puffed out her chest and said very confidently: "Oh, that''s the case. By the way, I forgot to ask your name."


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body glanced at Duan Xinxin''s arrogant peak, frowned slightly, feeling that she was still a little weaker, she should continue to let Chen Ping''an transform, and at this moment she also said: "You can call me Sister Chaos. "


    Duan Xinxin nodded, still holding her chest and said, "Okay, give me more advice in the future!"


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body didn''t know what to say, so he could only nod his head.


    Just like that, a rollover scene just passed by like this.


    "I still have something to do, so I''ll say goodbye first." Chaos Pearl Spirit Body felt that it was no longer interesting here, and he didn''t know what to say, so he could only say goodbye first.


    Seeing the Chaos Pearl spirit body disappear, Duan Xinxin snorted softly, and then turned to look at Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an really liked the confident and domineering look of his daughter-in-law just now, but seeing his daughter-in-law now, he also believes that he must face some accountability or something.


    Difficult to do.


    This Chaos Orb Spirit Body is absolutely poisonous!


    However, things clearly exceeded his expectations.


    Duan Xinxin really asked, and said, "Xiang Gong, you have nothing to do with her, right?"


    Chen Pingan hurriedly shook his head, extremely fast.


    The next moment, Duan Xinxin smiled and said, "Well, I believe you."


    After speaking, Duan Xinxin continued to go about her own business.


    She has to keep practicing.


    Chen Ping''an was very confused when he saw that his daughter-in-law did not ask any further questions.


    This is not the case.


    Is this the end?


    In fact, Duan Xinxin felt an unprecedented sense of crisis just now. No woman can let her have such a big sense of crisis in front of Chen Ping''an, even if the Supreme Being appears.


    But just now, she saw her own shadow in the Chaos Orb Spirit Body, and the Chaos Orb Spirit Body''s strength is very strong, maybe the specific strength is stronger than her!


    But she believed in Chen Ping''an, and she could only believe in Chen Ping''an.


    But she was also stressed.


    Xiaolinger has been thinking about her husband every day, now it''s alright, Xiaolinger has an older sister, and this sister still thinks about her husband, this is too bloody!


    Chen Pingan looked at his daughter-in-law who was cultivating hard, shook his head and smiled.


    It seems that he is thinking too much.


    Chen Pingan returned to the room and began to practice.


    For him, time is life.


    In a year, his cultivation can''t be left behind.


    However, people of their level have different cultivation practices, so they cannot use some time treasures or formations to assist in their cultivation.


    Because powerful energy, such as chaotic energy, and the energy of Hongmeng Daoyun, will not be changed by the flow of time, and even damage the baby with a fast flow of time.


    So a year is really too short.


    Night is coming soon.


    This is the first night after returning to the Hongmeng Realm.


    Chen Pingan decided to take a good sleep.


    After tomorrow, you have to redouble your efforts to practice.


    Duan Xinxin surprisingly didn''t practice tonight, so she returned to the room and lay beside Chen Ping''an.


    Looking at her husband, Duan Xinxin used her usual posture, lying on her side with her head on Chen Ping''s chest, listening to Chen Ping''s heartbeat.


    "Xiang Gong, I want to become stronger, but it seems that I have to leave the courtyard before I can improve."


    Duan Xinxin didn''t want to say this.


    She has never been to the Hongmeng Realm, but she found that her blind cultivation seems to have come to an end. Today, after practicing for so long, it is not fast enough.


    She knew that she should go out to experience.


    But she also knows that her husband has a lot of things to do, so I''m afraid he can''t be by her side, and it''s not good for her husband to be by her side.


    Listening to this, Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "Then go, how long are you going to go out?"


    When he wants to come, his daughter-in-law can go out for a few days and come back, and then go back and forth.


    But Duan Xinxin said: "I want to go out for a few months, and now I suddenly find myself like a chick that has grown wings, but has been hiding in the nest..."


    Speaking of the back, Duan Xinxin smiled bitterly.


    She should experience a stronger world alone and experience a sense of crisis more.


    Back in the Chaos World, when she was still relatively young, she also came here like this. At that time, she improved very quickly.


    And if you want to experience a sense of crisis, you can''t have any harbor and any trump card in your heart.


    So if you want to go out to experience, you can''t let Chen Ping''an find a way to protect her.


    When Chen Pingan heard this, he also knew what his daughter-in-law wanted to express.


    But...he didn''t know how to answer.


    He was worried.


    Because his daughter-in-law''s current strength is not too strong in the Hongmeng world.


    He just wants to keep his daughter-in-law in his arms, so that she will never be hurt...


    But in the end, he still nodded, "Go..."


    To be honest, after he said this, he began to regret it.


    Duan Xinxin nodded gently.


    The two were silent for a while, then lay down quietly.


    Sudden.


    Duan Xinxin suggested: "Xianggong, since we have to be separated for a while, why don''t we have another carnival tonight?"


    Chen Pingan said: "Fool, I will only be gentle with you, not crazy."


    Duan Xinxin smiled and nodded, and kissed Chen Ping''an on the lips.


    ......


    Silent all night.


    The next day, Duan Xinxin looked at Chen Ping''an who was sleeping like a dead pig, pouted, and was speechless.


    She finally knew what a man''s mouth was, a liar.


    So gentle!


    It''s hard for me to get up now! !


    But she still got up, packed her things, looked at Chen Ping''an who was still sleeping, kissed his face gently, and walked out of the room.


    Afterwards, she went to her sister''s room, and after saying a few words, she disappeared into the yard handsomely.


    As soon as Duan Xinxin left, Chen Ping''an, who pretended to be asleep, opened his eyes and looked at Fang Liang for a long time.


    "My woman is really handsome."

 Chapter 914： As soon as my daughter-in-law leaves, what are you talking about here?

    Chen Ping''an got up and looked at the sunny and splendid scenery outside. He had to be busy with his own business too.


    Go out to the Hongmeng Realm at noon today and try to get all the forces in the Hongmeng Realm.


    Try to use them to deal with the ancient beasts together.


    Yes, use it.


    In his eyes, it is more useful to control these people than to unite with these people. If you want to unite, you have to discuss it with them. Some people give them face, but instead they slap their noses in the face, they should be forced to order them.


    Especially other ancestors!


    After all, these ancestors are now full of fear for him, and these ancestors have overshadowed him, and he can just use these grievances to force them to make a contribution to the war.


    "Wanfa Zunzu and Wujie Zunzu..." These two people appeared in Chen Ping''an''s mind.


    He was thinking about killing them or giving them life.


    If he wants to find the two of them, there is still some way, but it is a little troublesome, and I am afraid it will take some time and energy.


    Now for him, time and energy are precious and should not be wasted.


    While Chen Ping''an was thinking, a person suddenly appeared in his room.


    He was changing clothes at the moment, wearing thin white pajamas, his muscles were looming under the light coming in through the window.


    The person who appeared was a woman with a good figure.


    It is the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body.


    As soon as it appeared here, the Chaos Pearl spirit body looked at Chen Ping''an. After seeing Chen Ping''an''s looming muscles, he didn''t turn his eyes away for a moment, instead he suddenly whistled.


    The essence of rogue comes to the fore.


    Chen Pingan''s face darkened.


    your sister''s.


    People always have to knock on the door before entering other people''s rooms. You just show up here and don''t talk about it, and now you are playing a hooligan for me? !


    Chen Pingan decided to come back and reinforce this space after he was busy with the Hongmeng Realm, so that no one could appear from here!


    Even if it is inside the Chaos Orb, the Chaos Spirit Body cannot appear through the void at will!


    Chen Pingan quickly put on his clothes, looked at the Chaos Pearl spirit body displeasedly, and scolded, "I don''t have any quality."


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body didn''t care about this verbal attack at all, but instead said with a smile on his face: "Chen Pingan, why don''t you take it off and show it to me?"


    Chen Pingan laughed, and after getting dressed, he left the room.


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body followed, but when she left the room, Chen Ping''an began to operate towards the room, using special secret techniques to reinforce various things in the room.


    In the blink of an eye, the room felt as if thousands of layers of shackles had been added.


    Or, add a password lock.


    Except for the Chaos Bead Spirit, everyone else can come and go at will.


    And this guy can''t!


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body finally felt offended and narrowed her eyes, but soon she continued to look like a hooligan and asked, "By the way, where''s your daughter-in-law?"


    Chen Pingan said, "I went out to practice."


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body suddenly lit up: "You guys quarreled yesterday?!"


    Chen Ping''an laughed: "quarrel for you? You are ugly, but you think you are pretty. In the eyes of my daughter-in-law, you are nothing."


    After finishing speaking, Chen Ping''an looked at the kitchen knife in the yard and said, "Chopper, come to Hongmeng Realm with me later."


    The kitchen knife was practicing with Jue Ji. After hearing Chen Ping''an''s words, he turned into a human figure and appeared in front of Chen Ping''an.


    "Master, do you need me to do anything?"


    Chen Pingan said: "No, I just want you to see the world."


    As soon as Chen Ping''an said this, the pile of utensils in the yard was bustling.


    "Master! I''m going too!" Rooster said quickly.


    Goldfish also raised his hand and said, "Master, take me with you!"


    "I also want!"


    "..."


    Chen Pingan said: "You can just watch from here in the yard."


    As Chen Ping''an waved one hand, a light screen appeared in the sky in the courtyard. After he arrived at the Hongmeng Realm, he could see the situation over there.


    Mainly because it is inconvenient for him to bring too many people there.


    The other utensils smiled wryly, and glanced at the kitchen knife with some envy.


    Sure enough, the kitchen knife is very popular with the owner!


    After a while, the time settled at noon.


    Chen Pingan was about to leave with a kitchen knife, but the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body interrupted: "I''m going too!"


    Chen Pingan glanced at her, and after thinking about it, he decided to take her there.


    Maybe use her.


    Help with chores!


    "Okay, let''s go." Chen Ping''an''s voice fell, and the three began to disappear in place.


    When the eyes lit up again, they had already appeared outside the Chaos Pearl.


    The Chaos Orb is suspended in the central area of ??the Hongmeng Realm, above the hall where the ancestors of the Ten Thousand Dharma used to live.


    As soon as he appeared here, Chen Ping''an glanced around and could see that many people had gathered in the distance, but no one dared to approach here at this time.


    After Chen Ping''an appeared in the Hongmeng Realm, he flew directly into the hall.


    At this moment, the hall is empty. This hall is very large, as big as several football fields. There is an echo when you say a word, and the wall is engraved with a dragon.


    Yes, those paintings can swim.


    Very stylish.


    Chen Ping''an sat in the middle of the deepest place, where there was a chair like a dragon chair, overlooking the huge hall below.


    The kitchen knife and the Chaos Pearl spirit body stood beside Chen Ping''an, as if they were protecting the law from the left and right.


    The main reason is that there is no chair for them to sit on, otherwise the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body will definitely have to sit.


    After sitting down, Chen Ping''an said to the front: "All come here."


    His voice was not loud, but it swayed in the hall, and outside, his voice appeared synchronously, and the voice that was soaring into the sky reverberated for tens of thousands of miles around.


    The forces of the Hongmeng Realm who had been waiting nearby for a long time, listened to this voice and began to fly closer to the main hall.


    Soon after, groups of people walked carefully into the hall.


    In just one incense stick, the main hall was already overcrowded.


    These people stood densely on the ground, no one dared to float in the sky, and no one dared to approach Chen Ping''an''s side, they all maintained a large distance, so there was a huge open space between the two sides.


    Now, even though the place is full of people, it is quiet and no one dares to speak.


    Chen Pingan glanced at the people in the hall.


    Saw some people I met many years ago.


    If there is a powerful force in the Hongmeng world, everyone will come.


    The ancestors who had been spared by him not long ago also came.


    Only Wanfa Zunzu and Wujie Zunzu did not come.


    And the two of them are afraid to come.


    Chen Ping''an had long expected that they would not dare to come, as long as the most important remaining ancestors came.


    But just after he finished thinking like this, the next moment, two people appeared in the main hall.


    These two people appeared together, obviously coming together, and their appearance instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    These two people are the ancestors of Wanfa and the ancestors of Wujie!


    Seeing the two of them, Chen Ping''an became interested.

 Chapter 915： start cheating

    These two dare to appear, either because they know that they can''t hide in the future, and they come to gamble, or there is some way to turn around.


    Of course, Chen Ping''an, whose strength has improved a bit, in his eyes, these two are nothing to worry about!


    When other Zunzu saw the appearance of Wanfa Zunzu, they were all surprised, because in their eyes, Wanfa Zunzu and Wujie Zunzu would definitely only dare to hide in the dark and dare not appear again.


    I didn''t expect the two to appear directly!


    Under the gazes of the crowd, the two of them walked in front of the crowd with ugly expressions on their faces.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the two of them, but didn''t say anything, but wanted to see what they were going to do.


    The two walked out of the crowd and stopped in front of the open space between the crowd and Chen Ping''an.


    The two looked at Chen Ping''an, who was sitting high. This man had become a shadow in their hearts that they could never get rid of in the future.


    In fact, after the two escaped yesterday, they also thought about living in hiding for the rest of their lives.


    Or wait until the ancient beasts attack, the human race is weak, the ancient beasts rule the human race, and they will be born again when Chen Ping''an is destroyed.


    But at that time they will face an ancient beast that is as powerful as the nine-headed and Qingzi ancient beast.


    This is even more uncomfortable than facing Chen Ping''an.


    The two thought about it for a night, and then they both took out the messenger treasure and connected.


    They had a messenger baby before, so in the morning, they got together and discussed how to face the current situation.


    After all, they were in the same situation and could only take a group to keep warm.


    Wujie Zunzu is very clear about what Chen Ping''an did in setting up the formation after the battle. He obviously absorbed the origins of the ancient Zunzu and Qingzi ancient beasts.


    In other words, the current Chen Ping''an is likely to be able to find them!


    So if they want to hide and live, I''m afraid they can''t.


    When Wanfa Zunzu learned about this from Wujie Zunzu, he immediately wanted to strangle Wujie Zunzu.


    He said Wujie Zunzu was so wrong, and sure enough, this guy planned a conspiracy!


    Knowing that the two of them might not even be able to hide, Ancestor Wanfa gritted his teeth and proposed a gamble.


    The hall is empty.


    Wanfa Zunzu and Wujie Zunzu looked up at Chen Ping''an, who was sitting in the old god''s seat, and immediately, under everyone''s attention, the two of them bent their knees.


    Bang bang, bang bang.


    Not long ago, they were the two strongest ancestors in the Hongmeng world, but at this moment, they were kneeling on the ground.


    This didn''t stop. After the two knelt down, they spread out their hands and bowed to Chen Ping''an.


    At this moment, the two of them knelt on their knees, and in the eyes of a group of people, they felt that the world had collapsed.


    Especially those from the middle powers of the Hongmeng Realm who had never seen the battle yesterday, the reason why they came here was because they had received news from other ancestors, so they followed.


    In their eyes, Wanfa Zunzu and Wujie Zunzu are still the strongest two in their hearts.


    But now, these two are kneeling!


    And crawling towards the person sitting in front!


    "Invincible Ancestor! We were wrong!"


    After the two fell to the ground, they shouted.


    The hall was unusually quiet. After these two voices sounded, they wandered around for a long time before they gradually disappeared.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the two of them, the corners of his mouth raised.


    It''s a bit of a sense of time.


    However, apart from these two people, raising tigers is a problem.


    Even in his eyes, the two have changed from tigers to sick cats.


    But someday, the sick cat, who seemed to have no threat, suddenly turned into a tiger and bit him.


    After all, the two of them were tigers!


    Chen Pingan decided to kill them anyway!


    Both Wanfa Zunzu and Wujie Zunzu are smart people. If it was them, it would be impossible for them to live for each other and pose a threat to them when they encounter such a thing.


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an didn''t say anything now, the two were heartbroken and took out their trump card to survive.


    Before Chen Ping''an could speak, the two quickly cast a secret technique, and then, under everyone''s attention, a blue light slowly floated from their foreheads.


    The moment the light appeared, the powerhouses present knew what the two were going to do!


    These two groups of rays of light were the size of fists, and they flickered.


    After the two groups of rays of light appeared, they floated towards Chen Ping''an, while the bodies of Wujie Zunzu and Wanfa Zunzu were motionless at the moment, and their eyes were empty.


    Looking at the two beams of light floating towards him, Chen Pingan narrowed his eyes.


    "These two guys really fought for their lives."


    The two rays of light quickly stopped one meter in front of Chen Ping''an, and immediately stopped.


    At this time, there was a voice in the void, it was the voice of the ancestor of the Ten Thousand Dharma.


    "Invincible ancestors, we are willing to serve you forever! I just ask you to give us hope to live!"


    After this voice, Wujie Zunzu''s voice sounded: "Invincible Zunzu, both of us also want to contribute to the human race. Although our strength is not too strong, we can also contribute, and I hope you will give us a chance. !"


    Looking at the two groups of rays of light, Chen Ping''an was silent for a while, and then said, "You guys are a little bold."


    Hearing this, the two groups of rays of light were silent.


    Chen Pingan continued: "That''s good, I''ll give you a chance, but in 100 million years, you won''t be free."


    As he said that, he made a single move with one hand, and directly led the two rays of light to him, and then began to stretch out his fingers and click on the two rays of light.


    After it was done, Chen Pingan waved it at will, instantly repulsing the two groups of rays of light.


    If you look carefully, you will find that something has been imprinted in these two groups of rays of light.


    The two groups of rays of light flew quickly, and then re-entered the foreheads of the ancestors of Wanfa and Wujie.


    At this time, the eyes of the two ancestors of Wanfa Zun regained their clarity.


    The two still knelt on the ground and bowed to Chen Ping''an again.


    "Thanks to the invincible ancestor for spared!"


    What the two of them did just now was actually to sacrifice their own soul consciousness. A person''s soul is very fragile, and to sacrifice it in front of others is equivalent to showing others the weakest side of themselves, as long as Chen Ping''an uses his cultivation base to attack. These two groups of rays of light, the two of them will die in the next moment!


    This is the gamble for both.


    Bet that Chen Ping''an needs them and doesn''t want them to die for the time being.


    And they also anticipated what Chen Ping''an would do, and they would definitely imprint a certain explosion secret technique in their soul consciousness. , If the caster wants to secretly untie it, he will 100% steal the chicken but not lose the rice.


    In other words, the lives of the two are now in the hands of Chen Pingan!


    A single thought from Chen Ping''an can end their lives!


    Chen Ping''an said: "You guys are aware of current affairs, yes, in front of me now, no matter how big the Hongmeng Realm is, there is no place for you to hide!"


    Wujie Zunzu both laughed bitterly when they heard this.


    Luckily they got it right.


    Chen Ping''an continued: "You two should step back. In the future, when the human race fights against the ancient beasts, you will also need your contribution."


    The two stood up and cupped their hands and retreated into the crowd.


    Chen Pingan looked at a group of people who were as quiet as a chill below and began to enter the theme.


    "One year from now, the ancient beasts will invade the Hongmeng Realm on a large scale, and analyze the situation of the enemy and us..." After speaking, Chen Ping''an stopped talking, and after attracting everyone''s attention, he slowly asked Said: "Everyone, do you want to order a coffin for yourself first?"


    Flickering great work, fully activated!

 Chapter 916： Give you despair first, then give you hope

    Listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, everyone held their breath for a moment, as if there was some special poison in the air. Once inhaled, they would instantly go crazy, and after seeing someone, they would attack regardless of whether the other party was male or female.


    The hall was silent and silent, like a mass grave where only the dead would step on.


    Order a coffin? !


    When Wanfa Zunzu and others heard this, their faces became solemn.


    When they saw the Qingzi ancient beast not long ago, they were really frightened, but Chen Ping''an also killed the Qingzi ancient beast, and looking at Chen Ping''an, he did not reach the level of exhaustion, that is to say, Chen Pingan still has the opportunity to kill more of the same ancient beasts.


    As for what the ancient Qingzi beast said before he died, they all heard it, but they also felt that it might be the ancient beast of Qingzi to frighten them before he died.


    An ancient beast as powerful as the Qingzi ancient beast must not have nine heads, at most only a few.


    Their human race is still a little dangerous, but when they appeared here, seeing the presence of the old **** Chen Ping''an, they thought that the problem should not be a big problem. After all, if the ancient beasts would crush their human race, Chen Ping''an would probably already be full of anxiety now. .


    But now, Chen Ping''an came directly and asked them to order coffins!


    This is a complete lack of confidence in one''s own human race!


    That is to say, this war is a mortal situation for their human race!


    Zunzu Lan Yuan swallowed his saliva, and then asked the first voice: "Zunzhu Wudi, you should know the specific situation of the ancient beast, right? I hope you can tell me, we also have a bottom line!"


    When he said this, Lan Yuanzun''s voice was not too loud, as if he was afraid that his voice would be too loud, which would make Chen Ping''an misunderstand him as questioning, which would make Chen Ping''an unhappy.


    Not long ago, the subordinates he sent into the Chaos Pearl came back, which surprised him, because he thought that his subordinates would never come back in this life.


    Moreover, he found that his subordinate was actually much stronger, especially his ability to fight. It was simply unbelievable. When he was sparring with him, he almost took his attack!


    This is incredible, because his subordinates are only at the middle level among his many lord-level subordinates.


    But it has reached the level of receiving a blow from a person of the ancestral level of his.


    Of course, he didn''t use all his strength in that blow. After all, he was also afraid of killing his subordinates with one blow, but that was also an extremely scary thing.


    He can pat his chest and say that in the entire Hongmeng world, there is no lord-level strength who can take his blow!


    And all of this is because of the training of his subordinates and a kitchen knife created by the invincible ancestors!


    Later, he also learned about the situation on the other side of the yard from his subordinates, and it was the same, he understood more clearly the horror of Chen Ping''an.


    The kitchen knife created can almost reach the strength of their ancestors?


    Shouldn''t it scare people to death? !


    That''s why he is so respectful now and speaks cautiously.


    Chen Ping''an glanced at Lan Yuan Zun, but did not choose to remain silent, and continued to flicker: "On the side of the ancient beast, their strongest is the same as me, and I can deal with it. But the ancient beast with the same strength as the ancient beast not long ago, There are also eight heads, do you think our human race can compare to them?"


    Chen Ping''an wants to control these people, and finally let these people listen to his words, there are two steps.


    One is to spread fear and make everyone in the Hongmeng world tremble, and in this way, it is necessary to exaggerate the strength of the opponent.


    He doesn''t know the specific strength of the ancient beast side, but he is very proficient in bragging.


    And after spreading fear, the next step is to give these people a little hope.


    Nor can it really make them feel mortal.


    And he will be the last straw in this war.


    So, can they disobey your words, disobey your commands?


    Hearing Chen Ping''an''s words again, Zun Zu Lan Yuan and everyone else fell silent.


    Anyone who witnessed the instant of the Qingzi ancient beast''s death yesterday knew it, but they thought that the ancient beast might be an exaggerated figure.


    Otherwise, the ancient beast would have been killed long ago.


    Chen Ping''an knew what they were thinking, and continued: "Over the years, the reason why their ancient beasts have not invaded our Hongmeng Realm is because of the enchantment, but from what I have learned, after a year, the enchantment will not be able to restrict it. They, then, they will attack with their families."


    "Based on what I know about the ancient beast family, they especially like to eat human flesh, especially those with strong cultivation. They don''t care whether you beg for mercy or not, or whether they have any use value. For them, they are more concerned about animal nature. Even if you have some use value, you may die under their minions one day."


    Chen Ping''an''s main point of saying this is that those of you don''t want to be lucky and feel that your strength is not bad. When the time comes, you will be slaves to ancient beasts or something. Even if you still have use value, you will still have them. Risk of being eaten for no reason!


    A group of people listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, and their faces were instantly pale as paper.


    Among them, there are people who are lucky. Among the nine ancestors, three have had such thoughts, thinking that they are also a generation of ancestors. If the ancient beasts want to manage so many human races, they must need their place.


    But now listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, they are afraid.


    Lan Yuan Zunzu quickly asked: "Invincible Zunzu, you said that their ancient beasts will attack after a year?"


    He heard an important point.


    Chen Pingan nodded: "Yes, it will be a year later, so, within this year, we are all safe, but after a year, hehe, with your current situation, you only have the share of being slaughtered!"


    Listening to these ruthless demeaning words, everyone felt unhappy, but these words came from the strongest people in their human race, and this authority was full, and they could not argue.


    Wujie Zunzu quickly asked: "Invincible Zunzu, then we humans have nothing to do?!"


    He thought that if he made such a sacrifice as a slave, he could save his life, but now Chen Pingan actually said that they might all have to die in a year!


    It''s only been a year, and they hope for dignity for this year, it''s so **** worthless!


    The same is true of Wanfa Zunzu. Now that he heard Wujie Zunzu''s question, he didn''t open his mouth to ask, but he stared at Chen Ping''an earnestly, waiting for Chen Ping''an to answer.


    Chen Pingan glanced at Wujie Zunzu and said, "There is no mortal situation in this world, and there is a glimmer of hope in everything."


    Hearing this, everyone''s darkened eyes suddenly lit up.


    Zunzu Lan Yuan quickly asked: "Zunzhu Wudi, how can you deal with this disaster?!"


    Chen Ping''an didn''t answer, and just like that, there was no sound in the hall in an instant.


    Everyone saw that Chen Ping''an suddenly stopped talking, and their hearts stopped for a while.


    But it didn''t take long before Chen Ping''an spoke.


    "I do have what I should do."


    Listening to these words, everyone in the hall instantly found the backbone, and the mood that was made very low by Chen Ping''an''s few words instantly rose up.

 Chapter 917： Versailles

    Chen Pingan looked at these people like this, and started the second step.


    Give them their only hope!


    Chen Pingan looked down and looked at the people below.


    "The ancient beasts are powerful, but we humans have something that they don''t have, and that is faith!"


    As soon as these words were over, the atmosphere around them began to feel wrong.


    No way!


    Relying on faith to cope with the crushing of such strength? !


    They wondered if they had heard it wrong.


    For a while, everyone''s eyes began to dim again.


    Chen Ping''an said: "One year is very short, but think about it, our human race is a race that creates miracles. If we have a firm belief in living, and spend a year working hard to improve, can we create miracles?"


    Hearing this, everyone stared at Chen Ping''an again, not knowing what to say for a while.


    What can change in a year? !


    In the eyes of those who are already too old to count, a year is really too short, and it is as short as the blink of an eye.


    Now let them improve for a year, and then make up the gap between the human race and the ancient beast family, it is completely impossible!


    Faith is such a thing, no matter how big it is.


    And Chen Ping''an knew that these people would be like this, so he brought a kitchen knife.


    The hall was bustling again here, and they decided that they were going to die.


    Until Chen Ping''an said in a deep voice, everyone fell silent again.


    A group of people looked at Chen Ping''an again.


    Chen Ping''an looked at them indifferently, and mocked ruthlessly: "Do you know why you are like ants in my eyes? That''s because you are ants."


    Hearing this, everyone felt unhappy again, but they didn''t dare to say anything.


    Chen Ping''an pointed to the kitchen knife beside him, and said, "Guess what level of strength my weapon was a year ago?"


    Everyone followed what Chen Pingan pointed and looked at the kitchen knife.


    The kitchen knife suddenly became the object of everyone''s attention, and couldn''t help but startled.


    To be honest, the kitchen knife has never seen such a big battle. When these ancestors and top lords all poured into the hall just now, he frowned.


    Because he found that almost all the people who came here had higher cultivation than him, and he didn''t know the specific strength, but when he looked at the cultivation of these people, he was still a little hairy.


    But after watching his master look at these people like ants, he gradually regained his confidence, and he also believed that one day he would be able to make everyone here look up, so he gradually raised his head and straightened his back.


    Now, under the gaze of everyone, he took a deep breath, still standing on the ground.


    He knew that he was brought by the master, there must be something for him to do, and now should be the time to need him.


    Everyone looked at the kitchen knife.


    Not long after they came in, they had already seen the kitchen knife and analyzed the situation of the kitchen knife.


    The cultivation base displayed by the kitchen knife is the early stage of the lord realm. In their eyes, this strength is really nothing, because the strength of those who can come here is almost no lower than that of the lord realm, and the average cultivation base is even more powerful than the top lord.


    Now listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, they all began to guess the strength of the kitchen knife a year ago.


    They think that the kitchen knife must have improved a lot within a year, so they all think about it in a relatively large range.


    "The middle stage of the world master?" After thinking about it, the ancestor of Wanfa Zun was the first to speak.


    Wu Xie Zunzu said: "I think it should be in the late stage of the world master or the late stage."


    It is very terrifying to be able to improve one realm in a year. If the people present can improve one realm within a year, then there will be hundreds of thousands of people in their Hongmeng realm.


    Even if these ancestors and people of rank may need more than a dozen to compare with these old ancestors, it should be somewhat resistant to the invasion of ancient beasts.


    So he used the causal relationship to analyze the approximate cultivation of the kitchen knife a year ago.


    Ancestor Lan Yuan did not speak, because he had some understanding of kitchen knives from his subordinate Lan Pao.


    Not long before the invincible Zunzu came out of the Chaos Pearl, the kitchen knife was weaker than the blue robe, only the level of the world master, but now the blue robe is completely unable to resist the blow of the kitchen knife!


    In other words, the specific strength of the kitchen knife has reached the middle or late stage of the lord!


    It has only been a long time before the World Lord has reached the level of lord-level strength, and there is a big realm!


    After thinking about it based on what he knew, a rough guess began to appear in his mind.


    But this guess is too scary.


    It''s not something that the guts can think of.


    Title limit! ! !


    Within a year, from the title realm to the lord realm! !


    Realm Two big realms! ! !


    The other Zunzu followed Wanfa Zunzu''s words and started guessing, but their guesses were all in the weaker direction.


    For example, the peak of the world master.


    Or it is also the early stage of the lord or something.


    Chen Ping''an listened to these people''s words, but did not respond.


    Until a word sounded, he turned his eyes away.


    Ancestor Lan Yuan finally couldn''t bear it anymore, took a deep breath, and said, "Title realm?"


    The volume of these words is really not too loud, just like normal people talking, plus many people in this hall are talking now, and this hall is also big, normally no one will hear it, or pay too much attention to it. of.


    But as soon as he said these words, in an instant, the entire hall could be smelled of falling needles.


    brush brush...


    Everyone''s eyes shifted quickly, all staring at the ancestors of Lan Yuan.


    Even Wanfa Zunzu and Wujie Zunzu were the same, when they heard this, they looked at Lan Yuan Zunzu at a very fast speed.


    They felt that Lan Yuan Zunzu was simply confused.


    Isn''t that making people laugh?


    How is this possible!


    Lan Yuanzun didn''t feel anything when he was stared at by a group of people. He just stared at Chen Ping''an, waiting for Chen Ping''an''s reply.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Lan Yuanzun''s ancestor, and the corners of his mouth suddenly turned up.


    "You are a little clever, yes, you guessed it right in the audience."


    As soon as these words were over, the hall was so silent that it was as if a hair had fallen.


    Everyone''s heart stopped beating.


    title! ! !


    One year promotion to the lord realm! ! !


    This! ! !


    At this moment, whether these people believe it or not, when they heard this, their minds were already shut down.


    And the kitchen knife looked at this group of people like this, and his eyes rolled around.


    "Is this increase in speed amazing?"


    He himself felt a little confused.


    Because of the utensils in their yard, the speed of improvement is very close to this.


    If the idea of ??the kitchen knife is said on the spot, I am afraid that the expressions of a group of people will be ten thousand times more exciting...

 Chapter 918： Create a Cultivation Treasure Realm

    A group of people looked unbelievable.


    After hearing Chen Ping''an''s answer, Lan Yuanzun gave a wry smile, and he guessed correctly.


    However, the answer was still too scary. Even if he had guessed in advance, now that he knew it was the answer, he was still a little speechless.


    It has improved so much in one year. What would happen if it was given another year?


    Ancestor Lan Yuan glanced at the kitchen knife standing beside Chen Ping''an with a straight waist, and a strong pressure was born in his heart. How could he feel that if another year passed, the kitchen knife would be able to rub him against the ground?


    The people around were still immersed in a state of daze after knowing the answer.


    They didn''t react as easily as Lan Yuan Zunzu.


    Even if it was Chen Ping''an''s answer, they still felt that it was impossible.


    A small percentage of people believed it, but most of them tried hard to hold on to their ideas in their hearts.


    decided this was not possible.


    If this is possible, let alone dealing with this ancient beast invasion, if there are a few more powerful and strange races, they can easily deal with it!


    A group of people were silent for a while, they didn''t believe it in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to question Chen Ping''an aloud.


    Chen Pingan pinpointed their psychology very accurately, and he knew what they were thinking at the moment, and said, "Don''t believe it?"


    After hearing this, everyone became even more quiet.


    It''s not that they don''t believe it, it''s that everyone who believes this is a little wrong!


    It took a year to break through from the realm of the title to the realm of the lord. If you say it, you will definitely be suspected of whether there is a hole in your brain, so you can say such a thing.


    To know these people in the realm of lords, didn''t it take thousands of years to break through from the peak of the world lord?


    But if you do the math seriously, it would take them close to hundreds of millions of years from the title realm to the lord realm!


    You are now saying that you have been promoted from the title realm to the lord realm in one year, so we have all cultivated on the dog for nearly hundreds of millions of years? !


    Wanfa Zunzu took a deep breath, looked at Chen Ping''an and said, "Invincible Zunzu, I don''t want to question you, it really sounds too absurd."


    Chen Ping''an glanced at the Ancestor Wanfa, with contempt in his eyes, and said, "Actually, I don''t need to prove it to you, but this is also about the hope of our human race. Let me prove it to you and give you some hope."


    Hearing this, everyone was curious about how Chen Ping''an would prove it.


    Hearing this, a bad premonition suddenly appeared in the kitchen knife''s mind.


    Chen Ping''an turned to look at the kitchen knife, showed a smile, and said, "The kitchen knife, show them your memory of the year."


    kitchen knife:"......"


    Owner!


    This...not good! !


    He suddenly felt that he was following along, which was a completely wrong approach and suffered a big loss!


    Oops, they should have let the **** up!


    Fortunately, the kitchen knife is also fortunate now that he has not done anything special this year, and the most fortunate thing is that he and his Jue Ji have not made the last step!


    "Last night, I wanted to end the things I kept, but luckily my wife and her relatives came!!!"


    The kitchen knife exclaimed in his heart that it was very dangerous. If he did something last night, then when it was shown to these people now, the first scene would be those!


    The kitchen knife nodded and said, "Yes."


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded.


    He wanted to tell the kitchen knife that some things were not coincidences.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the group of people below, his eyes passed over the nine great ancestors, and said, "Zun Zu Lan Yuan, you nine come up and show you the memory of my weapon this year."


    Listening to these words, the ancestors of the Ten Thousand Dharma quickly walked out of the crowd, and then approached respectfully.


    After hearing the proof method that Chen Ping''an said, they all became nervous.


    Chen Ping''an''s proof method is too direct, and because of this, it means that what Chen Ping''an said not long ago must be true! !


    The nine strongest people here in the Hongmeng Realm walked out of the open space, and the kitchen knife approached the nine people under the instruction of Chen Ping''an.


    The nine people quickly stood in front of the kitchen knife.


    Chen Pingan said: "Chopper, let go of your consciousness."


    The kitchen knife completely believed in his master, so he directly let go of his consciousness.


    Chen Ping''an waved one hand, and a stream of energy entered the kitchen knife''s mind, and then nine rays of light shot out from the kitchen knife''s mind, approaching the nine ancestors.


    In an instant, the nine ancestors closed their eyes.


    After just a while, the light from the kitchen knife''s forehead disappeared, and everything returned to calm.


    The kitchen knife walked back to Chen Ping''an and stood beside him.


    Jiu Ming Zun Zu also opened his eyes at this time.


    And the expressions on their faces were different from not long ago, replaced by a very frightened expression.


    Obviously, his worldview is already on the verge of collapsing.


    Incredible!


    It really took a year to break through from the title realm to the lord realm!


    Of course, this improvement also has some special auxiliary reasons, which is so terrifying.


    That is to have the help of Chen Ping''an and Chaos Zhu.


    But in this case, if Chen Pingan wants to help them improve their strength, then they can improve as fast as kitchen knives!


    Chen Ping''an looked at the nine people indifferently and said, "Can you trust me now? Do you believe that I have the ability to make you improve a lot within a year?"


    The nine people listened to Chen Ping''an''s words and turned their attention to Chen Ping''an. At this moment, they were standing under Chen Ping''an and could only look up at Chen Ping''an.


    The moment they met Chen Ping''an''s eyes, they all felt a sense of awe in their hearts!


    Lan Yuan Zunzu was faster than the other Zunzu, and immediately said: "Invincible Zunzu, I will do whatever you say in the future. I only hope that you can lead our human race to improve and resist the invasion of ancient beasts! !"


    Wujie Zunzu was the second to react. At this moment, he also folded his hands and lowered his head: "Wudi Zunzu, I am convinced of you! In the next year, if you have anything, please let me know!"


    The other ancestors listened to these two sentences and began to talk with their hands together. One after another, they all asked Chen Ping''an to lead them to improve for the sake of the human race and jointly resist the invasion of aliens.


    Below, a group of people belonging to the middle and upper forces in the Hongmeng world, seeing that the nine ancestors are like this, they can''t believe it.


    Unless these ancestors unite with others to pit them.


    But the odds are too small, and they''re not worth getting scammed.


    So there is only one answer.


    They really have the hope that in a year''s time, they will crazy improve their strength!


    However, there is a premise that they need the help of the invincible ancestors! !


    A group of people looked at each other in dismay, and immediately, they all folded their hands, imitating the nine ancestors, and said loudly: "I hope you will lead us to cultivate and resist the invasion of aliens!"


    Chen Ping''an glanced around the hall, and the corners of his mouth twitched secretly.


    Great, the plan was successful.


    Next step.


    It is to integrate the resources of the entire Hongmeng world.


    Then, he will create another cultivation treasure like Xiaobai, but a little more conspicuous!

 Chapter 919： Invincible treasure

    That''s right, if you want to improve the cultivation of a large number of people in a short period of time, it is really difficult to rely on the self-consciousness and hard work of these people.


    But if he created some good cultivation secret realms and the like that could assist people in cultivation, then things would be simpler.


    He felt that what was most needed in this war was the strength of the ancestors, so his purpose this time was to try to make the people at the peak of the lords of the Hongmeng Realm try their best to break through to the strengths of the ancestors!


    In the entire Hongmeng world, there are many people at the peak of the lord, and almost every ancestor has a dozen or so.


    In addition to the subordinates of these ancestor-level powerhouses, there are also some powerful ancestors of this level in the Hongmeng world, or there are also loose cultivators.


    The exact number is not clear to Chen Ping''an, but the general estimate should be close to a few hundred.


    And if there are fifty or sixty of these hundreds, or hundreds of people break through to the realm of the ancestors, then when the war comes, they will not even have the ability to fight back.


    However, it is too difficult to create such a cultivation treasure, and it requires too many resources.


    As for time, he is not afraid that it is not enough. Although he cannot cultivate in the time flow formation, because the energy he needs to absorb is too strong, but if he only creates things in the time flow formation, it will be different.


    But the premise is that he has to turn those resources into relatively low-level energy in the Hongmeng Realm.


    For example, first turn the resources into Hongmeng Dao Rhyme, and then turn the Hongmeng Dao Rhyme into chaotic Dao Rhyme. After collecting these chaotic Dao Rhymes, you can create something in the high-time flow array method.


    He now wants to turn a large amount of resources into sources, and it doesn''t take much time. He estimated that if all the major forces in the Hongmeng Realm put up half of the resources, then he will only need five or six days. The source of resources becomes chaotic rhyme.


    The rest goes into a high time flow formation, such as the strongest time flow formation in the Hongmeng world, ten years have passed in the past one day outside, then he may be able to create the cultivation treasure he wants in just a few days. territory!


    And these things, he has already planned, and now these people are willing to take out half of their resources!


    However, a group of people have been fooled into this by him, presumably none of these people will refuse!


    Chen Pingan coughed, pulled the group''s attention back, and said solemnly, "In that case, let me tell you about the arrangements for the next year!"


    A group of people replied again and again: "Listen to the arrangement of the invincible ancestor!"


    Chen Pingan said: "Very good, since you are so determined, then you can go back and organize the resources of your own forces now. I don''t need much, you can just take half of all the resources."


    Hearing this, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Take out half of their forces'' resources? !


    This......


    They thought that Chen Ping''an was going to help them to cultivate hard, but the first sentence of the speech was to ask them to use half of their own resources!


    Chen Pingan said: "There is only one way to improve your cultivation in a short period of time, and that is to create a cultivation treasure that is useful to the realm of lords."


    Hearing this, everyone took a deep breath.


    A cultivation treasure realm that is useful to the lord realm? !


    When they reach their realm, if they want to improve their cultivation, there is often only one way, and that is to cultivate hard and improve slowly.


    There is nothing that can speed up their cultivation progress.


    What can determine their level is talent!


    There are too many people who have reached the realm of lords, and even after the realm of realms, their cultivation will remain motionless.


    It''s not that they are busy with other things every day and don''t cultivate, but that their talents have come to an end, and it is difficult to improve no matter how much they cultivate.


    It can only improve a little bit.


    Unlike in the past when their cultivation base was still weak, they could use many things to speed up their cultivation, improve their talents, and so on.


    "The specific role of the Treasure Realm I created has been planned. First, to increase the upper limit of everyone''s talent! Second, to gather the Dao rhythm of the entire Hongmeng Realm, so that the Treasure Realm has an extremely terrifying concentration of Dao rhyme, so as to speed up cultivation. Third, it is a training room that is conducive to actual combat! In this training room, the fighting thoughts of our ten ancestors will be engraved, which can control the realm of strength and let you fight with those who have the fighting thoughts of our ancestors, Improve your combat ability!"


    Chen Pingan said everything he thought about yesterday.


    Last night, after going crazy with his daughter-in-law, he was very clear-headed, so he began to think about future plans.


    In this way, he came up with the matter of creating the treasure realm, and also thought about the function of the treasure realm.


    A group of people were still full of doubts and doubts a moment ago, but when they heard Chen Ping''an''s description of the created treasure, they were instantly captured.


    Raise everyone''s talent limit! ! !


    This is the most troublesome thing for them now, and it is also the most important factor that makes their realm stagnant!


    However, Invincible Zunzu actually said that the created treasure realm can do this!


    And this is only the first role of Treasure Realm.


    This treasure realm can gather the Dao rhythm of the entire Hongmeng Realm. After their talents are improved, under the influence of the extremely strong Dao rhyme, their cultivation speed will definitely increase a lot.


    Moreover, there are actually facilities for actual combat, and they can also fight with people who have the fighting consciousness of the ancestors? !


    What is this concept?


    As far as their strength is concerned, it is difficult for Zunzu to train them personally.


    Moreover, it is impossible for the ancestors to have time to accompany everyone to train.


    However, if this Treasure Realm can engrave the fighting thoughts of each Zunzu, it will give everyone a chance to fight Zunzu! !


    After Chen Ping''an''s words were sent out, not only the people below the lord level were dumbfounded and excited, but even the nine great ancestors were shocked by Chen Ping''an''s words.


    Because they found that if the treasure realm described by Chen Ping''an was really made, they would really have the opportunity to make a lot of people break through in a short period of time! !


    This treasure is definitely a super invincible treasure!


    However, now there is a problem before them.


    Can the invincible ancestors create such a treasure realm! !


    The nine ancestors all looked at Chen Ping''an, and after a while, they made a decision.


    Decide to believe! !


    Don''t believe it or not, because this is their only hope to survive, and Chen Ping''an is too strong, so strong that they feel that there is still a glimmer of hope to create this kind of treasure that they have never heard of or seen before!


    After making the decision, the nine great ancestors all began to speak.


    "I agree with Wudi Zunzu''s proposal! I want to take out 50% of our power resources!" An Zunzu passed through the matter of Lan Yuanzunzu''s words earlier, and learned to be the first to speak.


    "Me too!" Another ancestor didn''t show weakness and said quickly.


    But the next moment, the two began to regret that they had spoken too quickly.


    You know, they do this because they want to take the lead, and at the same time attract the attention of Chen Ping''an and think they are good.


    And Lan Yuanzun''s words made their faces darken, and told them that some words should not be said first.


    Lan Yuan Group respected: "I will take out 80% of our resources!!"

 Chapter 920： made a fortune

    After Lan Yuanzun''s words were over, everyone in the hall fell silent.


    The ancestors who wanted to follow the two ancestors in front of them and said that they would give out 50% of the resources also quickly closed their mouths, and they swallowed the words when they reached their throats.


    Everyone turned to look at Zun Lan Yuan at a very fast speed, and there was a look of confusion on their faces.


    Take out 80% of the resources? !


    This number really frightened a lot of people.


    If this Treasure Realm was created and used for them, then it would be acceptable for them to take out 50% of the resources, and they would not feel any loss.


    But now they don''t know if Invincible Zunzu can make it.


    If they don''t, they will lose a lot of money.


    So taking out 50% of the resources, they also mean to grit their teeth a bit.


    Unexpectedly, Lan Yuan Zunzu worked so hard, this is obviously a 100% belief that this treasure can be created.


    Moreover, they also know that the purpose of Lan Yuan Zunzu is to compliment Wudi Zunzu.


    However, his approach was obviously successful. When he said that he would use 80% of his resources, Chen Ping''an''s eyes fell on him again.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Lan Yuanzun''s ancestor, the corners of his mouth raised high. Sure enough, as he expected, this Lan Yuan Zunzu is indeed a person who knows the current affairs.


    Worth cultivating.


    As soon as Lan Yuan Zunzu said these words, he can be sure that Zunzu or other forces who didn''t speak later would not dare to say that they only took out 50% of the resources, at least 60%.


    There is a saying that the gun is the first bird, and after Lan Yuanzun became that crazy person, if other people dare to change the value back to 50%, they will be the first bird!


    Wanfa Zunzu and Wujie Zunzu glanced at Lan Yuanzunzu.


    To be honest, both of them used to underestimate Lan Yuan Zunzu.


    In their eyes, Lan Yuan''s ancestors have always been among their top ten ancestors, and can only be ranked in the middle and lower reaches.


    It is only a little stronger than the ancient ancestors.


    But recently they discovered that Lan Yuan Zunzu was a real dog!


    That''s right, it''s a dog!


    This operation, even they were confused!


    The two gritted their teeth and thought that they were going to be slaves for 100 million years, and resources and so on, it was the same when they came.


    So the two made a quick decision.


    Wanfa Zunzu said: "I also give 80% of the resources! Invincible Zunzu, for our human race, I am willing to pay these!"


    As soon as these words came out, those who were still dumbfounded by Lan Yuan Zunzu''s words quickly turned their eyes and looked at Wanfa Zunzu, not knowing what to say for a while.


    Now if they change the value of the resources they take out back to 50%, it will feel like they will die!


    The Ancestor Wanfa didn''t give them much time to be speechless, because the next moment, Zunzu Wujie spoke up.


    "Invincible Zunzu, what I did not long ago was too much, I am willing to make up for it! I am willing to give all my resources!!"


    Wujie Zunzu said aloud, and when the voice sounded, the entire hall was silent.


    His voice abruptly swayed back and forth in the main hall for several laps before slowly dissipating.


    Here in the hall, a group of people were stunned.


    Wanfa Zunzu turned his head with a swipe and looked at Wujie Zunzu.


    In my heart, I could only shout the word "Fuck".


    If I had known earlier, let Ancestor Wujie Zun tell me how much resources to use, and he would say it later!


    He has now become the stepping stone of the Wuji Zunzu!


    Now, after a quick analysis in his heart, Lan Yuan Zunzu suddenly increased his resources. In Chen Ping''an''s mind, Lan Yuan Zunzu must have contributed the most, and Wu Xie Zunzu came to a stud after he spoke, even though It is not as great as Lan Yuan Zunzu, who was the first to propose to raise the resources to 80%, but it is also much stronger than him!


    In other words, among the three, he is the one who is dispensable! !


    This......


    After Wanfa Zunzu analyzed it, he suddenly had the urge to vomit blood.


    After some analysis, I found that the clown turned out to be himself!


    Sure enough, as Wanfa Zunzu thought, after Wujie Zunzu finished talking about Stud, the corner of Chen Ping''s mouth that raised more resources when Lanyuan Zunzu was promoted increased by one point at this moment, and he said Saying: "Very good, I see your contribution to the human race, and when the war is over, I believe everyone will thank you."


    Listening to these words, Zunzu Lan Yuan and Zunzu Wujie handed over at the same time, and said in unison, "This is what we should do!"


    As for the reason of being sluggish for a while, the ancestor of Wanfa took a beat, that is, this beat, he who could have said such words together, was dumbfounded.


    Looking at Zun Zu Lan Yuan and Zun Wu Xie who had already finished speaking, he was in a mess, screaming desperately in his heart.


    He looks a little dumb now...


    "Okay, what about the others? How much do you take out?" Chen Ping''an took advantage of the east wind blown by Lan Yuanzunzu and the others, and looked at the other Zunzu and other big forces.


    The other Zunzu now have embarrassment and discomfort on their faces.


    What can I do, I can only grit my teeth and come up with more resources!


    "Our forces are willing to give 80% of the resources!"


    "We are also eighty percent!"


    "We are also eighty percent..."


    "I...we...70%..." One of the forces felt that it was too bad, so they gritted their teeth and decided to fight and say a 70%, and this matter People also deliberately keep their voices low, so that they won''t appear to be bad.


    But as soon as his words passed, the next moment, the entire hall suddenly quieted down.


    A group of people turned their attention to him.


    good guy!


    Warriors! !


    Many people think so.


    But the words of this force looked at so many people, and he felt that he had become the target of public criticism. He was so frightened that he trembled, and quickly changed his words: "We are 90%!!"


    As soon as those words were over, those who had just engraved the label of a warrior on this man''s head instantly turned their faces with contempt.


    Then, they can only follow this person to say 90%, and the lowest can only say 80%.


    After a group of people finished speaking, a smile appeared on Chen Ping''an''s face and said: "It seems that you are very concerned about the future of our human race! I have also been infected by your determination. In this case, I will try my best to bring the treasures to life. Made!"


    A group of people smiled and nodded, but their hearts were bleeding.


    They felt that even after they drove the ancient beasts back to the Hongmeng forbidden area, it would be difficult to develop in the future!


    I am afraid that in the future, we can only rely on, or forever surrender to the invincible ancestors, in order to obtain some resources for development.


    "Okay, let''s go back and prepare. After an hour, here I will take your contribution seriously!"


    A gentle smile appeared on Chen Ping''an''s face.


    A group of people looked at Chen Pingan''s smile, and the corners of their mouths twitched.


    And the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body, who had never spoken, looked at Chen Ping''an with a strange and envious expression on his face.


    Chen Ping''an came to the Hongmeng Realm this time, this **** actually owns 80% of the resources of the entire Hongmeng Realm! !


    He suddenly became an invincible rich man! !


    Gotta hold your thighs tight! ! !


    "Otherwise, while his wife is not here, let me have sex..." Chaos Pearl''s spirit body''s eyes rolled, and his thoughts were crooked.

 Chapter 921： Murong Palace: Is it time for me to work again?

    After Chen Ping''an said a word, a group of people also began to prepare to leave the hall.


    All have to go back and integrate resources.


    At this time, there are actually a small number of people who are thinking crookedly, thinking, in fact, the Invincible Ancestors do not know the specific total assets of their forces, can they save some resources?


    With such thoughts, they all began to plan in their hearts.


    When I took out the resources, I believed that it was 80% of all my assets!


    But at this moment, when they were about to leave, Chen Ping''an suddenly looked at the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body and said, "You can use that ability later."


    Hearing this, the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body was startled.


    She looked bewildered.


    What ability?


    What''s the meaning?


    She is still thinking about how to put some resources in Chen Ping''an''s hands to supply the Chaos Beads. Now Chen Ping''an suddenly said such a sentence, which made her very confused.


    Just like when she was doing something that made her body and mind feel comfortable, the door suddenly opened, and the people who appeared were still her own family members, killing her with a confused look.


    And a group of people who were about to leave suddenly heard Chen Ping''an''s voice, and their footsteps all paused.


    Chen Ping''an''s words were not loud, but they all heard it, and although they knew it was not meant to them, they all pricked up their ears.


    I want to hear what Chen Pingan has to say.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and looked at the Chaos Pearl spirit body and said, "Don''t you have the ability to tell lies?"


    Hearing this, the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body became even more confused.


    Why didn''t I know I had this ability?


    "Okay, let''s go to work too, and come back in an hour." Chen Ping''an didn''t say more, then suddenly looked at Lan Yuan Zunzu and said, "Lan Yuan Zunzu, don''t rush back, either. Go meet someone with me first."


    Ancestor Lan Yuan is good and worth training. It will definitely be good for him to control the entire Hongmeng Realm. What he has to do now is to let Murong Gong and Ancestor Lan Yuan get to know each other, and let Zun Lan Yuan help Murong Palace and they will be invincible. Stand firm here in the Hongmeng world.


    After all, with the efforts of Murong Palace and the others, it would take some time to explore the Hongmeng Realm. Someone must lead them and assist them better.


    Ancestor Lan Yuan nodded with a smile, he believed that he had this kind of treatment, it must be what he did just now, and it was approved by Chen Ping''an!


    So he walked up to Chen Ping''an.


    Wanfa Zunzu and other Zunzu watched this scene with envy.


    The Invincible Zunzu has already become the master of their Primordial Realm. Now that he can be favored and cultivated by the Invincible Zunzu, he will definitely be able to mix like a duck in water in the future!


    Since you can''t become the strongest person, it''s also very good to be a celebrity that the strongest person likes!


    Chen Pingan took Lan Yuanzun and the kitchen knife and disappeared in place.


    A group of people watched Chen Ping''an and the four leave and started to leave.


    But now, they dare not have that thought in their minds.


    Because they are afraid!


    Fortunately, when they were about to leave, Chen Ping''an said that sentence, and they were not stupid, knowing that the sentence was said to them!


    They said who was the woman who had been standing beside Chen Ping''an, and what did it have to do with today''s incident.


    After all, kitchen knives have already shown a specific role.


    That pretty woman must be the same.


    It turns out that this woman has the ability to tell lies!


    Even if it is an ancestor-level powerhouse, can she tell whether the other party is lying? !


    So strong! !


    Sure enough, the people around Wudi Zunzu are not simple!


    ......


    Chen Pingan took Lan Yuan Zun Zu to the Chaos World and appeared in the Chaos Palace for the first time, and then contacted Murong Palace and asked Murong Palace and Tiandao Supreme to come here to see Lan Yuan Zun Zu, and the two sides discussed How to develop the invincible door.


    Zunzu Lan Yuan had followed other Zunzu into the Chaos Orb once before, and they wanted to try the refining ability of the Chaos Orb.


    At that time, there was nothing in the Chaos Bead, and there was nothingness, but now he came in again, and after seeing that there was another world in the Chaos Bead, he was very emotional.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Lan Yuanzun''s ancestor and said, "I brought you here mainly to introduce someone to you, and he will come here later. What you have to do is also simple, that is to help them in the Hongmeng world. Build a force. As long as this is done, I will give you a lot of benefits."


    Hearing this, Zunzu Lan Yuan''s eyes brightened, and he hurriedly cupped his hands: "Zunzhu Wudi is joking! This kind of thing is what I should do, reward or something, I don''t care!"


    After Chen Ping''an heard this, he smiled without saying a word.


    Ancestor Lan Yuan felt that what he said was too hypocritical, so he changed the subject and asked, "I don''t know who I met?"


    Chen Ping''an just wanted to talk, but after thinking about it, Murong Palace is very clear-headed, maybe let Murong Palace play it by itself, it is hard to say that it can achieve better results.


    With such an idea, Chen Ping''an said, "You will find out after a good chat. I still have things to do. You wait here. I have already told the other party about the specifics."


    Ancestor Lan Yuan didn''t expect that Chen Ping''an would leave before anyone could wait, but he didn''t say anything, he could only nod his head.


    Chen Ping''an left the Chaos Hall with the kitchen knife and the Chaos Pearl spirit body and returned to the courtyard.


    Chen Pingan really has something to do.


    He will be able to have 70% to 80% of the resources in the Hongmeng world in the near future. He will be busy transforming these resources for a while in the future. It will definitely take a lot of time for him to transform himself into a source, but he has just flashed an inspiration.


    You can make some babies that can be turned into sources by yourself!


    Taking advantage of the fact that he has an hour now, he can try it first. If he can really manufacture it and mass-produce it, then he can save several days!


    After Chen Ping''an and the three of them left, only Lan Yuanzun was left in the hall.


    Ancestor Lan Yuan watched around for a while, then found a spot at random, sat down, and waited slowly.


    He was also curious to see who he was.


    But when he thinks about it, this person should be quite strong, maybe like him, it is difficult to say that he is the strength of the ancestor!


    After all, a kitchen knife is so powerful as a weapon!


    Just as Lan Yuanzun was thinking about it, four people also rushed to the main hall at this moment.


    The people who came were Murong Palace, the Supreme Being of Heaven, Dai Pudong and Chen Yi.


    Murong Gong was thinking about things while flying, and then suddenly had a flash of inspiration, looked at Tiandao Supreme and Dai Pudong and said, "By the way, do you remember the possibility I said not long ago?"


    Not long ago, when they went to deceive Supreme Supreme, Murong Gong made a guess, and it was when he was on his way just now that he suddenly thought of it.


    Heavenly Dao Supreme and Dai Pudong instantly thought of what Murong Palace said that day.


    "What do you mean, what we practiced that day will start to be staged later?!" Tiandao Supreme said quickly.


    Murong Gong is also not sure: "I don''t know very well, but I have a strong hunch, it should be. We will act according to the situation later. If I really want to pretend to be a boss, you must cooperate with me!"


    Tiandao Supreme and Dai Pudong nodded quickly. After they had experienced that kind of thing once, they knew how to do it. They were well-trained, and they would definitely act better than the first time.

 Chapter 922： Emperor Realm

    Chen Yi followed the three of them. To be honest, he really couldn''t understand what they were talking about.


    It sounded cloudy.


    So he asked, "I don''t know what you want to do?"


    Hearing Chen Yi''s words, Murong Palace and the others remembered that Chen Yi had also come along.


    I didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Chen Yi doesn''t know what happened to them some time ago, and it will take some time to tell him now.


    But Chen Yi is now one of the deputy sect masters of Invincible Sect, and they can''t let Chen Yi leave directly.


    Murong Gong speeded up his speech and said, "Xiao Yi, we may lie to others later. I''m going to pretend to be a boss. If you want to follow us, you will try to cooperate with me later."


    Hearing this, Chen Yi smiled casually: "This is simple, in fact, I understand it quite a bit."


    Hearing this, the three of Murong Gong froze for a while, and began to look at Chen Yi with different eyes.


    Chen Yi asked: "While there is still some time, I can talk about the simple details."


    Murong Gong nodded, briefly explained how the three of them deceived the Supreme Being, and decided that the three of them would have to deceive people in the Hongmeng Realm in the future.


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an said to let them know someone from the Hongmeng Realm, so they may have come at this time.


    "Xiaoyi, you are relatively young. If I want to play a big boss later, you can treat me as your master." Murong Gong gave a plan.


    Chen Yi nodded, this is simple.


    that''s all.


    After the four discussed it, they continued to fly to the Chaos Hall.


    Inside the Chaos Hall.


    Ancestor Lan Yuan had been waiting for a while, and frowned when he saw that no one had come here.


    Just when he was about to stand up and move around, four people suddenly appeared in the center of the hall.


    Seeing someone coming, Lan Yuanzun''s eyes lit up and he also stood up.


    He began to examine the person who came.


    He thought about it not long ago. Among the people who came, there should be people with the same strength as him. They are all in the ancestral realm, so what he mainly cares about at this moment is to see if what he thought not long ago was wrong.


    It''s just that after he glanced at it, he found that among these people, the strongest is only the realm of the lord, and no one has reached the realm of the lord!


    This made him stunned.


    But there are two strange people.


    The first is the Murong Palace.


    He found that Murong Palace''s cultivation was a bit strange.


    The cultivation base that Murong Palace showed in his eyes was the pinnacle of the title, and he had not yet reached the realm of the world master, but this cultivation base was sometimes absent, as if some treasure was affecting it.


    The second is Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi felt very strange to him.


    Chen Yi''s cultivation base is the realm of the world master, but he didn''t know what was going on, and when he was staring at Chen Yi carefully, he felt some sense of crisis in Chen Yi.


    It seems that Chen Yi''s strength is already the same as his, and he is in the ancestral realm!


    It felt so magical that it made him a little sluggish.


    After Murong Palace appeared here, it also inspected the only ancestor Lan Yuan in the hall.


    Looking at the powerful aura on Zuzu Lan Yuan''s body, he secretly swallowed.


    So strong!


    However, he already knew the situation of Lan Yuan''s ancestor from Chen Ping''an. This person is one of the ten ancestors of the Hongmeng world, and his strength is undoubtedly strong.


    So not too surprised.


    But he was still surprised because he didn''t see anyone else here!


    What about the seniors? !


    Murong Gong blinked.


    He thought that after appearing here, he would see Chen Pingan.


    He also wanted to secretly ask Chen Pingan if he and others needed acting.


    Now that people are not there, he doesn''t know if he and others want to act!


    But he just finished thinking like this, the next moment, his eyes lit up.


    "Senior is not here, so the answer is already obvious! This is to let me play freely! That is to let us act!"


    Murong Gong immediately figured it out.


    If Chen Ping''an was here, watching them perform, he would definitely feel embarrassed or awkward, and there would be flaws.


    But if people are not there, then that will not happen.


    With the answer, Murong Gong glanced at Dai Pudong, who was also a little confused and still didn''t know whether to play or not.


    When the other three didn''t know whether to act or not, they began to look at Murong Palace. At this moment, when they looked at Murong Seng''s wink, they understood in an instant, and the corners of their mouths began to curl up secretly.


    Act! !


    After Murong Gong gave the three of them a wink, he began to put his hands behind his back. At this moment, a strong force formed on him.


    Tiandao Supreme and Dai Pudong had to admire the sudden appearance of Murong Gong''s temperament.


    Is this the power of the number one piece!


    Seeing this scene, Chen Yi also admired Murong Palace.


    At the same time, he also began to prepare to act.


    Murong Gong walked towards Lan Yuan Zunzu, with a smile on his face, said indifferently: "You are Lan Yuan Zunzu?"


    Ancestor Lan Yuan froze for a moment when he looked at the aura that suddenly appeared in Murong Palace.


    However, he responded quickly and nodded with a smile.


    Murong Gong still had his hands behind his back, and at the same time, he started to circle around Lan Yuanzun''s ancestor, and said, "I heard from the predecessors, you will help us to gain a firm foothold in the small world of Hongmeng Realm in the future?"


    Lan Yun Zunzu wanted to nod his head, but suddenly, he found something wrong.


    small world? !


    He suspected that he had heard it wrong, and looked at Murong Palace.


    At this time, Murong Gong continued: "This cultivation level is fine in your world, but in our world, it can only be regarded as ordinary."


    Ancestor Lan Yuan was dumbfounded.


    ? ? ?


    what world? !


    Just normal? !


    Ancestor Lan Yuan suddenly looked at Murong Palace as if he had discovered the New World.


    After becoming Zunzu for so many years, his mood has not fluctuated greatly, but during this time, after involving the invincible Zunzu, he found that his heart, which had not changed much for hundreds of millions of years, just couldn''t live up to his expectations. !


    It''s the same now!


    Murong Gong looked at the expression of Zunzu Lan Yuan, and felt a little proud in his heart, thinking that no matter how strong your cultivation base is, you are still a member of the Hongmeng Realm, so what?


    Of course, he was also proud, because he believed that the ancestors of Lan Yuan were just like them, they were all chess pieces!


    Murong Gong said: "Sit down, let''s discuss things carefully. We are here with my strength. They are just starting out, but with the help of seniors, it is quite easy to break through to the ancestor realm."


    After finishing speaking, Murong Gong also looked at Chen Yi and the others, especially Chen Yi, and said directly, "Teacher, sit down too."


    Ancestor Lan Yuan felt that every word of Murong Palace was like thunder, so that his mind couldn''t react, and it kept buzzing.


    Now that he heard Murong Palace Manager Chen Yi calling him a disciple, he was completely determined.


    Murong Palace is really a super strong! !


    After all, Chen Yi made him feel that way, and Chen Yi was only Murong Palace''s apprentice. The strength that Murong Palace showed must be fake! !


    He swallowed his saliva, but did not sit down, but quickly asked: "Dare to ask the senior what kind of cultivation?!"


    Ancestor Lan Yuan decisively called out the word "senior", and bowed his hands in a respectful manner.


    Murong Gong looked at Lan Yun Zunzu like this, and smiled in his heart, but on the surface it was indifferent and said, "It''s just the realm of the great emperor."


    He also doesn''t know if there is a realm on Zunzu, or what realm is called, but it''s quite simple to talk nonsense with a name.


    Hearing this, Zun Zu Lan Yuan was dumbfounded.


    Qingzi ancient beast called Wudi Zunzu the Great Emperor Ping An! !

 Chapter 923： GE IgE i

    To be honest, when Qingzi Ancient Beast saw Chen Ping''an and shouted that Chen Ping''an was the Great Emperor of Ping''an, Lan Yuan Zunzu was very confused.


    Because they all know that Chen Ping''an is an invincible ancestor, when was he called Ping An the Great?


    Now listening to Murong Gong''s words, he seems to have discovered a new continent. It turns out that the name of the emperor is actually a realm of cultivation? !


    Great Emperor Realm? !


    Murong Gong watched Lan Yuan Zunzu fell into confusion again, and really despised Lan Yuan Zunzu, because he didn''t act at all, Lan Yuan Zunzu seemed to have believed it?


    Is the ancestor of the Hongmeng Realm so easy to deceive?


    He thought he was going to act for a while... After all, it took a long time for them to join forces to deceive the Supreme Being last time.


    Murong Gong said: "Okay, let''s not talk about this, let''s discuss how to establish the Invincible Gate in the Hongmeng Realm. Since the senior has explained the matter to me, then I must do it well, and although my strength is quite strong Strong, but their strength is average, if you and your forces help, it should be fine."


    Ancestor Lan Yuan swallowed again when he heard this.


    He just found a point now!


    Murong Palace has always called Wudi Zunzu as a senior? ! !


    Lan Yuan Zunzu said: "This matter is simple, I will definitely cooperate with you! But the junior has a small question to ask, why do you call Wudi Zunzu a senior?"


    After knowing from the Murong Palace that there is a Great Emperor Realm above the Zunzu Realm, combined with the Qingzi ancient beast calling Wudi Zunzu the Great Emperor of Ping An, he probably had some guesses.


    Maybe those ancient beasts are not from the Hongmeng Realm!


    It also came from the stronger world that Murong Palace said!


    And the invincible ancestor is also, so they know each other!


    Then, Murong Palace is obviously also a great emperor, but why is it called Wudi Zunzu as a senior? !


    He is very curious!


    After hearing this, Murong Gong rolled his eyes for a moment, and then quickly performed, with a surprised look on his face: "You still don''t know the strength of senior?"


    Ancestor Lan Yuan was stunned for a moment and said: "Invincible...cough, I have seen how strong the senior is, but how can I say that, the senior is strong, but the strength shown is only It''s just stronger than our ancestors..."


    After Murong Gong heard this, he had the same expression on his face.


    "So you don''t know about the senior''s situation! That makes sense. However, the senior brought you here, which means that you are also the senior''s pawn. Logically speaking, you should also tell you the truth." Murong Gong said As he spoke, he began to look suspicious.


    Ancestor Lan Yuan was full of question marks.


    What? ? ?


    piece? !


    Murong Gong suddenly said: "Oh, I understand, the senior brought you here, and he himself is not there, the meaning is obvious, just let us tell you about your situation."


    The more he listened, the more confused Lan Yuanzun became.


    One head and two big.


    Murong Gong said: "Since that''s the case, I''ll tell you. In fact, senior and I are not from the Hongmeng Realm or this world, we come from a stronger world! In that world, the Great Emperor Realm is the highest realm, of course. Now, there are also big gaps between different Great Emperor Realms, for example, I just arrived at the Great Emperor Realm, and Senior, he is one of the top leaders in the world, so powerful that he can crush me at will!"


    "And the reason why we are here, and the seniors are still pretending to be different identities, is actually a show, and we are setting up a big picture that affects all the people!"


    "And you, and even me, are the pawns of the seniors!!"


    Ancestor Lan Yuan pricked up his ears and listened to Murong Gong''s words earnestly. Hearing the back, his mouth opened wide.


    The Invincible Ancestor turned out to be the top leaders above the Hongmeng Realm? !


    And they are all pawns? !


    Ancestor Lan Yuan felt that his cognition had collapsed.


    "Then the strength of the seniors I saw is fake?!" Lan Yuanzun asked quickly.


    Murong Gong believed that what Lan Yuanzun said was about killing the Chaos Orb not long ago, he nodded decisively, and said, "That''s just what the seniors pretended, the layout of the seniors is like this, and now the seniors let us develop the Invincible Gate to Hongmeng. In the realm, and anything senior is still doing in the Hongmeng realm is calculated and controlled by senior, and everything is moving forward according to senior''s budget."


    Ancestor Lan Yuan swallowed frantically.


    In other words, in fact, the war with the ancient beasts is also fake?


    Are they all arranged by the Invincible Ancestor?


    He said why the Invincible Zunzu didn''t seem to be in a hurry, and knew that the ancient beast would attack in a year! !


    Ancestor Lan Yuan looked stunned.


    "Thank you senior for your answer! Now I know it all! As a chess piece, I will definitely complete everything that senior has arranged in the future!!"


    Murong Gong smiled and said, "You''re quite a good boy, yes, as long as you follow the instructions of your predecessors, you will definitely be rewarded in the future, maybe with the arrangements of your predecessors, you can also break through to the realm of the emperor and see our What a wonderful world."


    Hearing this, Zun Zu Lan Yuan looked longing.


    "However, you have to keep this matter a secret, but you can''t tell others, understand?" Murong Gong became serious.


    It may be possible to fool Lan Yuan Zunzu, but if Lan Yuan Zunzu goes out and talks nonsense, there will always be flaws.


    Ancestor Lan Yuan nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.


    In this way, under the flickering of Murong Palace, Lan Yuanzunzu was flickered.


    Chen Ping''an really didn''t expect Murong Palace to fool Lan Yuan Zunzu. The answer he wanted was actually that Lan Yuan Zunzu cooperated with Murong Palace and the others to try to make Invincible Sect gain a firm foothold in the Hongmeng Realm.


    After Chen Ping''an left the Chaos Hall, he returned to the courtyard.


    As soon as he appeared in the yard, he looked at the kitchen knife and said, "Chopped knife, you go to practice. After an hour, we will go to Hongmeng Realm again."


    The kitchen knife nodded, returned to the yard, and went to find his wife.


    He had to tell his daughter-in-law how lucky they were that they didn''t have that last night...


    Chen Ping''an looked at the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body at this time, and wanted her to find a place to stay by herself, but after looking at it, she found that the Chaos Bead Spirit Body started to wink at him.


    Chen Ping''an said speechlessly, "Are your eyes in a brick?"


    Chaos Pearl Spirit Body: "???"


    Don''t you understand that I''m tempting you now?


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body deliberately made his voice whine, and said, "Giegie, there is something they want to ask you, I don''t know whether to say it or not?"


    Chen Ping''an said: "Don''t say it, get out."


    After finishing speaking, Chen Ping''an disappeared directly on the spot and entered the fast-moving space of the world he created.


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body stayed in place and was stunned for a while.


    Then he started gnashing his teeth.


    At this moment, Fan Yixuan came out of the room.


    Fan Yixuan heard what the Chaos Orb Spirit Body said just now, her face was a little cold, and she said, "Are you looking for a fight?"

 Chapter 924： create system

    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body looked at Fan Yixuan with an indifferent expression, as if he really wanted to hit someone, knowing that Fan Yixuan had heard what she and Chen Ping''an had just said, and at this moment he could only embarrassedly said: "Little sister, I was talking to your brother-in-law. It''s a joke, don''t take it seriously."


    Fan Yixuan said, "Is it really a joke? If you continue like this, even if I don''t beat you enough, I will let you feel the anger from my sister-in-law!"


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body looked at Fan Yixuan''s serious look, the corners of her mouth twitched, she could only nod helplessly, but being pressed down by a little girl made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    You know, in her eyes, Fan Yixuan is at most a little girl with a runny nose at her age.


    Fan Yixuan still didn''t give up, she still said coldly at the moment: "Although I don''t like my brother-in-law, he still does some things very well, he has rejected you like this, you are shameless, are you a dog-skin plaster? !"


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body was ready to leave this place of right and wrong. At this moment, seeing Fan Yixuan getting more and more energetic, she tilted her head, feeling that she had to maintain her dignity and teach this little girl well.


    "Little girl, why do I have a feeling that you seem to like your brother-in-law too?" Chaos Pearl Spirit Body suddenly said.


    Fan Yixuan listened to these words and wanted to continue scolding her, but she stopped instantly, swallowed the words in her mouth abruptly, and then her face instantly became very anxious.


    "You! You are talking nonsense! I didn''t!"


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body showed a face that the conspiracy had succeeded.


    Although you don''t have it, your performance is not enough!


    "You''re in a hurry! You''re in a hurry!" The Chaos Pearl spirit body looked at Fan Yixuan with a smug expression, and teased with a long voice.


    Fan Yixuan blushed a little after being said by the Chaos Pearl spirit body: "You framed me!!"


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body listened to this, and his face became normal, and he said with the appearance of a visitor: "Little girl, I actually understand your thoughts, after all, who doesn''t like an excellent man? But well. , your situation is very bad, so what about your brother-in-law!"


    Fan Yixuan was directly counter-killed, and she was so angry that she raised her palm and wanted to hit the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body.


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body said instantly: "Look! I was right, you are so embarrassed!"


    Fan Yixuan stopped in the air, not knowing what to do for a while.


    "I won''t tell you! Please remember that when my sister comes back, I will definitely tell her about you hooking up with my brother-in-law!!" After that, Fan Yixuan quickly walked back to her room.


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body looked at Fan Yixuan''s back, and the corners of his mouth were raised.


    "Sample, your Taoism is not enough."


    After finishing speaking, the Chaos Pearl spirit body looked at the room where Chen Ping''an was, and after thinking for a moment, it also disappeared in place.


    Chen Pingan entered the space where the flow of time was several times faster, and began to conceive the structure of the source machine.


    "There will definitely be a lot of resources that will be obtained later, but they are all stored in treasure rings, so the machine doesn''t need to be big, but the space for collecting energy must be larger..."


    Chen Pingan touched his chin and muttered.


    As for the shape of the machine, after he thought about it, he also had a rough template.


    "That''s it, the rest is to use something to copy my ability, and then store it in the machine."


    Chen Ping''an immediately thought of his previous experience in manufacturing systems.


    It seems possible to get a simple one-way system, so it is not difficult to make a system that is very complicated and has various functions, so it is good to get a system that can only transform the source.


    As long as the system is completed and the system is placed in the machine, it can achieve the effect of turning resources into chaos.


    With specific ideas, Chen Pingan also began to get busy.


    Start making systems that will only metabolize the source.


    Having had the experience of manufacturing systems in the past, he also created a fast speed. In this space where the flow of time was much faster, it took him half an hour to create a system that only had the ability to transform the source.


    The rest is to create a machine that has a large storage energy space and is very stable.


    The shape of the machine that Chen Pingan just conceived was a gourd-shaped.


    The only difference from the ordinary gourd is the mouth of the gourd, where a metal inlet with the same shape and size as the bottle cap will be placed.


    As long as the stored treasures such as the Najie are placed in that place, the source system can absorb the resources in the Najie, turn the source into a chaotic rhythm, and then put the energy into the gourd-shaped storage treasure space. .


    Chen Ping''an whistled, and in just a short while, the Huayuan Machine was created.


    He took it in his hand, found a casual ring, put a little something in it, and started to try.


    He placed the Na ring at the mouth of the gourd. After a while, he picked up the Na ring and began to check the contents inside.


    Gone!


    The first creation was a success!


    "Let''s mass-produce nine more of these Originizers." Chen Ping''an continued to whistle and created it without haste.


    The time outside gradually passed, and when it was close to an hour, Chen Pingan walked out of the space directly.


    Ten pieces of the source machine have been completed.


    Now, he only needs to obtain resources from other people, transform the source into Dao rhyme one by one, and then he will enter the treasure with a powerful time flow ratio and create a treasure realm.


    Chen Pingan called out a kitchen knife, and immediately called for the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body, then left the yard and went to the Chaos Hall.


    now.


    The Chaos Hall was very happy here, Murong Palace and others chatted with Lan Yuan Zunzu and drank.


    Murong Gong is very proud of his ability to fool again. Now, he can fool even the ancestors of the Hongmeng world. With this achievement, who else is there?


    Of course, he didn''t know when the other party would find out that he was being fooled. If he found out that what he said was false, it would be troublesome.


    After all, there is no such thing as a great emperor, and he is all out of it.


    at this time.


    The figures of Chen Ping''an and the three suddenly appeared in the Chaos Hall.


    Seeing the three of Chen Ping''an, Murong Gong stood up first and shouted, "Senior!"


    Others also reacted one after another and bowed their hands.


    The same is true for Lan Yuanzun''s ancestors. The eyes that look at Chen Ping''an at this moment are different from those not long ago.


    Not long ago, he thought that Chen Ping''an was just stronger than their ancestors.


    Unexpectedly, this big guy is pretending!


    The real strength is actually terrifying to terrifying!


    Moreover, not only Chen Ping''an''s strength is terrifying, but there is also a chess subordinate who is also in the Great Emperor Realm!


    Look at the Murong Palace beside him, how does he look at Chen Ping''an at the moment?


    More than just a adoration?

 Chapter 925： Immerse yourself in a sea of ??imagination

    Therefore, Lan Yuanzun''s ancestor even believed that Chen Ping''an was the boss of a stronger world!


    It seems that in this life, I am afraid I don''t know that I have been fooled.


    So, he followed Murong Palace and respectfully shouted towards Chen Pingan, "Senior!"


    Chen Ping''an just appeared here, he thought that Murong Palace and the others should have almost discussed it. After all, it has been nearly an hour in the past, and now there is still a little bit of an hour away. He still wanted to ask Murong Palace and their specific steps. How to arrange.


    But now, he was stunned when he suddenly heard Zun Lan Yuan call him senior.


    Some even doubted whether he heard it wrong.


    Although his strength is stronger than Lan Yuan Zunzu, but the gap between the two has not reached the level that makes the other party call senior!


    Chen Ping''an was attracted by this sentence of the senior, and he didn''t ask Murong Palace and the others, but just stared at the ancestors of Lan Yuan.


    At this time, he also saw the obvious expression of admiration on the face of the ancestor Lan Yuan.


    This made him a little speechless.


    What happened in this hour, why did Zunzu Lan Yuan suddenly do this?


    Chen Ping''an shifted his gaze to Murong Palace and the others.


    Needless to say, this matter must have something to do with Murong Palace and the others.


    "Could it be that Murong Palace and the others are helping me to fool people indirectly like before?"


    "However, why is this ancestor Lan Yuan also a strong ancestor at the level of ancestors, so easy to be ignored?"


    "Furthermore, to what extent does this have to take my level to make the other party behave like this?"


    Chen Ping''an was also a little confused, so he also tried to deduce it at this time, but this matter was about an ancestor, and he couldn''t deduce it either.


    In addition to Chen Ping''an, at this moment, both the kitchen knife and the Chaos Pearl spirit body also discovered something wrong with the ancestors of Lan Yuan.


    The kitchen knife was more confused than Chen Ping''an when he heard Lan Yuanzun called his master a senior.


    Because in his eyes, Lan Yuan Zunzu is also a very strong boss, and his status in the Hongmeng world is also the top.


    But such a person, like Murong Palace and the others, called his master a senior, which was incredible.


    The Chaos Pearl is even more confusing, and even said to be a little shocking.


    What the **** is going on here, this Ancestor Lan Yuan surrendered to Chen Ping''an at most not long ago, how did he become like this after staying here for nearly an hour? !


    This place is poisonous! !


    She couldn''t help but look around the Chaos Hall.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t care how Lan Yuanzun was fooled, and he began to cooperate with Murong Palace and the others, pretending to be a big boss, and said, "It seems that they have already told you something, very good, I will do it well in the future."


    How to say this, Chen Ping''an felt that there was nothing wrong with what he said. He didn''t know what Murong Palace said, but Lan Yuanzun must have received some information from Murong Palace.


    really.


    When Lan Yuanzun heard Chen Ping''an''s words, he nodded vigorously with admiration on his face, saying that he would definitely do well.


    And Murong Palace listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, and at this moment, his heart became active, and a look of joy and pride flashed on his face.


    It seems that all his thoughts not long ago are true!


    Senior really let them fool this Lan Yuan Zunzu.


    No, it should be, the seniors know that they will do this, or control them!


    Moreover, the senior must be as he said, he is super powerful! !


    Murong Gong''s mind turned desperately and fell into his own imaginary world.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t say much, and began to take Lan Yuanzun''s ancestors to the Hongmeng Realm. As for him coming to the Chaos Hall in the future, let him directly enter the Chaos Pearl.


    In this way, the hall became quiet here.


    After watching Chen Ping''an and the others leave, Murong Palace and the others all had smiles on their faces, and smiled at each other.


    As for Tiandao Supreme and Dai Pudong, they also began to approach Murong Palace and began to admire his talents...


    ......


    The four of Chen Ping''an reappeared in the hall at the center of Hongmeng Realm.


    At this moment, it is as crowded as it was not long ago.


    Everyone has gone back and sorted out the resources, and will be back here soon.


    Some people even came back half an hour ago and wanted to be the first to donate resources. In this way, Chen Ping''an would have more impressions of their power.


    After all, the further back you donate resources, the harder it will be to remember names.


    As soon as the four of Chen Ping''an appeared, the bustling hall instantly became quiet.


    Chen Pingan sat back in that position again.


    Lan Yuan Zunzu returned to several Zunzu''s side, and before he followed Chen Ping''an into the Chaos Pearl, he had already instructed his men to sort out the resources of his forces, and at this moment, he also took the sorted storage treasures from his men.


    Chen Ping''an said: "Okay, have everything sorted out?"


    A group of people nodded.


    "Then bring it up in an orderly manner!"


    As soon as Chen Ping''an''s voice fell, several ancestors started to move and walked forward.


    People from other forces saw that these ancestors were going to be the first to go up, so they could only wait patiently.


    Wujie Zunzu was the fastest. At this moment, he took out a stored treasure and handed it to Chen Ping''an respectfully.


    "Invincible Zunzu, all my resources are already in it, you put them away." He smiled with him as he spoke.


    When he went back to sort out the resources just now, he had already sorted out his mentality, and the remaining little bit of unwillingness was also removed by him.


    Chen Pingan took the stored treasure, took a look, and let the kitchen knife put it away.


    And Wujie Zunzu said at this time: "Invincible Zunzu, in fact, I still have one thing to offer."


    Chen Pingan said, "What?"


    Wujie Zunzu took out an array: "This is the original array of Zhu Zun."


    Chen Ping''an stared at the array for a while, then smiled and said, "Not bad."


    Hearing these words, the ancestors of the Ten Thousand Dharma all frowned.


    Especially the Ancestor of Ten Thousand Dharma, when he looked at the original array, he wanted to slap the Ancestor Wujie in the face.


    This guy is so sinister!


    Wanfa Zunzu did not let Wujie Zunzu continue to pretend, but also stepped forward and took out the resources that he had sorted out.


    In this way, under the inspection of Chen Ping''an, the resources organized by the ancestors were all collected.


    It was Lan Yuan Zun''s turn.


    Ancestor Lan Yuan smiled and handed a stored treasure to Chen Ping''an, and said, "Front... Invincible Zunzu, this is the resource of our power."


    He almost leaked his mouth and called out the senior.


    Chen Pingan nodded.


    And that''s just a blip.


    However, he was arrested by Wujie Zunzu and other Zunzu.


    before what?


    The first word that Lan Yuanzun said should be to address Wudi Zunzu.


    But why use the word "before"?


    What should be next?


    They pondered for a moment, and they all came up with a word.


    senior? !


    But after thinking about it, I think it''s impossible.


    I didn''t think about it any longer.


    And behind the ancestors, there is a person who is considered to be a very top force in the Hongmeng world. At this moment, he, like other ancestors, discovered the situation of the ancestors of Lan Yuan.


    And, after hesitating for a while, he decisively activated an ability that no one here can do.


    Listen to your heart!


    In fact, the ability to listen to the heart can be used by many strong people, but after the strength reaches the realm of the lord, others can''t hear the voice of this person.


    Because people in the realm of lords have formed a protection mechanism by themselves.


    For example, Chen Ping''an is stronger than anyone else, but he can''t do it if he wants to hear the heart of a lord-level person.


    However, there is something magical about this ability to listen to people''s hearts.


    His ability to listen to the heart is a kind of ability that he possesses. He can use it once a year, and even a lord-level person can''t stop listening to the heart.


    This year, he had never used this opportunity, and now that he found something was wrong, he decided to use it.


    Just after listening to it, he was completely stupid.


    At this time, Wujie Zunzu just retreated in front of him.


    Looking at Wujie Zunzu, he swallowed, and then whispered: "Brother-in-law! After the matter here is over, I have something I want to tell you!!!"

 Chapter 926： one pass ten

    Wujie Zunzu was stunned when he heard what his brother-in-law said.


    Wait for something to tell me?


    The relationship between Wujie Zunzu and his brother-in-law is actually not very good, especially many years ago, after he married the ninety-ninth concubine, he almost stopped contacting, but when he wanted to come, this should not be, if it was because of him As for his sister, he has married so many concubines, it should have been a bad relationship.


    Hearing this now, he frowned, thinking in his heart that his brother-in-law saw him fall into this state, and came to the bottom of the hole?


    Even if he is now the dog of the Invincible Ancestor, his strength is still the same as before. A person at the peak of the lord is nothing in his eyes.


    After the middle-aged man said a word, he did not continue.


    Seeing that the other ancestors had already donated resources, he also followed the words of other people''s forces and walked forward.


    After looking at the previous resources, Chen Ping''an didn''t bother to check the contents of the treasure, so he let the kitchen knife look at it, and put the kitchen knife away after reading it.


    In this way, the kitchen knife began to get busy.


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body on the side also wanted to be as busy as the kitchen knife. If Chen Ping''an hadn''t been watching, she would have wanted to go up and help, and then took the opportunity to take away a few treasures that stored resources.


    Time passed.


    Everyone in the hall stepped forward.


    The kitchen knife has already received a bunch of things, and now he is a little numb.


    At first looking at those dazzling resources, he couldn''t help swallowing, and his knowledge stayed in the chaos world, how could he have seen so many good things.


    But over time, he got used to it.


    Moreover, there are already thousands of treasures that he has collected, and the resources inside are even more numerous, which are difficult to estimate and liquidate.


    Chen Pingan saw that no one came up, and said solemnly: "If you don''t truthfully take out the amount of resources you promised to donate, there is still a chance now, if you don''t seize this opportunity, what will happen later, and the consequences will be at your own risk. "


    Hearing this, a group of people looked at each other in dismay.


    But no one moved forward.


    Not long ago, after hearing Chen Ping''an say that the Chaos Pearl spirit body has the ability to detect lies, they didn''t have the courage to hide things.


    After all, resources are more important than their lives.


    Chen Pingan nodded, then looked at the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body and said, "How is it?"


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body also cooperated with Chen Ping''an on such a major event, nodded, pretending that he really had the ability to detect lies, and then said nothing.


    Chen Ping''an nodded and said, "Okay, that''s all for today. I''ll let you know when I get the treasure realm ready."


    Lan Yuan Zunzu was the first to speak, saying: "Respectfully send the invincible Zunzu!"


    Hearing this, the others began to follow suit and bowed their hands to Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Pingan decisively disappeared in place with the kitchen knife and the Chaos Pearl spirit body.


    After the three disappeared in place, the hall was quiet for a while.


    Then it started bustling.


    The sigh gradually rose and fell.


    "I hope the invincible ancestor can create that treasure realm..."


    "It should be possible, otherwise our resources will be paid in vain!"


    "Actually, what I care more about now is whether those ancient beasts really attacked a year later. If they are ahead of schedule, it will be difficult."


    "Yes, we are here so openly, and they will definitely know about the things here, so will they wait for us to improve?"


    "Invincible Zunzu said that there is an enchantment, so the ancient beasts are only a year later, right? I think they should not be earlier, right?"


    "..."


    Doubtful voices began to sound.


    And Wujie Zunzu''s brother-in-law saw that Chen Ping''an had left, so he walked to Wujie Zunzu, took a peek at Lan Yuanzunzu, and whispered: "Brother-in-law, find a place with no one, and I''ll talk to you!"


    Wujie Zunzu frowned and looked at his brother-in-law, but nodded, and disappeared in place with his brother-in-law.


    After the two left the hall, they flew to a remote place.


    After a short while, the two appeared on the top of a barren mountain.


    The middle-aged man scattered his thoughts, checked the situation around him, and made sure that no one was secretly following him. Then he looked at Wu Xie Zunzu and said, "Brother-in-law, I actually have a very strong ability to listen to the heart. This ability is different from what everyone uses. I It can be cast once a year, and during the casting period, even the ancestors will not find it, and they can be forced to hear their voices."


    Hearing this, Wujie Zunzu frowned.


    Is there such a compulsive listening ability? !


    Suddenly, Wujie Zunzu remembered something.


    In the past, my brother-in-law was estranged from him because of some things. Could it be because he had eavesdropped on him? !


    Wujie Zunzu began to recall the scene when he saw his brother-in-law, and then thought of the answer.


    At that time, he went to his brother-in-law''s house and saw his brother-in-law''s daughter-in-law...


    Wujie Zunzu blinked, not knowing what to say for a while.


    It was because of that!


    The brother-in-law, who had no solution to Zunzu, took a deep breath, and then shared his findings, "I just found out that Lan Yuanzun''s situation was not right, so I also activated that ability."


    Hearing this, Wujie Zunzu came back to his senses and remembered what was wrong when Lan Yuanzunzu and Wudi Zunzu talked just now.


    "What was he thinking at that time?" Wujie Zunzu quickly asked.


    It turned out that his brother-in-law was looking for him just to find something!


    The brother-in-law looked at his brother-in-law and said solemnly, "I heard some terrible news that even subverted my cognition!"


    Wujie Zunzu: "???"


    My brother-in-law didn''t give in, and said solemnly, "Zun Zu Lan Yuan actually regards Zun Wu Di as a senior! In Lan Yuan Zun Zu''s thoughts, Zun Wu Wu is not a person from the Hongmeng Realm, but a person from a stronger world! The matter of collecting our resources just now is actually a part of the layout of Invincible Zunzu!!¡±


    As soon as those words were over, the surroundings suddenly fell silent.


    Wujie Zunzu was even more confused.


    What and what? !


    He fell into a slack.


    senior?


    Existence above Hongmeng Realm?


    layout? !


    "No, what did you say?" Wujie Zunzu frowned and said in a deep voice.


    In fact, when he heard the news just now, the middle-aged man was also very confused, but he heard it right, that is what Lan Yuanzun thought at the time!


    And when he eavesdropped on Lan Yuan Zunzu''s heart sound, Lan Yuan Zunzu didn''t look at him, that is to say, the other party should not have noticed that he was eavesdropping on the heart sound.


    Then what he heard must be true!


    And this is also in line with the word "front" that Lan Yuanzun suddenly said wrongly!


    The middle-aged looked at Zunzu Wujie and said, "Brother-in-law, I''m also very strange, so I came to you, but I can be sure that what I heard is true, I didn''t add any more words!"


    Wujie Zunzu looked at his brother-in-law''s serious expression, and thought that there was no need for him to lie to him, after all, this matter did not benefit his brother-in-law!


    However, this news has many flaws.


    Invincible Zunzu is very strong, but how could he be so strong that Lan Yuanzunzu called him a senior?


    Also, there is no stronger world in the Hongmeng world!


    Finally, if the invincible ancestors were so strong, would they be trapped in the Chaos Orb? !


    This is the biggest doubt!

 Chapter 927： In a year, can he cultivate thousands of ancestors?

    But at this point, Wujie Zunzu thought of another question that had troubled him for two days.


    Invincible Zunzu is so powerful in the Chaos Orb, and the beam of light that goes straight to the sky can properly open their imprisonment, then he can escape the Chaos Orb very early!


    "Could it be that he chose to produce the Chaos Orb at that time?"


    If this is the case, then the information that my brother-in-law is saying now is very likely to be true!


    The Invincible Zunzu was in the layout, and he was trapped in the past because of his intention!


    But this is too unbelievable!


    Wujie Zunzu touched his chin, thinking about the problem, and now he still feels that he has to find a piece of evidence that fully proves his guess.


    Otherwise, it''s all self-inflicted.


    "As soon as the invincible ancestor came out, he encountered ancient beasts that wanted to attack our human race. If he had a layout, it should have something to do with the ancient beasts? Then he came out of the Chaos Pearl at that time, and it should also be with the ancient beasts... .."


    Wujie Zunzu murmured and tried to straighten out what had happened recently, but while he was talking, he suddenly stopped.


    He showed a stunned expression.


    Isn''t this proof!


    Invincible Zunzu just walked out of the Chaos Pearl, and just confronted the Qingzi ancient beast! !


    Thinking of this, it was as if he suddenly had an epiphany, and everything found his way.


    "That powerful ancient beast appeared because of Ying Le and them. Ying Le and them appeared because of the Zun Zun Formation, and the Zun Zun Formation appeared because of the Invincible Zun Ancestor!!"


    "This is a ring!!"


    Wujie Zunzu took a deep breath.


    Sure enough, all this was under the control of the invincible ancestor!


    Then he is really the big guy above the Hongmeng Realm! !


    It turns out that there is really a stronger world above the Hongmeng world? !


    However, Zunzu''s strength has clearly reached its peak! !


    Wujie Zunzu swallowed.


    The younger brother-in-law looked at his brother-in-law''s appearance and listened to his muttering, and he swallowed his saliva desperately, as if he wanted to understand.


    It seems that the news he heard is indeed true! !


    Just when Wujie Zunzu was still in shock, at this time, he found that the baby message that was in contact with Wanfa Zunzu rang.


    Looking at this messenger baby, he began to fall into contemplation.


    I was thinking about whether to tell the Ancestor Wanfa the important information that the two of them knew.


    "I can''t tell him! I''m taking advantage of this time to find a way to please the Invincible Ancestor!"


    But after thinking about it like this, he felt that it was not right.


    Because of their current situation, they have to try their best to please the invincible ancestor...


    Moreover, the Ancestor Wanfa has always been trying to please him as he competes.


    "Can you tell him, and then we all unite?" Competing in some things makes things more difficult, but if you unite and become one, it will be easier to achieve your goals when you work together.


    And if he told this information to the Ancestor Wanfa, it would be considered a huge sincerity before the cooperation!


    "Maybe if I don''t say it, he might know it later!" After thinking for a moment, Zunzu Wujie decided to get through to the messenger baby.


    "Wujie Zunzu, where is it? I have something to discuss with you. I think we should join forces." The voice of Wanfa Zunzu sounded first.


    Hearing this, Wujie Zunzu''s mouth curled up and said: "Just right, I also have such thoughts, but I have a huge message to tell you, which will definitely subvert your cognition!"


    Listening to this, the voice of the ancestor of the ten thousand Dharma suddenly did not continue, and after a while of silence, the voice of the ancestor of the ten thousand Dharma sounded.


    "Where are you?"


    Wujie Zunzu said his position.


    Not long after, Wanfa Zunzu found Wujie Zunzu and listened carefully to Wujie Zunzu''s narration.


    After listening to what Wujie Zunzu said, he stayed silent for a long time.


    His face was full of shock, and he finally asked, "Really?!"


    Wujie Zunzu nodded seriously.


    ......


    Deep in the Forbidden Realm of Hongmeng.


    At this moment, a group of the strongest ancient beasts gathered together again.


    It is the Qingzi ancient beast that gathers all the ancient beasts together.


    The ancient giant beast frowned and looked at the Qingzi ancient beast, and said, "What''s wrong?"


    He is cultivating seriously, so being interrupted all the time is somewhat affected, just because of the time that comes out now, I am afraid it will take a few more days to break through!


    The Qingzi ancient beast looked at its companions with a puzzled expression, causing it to look shocked: "After the appearance of the Great Emperor Ping''an, you didn''t set eyeliners in the Hongmeng Realm?"


    After he returned from the Hongmeng Realm, he began to set his sights in the Hongmeng Realm, monitoring the situation in the Hongmeng Realm, and reporting back if there was a major situation.


    He believes that the human race will definitely prepare to deal with them. If they know what the human race does, they can be considered to know themselves and the enemy, and they will be able to cope better in a year!


    Hearing the words of Qingzi Ancient Beast, many ancient beasts shook their heads.


    The ancient beast, who has always had a bad relationship with the Qingzi ancient beast, said: "Can the human race be turned upside down now? What they do is useless. After the ancient beast breaks through, they can only die! After all, a year Time to prepare for what?"


    The other ancient beast also said: "Yes, as you said, if the Great Emperor Ping An is as strong as that, then we should care what they do? Wouldn''t it be better to work hard to improve ourselves? Except for the Great Emperor Ping An, other human races are garbage!"


    "I think so too, but it''s not good for us to keep listening to the news of the human race. Maybe they just thought that we might be able to listen to their news, so they planned to spread some fake news that we were afraid of, so that we were afraid and afraid, So I couldn''t help but send people out to check, and then, solve us one by one!!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After listening to his companion''s words, Qingzi Ancient Beast was dumbfounded.


    Does this work too? !


    Qingzi Ancient Beast said bitterly: "There is a saying in the human race that if you know yourself and your enemy, you will be able to fight a hundred battles. We should learn from them! And you all think too much. I still think it is better to keep an eye on their affairs!"


    Listening to the words of the ancient beast Qingzi, the ancient beast said with an impatient look: "Qingzi, stop talking nonsense, what is the main reason for you to call us? What news did you hear about the human race?"


    The Qingzi ancient beast nodded and said gloomily: "The eyeliner I sent back said that Emperor Ping''an has collected 80-90% of the resources of the Hongmeng Realm, and wants to build a strong treasure realm, so that the human race can be quickly improved within a year! So as to deal with our invasion!!"


    Hearing this, some ancient beasts instantly groaned.


    One of the ancient beasts asked decisively, "How did Emperor Ping An know when the war broke out?!"


    After that, the surroundings were silent.


    The ancient beasts looked at each other in dismay.


    The ancient giant beast snorted: "It seems that he feels that the crisis will appear in a year, but he still has some ability, but this also shows that after my promotion, I can make him have a crisis!!"


    Hearing this, the eyes of the other ancient beast lanterns lit up.


    "Haha! So it is!"


    "Very good! Emperor Ping An also has this day!"


    "A year later, I''ll see how he died!!"


    Arrogant laughter continued all around.


    They can sometimes sense the crisis, indicating that some bad things will happen. Now that the Great Emperor Ping An is like this, it is very likely that after the breakthrough of the ancient giant beast, the Great Ping An will be helpless!


    Qingzi Ancient Beast blinked when he listened to the words of the other companions.


    The time after this year is important, but our focus is not, how to deal with their training!


    "Everyone, what we shouldn''t be more concerned about is preventing them from cultivating other human races?!" Qingzi Ancient Beast said quickly.


    Hearing this, the ancient beasts who were still smiling stopped and looked towards the Qingzi ancient beast.


    Qingzi ancient beast, you were beaten in the head last time.


    Except for the Great Emperor Ping An, aren''t the other ancestors just trash!


    How much can they improve in a year? !


    Can hundreds of thousands of ancestors appear at once? ? ?

 Chapter 928： Why do you feel like were going to be mounts?

    A group of ancient beasts looked at the Qingzi ancient beast with interest, and began to look down on the Qingzi ancient beast.


    But they thought about it and felt that the Qingzi ancient beast is normal. After all, it has been beaten twice by the Great Emperor Ping An, and it is also a pitiful beast.


    "Qingzi ancient beast, we don''t need to care about this kind of thing, just wait a year later! A year later, when their human race is dominated by our ancient beast family!" An ancient beast said coldly.


    The other ancient beasts agreed, all with cold faces.


    Some even licked their thick, long and black tongues, looking like they were greedy.


    The ancient giant beast also looked at the ancient Qingzi beast and said, "Okay, that''s all for today! Qingzi ancient beast, there is nothing too important in the future, don''t disturb our cultivation!"


    In the eyes of the ancient giant beast, the news brought by the Qingzi ancient beast is meaningless.


    Of course, the Great Emperor Ping An was preparing for their invasion, but what was the use of such preparations?


    If Emperor Ping An was still strong, he should have killed the Primordial Forbidden Territory and killed them secretly.


    But instead of doing this, he decided to cultivate other human races. What is the difference between this and having no way to die?


    That''s right, he also thinks this is very absurd. In one year, no matter how strong you are, how many ancestors can you cultivate?


    And among their ancient beasts, just the ten strongest ancient beasts of them, one can do more than a dozen ancestral realm, and besides them, there are many ancestral-level ancient beasts among other ancient beasts, hidden in In some places in the forbidden area of ??Hongmeng, these ancient beasts are not strong enough, but they are also a strong fighting force!


    After they all enter the Hongmeng Realm, as long as they contain the Great Emperor Ping An, their ancient beasts can be said to directly crush the human race! !


    Qingzi Ancient Beast listened to the words of his companions, especially when he heard the words of Dominant Human Race, he didn''t know what was going on, but an idea came to his mind.


    Maybe it''s not that they dominate the human race and kill Emperor Ping An, but they may become the rhythm of Emperor Ping''s mounts!


    Can''t you be careful about this!


    The corners of the Qingzi ancient beast''s mouth twitched, watching other ancient beasts leave one after another, it could only stand in place and be blown by the cold wind.


    If it wants to blame it, its own strength has become like this.


    "No, I can''t learn like them!"


    The Qingzi ancient beast gritted his teeth, left the place, and decided to do something practical.


    ......


    The three of Chen Pingan appeared in the courtyard.


    Back in the yard, Chen Ping''an looked at the kitchen knife and said, "You call the other tools together, and take out some of the weapons that can be used in it, or things with spiritual bodies, or you think Murong Palace and the others can use them. Take the things out and put them away one by one.¡±


    In the hall just now, he glanced at a few treasures in storage, and saw some weapons and treasures that could be used and had spirit bodies, and these things had to be taken out.


    After all, after transforming the source, it is equivalent to directly killing the spiritual body inside.


    And these things can still be used by Murong Palace and the others.


    Secondly, there are some things that Murong Palace and the others can use, and they have to come out. In the future, if they want to develop and grow invincible, these things are also necessary.


    The kitchen knife nodded, walked into the yard with a pile of stored treasures, and began to work with other utensils to check each stored treasure.


    Chen Pingan did nothing, just sat in the hall drinking tea and waited slowly.


    If this kind of thing is still done by himself, it is not in line with his identity.


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body sat beside Chen Ping''an, looked at Chen Ping''an, and hesitated.


    She really wanted to ask Chen Pingan to give some resources.


    But she was rejected in advance by Chen Ping''an not long ago. If she asks again now, I am afraid she will also be rejected.


    Also, asking for something so humbly hurts your self-esteem, isn''t it?


    At this moment, Xiao Linger suddenly walked in with a watermelon.


    Looking at Xiao Ling''er, the eyes of the Chaos Pearl spirit body lit up.


    Xiaolinger is also inseparable from the Chaos Bead, so you can use Xiaolinger as a fuss!


    After all, Chen Pingan likes Xiaolinger so much!


    But she had to figure out what to say.


    Xiaolinger opened the watermelon and called Fan Yixuan in the room.


    Fan Yixuan also came out at this time, but after seeing Chen Ping''an in the hall, she made a graceful turn and walked into the room.


    Only her voice was heard from inside the room, "You eat."


    Su Ling didn''t think about anything, and ate on his own.


    But Chen Pingan noticed something was wrong.


    This little girl seems to be like this because of him!


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body smiled.


    Listening to this wretched laughter, Chen Pingan glanced at the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body with a puzzled face: "What are you laughing at? And so wretched?"


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body twitched the corners of his mouth when he heard the words of this straight man who could no longer be straight.


    Does this guy always have this attitude?


    In fact, Chen Ping''an is not such a person, he only treats the Chaos Pearl spirit body like this.


    In Chen Ping''an''s heart, the Chaos Pearl spirit body is already an old acquaintance.


    Chaos Pearl Spirit Body said: "Tell me something."


    Chen Ping''an didn''t say anything to the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body, and said: "Needless to say, I know, I just want some resources, do I seem like such a stingy person, give you 10%."


    Chen Ping''an thought about it, and he doesn''t seem to be able to use that much, so let''s generously give Chaos Beads.


    After all, he has also lived here in Chaos Pearl for so long, and it is considered as the rent.


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect that Chen Ping''an would be like this before he opened his mouth.


    "Okay! That''s what you said! Don''t go back! Going back is a dog!"


    Don''t look at 10%, it sounds very little, but it is 80% to 90% of the resources of the Hongmeng world, and 10% of these resources is probably more than the assets of several ancestors combined!


    It''s definitely a huge fortune.


    Looking at her like that, Chen Ping''an complained disdainfully, "Sample, just based on our friendship, what is this resource?"


    The corners of the Chaos Orb Spirit Body''s mouth twitched.


    Did you say so not long ago!


    There must be some conspiracy!


    "Say, is there anything you need my help?!" Chaos Pearl Spirit Body asked with narrowed eyes.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "You still understand me. That''s right, it will take me some time to create that treasure, I''m afraid it will take close to a month. During this time, I won''t accompany you to find the source. Why don''t you look for it in the Hongmeng world first?"


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body frowned.


    Her current strength is too poor, and the strength of the lord in the middle and late stages may threaten her.


    And not only to worry about people''s problems, but also to worry about some dangers. If people who do not have the strength of the ancestors follow her, she may be injured, or she may not be able to receive the source.


    As for letting Chen Ping''an send some ancestors to follow her, she didn''t think about it.


    Her origin is very tempting, and when she unlocks the special **** that was scattered around the time of origin, maybe the people who follow her will secretly **** some away!


    But if she waited for Chen Ping''an to finish her work, she couldn''t wait, and it would be unbearable to think about it every day.


    She tried to ask: "You use the technique of avatar to separate out a body that is probably only at the level of a lord. Is the remaining strength enough for you to create that treasure?"


    She can be sure that the avatar of the pinnacle of the lord realm that Chen Ping''an separated out can also deal with an ancestor realm.


    And the reason why she wants to lord the realm is because she is afraid that Chen Ping''an''s body is not strong enough to create the treasure realm, otherwise she can''t wait for Chen Ping''an to separate a clone with the cultivation base of the ancestral realm.


    Chen Pingan listened to this, thought for a while, then nodded and said, "It should be possible."


    Hearing this, the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body smiled and said, "That''s fine, then we will leave tomorrow?"


    Chen Pingan thought about it and nodded.

 Chapter 929： bad taste from the master

    It is only possible to separate the avatar of the lord realm, because this avatar does not occupy much of his strength, and it can be regarded as a trip with the Chaos Pearl spirit body.


    And when he wants to come, there is no danger in the Hongmeng Realm. Now some big forces also know his identity. Seeing him is still not respectful. Even if his clone seems to be only in the lord realm, it should be very deterrent. .


    But if he goes to the Forbidden Realm of Hongmeng, he has to go with the Chaos Pearl in person, otherwise there will definitely be a big incident, and whether the Chaos Pearl spiritual body can come back is another matter.


    What he didn''t know was that during the years he was trapped in the Chaos Orb, some powerful forces had retreated in some secret places, using the resources in the secret places to develop secretly...


    The strongest of some forces secretly ascended to the ancestral realm!


    After promising the Chaos Orb Spirit Body, the kitchen knife just came back with the distributed treasure.


    "Master, here." The kitchen knife held a few storage treasures in his right hand, and the others were controlled in the air, floating like a pile of grain.


    Chen Ping''an took the stored treasure that contained the spiritual body and the items that Murong Palace and the others could use, and then took out 10% of the stored treasure floating in the air and handed it over to the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body.


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body smiled and said, "The boss is big!"


    Chen Ping''an was speechless for a moment, then looked at the kitchen knife, and took out the Huayuan machine created not long ago.


    "You find a place with time flow, and dissipate all the things in the stored treasure."


    Chen Ping''an was still too lazy to work, so he gave the kitchen knives this kind of work that anyone could do.


    The kitchen knife looked strange, but nodded, and took the ten treasures out of the house.


    After distributing these things, Chen Ping''an had nothing to do, so he continued to think about the specific details of the treasure and practice.


    A day passed.


    The next day, the kitchen knives had already finished their work. There were ten Huayuan machines. They had been working for a period of time without sleep or night in a place where the spatial flow rate was extremely fast.


    When the kitchen knife appeared in front of Chen Ping''an again, it looked a little sluggish.


    Doing the same thing over and over again is painful.


    Chen Pingan took back ten machines, looked at the kitchen knife and said, "Did you realize anything?"


    Hearing this, the kitchen knife was stunned for a moment.


    Comprehend...what? !


    Chen Ping''an said in surprise: "Okay, are you just going to work?"


    kitchen knife:"???"


    Chen Pingan said: "Go back and ask other artifacts to see if they have realized anything."


    The kitchen knife left the house with a puzzled face, and then asked about other utensils.


    The answer is the same.


    no!


    Good guy, they thought it was because their master was too lazy to work, so they let them do it. Now it seems that they didn''t cherish a good opportunity to comprehend!


    The artifacts are very regretful.


    Inside the room, Chen Pingan looked at the kitchen knives and showed a smile.


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body looked at Chen Ping''an and blinked his eyes.


    Why does she feel that this guy is so nasty sometimes!


    "Let''s go, I''m ready." Chaos Pearl Spirit Body said.


    Chen Ping''an nodded, closed his eyes for a while, and the next moment, a person exactly like him flashed in vain.


    The only difference is that the cultivation base is only in the early stage of the lord.


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body frowned and said, "Just in the early stage of the lord? Do you want to come to the peak of the lord? It''s really not possible to come to the middle of the lord!"


    Chen Pingan said: "This strength is enough."


    Chaos Pearl Spirit Body is very suspicious.


    If Chen Ping''an''s avatar has the peak of the lord, then she still feels that the avatar can reach the power of the ancestor realm when it explodes with all its strength, but now this avatar is only in the early stage of the lord, and she really doubts whether the strength is enough.


    "Okay, let''s go!" Chen Ping''an said as he sent the beggars.


    Chaos Pearl Spirit Body has no choice but to say: "If something happens to me, then you are fully responsible!"


    "Okay." Chen Ping''an complained in his heart, now that the Hongmeng world is like this, what else can happen.


    that''s all.


    The Chaos Pearl began to disappear in place with Chen Ping''an''s clone.


    And Chen Ping''an''s body did not waste time. He told Su Ling, the kitchen knife, that he was going to retreat for a month. After there was nothing major, don''t disturb him. Then he also started to enter the super-high time flow space created by himself, and began to create a treasure realm. .


    ......


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body took Chen Ping''an''s clone out of the Chaos Pearl.


    Looking at Chen Ping''an''s clone, Chaos Bead was still very doubtful whether this strength would work.


    Chen Pingan said: "Don''t think so much, let''s go, you can sense it, and find the first source first."


    Hearing this, the Chaos Orb Spirit Body could only nod.


    She closed her eyes and began to sense within the scope of Hongmeng Realm.


    She is connected to her own origin and can sense the location of the origin.


    In just a short while, she sensed ten origins in the Hongmeng Realm.


    "Go, go to the nearest place first." Chaos Pearl Spirit Body said.


    Chen Pingan nodded and flew in one direction with the Chaos Pearl spirit body.


    The Hongmeng Realm is very large, but Chen Ping''an and Chaos Bead are also the strengths of the lords in the early days. After flying for more than an hour, they also flew over several fields.


    The two flew for two hours, and finally reached a realm.


    After roughly estimating where he is now, Chen Ping''an guessed that this is the territory under the jurisdiction of the ancestors.


    "Is it near here?" Chen Pingan asked while looking at the Chaos Pearl spirit body.


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body did not answer immediately, but closed his eyes, then pointed in one direction, and said, "It''s in that city."


    Looking at Jiecheng not far away, Chen Ping''an said, "Let''s go, but if it''s inside the city, the source might be hidden by someone."


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body nodded and said, "Then is there any way for you to notify the world lord of this place and ask him to greet him and help?"


    Chen Pingan said: "Why, with our strength, in a world city, is there anyone who can be stronger than us?"


    The meaning is obvious. After finding the source, just take it from the person who hides the source of the Chaos Orb.


    Those people can''t resist seeing their strength.


    There is a huge disparity in strength, and it is useless for those people to ask for the origin of the Chaos Pearl spirit body. If they are knowledgeable, Chen Ping''an can also give them some benefits.


    The Chaos Orb Spirit Body nodded and began to fly over there.


    As soon as they entered Jiecheng, Chen Ping''an and the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body became the focus of everyone around them.


    Their strength is too dazzling.


    Under the guidance of the Chaos Pearl spirit body, the two quickly arrived in front of a mansion.


    It seems to be the world''s main mansion.


    Well, the first source of the Chaos Bead was hidden by the world master of this realm.


    Chen Ping''an and the two walked into the world master''s mansion, and they didn''t need to go to the world master. After a middle-aged person felt their cultivation, he appeared in front of them immediately.


    "I don''t know the two noble surnames? What''s the matter with me?" The Boundary Master frowned and asked with hands.


    The world lord had never met Chen Ping''an, and with the strength of the two lords in the initial stage, he did not dare to offend him, but he was not too respectful. After all, he still had a lord-level elder brother above him.


    And he is also one of the ten great ancestors who has no understanding of the ancestors!


    Chen Pingan said: "We have something in your hands."


    Chaos Pearl Spirit Body added: "A spar with the size of a fist and shining red light."


    Chen Pingan said: "We need you to return it to us, of course, we can also give you some benefits."


    Hearing this, the world lord''s eyes instantly turned cold.


    How did these two know that he had that treasure!


    "You two, I don''t have this thing, and I want you to leave!" He wouldn''t take out such a thing, it was the treasure he broke through to the lord realm.


    He doesn''t know what that treasure is, but he can be sure that once he finds a way to use that treasure, he will be able to break through to the lord realm!


    Chen Pingan frowned.


    He didn''t want to be rough.


    The world master watched Chen Ping''an stand still and began to threaten: "You two, I am a person who has no understanding of the ancestors!"


    Listening to this, Chen Ping''an had no choice, and sent out his thoughts to the body that created things.


    At this moment, he was trying to create the body of the treasure realm. He stopped, and then with a speechless face, he took out the baby message that contacted the ancestors of Lan Yuan.


    He has nothing to contact Wujie Zunzu, but he can contact Lan Yuanzunzu, and then let Lanyuan Zunzu contact Wujie Zunzu.


    After a short while, Chen Pingan contacted Zunzu Lan Yuan and said decisively: "Now you tell Zunzu Wujie, and quickly ask him to let a world master called Wangu Realm cooperate with the two in front of him."

 Chapter 930： Just stand for a while, hell cooperate then

    After Chen Ping''an''s body spread the news, he didn''t say anything, and asked Lan Yuan Zunzu to contact Wujie Zunzu himself.


    Afterwards, he stopped his work first, and separated another avatar from the lord realm, and let the avatar take the messenger treasure that contacted Lan Yuanzunzu to catch up with the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body and give the messenger treasure to the others. them.


    After all, his main body can''t always be distracted and help here, and now the initial creation does not require too much strength, and then a short-term avatar of the lord''s initial stage, holding the messenger baby over there is nothing.


    And this journey will only take one or two hours, and when it arrives, the clone can be destroyed, and then his body strength will return to what it was just now.


    After the clone appeared, he took the messenger baby out of the space where the time flow was extremely fast, and then began to fly in the direction of the Chaos Pearl spirit body.


    at the same time.


    After receiving the message from Chen Ping''an, Lan Yuan Zunzu did not delay, and decisively took out the treasure of the message to contact Wujie Zunzu, and contacted Wujie Zunzu.


    He forgot how long he hadn''t contacted Wujie Zunzu.


    In a far away place, Wu Xie Zunzu is staying with Wanfa Zunzu at the moment. They have now formed an alliance and have been discussing how to please Chen Ping''an.


    At this moment, Zunzu Wujie squinted his eyes after discovering that Zunzu Lan Yuan had sent him a letter.


    Ancestor Wanfa asked, "Who?"


    Wujie Zunzu didn''t hide it, and said, "Lan Yuanzunzu."


    Hearing this name, the corner of Wanfa Zunzu''s mouth twitched.


    Before the Invincible Zunzu came out of the Chaos Pearl, the name really couldn''t cause much turbulence in their hearts. In the eyes of the two of them, Lanyuan Zunzu was just one of the more mediocre ancestors.


    But.


    Now Zunzu Lan Yuan has become the eldest brother among these ancestors.


    For nothing else, just because Lan Yuan Zunzu is highly valued by the Invincible Zunzu!


    A big red man under the hands of a proper boss!


    Thinking of what Lan Yuan Zunzu did in the hall not long ago, Wanfa Zunzu felt very uncomfortable.


    All the limelight was snatched by Lan Yuan Zunzu, and Lan Yuan Zunzu left for a while with Wudi Zunzu at that time. They didn''t know what they were doing at first, but now they have probably analyzed it.


    It must be the invincible ancestor who told his identity to the ancestor Lan Yuan, and showed his strength in front of the ancestor Lan Yuan!


    After all, Zunzu Lan Yuan is not a fool. He must have seen the true strength of Zunwu Wudi''s horror, and then decided that Zun Wudi is a big man in the world of Hongmeng!


    And Lan Yuan Zun Zu has this kind of treatment, and it also shows how much Invincible Zun Ancestor values ??Lan Yuan Zun Zu.


    At this moment, Wujie Zunzu didn''t dare to shake his face to Lan Yuanzunzu, and he was quickly connected to the messenger treasure.


    "Zunzu Lan Yuan, I don''t know what to do with me?" Wujie Zunzu tried to squeeze a smile on his face.


    Lan Yuanzun said: "Invincible Zunzu sent me a letter just now, and let me ask you to let the world master of the eternal world cooperate with the two people in front of him now!"


    Hearing these somewhat tongue-in-cheek words, Wujie Zunzu blinked.


    But he also understood.


    The Eternal Realm is his territory. Could it be that the realm of the Eternal Realm offended the people under the Invincible Ancestor? !


    This! ! !


    Wujie Zunzu quickly understood this and said quickly: "Okay! I''ll do it now!"


    After finishing speaking, Wujie Zunzu didn''t directly disconnect Lan Yuanzunzu''s connection. He quickly turned his head and thought about which lord of the Eternal World is under the jurisdiction of his own.


    He quickly thought of it, quickly took out a piece of messenger treasure, and connected it.


    "Zun Zu, is there anything you want to instruct the little one?" Chuanxin baby came out with a laughing voice.


    Wujie Zunzu said solemnly: "Hurry up and let the world master of the ancient world cooperate with the two people in front of him! No matter what the other party asks him to do, he must agree! If he dares to offend the two people in front of him, you will all die for me! !"


    The lord''s subordinates shuddered when they heard this, and stayed where they were, but nodded quickly, and hurriedly took out the treasured messenger that contacted the world lord of the ancient world.


    After instructing the matter, Wu Xie Zunzu frowned.


    He never thought that when he was thinking about how to please Wudi Zunzu, he almost lost his home.


    There is a very important message in the sentence "Let the world master of the eternal world cooperate with the two people in front of him", which is very unfriendly to Wujie Zunzu.


    That is one of the world masters under his hands who did not cooperate with the invincible ancestors!


    Wanfa Zunzu looked at Wujie Zunzu''s worried look and comforted: "It should be fine..."


    Wujie Zunzu smiled bitterly, still worried.


    ......


    Eternal world.


    In the Boundary Lord''s mansion.


    After Chen Ping''an finished transmitting the news to Ontology, he stood still.


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body looked at Chen Ping''an and said, "What''s the next step? It''s directly out..."


    When it came to the words, she did not continue, but the meaning was already obvious, and asked Chen Ping''an if he directly used force to suppress it.


    The World Lord of the Eternal Realm watched Chen Ping''an and the two remain motionless under his threat, and the Chaos Pearl spirit body said this at the moment, and his face became gloomy.


    This is to start!


    Damn it!


    What the **** happened to these two people, Wujie Zunzu''s name is so big, it didn''t scare them? !


    Could it be that they are the subordinates of the Ancestor Wanfa? !


    Chen Pingan glanced at the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body and said, "Just stand for a while, he will cooperate."


    When Chen Ping''an said this, he didn''t care whether the world master in front of him heard it or not, and said it directly.


    After listening to the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body, he probably thought of what Chen Pingan meant.


    And the world master was a little stunned when he heard Chen Ping''an''s words.


    Stand for a while and I''ll cooperate?


    What do you think!


    It''s just that, just after he thought about it, the next moment, he found that the message baby that his boss had given him vibrated.


    His eyes brightened.


    "Boss! Come to the Eternal Realm, I have two here..." It was just that the realm lord had not finished speaking. The next moment, a head-scratching voice broke out from the messenger baby.


    "What are you doing now!! Hurry up and kneel down to the two people in front of you! I tell you! Don''t offend the two masters in front of you! If I offend you, I''ll die!! Wujie Zunzu said, quickly cooperate with the two in front of you, You must cooperate, you do what they say, let you eat shit, don''t drink your motherfucker, don''t mix **** in your urine if you want to drink it!!!"


    An extremely fast roar suddenly came from the messenger baby, it sounded like rap.


    The Eternal World Boundary Master was shocked by the roar, and he almost couldn''t hold the messenger treasure in his hand.


    He stood there stupidly.


    I wonder if I''m out of my mind.


    how so! !


    Wujie Zunzu asked him to cooperate with the two in front of him? !


    What happened here, how alarmed Wujie Zunzu! ! !


    Chen Ping''an didn''t waste any time. Looking at the sluggish Eternal World Boundary Master, he calmly said, "Okay, boy, take us to get that thing."


    The attitude of this world master is not bad, but he didn''t say anything disgusting, and they are indeed robbing things from others.


    The world lord in front of him listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, and immediately shook his head, then nodded quickly, and said tremblingly: "Okay...Okay..."

 Chapter 931： You find the source, but I can improve my strength

    Chen Pingan nodded in satisfaction.


    After the Eternal World Boundary Master said something to Chuanxin Baobao, he also began to respectfully lead the way for Chen Ping''an and the two.


    While leading the way, he glanced at Chen Ping''an and the two dodgingly.


    Who are these two people!


    Also, what''s going on? They only met each other, and they just said a few words. How could they immediately startle Wuji Zunzu, and send a letter in an instant!


    Just now, he learned from his boss how much Wujie Zunzu cared about this matter.


    At this moment, he could only respectfully lead the way, and Yi Kong appeared in a basement of the mansion.


    With a wave of his hand, a dark blue fire began to illuminate the entire basement.


    At the end of the basement, there is a small secret room.


    The Eternal World Boundary Lord looked at the place, his face was full of bitterness and pain.


    But he could only bring Chen Pingan and the two there.


    The three walked into the secret room, and there was nothing inside, only a small stone platform, and a crystal shining with red light was floating on the stone platform at this moment.


    The crystal was the size of a basketball.


    The red light emanated from the inside of the crystal, making the entire secret room eerily red.


    When the Chaos Pearl spirit body saw the size of the crystal, its eyes brightened.


    "I didn''t expect the origin here to be so big!"


    She was a little surprised, thinking that the origin scattered here is at most the size of a fist.


    This is a surprise!


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body walked forward, and finally stopped a step ahead of the crystal.


    When the Eternal World Boundary Master listened to the word "Origin", he frowned.


    What is the origin of this thing? ?


    Chen Ping''an did not keep up, but stood beside the Eternal World Realm Lord and watched.


    After the Chaos Pearl spirit body approached, it began to cast a secret technique to unlock the imprisonment sealed on the source.


    I only heard her say some obscure words.


    Time passed quietly.


    After a full three sticks of incense, a red light suddenly flashed in the eyes of the Chaos Pearl spirit body, and then he grabbed the red crystal with one hand.


    With this grab, the red crystal instantly turned into a red light, and then fell into the body of the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body.


    After the crystal disappeared, the secret room also returned to its normal appearance. The lights were dim and very quiet.


    "Okay." Chaos Pearl Spirit Body turned to look at Chen Ping''an and said.


    only.


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an stood there as if he didn''t hear her words.


    After a while, a strong light flashed in his eyes.


    "Good guy!" Chen Pingan exclaimed in surprise.


    "Huh?" Chaos Pearl Spirit Body looked puzzled.


    I don''t know what Chen Ping''an said.


    And this time.


    Inside the courtyard of Qingyuan Town, in a space with an extremely fast flow of time.


    Chen Ping''an''s body stopped the movement of his hands again, and his face was still full of joy.


    Just now, he was still creating the treasure realm, but the next moment, he found that the black ball in his mind suddenly changed.


    A surge of energy poured into his body, making his strength begin to increase.


    In just a short while, he improved a lot.


    If not long ago his strength was that he could fight twenty ancestor-level powerhouses by himself, then his improved strength would probably allow him to fight twenty-one ancestor-level powerhouses! !


    He didn''t know what happened to the black ball, how suddenly a surge of energy poured into him, enhancing his strength.


    I even wondered if the black ball was stunned.


    After all, he''s not doing anything here.


    Then, he thought of a possibility.


    It should be related to the situation on the side of his own clone!


    So he began to pass the news to the clone. When he learned from the clone that the Chaos Pearl spirit body had just integrated into some origins, he probably knew what was going on.


    But this is too surprising.


    The Chaos Pearl finds some of its origins, and it is none of his business at all, but why is the black ball like this? !


    Could it be that the black ball in his mind has anything to do with the Chaos Orb? !


    So, he decisively sent a letter to the clone, and asked the clone to quickly find the next source of the Chaos Orb Spirit Body, let the Chaos Orb Spirit Body fuse, and then check his own situation.


    If he improves a little more, the answer will be obvious!


    In the mansion of the Eternal World.


    After receiving the idea from the main body, it took a while for the clone to react.


    Looking at the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body at the moment, he said, "It''s okay, the main body just told me something."


    Chen Ping''an decided to hide this matter, otherwise the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body would know about it, I''m afraid she would think about something, and he couldn''t tell the Chaos Bead Spirit Body about the black ball.


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body frowned, thinking that Chen Ping''an should be hiding something from her, but Chen Ping''an had no choice but to nod if she didn''t say anything.


    After taking back this source, they didn''t want to stay here, so they left the secret room and returned to the mansion.


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an was still waiting for his avatar to bring the treasure of Lan Yuanzun''s messenger, so he didn''t rush to leave.


    The Eternal World Boundary Lord respectfully served Chen Ping''an and the two of them. Now, although it is a pity that the treasure is gone, he has nothing to do.


    The two in front of him are not something he can offend at all!


    Just now, his boss had another message, saying that Wu Xie Zunzu had a message and asked him how the situation here was handled.


    Did you offend those two?


    He also told the truth truthfully, which made the tense atmosphere on Wujie Zunzu a little better.


    Chen Ping''an and the two waited for a while at the mansion, and at this time, the clone finally arrived.


    After the clone appeared, he directly handed the messenger baby to Chen Pingan, and with a bang, the clone exploded and disappeared.


    Looking at this scene, the Eternal World Boundary Lord stood blankly.


    what happened! !


    Chen Ping''an took the message baby in his hand, looked at the world master of the eternal world, and said, "Say, what do you want?"


    If you take other people''s things, let''s give them some benefits. After all, as a big boss, he can''t bully the younger generation like this, right?


    "Ah?" The Eternal World Boundary Lord listened to this, and some couldn''t react.


    Chen Pingan said: "Forget it, let me decide for you."


    Chen Ping''an began to communicate with the baby, and then said to the inside: "Lan Yuan, you tell Wu Xie, raise the status of the world master of the eternal world to the lord level, and then meet one of the conditions he proposed."


    After finishing speaking, Chen Ping''an cut off contact with the baby after hearing Lan Yuanzun''s humming.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body at this time, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and an impatient look flashed in his eyes: "Let''s go, find the next source."


    If the Chaos Orb Spirit Body finds the next source, and the black ball makes him stronger again, then he must fight his life to find all the origins for the Chaos Orb!


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body looked at Chen Ping''an suddenly becoming more active, and was very puzzled.


    Just like that, the two disappeared in place.


    And after the world master of Eternal World watched Chen Ping''an and the two leave, the whole person was still in a trance.


    The words Chen Ping''an just said echoed in his mind.


    The Lan Yuan he said was the ancestor of Lan Yuan? !


    And no solution, is our ancestor? !


    Thinking of this, the World Lord of the Eternal World swallowed his saliva.


    "He won''t be the invincible ancestor!!"


    And just after he thought about it, the next moment, his messenger treasure shook.


    What Chen Ping''an said just now has come true! ! !

 Chapter 932： Why do you think you want to find the source more than I do?

    The Eternal World Boundary Master stayed in place for a long time before he reacted, and then the sluggishness on his face was quickly replaced by ecstasy.


    The most important thing is the last sentence my boss said.


    Said that he was concerned by Wujie Zunzu, and he will work hard in the future, and the future is bright!


    You know, he didn''t do anything here just now, and at first he even felt a little offended by Chen Ping''an and the two of them.


    "That baby is of no use to me for the time being. Even if I find a way to use it, it will help me at most to reach the lord realm, but now, after handing over this thing, I have obtained the right to the lord realm, not to mention, You can also make a request to Zunzu! This!!"


    The World Lord of the Eternal World swallowed his saliva.


    It feels so magical.


    At the same time, he also looked in the direction where Chen Ping''an and the two disappeared, with respect in his eyes.


    Who is the person who can change a person''s fate with a single word?


    This is too strong!


    Somewhere in the Hongmeng world.


    After knowing that everything was over, Zunzu Wujie exhaled a long breath.


    Wanfa Zunzu frowned and asked, "How is it? Are you alright?"


    Wujie Zunzu said: "It''s all solved, fortunately the world lord didn''t do anything bad, and that guy didn''t know what was going on, and he even won the praise of Wudi Zunzu? Wudi Zunzu actually let me I gave that world lord the right of the lord level, and I have to meet his request. Is this because the invincible ancestor took a fancy to?"


    After hearing this, Wanfa Zunzu was stunned in place.


    Can you do this? !


    "That world lord is really lucky! In that case, you have to pay attention to that world lord. If possible, give more resources to cultivate." Wanfa Zunzu reminded.


    Wujie Zunzu knows how to do it. This world lord can make Wudi Zunzu treat him like this. He must be taken aback. In the future, he may be able to use this world lord to please Wudi Zunzu.


    "However, I still have to meet the world master first and ask about what happened." Wu Xie Zunzu said.


    ......


    After getting a copy of the source, Chen Ping''an and the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body began to rush to the next place.


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body sensed ten scattered origins in the Hongmeng Realm. Now the first one has been found, and the origin is quite large, and it has only been a day, and the remaining nine will be within ten days. should be fully found.


    They started flying everywhere.


    A day later, they went to a relatively remote place and found another source.


    This source is in the barren mountains, and no one has ever discovered it.


    top of barren hills.


    At this moment, the Chaos Pearl spirit body is unraveling the shackles of the fist-sized source.


    Chen Ping''an is now concentrating not far away, staring at the Chaos Orb Spirit Body. If the Chaos Orb Spirit Body absorbs this source again, his body will report back news that his strength has improved again, then look for Chaos The matter of Zhu Yuanyuan is a super good thing!


    Not to mention that the Chaos Orb has been begging him to find it, even if the Chaos Orb suddenly loses interest in his origin, or hates these origins, he has to drag the Chaos Orb Spirit Body to find it!


    After waiting for nearly two sticks of incense, the Chaos Pearl spirit body stopped, and the red crystal instantly turned into a red light group, which was directly sucked into the body by the Chaos Bead spirit body.


    Watching this scene, Chen Pingan immediately prepared to contact the main body.


    Just the next moment.


    Before he got in touch, a message had already been sent from the body.


    tell him.


    The black ball has moved again, and the strength of the main body has been improved!


    Now, with the power of one person, I am close to the realm where I can fight with twenty-two ancestral realms! !


    What kind of concept is this? If he fights the ancient Qingzi beast in its heyday again, I''m afraid he doesn''t need to sacrifice the Zun Zun formation. He can directly hit the Qingzi ancient beast on the ground!


    Chen Pingan swallowed his saliva, his eyes full of longing starlight.


    At this time, the Chaos Pearl spirit body was already close to Chen Ping''an, and he found out what Chen Ping''an looked like now, so he couldn''t help but start to misunderstand.


    "What''s the matter with you like this?" The Chaos Pearl spirit body retreated, and when Chen Ping''an was staring at her, she felt that something was wrong with Chen Ping''an.


    It was as if she suddenly had no clothes, and Chen Pingan looked at her with a wretched expression.


    But.


    This is not right.


    Not long ago, I seduced him, and he was very straight. Now, did I suddenly find that she is also very fragrant?


    Or, his daughter-in-law had only left for a day, and he felt that way, and he couldn''t help it? ? ?


    Chen Ping''an said: "Little Chaos, I have decided that it is very important to find the source! I must help you find it as soon as possible! Don''t be polite to me, even if you don''t sleep, I can do it!!"


    Speaking of the back, Chen Pingan also showed a firm expression.


    Hearing these words, the Chaos Pearl spirit body seemed to be immersed in a sea of ??clouds and mist, and felt very confused about Chen Ping''an''s sudden change from being somewhat unhappy to being in such a positive state.


    "This guy doesn''t really think anything wrong about me, does he?" Seeing Chen Ping''an''s wretched smile, the Chaos Pearl spirit body blinked.


    Chen Pingan said: "Okay! Let''s go! The third source is beckoning to us!"


    The corners of the Chaos Pearl spirit body''s mouth twitched. She felt that Chen Ping''an was very wrong. After all, she said that there is nothing to be courteous, and that it is either a traitor or a thief.


    And it should be impossible for Chen Pingan to "steal", that is...


    No, I have to keep an eye on this guy!


    With the cautiousness of the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body, the two began their journey to find the third source.


    that''s all.


    Five days passed in a hurry.


    In the past five days, Chen Ping''an directly transformed into an iron man without any rest. After finding one source, he forced the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body to find the next one.


    Even if the Chaos Pearl spirit body was tired and wanted to play when he saw an interesting city, Chen Ping''an just wouldn''t give it, and the two sides exchanged positions.


    And in these five days, they found a total of six origins.


    Find one almost every day.


    Their cultivation base is relatively weak, so it takes more time to travel, but there are also some difficult situations, such as the strength of the person who holds the source is relatively strong.


    They have encountered a force that has reached the late stage of the lord.


    No one in this force has ever seen Chen Ping''an, and Chen Ping''an is not easy to use force to **** it. In the end, he took it down by asking Lan Yuanzun and the others to send nearby lords to put pressure on him.


    Of course, they didn''t act like villains, they acted kindly and gave some compensation to this force.


    In Chen Ping''an''s words, his reputation still has to be maintained. After all, he can lead the human race to resist the ancient beasts as the only hope of the whole human race a year later, and his reputation cannot be ruined.


    After finding the six origins, Chen Ping''an''s overall strength took a qualitative leap.


    Now, the strength of his body has been able to fight with twenty-six ancestors by one person!


    "Okay, move on to the next one!" Chen Ping''an was still full of passion.


    The Chaos Bead nodded strangely and began to look for the next one.


    Another day later.


    in a relatively small city.


    This city is not a boundary city, it is just a small city in the boundary.


    Chen Ping''an and the Chaos Pearl spirit body flew down the street and stopped a person.


    This is a middle-aged loose cultivator, and his strength is the peak of the lord.


    And Chen Ping''an''s eyesight is very good, and he found that this person''s talent is quite good. If there is some chance, I am afraid that he can break through to the ancestors realm!


    But such a cultivation base actually appeared in this small town, which is a bit strange.


    The middle-aged man looked at Chen Ping''an and the Chaos Pearl spirit body, and said calmly, "You two, what''s the matter?"


    In his eyes, the strength of these two people is just average, and they can solve the problem with one hand, but it is really strange that two lord realms appear in this small town.


    Unless, like him, to explore that place!

 Chapter 933： bro, youre pretending

    Chen Ping''an and the two also just appeared in this city. Under the induction of the Chaos Pearl, they found that the source would move, so they must have been taken by someone, and in the end, they also locked the middle-aged person in front of them.


    Wearing a black cloak, this middle-aged man looks like a loose cultivator, or someone from some major force who came out to experience it, and has a sense of well-informed.


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "Fellow Daoist, I want to discuss something with you."


    This middle-aged cultivation base is stronger than those who previously held the origin of the Chaos Orb. He is the pinnacle of the lord, and a strong man who is about to reach the ancestral realm. It would be very difficult to grab it by force.


    And what does this person say, it seems to be very talkative, and if he gives him the benefit, he should also come up with the source of the Chaos Orb that cannot be used, so Chen Ping''an continues the previous routine.


    "You said." Long Yi looked at Chen Ping''an and said.


    Long Yu is indeed a loose cultivator. For many years, he has not joined any forces. Of course, with his strength, he was invited by the ancestors to join the forces, but he refused.


    Because that''s how he is, he likes to feel unfettered.


    If he sold his freedom for some rights or resources, he probably wouldn''t be able to reach the height he is now.


    But now listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, he became more concerned, wondering whether the two were like him and wanted to explore that place.


    However, he analyzed the location of the place from a very old book.


    Logically, no one else should know about it.


    Chen Pingan said: "There is something on you that belongs to us. We want to recycle it. Can we make it convenient? Of course, we will also compensate accordingly."


    Hearing this, Long Yu frowned.


    Why does this sound so wrong?


    I don''t even know you, you say there is something in me that belongs to you?


    And to recycle it?


    "You two, did you make a mistake? I shouldn''t have anything from you."


    In these years, he has not obtained anything, and it is impossible for him to have anything from Chen Ping''an and the others.


    Chen Pingan said, "A red crystal."


    Hearing this, Long Yu''s eyes narrowed into a slit in an instant, and then he said directly: "I don''t have any red crystals on my body."


    He was very surprised now.


    He does have a red crystal on him.


    The crystal was as big as a stone mill, but how could this possibly belong to the two people in front of him? !


    It has been a long time since he obtained this crystal.


    It was found when he was still young, only a few thousand years old!


    Up to now, it has been nearly 300 million years!


    How could the things obtained at that time come from those who were so much weaker than him?


    But this is not the specific reason for his surprise. The most important thing is, how did these two know that he had these red crystals on his body? !


    With so many people in the Hongmeng Realm, how could they find him!


    In fact, let alone the Hongmeng Realm, there are thousands of people on this street, but it is incredible that these two people can accurately locate him!


    And if they have a way of positioning, they won''t find it after so many years!


    Chen Pingan frowned when he heard this.


    Brother, you are pretending.


    "Fellow Daoist, this thing is very important to us, and I hope you can be considerate. If you take it out, I can make you the most popular subordinate of any Zunzu. Of course, you can also make some requests, such as You can have as much territorial control as you need."


    Chen Ping''an repeated what he said earlier when he recovered his origin.


    The middle-aged man in front of him has stronger cultivation than the previous ones, so what he gave should be a little more.


    It''s just that Long Yi frowned even more when he heard Chen Ping''an''s words.


    These words are very tempting to many people in the lord realm.


    And the red crystal was actually useless to him. After all, 300 million years had passed, and he had not found a way to use it.


    but.


    He has no desire for these benefits, and he doesn''t believe in Chen Ping''an either.


    Don''t say anything else, just the cultivation of Chen Ping''an and the two, if you say such a thing, does it match?


    Do you think you are the strength of the ancestral realm?


    Your strongest strength is the initial stage of the lord!


    I can shoot you to death at will!


    "I said, I don''t have what you want on me! So, don''t bother me anymore, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Long Yu decided to intimidate Chen Ping''an and the two. After speaking, the cultivation base on his body shook violently.


    In an instant, people passing by, and even people in the entire city paused, and then quickly looked in the same direction.


    Chen Ping''an frowned when he saw Long Ying being so insufferable.


    Seems to be the last resort.


    "Do you know Ancestor Lan Yuan?" Chen Pingan asked.


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an was not threatened, Long Yiao still said this at this moment, and immediately thought about whether Chen Ping''an and the others were subordinates of Lan Yuanzunzu.


    But he still shook his head and hummed, "I know."


    Zunzu''s subordinates are useless, he said that there is no such thing, unless Zunzu finds it himself!


    Chen Pingan continued: "Have you heard his voice?"


    Long escaped: "No."


    Chen Ping''an frowned and said, "Is there the voice of Zunjie?"


    Long Yu suddenly saw Chen Ping''an mention the other ancestors, and was startled, but still shook his head.


    Chen Ping''an was a little speechless, and said, "Then which ancestor''s voice have you heard?"


    Long Ying seemed to understand what Chen Ping''an meant, but he didn''t want to use Zunzu to oppress him, but to deceive him?


    Use Zunzu''s voice to deceive him?


    Long Yu looked like he saw through Chen Ping''an, and sneered disdainfully, "Respect the ancestors of the ancient world."


    He was attracted by the ancient ancestors, and he also rejected the other party.


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    The ancient ancestor has died in his hands!


    In this way, Chen Pingan''s big move is gone before he can use it.


    In fact, he used this so-called big move before.


    After all, his current cultivation base says that he is the Invincible Zunzu and others do not believe it. It is more effective to directly contact Lan Yuan Zunzu and use their voices to prove and put pressure on them.


    But now, this middle-aged man is so strange, he can''t do anything about it.


    Can only use helpless act.


    Use force!


    "Fellow Daoist, you are asking for trouble. If that''s the case, don''t blame me." Chen Ping''an said in a deep voice.


    Listening to this, Long Yu smiled: "Why, I didn''t use roughness on you, but you want to do it to me?"


    Looking at the cultivation of Chen Ping''an and the two, his face showed disdain.


    Chen Pingan glanced around and said, "Looking for a place with few people?"


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body stood aside and did not speak. Now that Chen Ping''an is finally about to start, he is also interested to see what the specific strength of the avatar, which is only the lord''s initial cultivation base, has reached.


    After all, Long Ying''s cultivation is not weak. If Chen Ping''an can easily defeat Long Ying, then Chen Ping''an, a clone of the early lord, can fight against an ancestor realm!


    This is scary!


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an was really going to fight him, Long Yi laughed, without any intention of backing down, and said directly: "Get out of the city."


    Chen Ping''an nodded and decided to let these juniors know what true strength is and the consequences of ignoring current affairs.


    And Long Yu saw that Chen Ping''an was not afraid of his appearance as a cultivator outside, and he also believed that Chen Ping''an had something, maybe he could fight against the peak of ordinary lords, so he also began to have an idea.


    If he went to explore that place, I''m afraid it would be difficult for him to open the passage alone. If Chen Ping''an and the two were strong enough, he might be able to take them there, which would have a greater chance of opening the passage.


    Of course, the premise is that he first let Chen Pingan and the others feel what it means to crush!

 Chapter 934： This sentence is very high, I remember it, I will use it next time

    The two of them reached an agreement, and both began to fly out of the city.


    Not to mention the battle of the lord realm, even if it is the battle of the realm of the realm, in such a small town, it is possible to accidentally cause the city to collapse.


    This kind of thing can be avoided if it can be avoided, after all, everyone here is innocent.


    And if Chen Ping''an is here, then there is no need to escape with Long outside the city to fight, he can let Long escape defeat by blowing his breath.


    But now the strength of Long Ei is also very strong, especially the longer Chen Ping''an and Long Ei chat, the more they discover that this person has great potential.


    Maybe the other party is only the cultivation base of the peak of the lord, and already has the strength of an ordinary ancestor.


    So even he did not underestimate the enemy too much.


    Of course, with that being said, he still has 100% confidence in defeating Long Ying.


    Chen Ping''an and the three flew to a distance outside the city.


    At this time, the three of them have their own minds.


    Chen Ping''an watched Long Ying Jing fly out of the city with him, and a thought began to arise.


    If Long Yu can take over a few tricks from him, he will be able to earn it under his command. After he gets out of the treasure realm, and train him well, then he should steadily become a strong ancestor in the ancestor realm.


    Moreover, under his personal training, I believe that Long Yu can also reach the strength of Lan Yuan Zunzu and the others.


    And he has such an idea, and there is also a reason why he likes Long Yu''s character.


    If it were another arrogant lord peak, seeing him as a lord in the early days, I am afraid he would have already started, and he would have done it directly in the city, hurting many innocents.


    Now Long Yiao follows him out of the city, which also shows that Long Ying''s heart is still quite good.


    As for Long Ying, he is now looking at Chen Ping''an, and seeing Chen Ping''s confident performance, he also believes that Chen Ping''s strength is not simple.


    After seeing his lord''s peak cultivation base, he had to choose to fight with him, showing that his specific strength could also reach the lord''s peak.


    The lord has this kind of strength in the early days, which is really terrifying.


    It is comparable to the previous one!


    Yes, he has been able to achieve this level before.


    Even beheaded a lord peak!


    This is why he was favored by the ancient ancestors, and even the latter found him with a gentle face and wanted to accept him as his subordinate.


    It''s just that he didn''t have any desire to say nothing, and felt that the ancient ancestors really didn''t deserve to teach him to do things.


    When his strength reaches the ancestral realm, he is even confident that he can be on an equal footing with the ancient ancestors!


    "This kid can do it. If his strength can really reach the peak of the lord, he is also qualified to make friends with me."


    Moreover, he also felt that Chen Ping''an''s character was good, at least he would not ignore the safety of innocent people in the city, and some people with bad hearts might have already started their actions in the city.


    And he looked down on this person the most.


    In the eyes of the strong, everyone else is an ant. He has always disagreed with it. In his eyes, an ant is also a life. Besides, which strong person did not gradually become stronger from an ant?


    He was also an ant back then!


    Moreover, one of his most important relatives in the past was still involved in the battle between a pair of strong men and passed away.


    It is also because of this that sometimes when he travels to a certain place and sees some good people fighting in the city, he will go straight up and press the two to the ground and beat them.


    As for the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body, the idea is much simpler now.


    She just wanted to see if Chen Ping''an, the avatar of the early lord, could reach the strength of the ancestral realm.


    The three quickly flew to some distance from the city and stood high in the sky.


    Chaos Pearl Spirit Body is also sensible, standing far away early, looking at Chen Ping''an with his arms folded in the distance.


    While holding her chest, she also looked down at the mountain under her neck and showed a smile.


    How should I put it, after having a body, this place will satisfy her.


    Not only is it pleasing to the eye, but I can also touch it sometimes, not to mention how cool it is.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Long Ying and said, "It''s boring to just do it, add some bets?"


    Looking at Chen Ping''an''s confident look, Long Yu also became interested, and said, "Okay, if I lose, I promise you a request. If you lose, you promise me a request, how about that?"


    Chen Pingan said: "Two requirements."


    Long Yi narrowed his eyes.


    So confident?


    Unfortunately.


    You kid this is for nothing!


    "Okay, then there are two requirements. I''m afraid that when you lose, you won''t admit it." Long Yu said provocatively.


    "How do you say it, maybe you don''t believe it. I''ve lived for so long, and I''ve forgotten what it''s like to lose." Chen Pingan thought about it for a while, then shook his head and sighed.


    Why did you name yourself Invincible Supreme, Invincible Zunzu?


    Really just like the name.


    He has never lost.


    Although he is now in a clone state, he cannot lose.


    If Long Yu can make him lose, that''s great, it shows that Long Yu has the capital of the Great Emperor.


    Long Yi listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, and was stunned for a while, and his eyes began to look strange.


    This kid is so good at pretending!


    However, this is very good, I used it!


    He secretly memorized it, and learned to say it the next time he met someone.


    It''s cool to think about.


    "Come on, I''ll see if you really have that kind of strength!" Long Yu said in a deep voice, at this time the whole person also entered the state of battle.


    This was the wake-up call he had gained from traveling for many years, and it was one of the reasons why he was able to leapfrog and fight.


    Everyone knows that the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength, but some people will still be a little slack when they see people who are too weak.


    But he won''t. Years of experience abroad have made him develop a super-strong fighting consciousness!


    Chen Pingan said: "Okay, then I''ll come."


    After he finished speaking, he moved, and with a swoosh, he disappeared in place, and hurriedly approached the dragon escape.


    Long Yu''s pupils shrunk slightly, and the corners of his mouth also curled up at this time.


    Sure enough, there is the strength of the peak of the lord!


    At this speed, it has reached the peak of the lord!


    Good boy, you are qualified to fight with me!


    There was also a warlike soul hidden in Long Yu''s heart. At this time, the blood all over his body began to rush rapidly, and the whole body disappeared in place with a swoosh, just like Chen Ping''an.


    boom!


    The two didn''t use any fancy attacks, and punched each other directly.


    The force slammed into the surroundings, smoothing out the dark clouds in the sky.


    After a blow, neither of them retreated a single point.


    fists together.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up.


    His strength has already used the power beyond the peak of the lord, and he is approaching the realm of the ancestors, but this dragon escape can take his punch steadily.


    Really good!


    Moreover, Chen Ping''an found that the other party is obviously still a little hidden and did not use the strongest strength.


    Of course, he didn''t use his full strength, and he was afraid that if he used the strength of the ancestor realm, Long Fu would not be able to take it.


    And Long Ying, now is not as surprised as Chen Ping''an, but a little shocked.


    He used nearly 90% of his strength in this blow.


    But Chen Pingan actually took it!


    "Good guy! This kid is stronger than me before!"


    Being able to take his blow steadily, without even taking a step back, was already able to crush many ordinary peak lords.


    Long Yu narrowed his eyes, knowing that he had to go all out this time.


    The strength of the ancestral realm!


    Gotta use it!


    And when he wanted to come, Chen Ping''an had gone all out.


    Then his next move, it''s time to end the battle!

 Chapter 935： Who am I to talk to?

    "Kid, be careful!" Long Yu took a few steps back and said.


    Chen Ping''an listened to this, and knew that Long Yu was going to use all his strength and respect the strength of his ancestors.


    "You are also careful." Chen Ping''an also said.


    After Long Yu heard it, his eyes narrowed again, but he ignored it. He didn''t believe that Chen Ping''an could hit an ancestor-level blow like him!


    He began to use the cultivation base to the extreme, and at this time, he also began to display his strongest blow.


    "Shocking the sky!" Long Yu Shen shouted.


    As soon as his voice fell, an extremely strong deterrent burst out between his fists, which directly affected the world.


    The world shook.


    In the Hongmeng Realm, the world is much more stable than the Chaos Realm, and it is often a very strong trick that can make the world change.


    When Long Yu made this move, in the far city, the people there stopped their work and looked at the battlefield from a distance, their eyes widened.


    Even from this distance, they could feel the horror over there.


    "So strong!"


    "Could it be that there is a strong ancestral realm nearby?!"


    "Just now, there was an aura of cultivation at the peak of the lord. Could it be that the ancestral realm is here to capture the peak of the lord?!"


    "..."


    A group of people kept guessing.


    And here on the battlefield.


    Feeling the power of Long Yu''s full blow, Chen Ping''an''s mouth was raised high.


    Indeed a good genius.


    Cultivate it, and you can reach the level of Lan Yuan Zunzu and the others.


    It can also contribute to the invasion of ancient beasts!


    And he was not idle at this time, and began to pay attention.


    Just now, the reason why he increased the conditions for agreeing to the opponent after losing to two was that he had the idea of ??bringing Longyu under his command and staring at the origin of the Chaos Orb on Longyu.


    So, he can''t lose.


    Of course, he won''t lose either.


    Chen Ping''an began to chant, running tricks.


    However, his move did not cause much sensation like Long Yu did, but it was very ordinary. He saw a light green light shining on his palm, and it only shone for a while before it merged into his palm. in.


    For the rest, he didn''t have to do anything, just waited for the dragon to escape.


    Long Yu also quickly finished accumulating energy for his strongest blow. Now he looked at Chen Ping''an, seeing that Chen Ping''an was motionless, and did not respond, he decided that Chen Ping''an had given up his resistance.


    Looking at this scene, he decisively dispelled the tricks in his hand.


    The next moment, everything around was back to normal.


    And Chen Ping''an, who was still waiting for Long Fu to attack, was stunned to see Long Fu like this.


    what''s wrong? !


    Long Yu flew close, smiled and said, "Since you have given up your resistance, then I will not attack you. Your kid is quite good."


    Chen Pingan: ? ? ? ?


    Holy crap, what are you thinking!


    I call it giving up resistance? !


    Chen Pingan''s mouth twitched.


    For a while, I didn''t know how to say the dragon escaped.


    "Why did you stop? We haven''t decided the winner yet." Chen Pingan said solemnly.


    With his next move, he could directly knock Long Yu unconscious, but Long Yu didn''t even attack, and said he had given up his resistance. Who is to make sense?


    Seeing Chen Ping''an like this, Long Yu decided that he was stubborn.


    And this situation, he also understands, after all, young people, love face.


    However, he also fully recognized Chen Ping''s strength and felt that he was definitely a genius, even better than the previous one.


    After breaking through to the ancestor realm, he will definitely be a strong man!


    It''s worth getting along well with!


    "Okay, so, we don''t lose or win, how?" Long Yi looked at Chen Ping''an''s frown, and did not choose to continue fighting with Chen Ping''an.


    And he also believes that if he is like this, he will gain the favor of Chen Ping''an.


    After all, he has already stepped down for Chen Ping''an in disguise.


    "..." Chen Pingan was speechless.


    It was the first time he met such a person.


    However, he didn''t need this result, so the battle had to continue.


    Otherwise, how to obtain the origin of this Chaos Orb?


    It''s just that Chen Ping''an hadn''t opened his mouth yet, when Long Yi said, "Brother, to be honest, I think you''re pretty good, that''s all, I won''t hide it anymore, I do have what you need."


    Listening to this, Chen Pingan felt that there was a turning point, so he did not immediately put forward the idea of ??fighting again.


    Long Yu continued: "In this way, I can''t research anything about that thing. Let''s make a deal. I will give that thing to you, but you can help me."


    A smile appeared on Chen Pingan''s face.


    That''s right!


    You have done so much shit, what about you!


    At the beginning, he asked Long Yu to put forward conditions, and now that it is good, it is only after a fight that Long Yu is willing to put forward conditions.


    She''s also a terrifying big leprechaun.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "It''s all trivial things to say."


    In his eyes, there is nothing that can''t be helped.


    Even if he can''t help, at most, he can directly call other ancestors to come over.


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an was straightforward, Long Yu said directly: "I''m going to explore a place, it''s near here, but the ancient books I have obtained show that if you want to open the passage to that place, you need to use a superior An Ancestral Realm-strength attack will do."


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan became interested.


    Can Zunzu-strength attacks open the channel?


    Where should this be?


    If it is really like what Long Yu said, then there should be something that respects the ancestors in the passage.


    Chen Ping''an said: "I think you can also attack the ancestors just now, do you still need me?"


    This is what he is more curious about, and even wonders whether Long Ying has any crooked thoughts, such as using him as a sacrificer, or a bait or the like.


    If that''s the case, then he''s looking at the wrong person.


    This kind of person, he will directly kill.


    Long escaped: "I can indeed make such an attack, but I don''t think it''s enough, because the ancient books also say that with the passage of time, the strength of the attack that needs to be used in that place will increase. According to my estimation, now It should be many hundreds of millions of years, and it may take two powerful ancestors to attack together."


    "Oh?" Chen Ping''an raised his brows, wondering if what Long Yu said was true.


    However, he was interested.


    I also want to explore.


    It would be nice if you could find something good.


    And Long Yu said so, Chen Ping''an also got a piece of information from it.


    That is the attack from Long Yu just now. It seems that it is not the strongest attack, and there are still a few left.


    "That''s okay, I promise." Chen Pingan said.


    Hearing this, Long Yu laughed, and then decisively took out a large red crystal from his stored treasure and handed it to Chen Pingan.


    "Here, this is my sincerity." Long Yi smiled.


    This is how he behaves. If he wants others to help him sincerely, he treats him sincerely first.


    And Chen Pingan looked at the red crystal and was stunned for a while.


    He thought that Long Ying would give it to him after he finished helping him, and he was a little surprised at the moment.


    Of course, his more surprise now comes from the origin of the Chaos Orb.


    This is the largest piece of the source they have found so far!


    The Chaos Orb Spirit Body not far away flew over instantly when it saw the origin of the stone mill, with shock in its eyes.


    She didn''t expect that the source of Long Yu''s hand was so big!


    Chen Ping''an smiled and patted Long Yu''s shoulder, and said, "You are very good."


    Long Yi smiled.


    But he didn''t know what was going on, he always felt that Chen Ping''an was looking at him, and some elders looked at the younger ones.


    In this way, Chen Ping''an''s satisfaction with Long Fu reached its peak.


    And because of Hong Jing, the two had a somewhat hostile relationship from the beginning, and gradually became chatting and laughing.


    Afterwards, the three of them also began to fly to one place.


    But after reaching the destination, Chen Ping''an''s brows were furrowed tightly.


    "It''s here." Long Yu pointed to the cliff in front of him.


    Their position at this time is a very thrilling cliff.


    In front of them was an abyss that went down vertically and could not see the bottom.


    And the place that Long Yu is now pointing to is the empty void in front of the cliff.


    Chen Pingan frowned as he looked at the scene in front of him.


    Because, he found this scene in front of him, a strange feeling appeared in his mind.


    It''s like the feeling of a person who has lost his memory when he arrives at the door of his own home.

 Chapter 936： There is a group of ancestors

    Looking at the direction Long Yu pointed, Chen Ping''an and the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body had different ideas.


    Chen Ping''an just felt that the void pointed to by Long Fu was a little strange at first.


    He thought that the passage that Long Yu said not long ago was a cave or a real passage or something.


    I didn''t expect it to be a void channel.


    But the next moment, a strange feeling emerged from his mind, which made him feel very strange.


    That''s what it feels like to be in front of your home.


    To elaborate, it''s as if he accidentally returned to Qingyuan Town, Mud Bottle Alley, under the guidance of Long Yu, and then Long Yu pointed to his yard and said, that''s how it feels here.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t know how this feeling came about, but how to say it, this feeling also appeared quickly and disappeared quickly, so he didn''t have the ability to track it down.


    He attributed this strange feeling to ordinary men. After seeing a beautiful girl, he first felt that it was like his wife...


    And after seeing the void pointed to by the dragon escape, the Chaos Pearl spirit body, who was on her way and cast a secret technique to unlock the origin, didn''t know what was going on, and a strange feeling was born in her mind.


    That is the feeling of desire.


    It was as if there was something she wanted in the void pointed to by Long Ying.


    Long Ying didn''t play the riddle, and pointed to the void and said, "The passage I mentioned is a void passage."


    Saying that, he started to perform a small secret technique towards the front according to the description in the ancient book.


    After a few breaths, the void, which was originally nothing, began to change.


    I saw a circular black hole in front of me.


    This black hole exudes a mysterious atmosphere, and there are some pulsating lines flashing on the round edge.


    And in the middle of the black hole, there is a lock.


    This lock is a long-lived lock.


    Unlike ordinary longevity locks, this lock is red, exuding a powerful energy and a smell of years.


    Looking at this scene, Long Yu turned to look at Chen Ping''an and the two of them, and said, "It is said in ancient books that as long as an attack with sufficient power is used, the lock can be opened."


    "No." Just as Long Yu finished speaking, Chen Pingan said.


    As soon as these words came out, Long Ying and Chaos Pearl Spirit Body were startled.


    Chen Pingan didn''t know what was going on. When he looked at the lock, he felt familiar again, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    Where exactly he saw it, he really doesn''t remember.


    And he has lived for so long, maybe at a certain moment, in a certain corner, it is hard to say.


    But this wasn''t the strangest thing. The strangest thing was that he felt something was wrong with what Long Yu said.


    Because he had a feeling that if they attacked the lock with an attack, the passage would disappear instantly.


    This lock seems to have to be unlocked in a special way.


    For example, say something unlocking?


    Voice-activated unlocking?


    Chen Ping''an blinked, and at this moment, a sentence suddenly popped out of his mind.


    In fact, any person who has stayed on Earth or has the memory of Earthlings will say this after hearing the voice-activated unlocking.


    Open Sesame.


    That''s right, Open Sesame.


    After hearing the words "no", Long Yi froze for a while, and now he looked at Chen Ping''an, wanting to hear what he wanted to say.


    Because that''s what the ancient books said, and according to the descriptions in the ancient books, he really found this place, and this place really has such a passage.


    Then it must be true.


    Chen Pingan tried decisively: "Open sesame."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the surroundings fell silent.


    Long escape: "???"


    Chaos Pearl Spirit Body: "??!"


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body has heard the words "Open Sesame". After all, the birth of the earth is also inextricably related to her.


    but.


    The next moment, what happened surprised her even more.


    I saw that Chen Ping''an had just finished saying a sentence, and the next moment, the red longevity lock made a click.


    Then, the longevity lock began to fade.


    In a short period of time, the longevity lock was gone, turned into a cloud of light red energy, and was sucked into it by the black hole.


    Looking at this scene, both the dragon escape and the Chaos Pearl spirit body shrank their pupils.


    Very surprised.


    Especially Long Ying, he thought he knew the passage best, but Chen Pingan easily opened the lock? !


    How did Chen Pingan know this? !


    Could it be that he also saw the description of this passage in some ancient books, and knew more information than him? !


    After the longevity lock disappeared, the black hole began to change, and it began to squirm, shrinking and shrinking, full of temptation.


    This is fully turned on.


    The three of them can directly plunge into it.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Long Ying and said, "Do you know what''s inside?"


    Looking at this shrinking black hole, he wanted to go in and find out.


    At this time, he also decided that this channel had something to do with him, or maybe it had something to do with the black ball in his head?


    He doesn''t know very well, but this feeling is so wonderful, and he really unlocked the channel according to this feeling, if all this is a blind cat meeting a dead mouse, it must be impossible.


    So he must go in and explore.


    Of course, if he knew what was in it in advance, he could also make some preparations.


    After listening to this, Long Yi recovered from the sluggishness, and then shook his head.


    He doesn''t know what''s in it, and he''s also here to explore.


    Chen Pingan said: "Okay, let''s go in and have a look, but we have to pay attention to safety, there may be a crisis that can threaten the ancestral realm."


    When he came here, Long Yu had already made such preparations in his heart.


    After all, the entrance needs the ancestral realm to open, and it is very likely that there is a danger of the threatening ancestral realm, so when he heard Chen Ping''an''s words, he nodded without hesitation.


    Chen Pingan turned his head to look at the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body.


    His body is a clone, it doesn''t matter if he dies, but the Chaos Pearl spirit body is different. He feels that the Chaos Bead spirit body is still guarded outside, and it is better to wait for him to come back.


    It''s just that before he opened his mouth, the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body said seriously: "I want to go in and have a look, I have a feeling that there is something I want in it!"


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan frowned.


    Feel like it has what you want in it?


    It''s the same thing you want.


    The origin of the Chaos Pearl!


    You mean, there is the origin of the Chaos Orb in it?


    Looking at Chen Ping''an''s puzzled appearance, the Chaos Pearl spirit body smiled bitterly: "I''m also strange, obviously I don''t feel the origin nearby, but there is always a feeling that there seems to be..."


    Chen Ping''an thought for a while, and finally nodded: "Then come along, as long as it''s not particularly dangerous inside, I should be able to protect you."


    Hearing this, the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body instantly felt full of security.


    "Okay, let''s go in." Chen Pingan said.


    The dragon escape and the Chaos Pearl spirit body nodded.


    In this way, the three began to carefully plunge into the black hole.


    The eyes of the three were darkened.


    It was very quiet all around.


    After a while, when their eyes lit up, something strange happened.


    They found that the three of them suddenly appeared in a huge square.


    And here in the square, there are many people standing.


    The cultivation of these people is all in the lord realm!


    In the middle of the square, there are more than ten people sitting at the moment.


    The cultivation of these people is all in the ancestral realm! !

 Chapter 937： strange place

    The square is huge, the size of a football field, but at this moment it is already full of people.


    The cultivation of these people is not ordinary, and the people with the lowest cultivation are actually the early lords.


    And the people with the highest cultivation level also have peak lords, and there are still many.


    Not far from Chen Ping''an and the other three, there are two or three.


    And this is only their vicinity, as for whether there is a distant place, it is difficult to say.


    Because the cultivation base here is too chaotic, and everyone is so strong, without the ability to perceive the ancestors, I am afraid it is difficult to instantly tell how many people there are at the peak of the lord here.


    Because of this, Chen Ping''an and the three suddenly flashed out of the void without attracting too many people''s attention.


    After all, there are many people in the square, and it is still noisy, and many people are whispering.


    In addition, their strength is not particularly strong, even if a few people next to them saw the sudden appearance of the three of them, that is, after taking a look, they did not look any further.


    In the eyes of these people, the three of them should also want to participate in this experience competition.


    And in the middle of the square.


    It''s not that crowded there.


    There was an empty space there.


    Now a large group of people from the lord realm are surrounding there, and over there, there are more than a dozen people sitting righteously and idly.


    Each of them is full of energy, and these ten people all look young, looking like they are in their early thirties.


    These ten people are in the ancestral realm!


    Gives a lot of pressure.


    The dozen or so people seemed to be waiting for someone to arrive. Some people closed their eyes, while others glanced at the surrounding Lord Realm crowd.


    "Why hasn''t the patriarch come yet?"


    "The patriarch said that he has made some breakthroughs, and said that he should consolidate it in time, but it is too soon. Let''s wait for another incense stick."


    "Tsk tsk, the patriarch has made such a breakthrough, and if it continues like this, it won''t take long, I am afraid that it will be able to crush any ancestor in the Hongmeng world!"


    "It shouldn''t be possible to crush it, but it should soon be comparable to those self-righteous ancestors in the Hongmeng world."


    "By the way, have the people you sent out heard any news? The invincible ancestor seems to have come out of the Chaos Orb and defeated all the ancestors! I heard that not long ago, everyone in the Hongmeng Realm was gathered together, one person It made all the powerhouses in the Hongmeng Realm tremble with fear! He also said that if there is any force that does not go there, he will slowly investigate and punish, do you think he will find us?"


    "Want to find us? It''s ridiculous, no one can find this place, and he wants to come in. Without our permission, he is useless no matter how strong he is!"


    "Humph, is he strong? Believe me, if we stay here for hundreds of millions of years, the patriarch should be able to crush him!"


    "..."


    When these dozen people talked about the following topics, they all became interested and expressed their opinions.


    And when these ten people were talking, they blocked the surrounding space, so only a dozen of them could hear it, and the people in the lord realm not far away could not hear it.


    If he could hear it over there, Chen Ping''an must have frowned even more now.


    Now Chen Pingan frowned.


    After he appeared here, he felt as if he had entered some kind of illusion.


    Incredible!


    Where is this place?


    This was his first thought.


    It''s not just him, the dragon escape and the Chaos Pearl spirit body are the same.


    The three of them looked a little dumbfounded.


    After Chen Ping''an appeared here, he began to frown to check the surrounding situation.


    Looking at a group of lords around him, he didn''t know what to say.


    The number of these lord realms is almost catching up with the people in the hall not long ago.


    All the powerhouses in the Hongmeng Realm gather together, and the number is only a little more than the people here!


    And these people in the lord realm are obviously not what surprised Chen Ping''an the most. What made him wonder if he was dazzling was that in the middle of the square, the eighteen middle-aged people in the ancestor realm! !


    Eighteen ancestral realms!


    How is this going!


    In the Hongmeng Realm, there are not so many ancestral realms!


    And here, there are eighteen in total.


    This is only seen, the ghost knows how many have not come out!


    Chen Pingan frowned and looked at the surrounding environment.


    He first looked at the sky and land around him, wondering if he was not in the Hongmeng Realm!


    However, there is no difference between the sky and the land and the Hongmeng Realm, and there is also the Hongmeng Dao Accumulation.


    The only difference is that the Hongmeng Dao rhyme in this world is ten times stronger than that in the Hongmeng world!


    That''s right, ten times as much!


    "It''s the rhyme of Hongmeng Dao! It stands to reason that this place should be the Hongmeng world! But why is this rhyme so strong?!"


    Chen Ping''an observed around, and even began to emit some thoughts to check the situation in this world.


    This world is not very big, but it is not small. According to his guess, it should be about the size of Chaos World.


    "Could it be that this is a treasure realm for cultivation? Hidden in the Hongmeng Realm?"


    Chen Pingan began to speculate in his heart.


    And as he watched, he found that the familiar feeling born in his mind became more and more intense.


    Seems like he has been to this place many times.


    No matter how much he researched, he couldn''t figure out where this place was.


    At this time, his eyes followed the crowd around him to a place.


    It was the top of a mountain on the left side of the square.


    The mountain is not very high, only a hundred feet tall.


    And this mountain is nothing special, just like an ordinary mountain.


    However, on the top of this ordinary mountain, there is a strange thing floating.


    It was a white, hexagonal white ball the size of a water tank.


    There is no energy scattered on this white ball, indicating that it is not an energy body.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes also saw the specific situation of the white ball. There should be a large space hidden inside the hexagonal white ball.


    Combined with the words of the people around him, there should be room for these people to practice and compete.


    Chen Ping''an stared at the white ball and studied it, and beside him, the Chaos Pearl spirit body also stared at the white hexagonal sphere after returning to his senses.


    There was longing in her eyes.


    "It''s in there!" She finally couldn''t help but approach Chen Ping''an''s ear and said.


    Chen Pingan narrowed his eyes: "What''s in it?"


    Chaos Pearl Spirit Body said: "My origin! And I can feel it, it should be big! No, very big! Bigger than you!!"


    Chen Pingan: "????"


    The Chaos Orb Spirit Body realized that something was wrong with what he said, and added: "It''s bigger than your size!"


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an frowned even more deeply.


    This place is so weird.


    full of unknowns.


    Right now, too many questions popped up in his mind.


    Why did he feel familiar here.


    Why are there so many people who are considered strong in the Hongmeng world?


    Also, why does the Chaos Orb Spirit Body also feel that the great origin is here.


    Just when Chen Pingan was confused.


    At this moment, a person suddenly flashed above their heads.


    As soon as this person appeared, the entire square instantly fell silent.


    Everyone stopped talking, stopped whispering, and saluted the people looking at the sky.


    As if this man was their spiritual leader.


    Or their creators in general.


    Chen Ping''an also cast his gaze on this man.


    This is a man who looks very young, about the same age as him, dressed in a white robe and has a handsome demeanor.


    And the cultivation base on this man is very majestic.


    Chen Pingan could see the specific cultivation of this person at a glance.


    "It can be compared to Wuji Zunzu and Wanfa Zunzu."


    Chen Pingan muttered to himself.


    Unexpectedly, there is such a strong man hidden in this place!


    "Meet the ancestors!"


    At this time, after the square was quiet for a while, a uniform shout followed.

 Chapter 938： The source has been absorbed by others

    The shouting here in the square is very loud, it can be said to be huge.


    Moreover, Chen Ping''an also found that the eyes of these people looking at the man in the sky were extremely respectful, just like when Murong Palace and the others saw him.


    Don''t be too familiar with this feeling.


    Chen Ping''an also found that this person also has a kind of temperament that belongs to him...


    At this moment, the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body couldn''t help but whispered beside Chen Ping''an: "Why do you feel like he is a bit like you?"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an''s face became strange.


    Needless to say, I also feel that this guy really looks a bit like me now.


    Or, a bit like a MLM boss?


    ahem...


    The man in the sky is very handsome and slender. At this moment, under the respectful attention of everyone, he whispered: "Everyone, are you ready?"


    A group of people in the lord realm said in unison: "Ready!"


    "Okay, Great Elder, tell me the rules of this competition." The man in the sky was surnamed Li and his name was sleepy. At this moment, he looked at a middle-aged man sitting in the open space and said.


    The Great Elder, who was being watched by Li Mi, nodded and stood up.


    "Everyone, this time the practice test is similar to the previous one. It''s all a racing test. Whoever reaches the finish first will be the first, and so, arrange them in order, and divide them from one to ten."


    "The top ten people can cultivate and absorb the power of the source at the end point, and the time limit is ten days. In addition to this reward, they will also get the guidance of our ten ancestors and the inclination of resources! The first winner, Even more, I can get the guidance of the patriarch Li Mei!!¡±


    Hearing this, the lords in the square began to roar in an uproar.


    A look of longing began to appear on everyone''s face, and even more, they looked at Li Mei in the sky with a fascination.


    Among these people, there are men and women, of course, there are more women.


    However, Chen Ping''an found that there was a man beside him who was staring at Li Mei who was standing in the sky, and because of this, his expression became even more strange.


    That''s a little wrong, man.


    When Chaos Bead heard the rules that the Great Elder said, his face changed.


    The whole face is cold.


    The top ten people can actually absorb the power of the source at the end? !


    Isn''t this the source of absorbing her!


    But.


    How did these people untangle her bondage? !


    This is impossible!


    But there are exceptions to everything. Maybe some people are strong enough to unlock her origin, such as Chen Pingan.


    She faintly felt that Chen Ping''an had a way to untie the **** she branded on the source.


    It was also because of this that she was heartbroken.


    If the confinement that he set up back then had been untied long ago, then he would not know how much his source had been absorbed! !


    "We must enter the top ten!!" The Chaos Pearl spirit body looked at Chen Ping''an and said solemnly.


    These people must be stopped in time to continue absorbing her origin.


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan glanced at the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body.


    He is confident that he can enter the top ten, but Chaos Pearl is difficult...


    When he thinks about it, the source should probably be fixed in the white sphere, so he may not be able to go there by himself, it is best to bring the Chaos Pearl spirit body.


    But if he brings the Chaos Pearl spirit body, he is not sure whether he can enter the top ten. After all, it seems that there are quite a few powerful lords here.


    If everyone is as strong as Long Ying, he is sure that he will not be able to enter the top ten with a Chaos Bead.


    Except for the top ten, he believes that others may be spread out before they reach the end.


    Chen Pingan said: "I don''t have 100% confidence to bring you into the top ten."


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body frowned, and then forcibly encouraged: "You have to believe in yourself, you can do it!"


    Chen Ping''an shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. Let me try to contact the main body to see if he can share some of my strengths."


    Now that the main body''s cultivation has improved a lot, there may be a way to share some of his strength.


    Just after trying to contact, he was speechless.


    After entering this world, he found that it was isolated from the outside world!


    Chen Ping''an secretly took out the messenger treasure that contacted Lan Yuanzunzu and tried to connect, but there was still no way to communicate with the outside world!


    "This is difficult..." Chen Ping''an reluctantly found that he seemed to have no way to get out.


    The reason why he didn''t worry about going out just now was because he thought about being able to connect with the main body.


    It really doesn''t work, just let the main body not create the treasure realm first, go to the passage where they entered this world just now, then come in here, and finally use force to control everyone here.


    At that time, they would go out if they wanted to, and come in if they wanted to.


    Even everything here will become theirs.


    But.


    But now he found that he couldn''t contact the outside world! !


    Then the information in the channel cannot be spread out!


    And if they want to go out, I am afraid they have to find a way on their own, or directly arrest someone and ask them how to go out.


    And in Chen Ping''an''s mind, people who can know how to get out, people in the lord realm like him, probably won''t know.


    Perhaps the old **** in the open space was sitting among the ancestors, and only a small number of people knew how to get out.


    This is the hardest thing to do!


    Chen Pingan told the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body about the situation of the three of them.


    After hearing the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body, the whole person was stunned.


    "Then even if we get to the source of the white ball, we can''t collect the source! Once the source is taken away by me, then more than ten people will not be able to surround us?!"


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body thought that Chen Ping''an had a way to contact the outside world, after all, Chen Ping''an had been so calm before.


    But now Chen Pingan says no!


    Who can resist this!


    Moreover, she now has to watch others continue to absorb her origin.


    The top ten people can even absorb the source for ten days!


    After ten days, how much of the source is left?


    It hurts to think about it! !


    Chen Ping''an frowned, looked at Long Ying, and said, "Brother Long, do you have a way to get out?"


    Long Yu has been in a daze since just now, and he was obviously shocked by this scene.


    After listening to Chen Ping''an''s words at this moment, he regained his senses, but he still looked a little dumbfounded.


    "What?"


    This is his first sentence.


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    He could only ask again: "Do you know how to get out? This place is too weird, we are all outsiders, maybe they will find out our identity, so we must have a back-up, before they find our Time to get out of this world!"


    Hearing this, the corner of Long Yu''s mouth twitched and said, "I don''t know either!"


    It stands to reason that if they appear here, they should also go out from here.


    However, there is no equipment here, such as an array or something, that is to say, the channel they come in should be a random channel, allowing them to randomly appear in a certain corner of the world.


    And they don''t know if their luck is good or bad, they are in this place as soon as they appear!


    Seeing that Long Ying really didn''t know anything, Chen Pingan frowned.


    OK, now it''s a dilemma.


    at the same time.


    Qingyuan Town, inside the courtyard space.


    Chen Ping''an, who was creating a treasure realm, suddenly encountered a difficulty. He had no inspiration for a while and stopped.


    He racked his brains on the spot, but still couldn''t think of a solution.


    "Forget it, take a rest, maybe you can think of a solution."


    He stopped, took a sip of water, and then thought of his clone and the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body, and tried to contact them.


    But the strange thing is that I can''t get in touch!


    "Ok?"


    Chen Pingan frowned: "What''s going on?"


    After trying in every possible way, after confirming that he really couldn''t get in touch, he decided that something must have happened.


    He began to try to deduce.


    time flies.


    After his cultivation was improved, his deduction ability was also much stronger than before.


    There are many things that could not be deduced before, and there is a probability that they can be deduced.


    Now, he feels that he can deduce the position of his clone, but it will take a lot of time.


    But he also has patience and slowly deduces...

 Chapter 939： There are shortcuts in life

    in a strange world.


    Chen Pingan stood in the square, his brows locked together.


    Taking advantage of the fact that the trial competition has not yet started, he racked his brains to find a way.


    In the end, he could only look at the Chaos Bead and said: "Well, after I go in, I won''t help you, I will try my best to reach the end first, and then I will try my best to see if I can steal the source there and hide it. It''s really not good, and it''s still there, trying not to absorb your origin for other people who have reached the end."


    "And what I do is very likely to attract those who are chasing after the ancestors. I will try to drag it, and you will live secretly in this world, waiting for my body to find you."


    His plan is to delay it for a while, and try not to let people absorb the origin of Chaos Beads.


    If the main body finds that they disappear, he will definitely look for it. He believes that the strength of his main body should be able to deduce the place where they finally disappear, so it is still possible to come here for reinforcements.


    And his current strength is still able to make a few back and forth in the hands of those ancestors, although it is not enough to fight, it is possible to escape.


    Anyway, it can be delayed for a while.


    After all, he also very much does not want to let the source of Chaos Pearl Spirit be lost.


    After the previous verification, he found that the more sources the Chaos Orb absorbed, the more his strength would increase.


    Everyone is a win-win. The less the source is lost, the less he must do his best to protect the source.


    Chaos Bead listened to this and nodded. At the same time, at this moment, her affection for Chen Ping''an reached an unprecedented level.


    "Hey, Chen Ping''an, I don''t have anything to repay you, so let''s do this, after the success of this matter, I promise myself, how about it?" Chaos Pearl said with a smile.


    Chen Pingan took a sip: "Fuck, don''t hit my enthusiasm!"


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body snorted, looking completely unfrustrated.


    She said this mainly to relax Chen Ping''an and let him not be too nervous.


    In fact, she thinks too much. Chen Pingan, who has experienced strong winds and waves, is not nervous at all now.


    On the contrary, he was still a little excited.


    There are really not many things that can make him feel difficult.


    When the strength reaches a certain level, the things encountered will become more and more boring.


    This kind of thing that requires exerting all his strength to do well, he likes it very much.


    Long Yu was always beside Chen Ping''an and the two of them, but Chen Ping''an''s conversations were shielded from the surrounding area, which made him feel like an outsider.


    At this moment, he couldn''t help asking: "What are you all discussing? Tell me! What shall we do next? Come in together?"


    Long Yu has seen the situation around him clearly, and now his heart is still beating fast.


    A little scared.


    Because he had never seen such a scene.


    Especially the picture of the nineteen ancestral realms stacked together is too scary.


    Moreover, for these people, the three of them are outsiders, if these people find them, things will not be optimistic!


    Chen Ping''an watched Yanlong escape and said, "Follow in, otherwise it would be even more awkward for the three of us to stand here. But from now on, I suggest that you don''t know me."


    Long escape: "???"


    As if I don''t know you? ?


    Brother, what are you going to do? !


    Without waiting for Long Fu to ask, Chen Ping''an said, "I''m going to go in and make trouble. I''m afraid those ancestral realms will hunt me down after the incident, so you can stay with her and pretend that you don''t know me."


    The Chaos Pearl looked at the eye dragon fleeing at this time, and said, "Yes, follow me."


    Listening to this crazy remark, Long Yu didn''t know what to say.


    make trouble? !


    And to be chased and killed by those ancestral realms? !


    Brother, how can''t you think about it? !


    Can''t we just mingle in the crowd and not show off the mountains? !


    Long Yu looked at the situation around him and looked at the lords who were gearing up for their efforts, and determined that after reaching the end of the training field, he would definitely be able to gain a lot of benefits.


    But knowing that there is such a good thing, he does not dare to covet these cheap.


    Once these people find out that they are not from this world, they will definitely be arrested. It is no longer necessary to imagine the final outcome.


    Certainly not optimistic.


    It may even be directly killed!


    How is it now, Chen Ping''an told him that he will make trouble in it later?


    Will he be hunted down by the ancestors soon? !


    This is to think that life is too long, and decisively choose to take shortcuts!


    Chen Ping''an didn''t explain too much, patted Longyu on the shoulder, and said, "Brother, I won''t say any extra words and explanations. We meet by chance. Although we don''t have too much friendship, I hope you can help me protect me. Check her out, and I''ll thank you afterwards."


    Looking at Chen Ping''an''s firm look, Long Yu had no choice but to say, "Then be careful yourself."


    He believes that Chen Ping''an has a reason to do it.


    Not really inconceivable.


    Then there is no use for him to persuade.


    Chen Ping''an nodded, feeling more favorable towards Long Yu.


    And just as they finished speaking, Li Mei, who was standing in the sky, spoke again.


    "Okay, be quiet. I announce that the experience competition is about to begin!"


    The voice was like thunder, spreading to every corner of the square.


    The people standing here in the square also instantly quieted down.


    A group of people in the lord realm all looked at the mountain next to them with burning eyes.


    After Li Mi''s voice fell, he also began to hit the hexagonal white ball at the top of the mountain next to him, hitting a burst of energy.


    The energy hits the hexagonal white ball with precision.


    next moment.


    A humming sound resounded through the sky.


    The hexagonal white ball began to shine, and then the light shot down in vain, covering the entire square in the blink of an eye.


    The light shrouded the square for a moment, and the next moment, the light faded away, and the square was so empty that it couldn''t be more empty.


    The people who were still standing here in the square just now have all disappeared.


    Li Mi, who was standing in the sky, made another big move at this time, and in the sky beside him, a huge light curtain appeared.


    Inside the light curtain, there is also a picture of a square, and the square inside the light curtain has no people at the moment, and the next moment, a strong light flashes, and a group of people from the realm of lords suddenly appear in the picture.


    After getting everything done, Li Mifei fell in the middle of the middle-aged eighteen ancestors and sat down calmly.


    The other ancestors all smiled at him.


    As for the distance, people gradually began to approach at this time.


    These people are all people from this world, and their cultivation bases are below the lord realm. They were watching the situation from a distance just now. in the venue.


    And now that all the people in the lord realm have entered, they can also get close.


    In the center of the square, after Li Mi sat down, he said indifferently, "Everyone, do you have the first choice in your heart?"


    More than a dozen ancestors looked at Li Mei and smiled.


    "There are two good juniors, they are Li Ma and Li Ba. I think the first one will be the two of them."


    "To tell you the truth, my nephew will definitely be in the top ten."


    "Hey, my son will definitely be in the top five!"


    "..."


    A group of ancestors smiled and said.


    Hearing these words, Li Mei''s mouth twitched slightly and said, "I don''t know if there will be a dark horse in this training competition. For example, there will be a person who is not the peak of the lord and can get the first place."


    Listening to the words of the patriarch, the other ancestors were quiet for a while, and then they shook their heads, thinking that it was impossible.


    However, just after they finished thinking about it, the next moment, the crowd who had just approached and watched the light curtain suddenly burst into an uproar.


    Hearing this uproar, more than a dozen ancestral realms quickly looked towards the light curtain.


    When they wanted to come, it wasn''t long before people entered, and logically, there was no good-looking picture, but the crowd suddenly burst into an uproar, apparently seeing shocking things.


    Their eyes were cast to the light curtain.


    Even Li Mei is the same.


    They stared at the largest light curtain, and at this moment, a person appeared in their field of vision.


    Seeing that this young man was far ahead of a group of people, walking at the forefront, and the speed was still increasing wildly, they all stayed for a while.


    In fact, it is not too surprising to lead such a thing, but this person is an early lord! !


    Seeing this scene, Li Mei suddenly revealed a strange smile.


    "Finally waiting for you!"


    There was evil light in his eyes.


    The puppet control technique he practiced has finally found someone who can perform it! !

 Chapter 940： I thought Li Ma and Li Ba were invincible, who is this person?

    Li Mei''s heart was full of evil intentions.


    As his strength increased, his desire for strength grew stronger.


    Hundreds of millions of years ago, after he discovered this hidden treasure and brought his people here, he has always had a "great" goal hidden in his heart.


    Rule the Hongmeng Realm!


    With the help of this mysterious treasure, the breakthroughs of their clansmen over the years can be described as horror.


    One by one, the strength is advancing by leaps and bounds, and the breakthrough is like drinking water.


    Hundreds of millions of years have passed, and with him, there are as many as nineteen people in the ancestral realm!


    Hopefully there will be more soon.


    This amount directly crushed the Hongmeng Realm!


    You must know that hundreds of millions of years ago, their power in the Hongmeng world can only be regarded as a downstream, and even some unpopular forces.


    To have such an achievement is a miracle.


    But now, as his power has grown stronger, his ambitions have become more apparent.


    But he is also aware of the situation outside. There is no invincible ancestor to return to the Hongmeng Realm, and it will be even more difficult for their forces to rule the Hongmeng Realm.


    After all, his current strength is only about the same as that of Wanfa Zunzu or Wujie Zunzu.


    If he wants to become the strongest person, he can only crush these two people with the power of one person.


    But now, Wudi Zunzu appeared, and I heard that Wudi Zunzu was stronger than Wanfa Zunzu and Wujie Zunzu, and even killed an ancient beast stronger than Wanfa Zunzu and them, and became famous in a battle.


    There will be a war between ancient beasts and humans in the future, so now the Hongmeng world can be said to be united.


    These changes were things he never imagined.


    This is undoubtedly an obstacle to his great cause of ruling the Hongmeng world.


    However, after a few days of thinking, he found another way to rule the Hongmeng Realm in this wrong situation.


    Invincible Zunzu is now almost ruling the Hongmeng Realm.


    And what method did he use?


    First of all, Wudi Zunzu has the power to make Wanfa Zunzu and Wujie Zunzu bow their heads!


    Secondly, with the help of the human race and the ancient beast war!


    And he seems to be able to learn the method of Invincible Zunzu! !


    There is a super powerful force behind him, and he can also put his own forces into the fight against the ancient beasts and save the Hongmeng Realm from fire and water.


    Become the life-saver of the human race!


    And he led the forces to invest, which is better than the invincible Zunzu leading everyone alone.


    After all, the combat power of his forces can stand up to half of the Hongmeng Realm!


    And now the only thing he can''t replace the invincible ancestor is his personal strength!


    If his strength can be stronger than the Invincible Zunzu, even if it is Qi Ping, he can directly bring his power out of this mysterious world, return to the Hongmeng world, and start the great cause of unifying Hongmeng!


    However, he has practiced for so many years, and his current strength has only reached the strength of Wujie Zunzu and the others.


    He has not seen the specific strength of Wudi Zunzu, but after listening to the report from outside spies to analyze, Wudi Zunzu at least one person can defeat Wanfa Zunzu and Wujie Zunzu.


    There is still at least half of the gap between him and Invincible Zunzu''s strength!


    If he continues to cultivate on his own, I am afraid it will take a thousand years, or even longer.


    But he has a secret technique, the technique of puppets.


    This puppet technique is not simple, it is the strongest secret technique he has found since he came to this mysterious world!


    This secret technique can control a person. After controlling a person, he can make that person his puppet and obey him completely, which is equivalent to having another body of his own.


    And this puppet technique also has another effect, which is to make the other party skyrocket in an instant and absorb the surrounding Dao rhyme crazily.


    If the talent is extremely strong, it can even reach the same strength as him!


    This is the power of this magical mystery!


    However, this puppet technique also has some limitations.


    That is, it can only be used once, and people who are above the peak of the lord will be immune to this secret technique.


    Of course, he doesn''t care about the fact that the cultivation base is immune to this secret technique, because the person under his control has the opportunity to have the same cultivation base as him, no matter how weak the cultivation base of the person under control is for him. the same.


    The only pity is that it can only be used once.


    And over the years, he has not used this secret technique.


    The reason is very simple, he has not found a satisfactory candidate, and his own strength has not reached the level that satisfies him.


    The first is the question of selection.


    If he randomly finds a person with ordinary talent, he will lose a lot of money. Maybe that person''s talent is so high that he is only in the ancestral realm.


    Therefore, if you are looking for a person with extremely strong talent, it is best to be the one who can reach the peak strength of the lord in the early days of the lord!


    And now, his strength has just broken through to the realm of the ancestors of the Ten Thousand Dharma, and now is a good time, and he needs to find a person with outstanding talent.


    Therefore, he looked at the handsome man who was far ahead of the others in the light curtain, and his face was full of joy.


    "It depends on whether your strength can reach the peak level of a lord!" Li Mi couldn''t wait to get up, and at the same time began to pray, hoping that the man in the picture could meet his requirements.


    Experience the test in the secret realm.


    Chen Ping''an was running at full speed at the moment, and the speed even reached the level of respecting the ancestors.


    Just now, after entering this secret realm of experience, he just glanced around and started running at full speed.


    The situation of this experience and competition venue is very simple.


    There is only one mountain road, just keep going forward.


    And he also tested the situation of this secret realm. The void in this place was imprisoned by some rules, so it couldn''t be moved, and flying was also prohibited. All he could do was run.


    Before he came in, he had already discussed with the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body and the others, so as soon as he came in, he ignored them. The first time he broke out at the speed of the ancestral realm, he ran wildly and became the leader in an instant.


    The distance from the person behind him is getting farther and farther.


    And as he ran, he found that the gravity of his body would become heavier, and now he felt that he was carrying several mountains behind him.


    But despite this, his speed has not slowed down, and it is still as usual.


    In the eyes of a group of people in the lord realm behind him, it was like seeing a wild beast.


    "What the **** is going on with this kid! Why haven''t I seen him!"


    "I thought Li Ma and Li Ba were invincible, but I didn''t expect such a strong person. Whose genius is he?!"


    "This kid is a fake lord early stage, how can this speed be so much faster than my lord peak!"


    "..."


    A group of people behind Chen Pingan ran and chased, gritted their teeth and shouted.


    They never expected to encounter such a fierce person as soon as they came in.


    This kind of guy is completely here to blow their confidence!


    Even those people who were full of confidence before coming in, believing that they could win the first place, doubted their lives.


    And the dragon escape and the Chaos Pearl spirit body mixed in the crowd, watching Chen Ping run fast, their faces are calm.


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body prayed that Chen Ping''an could protect her origin.


    Long Yu smiled wryly.


    In fact, he can be like Chen Ping''an, if he does his best, he can even run side by side with Chen Ping''an.


    But he dared not.


    Now he can only hope that Chen Pingan can go out with them alive.

 Chapter 941： Neighbors son looks like me

    The lords behind Chen Ping''an gritted their teeth and chased hard, but the distance from Chen Ping''an was getting farther and farther. After a while, they couldn''t even absorb the dust.


    However, a line is straight, so they can''t see Chen Ping''an.


    "He may be practicing some magical movement technique, and he is just fast! We continue to chase, after the first section of the road, we will encounter obstacles, and that is the time for us to catch up!"


    "Yes! I don''t believe that his lord''s early cultivation base can easily crack the roadblocks in the following places. The road behind is the opportunity for our latecomers to come up!"


    "Done! Fight!"


    "..."


    Several outstanding lords shouted loudly at the peak, and continued to run at full speed. Some were cursing, and some looked a little gloomy, but they were still calm enough to think that they and others still had a chance to catch up with Chen Ping''an.


    In the whole road, it is not unobstructed, or only the increase of gravity, in different road sections, there will be some obstacles.


    For example, after the first section of the road in the previous section of accelerating and running, there will be roadblocks in the second section of the road.


    The obstacle in the second section of the road is the space orb!


    This kind of space orb has the power of the middle period of the lord, and will appear in front of the rushing person for no reason, and then rush in.


    If you just run wildly, without slowing down, and leaving behind some backhands, it will even be a little dangerous.


    Generally, the correct way is to slow down a little bit, encounter a space orb that suddenly appears, and quickly change lanes to avoid it, or face it directly and use an attack to crack the space orb.


    After all, if an attack of this level hits the body, even the peak lord will be injured.


    Of course, except for those whose physique has reached the late lord stage or above, then this kind of attack is completely ignored.


    But at this level, who still cultivates the physique?


    That''s just a waste of time.


    Experience the outside world.


    After a while of uproar, the crowd gradually calmed down.


    It was the first time they saw this situation, especially when that person was still in the early stage of the lord.


    But later they got used to it and gradually started to talk about it.


    "This guy is very rude. It seems that he has been practicing silently for a long time in order to become a blockbuster, and he has achieved it. However, I think he is only fast, and others should catch up later." An analyst The average guy looked calm and analyzed, as if he was not among the stunned people just now.


    "Yes, some people focus on speed, such as the genius boy next door to me. His cultivation is in the middle stage of the lord, but his speed can reach the peak of the lord. Look, the one behind Li Ma and Li Ba is him. It''s over!" The person who spoke was a middle-aged man, and when he said this, his eyes flashed with joy and pride, as if this was his son.


    The person next to him also followed the middle-aged point and saw a young man who looked a bit like this middle-aged man. He couldn''t help but startled and asked, "Is that your neighbor''s son?"


    The middle-aged nodded proudly: "That''s right!"


    ......


    The crowd watching was talking, and they were not as shocked as they were at the beginning.


    And in the middle of the square.


    A group of ancestral realms have been indifferent from the beginning to the end, not too shocked, and some are just a little surprised.


    They have never seen this kind of situation, but they think how incredible it is.


    After all, everyone''s research direction is different, and some people only like to study speed.


    "Maybe this kid likes to study the movement technique, but I have to say that it is also a manufacturable material, and this speed has reached the level of the ancestors." The elder commented.


    The other ancestors nodded.


    However, a few ancestors looked disdainful, especially the ancestors who participated in the competition from some younger generations of their own family.


    One of the ancestors snorted coldly: "That''s it, watch it, when he reaches the second path, he will be caught up by the people behind him."


    "Yes, I guess, by the third way, he will be a lot behind."


    "..."


    After listening to the words of these old friends, the first elder didn''t say anything, but looked at Li Mei who didn''t speak, and said with a smile, "Patriarch, what do you think?"


    Li Mei glanced at the first elder and said, "I hope he is a dark horse."


    He is a little nervous now, if this kid is really only good at speed, then he will be a little happy.


    in secret.


    Chen Ping''an soon reached the end of the first road. He saw that the color of the road ahead had changed. He did not slow down as he did not know the specific rules.


    In his mind, there should be some blocking things below, otherwise the competition would be meaningless.


    In the blink of an eye, he entered the second way.


    Sure enough, just as he thought, when he first entered the second path, he found that the void of this long path was somewhat different from the previous one.


    There seems to be something hidden in many places.


    Other lords and even ancestors will definitely not notice this difference, but he is different. He has studied the void, and his cognition of the void has reached an extremely terrifying level. He can still perceive this change.


    Looking at it now, he knows where the void is problematic, so he decisively avoids those problematic voids.


    As for his speed, he never slowed down from the beginning to the end, even if he felt like he was carrying several mountains on his back, this level of weight was not challenging for him at all.


    In the past, he tried to practice with several worlds on his back.


    that''s all.


    Under the watchful eyes of the people behind him and a group of onlookers outside, Chen Ping''an entered the second path, and his speed remained unabated!


    This scene surprised many people.


    Because they all know that the situation of the second way is not so simple, unless Chen Pingan doesn''t know anything, or he doesn''t care about those attacks at all, otherwise, if he doesn''t slow down, he is courting death!


    "What''s the matter with this kid! How dare he!"


    "He won''t really train his body, right? Can his physique level reach the mid-term lord extremely high?!"


    "Good guy, this kid is going to die!"


    "..."


    The lords behind Chen Pingan shouted.


    And outside on the square.


    A group of onlookers were also surprised.


    "What''s the matter with this kid!"


    "Very good, I''d like to see what he looks like after being attacked!"


    "There is something, but still maintaining this speed, this is very confident in yourself!"


    "..."


    In the middle of the square.


    A group of ancestors frowned.


    Started to be a little surprised.


    "It seems that this kid is not easy!" The elder said with a smile.


    Li Mei''s eyes lit up, and the corners of his mouth cocked slightly: "He should have good strength, or he has a strong physique!"


    It seems that everything is going in the direction he wants!


    only.


    Just when everyone had different thoughts and wanted to see how the first space orb was sent out to attack Chen Ping''an and how Chen Ping''an would respond.


    Strange things happened.


    While they were concentrating and staring intently, Chen Ping''an ran for a long distance, but there was no space orb in front of him! !


    "This... what''s going on!" The elder''s eyes widened by half, and he exclaimed.

 Chapter 942： thats okay too

    It wasn''t just the first elder who suddenly exclaimed, everyone on the square was stunned by this scene, and their eyes briefly lost their brightness.


    They were looking forward to the arrival of the space orb just now, and now Chen Pingan has entered the second path for some time, but the space orb has not appeared for a long time.


    It was as if these space orbs were shy girls. Through some gaps in the door of the boudoir, they saw that the muscular men were afraid to come out.


    After a brief period of stunned sluggishness, there was an uproar in the square.


    Everyone exclaimed.


    "What''s going on! Why didn''t the space orb appear!"


    "No way, is it because I''m too blind to see it, or is there something wrong with the secret realm of this experience? It shouldn''t be!"


    "..."


    After a group of people stared at the light curtain for a while, they quickly shifted their eyes and cast their eyes on the ancestors sitting in the center of the square.


    They finally agreed that there was something wrong with the secret realm of the experience competition.


    Otherwise this cannot happen.


    After all, Chen Ping''an has been in the second path for some time now. There is no space orb yet, so there is only one possibility.


    There must be something wrong with this secret realm!


    At this time, the other ancestors were watched by a group of people and recovered from a brief absence, and then most of the ancestors also began to look away, not looking at their patriarch Li Mei, but at the exclamation just now. Great elder.


    Because before this experience competition began, the elder had entered the secret realm to check the situation inside.


    If something goes wrong, he knows best.


    And now it''s clear that there is a problem, why the Great Elder didn''t say it just now, it''s a bit intriguing.


    Li Mei frowned, looked at the Great Elder and asked, "What''s going on?"


    He is very complicated now, and he wants to see how Chen Pingan deals with the space orb. Now that it''s all right, there is a problem in the secret realm?


    The Great Elder was stared at by everyone, and became even more confused.


    He went in to check it not long ago, but there was no problem.


    Exactly the same as before.


    But now what''s going on!


    The first elder looked at Li Mei, frowned, and said seriously: "When I went in to check not long ago, there was no problem with each section of the secret realm, but I don''t know why this is happening now..."


    Checked?


    Li Mei also frowned, and put his eyes on the light curtain again, looking at Chen Ping''an who was still running fast.


    He believed in the Great Elder very much, after all, there was no need for the other party to deceive him on this kind of thing.


    And cheating is useless now, after all.


    Then there are two possibilities.


    First, after the Great Elder checked, there was a problem in the secret realm.


    The second is Chen Pingan''s own problem!


    The second can be a little scary.


    Looking at Chen Ping''an for a while, he began to narrow his eyes.


    "This kid moves from side to side! It''s not big, but it moves a bit every time he goes to a place! Could it be that the problem really comes from here?!"


    Li Mei stared at Chen Ping''an carefully, and found that Chen Ping''an was not just rushing forward the whole way like at the beginning.


    Instead, it started to change direction a little bit, but it wasn''t that big, so if you didn''t take a serious look or pay attention, it would be hard to notice.


    But if this is the case, if the space orb does not appear, it will be a little scary!


    It means that Chen Pingan knows where the space orb appears!


    Therefore, he can avoid all the space orbs!


    After analyzing this possibility, Li Mei shook his head, feeling that he must have thought too much.


    Not to mention that the other party is a small lord in the early stage, even if he is in the ancestral realm, or if he enters it in person, it is impossible for Chen Ping''an to be like this!


    The most he can do is to sense it at the moment when the space orb appears, and then quickly avoid it.


    In this way, the effect of Chen Ping''an can be almost achieved.


    However, in that case, it is incomparable to Chen Pingan''s current situation.


    He shook his head for a moment, and then got rid of this terrible thought of himself, feeling that it was impossible.


    "It should be the secret realm that has a problem." Li Mei frowned and answered.


    The first elder nodded. He was the clearest of the inspection results. Before coming out, he was 100% sure that the secret realm was not damaged anywhere.


    ......


    Experience inside the secret realm.


    Now the lords who couldn''t even take a sip of fresh tail dust behind Chen Ping''an were also in an uproar, with a look of astonishment.


    Their eyesight is very good, and they can clearly see that Chen Ping''an has passed the first road.


    At the same time, they also believed that Chen Ping''an was about to slow down, and it was time for them to overtake, so they all ran hard, ready to surpass Chen Ping''an and be the first person!


    Of course, they also paid close attention to Chen Ping''an''s situation and wanted to see how he would deal with the first space orb.


    only.


    Under their careful staring, after a while, they doubted life.


    Chen Ping''an was still running wildly, but none of the space orbs appeared!


    "What''s going on! The space orb!"


    "There''s something wrong with this secret realm!"


    "Damn, how can this go wrong! I''m still thinking of overtaking in the second way!"


    "..."


    "Damn, this second way won''t be broken! He''s pretending to be here again!!"


    "..."


    After the lords who entered the secret realm were shocked, there was only one thought in their minds, and they believed that there was a problem with the second way.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to have no space orb!


    They feel very uncomfortable, especially those powerful lords at the peak, Li Ma, Li Ba, and the others. Now that there is a problem with the second path, it is impossible for them to overtake in the second path!


    Even Chen Ping''an could continue to distance himself from them on the second road.


    Maybe the distance is so big that even if they reach the third way, even if there is no problem with the third way, it is difficult for them to overtake Chen Ping''an!


    If they want to overtake, I''m afraid they have to wait until the fourth or last part of the road!


    And that way, they''ll have less time to be noticed!


    You must know that none of the people who come to participate in this experience competition do not want to be in the limelight. In this way, in the future, it will be beneficial to choose a mate or many things.


    Well now, all the limelight has been robbed by Chen Ping''an, who they have never seen before!


    It''s utterly abominable!


    A group of lords are gnashing their teeth.


    On the other hand, Long Ying''s expression was extremely strange.


    He looked at the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body and said, "Young Daoist Chen is too lucky."


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body looked at Chen Ping''an''s back, shook his head directly, and said, "You are wrong, there should be no problem with that part of the road, the reason why the space orb they were expecting did not appear, I think it was with Chen It''s about safety, you can watch his position carefully."


    Listening to this, Long Yu looked at Chen Ping''an again, and at this time also found that Chen Ping''an''s position was a little different from the previous one.


    "Could it be!" Long Yu''s eyes widened.


    The corners of the Chaos Pearl spirit body raised his mouth and said, "Yes, he must know where those space orbs came from, so he avoided them all!"


    Long Yu exclaimed: "This is also possible?!"

 Chapter 943： Again?

    Chaos Pearl Spirit Body said: "Others must not be, he must be like this."


    Long Yu glanced at the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body, and now he suddenly felt that the identities of Chen Ping''an and the two were not simple.


    If what the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body said was true, then Chen Pingan would be too terrifying.


    Can you see what''s going on in the space? !


    This requires a strong understanding of the Void Domain!


    Ordinary ancestors can''t do this.


    The current speed of the Chaos Pearl Spirit has not changed, running side by side with the dragon escape, mingling in the crowd, commonly known as the scoundrel.


    Seeing Long Ying''s suspicious and unbelievable look, she continued, "You''ll find out when you see it. After all, we''re about to pass the first section of the road and enter the next section."


    Long Yu nodded, and then suddenly his face suddenly became a little weird.


    Everyone here thinks that there is a problem with the second way, and there will be no space orb, so they will definitely not take any precautions. At that time, after stepping into the second way, the space orb suddenly appeared, To kill these people off guard!


    If this is the case, then there is a good show to watch!


    The people behind Chen Ping''an were still running at full speed, and soon, they were approaching the second way.


    As expected, they did not slow down as Long Yu thought, and some people even gritted their teeth, no longer hiding their strength, and speeding up a bit.


    outside in the square.


    A group of people watched as the distance between Chen Ping''an and the group of lords behind him was getting farther and farther, and some people began to urge.


    "Come on! Hurry up and catch up with him!"


    "Since there is a problem with the second path, the loss to others is not much. As long as there is no problem with the third and fourth paths, they can still overtake."


    "Yes, after all, everyone is the same."


    "..."


    The crowd watching was talking.


    And in the middle of the square.


    An elder''s son participated in this experience test. At this moment, the elder looked directly at the first elder and asked in a deep voice, "Great elder, there should be no problem with the third path?!"


    The first elder frowned, he really didn''t know how to answer this kind of question now.


    After all, when he checked the second way, there was no problem with the second way.


    But looking at the elder waiting for a reply, he could only say: "I checked it carefully, and there is no problem. There should be a shadow man blocking it."


    Listening to this, the elder nodded and said, "Then I hope there will be no problems with the third way!"


    The other Zunzu nodded, and Zunzu, who was familiar with Li Ba and Li Ma, also said: "It''s okay, let that kid go for a while, and he will definitely be overtaken later."


    "There''s nothing wrong with the second way, everyone is the same, and it''s fair." An ancestor also agreed.


    And the elder whose son participated in the test nodded, then stared at his son, and urged in his heart: "Son! Go! Try not to be pulled too far by that kid on the second path!"


    Just after he thought about it, a group of people in the lord realm in the secret realm also reached the end of the first road.


    In an instant, he embarked on the second path.


    only.


    Just when these people had just entered the second way, something terrifying happened!


    The few lords who were running in front were still running at full speed, but they only took a few steps. In the void in front of them, a red fireball suddenly appeared!


    The fireball appeared very fast. The entire fireball was as big as a stone mill. It seemed to be full of power, giving people a sense of shock.


    The appearance of these fireballs directly killed everyone by surprise.


    Especially the peak lords who are running in front of a group of lord realms.


    Their luck was relatively bad, and the space orb was just hidden in front of them, so the activation mechanism was triggered, and the fireball appeared!


    As soon as the fireball appeared, it slammed straight towards them.


    The lords who have completely determined that there is a problem with the second channel, how can they react? Even the lord peak is useless. They can only widen their eyes in vain, watching the stone-grinded fireball enlarge in front of their eyes, and then bang With a bang, it exploded in front of them.


    In this way, a few peak lords with extremely dark faces were blasted upside down in an instant.


    One of them is Li Ma.


    As for the other lords with pale faces, they did not encounter the space orb the first time after stepping into the second path, but were only startled and staggered.


    However, their strength is also good, only a few fell and a dog chewed shit, and the others were balanced.


    But their minds were already chaotic, as if they were attacked from behind and hit with a stick.


    on the square.


    Looking at this scene, a group of people watching were dumbfounded, their eyes widened.


    "I wipe! What''s going on!!"


    "No way! Isn''t there a problem! How the **** did the space orb appear again!!"


    "It can''t be that there was a problem just now, and it''s suddenly better now!"


    "No! Look, that kid is still running, but there is no space ball to attack him!"


    "Could it be that this space orb is a bitch?! It will appear when you see handsome people?! No, that kid is very handsome! Why hasn''t he encountered a space orb!"


    "Damn it, you said that, you see, the people who were hit by the space magic ball seem to be very ugly! Don''t handsome people be attacked by the space magic ball?!"


    A group of people exclaimed constantly, and finally some people came up with a very metaphysical guess...


    At the center of the square.


    A group of ancestors were also dumbfounded.


    Some people even stood up suddenly, looking like they had seen a ghost.


    The elder, who had urged his son to run faster, jumped up, because his son was among those who were blasted away by the space orb!


    You know, they also believed that there was a problem with the second way.


    Now the lords behind Chen Ping''an entered the second path, but a space orb appeared, which was like a thick and long stick, and it was like a slap in their face!


    "How is this possible!"


    The ancestors were all dumbfounded.


    And the elder looked at this scene, stood up, and blinked.


    As for Li Mei, who was beside the Great Elder, his eyes were bright at this time, and a strong light flashed within them, and his body even trembled.


    "Okay! Very good! Great! This kid is very much to my liking!!" Li Mi swallowed, it was the first time he had encountered such a genius.


    From the analysis of this situation, Chen Ping''an is 100% as he thought, and he can really see if there is a space orb in the void!


    Thus 100% dodged!


    And such a genius, talent is absolutely terrifying!


    Then, after he used the puppet technique to control Chen Ping''an, Chen Ping''an is very likely to break through to his current state in an instant!


    "At that time, I will be able to match the ancestors of Wanfa and Wujie alone, and I will be almost the same as the invincible ancestors! With the forces behind me, to rule the Hongmeng Realm, still can''t be captured?!"


    Li Mei was overjoyed, very proud.


    And inside the secret.


    A group of lords were frustrated at the peak of the previous lords. After being stunned by the space orb, they all reacted quickly. Although they were still shocked, they also gritted their teeth and continued to rush forward with a confused head.


    Afterwards, they struggled to discover that the second path really had a space orb!


    And no problem! !


    In this way, they can only slow down and avoid the space orb.


    Because of this, the distance between them and Chen Ping''an became more and more terrifying. If they had not cultivated to this level and had excellent eyesight, I''m afraid they really wouldn''t be able to see Chen Ping''an.


    And they haven''t fully reacted from this sudden situation. At this time, they found out speechlessly that Chen Ping''an had reached the end of the second path, and then, in a short while, rushed to the third path.


    It''s not bad.


    They were not disappointed this time.


    After Chen Pingan stepped into the third way, there was no problem in the third way, and the shadow man appeared!


    These shadow men are the strength of the middle lord. Under normal circumstances, they will appear in the front, and then start to randomly block the people running behind.


    Those who are unlucky or not strong enough to kill the shadow man with one blow may also be attacked by two shadow men.


    Now, seeing the shadow man appearing in front of Chen Ping''an, Li Ba and the others all gritted their teeth in anticipation, expecting that the shadow man could bring down Chen Ping''an with one punch, preferably the kind that knocked him out. I can take advantage of these hours to overtake the strange boy Chen Ping''an! !


    only.


    Just a moment after they finished praying, something strange happened again.


    I saw that after the shadow man appeared, he didn''t move!


    That''s right, just don''t move!


    He didn''t rush towards Chen Ping''an without saying a word, and stood still.


    This made everyone stunned again.


    And this is not the strangest time yet.


    When Chen Ping''an was approaching, the shadow man also made a move that made everyone bewildered.


    I saw that Chen Ping''an''s speed was still unabated, and in the blink of an eye, he approached the shadow man, but the shadow man did not attack Chen Ping''an, but he even gave Chen Ping''an a 90-degree bow! ! !


    "Fuck!" Everyone exclaimed constantly, including the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body.

 Chapter 944： Subversive array arrangement

    At this moment, the entire secret realm and the outside plaza stopped instantly.


    A group of people watched this scene as if they had seen a ghost during the day, and their mouths couldn''t help opening their mouths.


    This scene was so incredible that it completely subverted their cognition.


    The appearance of Chen Ping''an running fast on the first road just surprised them, while the second road shocked many people. Now, what happened here on the third road really surprised everyone. I wonder if there is something wrong with my eyes.


    This is simply a fantasy.


    The shadow man in the secret realm has no emotions, and some only have the will of a person who stops walking forward.


    But.


    What the **** is going on now!


    After the shadow man appeared, he did not stop Chen Ping''an from saying why he still stood there and bowed 90 degrees to Chen Ping''an, just like a servant, when he saw his master who came back from going out, he bowed and greeted him!


    OK? !


    The lords who were still struggling to move forward on the second road stopped at this moment, and no one moved forward, because there was no idea of ??moving forward for a while in their minds.


    They stared at the pair of eyeballs that were almost out of the shackles of their sockets, and were quiet for a while, and then they all began to mumble.


    "How is this possible! How is it possible!!"


    "There must be something wrong with my eyes! How could this be! Why did the shadow man bow to him!"


    "Why is this different from what I heard! No, it''s this kid''s problem, he''s so weird!"


    "..."


    A group of people were so shocked that they became a little incoherent.


    Even Li Ba and other people at the peak of the lords are doubting their lives on the spot.


    Not long ago, Li Ma, who was attacked and retreated, also stood up at this time and was about to grit his teeth and chase forward, but now watching this scene, it was like seeing his wife with a ruddy face from the old man next door. The Wang family walked out of the ordinary and directly stayed in place.


    outside the square.


    It was quiet here for a while.


    Then, a huge noise began to erupt, and there was an uproar. For a time, there was an illusion that the sky and the earth were shaking.


    "It''s incredible!"


    "What did he do! How do I feel that this secret realm of experience is the same as what he created!! This is all right?!"


    "Damn it! The shadow man''s bow is too spiritual! How can you do this?!"


    "..."


    Some people can''t help but say some rough but very easy-to-understand words to express their shocking words.


    In the middle of the square.


    A group of ancestors also opened their mouths and remained silent in place.


    They feel that their brains are a little bit out of whack.


    One of the ancestors could not help but look at the nearby companions and said, "Am I right?"


    These ancestral realms are more aware of the Sombra''s situation than the audience here in the square.


    In fact, in this magical world, in addition to the dark shadow man appearing in the secret realm, there is another place.


    It is a training pagoda.


    In that pagoda, only their ancestors can go to practice.


    Because the shadow people that appeared in the pagoda were all in the ancestral realm!


    They also knew that the pagoda was used for cultivation in the Ancestral Realm!


    And over the years, they have not only been immersed in breakthrough cultivation, they also know that cultivation and strength are completely different concepts, blindly improving cultivation, but not improving actual combat ability, is just empty cultivation.


    When encountering people of the same realm, or people of lower realm but stronger combat ability, they may also be defeated!


    Therefore, they also pay great attention to improving their actual combat ability.


    And that pagoda is their treasure to improve their combat ability.


    So over the years, they haven''t spent much time with their families. On the contrary, the people who accompany them the most are the shadow people!


    They also knew more about what happened to these shadow men.


    This is an illusion created by a formation.


    They also tried to study this formation in the past, but this formation is too mysterious, and they are not at the same level as them.


    They also thought that the person who can arrange this kind of formation must be a terrifying figure they can''t imagine.


    And now, looking at the situation of the shadow man in the secret realm, they all wonder if there is something wrong with their eyes.


    They can be 100% sure that it is impossible for this shadow man to do such a thing!


    No matter how strong they are, they can only use their strength to defeat the shadow man, especially Li Mei, his strength can already crush a shadow man in the ancestral realm at will, but no matter how strong he is, he is stronger than a shadow man. It''s impossible for the Sombra Man to do such a thing to him!


    Even if he used his cultivation to oppress the shadow man and make the shadow man''s body reluctant to do this kind of action, he couldn''t do it.


    Because this shadow man has only one will.


    No other feelings.


    but.


    Now in their eyes, the cultivation base is only the initial stage of the lord. It can be said that he is not worth mentioning, but it was a shadow man who made such a respectful gesture!


    It really made them stunned.


    The first elder swallowed his saliva, turned his head to look at Li Mei in a dull manner, his tongue seemed to be a little knotted, and asked, "Patriarch...do you know what''s going on?!"


    Li Mei was also stunned in the same place. After listening to this, she turned to look at the Great Elder and said, "You ask me, who should I ask?!"


    I am also confused!


    I do not know either!


    What the **** is going on, who will come forward and tell me? !


    Li Mei briefly forgot the idea of ??using the puppet technique to control Chen Ping''an, and stared at Chen Ping''an, as if he would lose a huge amount of property if he didn''t look carefully at Chen Ping''an.


    in his sight.


    Chen Ping''an''s speed was a little slower just now, but it was only a little bit, and he continued to run like before.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes were also full of confusion and brilliance.


    It''s not just other people who are confused about this kind of thing, he was also stunned when he met him just now.


    He didn''t even know what was going on in the secret realm. When he stepped into the third path, he was still thinking about what would stop him in the path below.


    When he stepped into the third path, he found that there was a formation in front of him.


    And this formation looks very simple, but it is very powerful and mysterious!


    It was also the first time he had seen such a mysterious and strange formation.


    The arrangement of this formation has exceeded his current understanding of the formation!


    I didn''t expect that such a powerful formation could be so simple and terrifying.


    It''s so terse.


    When he saw the shadow man, he immediately knew what kind of formation this was, and he had also created this formation.


    However, let him use such a simple way to arrange the formation of the shadow man who can have the strength of the lord in the middle stage, he is 100% sure that he can''t do it!


    If he were to arrange it, he would probably use a lot of complicated formations to superimpose, and then spend a lot of time to arrange it!


    When he saw the first Sombra Man, the first thought that popped into his mind was "Too strong!".


    But the idea didn''t last long.


    The next moment, the thoughts in his mind were replaced by two words.


    That''s "fuck off"!


    Yes, he was stunned too.


    Watching the shadow man bow to him, he, like a group of people, wondered if there was something wrong with his eyes.

 Chapter 945： bad luck

    Because of this, he moved a little slower.


    But after a while, he reacted.


    He doesn''t know how this happened, but now he has things to do.


    But he now has some guesses.


    This world and this secret realm of experience must have something to do with him!


    He felt that this world was a little familiar, and now that this kind of thing happened again, it would be impossible to say that he had nothing to do with this world.


    Chen Pingan saw that the shadow man did not move, so he passed by the shadow man directly.


    Not long after he left, the formation once again transformed into a shadow man in front of him.


    This Sombra, like the Sombra in front of him, is also in the middle stage of the lord''s cultivation, and the speed of appearance is also as fast as lightning, and after this Sombra appeared, he stood still.


    After he approached, the shadow man bowed ninety degrees just like the shadow man he had passed by before.


    Chen Ping''an''s expression was strange, and he passed directly past the shadowy body again.


    In this way, there were a lot of shadow people on the way of the third road, and these shadow people stood still and bowed to him.


    A very spectacular picture formed.


    I saw a shadowy figure bowing at every distance in a road, and this picture gave people a strong sense of impact.


    So that some of the lords behind Chen Ping''an who had already reacted and continued to move forward couldn''t help swallowing saliva every once in a while to buffer their shock.


    The dragon fleeing in the crowd only felt dry eyes at the moment.


    Eyes wide open for a long time, it will be like this.


    He was more curious than anyone why Chen Ping''an could do this.


    Because he clearly knew that Chen Pingan was not from here!


    Like him, Chen Pingan entered here from Hongmeng Realm.


    If Chen Ping''an was from here, he would still be able to accept this picture.


    After all, this secret realm of experience is also owned by others, and it is normal to have such a strange method.


    But Chen Ping''an, like him, is completely new to the situation here.


    Long Yu looked at the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body and tried to ask, "Little Chaos girl, how long have you known Daoyou Chen?"


    Chaos Pearl Spirit Body said: "Hundreds of millions of years."


    so long?


    Could it be... you are husband and wife?


    Looking at Long Yu''s surprised expression, the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body smiled and said, "Why, it doesn''t look like it?"


    Now that Chen Ping''an is acting so scary, she feels a little proud because of it, so she has a little smile on her face now.


    Long Yu asked: "Like, of course, Miss Chaos, maybe I''m asking a bit pretentious, but I really want to know, what is the relationship between the two of you?"


    A man and a woman were outside together, and he thought that the two of them were not a husband and wife, but a couple.


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body suddenly smiled: "I am his lover."


    Long escape: "????"


    This relationship is so exciting, ahem, so complicated? !


    "Little Zhuan girl, then you are not afraid that Daoyou Chen will be in danger of doing this?" Long Yu was still thinking about this.


    Chen Ping''an has now drawn everyone''s attention to him, and I am afraid that he will be surrounded by a group of ancestors after going out.


    Maybe things might develop in a good direction, for example, those Zunzu thought he was worth cultivating, so they kept him.


    But more likely to have bad results.


    Chaos Pearl Spirit Body said: "It''s okay, he can''t die. But when he dies, I''ll feel bad."


    Long Yi was very confused when he heard this.


    Can''t die?


    Do you suffer when you die?


    Is it dead or not? ?


    ......


    in the square.


    At this moment, after an uproar, it also quieted down.


    Everyone was numb, especially looking at the long bowing dragons in that row, which gave them a deeper understanding of the shocking picture.


    Li Mei took a deep breath and pondered: "He must have some secrets! Very well, after I control him, I can see the secrets in his memory! At that time, all things and all secrets will be lost. It''s mine!"


    At this moment, he had calmed down the shock in his heart, and a wicked smile appeared on his face again.


    The more powerful Chen Ping''an has, the happier he is!


    After all, everything will be his in the end!


    Under everyone''s numb gaze, Chen Ping''an has finally reached the end of the third path.


    At this time, Chen Ping''an stopped, stood up, and looked back.


    He looked at the simple formation behind him.


    Now I am hesitating in my mind, should I study this formation?


    Or rush directly to the end, find the source of the Chaos Bead, put the source away, and then go out and escape with the source.


    He looked at the formation for a while, then looked at a group of lords behind him.


    These people are still in the middle of the second way.


    The reason why he ran so fast was to prevent the people behind him from reaching the finish line early to absorb the origin of the Chaos Bead, so that the origin could be recovered more.


    "I can leave when they get to the third way. Okay, let''s study it first!"


    Chen Pingan felt that it would be better to study it first, and when he studied and understood this formation, he would definitely be able to make a greater breakthrough in the formation.


    Maybe when you create a treasure realm, you can be more handy, and the effect of the created treasure realm will be better.


    Moreover, he now understands that even if the avatar is defeated, what he has learned can be instantly integrated into the subject''s knowledge. At that time, even if the subject can''t find a way to enter this world, he is considered to have no use for nothing. Come.


    With this idea, Chen Pingan didn''t waste any more time, just sat on the ground, stared at the formation not far away, and studied it.


    He doesn''t have to go near the past, just look at it from a distance and study it.


    In this way, under everyone''s attention, he sat on the ground, looking like he was tired from running, and rested.


    The lords who were struggling to advance behind him, looked at him like this, and their eyes began to light up.


    "Good guy! What''s wrong with him?!"


    "Tired!"


    "Could it be that you ran so fast in front of you, using some expendable secret technique, and you can''t run now?"


    "Very good! It''s okay if he doesn''t move, and I don''t care how he does it, but now, it''s time for us to catch up with him!"


    "Oli! Everyone rush!!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    A group of people saw a glimmer of hope in the abyss of despair. At first, some people were a little listless, but now they all want to scream, and they all exerted their strength. When they saw the space orb attacking, they changed their expressions. Just like seeing a big man rushing, now, like seeing a beautiful girl throwing her arms in her arms, she also greeted her.


    on the square.


    A group of viewers couldn''t understand what Chen Ping''an was doing, but they also thought of a possibility that Chen Ping''an was tired and resting.


    And this is the time for other lords to catch up.


    "Looks like the show is officially on!"


    "Very good! This kid is tired, everyone else cheer up!"


    "..."


    In the middle of the square.


    There was also someone in a group of ancestors who thought that Chen Ping''an might be tired.


    Although what Chen Ping''an has done in the past is incredible, how can you say that Chen Ping''an is also in the early stage of the lord!


    Cultivation will not deceive people!


    On the contrary, the first elder and Li Mei felt that this was not right.


    Because they found that Chen Ping''an was sitting, but he did not close his eyes to adjust the breath or practice, but looked in one direction.


    As for what Chen Ping''an was watching, they couldn''t see it now. After all, they couldn''t see the picture very clearly.


    Time just went by.


    An hour and a half later.


    Some lords have already reached the center of the third way.


    They are a little tired now.


    Not because Chen Pingan left.


    Chen Ping''an was still sitting there, motionless, as if he was sitting there in a daze.


    The reason why they felt a little tired was because they found that the shadow man who was still bowing not long ago, after they reached the third way, his mother moved!


    Attack them!


    This is definitely a difference!


    It''s not fair!


    They were speechless and choked, obviously Chen Ping''an can do that, why can''t they!


    They just hoped that something went wrong with these shadowy people and would not attack them.


    Now disillusioned.


    However, they could only continue to move forward, so it took an hour to finally reach the center of the third path.


    And they are a little tired, in fact, what occupies their hearts is more of a momentum.


    Because the distance between them and Chen Ping''an is getting smaller and smaller!


    They looked at Chen Ping''an and prayed in their hearts.


    Boy, don''t move if you have the skills, wait for us to catch up! !


    Some people even thought viciously in their hearts, as soon as they caught up with Chen Ping''an, they would do something wrong to Chen Ping''an, or attack him! !


    only.


    Not long after they finished praying, Chen Pingan suddenly stood up.


    At this moment, Chen Pingan looked smiling and felt very comfortable.


    Then, they found that Chen Ping''an was looking at them again, and at this moment, a wicked smile appeared on his face.


    Chen Pingan saw that these people were already catching up with him.


    He decisively used the new knowledge he had just learned and shot a burst of energy towards somewhere in the great formation.


    After finishing, he whistled and stepped on the fourth path.


    And just as he took the first step, behind him, there were bursts of exclamations.


    "Fuck! How did the cultivation of this shadow man suddenly become a late lord!!!"

 Chapter 946： I gotta get this kid

    The group of lords behind Chen Ping''an were dumbfounded.


    Those who can reach this place in the middle of the third way are also above the middle lord.


    Most of the people in the middle lords faced the shadow people of the same realm as them, and most of them struggled.


    Even those who were in the later stages of the lords or the peak of the lords who walked in the front did not seem to be very relaxed, and the first few peaks of the lords still had a feeling of lightness and lightness in their gestures.


    And just a moment ago, the cultivation base of the shadow man they faced was still in the middle lord, but now, they found strangely that the shadow man who was fighting with them suddenly changed.


    From the middle lord to the late lord in an instant!


    This change is faster and more ruthless than the appearance of love.


    Just kill them off guard.


    Some people who were originally in the middle of the lord, because of this sudden change, they were already struggling, they were directly pressed to the ground by the shadow man, and they were beaten frantically.


    A small number of late lords were too late to react. Like those in the middle lords, they were knocked to the ground. Later, because of the same cultivation level as the shadow man, they couldn''t resist, and they were beaten until they fainted.


    But under normal circumstances, as long as the Sombra Man knocked down one person, he would stop and even disappear in place.


    But now, there is another change to these Sombra.


    That is, after defeating the person in front of him, he will directly turn his head to look at the person who is still standing nearby, and then start running towards that person, attacking with other shadow men!


    You must know that under normal circumstances, there are at most two shadow people facing a person.


    And now, the maximum number has doubled directly to four!


    The first few lord peak geniuses are relatively strong. After the shadow man''s cultivation base has changed to the late lord, they can also deal with it. However, these shadow men don''t talk about martial arts. If one can''t beat them, they will still howl. Scream, call the nearby Sombra, and then the four Sombra besieged together!


    No matter how talented the lord peak is, it is also a little difficult to face the four lords'' late-stage shadow man attack.


    Therefore, some lord peaks also fell to the ground under this kind of attack, until they were knocked down and fainted.


    Of course, there are still some talented people in this group.


    For example, Li Ma, who was beaten back on the second road, has just caught up.


    With Li Ba and others who have been walking in the front, even if it is a little difficult now, they can quickly disperse the shadow people around them.


    They smashed a black shadow man with one punch, and their strength was very powerful.


    But even so, they are still shocked by gritted teeth.


    At the same time, they looked at Chen Ping''an, looking at the unbridled figure, they looked suspicious.


    They were wondering if this sudden change had something to do with Chen Pingan!


    Because they all saw Chen Ping''an showing a wicked smile, and pointed to where they were!


    And this finger, the shadow man who attacked them has changed!


    However, if this is really related to Chen Ping''an, it would be too scary!


    Because they all know that this secret realm of experience belongs to this mysterious world, not created by them.


    And this world is so mysterious and powerful, and the people who created it must be terrifying to a realm that they can''t imagine, and the formation arranged by such people has changed a person who is only an early lord?


    Raise the level of Sombra by a level? !


    They dare not imagine.


    on the square.


    Now the crowd is quiet again.


    There was no sound.


    Obviously there are so many people around here, but it is a little scary quiet, as if some strong person gave these people a body-fixing technique.


    The onlookers didn''t know what to say at the moment.


    The shock of this scene to them is not what they had seen before.


    This is a miracle!


    It''s something that can''t happen in the real world!


    In the middle of the square.


    No one was sitting in a group of ancestors at the moment, even Li Mei was the same.


    He stood up and stared at the shadow people in the picture who had changed their cultivation.


    "It''s impossible! How can this happen!" He muttered to himself, and the sound of the words in his mouth was not loud, only the Great Elder beside him could hear it clearly.


    These words have appeared many times today, and they were all said by onlookers or people who experienced the lord realm in the secret realm, but now, no one speaks here, but Li Mei, the most powerful person, said this. talk.


    After being sluggish for a long time, Li Mi swallowed and clenched his fists.


    "I must get this kid!!"


    A strong desire began to arise in him.


    Chen Pingan is amazing.


    He saw everything Chen Ping''an did just now.


    He also thought about whether Chen Ping''an was resting, but seeing Chen Ping''an kept looking in one direction, he felt that things were not that simple.


    He was very surprised when he saw Chen Ping''an stand up not long ago, and watched Chen Ping''an point at the place where the formation was, and released a ray of energy.


    I don''t understand what Chen Ping''an wants to do.


    Now watching the black shadow man''s cultivation level suddenly improve to a realm, he understands, understands, and finally knows what Chen Ping''an was doing just now.


    Although it sounds scary and terrifying, he knows that it must be like that!


    Chen Pingan was studying the formation method just now! !


    That''s right, delve into the original formation in the secret realm!


    He is also very accomplished in formation, and there are many formations in this world, and the formation that he cares about the most is the formation created by the shadow man.


    He has seen these formations and has studied them in depth, but after so many years of research, he still can''t study anything, and because of this, he feels even more the greatness and power of the people who created this world.


    He even thought that in the Hongmeng Realm, it is impossible to have such a strong person. The creator of this world may be a terrifying existence above the Hongmeng Realm.


    That''s right, he, who always felt that the Hongmeng world was already the strongest world, decisively subverted his cognition.


    But now, in the early stage of a lord, a person who looked very young actually stared at the formation for more than an hour, and then, with a gesture, changed the formation.


    It made the cultivation base of the shadow man suddenly improved to a realm!


    What''s happening here? !


    It''s a miracle! !


    The secret on this kid must be bigger than he could imagine! !


    Li Mei stared at Chen Ping''an, and at this moment, even if there were thousands of women who were so beautiful that they didn''t have any strands on their bodies, he wasn''t moved.


    At this time, only Chen Pingan can satisfy him!

 Chapter 947： strange stone statue

    Chen Pingan has now stepped into the fourth path.


    And soon after stepping into the fourth path, he discovered what the resistance of the fourth path was that prevented people from advancing.


    This time the resistance is a little more special.


    It''s not like hitting the body like before.


    Instead, strike the will!


    As soon as Chen Pingan entered the fourth path, he found that the environment in front of him had changed, and instantly turned into pictures that looked scary.


    Terrifying images of the sky falling and the earth sinking rushed into his mind.


    At the same time, there was also an energy that penetrated into his brain, stimulating his sea of ??consciousness and making him feel pain.


    It is a pity.


    His current avatar''s cultivation base is the early stage of the lord, but the will of the sea has not changed in any way. Like the main body, it has reached the ancestor-respecting realm, and it is not an ordinary ancestor-respecting realm.


    In addition, he had seen a lot of tragic situations such as being smashed into charcoal in the Chaos Pearl, and he had lost his feelings for a time, and his will had been exercised to the state of numbness.


    As if he had spent a good time with all the peerless beauties in the world, and now a fat and ugly woman suddenly appeared in front of him, would he be excited?


    won''t move.


    It can even be said that he does not move at all, and there is still a little bit of wanting to kill the other party.


    Or force the other party to say "then I''ll go".


    Therefore, he also took a small step, and after confirming the situation of the fourth path, he returned to the speed just now.


    Continue to give everyone the feeling that he is a windy man.


    that''s all.


    His actions once again made him struggle behind him, trying to deal with the late lords of the shadow man and the peak lords, feeling hopeless.


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an''s figure was getting further and further away from them, several people''s eyes were red.


    "It''s so **** bullying!"


    "I don''t want to play anymore! My self-esteem has dropped!"


    "This guy can''t afford to play!! It''s too bullying, this **** is absolutely screwed!!!"


    "..."


    Both Li Ba and Li Ma couldn''t help but complained that they had never been so aggrieved and painful when they grew up.


    After all, they have always been the gods of the sky, but now they feel like they are trash.


    This kind of thing that hurts self-esteem is so uncomfortable!


    And in the crowd.


    The current situation of Long Fu is similar to these lord realms, but his heart is a little more complicated than these people.


    He is more casual in dealing with the shadow people around him, and by the way, he also helps the Chaos Orb Spirit Body to deal with it.


    He looked at Chen Ping''an''s back and began to doubt his own strength.


    Obviously his situation is the same as Chen Ping''an, but why is Chen Ping''an so good! !


    Especially the changes in the formation just now.


    He always had the feeling that this place was Chen Pingan''s home! !


    Long Yi looked at the Chaos Pearl spirit body secretly protected by him, and asked, "Little Chaos girl, I really want to ask you a question, and I hope you don''t lie to me."


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body is also afraid that Long Ying will be too obvious to cover her, so that others will notice it, so now he is also using his strongest strength to deal with the shadow people around him.


    She was actually able to deal with the three shadow men with the cultivation level of the early lord.


    Now listening to Long Yu''s words, she nodded.


    Long Yi asked strangely, "Are you sure this is not the home of Fellow Daoist Chen?"


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body was stunned for a moment, then fell into thought.


    Combined with Chen Ping''s performance just now, she smiled bitterly: "It''s hard to say."


    That''s right, she also began to doubt Chen Pingan''s situation.


    This guy is so weird, it started when he came in.


    Now again!


    Moreover, the confinement of her origin can only be unraveled by a person with the strength of Chen Ping''an.


    So, all signs point to the answer in one direction.


    but.


    Chen Ping''an behaved a little differently, unless Chen''s acting skills were already terrifying to an unprecedented degree.


    Or, this guy was afraid that after she knew the truth, he would find out that he used her origin, so he pretended?


    "No, you must ask him carefully afterwards!" The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body thought very firmly.


    on the square.


    A group of people are still standing numbly.


    They never thought that they would see this kind of thing here today, which would silence them once they were remembered a long time ago.


    So speechless.


    High energy throughout.


    The shock in their minds never stopped!


    Now that Chen Ping''an was still running at full speed on the fourth road, they were all numb, so they stood and watched quietly.


    No further thoughts were posted.


    Said the same.


    But now, in the eyes of everyone, there is no room for other people in the lord realm. The only person they look at is Chen Ping''an. Therefore, few people have seen the matter of the Chaos Pearl spirit body of the Dragon Escape Gang.


    Some people don''t care too much when they see it. This situation is understandable. At most, they think that the two should be a couple, and they want to get to the end in this way.


    Li Mei stared at Chen Ping''an, with only one thought in his heart at this time.


    That is to wait for the end of the experience and competition, leave here with Chen Pingan, and then start to cast the secret technique!


    In the secret realm, Chen Ping''an maintained a charging state throughout the whole process. Soon, he was like on the first road. He finished the fourth road at the same speed and was about to step into the fifth road.


    There is nothing new in the situation of the fifth way, that is, under the premise of the previous one, it is just a little more difficult.


    After Chen Ping''an stepped into the fifth path, there were shadow men who appeared. These shadow men were only in the late stage of the lord. At the same time, a wave of energy penetrated into his brain, just like the fourth path, training his will, and also. It''s just that the attack is stronger.


    But for Chen Ping''an, this strength was like tickling him by a child, and when the shadow man appeared, he bowed 90 degrees to welcome him, making him run at full speed as before.


    Looking at Chen Ping''an''s running figure that never changes, a group of people looked numb.


    They still haven''t published any ideas.


    They just waited for Chen Pingan to reach the finish line.


    Time passed again.


    Chen Pingan was getting closer and closer to the finish line.


    Seeing this in the eyes of the lords who were struggling to advance behind Chen Ping''an, it was very embarrassing.


    Is this person really so sad!


    Chen Pingan took the last step and finally reached the end.


    As soon as he reached the end, Chen Ping''an''s mind instantly relaxed.


    He looked forward.


    at this time.


    In his field of vision, there appeared a golden hall with an open door and the sound of dragon and phoenix chirping.


    Without saying a word, he walked directly into the hall.


    See if you can take the source away.


    When he thinks about it, the source should be fixed by something, maybe it is still in a treasure. If you want to take out the source from the treasure, you have to think of a way.


    He entered the hall, and the scene in front of him caught his eye.


    The hall is empty here, and there is nothing around it, except for a high platform at the very front.


    And there is no miscellaneous things on the high platform, only one thing.


    A stone statue!


    This is a figure that is three feet tall.


    This is a tall, tall, well-proportioned man statue.


    The sculpted clothing style he had never seen before, and the same style of shoes, which looked strange.


    Only the hairstyle is similar to his.


    As for the face.


    But there is a strange pattern of Taoism, which is blocked.


    Chen Ping''an had never seen such a pattern of Taoism.


    A bit like a mosaic, but not a mosaic.


    No matter how he looked at it, he couldn''t see through that layer of strange lines.


    "This is a Dao pattern that does not belong to the Hongmeng world!" Chen Ping''an felt a strong energy from this Dao pattern, which led to this speculation.


    It''s just that he just finished thinking about it, and after carefully staring at these lines and studying them for some time, he suddenly found that those Dao lines became dim. Finally, he faintly saw the face under the Dao lines.


    Just taking a closer look, he froze in place, opened his mouth, and said two words in a low voice.


    "**!"

 Chapter 948： A sudden reversal

    Chen Pingan stayed where he was.


    His mouth moved, not too small, and spit out fluent words without any sense of disobedience.


    What the hell!


    He didn''t know what was going on with the lines. After he fixed his eyes on it for a while, all of a sudden, these lines were looming, as if they were specially shown to him, allowing him to briefly see the face of the stone statue.


    And this was only a short moment, and the Daowen changed back to its original appearance.


    But no matter how short the time was, Chen Ping''an could see that face clearly, and it had been deeply imprinted in his mind.


    Because it shocked him so much.


    He never thought that the face of this stone statue turned out to be like that!


    In fact, when he came in and saw the stone statue, and the face of the stone statue was covered by Dao lines, he began to speculate.


    He thought of two possibilities.


    First, this stone statue is the face of someone who exists above the Primordial Realm, that is, the face he doesn''t know.


    There is nothing to say about this. If the face he doesn''t know, plus the power and mystery of this world, the master who created this world will definitely not be from the Hongmeng Realm.


    Second, the face of this stone statue is his face!


    He felt the greatest possibility of this.


    That''s right, he is more suspicious of one thing than the Chaos Orb Spirit Body.


    That''s what the world has to do with him.


    From the moment he came in, there was a strange feeling in his mind for no reason. He didn''t need to use an attack to break the passage as Long Yu said before he could enter here. Just say "Open Sesame".


    Then, the strange actions of the shadow man just now led the answer in this direction.


    He thought that the world might have something to do with the black ball in his mind.


    However, after he actually saw the face of the stone statue, he realized that his two guesses at the beginning were all wrong!


    The face of this stone statue is not actually him.


    Not even someone he doesn''t know!


    That''s right.


    Someone he knew! ! !


    And this man...


    "Why a kitchen knife!"


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes were dull, and his pupils had shrunk to a point.


    He never imagined that the face of this stone statue was actually a kitchen knife!


    The kitchen knife is just his weapon, and it can be regarded as an indirect creation of him.


    As for the appearance of the kitchen knife after its transformation, it was already doomed in the dark, and the kitchen knife could not be changed even if it wanted to.


    "Is it a coincidence?"


    "The kitchen knife turned into a human shape, just like the person who created this world?"


    Thinking of this, Chen Pingan felt that his imagination was a little stronger.


    Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    Moreover, his strange feeling shows that he is inextricably linked with this world!


    Now the face of this stone statue is the face of a kitchen knife, which can explain why he had all kinds of special feelings not long ago.


    It turned out not to be related to him, but to the kitchen knife!


    "Then the kitchen knife is the reincarnation of a big man above the Hongmeng world?" Chen Ping''an had such a thought in his mind.


    But just after thinking about it like this, his face became a little weird.


    If this is the case, then he is simply taking advantage of it.


    The kitchen knife has been called his master for many years!


    "No, be sure to ask about the kitchen knife when you go back!"


    But to do this, he must leave this world alive.


    What he has learned here can be invisibly integrated into the subject''s mind after his death, allowing the subject to suddenly realize what he has learned.


    This is a subconscious ability.


    But the news he knows here has no effect.


    For example, the specific location information here, or the important information he knows now, there is only one way to let the subject know, and that is to get out of here alive!


    However, it is really difficult to get out of here alive in front of more than a dozen ancestral realms and a Li Mi who is comparable to the ancestors of the ten thousand dharmas.


    But no matter how difficult it is, he has to persevere.


    Now he is not only living for the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body, he also has to unlock this big secret!


    Chen Ping''an took a deep breath, and now he looked at the stone statue again.


    The Dao-rule lines on the stone statues changed back to their original appearance after only a faint glimpse.


    This is very strange, but he can be sure that he did not see it wrong just now.


    "Put this aside beforehand, but it is the origin of the Chaos Bead, where is it?"


    He looked around again and saw no red crystals.


    He did not find the origin of the Chaos Orb.


    Finally, his eyes fell on the stone statue.


    Could it be... the inside of this stone statue is the origin of the Chaos Orb?


    In other words, is this stone statue, carved out of the origin of the Chaos Bead, and then just plated with a layer of stone skin?


    Chen Pingan walked forward, ready to explore.


    on the square.


    A group of people are still watching Chen Ping''s every move.


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an had reached the final hall, they all took a deep breath.


    too fast!


    As a man, how can you be so fast!


    "This kid has already been there now, and he should be able to absorb the power of the source for a long time than others."


    "It''s hard to say, you look at the positions of the others. The fourth and fifth roads are the most difficult sections. They have to spend so much time on the third road. I''m afraid it will take a day to reach the final hall."


    "Look, what is that kid doing? Why do I feel like he hasn''t seen the stone statue."


    "By the way, do you know this kid? Why haven''t I seen him once? It''s like he''s not from us!"


    "I really haven''t seen..."


    A group of people started talking.


    Li Mei saw that Chen Ping''an had reached the final hall, and did not directly let Chen Ping''an come out from there.


    The origin there can only be absorbed by the lord realm, and they cannot enter there.


    And absorbing those sources can improve a person''s talent and cultivation. Now that Chen Pingan''s talent is improved, he is also happy to see it.


    I even wish Chen Pingan would stay there for a while longer.


    "Boy, I''ll wait for you to come out!" Li Mei smiled evilly, suppressing the impatience in his heart, emphasizing that he couldn''t eat hot tofu in a hurry.


    The other ancestors frowned and stared at Chen Ping''an without speaking.


    They felt that Chen Ping''an seemed to have some intentions for the statue.


    Chen Ping''an quickly walked to the stone statue and decisively reached out to touch it.


    He touched the original red crystal of the Chaos Bead and knew how the red crystal felt to the touch.


    Now that he touched it, he found that this stone statue was really the origin of the Chaos Bead!


    "My good fellow, the three-foot-tall stone statue is the source. After the Chaos Pearl recovers this source, how much strength do I have to improve?"


    Thinking of Chen Ping''an makes me feel happy.


    Of course, he wasn''t too happy, because he didn''t know if he could protect this source.


    "Put this source away first." Chen Ping''an looked at the bottom of the stone statue. To put away this source, he must pull up the stone statue and put it in the stored treasure.


    He squatted down and touched the feet of the stone statue to see if the bottom was the origin. After finding that the texture was different from the origin, he instantly made up his mind.


    That is to directly break the feet of the stone statue, and then store the stone statue as a treasure.

 Chapter 949： bad escape

    At least once the stone statue is collected, facing him is the most difficult thing.


    In fact, once he takes away the stone statue, if he doesn''t go out, the ancestral realm outside will let him out.


    And if the ancestors outside let him go out, the first thing must be to surround him.


    "Is there a way to kill them off guard, and then I can go out myself, and finally I can just slip for a while?"


    Chen Pingan looked at the feet of the stone statue and began to ponder.


    First of all, he has to think about whether he can get out.


    If there is a way to get yourself out of this secret realm, that is the best.


    Chen Pingan closed his eyes and began to explore the void here to see if there was any void here that could connect to the outside world.


    After looking for a while, he really found it.


    Right in the center of the hall.


    This void is closed. If you want to open the void, you should say a spell.


    And the general situation is the same, some people can let themselves go out by saying a word directly.


    But he didn''t know what the spell was. After all, he was unfamiliar with this world, and he could only open this void by his own means.


    He stood there and studied for a while.


    It is found that the strength of opening this void must reach the ancestor realm.


    That''s okay, his strength can reach the ancestor realm.


    After knowing this situation, Chen Pingan began to wonder if there was a way to kill a group of people outside and be caught off guard.


    Even after he went out, these people still didn''t find the situation here.


    After those people see what''s going on here, he''d better leave some distance.


    "There is."


    After Chen Ping''an pondered for a moment, he came up with specific countermeasures.


    He can first fill the hall with thick smoke and noises that confuse people, and then he puts on the disguise mask and goes out suddenly. It is best that there are people in the square now, then he can use the disguise mask to instantly blend into the crowd. in.


    When he first came in to experience the secret realm, he observed the surroundings and found that there were still many people below the lord realm waiting not far away.


    If nothing else, presumably these people should go to the square soon to watch their situation.


    Chen Ping''an thought for a while, and after thinking about everything, he also glanced outside the hall at this time, his eyes instantly passed through the few people in front, and fell on Long Yu and Chaos Pearl Spirit Body.


    Seeing that they were alright, I ignored them.


    "let''s start!"


    He didn''t waste time, pretending to absorb the source, and sat down in front of the stone statue.


    In fact, he is now starting to create things like smoke bombs for the first time.


    The outside can''t perceive the situation inside. At most, he can only see the situation inside through the light screen and other means, so he only needs to block the vision here.


    And the lords behind him are a little far away from here, and they will not perceive the situation on his side.


    In just a short while, Chen Pingan created a super concentrated instant explosion smoke bomb.


    This is a pill.


    It was designed by him just now. As long as you input energy into it and throw it on the ground, a large cloud of smoke can be burst out in an instant, instantly filling the entire hall with dense fog.


    Chen Ping''an was not afraid of the quality problem. His consciousness penetrated into the treasure, locked the mask of disguise, and then began to stare at the legs of the stone statue in front of him.


    After meditating three times in his heart, he quickly input energy into the dense fog pill.


    Then directly throw the thick fog pill behind him.


    The medicinal pill fell to the ground, and with a bang, a thick fog burst out in the hall in an instant.


    It was like a large cloud in the sky was suddenly moved to the main hall, instantly making the entire main hall a white fog, and no picture could be seen.


    The next moment, Chen Pingan took out the Yirong mask, put it on his face, and decisively pinched the face of an ordinary person.


    Then he started hitting the stone statue''s feet, and with just two punches, the stone statue''s feet were broken.


    He put the stone statue into the treasure storage, and after confirming that the source of the Chaos Orb was missing under the stone statue, he dodged and went to the center of the hall, where he went out to the void.


    He punched the void with a punch.


    The next moment, the void was opened by him, and he stepped straight into it.


    The whole process was smooth and flowing, and it was done in one go. After just three breaths, he disappeared from the hall.


    And just before leaving, he threw a small object like a stone on the ground.


    And in this short three breaths of time.


    Looking at the people here, they are all dumbfounded.


    In these three breaths.


    In the secret realm of experience, Li Ma, Li Ba and the others just arrived at the fourth road.


    They stared at the hall in the distance, and saw that Chen Ping''an had entered the hall, all gnashing their teeth.


    Just the next moment, they found that the hall was suddenly filled with a thick smoke, and they had no idea what happened inside.


    And on the square.


    A group of people were still looking at Chen Ping''an. When they saw Chen Ping''an sitting cross-legged in front of the stone statue, they thought that Chen Ping''an should prepare to absorb the power of the source.


    They also complained about it, because no matter how close to the stone statue, the source of absorption is the same.


    They think that Chen Ping''an has a careful thought, thinking that the closer to the source, the more and faster he can absorb the source.


    Even Li Mei and the others thought so.


    but.


    Just when they were thinking so, something unexpected killed them off guard.


    The picture they were looking at suddenly turned white.


    This is what happens in the blink of an eye.


    It happened so quickly that few people knew exactly why.


    There are only a few people who have seen some details.


    They saw Chen Ping''an throw an elixir-like thing behind him.


    Then the picture instantly turned into a blurry white.


    They couldn''t see everything in the hall.


    Li Mei frowned directly, not knowing what was going on inside, but he decided that it must have something to do with Chen Pingan!


    "What is this kid doing?!"


    When Li Mi was suspicious, at this moment, two attack sounds came from the screen. After a breath of time, another loud attack sound came out. This time the attack seemed to hit the air.


    Everyone in the square heard these three voices, but they couldn''t see the picture, and still didn''t know what was going on in the hall.


    Some people also wondered if Chen Pingan was fighting with someone.


    And after these three voices, the powerful Li Mi suddenly looked somewhere in the square.


    He found that the void there suddenly opened a hole, and someone moved the void to appear!


    You must know that during this period of time, no one has moved to this side, and now there is suddenly a void that opens up, and a person walks out, which is a bit special.


    He even wondered if Chen Pingan from the secret realm had come out!


    But the next moment, the light screen in the sky suddenly made a sound, instantly attracting all his attention.


    Only a strange sound suddenly sounded.


    "no! No! Please!"


    "Crimping agent!"


    "Daddy!"


    "..."


    This is Chen Ping''an''s voice.


    In the square, a group of people listened to the sound from the light curtain with a strange look.


    "What is he talking about?" Someone asked, looking at the people around him.


    Immediately, a group of people shook their heads, indicating that they had not heard of it.


    But they were certain that the sound was wrong.


    Li Mei was also confused, and when he was confused, at this time, he felt once again that someone in the square opened up the void and moved it away.


    He also felt the specific location, but he ignored it, because he was more concerned about the situation in the hall and what Chen Ping''an said.


    What he didn''t know was that the reason for the sound in the hall now was because of a small object on the ground...

 Chapter 950： Seriously overestimate the intelligence quotient of the other party

    In the square, a group of people were still staring at the light curtain.


    Even though the picture inside the light curtain was still white and couldn''t see anything, they could still hear the strange voice.


    Everyone is speculating about what these words mean.


    Experience inside the secret realm.


    A group of people in the lord realm frowned when they looked at the situation in the terminal hall.


    They haven''t seen this special case either.


    "What is that kid doing in there?"


    "How did the smoke come from? How do I feel that he has some conspiracy!"


    "Damn, he pretended to be there again!"


    "..."


    Every word is a sound of gnashing of teeth.


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body looked at the situation over the hall and took a deep breath.


    She knew that Chen Pingan had already started.


    And she can''t do anything, she can only pray that Chen Ping''an can be safe and well protect her origin.


    "Come on, Chen Pingan." She said silently in her heart.


    Looking at the situation over there, Long Yu frowned, still not understanding what Chen Ping''an was doing.


    outside the square.


    A group of people stared at the white misty picture for some time.


    But.


    The strange sound still didn''t stop, and they found a pattern.


    The sound kept repeating.


    "what happened?"


    "That''s not right! Although I don''t understand what this kid is saying, he seems to be repeating it all the time. Why does this seem to be recorded with some baby in advance, and then play it all the time?"


    "..."


    Various speculations began to ring in the crowd.


    At this moment, Li Mei seemed to have thought of something, and her whole face suddenly froze.


    "not good!"


    He just felt a person walking out of the void in the middle of the square, and then the people in that place left.


    A guess popped up in his mind.


    Could it be that Chen Pingan came out of the secret realm of experience!


    With this idea, he quickly looked at the white light curtain.


    "The picture is a blindfold! That sound is a sound! The sound of the attack just now was... a stone statue!!!"


    Li Mei instantly widened his guesses, and then just connected everything on a single line.


    And it''s very reasonable!


    In the end, the answer he got was that Chen Pingan took the stone statue away from the hall!


    But.


    As soon as he thought of this idea, he felt that this idea was crazy.


    No, to be more precise, Chen Pingan in his thoughts is crazy!


    How could someone dare to attack the original idea in the hall!


    And the other party is still an early lord.


    Isn''t this courting death!


    Moreover, after entering this world, it is impossible for anyone to go out without his permission.


    Anyone who dares to do this will surely end in a dead end.


    Looking at the picture on the light screen, Li Mi thought for a while, but decided to intervene in the game to get rid of the smoke in the hall!


    He looked at the Great Elder and said, "Bring the treasure that has entered the secret realm of experience."


    The first elder knew what Li Mei wanted to do, and decisively handed a piece of jade to Li Mei.


    After Li Mi took the jade pendant, he disappeared directly on the spot, and the whole person had already appeared in the secret realm of experience.


    And the place where he appeared was outside the terminal hall.


    This jade pendant is the key to this secret realm, allowing him to appear anywhere except inside the final hall.


    And because the hall is forbidden to enter the hall with the strength of the ancestors, he appeared outside the hall. At this moment, he looked at the smoke slowly overflowing from the hall, waved directly with one hand, and created a big whirlwind at the gate of the hall. .


    A strong suction appeared outside the door.


    Because of this suction, the smoke in the hall began to overflow rapidly in an instant.


    Just for a while.


    The smoke in the hall began to dissipate by half, and nothing could be seen anymore.


    Also because there is still some smoke, it still looks a little hazy now.


    but.


    Some things can already be seen inside.


    At this moment, Li Mi began to look inside.


    It doesn''t look good.


    After reading the situation inside, he stood still, motionless.


    Because he found that the hall that seemed a little empty at the beginning turned out to be even more empty at this time.


    That stone statue!


    It''s gone!


    Where there used to be a stone statue, now there are only two short stone pillars left!


    Seeing this scene, Li Mei felt that God was joking with him.


    What he thought like a fantasy just now turned out to be true! !


    What''s going on here! ! !


    in the square.


    A group of people have been staring intently at the light screen in the sky.


    Especially after watching Li Mei disappear in place, they all knew what Li Mei was going to do.


    He must have entered the secret realm to see what happened.


    Until now, looking at the hall that was so empty that there were almost no objects, they, like Li Mi in the secret realm, instantly turned into sculptures, standing there as if someone had cast a body fixation technique.


    The entire huge square was silent.


    Like dropping a toothpick, it can also arouse waves of echoes.


    However, the silence didn''t last long, and the next moment, a loud noise in sharp contrast to the silence suddenly appeared.


    "Fuck!!!"


    "what happened!!"


    "What''s going on! Where''s the statue! Where''s that weird kid!!!"


    "..."


    A group of people widened their eyes, looking for Chen Ping''an''s figure in the already clear picture, but no matter how they searched, they couldn''t find Chen Ping''an.


    Only the sound I have been hearing just now is still ringing!


    They looked to where the sound came from.


    It was a small stone-like thing, which was lying motionless on the ground at the moment.


    Looking at this thing that can make a sound, a group of people began to look at each other.


    "No way!!!"


    "That kid actually stole the stone statue?!"


    "Impossible! How did he disappear in the hall! Did he leave from inside?! But why didn''t we find him coming out?!"


    "Damn it! A person suddenly appeared next to me just now, and I thought he was just like us to watch the fun. No, no, that person wasn''t that kid just now, he''s obviously quite ordinary! Damn it! No, he''s about the same size as that kid!!!"


    "..."


    As a group of people started talking, people gradually discovered the truth of the matter.


    And this time.


    Li Mei, who had recovered from the state of absent-mindedness, also came out of the secret realm of experience.


    His face was extremely cold and gloomy now.


    He gritted his teeth and looked at a group of ancestors, and said solemnly: "Follow that kid with me!"


    Now he can be completely sure.


    The person who suddenly appeared in the square just now must be Chen Pingan!


    But one thing he couldn''t understand was how Chen Pingan got out of the hall!


    You know, if you want to go in from the outside, or come out from the inside, you must use the jade pendant in his hand to open the void!


    But he doesn''t have time to think about this issue now, he must quickly track down Chen Ping''an!


    After he gave the order, he appeared at the place where Chen Ping''an had just left, and then he took a group of ancestral ancestors who were still a little confused, and followed the void where there were still some traces of emptying, and got in.


    now.


    far away.


    Chen Pingan was already hiding in a cave.


    Seeing that no one was chasing after him, he looked a little weird.


    "I got rid of it directly? Still haven''t found out that I left? Or, have I seriously overestimated the IQ of those ancestors?"

 Chapter 951： surrounded, dead

    Just during this time.


    Chen Pingan has moved to a far away place.


    Now we are almost at the end of this world.


    When he fled in a hurry just now, he found that no one was following him. He also stayed in some places for a while, deliberately erasing his traces of penetrating into the void, and even made some fake traces of emptying. The trailing person leads in the opposite direction.


    Now that he has completely escaped, he can be 100% sure that it is impossible for the other party to find him in a short time.


    "Let''s get a few formations first, and then hide the cause and effect or trace."


    To be cautious, Chen Pingan glanced at the cave and began to form formations in different places.


    His current array formation attainments are even higher, the array formations are relatively simple, but the effect is better.


    In just a short while, he completed the formation.


    "But it''s not a problem for me to hide like this all the time. This world is too small. A group of them has a carpet search everywhere, and I will definitely be found..."


    Chen Ping''an sighed, not knowing how long he could hold on.


    Or.


    How quickly can my subject find it here.


    He was fine when he was free, and at this time he also took out the stone statue he had just fiddled with and checked it.


    Looking at the stone statue in front of him, he frowned.


    Strangely, after the stone statue was taken out of the main hall, the source inside was imprisoned again.


    In fact, he had an evil thought just now.


    That is to absorb the origin of Chaos Beads!


    In this way, his strength can be greatly improved, and it should be better to deal with those who track him outside.


    However, it is a pity that as soon as this source came out of the hall, he was imprisoned again.


    It seems that the main hall is the secret to unlocking the chaotic beads.


    And Chen Pingan also found that the Taoist lines on the face of the stone statue were gone.


    The handsome face of the kitchen knife has nowhere to hide.


    Looking at this face, Chen Pingan frowned.


    "What''s the identity of the kitchen knife? After so long, I won''t be the chess piece! Or the chess piece of the kitchen knife???"


    With this thought, Chen Pingan was speechless.


    This result made it difficult for him to accept.


    Over there in the square.


    At this moment, Li Mei has returned to the square with a group of ancestors.


    The experience competition has also been interrupted in the middle, and a group of people from the lord realm are standing in the square with a confused look.


    They don''t know what happened. Why did they get out of the secret realm of experience before they reached the final hall?


    Li Mei''s face was very gloomy. Looking at the group of people, she shouted in a deep voice, "Does any of you know that kid?!"


    Just now, he took a group of ancestors to search for the space-moving traces left by Chen Ping''an for a long time, and finally found that many of the space-moving traces were fake!


    The most irritating thing is that when they got to the place where the last remaining traces of emptiness were left, there were still four words written on the ground.


    You have been deceived!


    Are you saying this is irritating?


    This **** provocation to their red fruit!


    However, a group of people in the square looked at each other, and no one said that they knew Chen Ping''an.


    After waiting for a while, after seeing that no one said he knew Chen Ping''an, Li Mei knew what was going on.


    "That kid is from the Hongmeng Realm?!" His face darkened even more.


    Logically speaking, there is only one place to enter their world, and if someone comes in from there, it is impossible for him not to know!


    The same goes for those who went out, he didn''t notice anyone going out!


    He felt that Chen Pingan should not have left.


    If Chen Ping''an had a way to leave directly, he wouldn''t make the false traces of emptying like just now, and he should go out directly.


    Therefore, Chen Ping''an is very likely still in their world!


    Li Mi looked at the other ancestral realms and said, "Come to my hall for ceremonial matters!"


    After he finished speaking, he disappeared directly in place.


    The other ancestral realms quickly followed.


    In the square, a group of people watched Li Mei and the others leave, and it became lively again, and there was a lot of discussion.


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body and Long Yu looked at each other with strange expressions on their faces.


    Then, while no one was paying attention to them, the two resolutely and secretly left the square.


    After the Chaos Pearl spirit body left the square, he quickly took out a piece of messenger treasure.


    This is the messenger treasure that Chen Pingan gave her before entering the secret realm of experience.


    At that time, Chen Pingan thought that if he escaped, he could contact the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body.


    At that time, Chen Pingan thought that he might not be able to escape, but he didn''t expect it to be so simple.


    Chen Ping''an in the cave received a letter from the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body, heard some rhetoric from the Chaos Bead Spirit Body, and determined that the person who sent the message was the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body, and that he was not hijacked by those ancestral realms. Tell the two of you where you are.


    At the same time, he instructed the two of them to take safety measures before going to him, such as walking around first to see if they were being followed.


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body also understands this, and is very cautious. He walked around, and even changed his face in some places, entered some cities, and made a lot of fake empty traces.


    In this way, not long after, the three gathered in the cave.


    The moment Long Yu saw Chen Ping''an, his face was very strange.


    In the square just now, he had heard people nearby talk about what happened not long ago.


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an was safe and sound, the Chaos Pearl spirit body exhaled a breath, and then looked at the stone statue with burning eyes.


    When she saw the face of the stone statue, she just stood there.


    She looked at Chen Ping''an and asked dumbly, "You really made this world?!"


    Chen Pingan: "???"


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body looked confused at Chen Ping''s installation, gritted his teeth, and said, "Still pretending? Look, who does this stone statue look like? Isn''t this what you look like after your weaponization!"


    Listening to this, Chen Pingan also knew what the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body meant, and said, "I''m also confused, but I really don''t know what happened. But I suspect that this world is really related to kitchen knives!"


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body looked like I didn''t believe it, and then said with an unhappy expression: "I don''t know how much my origin has been consumed by you!"


    Chen Ping''an twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "It really has nothing to do with me. I am also very confused now."


    The origin of the Chaos Pearl took a deep breath and said, "Forget it, I don''t blame you. It''s okay to keep so many origins. However, you must tell me what''s going on in this world!"


    Chen Pingan was speechless, he really didn''t know anything!


    Long Yu stood still, and he couldn''t move if he wanted to, because his brain was almost in a state of shutdown.


    This stone looks like Chen Ping''an''s weapon? ? !


    Could it be that this world is really Chen Pingan''s home? !


    This... is incredible! ! !


    Chen Ping''an took a deep breath and said, "Don''t talk about it now, you quickly absorb your own origin, then leave here, find a place to hide yourself, it is very dangerous to stay with me."


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body scrutinized Chen Ping''an, looked at Chen Ping''an''s serious appearance, did not continue to be aggressive, nodded, and felt that it would be safer to absorb the source first.


    But she still believed that this world was created by Chen Ping''an!


    That stone statue is iron proof!


    After all, who is so painful to make a stone statue look like someone else''s weapon?


    She took the stone statue, stepped aside, and began to absorb.


    Soon after, the Chaos Orb Spirit Body also absorbed the source.


    In this way, Chen Ping''an''s body in the yard instantly found that his strength had been greatly improved.


    This made him, who was deducing the position of the Chaos Pearl spirit body, brighten his eyes.


    Inside the cave.


    After seeing the Chaos Pearl spirit body absorb the source, Chen Ping''an said: "Okay, you all leave here first and find a safe place to hide."


    It''s just that he just finished saying that, and the next moment, his face changed dramatically.


    Because he found the void outside the cave.


    Suddenly became uneasy.


    The breath of the ancestors appeared one after another!


    Chen Ping''an looked at the two Chaos Pearl spirit bodies, and his face twitched: "Fuck! Are you being followed?!"


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body froze.


    No way! ! !


    They were very surprised, but they also reacted quickly and prepared to move away.


    But it was only then that I discovered that the void in a radius of tens of thousands of miles had been restricted and could no longer be moved!


    The other party is ready! !

 Chapter 952： Kill the Chaos Orb Spirit

    Feeling the situation around him, Chen Ping''an''s face was black and he could only look at the dragon escape and the Chaos Pearl spirit body silently.


    "Are you sure you took measures to be tracked when you came?"


    He didn''t even know what to say about them.


    In fact, he had not long ago thought about whether to let the Chaos Pearl spirit body come over.


    After all, it''s dangerous to ask them to let them come over.


    But thinking that if they are followed, the Chaos Orb Spirit Body is also in danger.


    Just tell them the location.


    He couldn''t believe he was so unlucky that the worst happened.


    Who would have thought that his face was so dark.


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body and Long Yu looked guilty. They had taken measures to prevent tracking, but now it seems that what they did is almost the same as what they didn''t do.


    Chaos Pearl Spirit is very anxious now.


    You won''t die here!


    Chen Ping''an is a clone, so she didn''t lose much if she died here, but she was different.


    To die is to die!


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body looked at Chen Ping''an and said urgently, "Chen Ping''an, can we escape?"


    Chen Ping''an felt the situation outside and found that a total of nineteen people from the ancestor realm came.


    It seems that all the ancestors of this world have come.


    If the strength of his avatar has the ancestral realm, then he still has the power to fight.


    However, the initial strength of this weak lord is impossible to deal with the nineteen ancestral realms.


    And there is one person who is as powerful as the ancestors of the Ten Thousand Dharma.


    It''s a mortal situation.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an shaking his head, the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body lost his soul.


    Long Yu also frowned and tried to say, "Then if we surrender, will there be a chance?"


    Chen Pingan said: "Let''s go out and see what they say, maybe they won''t kill us directly."


    Hearing this, Chaos Bead and Long Yu could only nod their heads.


    at the same time.


    Qingyuan Town, in the courtyard.


    Chen Pingan is still playing.


    His current strength has risen to a terrifying level.


    Now that he is doing his best, he feels that he should be able to fight with thirty-five ancestors! !


    What is this concept?


    If the Qingzi ancient beast brought two ancient beasts as strong as it last time, he would be able to fight them for days and nights!


    You know, it is only a few days before he returns to the Hongmeng Realm.


    The speed of this improvement can definitely scare a bunch of people out.


    Even he can be sure that letting those ancient beasts know about this, he has to be afraid to doubt life.


    It''s just that he has improved so much now, but he still can''t deduce the specific positions of his avatar and the Chaos Pearl spirit body.


    This made him feel that something was wrong.


    "I suddenly improved so much just now. The Chaos Pearl spirit body must have recovered a large piece of its origin, so would they have gone to the Hongmeng Forbidden Realm?"


    He heard the origin of the Chaos Pearl say that the origin left in the Hongmeng world is relatively small.


    Only the origins living in the Forbidden Realm of Hongmeng are larger.


    Now that he has improved so much, it is very likely that the Chaos Orb Spirit Body has already gone to the Forbidden Realm of Hongmeng!


    "However, if they go to the Hongmeng forbidden area, why didn''t they tell me in advance??"


    This is very strange.


    But after having this idea, he began to deduce in that direction.


    And this time.


    He found that his deduction actually had an effect!


    but.


    But he found something even stranger.


    "What''s going on?!"


    He did not deduce the specific location of his avatar and the Chaos Pearl spirit body at the first time.


    Instead, it deduced the situation of his own avatar.


    very dangerous!


    It might even be destroyed!


    This made him frown instantly.


    "What are they going through?!"


    In fact, if his clone was destroyed, it would be nothing. At most, some important news would be missing.


    but.


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body is with his clone!


    If his clone is in danger, the Chaos Orb Spirit Body must also be in crisis!


    When he thought of the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body asking him to improve the cultivation of his clone not long ago, and he felt that there was no danger in the Primordial Realm, so he refused the picture, he frowned now.


    Didn''t you indirectly kill the Chaos Orb Spirit Body!


    "Damn!" Chen Ping''an accelerated the deduction, and at this time he felt a sense of urgency in his heart.


    At the same time, he also quickly separated a clone of the early lord.


    Start to let this avatar deduce the secret technique of his avatar.


    See if there is a way to improve this secret technique, so that your clone can also improve some strengths in a very distant place!


    In this way, it can be regarded as a rescue from thousands of miles away.


    He closed his eyes and played for a while.


    At this time.


    He deduced to a place.


    But that place was far from him.


    And there is a strange point that that place is actually in the Hongmeng Realm!


    "Huh? Not in the Forbidden Realm of Hongmeng?!"


    Chen Pingan was very confused.


    He clearly deduced in the direction of the Hongmeng Forbidden Territory.


    How did it end up being deduced into the Hongmeng world?


    But he didn''t think about it, as long as he deduced the position.


    And after he deduced the specific position, he also began to simply deduce the position of other ancestors.


    See who of them is closer to the position he deduced.


    That''s right, he''s rushing from here to that place now, I''m afraid it''s too late.


    If the ancestors of Lan Yuan and the others were closer to there, it would be faster to let them go.


    After all, after reaching the ancestral realm, the speed of flight is almost the same.


    At this time, he rushed at full speed, not necessarily faster than someone who was close to him.


    And this deduction is obviously relatively simple. After all, he had contacted with Lan Yuan Zunzu not long ago, so he directly deduced it.


    It shows that the ancestors of Lan Yuan, the ancestors of Wanfa and the ancestors of Wujie are actually together.


    Moreover, they were only half as far away from the place he deduced as he was here!


    Much faster than he rushed from here.


    Chen Ping''an quickly took out the messenger treasure that contacted Murong Palace, and then asked Murong Palace to send a message to Lan Yuan Zunzu, and asked Lan Yuan Zunzu to go to the place he designated to check.


    And also told them about his own situation, that was his clone, and what he had to do now was to save his clone.


    And just as Chen Ping''an ordered to go down, at this time, he found that the avatar beside him suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Strengthening this secret technique can make the clones in the distance temporarily increase their strength." The clones looked at him and said.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up, and he resolutely merged the clones, and then began to check where the secret technique was improved.


    After a short while, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    I see!


    The secret technique of his avatar was created by himself, and it is not surprising that he can optimize it now.


    Of course, he didn''t have much time to optimize recently. If he continued to optimize, he would definitely make the secret technique stronger in the future.


    Chen Ping''an began to cast it remotely according to the upgraded secret technique.


    Just a moment.


    He is finished.


    He made a rough estimate.


    Your clone should have been directly promoted from the initial stage of the lord to the peak of the lord!

 Chapter 953： Its all garbage

    After separating some cultivation bases, Chen Ping''an''s brows were still a little wrinkled, because he didn''t know whether his current cultivation base was enough.


    If it is not enough, the situation is still very dangerous.


    He continued to play.


    The deduction was much faster this time, and he also found that this time he had not deduced that his clone was in a dangerous environment.


    "It seems that the strength of the lord''s peak is enough?" Chen Pingan narrowed his eyes, really curious about where his avatar and the Chaos Pearl spirit body went.


    However, the results of the deduction sometimes changed. He couldn''t always deduce it. Now he still had to let Zun Zu Lan Yuan and the others go to the place where he deduced.


    Moreover, he believed that the ancestors of Lan Yuan and the others were also ready to set off.


    "Wait for their news." Chen Ping''an couldn''t help too much, and he was not as fast as Lan Yuan Zunzu and the others when he rushed over.


    ......


    at the same time.


    Just as Lan Yuan Zunzu found Wujie Zunzu, he got an urgent task from Murong Palace.


    The reason why he came to Wujie Zunzu was because Wujie Zunzu said he had something important to talk to him about.


    After listening to the content of the task and the specific location at this moment, he looked directly at the two Zunzu Wujie and said: "Two, just now... Zunwu Wudi gave us a task for the three of us, let us go to one place, free his clone..."


    Zunzu Lan Yuan told Wujie Zunzu completely about the tasks he received.


    Wujie Zunzu came to Lan Yuanzunzu to ask Wudi Zunzu what he was going to do recently and how to collect things. They felt that they could get some news from Lanyuan Zunzu.


    Unexpectedly, Lan Yuanzun would say such a sentence as soon as he came to them.


    And after they heard the task, they nodded directly.


    "Let''s go! We must do this kind of thing well!" Wu Xie Zunzu said solemnly.


    At the same time, he murmured in his heart.


    Doppelganger?


    It turned out to be a clone!


    Not long ago, he heard from his subordinates that the strength of the person he met was only in the early stage of the lord.


    He said how the invincible ancestor could only have the strength of the early lord.


    Now that they knew the specific location, and the place was not too far from them, the three of them set off quickly.


    The three hurried at full speed, daring not to delay in the slightest.


    ......


    Inside the cave.


    Chen Ping''an collected only the stone skin and the empty stone statue inside, ready to go out with the Chaos Bead.


    The reason why he brought the stone statue was because he thought that if he still had a chance, he could use this thing as evidence and ask the kitchen knife to question him face to face.


    Of course, the premise is that he can go back alive.


    only.


    Just when the three of them pressed the heavy stone on their hearts and walked out.


    suddenly.


    A miracle happened!


    Chen Ping''an''s initial strength of the lord suddenly accelerated.


    The aura of the cultivation base has been soaring from the initial stage of the lord, and finally, it stopped when it reached the peak of the lord!


    Feeling this change, Chen Pingan stayed where he was.


    And Long Ying and Chaos Bead behind Chen Ping''an also noticed this change, and the two of them turned to petrification, and looked at Chen Ping''s back stupidly.


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body was shocked: "Chen Pingan! You... what''s wrong with you?!"


    Chen Ping''an turned his head and glanced at the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body, his face was also strange: "I don''t know what''s going on!"


    He is also very strange.


    Can your strength be improved?


    That secret technique has no such function!


    Could it be that the main body sensed something, such as knowing that he was in danger, then researched the secret technique, and finally developed this ability?


    "It should be like this! The main body should have sensed my situation. Moreover, he must be coming now!"


    A smile appeared on Chen Pingan''s face.


    But he didn''t know when his body would arrive.


    "It seems that I have to continue to delay for a while. Hey, if the body can make my strength reach the ancestral realm, it would be great. With the strength of the ancestral realm, how can the garbage outside take me?"


    Chen Pingan muttered to himself.


    And the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, and the hanging heart dropped a little, and then seriously encouraged: "Chen Ping''an, it''s up to you! If we can get out alive this time, I will dedicate myself to you tonight!"


    She looked very serious.


    Chen Pingan was speechless: "I suddenly don''t want to resist, I want to let them kill, what should I do?"


    The corners of the Chaos Orb Spirit Body''s mouth twitched.


    "Okay, I''m not joking with you, just stay here for a while, and I''ll go out by myself." Chen Ping''an looked at Long Yu and said.


    Long Ying and the two of them followed him out, which was also a drag on him.


    If these ancestors caught them to threaten him, he would be very passive.


    It''s better to fight alone.


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body nodded obediently, and gave Chen Pingan a cheering action.


    And the dragon escape is now without any sound.


    Because he was still in a daze.


    His eyes had doubled in size.


    He had never seen such a miraculous and terrifying thing when he was so old.


    At the beginning of the lord, he rose to the peak of the lord in an instant.


    Moreover, Chen Ping''an also said that if his strength is improved to the ancestor realm, he will be able to deal with more than a dozen **** ancestor realm outside? !


    What is this concept?


    Chen Pingan took a deep breath and walked out facing the only light at the entrance of the cave.


    His back looks very tall at this moment.


    outside the cave.


    A group of ancestors have successfully arranged the formation.


    Now the entire mountain has been surrounded by powerful formations.


    This is an isolation formation that cannot be broken without the strength of a dozen or so ancestral realms like them!


    This isolation formation has no offensive function, and only functions like a prison to isolate people, preventing Evacuation and humans from stepping out of the formation.


    "Okay, who will go in and catch the people inside?!" Li Mei said coldly.


    In fact, the reason why they found that Chen Pingan was hiding here was not because they followed the Chaos Pearl spirit body.


    But because of an array.


    This formation is the foundation formation of this world.


    Stored at the center of this world.


    If you want to leave this world, you also leave from the center.


    As for this formation, there is one main function.


    That is, all people in this world can be removed from this world in an instant.


    At first, Li Mei was thinking of looking for Chen Ping''an in a carpet style, but one of the ancestors, who was very accomplished in formation, suddenly stood up and said that he could use the formation at the center to find someone.


    Just change that formation.


    Li Mi was dubious, and didn''t bother to search slowly, so he let the ancestral realm try.


    Who would have thought that this person is a genius. After changing the formation, he can actually achieve the effect of counting everyone in this world.


    As soon as the formation was activated, a map appeared instantly, and everyone became a red dot distributed on the map, and they could still see their cultivation realm.


    The cultivation realm is their breakthrough point.


    There are a lot of people in the early days of the lord, but they can still check them one by one according to their location.


    The speed of their group of ancestors'' investigations is also fast.


    In the end, it was found that only at the end of the world, a remote place, there were two lords that had not been investigated in the early days.


    So, they just came around.


    They can also be 100% sure that Chen Pingan must be here.


    Unless Chen Pingan has left this world.


    At this time, a Zun Ancestor Realm stood up.


    Not long ago, his son participated in the experience competition. Seeing his son being beaten back by the shadow man several times, he was also full of anger. At this time, he said coldly: "Patriarch! I''ll go and catch that little beast!"


    Li Mei nodded.


    This ancestral realm looked disdainful, and he didn''t care about Chen Ping''an''s strength at all.


    No matter how weird Chen Ping''an is, can a lord turn the world upside down in the early days? !


    With a flash of his figure, his whole body turned into an electric light and flew into the cave, ready to blast Chen Pingan out.


    However.


    It didn''t take long for him to go in.


    next moment.


    A violent bombardment sounded.


    Then, a streamer flew away.


    The streamer swept across the ground, causing a deep ditch to appear on the ground.


    A group of ancestors thought that Chen Ping''an was kicked out by his companions, and sneered.


    Li Mei frowned.


    He forgot to tell the ancestral realm not to kill Chen Ping''an!


    If this guy accidentally kills Chen Ping''an, he will lose a lot of money! !


    Like a group of ancestors, he quickly looked at the end of the long scratch on the land in front of the cave.


    only.


    When they saw the people lying on the ground, including Li Mei, all the ancestors were dumbfounded.


    "This......"

 Chapter 954： why are you here

    The pupils of a group of ancestors shrank rapidly, looking at the companions who were already unconscious on the ground, lying in large fonts, without any movement for a while, they just stared at this scene in the sky.


    They felt that this scene came so suddenly that they couldn''t react at all.


    Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t it be Chen Ping''an who was blasted out of the cave by their companions!


    How come his companions just came in and came out like this!


    And suddenly lost consciousness?


    What was he going through in there?


    Just when they were very confused and wondered if they were wrong, footsteps began to sound at the entrance of the cave.


    Da da da.


    Finally, a handsome black-haired man walked out of the cave.


    The ancestors looked at the man.


    After seeing the person who appeared, Li Mi''s eyes instantly became cold to the extreme, and at the same time, extremely crazy greed began to rise in his heart.


    this kid!


    It''s not easy!


    The pinnacle of the lord!


    During this period of time, what has he experienced, and why has he become the peak of the lord!


    Is it because of the origin? !


    Chen Ping''an narrowed his eyes slightly, the sunlight outside the cave was exceptionally strong.


    He glanced at the ancestral ancestral realm who had been rowing far away on the ground before stopping, and had already passed out, hehe.


    The moment this guy saw him just now, he directly called him an ant and asked him to kneel down. He was too lazy to talk nonsense with this person, so he shot with all his strength and beat him to the ground with one move.


    "People who dare to be so arrogant to me can only end up like this. After all, I am invincible and respected the ancestors, how can I get a false name?"


    Chen Pingan looked ahead and said coldly.


    He said these words deliberately, just to make these ancestors dare to guess.


    You can also let him procrastinate for a while.


    Even though they certainly don''t believe it in the end.


    Sure enough, everything was as he expected.


    After he finished saying this.


    The ancestors, who had just recovered from seeing their companions in a coma, fell into sluggishness again.


    Invincible ancestors?


    Is this kid the invincible ancestor? !


    A group of ancestors stared at Chen Ping''an with wide eyes.


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an in their eyes became extremely fearful.


    Li Mei and the first elder also stayed for a while.


    But soon, Li Mi snorted: "Everyone, don''t listen to this kid''s lies, he can also be the invincible ancestor? Look at his strength!"


    After hearing this, the ancestors returned to their senses again, and then all nodded in agreement.


    The invincible ancestor is also the ancestor realm.


    Although this kid is very weird, even to the extreme, it can be called terrifying, but now the strength of this lord''s peak is not very strong.


    The invincible ancestor is a symbol of invincibility, and now it is also a dominant position in the Hongmeng world!


    How could this be the case with this kid?


    Li Mi looked at Chen Ping''an coldly. At this moment, a gleam of fear began to appear in his eyes, and he said solemnly: "Boy, who are you, and how did you come into our world?! To be honest, otherwise , don''t blame me for killing you directly!"


    Li Mei''s voice was very majestic, and the voice he said was not very loud, but it lingered back and forth around him, just like the way of the Tathagata Buddha on TV.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Li Mei, he didn''t want to work with Li Mei directly, all he had to do now was to delay as much as possible.


    "Is there a way for me to come here? To be honest, there are already many people in the Hongmeng Realm who know how to come here. Soon, a large number of people will come in. After all, the ancient beasts are about to attack. This place is definitely a natural shelter. The place."


    Hearing this, the ancestors all widened their eyes with disbelief.


    They knew that the ancient beast was about to invade the Hongmeng Realm.


    They still feel that there is nothing, after all, they are hiding in this world, no matter how dire the waters are outside, it has nothing to do with them.


    At most, when their strength is invincible, they can go out and sweep everything.


    Now listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, they are all frightened.


    Many people in the Hongmeng world know how to get in here?


    After that, many people will definitely come in, and the ancient beast may also find a way to come in!


    At that time, they will also become one of the sites ruled by ancient beasts!


    And they can''t continue to be as comfortable and happy as they are now!


    Some ancestral bodies began to tremble.


    This is the shudder that comes from when life is at stake.


    They have spent too much stable time in this world, and now they seem to have returned to their youth, when they faced the first monster for the first time.


    Li Mei was also very shocked, but he didn''t believe Chen Ping''an''s words, and now he saw that his subordinates were directly messed up because of Chen Ping''s words, he couldn''t help but be angry and ashamed, and shouted angrily: "The strength of the ancestors is all Cultivation on the dog?! Can such a trivial thing be scary like this?!"


    Hearing the scolding of their patriarch, a group of ancestors reacted and stopped thinking about it.


    Li Mi gritted her teeth and looked at Chen Ping''an.


    I have to say, this kid is really special and smart.


    A person who was originally a lord in the early stage and is now a peak lord. A word that made more than a dozen ancestral realms mess up. This is an honor that can be remembered for a lifetime.


    "You kid is really capable of nonsense! I don''t believe anything you say! If you want to come into my world, no one can come in without my permission!" Li Mei said solemnly.


    From this moment on, he decided that what Chen Pingan said was false.


    However, Chen Pingan shrugged and said, "Am I a ghost? How did I get in?"


    Chen Ping''an choked Li Mi with just one sentence.


    "I don''t care how you come in! Boy, if you are interested in me, I won''t leave you today!!" Li Mi didn''t dare to talk to Chen Ping''an, because he was afraid that he would accidentally die of anger.


    Or quickly catch Chen Ping''an, use the puppet technique, and then everything will be known!


    Chen Ping''an saw that Li Mei didn''t want to waste any more time, and knew that it was useless to delay the time with his mouth, and now he could only fight.


    He loosened his shoulders and said, "Okay, come on, I''ve never been afraid of anyone in a fight!"


    Li Mi laughed.


    Then prepare to let a group of men go up together and capture Chen Ping''an.


    But this time.


    Chen Ping''an suddenly pointed to the two ancestral realms and said coldly: "What are you two grandsons staring at! Are you not convinced? Come on, believe it or not, I only use half of my strength to beat you two to the ground?!"


    The two ancestors who were suddenly pointed at by Chen Ping''an were stunned.


    What the hell!


    Did we stare at you!


    but.


    The two were pointed at by Chen Ping''an and insulted so much that if they didn''t say a word, they might be laughed at by their companions.


    In addition, Chen Ping''an''s words are aimed at the two of them. If one fights against Chen Ping''an, they may still be a little bit afraid. After all, they have a companion already lying on the ground. This is a lesson from the past, but the two still need to be afraid. he?


    "Boy! You are courting death!"


    "Very good, half strength, right! Brother Yuan, let''s tell this kid what rolling is called!!"


    The two ancestral realms pointed to by Chen Ping''an spoke coldly.


    Li Mei frowned as she looked at her two subordinates like this.


    But he couldn''t say anything at this time.


    And in his eyes, Chen Ping''an has no chance to escape, the escape route has been blocked, and he never thought that Chen Ping''an would delay the time.


    He decided to see Chen Pingan''s ability.


    Chen Ping''an glanced at Li Mei secretly, seeing that Li Mei did not speak, he secretly let out a breath.


    He began to look at the two ancestral realms that had caught his conspiracy, thinking about how to play with these two people in order to delay more time.


    It''s just that when he thought about it, he suddenly froze for a moment.


    He found that his reinforcements had arrived!


    However, when he saw his reinforcements, he was speechless and choked up.


    daughter in law!


    How did you come here! ! !

 Chapter 955： natural acting

    Chen Pingan also just discovered that someone was secretly hiding outside the formation.


    This hiding method was created by him, so he could see through it instantly.


    At this moment, outside the formation, above the clouds, Duan Xinxin is secretly showing a head, checking the situation at the foot of the mountain below.


    It was also at this moment that Chen Ping''an and Duan Xinxin looked at each other.


    The moment he saw his daughter-in-law, Chen Pingan''s heart became extremely complicated.


    I don''t know how my daughter-in-law got here!


    Is it brought by your own body?


    However, he still can''t communicate with the main body!


    That also means that his own body is not in this world.


    Then his daughter-in-law came alone under the order of the main body?


    Don''t come alone, come with some weapons, especially kitchen knives!


    However, he could not feel the existence of his weapon at all.


    He had no choice but to find that his daughter-in-law really came alone!


    Then there is only one answer.


    My daughter-in-law should have found a way to enter this world when she was practicing, and then with the memory of living on earth for some time, she came to open sesame...


    In an instant, Chen Pingan made up a bunch of pictures in his mind.


    And Duan Xinxin above the clouds.


    The way to come in is almost exactly the same as what Chen Pingan thought now.


    She came into this world not long ago.


    After entering this world, she also discovered the mystery of this world, and secretly set some news from people in this world.


    But it didn''t take long. At this time, she felt a corner of the world, and when a large formation rose, she became interested and touched it quietly.


    But it''s okay not to look at the foot of the mountain. When she saw the scene below, she was also dumbfounded.


    My husband... how come here!


    Moreover, she found that her husband only had the cultivation base of the peak of the lord, and was surrounded by a group of ancestors!


    How is this going! !


    She frowned, thinking that her husband might be planning something, so she pretended to be only in the lord realm.


    After thinking about it carefully, she didn''t go out the first time, because going out might ruin the plan.


    "Let''s see what''s going on first and then make a decision. Don''t go down without saying that it''s not helping you, and you''re doing a disservice." Duan Xinxin muttered.


    at the foot of the mountain.


    Chen Ping''an saw that Duan Xinxin didn''t fly over at the first time, and was still there with a cute head looking at the situation here, and the big stone in his heart fell.


    It''s too dangerous here, if my daughter-in-law comes down, it will definitely be a free gift!


    At this time, the two ancestors also flew down.


    Surrounded by Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Pingan looked at the two and decided to play with them.


    "Go!" Another ancestral realm said coldly.


    After the two said a word, they rioted and rushed towards Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an snorted coldly, moved, and moved to the extreme. Instead of turning around and fleeing, he approached the two of them.


    boom!


    The attack of the three was extremely strong, and they slammed together, causing the earth to shake.


    But the void here is tenacious, even tougher than that of the Hongmeng Realm, and it did not fall apart.


    After a blow, both sides retreated a little.


    But obviously, Chen Pingan took more steps back.


    And this is also due to his observation and calculation ability, deliberately taking a few more steps backwards.


    Yes, he was going backwards on purpose.


    It is to give the two people in front of them an illusion that they have some upper hand.


    He also roughly estimated his own strength. With all his strength, he, who is at the peak of the lord''s cultivation base, should have no problem dealing with six or seven ancestral realms with unsatisfactory strength.


    After the blow, the surroundings were quiet for a while.


    now.


    The ancestors in the sky were shocked and did not speak. Looking at this scene, it was like seeing their son secretly calling his neighbor his father.


    The peak of the lord actually played almost no difference between one person and two ancestors? !


    The two regressed ancestors were even more shocked. Although they had the upper hand, their faces were darker than at the beginning.


    They never thought that Chen Ping''an alone would take a full blow from the two of them!


    What kind of monster is this! !


    They all looked at their comatose companions at the same time, knowing why the other party was like this.


    In the ancestral realm present, only Li Mi''s mood was different.


    Li Mi was also shocked when he saw that Chen Ping''an blocked the attacks of the two ancestors, but he was more ecstatic!


    The greed in his eyes is even worse. At this moment, he can''t wait to grab Chen Ping''an directly, press him to the ground, and then use the puppet technique!


    "Such a genius! God treats me so well!!"


    Li Mei was ecstatic.


    And Chen Ping''an didn''t say anything at the moment, he moved directly and attacked the two ancestors.


    I was afraid that these two people saw that the situation was not right, and asked other ancestors to attack together.


    The two really wanted to call a few more ancestral realms to catch Chen Ping''an together, but Chen Ping''an had already attacked, and they could only grit their teeth to deal with it.


    that''s all.


    The two sides fought back and forth, but Chen Ping''an used more strength and began to gain the upper hand.


    But the battle remained stalemate.


    This is quite shocking in the eyes of a group of ancestors.


    Li Mei was even more elated.


    in the cave.


    Chaos Bead Spirit Body and Long Yu felt all this from a distance.


    The Chaos Orb Spirit Body prayed silently.


    Long Yu had a strange expression on his face.


    The lord''s initial strength was Chen Ping''an, who had the strength of the ancestral realm. At this moment, he can only fight two ancestral realms?


    It must be fake!


    And is Chen Pingan pretending to be like this now?


    He doesn''t see any acting ingredients!


    The answer is...


    "Chen Daoyou''s acting skills are stronger than his strength!!" He exclaimed in his heart.


    Especially when he was beating, he also felt that some blood suddenly overflowed from the corner of Chen Ping''s mouth.


    This is natural!


    And now, some time has passed, and the plan for delaying time is clearly going well.


    He began to admire Chen Pingan.


    At the same time, I am also curious about the specific identity of Chen Pingan.


    When Chen Ping''an told Li Mi and the others that he was the invincible ancestor, he was stunned for a while, and he didn''t believe it, but now, he thinks it is very possible!


    And not long ago, Chen Pingan said that he was here as a clone. Will the main body really come soon?


    outside the cave.


    With Chen Ping''an''s insistence, in the end, he defeated the two ancestors and knocked them down to the ground.


    A group of ancestors watched their two companions fall to the ground and vomited blood, and they had no strength to fight. Several ancestors who had a good relationship with these two flew directly down, lifted them up, and glared at Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the five people who flew down, looked at Li Mei again, and finally peeked at Duan Xinxin in the sky.


    He didn''t know if he could delay any longer.


    At this time, Li Mi spoke again.


    He obviously doesn''t want to waste any more time!


    "You all step back, I will meet this kid!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an''s heart tightened.


    Grandma Li''s, shouldn''t stop.


    He should continue to point at a few people and provoke them!


    After Li Mei finished speaking, she flew directly to the ground.


    "Boy, you are very good, but in my eyes, you are still an ant!" Li Qi said with a look of disdain.

 Chapter 956： beautiful wife

    His strength has reached the realm of one person who can defeat more than a dozen ancestral realms.


    Chen Ping''an is very strong, and he can barely defeat the two ancestors with the lord''s peak cultivation, but in his eyes, it is still too weak!


    He can beat Chen Pingan with one move!


    Looking at Li Mei, Chen Ping''an gritted his teeth.


    He really had no other way now, and once again looked at Duan Xinxin, who was hiding well on the clouds, and decided to destroy his body directly.


    Don''t be beaten to death by Li Mi when your daughter-in-law can''t stand it and fly out.


    As soon as he dies, he will turn into smoke and disappear, so if his wife is not stupid, she should not come out.


    It''s a bit sorry for the Chaos Orb Spirit Body...


    However, just after he thought about it, the next moment, a person suddenly walked out of the cave.


    The person who came is the dragon escape!


    Long Ying gritted his teeth, his muscles were tense, and he looked very nervous, but he still walked out.


    "Friend Chen, I''m here to help you!"


    If Chen Pingan can continue to delay time, he will not come out.


    But now Li Mi has to do it himself, so there is no delay in talking about it.


    If he stays out of the cave all the time, when Chen Ping''an is dead, facing him and the Chaos Pearl spirit body, there is a 90% probability of death!


    Since they are all dead, why not join forces to fight and die on the battlefield? !


    He knows that Chen Ping''an still has hidden strength, plus he burst out with all his strength, he can attack two, maybe even three ancestors!


    Maybe I can deal with Li Mi for a while!


    Can delay for a while is a while!


    Chen Ping''an looked at the dragon escape, squinted his eyes, and then laughed.


    "Okay, let''s fight together!"


    Long Yu took a deep breath, closed his eyes for a while, and then opened his eyes for a while, his whole person''s eyes changed, becoming extremely crazy.


    In a flash, he reached Chen Ping''an''s side in an instant, with a weapon already in his hand.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Li Mi and said very provocatively, "You say I''m an ant, right! Do you dare to fight one against two?"


    Li Mi looked at the cultivation base of Yanlong escape, and smiled: "To deal with you, one move is enough!"


    Chen Pingan also laughed.


    Then, both sides fell silent.


    At this moment, the situation changed.


    Bang!


    The grounds of Chen Ping''an and Long Yu burst open, and they attacked Li Mi in an instant.


    Seeing the attack of the two, Li Mei looked disdainful, and was afraid of killing Chen Ping''an, so he only used 30% of his strength.


    30% of the strength is enough to deal with the four ancestral realms.


    boom! !


    Under the full blow of the two sides, the sound of the explosion shook the mountain a few times.


    At this time, Chen Ping''an and Long Yu''s bodies flew straight back like cannonballs, smashed into the mountain, created a big hole, and stopped.


    Li Qiye stood there motionless.


    However, his face was very bad.


    He originally wanted to use 30% of his strength, but he didn''t expect that when Chen Ping''an and Long Yu approached, the two unexpectedly burst into unprecedented strength.


    That''s right, when the two of them moved, they didn''t look like anything, but at the last moment, they burst out their strongest strength at the same time, which is extremely insidious.


    And he, fortunately, has been fighting the shadow man all the time, cultivated a very strong reaction ability, and only at the last moment showed 80% of his strength.


    You must know that 80% of his strength can at least hit close to ten venerable realms!


    He looked at Chen Ping''an and the two of them.


    At this time, Chen Ping''an and Long Yu slowly flew to the ground, looking a little injured, but not seriously! !


    Gollum!


    Li Mi had seen many great things in the world, and at this moment, his heart began to turn upside down.


    Especially looking at Chen Ping''an, he was both horrified and ecstatic.


    This kid alone has the strength close to the seven ancestors! ! !


    After Chen Ping''an landed, he looked at Long Fu, who was on the side. Seeing that Long Fu''s injuries were not very serious, he was surprised: "My dear, you are also hiding your strength? At least the combat power of three ancestors!"


    Long Yu smiled wryly and scratched his head. He really wanted to say, "You top seven, so you''re embarrassed to say that I..."


    And you are still a doppelganger...


    He firmly believes that there is a big difference between the clone and the main body. Even if the clone and the main body have the same cultivation, the main body will probably be stronger.


    Maybe Chen Ping''an''s main body can be close to more than a dozen ancestral realms when he is at the peak of the lord!


    Chen Ping''an didn''t say much, remembering the strength of Long Ying, and now he began to weigh the pros and cons.


    If Long Yu is so strong, it seems that he doesn''t need to be so aggrieved and slowly delay time!


    They might have a fight!


    Chen Pingan glanced at the daughter-in-law who was still hiding in the sky.


    I was thinking about calling my daughter-in-law, and the three of them joined forces to join forces with these dozen or so ancestral realms!


    With him and his daughter-in-law teaming up, there should be no problem dealing with Li Mei.


    As long as the other ancestral realms haven''t reacted yet, it''s enough to beat Li Mei to the point of being unable to fight back!


    But after thinking about it, he still felt that it was too risky.


    If Li Mi sees one more person and dares not play with them, and let all the ancestors go together, then they will suffer too.


    "Forget it, for the safety of my daughter-in-law, be safe!"


    only.


    He had just finished thinking about it, but what happened next moment made him almost break his defense.


    He saw that his daughter-in-law flew directly from the clouds, and flew towards him quickly!


    Duan Xinxin observed in the clouds for a long time.


    He looked at his husband, thinking that the other party should not need her to go out, and he was afraid that he would do a disservice by going out.


    But after thinking about it, I appeared here and just met my husband.


    Is this a coincidence?


    It can''t be.


    Maybe my husband just needs her cooperation and what plan to complete!


    Of course, this is also her own imagination.


    And she knew that the person she met with her husband had a strong ability to supplement their brains. She thought that she might also be affected, and decided to take a closer look.


    In this way, she observed the clouds for a while.


    During this time, she found that her husband had been looking at her, and he had watched it many times.


    It must have been known that she was here.


    If you don''t need her appearance, it will definitely not be seen often, then there is only one answer.


    Is that reminding her to go down!


    After hesitating for a while in her mind, she finally gritted her teeth and decided to go on.


    Duan Xinxin flew very fast, and quickly passed the formation that could only isolate the characters inside from going out, but would not isolate the characters from going in.


    The appearance of Duan Xinxin also instantly alerted a group of ancestors, and they all looked at Duan Xinxin.


    When they saw Duan Xinxin, these people were stunned for a while, even Li Mei.


    Two words popped up in my mind.


    nice!


    Especially that temperament, it simply refreshed their perception of beauty.


    It''s just that such a beauty, under their gaze, finally flew to Chen Ping''an''s side! !


    Moreover, she also said directly: "Xiang Gong, I''m here!"

 Chapter 957： Weapon: Willow

    A group of people stared blankly at Duan Xinxin, including Chen Pingan.


    For Li Mei and others, Duan Xinxin''s appearance was really sudden.


    Because they have a special person responsible for sensing the surroundings, and more than one, who can approach under the perception of several ancestral realms, it is obvious how strange the peak of such a lord is.


    But such a lord of the pinnacle, and so beautiful, the woman who crushed all the women in this world by one person, turned out to be Chen Ping''an''s wife? !


    In addition, they haven''t seen Duan Xinxin, that Duan Xinxin also came in from the outside, this **** came in together with the whole family!


    Long Yu also looked at Duan Xinxin at this time, and when he sighed Duan Xinxin''s beauty and temperament, his face was more strange.


    The strength of the lord''s peak has not reached the ancestral realm, so it is of no use, right?


    It''s not that he looks down on women, but what they lack now is a powerful ancestor realm, such as the invincible ancestor.


    That is Chen Ping''an''s body!


    Of course, looking at Duan Xinxin, he still envied Chen Ping''an.


    why?


    One here, one in the cave!


    This is full of luck!


    And this is the wife, that is to say, the Chaos Pearl spirit body is really a lover as she said!


    Alright, fellow Daoist Chen, I feel like you''re still getting cold in the end.


    Although you have won these ancestral realms, you will have to die when the two women meet!


    In general, when a lover meets an original partner, it is inevitable that they will have a fight.


    Chen Ping''an also looked blank now, looked at his daughter-in-law, and asked in a low voice, "What are you doing out here!"


    After Duan Xinxin heard it, she was startled: "Didn''t you let me out?"


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    Did I say.


    Hearing this, Duan Xinxin understood.


    Feeling too much?


    Overthinking?


    "Then why do you look at me so many times, I don''t care anyway, you let me out." Duan Xinxin played out her own set of theories, and then asked, "What''s the situation now?"


    Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched: "Now this situation is very dangerous... I am a clone, the main body does not know that I am here..."


    Duan Xinxin blinked her eyes.


    What? !


    Chen Ping''an had no choice but to say: "Listen to me below, and we will attack that guy with all our strength!"


    Duan Xinxin followed Chen Ping''an''s gaze, looked at Li Mi, and nodded.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Li Mi, and suddenly showed a wry smile: "This eldest brother, my daughter-in-law came in accidentally, can you do me a favor and let her out?"


    Li Mei was squinting at Duan Xinxin.


    Now he didn''t dare to look at Duan Xinxin with different eyes, but instead looked cautious.


    Chen Pingan is also the pinnacle of the lord, but he can fight close to the seven ancestral realms alone.


    If he has any impulses towards this beauty who is also the pinnacle of the lord, and he still loses his mind, he might capsize in the gutter!


    "Surround them!" Li Mi said coldly.


    When the other ancestors heard this, they froze for a moment, and then they all started to move.


    And Chen Pingan originally wanted to show the enemy to be weak, and then make a surprise victory (sneak attack).


    And at this moment, without him talking, Duan Xinxin understood, and the whole person disappeared in place in an instant.


    The tacit understanding between Chen Ping''an and Duan Xinxin is not too big. He also glanced at Duan Xinxin and caught the movement of his daughter-in-law. He also rioted at the same time and disappeared in place in the blink of an eye.


    Shuangshuang immediately killed Li Mei, who was relatively close to them!


    "Kill!" The two of them each shouted, doing their best.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t have any weapons in his hand, so he punched out directly.


    The same goes for Duan Xinxin. For the sake of experience, she didn''t bring any weapons. The one who took out her hand turned out to be a thin wicker!


    But the wicker was like a long sword in her hand. With her full strength, an extremely gorgeous sword burst out, and the world was silent.


    Li Mei watched Chen Ping''an and his wife suddenly approach, and his pupils shrank suddenly. Seeing that the other ancestral realms hadn''t approached, all he could do was to defend himself.


    only.


    What shocked him was that when the two approached with all their strength, he found that his body had a feeling that he had not seen for many years!


    Danger!


    Danger!


    The body made two vigilant sounds!


    Tell him that if he takes this blow with all his strength, it will also be dangerous!


    However, it is extremely absurd that the two peak lords can actually make him do this!


    However.


    However, he believed in this feeling very much, and when he gritted his teeth, he used the treasure he had cherished for many years with the speed of being single for many years.


    He took out a jade pendant with a quaint atmosphere.


    This jade pendant also has two words "resolving danger" written on it.


    He decisively crushed the jade pendant.


    At this time.


    A very strong light shield flashing with strange dao patterns appeared around him.


    boom! !


    Chen Ping''an and Duan Xinxin blasted Li Mei with all their strength, and Li Mei flew upside down for some distance.


    Chen Ping''an and the two originally wanted to repel Li Mei with one move, injure him, and then bully him and kill him directly.


    But I didn''t expect that the other party used a strange protection baby!


    He saw the light shield flashing with strange dao lines, and he also knew that the attack of the two of them would not have any effect on Li Mei, so he could only stop the daughter-in-law who wanted to continue fighting.


    Because it''s useless!


    Just like that, both of them stopped in the air.


    in the distance.


    Li Mei had stopped flying backwards, and at this moment, in front of him, a light shield was still flashing.


    He didn''t receive any attack, both of Chen Ping''an''s attacks were absorbed by the light shield, but his face was still extremely cold.


    "Damn!!"


    For the first time, he was forced to use life-saving means!


    And this jade pendant is also his strongest life-saving means!


    He knew that the blows of Chen Ping''an and Duan Xinxin could not kill him directly, but he was sure that if he was hit by the attacks of Chen Ping''an and Duan Xinxin, it would definitely be a crazy combo until he was declared dead!


    Therefore, he painstakingly used his only life-saving treasure!


    Chen Ping''an looked at Li Mei, and looked at the light shield in front of him that looked like a tortoise shell, and his face was not good.


    "This guy! How many good things did you get in this world?!"


    With this light shield, Chen Ping''an felt that his main body came in person, and I am afraid that he would have to use a few more tricks to break it.


    Li Mei stared at Chen Ping''an and Duan Xinxin, and said solemnly, "Separate three people to deal with that kid, and everyone else will surround them for me!!"


    The other ancestors were still shocked by the power of Chen Ping''an and his wife. When they heard Li Mei''s order, they all came back to their senses and continued to surround them.


    This time, their speed was much faster than before, and Chen Ping''an and Duan Xinxin were surrounded by water in the blink of an eye.


    And Li Mei was not idle either, joining in, staring gloomily at Chen Ping''an and the two.


    With Li Mi''s strength in a dozen or so ancestral realms, plus there are thirteen ancestral realms here, to deal with Chen Ping''an and the two of them, he will definitely be able to subdue them!


    "Boy! You are all very strong, but today I will let you know what despair is!!"


    Li Mi still decided to use the puppet technique on Chen Ping''an, because he still felt that Chen Ping''an was stronger, but Duan Xinxin was not simple, he was only weaker than Chen Ping''an. Respect the ancestral realm to teach the other side the puppet technique.


    After that, the strength of their forces will be even higher!


    Chen Ping''an''s face was a little dark, he glanced at his daughter-in-law, and felt that his daughter-in-law was really given in vain.


    And at the same time.


    at this time.


    In front of a cliff in Hongmeng Realm, Lan Yuan Zunzu and the three have been staying nearby for a while.


    They discovered that the void in front of the cliff had a void passage.


    However, they don''t even know how to make the void channel appear.

 Chapter 958： finally come

    The three of them really couldn''t study anything, and finally Wanfa Zunzu looked at Lan Yuanzunzu and smiled bitterly: "Lan Yuan, why don''t you send a letter to your friend, and then ask your friend to ask the senior to see how to open it. Is this void passage?"


    As soon as these words came out, the surroundings suddenly fell silent.


    The brief silence made the Ancestor Wanfa suddenly wake up.


    He also realized that he had said the wrong thing.


    He actually said the word "senior" in front of the ancestor Lan Yuan!


    In fact, this is also human nature. During the time he was alone with Wujie Zunzu, he kept talking about Chen Ping''an.


    And because Wujie Zunzu began to change Chen Ping''s name of Wudi Zunzu to senior, he also changed his words.


    He also talked a lot with Wujie Zunzu, and he said it smoothly.


    Now, he accidentally forgot that Lan Yuanzun didn''t know that they knew about Chen Ping''an''s situation!


    You know, they know that the ancestor of Lan Yuan called Chen Ping''an as his senior. It was Wujie Zun''s brother-in-law who overheard Lan Yuan''s heart.


    He quickly looked at Zun Lan Yuan and Zun Wu Xie, wanting to see how they were doing, and prayed that Zun Lan Yuan found nothing.


    However, after he looked, he found that both of them were staring at him blankly.


    He knew things were going to be difficult.


    He quickly smiled and scratched his head, and explained forcefully: "Invincible Zunzu is so strong, I have decided to call him a senior! Only in this way can I express my respect for him!"


    Hearing this far-fetched and embarrassing explanation, Wu Xie Zunzu covered his forehead.


    Zunzu Lan Yuan squinted his eyes, but didn''t study it in depth, or pointed out the pretence of Zunzu Wanfa, believing that they should also know that the other party was a boss from Chen Ping''an.


    After nodding, he took out the messenger treasure that contacted Murong Gong and asked Murong Gong to ask.


    At the moment, Murong Palace was in a large hall, staying with some old friends.


    Among them, Mo Huang, Wu Yuandong and Chen Yi were there.


    Mo Huang listened to this and tried to say: "On Earth, generally opening some virtual doors or something is controlled by voice, such as opening a sesame."


    Chen Yi smiled and nodded: "Haha, indeed, Open Sesame is a childhood stalk."


    After Murong Gong heard this, his eyes narrowed, as if he had thought of something, and suddenly said: "You said, could this be arranged by the seniors? Under the control of the seniors, now you say these words after Lan Yuan said this, I think this is likely to be the case, otherwise it would not be so coincidental!"


    After saying this, Murong Gong didn''t wait for Chen Yi and the others to reply, and directly said through Chuanbaobao and Lan Yuan Zunzu: "You go to the empty passage and try to open the door by shouting sesame seeds."


    Listening to Murong Gong''s words, Lan Yuan''s group leader raised a question mark.


    Open Sesame?


    He blinked, then tried to shout something toward the front of the cliff.


    next moment.


    Strange things happened.


    A black void passage suddenly appeared.


    "Fuck! Lao Gong, you''re right!" Ancestor Lan Yuan exclaimed.


    Across a long distance, Murong Gong listened to Lan Yuanzun''s words, and showed a calm and confident smile: "What do you say, after all, I am the number one chess piece."


    Chen Yi, Mo Huang and the others looked at this scene with dull expressions.


    The admiration for the Murong Palace began to flow incessantly.


    ......


    at the foot of the mountain.


    Chen Pingan and Duan Xinxin were surrounded by water.


    Li Mei didn''t waste any more time, just for fear of an accident.


    After all, there is an extra Duan Xinxin at this moment, and there may not be other people coming next time!


    First subdue Chen Ping''an and use the puppet technique. At that time, his combat power will become stronger, and any accidents can be solved steadily!


    "Let''s go together!" Li Mei shouted, and started to move.


    But when he took a step.


    At the cave, a violent shout suddenly sounded.


    "I see who of you dares!"


    As soon as this shout sounded, it instantly attracted all the ancestors who were ready to start, and even Li Mei stopped.


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body stood at the entrance of the cave, looking like an old lady had done it all.


    She was afraid of death, but she couldn''t do it if she didn''t come out now. Anyway, she died standing up, or lying down, both horizontally and vertically.


    And she was a little nervous when a group of people looked at her.


    However, she still forced herself to straighten her back and made a deep voice to attract everyone''s attention, saying: "If you guys dare to move, the old lady will directly detonate the source that exists in the body, and then everyone will destroy this **** world together!! !"


    Said, she directly revealed that she existed in the body, but did not absorb the power of the source.


    It is difficult for her to absorb these origins.


    These origins are actually stored in her body. She only acts as a storage medium and wants to absorb these origins instantly. Only she safely returns to the Chaos Bead and allows the Chaos Bead to absorb it instantly.


    At that time, under the promotion of Chaos Bead, she can also improve her strength.


    Feeling the extreme power of the source, everyone was stunned.


    Li Mei also looked at this scene stupidly.


    "How can this guy have so much Origin Power! That statue doesn''t have so much in it!! Also, can these Origin Powers be detonated?!" He had never heard that Origin Power could be detonated, but Seeing the decisive appearance of the Chaos Pearl spirit body, he believed it.


    In fact, what the Chaos Pearl Spirit said is false...


    The source can detonate a hair!


    But what can she do, her own strength is not a threat to these ancestors, can she take off her clothes in front of a group of people, dance a dance, to attract the attention of these people?


    So, she had an idea and thought of this statement.


    "Chen Ping''an, if they dare to touch you, I will let them be buried with you!" The Chaos Pearl spirit body looked directly at Chen Ping''an at this moment, as if the old lady wanted to sacrifice your love for you.


    When Chen Ping''an heard this, he didn''t use the Chaos Pearl spirit body to blow up, he just blew it up himself.


    What the hell!


    My wife is here!


    You are still kidding here! !


    Chen Ping''an quickly looked at Duan Xinxin, when he found that his daughter-in-law was staring at him.


    It''s cold!


    Chen Pingan hurriedly explained: "Miss, let''s talk about this later!"


    Duan Xinxin nodded and said, "First solve the problem at hand."


    Chen Ping''an marveled at the reasonableness of his daughter-in-law, and resented the desperate situation brought by Li Mi and the others.


    He looked at Li Mi and the others coldly. It was these guys who forced the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body to talk nonsense.


    That''s right, he put all his unhappiness on these people.


    As soon as he gets a chance to get these guys, he''ll...


    As soon as he thought of this, he stopped thinking about it, because at this time, he saw three people flying in a hurry from the horizon!


    When he saw these three people, Chen Ping''an exhaled instantly.


    grandma''s.


    finally come!


    Chen Ping''an looked at the Chaos Pearl spirit body and said, "Go back to your cave, it''s none of your business here!"


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body also wanted to ridicule Chen Ping''an, say nauseous love words, make Duan Xinxin misunderstand, and then punish Chen Ping''an.


    Listening to Chen Ping''an''s words at this moment, she understood, and then her eyes quickly turned to the surrounding sky.


    She finally saw three people flying from the sky.


    call!


    She also let out a long breath.


    finally come!


    And Li Mei and others also sensed the situation in the distance, and turned their heads to look.


    When they saw that they were three ancestors, but they didn''t know each other, and the strength of these three people was extremely strong, their faces darkened.


    Li Mi directly doubted his life.


    What''s going on here!


    What the **** happened in this world, how could anyone be able to enter like some self-respecting people!


    The three of Lan Yuanzun''s ancestors were extremely fast, they had already reached the formation in the blink of an eye, and flew in.


    Taking advantage of the distractions of the other ancestors, Chen Ping''an took his daughter-in-law to repel several ancestors, and came to the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body and Long Yu.


    Looking at Chen Ping''an and the others, Li Mi gritted his teeth and looked a little hideous. He really wanted to take action directly to subdue them, but now that Zun Lan Yuan and the others had arrived, he had to deal with these three people first.


    He didn''t think that these three people came because of Chen Ping''an.


    Because he has seen these three!


    Myriad Dharma Zunzu they!


    Wanfa Zunzu and Wujie Zunzu are both as strong as him! !


    The three quickly approached and finally stopped in the air.


    Seeing everything in front of them, the three of them were very shocked.


    What the **** is going on in this world, so mysterious, how can there be so many ancestors! !


    After they came into this world, they never stopped being shocked.


    Of course, there are a lot of ancestors here, but the three of them are not afraid.


    Because these ancestors are quite different from their old-fashioned ancestors, and these people look like they have just broken through.


    There is only one person who can make them dread.


    That is Li Mei.


    but.


    It''s just a Li Mei.


    The eyes of the three of them swept across the group of people quickly, and then they found Chen Pingan.


    Looking at Chen Ping''an''s cultivation, he thought that it was indeed a clone.


    However, what about the clone, the main body is strong!


    They are the big men above the Hongmeng Realm! ! !


    The respect that deserves must have!


    Ancestor Lan Yuan took the lead and bowed his hands respectfully towards Chen Ping''an: "Invincible Ancestor, I''m sorry, we are late!!"

 Chapter 959： three dogs

    As soon as Lan Yuan Zunzu''s voice fell, there was a sudden silence all around, and then the voices of Wanfa Zunzu and Wujie Zunzu sounded.


    "I''m sorry, Invincible Zunzu, we are late!"


    The two of them also bowed their hands respectfully. After saying this, they both glanced at the ancestor Lan Yuan beside him with unwilling eyes, wanting to complain.


    Why is your guy reacting faster every time!


    Is this the so-called talent?


    Or is Lan Yuan Zunzu originally such a person, and the two of them have been the strongest or the second strongest in the Hongmeng world for too long, so they are so jerky now?


    After the two people''s voices passed, the surroundings became even more silent.


    When the three of them were secretly fighting, Li Mi and others were also complicated in their hearts.


    And their complexity is even more terrifying, like riding a roller coaster and accidentally discovering that their seat belts are disconnected at the highest point.


    These three sentences exploded directly in their minds.


    The roar kept ringing in their minds.


    Really invincible ancestors? !


    Li Mei widened a pair of eyes that were originally sharp and unusual.


    Now the eyes look as big as bull''s eyes.


    He couldn''t understand why.


    He knew the three people in front of him, he had seen them before, and with their cultivation, he could be sure that they were the ancestors of Wanfa, Wujie, and Lanyuan.


    It''s just that he is also a super strong character in the Hongmeng Realm. Why is he now so humble to salute a kid who was not long ago or an early lord? !


    Say sorry again? !


    More importantly, call this kid invincible Zunzu? !


    How could the invincible ancestor be the lord realm! !


    Isn''t it said that it is the ancestral realm!


    Is this cultivation base fake?


    What was he doing just now?


    installed?


    does it worth?


    As for it! !


    Li Mei''s head was buzzing, and the roar didn''t diminish. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he didn''t understand.


    The same is true for other ancestors, and now they can only watch this scene dumbfounded.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t care what happened to Li Mei and the others.


    Grandma''s, they were all arrogant just now, weren''t they!


    Especially Li Mei!


    Your sister, crush?


    Ants?


    despair?


    I also made my wife misunderstand me, but let me see what you look like when you experience despair!


    Chen Ping''an ordered in a deep voice: "Wanfa, capture that guy! Remember, I want to live! As for the rest of the ancestors, there is no solution, Lan Yuan, leave it to you!"


    Hearing this, the ancestors of Wanfa Zun nodded instantly, and immediately turned their eyes to their target.


    And Chen Ping''an stood still. Li Mei wanted to come and capture the thief first, but he couldn''t do it, because his daughter-in-law was on the side, and the two joined forces, so what if Li Mei came over?


    After Wanfa Zunzu received the order, he moved directly, flew close to Li Mei in the blink of an eye, and then floated in front of Li Mei.


    Wujie Zunzu and Lan Yuan Zunzu instantly reached both sides of a group of Zunzu realm, as if two people directly surrounded a group of people.


    Ancestor Lan Yuan said stinky fart, "I''ll take it all by myself, or else, I''ll shoot all your **** out!"


    A group of ancestors listened to this, their faces were ashen, but looking at the cultivation aura of Lanyuan ancestors that was directly revealed in their eyes, they could only have a bad face and dare not say anything at all.


    In particular, the powerful Wuji Zunzu also stared at them.


    Li Mi gritted his teeth and looked at the ancestor of Wanfa, and said solemnly: "Wanfa, I have no grievances with you, I don''t want to fight with you! Get out of the way!"


    Looking at the situation, he knew that his current situation was very unsatisfactory, and the puppet technique was definitely useless. What he had to do now was to leave here quickly!


    Wanfa Zunzu chuckled: "Offend Wudi Zunzu and say such nonsense? Bring it to you!"


    Wanfa Zunzu is too lazy to talk nonsense, and now he just wants to quickly complete the task that Chen Ping''an gave him, and then grab Li Mi before Wujie Zunzu and the others complete the task.


    In this way, we can compliment Chen Ping''an well!


    Maybe Chen Ping''an is happy and will treat him like the ancestor of Lan Yuan in the future!


    After all, Chen Ping''an is a big man above the Hongmeng Realm. He has a high vision and a wide range of knowledge. He should not care about them and these little guys. Through this, they will forget their previous unhappiness and give them some rewards. Maybe !


    Li Mei still wanted to persuade the Ancestor of Ten Thousand Dharma, but at this moment, looking at the Ancestor of Ten Thousand Dharma, it was as if he saw a beautiful woman with no strands all over his body.


    And Wujie Zunzu also started to do it, and it was resolute.


    The sky was a mess in an instant.


    But it was only Li Mi and the others who were in trouble.


    Wujie Zunzu and Lan Yuanzunzu were just like a child with a punch, pressing those Zunzu realm to the ground and beating them.


    In just a short while, the ten ancestors were knocked unconscious.


    Wujie Zunzu looked at the remaining ancestors, thinking that Lanyuan Zunzu could also handle it, but Wanfa Zunzu pressed Li Mi to fight, but he didn''t win so quickly. As soon as his eyes rolled, he was right. Ancestor Lan Yuan said, "I''ll leave the rest to you! I''ll help Wanfa!"


    After saying that, he rushed over.


    He didn''t do this because he had a strong relationship with the ancestor of the Ten Thousand Dharma, but mainly because he wanted to take the credit for fighting the big boss!


    In addition, he has completed the task here again, which will definitely attract Chen Ping''an''s attention to him!


    Lan Yuan Zunzu instantly understood Wujie Zunzu''s careful thought. Seeing that Wujie Zunzu left a few Zunzu realm scoundrels for him, he was not angry, and suddenly looked at other people with red eyes. The ancestral realm: "I will give you three breaths of time, and I will stun myself! Otherwise, kill without mercy!!"


    The remaining Zunzu realm has been frightened by the means of Wujie Zunzu and they just want to escape, but with the formation, they can''t escape either. I can do as Lan Yuanzun said.


    In this way, under the self-mutilation of the remaining few ancestors, the matter here was settled.


    Ancestor Lan Yuan also flew towards Li Mei with red light in his eyes.


    At the foot of the mountain, Chen Ping''an stood leisurely in front of the cave at the moment, looking at the sky.


    It was as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body also looked relaxed.


    Duan Xinxin frowned slightly, waiting for the matter to end.


    And Long Ying is not as leisurely as Chen Ping''an and the others now.


    He was turning the river and the sea in his heart, turning over and over again, over and over again.


    The whole person stared stiffly at the battle in the sky, and Chen Pingan standing in front of him.


    Chen Ping''an is indeed an invincible ancestor!


    However, the Invincible Zunzu was able to defeat the Ten Thousand Dharma Zunzu and the others, and even overwhelmed the ten thousand Dharma Zunzu and they could only admit his rule, but what is this now? !


    How could he feel that the three people of Wanfa Zunzu have become Chen Ping''s sons instead! !


    That''s right, it''s a dog''s leg!


    Especially now that they are attacking Li Mei, the three of them have a feeling that they want to take credit!


    Even at this time, the Ancestor Wanfa directly said: "You two go away, I can catch him!!"


    And listening to this, Wujie Zunzu smiled and said: "Brother Wan, don''t, together, we can''t let Wudi Zunzu wait for a long time!"


    Ancestor Lan Yuan also smiled and said, "Yes! Yes!"


    And just as he finished speaking with a smile, the next moment he looked at Li Mei with a cold face, and shouted: "Dog thief, will you be caught without your hands?!"


    Li Mei: (¨i¨s^¨t¨i)

 Chapter 960： Is the boss behind the scenes a kitchen knife?

    Li Mei was besieged by the three of them, and he had to listen to their nonsense. Now he wanted to spit blood to death.


    His strength is quite strong, and when dealing with the ancestors of the Ten Thousand Dharma, he can barely deal with it.


    Now the addition of Zunzu Wuxie and Zunzu Lan Yuan made him unable to resist, and he was beaten to the point of retreat.


    And this is still the situation where these three people can''t make a deadly move. If they want to make a deadly move, let alone he can''t resist, I''m afraid even the three of them can''t take a single move!


    He accepted the bombardment with a face full of unwillingness, and still felt that what happened in front of him was too unacceptable.


    Why is this guy really an invincible ancestor!


    And what happened to these three!


    Looking at the three people of Wanfa Zunzu, he always felt that these three people were like dogs.


    And he is a bone that dogs think can please the owner. These three dogs just want to grab his bone, and then take it to Chen Ping''an, wagging his tail to get the owner''s reward!


    Li Mei gritted her teeth and resisted desperately, but she couldn''t stand it anymore, roaring and yelling, but in the end, she was helplessly grabbed by the three of them, unable to control her movement.


    Wanfa Zunzu was holding Li Mei''s hand, and he was very upset now. It was obviously his credit. Wuxie Zunzu came to share a piece of the soup with him shamelessly.


    Much of his credit has been taken.


    Wujie Zunzu and Wanfa Zunzu were different, not to mention how good they were, they flew down with Li Mi, their faces were full of wretched smiles.


    "Invincible Zunzu, fortunately not to be humiliated, the three of us caught this thief!" As soon as he landed, Lan Yuanzun said first.


    As soon as these words came out, Wujie Zunzu, who still had a smile on his face, froze for a moment, and then quickly looked at Lanyuan Zunzu.


    Your sister, can you guys not do this!


    Is it really good to keep talking!


    While blaming Zun Lan Yuan in his heart, he also scolded himself that he couldn''t change his habit, so why couldn''t he develop a good habit of complimenting!


    And the Ancestor Wanfa was even more uncomfortable, feeling that he was suffering from kidney pain!


    There is always a kind of person who is not the one who contributes the most!


    Chen Ping''an nodded, and then stared at Li Mei, whose hair was messed up and held tightly by the three of them.


    Li Mei was already seriously injured, there was scarlet blood in front of his mouth, and his face was bluish and swollen, not to mention embarrassed.


    He didn''t have the madness at the end of the road, just lowered his head like a taciturn and didn''t dare to look at Chen Ping''an.


    If it were some people, who suffered this kind of fall from heaven to the endless abyss at this moment, they must roar at the enemy and show their madness.


    Or spit at the enemy.


    Be arrogant before you die.


    But he dared not do it.


    Because for people of their level, it is not too simple to let a life that has been completely controlled be better than death.


    "You kill me..." Li Mei could only whisper.


    He has given up struggling, and can only blame his own bad life for narrowing the road.


    Chen Ping''an chuckled: "Why, I was quite arrogant just now, but it''s like this now?"


    Li Mei turned her head and said nothing.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Wujie Zunzu and said: "You think of a way to control those unconscious Zunzu realm, you **** him and go somewhere with me."


    Hearing this, Wujie Zunzu frowned, but nodded and went to work.


    On the other hand, the ancestors of Wanfa Zun and Zun Lan Yuan''s eyes lit up.


    They knew that Chen Ping''an was trying to set up the situation of this world in Li Mei''s place.


    They also wondered what was going on in the world.


    After Chen Ping''an finished speaking, he looked at his daughter-in-law and said, "You stay with Wujie Zunzu and the others, control these people, and we will go back when we go."


    After speaking, he started to take the lead in flying in one direction.


    And they didn''t come out of the formation, they just stopped in a corner with no one.


    There are only four of them here.


    Chen Ping''an sat on a rock, looked at Li Mei who was still being held, and sneered, "I''ll give you a way to survive, it''s up to you to grasp it."


    Hearing this, Li Mei''s dull eyes suddenly flashed a ray of light.


    can live?


    After thinking about it, he decided to sell his integrity!


    After confirming that Chen Ping''an was the invincible ancestor, he knew that he was not wronged.


    I also feel that my destiny is not good, why the lord who came here in the early stage, his mother is the invincible ancestor!


    "You ask, I will try my best to cooperate." He also knew what Chen Ping''an wanted to do, and he must have wanted to know the situation of the world from his mouth.


    Now that the powerhouses of the Hongmeng Realm have come in here, it is no longer realistic for him to want to swallow this world all by himself.


    If he could trade this world for a chance to live, he would not hesitate.


    Chen Ping''an felt that Li Mei was a decisive person, so he said: "Tell me everything you know about this world, I don''t want you to hide anything. Of course, you can lie to me, but I have the ability to identify whether you have it or not. lie."


    Hearing this, Li Mei sighed inwardly, and without wasting any time, she began to tell everything she knew.


    After some talk, the surroundings became very quiet.


    The time when Li Mei discovered this world can be traced back to a long time ago.


    At that time, Chen Ping''an was not trapped in the Chaos Pearl.


    After confirming that there are many resources in this world and it is extremely suitable for cultivation, Li Mei began to establish power in the Hongmeng Realm. When the time was perfect, he directly brought his power into this world and began to multiply and improve his realm.


    In the end, with the resources of this world, they have risen to the level where they are now comparable to half the battle power of the Hongmeng Realm.


    While listening to Li Mi''s narration, both Lan Yuan Zunzu and Wanfa Zunzu both heard the gods.


    Involuntarily swallowed.


    They looked around and had a big question in their hearts at the moment.


    Could this world be created by the big men above the Hongmeng world? !


    That''s right, in the Hongmeng world, it is impossible for anyone to create such a magical world.


    etc!


    Wanfa Zunzu and Lanyuan Zunzu quickly looked at Chen Ping''an.


    They all know that Chen Ping''an is a big man above the Hongmeng Realm, and not long ago, Chen Ping''an said that the treasure realm he wanted to create was similar to the situation in this world!


    Is it...


    After Chen Ping''an listened to Li Mi''s story, he became more curious about the world.


    "This world must have something to do with me or the kitchen knife, especially the kitchen knife, maybe he is the boss behind the scenes!"


    Chen Ping''an pondered secretly, and finally even thought of a more terrifying possibility.


    The black ball in his mind might be the kitchen knife''s means of controlling his every move!


    Also because of the existence of the black ball, no matter what he thinks, the kitchen knife can know!


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping''an took a breath, and at this moment, Zun Lan Yuan looked around and there was no one else around, thinking that Zun Wan knew about Chen Ping''an again, he suddenly asked in a low voice, "Senior, Did you create this world?"


    He was really curious.


    Wanfa Zunzu was not shocked when he heard this, because he already knew what Lan Yuanzunzu knew, and he also wanted to know this question very much. When asked, it was exactly what he wanted.


    Just saying this.


    Someone just blew up.


    This person is Li Mei with a sullen face. At this moment, his face has changed, and he looks dazed.


    What the hell!


    what do you call him? !


    senior? ! !

 Chapter 961： Indirect cheating in no way

    Li Mei''s brain, which was rarely calm at first, started buzzing again.


    He even wondered if his ears were broken by the three **** of the Ancestor Wanfa, which made him misheard.


    After all, Lan Yuan Zunzu called Chen Ping''an the invincible Zunzu not long ago, why did he call Chen Ping''an a senior when he got here!


    And the title of senior is generally for people who are much stronger than themselves. Between Zunzu and Zunzu, no matter how strong the other party is, it should not be called like this!


    If Chen Ping''an was an existence above the ancestral realm, then the title would be right.


    And he also heard the words behind Lan Yuan Zunzu.


    He asked Chen Pingan if he created this world!


    It was these words that made Li Mi sink into his own shock, unable to extricate himself for a long time.


    He believed that this world must have come from the existence above the Hongmeng Realm, and he had already said it so clearly, presumably Lan Yuanzun also knew that the existence of this world indicated that there was an existence above the Hongmeng Realm, and now Lan Yuanzun When Zu Lai said this, the meaning was already obvious.


    In the eyes of Zunzu Lan Yuan, Chen Ping''an is an existence above the Hongmeng Realm!


    Li Mei, who understood the meaning of this, could only accept this information with a confused expression.


    As for Chen Ping''an, when he heard Lan Yuan Zunzu''s words, he also glanced at Lan Yuan Zunzu.


    A pitiful look flashed across his face without a trace, and he felt that Zun Ancestor Lan Yuan had been fooled too much.


    He had a deep understanding of the power of Murong Palace.


    This world has something to do with him, but he thinks it shouldn''t be created by him.


    He doesn''t have that ability yet.


    Maybe it has something to do with the black ball, or the kitchen knife.


    Faced with the question of the ancestor of Lan Yuan, Chen Ping''an also decided to cooperate with Murong Palace''s flickering. After all, it was also beneficial for him to rule the Hongmeng world, but when he spoke, he did not forget to look at the ancestor of Wanfa.


    The Ancestor Wanfa has never seen Murong Palace, and he has not been fooled...


    Before Chen Ping''an could finish thinking, his thoughts suddenly stopped.


    Looking at the appearance of Wanfa Zunzu, he couldn''t help but say "cow criticism" in his heart.


    Ancestor Wanfa looked at him normally at this moment, and like Ancestor Lan Yuan, his eyes were full of anticipation, and he was expecting his answer!


    What does this mean?


    It means that this guy has also been indirectly fooled!


    Who was fooled by?


    Ancestor Lan Yuan!


    Cow, cow!


    Chen Pingan didn''t know what to say.


    I never thought that indirect spoofing would work in the mortal world, immortal world, **** world and chaos world, and it would be so powerful in Hongmeng world!


    He now finally knows why Wanfa Zunzu and Wujie Zunzu tried so hard to get credit.


    He was a little surprised that their behavior was too violent just now. In the end, it was due to the fact that the two wanted to get rid of control in the future, so they chose to please. After all, their souls were still limited in his hands.


    But he never imagined that the two of them were like that because they were indirectly fooled!


    I thought he was a big man above Hongmeng Realm!


    Chen Ping''an felt that he had to pretend at this time, otherwise the flickering trend brought by Murong Palace was wasted.


    He began to look calm and said, "Yes or no."


    Ancestor Lan Yuan and Ancestor Wanfa were stunned when they heard this.


    Is it or is it not?


    Is that true, or not?


    Chen Pingan added: "This creation method is mine, but this world is not created by me. I guess it was created by my subordinates, because I taught him this method."


    Hearing these words, both Lan Yuan Zunzu and Wanfa Zunzu suddenly opened their mouths.


    What the hell!


    They still want to feel weak.


    This world was not created by this boss, but by his subordinates? !


    Ancestor Lan Yuan immediately thought of Murong Palace.


    "Could it be the Old Palace?" In his eyes, Murong Palace is also a big man above the Hongmeng Realm, and he is very powerful, but after getting along with Murong Palace for a period of time, Murong Palace is very approachable, and Murong Palace finally let him Called Lao Gong, so he happily satisfied Murong Gong.


    And he is proud of it. You must know that Murong Palace is also a big man above the Hongmeng Realm. It is a great blessing for him to be so close to such a big man!


    Chen Ping''an glanced at Lan Yuan Zunzu, and felt that the child was really fooled.


    He shook his head and said, "Another subordinate."


    Ancestor Lan Yuan showed his original appearance, and at the same time swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Unexpectedly, there is still a big man above Hongmeng Realm!


    And he didn''t ask who it was, because Chen Ping''an made it clear that he didn''t want to say it.


    When Wanfa Zunzu heard the name "Old Palace", he froze for a while, and then his curiosity was piqued. He glanced at Lanyuan Zunzu, and he felt that he should find Lanyuan Zunzu after the incident, and tried to start from He pulled out some information that the other party knew, but he didn''t know yet.


    "Let''s stop here." Chen Pingan said.


    Wanfa Zunzu and Lan Yuan Zunzu nodded one after another, like chickens pecking at rice.


    On the other hand, Li Mei was still there, dumbfounded.


    The aftermath of shock still lingered in his mind, which could not be dissipated for a long time.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Li Mi at this moment, his eyes still a little cold.


    Li Mi felt Chen Ping''an''s gaze, and at this moment his body began to tremble unconsciously.


    Now he wants to cry.


    This is the blood mold that has been poured down for eight lifetimes.


    How could such an existence be provoked!


    He had to believe Chen Ping''an''s words.


    Because combined with what happened in the secret realm not long ago, it just fits what Chen Ping''an said now.


    No wonder those Sombra bowed.


    No wonder Chen Pingan was able to change the formation!


    The world of feelings is created by his subordinates with his creative techniques!


    "Predecessor...Senior, I have already said everything I know, you...you mean what you say?" Li Mei''s embarrassed face began to show a smile.


    Chen Pingan hehe said: "Do you think your life is so cheap that you can exchange some information for it?"


    Li Mei was stunned to the point of being speechless.


    Seems to make sense...


    But what do I need to do?


    "Predecessor...Senior, you...you said, I can do anything, even if you like me, I''ll..." Li Mi didn''t say any more after that, just face Some red.


    Chen Pingan was startled.


    Your sister, don''t you just stop being polite? !


    "Wanfa, teach him how to survive!" Chen Pingan looked at the ancestor of Wanfa and said.


    When Wanfa Zunzu heard this, a touch of bitterness flashed on his face, but soon he said as if he had received an order: "Received!"


    Ancestor Wanfa stared at Li Mi and said solemnly, "Kneel down!"


    After listening to this, Li Mei directly bent his knees without resisting.


    Ancestor Wanfa continued: "Spray out your soul!"


    Hearing this, Li Mei''s expression changed.


    Know what to do.


    This is to put the safety of your soul into the hands of others!


    but.


    For him now, life is more important.


    He gritted his teeth and scattered his soul.


    A group of faint blue light appeared on his forehead, and finally flew to Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an was too lazy to waste time, and began to brand the blasting method on the other party''s soul.


    After getting it done, he didn''t stop, and said directly: "I''m a little interested in your memory, I''ll take a look first!"


    After finishing speaking, he did not wait for Li Mei''s consent, and directly used his ability to invade the other party''s soul to check.


    Li Mei''s soul trembled and wanted to struggle, but in the end, he had no choice but to open up.


    It''s like there are some things, since you can''t resist, you can only open up and enjoy them.


    Chen Pingan checked Li Mei''s memory.


    He always felt that Li Mei had other plans for his pursuit, which was a very strange feeling.


    Moreover, he also wanted to see if Li Mei was lying!


    If one of what he just said was false.


    That''s very good, it''s not a big deal to have one less Li Mei to fight against the future invasion of ancient beasts!


    He checked the memory very quickly, and finally his face became a little weird.


    He found two messages that made him frown.


    First.


    This guy actually practiced a strange secret technique, and this secret technique was obtained here in this world.


    It''s called puppet art!


    Unexpectedly, this guy chased him like that, just for this puppet technique, not because the source was robbed!


    second.


    This also made him a little surprised and speechless.


    This guy has never been close to women, and he has always wondered if he likes men...


    This also explains why he decided to use Chen Ping''an as a puppet not long ago, but never considered Duan Xinxin.

 Chapter 962： There is more than one stone statue

    Chen Pingan stopped to check.


    Only then did Li Mei take his soul back into the body, and then asked weakly, "Then senior... Can I live now?"


    Chen Ping''an looked at Li Mi''s face, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he couldn''t help but feel a chill. He decisively looked at Zun Wanfa and Zun Lan Yuan, and said, "You two beat him again!"


    As soon as these words were over, Li Mei stayed where he was.


    Like why.


    Wanfa Zunzu and Lan Yuan Zunzu nodded, gearing up, looking at Li Mei with a wretched expression.


    After a hoo-hoo, Li Mei was lying on the ground very embarrassed, as if he had been served by dozens of big men.


    Chen Pingan was satisfied and said: "Okay, from today onwards, you are ours! Listen to my orders in the future. As for you, you will continue to stay in this world during this period of time. I did not let you out. Dare to take a step out of this world, I will ask you."


    Li Mi stood up from the ground wanting to cry without tears, he didn''t understand why he had to be beaten so much.


    In the end, it can only be attributed to the fact that he had offended Chen Ping''an before, and Chen Ping''an hadn''t swallowed that breath.


    Li Mei nodded.


    But at this time, Lan Yuanzun snorted: "Just nod? Why don''t you quickly thank the senior for not killing?!"


    Listening to the scolding, Li Mi quickly nodded and bowed to Chen Ping''an: "Thank you for not killing senior..."


    Seeing Li Mi like this, Chen Ping''an nodded, then looked at Zun Zu Lan Yuan with an expression of admiration.


    Ancestor Lan Yuan smiled without saying a word, and humbly accepted the praise.


    Wanfa Zunzu looked at Lan Yuanzunzu like that, and his teeth were itchy again.


    Damn, how can this guy do this!


    Chen Ping''an didn''t do anything anymore. He decided to let Li Mi live, because for him, he didn''t suffer any substantial damage. At the same time, there were so many ancestors in this world, and he wanted to use them to deal with the ancients. The beast invaded, and if he killed Li Mei and suppressed those ancestral realms with force, he would not necessarily let those ancestral realms do their best.


    Leaving Li Mi is different, at least what Li Mi said, those who respected the ancestors would definitely listen.


    Another point, soon after, he just needed Li Mi to cooperate with him in a play.


    After he created the treasure realm, he needed someone to speak for him.


    At that time, he could directly call Li Mi and them to show up. It can be said that their cultivation has a great relationship with the treasure realm. I believe that people in the Hongmeng realm will have more confidence to improve themselves and break through the realm when they see so many ancestor realms. .


    Some things are hard to believe and become beliefs just by verbal words, and it always needs some seeing is believing to encourage.


    Chen Pingan took Li Mi and the three back to the cave.


    At this moment, a group of ancestors who should wake up have woken up.


    What makes people want to laugh is that these ancestors were forced to line up in a row, squatting and holding their heads in front of the mountain.


    The picture is full of familiarity.


    Watching this scene, Chen Pingan couldn''t help but think of some experiences...


    Chen Pingan looked at Wujie Zunzu and said, "Let them all get up, and everyone will be their own in the future."


    Wujie Zunzu was stunned when he heard this.


    Are they all their own?


    He looked at Li Mei, looked at Li Mei standing beside Chen Ping''an with a dog-legged appearance, and knew what was going on.


    This guy also surrendered.


    That''s right, in front of such a big guy, it''s strange not to surrender.


    After all, he and Wanfa Zunzu also surrendered...


    The first elder stood in the first place. Hearing these words, he stood up first and looked at Li Mei.


    Li Mei looked at him and said, "Get up, and see the seniors quickly!"


    A group of ancestors stood up, but listening to Li Mi''s words, they were stunned again.


    Hurry up to meet the seniors? !


    Chen Ping''an looked at Li Mi and said, "Hurry up and shut down the formation, and also, go and do the work of your subordinates."


    Li Mei nodded with a smile, then walked over to the Great Elder and the others, and went to work for his subordinates.


    Chen Pingan walked to Duan Xinxin and the others.


    Duan Xinxin glanced at Chen Ping''an, as if you owe me an explanation.


    Chen Pingan smiled bitterly and pulled her aside.


    "Daughter-in-law, you can ask..." He knew that his daughter-in-law must have a lot of questions to ask.


    Duan Xinxin only cares about one question: "Why did you come here with her? Did you do anything with her when I was away!"


    She thought about it just now and felt that she still had to have confidence in herself and believe in her man.


    But she still wanted to hear Chen Pingan''s answer.


    "I''m a clone now, you know, and I came here to help her find the source she lost in the past. I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. As for what you said and did, I definitely didn''t, you haven''t Do you understand my love for you?"


    Chen Ping''an said that he showed a look of compassion and compassion.


    Duan Xinxin rolled her eyes at Chen Ping''an and said, "Okay, then I have nothing to say, but you have to promise me that you will keep a good distance from her in the future. It''s not that I don''t believe you, but that little goblin is very bad!"


    Just those words just now, any man will be delighted when he hears it!


    What''s more, I''m afraid I can''t help but launch an attack at night!


    Chen Ping''an said calmly: "Just her? Let me tell you clearly, if I move, I''m not a man!"


    Duan Xinxin was startled for a moment, and then her face turned a little red.


    This guy, driving in this kind of place.


    And she has been away from home for several days, and she can''t help but glance at Chen Ping''an, a little moved, and there is a touch of love in her eyes.


    Seeing his daughter-in-law like this, Chen Pingan gulped.


    Daughter-in-law, you don''t want to...


    An hour later.


    In the center of this world, there is a square here.


    Chen Ping''an and others are also ready to leave this world.


    He has to go back and ask the kitchen knife question!


    Li Mei stood on a high platform, ready to start the formation.


    This is the only way out of this world.


    "Senior, can we start?" Li Mei asked weakly.


    Chen Pingan nodded.


    Li Mei started to activate the formation, and in the blink of an eye, a suction force acted on Chen Ping''an and others.


    Their figures instantly disappeared in place.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an and others out of this world, Li Mei breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked depressed.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes darkened for a while, and when they lit up again, they found that they were already in a remote valley.


    Looking around, Chen Pingan took note of this place.


    Li Qi said, generally speaking, if you want to enter that world, you enter from here.


    Of course, Chen Ping''an also knew that some channels could directly enter that world.


    But you can only leave that world from here.


    And he also looked in one direction at this time.


    Only then did I realize that this exit was not in the Hongmeng Realm.


    It''s like being in the Forbidden Realm of Hongmeng!


    No wonder there are no other humans nearby.


    Moreover, the vegetation here is also somewhat different from that of the Hongmeng Realm, and it is obviously much taller.


    Lan Yuanzunzu and others were beside Chen Ping''an, looking at the familiar environment, they knew that it was in the Forbidden Realm of Hongmeng.


    "Senior, let''s go out." Lan Yuanzun said.


    He is still quite afraid of encountering ancient beasts like Qingzi ancient beasts here.


    Now that the battle is imminent, it is better to be careful.


    Chen Pingan nodded.


    But at this moment, Duan Xinxin said: "Master, go back, I want to practice in the Forbidden Realm of Hongmeng. Of course, I won''t go too deep, just walk around here, and some ancient beasts with relatively poor strength. fight."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an frowned.


    The Hongmeng forbidden area is very dangerous. There are not only ancient beasts, but also a lot of spatial turbulence. Maybe fly forward, accidentally hit the spatial turbulence, and be sent to some strange places, maybe it may spread to some ancient The place where the beasts are concentrated!


    A human race enters the place where ancient beasts are concentrated, and the consequences are unimaginable!


    However, looking at his daughter-in-law''s determined appearance, he could only nod helplessly and said, "Be careful yourself!"


    Duan Xinxin smiled and nodded.


    She has been in the Hongmeng Realm for a long time these days, and she found that there is no strong person, and she can''t achieve the effect of experience, so she is taking such a risk now.


    Chen Pingan kissed his daughter-in-law goodbye and watched her fly away quietly.


    He knows what his wife decides to do, and no one can change it.


    He also supports each other unconditionally.


    "Okay, let''s go back." Seeing that his daughter-in-law had disappeared, Chen Ping''an turned to look at the others.


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body glanced at the direction Duan Xinxin flew to, and couldn''t help but feel a sense of frustration.


    In terms of courage, she is a lot worse...


    Chen Pingan took a group of people and flew towards the barrier, and at the same time began to think about how to confront the kitchen knives and them soon.


    Yes, they are!


    Not just kitchen knives!


    He learned from Li Mi that there was more than one stone statue!

 Chapter 963： The man who controls thousands of ancient beasts

    Chen Ping''an also kept an eye on it, and before leaving, he asked Li Mi, whether their world was only a stone statue with a special way to cover his face in the secret realm of experience.


    Li Mei immediately shook her head.


    Said there were three more.


    After hearing this, Chen Pingan decisively asked Li Mei to take him to check.


    He thought that if the remaining three were kitchen knives, the kitchen knives would not have to be washed.


    When he thinks about it, the current situation still has something to do with him.


    Maybe his previous identity was a bit powerful, and the black ball was not related to the kitchen knife, but to him.


    At that time, maybe there was a kitchen knife by his side, or the reason why the kitchen knife appeared in front of him in Chaos World was also arranged by him before.


    So the reason why the stone statue of the kitchen knife appeared in this world was that he made it to commemorate the kitchen knife.


    But if the remaining three stone statues were all kitchen knives, he would have to overturn this guess.


    Unless he was **** before and liked kitchen knives!


    The kitchen knife is his true love!


    Under the leadership of Li Mei, he found three stone statues.


    The remaining three stone statues are somewhat different from the stone statue of the kitchen knife, and there is no strange way to cover their faces.


    Even so, when he saw the faces of the three remaining stone statues, he was still stunned.


    "Golden Feather! A hoe! And a rooster!"


    Chen Pingan frowned, thinking about these three names while flying.


    The remaining three stone statues are the faces of the golden ling fairy when they were transformed into human figures.


    Not very similar, but exactly the same!


    If the first stone statue may have accidentally bumped into the face with a kitchen knife, then the latter three are like this, it must not be a coincidence.


    "How do I feel that the world has more to do with me."


    Chen Ping''an felt that he was trapped in a sea of ??clouds and mist, and he was increasingly unable to find his way.


    He must study it well after he goes back!


    And Chen Pingan flew for a while, when he suddenly cast a glance in one direction.


    Even stopped for a while.


    But after a while, under the strangeness of Lan Yuan Zunzu and the others, he continued to lead them on their way.


    He just felt as if someone was watching him secretly in a certain direction.


    But when I stopped to check, there was no one there.


    Chen Ping''an and others were very fast, and finally passed through the barrier and returned to the Hongmeng Realm.


    And after Chen Ping''an and others left for a long time, the void where Chen Ping''an cast his gaze just now suddenly rippled.


    A young man walked out with a gloomy face.


    The man was dressed in black and looked very handsome.


    "Chen Pingan!" he said coldly.


    And after he finished speaking, he didn''t stay in the same place for a long time, and turned his attention to the deeper part of the Hongmeng Forbidden Realm.


    "I can''t believe that I''m the biggest variable! You need a year to cultivate the human race, then I''ll use a year to collect more ancient beasts. When the time comes, see who is better!"


    There was a hint of evil on Zhao Buzhu''s face.


    When Chen Ping''an ruled the Hongmeng Realm and was busy dealing with the affairs of the Hongmeng Realm, he sneaked out of the Chaos Orb.


    Then he started to walk around the Hongmeng Realm.


    In the end, he made a mistake and entered the forbidden area of ??Hongmeng.


    Unexpectedly, after entering the Forbidden Realm of Hongmeng, he actually entered a powerful time-space turbulence and entered a very strange place.


    There, is a blood-colored hall.


    In the hall, there is an ancient statue with an idea.


    That thought seemed to have been waiting for someone to arrive.


    Until his appearance, the mind began to appear, greeted him, and began to give him inheritance.


    This inheritance is not simple, and it hides a secret that not many people know about in the entire Hongmeng world.


    That is the origin of the ancient beast.


    Ancient beasts were not born when the Hongmeng Realm first opened.


    They are actually an exiled race.


    Hongmeng Realm is the prison of ancient beasts!


    Since there are prisons, there are prisoners.


    But these are not the most important, the most important thing is that he has obtained the inheritance of controlling ancient beasts.


    Now, the lord peak ancient beasts he controls are close to a thousand!


    They were placed in that special space by him.


    He looked deeper into the Forbidden Realm of Hongmeng.


    "My strength is not yet able to control the ancient beasts in the ancestor realm, so I must improve it! But I believe it will be soon!" Zhao Buzhu narrowed his eyes, the corners of his mouth cracked, revealing a strange smile.


    Then he didn''t continue muttering to himself, and started flying in one direction.


    His speed is extremely fast, but if you check carefully, you will find that the direction he is flying is exactly the direction that Duan Xinxin left just now...


    Chen Ping''an and others quickly entered the Hongmeng Realm, and then began to fly towards the center of the Hongmeng Realm.


    The three of Lan Yuanzun''s ancestors also began to go back to do their own things under the orders of Chen Ping''an.


    As for the dragon escape.


    Chen Ping''an asked him to follow Lan Yuanzun''s ancestors.


    After learning that Chen Ping''an intended to escape the dragon ten minutes later, the three of Lan Yuanzun''s ancestors directly regarded the dragon escape as a buddy, which is very polite.


    Buddy buddies kept calling.


    This makes Long Fu flattered, but also feels like a dream.


    After a long time, Chen Pingan took the Chaos Pearl and flew to the place where the Chaos Pearl stood.


    Without further ado, the two flew directly inside.


    now.


    Chen Ping''an''s body had sensed the approach of his clone and left the yard.


    After all, he is also stuck in a difficult situation now, racking his brains to think about it, but can''t think of a solution.


    He still felt that his attainment in formation was too low.


    Let him stop at the question of how to create a formation that can integrate into the combat power of different ancestors.


    Chen Ping''an appeared in the hall, and at this time, the clone also appeared with the Chaos Pearl spirit body.


    Seeing that the Chaos Pearl was not injured, Chen Ping''an looked at his avatar, smiled, and the avatar instantly turned into a bubble on the spot and merged into his body.


    A memory flashed in his mind.


    After a short while, he opened his eyes, and complex emotions instantly appeared on his face.


    There are surprises, surprises, and worries.


    Surprise your avatar to discover that strange world.


    And he has already surrendered the strongest person in the world, and He Xin has realized the new knowledge of the formation!


    Suspicious is the kitchen knife their thing.


    The worry is about his wife.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body and said, "Go back and rest for a while, I still have things to do."


    After finishing speaking, he did not wait for the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body to speak, and then shouted directly towards the courtyard: "Golden Ling Immortal Tool, come into my room."


    He wants to judge one by one!


    See if these four guys are hiding something!

 Chapter 964： have problems

    The golden ling fairy in the yard is chatting with the kitchen knife and the others at the moment, and they are discussing going to the Hongmeng Realm for a few days.


    At this moment, Jin Ling Immortal Tool suddenly heard his master''s cry, and he didn''t respond for a while, after all, he had not entered his master''s room.


    Jin Ling Xianqi hummed towards the house, then looked at the kitchen knives and said, "I''ll go see the master first, and I''ll talk later when I come back."


    Coincidentally, the direction the Jinling Immortal Artifact looked from was mainly the kitchen knife, and the **** and the rooster stood beside the kitchen knife.


    It just matches the situation of the stone statue discovered by Chen Ping''an.


    When Chen Ping''an called Jin Ling Xianqi, he was also secretly sensing the situation outside. This scene happened to be caught by him. He listened to Jin Ling Xianqi''s words "We will talk later" before he left, He was even more convinced that the kitchen knives were strange.


    Inside the house.


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an was sitting on the edge of the bed, squinting his eyes, just like a prisoner looking at the golden ling fairy who had just entered the room.


    As soon as Jin Ling Xianqi entered the room, she saw that her master looked a little serious, and stayed for a while.


    Chen Ping''an said indifferently, "Close the door."


    Immortal Jin Ling nodded and closed the door.


    Seeing that the door was closed, Chen Ping''an took a serious look at the Jinling Immortal Artifact, and then asked, "You were originally a weapon in the Immortal Realm, and I chose you, so you have achieved today''s achievements. What do you think about this? ?"


    Immortal Jin Ling took a deep breath and said with great respect, "I think I must have saved the world! Only then can I meet you, my master!"


    When he heard the words "save the world", Chen Pingan''s brows moved.


    Could it be that Jin Ling Xianqi is really one of the big guys who has saved a very strong world?


    Chen Ping''an didn''t continue to ask, at this time, he directly moved out the stone statue behind which Li Mei took him to find, and placed it in front of the Jinling Immortal Artifact.


    "Then look at this thing, what do you have to say?" Chen Pingan said solemnly.


    Immortal Jin Ling looked at the stone statue in front of him and froze for a while.


    This stone statue looks just like him!


    It is the special dress of this stone statue that he has never seen before.


    "Master, you...you made a statue specially for me?" Jin Ling Xianqi said in surprise.


    He didn''t know what his master was going to do, but making a statue for him should be for him!


    Or, what kind of hero does his master plan to make him into, and then let the people of a certain world worship him?


    Chen Pingan narrowed his eyes and said, "Just want to say this?"


    Jin Ling Xianqi pondered for a while, and then suddenly showed a stunned expression.


    "Thank you, Master! I will keep your kindness to me in my heart!" He bowed quickly, sincerely grateful.


    He thought that Chen Pingan asked him to thank him.


    Chen Pingan frowned.


    After finishing speaking, Jin Ling Immortal Tool put away the stone statue directly, and then said with a smile: "Don''t worry, Master, I will wipe this stone statue every day in the future, after all, it is from your hands!"


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    Seeing the appearance of the golden ling fairy, Chen Ping''an didn''t know that he was pretending to be stupid, or that he really didn''t know anything.


    He could only use it as a last resort.


    "Immortal Jin Ling, Master, I really want to see your memory today!" Chen Ping''an didn''t know if the other party had any means to hide his memory, but hiding his memory, it is reasonable to say that there are some traces.


    And what he wants to see most is that in the same situation as him, there is a black ball in his mind!


    When Jin Ling Xianqi heard this, her face instantly turned pale.


    And this scene was caught by Chen Ping''an.


    There is indeed a problem!


    However, after Jin Ling Xianqi''s face turned pale, he began to pinch, looking embarrassed and didn''t know how to refuse.


    He finally said weakly: "Don''t hide the master, I was just with Xiaomumu last night..."


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    "It''s okay, I''ll pass this kind of thing over automatically!" Chen Ping''an twitched the corner of his mouth.


    There was nothing else to do about the Jinling Immortal Artifact, so Chen Ping''an could only look at it.


    Chen Ping''an checked it, and immediately checked to see if there was a black ball hidden in its mind. After confirming no, he began to check its memory.


    As time passed, he frowned, and then let the Jinling Immortal Artifact go out, and told him not to tell what happened here.


    And through this review, he found a strange place!


    The golden ling fairy tool is really not simple!


    No wonder there is a statue of it there!


    Chen Pingan then called the **** in.


    Chen Ping''an, like a golden ling, immediately asked the **** about his summary of the years and how he thought about his master.


    "Master, I don''t know how to say it. If I hadn''t become your weapon, I would definitely be living on the streets, and it''s even more impossible to have such an achievement today..." The **** directly flattered and said no Chen Pingan, there is no him today.


    Chen Ping''an interrupted the hoe. These were not what he wanted to hear. He took out the stone statue and said, "Look at the stone statue, what do you want to tell me? I''ll give you a chance."


    The **** looked at the stone statue, and when he saw that the stone statue was actually its face, his face became strange, and he thought to himself, what did his master tell him to say, and he only gave him a chance?


    In just a moment, it thought of the answer.


    "Master recently practiced sculpture? Don''t say, this stone statue looks quite like me. If the master wants me to say, it should be... Let me praise him!"


    Thinking of this, it began to release the rainbow farts continuously like just now, and the words of praise for the stone statue carver could not be stopped. Finally, it also smiled and put the stone statue away, and said: "Master, You are simply a work of art, I have to take it back and worship it every day!"


    "I want to check your memory." Chen Ping''an saw that what the **** said obviously distracted from the topic, he said nothing, and then said that he wanted to check the memory of the hoe.


    Since you don''t say it, I''ll see for myself!


    "Master, just look at it!" The **** didn''t resist anything, on the contrary, he cooperated very well. After all, he has been single for a long time, so he let Chen Ping''an open his eyes, and he praised so much just now, thinking that he might be flattering. After the filming is done, my master is very happy, what powerful exercises or secret techniques do you want to customize for him?


    When checking the situation of the hoe, Chen Pingan also found a strange place.


    Hoe is not easy!


    Then he sent the **** away.


    Called a rooster.


    When the **** went out, he didn''t say anything, but his face was full of smiles.


    He felt that his master suddenly gave it a stone statue, there should be some benefit to give it, and later read its memory, perhaps to tailor some exercises or secret techniques for it!


    After all, the ancient beasts invaded soon after!


    This is to comprehensively improve them!


    The rooster and the kitchen knife looked at the hoe, and when they saw it walking out with a face full of spring breeze, the rooster couldn''t help but ask, "Hoe, what did the master say to you?"


    The **** said: "Master said that you can''t say it, but it''s a good thing. Now the master calls you, go in."


    Seeing that the **** was mysterious, the rooster didn''t ask any further, and hurried to the room.


    However, it also thought in its heart that it was the owner who wanted to give them some benefit.


    So, as soon as it entered the house, it smiled and said, "Master, here I am!"


    Chen Ping''an didn''t bother to ask the rooster how he thought about his master, so he took out the stone statue and said, "Look at the stone statue."


    The rooster looked at the stone statue of his face and stayed for a while.


    And then decided that this stone statue must not be simple.


    There may be some opportunity in it.


    Chen Pingan said: "What do you want to tell me?"


    Hearing this, the rooster felt even more convinced that the stone statue was not simple, and his master let him see it, not to mention his feelings, then he must have found something good in this stone statue!


    "Could it be that the hoes are also like this, they got the stone statue given by the master? My dear, I can''t be compared with them! I have to take a good look, maybe I can get an epiphany!"


    The rooster narrowed his eyes and began to stare at the statue carefully.


    After a while, it found that this stone statue seemed to be no different from other stone statues, and could not feel anything at all.


    It looked at it for a while, but still didn''t find anything special, and finally said with a wry smile: "Master, maybe because you''re staring at me here, I can''t play well, otherwise, I''ll take this statue back to study alone. Come on! Of course, I''m sure I''m no worse than a hoe!"


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan was startled.


    What do you think!


    Do you think I give you any chance?


    Chen Pingan said: "You don''t have anything to tell me? Everything is already in front of you, so why hide it?!"


    The corners of the cock''s mouth twitched.


    Are they all in front of you?


    But I really don''t understand what it is...


    Is my understanding so poor?


    Seeing his master frowning in dissatisfaction, the **** began to sweat.


    "Master, did the **** and the golden ling fairy say something?" The rooster asked tentatively.


    If the **** realizes something, it can accept it.


    But if the Jinling Immortal Artifact also comprehends it, and it still can''t comprehend anything in this stone statue, then its understanding is really poor!


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up, and he lied decisively: "Yes, they have already said it, I have already found out your situation, and it''s all for this sake, why haven''t you said it yet?"


    The rooster sighed and said, "Master, well, I may have read a lot recently and neglected my cultivation, but don''t worry, I will work hard to improve in the future!"


    It never thought that it would be caught up by the golden ling fairy!


    It seems that it is better to read less of that kind of book.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an was confused.


    What do you say!


    Seeing the cock''s pretentious appearance, Chen Ping''an said directly, "I want to check your memory!"


    After listening to the rooster, he hesitated for a while, and then thought of a possibility.


    The owner may think that he is not good enough, and wants to see the memory, and then customize something to help it improve?


    "Okay, master, but those pictures of me and the peach tree, I hope you will watch less..." The rooster blushed.


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    After checking the rooster''s memory, Chen Pingan drove the rooster out.


    "This guy just thought I was going to give it a chance..." Chen Ping''an''s face turned dark, then he continued to frown and murmured: "But the cock''s memory also has the same things as hoes and them. What''s this for? What happened to them?!"


    At this time, Chen Ping''an continued to shout outside: "Chopper, come in!"

 Chapter 965： astonishing answer

    Outside the yard, the rooster walked out of the house with a bad expression on his face. At this time, seeing the other objects, it looked at the **** and the golden ling fairy with a resentful look.


    "How can I be worse than them?"


    It still believes that its owner gave it a stone statue, and it is to give it a chance, and decides to observe the stone statue when it is alone at night to see if it can find anything.


    The golden ling fairy and the **** looked at the rooster and walked out, and they were a little curious about what it had gone through.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that their masters prevented them from telling what happened just now, they would really like to ask if the rooster also obtained the stone statue from the master.


    The goldfish in the pond looked at the rooster, the same way he looked at the golden ling fairy before, and asked, "What did the master say to you?"


    It feels that its owner wants to see each utensil once, maybe after the kitchen knife, it will be its turn.


    When the golden ling and the **** came out, there were still some smiles on their faces, but the rooster was different, which means that it is not all good things that are called in.


    Maybe even get scolded!


    The rooster glanced at the goldfish and said, "I don''t want to tell you, I want to go!"


    When he was done, he became unhappy.


    The kitchen knife had already entered the room where Chen Pingan was.


    "Close the door." Chen Ping''an''s cold voice sounded.


    Hearing this voice, the kitchen knife suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" After closing the door, the kitchen knife asked a little nervously.


    Chen Pingan didn''t speak either, staring at the kitchen knife for a while.


    Chen Ping''an''s stare at the kitchen knife made his heart tremble.


    Chen Ping''an had just discovered the golden ling, the **** and the rooster''s memory all had some problems.


    It found that their three initial memories, that is, the memories of the beginning of birth, were all the same!


    Yes, it is the same!


    They were all born in caves.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t realize this problem at first.


    Because he thought that the birth of these artifacts was relatively random.


    And the reason why he accepted these artifacts as his subordinates was also for his own layout. He felt that these artifacts were under his control, so he had not checked their memories.


    I didn''t expect to check it carefully now and found this strange similarity.


    In the cave where they were born, ordinary people would definitely not see any doubts, but he did see that in that cave, there was the kind of strange Taoism he saw not long ago!


    That''s right, those rules on the face of the stone statue of the kitchen knife!


    That is to say, their birth is premeditated, not random.


    Chen Pingan stared at the kitchen knife and said, "Chopper, do you know how you were born?"


    Chen Pingan felt that the kitchen knife was the key to solving the mystery.


    Because the stone statue of the kitchen knife has that kind of Taoist texture.


    The kitchen knife said: "I remember it was in a cave."


    Chen Ping''an thought the kitchen knife would lie, but he didn''t expect it to tell the truth, so he continued to ask, "Have you been to that cave later?"


    The kitchen knife shook his head and said: "After I was born, as soon as I left the cave, it was dark in front of me, and I fell to a place in the Chaos Realm. After a period of practice, I met you, my master."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an''s eyes became a gap.


    Sure enough!


    Chen Pingan said: "Chopper, I don''t know how much you know about your identity. I hope you can tell me everything you know."


    He looked at the memories of the hoes in front of him, only the memory of birth had some problems between them, and there were no problems with the others.


    The key to solving the mystery lies in the kitchen knife.


    From this moment on, he believes that these objects that he did not create are not simple.


    The kitchen knife smiled bitterly: "It seems that the master has discovered something, so I will not hide it."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an nodded, and to be honest, when he heard this, he was a little unbelievable.


    The kitchen knife said: "Master, I guess my identity is not simple."


    "How?" Chen Pingan asked.


    The kitchen knife said: "I don''t think the place where I was born is not the Chaos Realm, and it doesn''t seem to be the Hongmeng Realm, because I went to the Hongmeng Realm these days and found that there is no such kind of Taoism there."


    Chen Pingan nodded, and then directly took out the stone statue belonging to the kitchen knife.


    Looking at the stone statue in front of him, the kitchen knife froze for a moment: "Master, when did you have such a leisurely mood?"


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    "I didn''t sculpt this, I found it in a magical world. There are still three stone statues in it, namely a hoe, a rooster and a golden quill." Chen Ping''an said indifferently.


    After the kitchen knife heard it, his eyes widened.


    Chen Pingan said: "Look at this stone statue and see what you find."


    The kitchen knife carefully looked at the stone statue in front of him, one breath passed, two breaths passed, and when he reached the third breath, the kitchen knife suddenly widened his eyes.


    It sat cross-legged on the ground quickly.


    Chen Ping''an frowned instantly, not understanding what the kitchen knife was doing.


    A stick of incense time passed quietly.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t interrupt the kitchen knife, he just watched it sitting on the ground.


    After a while, the kitchen knife finally opened his eyes.


    And the moment he opened his eyes, a quaint aura suddenly overflowed from it.


    Its cultivation base aura began to skyrocket.


    The cultivation base has reached the realm of respect for the ancestors in an instant!


    After the strength reached the ancestor realm, the breath stabilized.


    Chen Ping''an''s brows were already locked in a ball.


    I don''t understand what happened to the chopper.


    With a smile on his face, the kitchen knife stood up, and at the moment when it stood up, the stone statue in front of it suddenly clicked and turned into powder, dissipating in the void, as if it had never appeared in the sky. The room is normal.


    "It turns out that this is a key..." The kitchen knife muttered to himself.


    Chen Ping''an is like lying down in a sea of ??clouds and mist, with fog in front and fog in the back...


    The kitchen knife looked at Chen Ping''an at this time and said, "Master, I think my qualifications have been raised by another level."


    Chen Pingan didn''t know what to say, so he could only say, "What happened?"


    The kitchen knife said: "Master, look at my memory."


    Chen Ping''an didn''t expect the kitchen knife to say this.


    Take the initiative to show him the memory? !


    Chen Ping''an was also welcome, because he definitely wanted to see the kitchen knife''s memory.


    Chen Ping''an entered the memory of the kitchen knife, as if he had entered a long river that never ceased to flow.


    He kept watching from behind until he finally reached the source of the long river.


    At this time, he saw a familiar scene.


    a cave.


    The memory of the moment after the birth of the kitchen knife.


    However, the memory of kitchen knives is slightly different from that of roosters.


    Chen Ping''an found that the memory of the kitchen knife has not stopped here, but there is still a paragraph ahead!


    And this section, as if it appeared out of thin air, is very new, as if it was forcibly spliced ??together.


    And this memory is not the memory of a kitchen knife!


    That''s a picture.


    In the picture, there is an old man.


    The old man was wearing a dress similar to the stone statues of kitchen knives and the others. At the moment, he looked very embarrassed, and there was blood on the corners of his mouth.


    There are many groups of rays of light floating in front of him, and the specific number has reached more than 30 groups.


    These blobs are of different sizes.


    There are three kinds of colors, there is only one group of dark blue, two groups of green, and the rest of the light groups are red.


    I saw that the old man seemed to be in a hurry and forcibly stuffed the light group into the void.


    After that, the picture suddenly turned white, as if the old man''s world was instantly destroyed.


    After that, there are no other pictures, and the memory has come to an end.


    Chen Ping''an''s thoughts exited the kitchen knife''s mind, and his brows were already locked in a ball.


    "What a terrifying blow!"


    Chen Pingan muttered.


    In the picture just now, the white light landed and the picture disappeared. He just looked at it and felt that the blow was extremely terrifying.


    I am afraid that 10,000 of them will disappear now!


    It can also be said that with that sudden attack, the Hongmeng Realm must be destroyed in an instant!


    "What exists to make such a blow?" Chen Pingan pondered.


    The kitchen knife is now the same as Chen Ping''an, it is more able to put itself in the position and feel the power of the shock.


    Chen Pingan looked at the kitchen knife and said, "What else do you want to tell me?"


    Up to now, Chen Ping''an still hasn''t fully understood what happened.


    Only know one point of information.


    Kitchen knives are not simple, and some people seem to have the ability to instantly destroy a world comparable to Hongmeng Realm!


    The kitchen knife shook his head and said, "Master, I am also very confused now."


    Chen Ping''an frowned, and then suddenly thought of something, walked out of the yard and looked at the other utensils.


    "Nima, it won''t be so coincidental..."


    In order to verify, he found those artifacts that he did not create himself, and began to check their memories.


    After a lot of work, he finally realized that he had been thinking crooked at first.


    It''s not just kitchen knives that are special.


    The utensils here in the yard of God are all special! !


    Because apart from the little whites and little blacks he created, the number of other artifacts he found was almost the same as the number of light clusters in front of the old man, and there were also a few less clusters.


    He stood there, and then, as if thinking of something, he quickly looked into the room.


    "The people in this yard won''t be..."

 Chapter 966： youre thinking about ass

    The faces of some people appeared in Chen Ping''an''s mind for the first time.


    My daughter-in-law, my sister-in-law, and Xiaolinger!


    Xiaolinger doesn''t count. Xiaolinger was actually created by him, but the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body is not.


    The more Chen Pingan thought about it, the more he felt as if he had found the key to unlocking the biggest mystery.


    "Two of the light groups are green... and my wife and sister-in-law are both born from the Chaos Tree, which seems to have something to do with green. Are they not completely the fruits of the Chaos Tree, but just borrowed from the Chaos Tree? The Chaos Tree was born? Are they also related to that cave?"


    Thinking of this, Chen Pingan began to think of Chaos Beads.


    Among those light groups, only one light group has a special color.


    The faint blue light group!


    If he guessed correctly, the Chaos Orb is also one of the light clusters, then with the particularity of the Chaos Orb, the dark blue color should have something to do with it.


    dark blue......


    Chen Ping''an started brainstorming in his mind. At this moment, he suddenly ding-dong and thought of one thing.


    Inside the cave where the heart of the world is.


    Quiet blue flame!


    And the blue world heart!


    What a dark blue!


    He showed a shocked expression.


    Are these things a coincidence?


    He doesn''t think so.


    "Maybe it''s the same as what I thought! The Chaos Orb was not born when the Hongmeng Realm first opened! It has something to do with the old man! This Chaos Orb is most likely the blue light group!"


    Chen Ping''an''s mouth wriggled, feeling that he had found out all the things represented by the light group.


    The situation here in the yard can be perfectly explained.


    It has something to do with the old man!


    "If my guess is true, who is the old man?"


    Chen Ping''an stood on the spot and pondered all this. This scene was very inexplicable in the eyes of all the utensils.


    They don''t know why their owners suddenly want to check their memories.


    Now his master''s expression was momentarily shocked, momentarily stunned, and momentarily frowning in worry, which made them even more confused.


    The kitchen knife did not disturb its master, and it was also curious about what happened to its own utensils.


    Only now did it realize that it was so special that it thought that it was just a strong talent, and that it was only through hard work that it had achieved what it is now.


    At this moment, it seems that everything has been arranged in the dark.


    Chen Pingan took a deep breath and scanned every corner of the yard.


    When he thought about it, the old man might have something to do with the black ball in his head!


    Or, that old man is him?


    Of course, it may not be him, because in the kitchen knife''s memory, the old man should be dead.


    Who are you then?


    Why can you become the owner of these special and obviously not simple artifacts? !


    That''s right, his status is a bit stronger now. If the kitchen knives are more normal and stronger, then he is their master, and it can be justified.


    But now, he is still the owner of these artifacts, which shows that his identity is even more terrifying!


    Not long ago, he thought that he might be the Ping An Emperor that the ancient beast said, but Ping An Emperor is only a person of the Hongmeng Realm level, and the mere Emperor Ping An can no longer describe his extraordinaryness.


    Chen Ping''an did not continue to think about it. He felt that there was still no strong evidence to show that he was in a relationship with his identity. What he could only know now was that he seemed to be in a whirlpool.


    There must be a reason why these artifacts became his subordinates.


    Chen Ping''an cast his gaze into the house.


    "I have to look at the memories of my sister-in-law and the Chaos Pearl spirit body!"


    Chen Pingan muttered to himself.


    With this in mind, he walked directly into the house.


    The first one I found was my sister-in-law.


    If his daughter-in-law was there, he would definitely look at his daughter-in-law. After all, it was easy to communicate, but now that her daughter-in-law was away, it would be better to find his sister-in-law first.


    After all, the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body guy will definitely ask for a lot of benefits because of this.


    Chen Ping''an walked to his sister-in-law''s room, knocked on the door, and said, "Sister-in-law, my brother-in-law wants to discuss something with you, can I go in?"


    Fan Yixuan was cultivating, and she also wanted to catch up with her sister''s cultivation, and then go out to practice together.


    Now I suddenly heard Chen Ping''an''s voice, and I felt that the tone was different from usual, it was obviously much gentler, and when I thought of what the Chaos Pearl spirit body teased her not long ago, she suddenly blushed a little, and said directly: "I''m here. Auntie, it''s not suitable to see people!"


    Chen Pingan''s face twitched.


    What does it have to do with your aunt coming to see me?


    I''m not doing anything with you...


    "It''s like this, I found out that the birth of you and your sister is actually not very related to the Chaos Tree. That is to say, your mother may not be the Chaos Tree. I need you to cooperate with me to check." Chen Peace of mind.


    And he found his words very attractive.


    This means that your current father or mother is not your own.


    Anyone who hears it will want to know what''s going on.


    Sure enough, as soon as his voice fell, the door was quickly opened.


    Fan Yixuan frowned and looked at Chen Ping''an, "What did you say?"


    Chen Pingan entered Fan Yixuan''s boudoir, and finally sat down on the bed skillfully, and then told Fan Yixuan what happened.


    He also said that he wanted to check her memory.


    After Fan Yixuan heard that her brother-in-law wanted to see her memory, she couldn''t sit still, her face flushed instantly, like a monkey''s butt, she jumped up away from Chen Ping''an, covered her chest with her hands and said, "You... .You rascal! You are still not human, my sister knows about this, you can''t wash it out even if you jump into the Yellow River!"


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    "No, I don''t do anything, I''ll just skip other memories, just look at the memory of your first birth, how about it?"


    Chen Ping''an knew that girls must have some privacy of their own. For example, he had a dream of making a small steamed bun into a big one, or he also tried to explore without anyone beforehand, but he didn''t look at them, and it was nothing. Beautiful, not like this.


    Fan Yixuan bit her to death and said, "This is impossible!"


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    "Okay, recall it yourself and tell me the head office."


    Chen Ping''an had no choice but to say this.


    In fact, he doesn''t think that the cave is the most important information now. He thinks that the most important thing is the kind of Taoism that he doesn''t know!


    If Fan Yixuan had those Dao Principles in his memory, it must have been the same as what he had guessed.


    Fan Yixuan was not so startled, and then began to recall alone.


    "When I was born, my first memory was that I was in a dark space, and then I seemed to faint, and when I woke up, I was in the fruit of chaos. I tried my best to break the peel... ¡­¡±


    Chen Pingan heard the key point.


    Dark space!


    That''s not necessarily in the fruit!


    fainted!


    Maybe it was transferred from the cave to the fruit!


    "Sister-in-law, did you see any special Taoism in that dark cave? It''s the kind you haven''t seen since you practiced until now." Chen Ping''an asked.


    Fan Yixuan frowned and said, "Then I don''t know, I just remember it was dark."


    Chen Pingan felt that he still had to look at his sister-in-law''s memory.


    "Sister-in-law, let''s just say something. You can do whatever you want with your brother-in-law. Let me see the memory. How about it?" Chen Ping''an took a deep breath and decided to give it up.


    "Really anything is fine?" Fan Yixuan''s face brightened, and she instantly became less determined.


    It really explains that sentence, sometimes for certain things, you can actually give up your integrity!


    Seeing hope, Chen Pingan nodded.


    "Then you help me beat the Chaos Orb Spirit Body, and then beat me again!" Fan Yixuan said.


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan stood up directly and walked out of the room.


    Sister-in-law, you want to eat farts!


    He should go and see what the Chaos Orb Spirit Body has requirements. As long as the requirements are not higher than that of his sister-in-law, then he should look at the Chaos Orb Spirit Body.


    Fan Yixuan looked at Chen Ping''an''s back indifferently walking out of the room, and stayed where she was.


    Good guy, don''t you have the slightest interest in my special memories? !

 Chapter 967： When did you become so talkative?

    Chen Pingan walked out of his sister-in-law''s room, ready to find the Chaos Pearl spirit body.


    But at this time, the Chaos Pearl spirit body suddenly came out of the void, and when he saw him, he seemed impatient to say: "Chen Pingan, I have something to look for you!"


    "I just happened to be looking for you." Chen Pingan smiled and said, "You talk first!"


    He is also playing a scheming. If there is something for the Chaos Orb Spirit Body to do, then that''s fine. Let the Chaos Orb Spirit Body say it first. If he can help the Chaos Orb Spirit Body to complete it, he will ask him to check it out. Her memory is logical, and it is not easy to be rejected.


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body is also rude, and said directly: "That''s it, after you sent me just now, I went to the heart of the world and instilled the source that I collected not long ago into the heart of the Chaos Pearl world. When I poured all the sources into the Chaos Orb, I discovered a great secret!"


    Chen Pingan''s eyes lit up.


    And this kind of thing?


    "What secret?"


    He is interested.


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body looked around, then pulled Chen Ping''an into the room, closed the door, and whispered mysteriously: "Actually, I was not born when the Hongmeng Realm first opened!"


    Chen Ping''an''s expression suddenly became strange.


    No way......


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body frowned and said, "To tell you the truth, at first I thought I was born between heaven and earth when Hongmeng first opened. After all, the origin in my body has the beginning of Hongmeng. The special energy when it is on. And the reason why I say two words is because after I lost too much of my origin, I lost some of my memory, and I can''t remember the past. But just now..."


    Chen Ping''an saw the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body''s long talk, but he didn''t mention the main point, and directly added to him: "Because I added some origins just now, remember how I was born?"


    The Chaos Orb Spirit Body nodded like pounding garlic: "That''s right!"


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    It was exactly as he thought.


    That dark blue light group must be the Chaos Orb.


    However, there was one thing he couldn''t understand.


    Why did the Chaos Pearl just discover his identity when he discovered this great secret!


    This is too much of a coincidence.


    Or, in fact, there are some special things in the source of the Chaos Pearl spirit body in the secret realm of experience, so that the Chaos Pearl can awaken some memories after absorbing it?


    correct!


    "Those strange rules!" Chen Ping''an was enlightened.


    He remembered that after he removed the stone statue, the Taoist texture on the stone statue disappeared.


    Maybe it''s hidden in the source.


    The chaotic bead spirit body absorbed the origin of the stone statue, then, those Taoist textures may still be in the source, and now the chaos pearl has recovered the origin with some special Taoist textures, so it has awakened some memories.


    It''s no coincidence, it''s an event that had to happen.


    After Chen Ping''an listened to what Chaos Pearl said, he tried to say, "Can I see your memory?"


    When he finished speaking, Chen Ping''an had already planned to ask Chaos Pearl to make a request.


    If he can be satisfied, try to be satisfied, provided that he does not go overboard with his sister-in-law.


    It''s just that he hadn''t said the last sentence. At this time, the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body nodded directly and said, "Of course!"


    Chen Pingan: [?_??]


    What the hell!


    Talking so well? !


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body looked at Chen Ping''an and frowned, "What''s wrong?"


    Chen Ping''an quickly showed a kind smile and said, "No, I found you more beautiful, and I was stunned for a while."


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body touched his cheek and said smugly: "Really? I seem to have discovered this too, hehe!"


    hmm, you''ll be happy...


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense, ahem, stop talking about gossip, we should have a purpose, or study what''s going on!" Chen Ping''an''s face became serious, as if saying that I was coming, it would be very painful , you hold back a little bit.


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body nodded and let Chen Ping''an check his memory.


    Chen Pingan got started smoothly and began to check the memories of Chaos Beads.


    He was too lazy to look at the memories of Chaos Bead during this period, and jumped directly to the memories of her birth.


    Chen Pingan discovered that the original memory of the Chaos Pearl was also in a cave!


    That cave has that kind of strange Taoism, and this picture appeared for a while, everything was dark, and then the Chaos Orb appeared somewhere in Hongmeng Realm!


    That''s right, directly somewhere in the Hongmeng world.


    Moreover, it encountered danger as soon as it appeared in the Hongmeng world.


    Some ancient beasts discovered its existence and began to pursue it.


    At that time, when it was just born, it was extremely weak and could only escape for its life. Most of the original source was lost when it was running for life.


    In the end, he was scratched by a turbulent void and went to other places before he came down safely.


    It has been hiding in that void for many years...


    These experiences can be described as suffocating.


    Chen Ping''an stopped, having finished reading the memories of the Chaos Pearl spirit body.


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body looked at Chen Ping''an and said seriously: "Where is the cave? When I arrived in the Hongmeng Realm, the Hongmeng Realm already existed, and there were actually ancient beasts in the Hongmeng Realm! After escaping such a long way, just Haven''t seen a single person! Back then, it was still the world of ancient beasts?"


    Chen Ping''an discovered this, the Chaos Pearl has been on the run for a long time and has been chased by ancient beasts, but it seems that the entire Hongmeng world is an ancient beast.


    At that time, there was no human race?


    This Hongmeng Realm is not like a world, but more like a prison.


    Prison of ancient beasts!


    Chen Pingan said: "Anyway, you are definitely not born when Hongmeng first opened. I don''t know what happened, and your situation is similar to that of kitchen knives."


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body was stunned when he heard it: "Are they similar to kitchen knives?"


    Chen Ping''an nodded, and informed the Chaos Pearl spirit body about the kitchen knives and other artifacts.


    After listening, the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body was dumbfounded.


    An old man who put these light clusters into the Hongmeng world?


    In the end, they all gathered in your yard?


    Wait, if you say that, what happened to the stone statues in the secret realm, when the kitchen knives didn''t change shape at all!


    Could it be that someone knows that kitchen knives will transform into that shape in the future? !


    In other words, before the light clusters, they actually all had specific appearances? !


    Chen Pingan had thought of this for a long time, so he felt that the identity of kitchen knives was not simple.


    And he is the owner of all their utensils, and his identity is even more fascinating!


    "I have to slowly explore what''s going on. Don''t think about it now. I think I still have to deal with the ancient beasts first."


    He felt that it was up to the black ball to unlock the ultimate secret.


    Now that the black ball has not changed, it is time to come.


    It''s just that Chen Ping''an just finished saying this, but the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body said: "Chen Ping''an, there is one more thing I haven''t said yet."


    Chen Pingan said: "You said."


    Chaos Pearl Spirit Body said: "Actually, I have a very strong feeling that some of my memories seem to have not come out! That is to say, the memory in the cave is not the first memory. I want to find the earlier memory. , I think it should be to find more origins!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an was startled.


    Ok?


    If this is true, then my **** can''t fight my life to find it for you?


    Chen Ping''an looked at the Chaos Pearl spirit body, and after a while, he began to doubt it.


    Did the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body see that he really wanted to solve the mystery, so he used this to trick him, so that he couldn''t wait to help her find the source?


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body looked at Chen Ping''an''s somewhat suspicious appearance, and said directly: "I really didn''t lie to you! I lied to you as a puppy!"


    Chen Pingan fell into deep thought.


    At this moment, Fan Yixuan suddenly pushed the door from outside the room and entered.


    "Brother-in-law, otherwise, I can show you the memory, and I won''t beat you anymore, but you have to help me..." Fan Yixuan stopped speaking after seeing the Chaos Pearl spirit body, as if the student wanted to I went to the head teacher''s house to make a small report, saying that I was in a puppy love at the same table, and God''s mother found out that the head teacher was the girlfriend of the same table, and the voice stopped instantly.


    Chen Pingan glanced at his sister-in-law and said directly: "No, I''m not interested in reading your memories now, unless you beat me up, I won''t read it!"


    "Ah?!!" Fan Yixuan suspected that she had heard it wrong.


    Chen Pingan said: "Since it doesn''t work, then you can go back."


    After he finished speaking, he pushed Fan Yixuan out of the house, as if it was my turn to dislike you.


    Fan Yixuan watched Chen Ping''an turn back to the room with a very ruthless look, and even directly locked the door and stood outside the room.


    Damn, in just a short while, the world has changed? !

 Chapter 968： A woman is being chased by ancient beasts

    Chen Pingan told Fan Yixuan what an adult world was.


    You didn''t do anything just now, but now that I''m done, I don''t need you anymore.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t need to look at Fan Yixuan''s memory anymore, and now he could see how to deal with the Chaos Pearl spirit body''s memory.


    After closing the door, Chen Pingan continued to look at the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body.


    There was a smile on the corner of the Chaos Pearl spirit body''s mouth, and his eyes were bent like crescent moons, but at this time his face was still very serious: "That little girl is really cute, but she is only cute, okay, don''t say anything else, I I really didn''t lie to you, as long as you find more sources, you should be able to have more memories, and then all the mysteries will be solved!"


    Chen Pingan fell into deep thought.


    "Now I''m still busy with the treasure realm. I''m afraid it will take half a month to find the source."


    After the clone went to that world, the knowledge of the formation that he learned directly solved the problems he encountered in creating the treasure realm.


    Now his strength has improved a lot, and he should be able to completely create the treasure realm with another half month.


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body doesn''t want to wait too long. Her current strength has risen to the pinnacle of the lord, and she has the strength of the ancestral realm with all her strength.


    Have some self-defense ability.


    In addition, she also wanted to know what her identity was, so she directly proposed: "Since you can make the cultivation of the clone reach the peak of the lord, why not let the repair of the clone reach the ancestral realm?"


    Chen Ping''an said: "Are you sure that my clone has the strength of the ancestor realm, and can keep you safe in the Forbidden Realm of Hongmeng?"


    He can indeed separate a clone of the ancestral realm and take the Chaos Pearl spirit body to find the source, and this will not affect his progress in creating the treasure realm too much. After all, his strength and formation skills have been improved by one. large section.


    But he still felt that the Forbidden Realm of Hongmeng was too dangerous, and the strength of the ancestral realm might not be enough, especially when he encountered a powerful ancient beast like the Qingzi ancient beast.


    Now, through the memory of the Chaos Pearl spirit body, he feels that there may be more ancient beasts in the Ancestral Realm in the Forbidden Realm of Hongmeng. After all, this world used to be ancient beasts.


    Thinking of this, he thought of his daughter-in-law.


    "I don''t know how she is now. I hope she will not enter the depths of the Hongmeng Forbidden Realm as promised..."


    In the periphery, there are not so many ancient beasts, and there is not a high incidence of spatial turbulence.


    If it goes deep, it is dangerous.


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body took a deep breath, and the image of Duan Xinxin going straight into the Hongmeng Forbidden Realm appeared in his mind, and he said decisively: "It should be fine, we will just walk around outside, not going deep inside. In fact, when we came back to the yard, I sensed that there are two origins nearby, and that origin is quite large, I think in such a peripheral place, there should be little danger!"


    Chen Pingan thought for a while, and finally nodded.


    Since the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body is not afraid of himself, then he is nothing.


    And he may also find his daughter-in-law in the Hongmeng forbidden area.


    "Then it''s settled, and we''ll set off later!" Chaos Pearl Spirit Body said impatiently.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t say anything, and directly separated a clone.


    This is a clone of a ancestral realm.


    After the clone is completed, he has nothing to say to the Chaos Orb Spirit Body, and is ready to continue to busy creating the treasure realm.


    The ancient beast is obviously not simple. To resist the invasion of the ancient beast a year later, the overall strength of the human race must be increased several times!


    The current priority is still the ancient beast.


    After half an hour.


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body was ready to go, and followed Chen Pingan''s clone and left the yard.


    And inside the yard.


    At this moment, the rooster and the hoe, under Chen Ping''an''s order, also took out the stone statues, and a group of utensils were studied together in the yard.


    Chen Pingan felt that since the utensils here in the yard are all in the same situation, there is no need to hide other utensils. Before he immersed himself in the great cause of making treasures, he ordered the kitchen knife to let him know what he knew. ''s utensils.


    At the center of the courtyard, there are three stone statues standing at this moment.


    The goldfish looked at the stone statue of the rooster with envy on his face: "I am also of extraordinary status, why do you have the stone statue and I don''t have it! It''s not fair!"


    The peach tree is also unhappy: "Yes, I also want to have a stone statue!"


    The rooster and the **** are not to mention how beautiful they are now, with their heads held high and proud expressions on their faces.


    They feel that they can have stone statues, which should be better than other artifacts.


    The Golden Lingling Immortal Tool is more comfortable, because its strength is not as strong as many big men here, but it has a stone statue, which is enough to make it swell to fly.


    "Do you have any special feeling when you look at these stone statues? Or, is there any inspiration?" The kitchen knife asked.


    When it looked at its stone statue, it awakened some memories, and now it wants to see other artifacts in the courtyard and see if there are any other discoveries.


    As soon as his voice passed, the surroundings fell silent.


    And in the corner.


    The two sisters, Chi Shi Supreme and Xiao Bai, had strange expressions on their faces.


    They feel left out.


    They were completely created by Chen Ping''an, are they the most common ones in the courtyard? !


    Seeing that there was no utensils around to speak, the kitchen knife could only smile bitterly: "If you suddenly notice any changes, let me know, especially the memory."


    A group of artifacts nodded.


    At this time, Heilong showed his iconic row of teeth and said with a smile: "According to what the kitchen knife boss said, my wife and I are both extraordinary, so what will happen to the child in my wife''s belly? ?"


    Hearing this, all the artifacts turned towards Huofeng.


    Looking at the belly that bulged so much that it seemed to burst open, it was a strange expression.


    That''s right, if they have extraordinary identities, wouldn''t this child be even more simple than they thought before?


    Taoshu smiled and said, "Sister Huofeng, how many days will the child be born?"


    Huofeng touched his stomach kindly and said, "There should be another half a month. Last time, the master said to try not to go to a space with a high flow of time, and to use time to achieve rapid labor, otherwise I really want to give birth to the baby sooner. already."


    It was very uncomfortable during pregnancy... Fortunately, Heilong took good care of him.


    half a month?


    The kitchen knife smiled and said, "Take good care of your body. Now I have a faint feeling that this child will have an extraordinary future."


    The other objects nodded.


    And Heilong''s big white teeth were even more obvious, and he smiled brightly.


    I can''t wait to say again, "My son has the capital of the emperor."


    "Okay, since I can''t study anything here in the stone statue, let''s all practice hard. Try to reach the ancestral realm as much as possible. I found that after my strength reached the ancestral realm, my combat power reached a very terrifying level. Come on, too!" The kitchen knife encouraged.


    Hearing this, both the **** and the rooster became interested.


    "Brother Dao, how do you compare with the ancestors of the Hongmeng Realm? For example, compared with the ancestor of the Ten Thousand Dharma." The **** tried to ask.


    The kitchen knife has seen the ancestor of Wanfa, and after thinking for a while, he directly stretched out a hand and said, "One hand should be able to win."


    The courtyard suddenly fell silent.


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "Chopper, go to the Forbidden Realm to find my clone."


    Chen Ping''an actually forgot that the kitchen knife had just broken through to the ancestral realm.


    With a kitchen knife, the Chaos Orb Spirit will be safer.


    ......


    In front of Hongmeng Forbidden Territory.


    Chen Ping''an and the Chaos Pearl spirit body are already nearby.


    Looking at the barrier, Chen Ping''an looked at the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body again, and said, "Be careful after entering, remember to follow me closely, don''t stay too far, I''m afraid that as soon as I turn around, I will find that you have been swept away by the turbulent space. ¡­¡±


    After the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body heard it, he nodded with a wry smile.


    However, just as they were about to go inside, they saw several lord peaks flying out with sullen faces and scolding in their mouths.


    "What the **** is going on here! Why are so many ancient beasts of the peak of the lord gathered together!" One person''s face was pale, and one arm was missing, and blood was still dripping there.


    "The ancient beasts this time are a bit strange, the number is too terrifying! I heard a brother say that they seem to be tracking a woman, and now they are directly surrounding the enchantment side, it is difficult to get in and out!"


    "Woman? The reason why I escaped from the encirclement of ancient beasts just now was precisely because a woman was surrounded by a group of ancient beasts, and I had a chance to escape when they were distracted!"

 Chapter 969： life and death

    After Chen Ping''an heard what these people said, his entire face instantly became extremely ugly, like black coal.


    His figure flashed, and in the blink of an eye, he flew in front of the few people who had just escaped from the Forbidden Realm of Hongmeng.


    "What does the woman you mentioned look like? Does she look good!" Chen Ping''an felt that the woman these people were talking about was his daughter-in-law.


    The few people who escaped from the Hongmeng forbidden area were shocked when they saw Chen Ping''an who suddenly appeared in front of them. They didn''t think about Chen Ping''an''s question for a while, but looked at him with horror.


    When he saw that his cultivation was actually in the ancestral realm, he was stunned for a while.


    Two people hurriedly saluted: "I have seen the ancestor!"


    In the Hongmeng world, the ancestral realm is a rare existence, and many people who are at the peak of the lord may not be able to ascend to the ancestral realm in their entire lives.


    And these few people are one of them, so they entered the Hongmeng Forbidden Realm, looking for opportunities and opportunities to break through the realm.


    But when the other two saw Chen Ping''an, they didn''t speak, but widened their eyes.


    "I have seen the Invincible Ancestor!!" After a moment of sluggishness, the two of them stood up in awe, bowed quickly, and behaved respectfully.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t have time to waste with them, because he was afraid that his daughter-in-law was already in danger, and said solemnly: "Is that woman beautiful! Hurry up and answer me!"


    The other two loose cultivators who had never seen Chen Ping''an fell into a trance when they heard the words "Invincible Zunzu", and at the moment they listened to Chen Ping''an''s words and did not answer.


    And the two men who had seen Chen Ping''an in the central hall of Hongmeng Realm saw that Chen Ping''an''s face was very dark, and one of the men who had seen the surrounded woman nodded quickly: "Very beautiful! This is the first time I have seen this. Beautiful woman!"


    Chen Pingan believes that it is his daughter-in-law!


    "Damn!" Chen Pingan said in a deep voice.


    And as soon as the voice came out, several men thought that Chen Ping''an was talking about them, and instantly their legs became weak.


    His face turned pale.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the man who answered and said, "Let me lead the way! Your benefits are indispensable!"


    The man stayed where he was, not knowing what to say for a while.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t discuss it with him, without saying a word, he grabbed his shoulder with his hands, and then with a flash, he took this person and disappeared directly in place, rushing in the direction of the enchantment.


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body twitched at the corner of his mouth as he watched Chen Ping''an go to a far place in the blink of an eye.


    Did you forget me!


    "You wait around here for the kitchen knife! I''ll go in first!"


    At this time, Chen Ping''an''s voice came from the front.


    Hearing this, the Chaos Pearl spirit body was helpless, and could only nod, and then muttered to himself: "Duan Xinxin is also happy, this man is too good."


    She stood there, watching the three men with blue and white faces flying close, and then she suddenly grinned and said, "Which one of you will stay for a while, and show me the way later."


    Looking at the smile under the glamorous face of the Chaos Pearl spirit body, these men felt their hearts stop for a while.


    They wanted to say no, because it was really dangerous over there.


    But there was a man who got his head on the worm and nodded directly...


    He felt that he and the Chaos Pearl spirit body were alone together, and there might be friction, and then there was the possibility of sparks.


    After a while, he regretted seeing the kitchen knife flying close.


    This is not alone at all!


    Just seeing the terrifying aura of cultivation base of the kitchen knife, it was too late for him to regret it.


    Chaos Pearl Spirit Body said: "Your master went first, your mistress may be in danger, let''s go in too."


    After the kitchen knife heard this, the whole face also became a little cold.


    Is the mistress in danger?


    who? !


    "Let''s go! I want to see who dares to be so bold!" The kitchen knife sighed.


    And the man who was going to lead the way was dumbfounded when he heard the conversation between the two.


    Owner? !


    mistress? !


    What the hell!


    The cultivation base of this ancestral realm is obviously stronger!


    ......


    Chen Pingan galloped all the way, extremely fast.


    They quickly entered the Hongmeng forbidden area.


    Under the leadership of the man, Chen Pingan quickly arrived at the place the man said.


    And in front of them, someone is indeed fighting!


    From a distance, they could hear the roar of the beast and the powerful roar.


    Chen Ping''an stared at him, his vision seemed to jump through space, reaching the sky tens of thousands of miles away.


    There is a group of ancient beasts with huge bodies, surrounded by them, and launched a fierce attack towards the center.


    The roar was earth-shattering.


    Chen Ping''an clenched his fist suddenly, dropped the man who was leading the way, moved his feet, and the void behind him suddenly burst open.


    boom!


    His whole person is like a hot meteor, and the next moment, he has appeared thousands of miles away.


    The man who led the way looked at this scene, opened his mouth, and even got a face-to-face "stroking" from the blasted void, and his body was blasted back several hundred feet away before he could stop.


    After he stopped, he swallowed desperately on the spot, and then his eyes lit up. He had to take a good look at such a big fight!


    Maybe this is the chance for a breakthrough!


    He chased after him quickly.


    And he only moved one step.


    At this time, Chen Pingan had already arrived at the battlefield.


    Looking at this scene, the leading man didn''t know what to say.


    There are only two words that can be summed up.


    Chen Ping''an was feeling cold all over his body now. As soon as he got to the battlefield, he looked at the more than thirty ancient beasts of the peak lords in front of him, and regardless of why there were so many ancient beasts of the peak of the lords, he started directly.


    "Damn it! Dare to touch the old woman! It''s **** scum for me!!"


    Chen Ping''an let out a loud roar, and when the aura of the whole body rioted, the surrounding wind blew violently, and the void shattered.


    He approached an ancient beast in an instant, grabbed the ancient beast''s tail with one hand, and slammed it hard, hitting the ground.


    boom!


    The strong force made the ancient beast smashed from the sky to the ground before it could react, and then blasted the ground to open a big hole like an abyss.


    And that ancient beast has turned into a puddle of meat!


    Chen Ping''an did not stop, but the other ancient beasts also realized that the enemy was approaching and turned their heads.


    It''s just that they only have the ability and time to turn their heads. The next moment, a terrifyingly huge palm print appeared in vain over several ancient beasts.


    The ancient beasts were dumbfounded looking at this big palm print that was even more terrifying than their bodies and exuded the breath of death.


    It was too late to deal with it, and was photographed in an instant.


    These ancient beasts all turned into blood!


    The ancient beasts on the other side also reacted at this time. Instead of responding, they turned their heads and ran in one direction!


    not running?


    wait to die? !


    However, running was useless, because as soon as they turned around, they found that a black figure had appeared on their escape route.


    This is a handsome man, dressed in an emotionless black robe and moving without wind, standing in the void, as if he is in charge of the vitality of all ages...


    "die!"


    He let out a cold cry.


    Announcing the arrival of the death of these ancient beasts.

 Chapter 970： Escaped into the depths of the forbidden area

    As soon as Chen Ping''an''s voice fell, the remaining ancient beasts who were about to escape didn''t react. The next moment, they all widened their eyes like lanterns.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    One after another loud noises sounded in the sky, and each loud noise represented the self-destruction of an ancient beast.


    The sound is very rhythmic, and it sounds from left to right. It sounds quite pleasant, like the beginning of a melodious piece of music.


    In just a while, the only remaining ancient beasts survived, scarlet blood water fluttered down the sky, and a rainbow appeared strangely after the rain.


    And the woman who was in the encirclement of ancient beasts just now was stunned when she saw the scene.


    She just thought she was dead.


    Unexpectedly, at the last moment, someone appeared and used a method like a **** to instantly annihilate more than 30 ancient beasts at the peak of the lord in the blink of an eye!


    Such a scene, even if she has lived for hundreds of millions of years, is unheard of and unseen!


    After Chen Ping''an angrily killed all the ancient beasts, he quickly looked at the center of the encirclement of the ancient beasts just now.


    It only took him a breath to kill these ancient beasts, and when he arrived, these ancient beasts were still besieging the people in the center, and the people in the center should not die!


    only.


    After he saw the person standing in the center, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Not his daughter-in-law! !


    "Who are you?!" Chen Ping''an frowned, and his face just turned black again.


    In front of him, at this moment, stood a ragged woman.


    Her face is also extremely beautiful, she can almost catch up with Fan Yixuan, but her figure is slightly worse, almost the same as Fan Yixuan.


    It has a good temperament, and has the style of a high-cold royal sister.


    Chen Pingan looked at her lord''s peak cultivation and waited for her answer.


    It''s just that the woman looked at him in a daze, and she didn''t know whether it was because he was so handsome or because of the excitement of the rest of her life. The words were hard to say in her mouth.


    Chen Ping''an could only dodge in front of her, and in a gentlemanly way, he took out a cloak and handed it to the woman of the peak lord in front of him.


    He now has two guesses.


    First, his daughter-in-law was not in danger, and it was only this woman who was chased and killed by the ancient beast.


    The second is that his daughter-in-law is still in danger, and the woman he saves now is just a passerby who was stopped by the ancient beast at will.


    The woman took the cape that Chen Ping''an handed over, her heart pounding like a deer, thinking about the Prince Charming who she had been waiting for most of her life, is it finally willing to come out now? !


    But when she looked at Chen Ping''an''s cultivation, she suddenly thought of something, and her face became strange.


    "Excuse me, fellow Daoist, do you know Duan Xinxin?" The woman at the peak of the lord tried to ask a question before answering Chen Ping''an''s question.


    After Chen Ping''an heard this, his eyes narrowed suddenly: "I am her husband! Do you know each other? Where is she now?!"


    Hearing this answer, the woman secretly scolded that the stories she heard in her childhood were all lies.


    There is no prince charming.


    This is people''s Prince Charming!


    The pinnacle lord woman smiled bitterly: "I met Sister Xinxin in the Primordial Forbidden Realm before, and we walked for a while in the Forbidden Realm, but I didn''t expect to meet a man, this man is very strange, he can control many ancient beasts. , those ancient beasts were all controlled by him just now. We didn''t offend him, and we had a polite conversation with us at first, but later, after hearing what Sister Xinxin said, he seemed to think of some enemy, and started grab us..."


    The woman at the pinnacle of the lord spoke out about the unpredictable disaster that came suddenly not long ago.


    She has not yet understood why the other party suddenly ordered the ancient beasts to attack them. Obviously, when the man saw them at first, he was quite polite!


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an clenched his fists again.


    "Then where is my wife now? Is she... alright?!" Chen Ping''an was afraid that the lord peak woman in front of him would say that his wife was dead!


    When he was on his way just now, he had already tried to deduce it, but no matter how he deduced it, he couldn''t deduce the situation of his daughter-in-law.


    So he can only be in a hurry now.


    The woman shook her head and said, "I don''t know very well. After the accident, we were surrounded by the ancient beasts ordered by that bastard, and then we started to fight. At a certain moment, Sister Xinxin achieved an epiphany breakthrough by virtue of the battle! With the strength of the ancestral realm, she took me out of the siege, but I was already injured at that time, and she could not escape with me, so she resolutely acted as a bait and led a group of lord peak ancient beasts to the inner circle. She asked me to run to the barrier, and told me that if I met my husband who came to save her, I would tell him, so I don¡¯t have to worry about her¡­¡±


    This is Duan Xinxin''s original words.


    Especially the last sentence.


    She only listened to one sentence at the time, and she listened to it in a hurry, so she wondered if she heard it wrong.


    Logically speaking, shouldn''t it be said, let your own speed come to the rescue...


    Why don''t you have to worry about her?


    Looking at Chen Ping''an now, especially recalling Chen''s invincible means just now, she didn''t know what to say.


    I can''t think of a woman who is more beautiful than her that I meet at random. Not to mention her strength, her husband is still so handsome and powerful.


    But there is one thing she doesn''t understand is, who is the man in front of her, this is not one of the ten great ancestors!


    It''s just that she hasn''t returned to the Hongmeng Realm for a year. Why did the Hongmeng Realm suddenly have more ancestral realms? !


    And so strong!


    She felt that the means that Chen Ping''an used just now were stronger than any other ancestor realm!


    Even the Ancestor Wanfa may not be stronger than Chen Ping''an.


    "Is it deep in the forbidden area!" Hearing this, Chen Ping''an clenched his fist again and let out a cluck.


    He looked at the woman in front of him and said, "Thank you for the information you provided, I couldn''t see the figure of the ancient beast when I came, it should be safe when I go back, you can go back by yourself, if someone comes to me here later, You tell them, don''t look for me again!"


    He decided to go directly into the depths of the inner circle to find his daughter-in-law.


    After hearing his daughter-in-law''s breakthrough, he felt that his daughter-in-law would face a group of ancient beasts with peak lords, and there was a high probability that there would be no danger.


    At most, fight a guerrilla war with these ancient beasts.


    But the depths of the forbidden area are the source of danger!


    I am afraid there are very strong ancient beasts there!


    He has to find his daughter-in-law and bring her out!


    However, just as he finished speaking, the next moment, three people flew towards Chen Ping''an at an extremely terrifying speed.


    The man who led the way watching Chen Ping''an kill the ancient beast from a distance just reacted and was about to fly over Chen Ping''an, but because the three people''s flying speed was too fast, he was sluggish again.


    The people who flew over were the kitchen knife and the Chaos Pearl spirit body, and the man who led the way.


    The kitchen knife directly brought the Chaos Pearl spirit body and the man who led the way, and came at full speed. This speed can catch up with the speed of Chen Ping''an who just killed this side from there.


    Looking at the sudden situation over there, Chen Ping''an knew that the kitchen knife was coming, and after thinking about it, he decided to wait for them for a while.


    The kitchen knife approached in a blink of an eye with the Chaos Orb Spirit Body.


    The woman at the peak of the lord looked at the coming kitchen knife and was dumbfounded again.


    What the hell!


    Another super scary guy! !


    Moreover, she found that the aura of cultivation on the kitchen knife was even more solid than Chen Ping''an!


    However, she has never seen a kitchen knife in the Hongmeng world!


    This made her even more curious, what happened in the Hongmeng world this year!


    This newcomer is stronger than Wanfa Zunzu, and she faintly feels that this person may even be able to beat Wanfa Zunzu.


    However.


    Her shock was clearly not over yet.


    The next moment, as soon as the kitchen knife approached, he looked at Chen Ping''an and said a word.


    It is also this sentence that makes her directly incarnate into a sculpture.


    The kitchen knife frowned and looked around, then said to Chen Pingan, "Master, what''s going on?"


    Hearing the word "Master", the female lord pinnacle felt that her worldview had collapsed.

 Chapter 971： kitchen knife, go back and bring all the utensils and dry it

    The woman at the pinnacle of the lord looked at the kitchen knife in astonishment.


    I wondered if I had heard it wrong again.


    In front of this handsome old man in green shirt, he actually called Chen Pingan, who rescued her, as the master? !


    Obviously, the cultivation base of this azure-shirt ancestral realm is much more condensed than Chen Ping''an!


    Moreover, even if he is weaker than Chen Ping''an, he will not call the word "master". The ancestors are called masters of the other ancestors, and it will surprise a lot of people''s eyes when they say it!


    Just when she wondered if she heard it wrong, Chen Ping''an said directly to the kitchen knife: "Your mistress has gone deep into the forbidden area, and I need to go into the depths to find her. You go back and bring all the utensils, And hold this thing and use it to find my location."


    Chen Pingan felt that it was still dangerous to go directly into the depths of the forbidden area. I was afraid that it would be difficult for him to defend against a group of ancient beasts, so he decided to let the kitchen knife go back and bring other utensils.


    Now, many artifacts have broken through to the late lord stage, or even the peak lord realm, and he thinks it''s time for them to experience some battles.


    And now he already knows that these artifacts are very extraordinary, maybe it is hard to say that these artifacts can break through to the ancestral realm by just relying on this process.


    So he decided to let the kitchen knife go back.


    As for the things for the kitchen knives, it was something that he had newly fiddled with in the improvement of his formation skills.


    It''s a locator.


    This was created in a short period of time when he used the kitchen knife to fly here.


    Hearing this, the kitchen knife nodded directly, but still looked at Chen Ping''an seriously and said, "Master, what about them?"


    This one, they are referring to a lot of people.


    The lord''s pinnacle woman, the two men leading the way, and the Chaos Pearl spirit body.


    Chen Pingan said: "Take the three of them out. As for the Chaos Pearl spirit body, what do you plan to do? I''m afraid I don''t have time to find the source with you now, I have to find my daughter-in-law!"


    Compared to improving his own strength, or solving the mystery of his identity and that of his artifacts, what he wants most now is that his daughter-in-law is safe and sound!


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body said calmly: "I''ll just follow you, and you don''t have to be afraid that I will drag you back. Now I have the strength of the ancestors, maybe I can help you a little later."


    Chen Pingan nodded.


    But at this moment, the female lord peak suddenly asked, "Can I follow you?"


    In this short period of time, the female lord peak has been entangled in her mind several times.


    When she heard that Chen Ping''an asked the kitchen knife to go back and bring his subordinates to come, and he himself went first to find people, she was a little moved.


    She felt that there shouldn''t be too much danger with such bigwigs as Chen Ping''an. Of course, there are exceptions, but danger and opportunity are often side by side. If she follows Chen Ping''an and the others, she will be able to see more They fought, and the level of battle just now was something she could not see on weekdays.


    It''s so powerful, and if she looks at it more, she may be able to comprehend it and break through to the ancestor realm!


    You must know that she has stayed in the realm of the lord peak for too long, and has always longed to step into the ranks of the ancestors.


    Once she steps into the ancestral realm, she will be the first, ahem, the second female ancestral realm!


    Chen Ping''an listened to this and glanced at the lord''s peak woman, intentionally not wanting to carry a fuel bottle.


    But if he leaned on the woman to point in one direction, he might also go in some direction.


    And the lord pinnacle woman is also a smart person, and she said directly at this time: "Zun Ancestor, it''s like this, I have a deep memory of the terrain, I can take you to the place where I separated from Sister Xinxin just now, and pointed out Xinxin. The direction my sister fled to, in this way, you should be able to avoid a lot of detours!"


    Listening to this, Chen Ping''an nodded directly: "That''s good, but if you follow us, you have to listen to me, and if there is danger, I may not be able to protect you, you have to consider this!"


    He had to give the woman a shot in advance.


    The lord pinnacle woman nodded and said, "I know this!"


    Chen Ping''an took a serious look at the woman and felt that the woman was bloody.


    "Well, I will try my best to protect you." Chen Pingan said.


    The lord pinnacle woman smiled and nodded.


    At this time, Chen Ping''an looked at the kitchen knife again and said, "Try to be as fast as possible."


    The kitchen knife nodded, and also prepared to leave with the other two men who led the way.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the two leading men who were slowly approaching, and raised his voice a little: "Since you led me on the way, I should give you some rewards. After you go back to Hongmeng Realm, you can go to find Lan Yuan Zunzu or Wanfa Zun. Zu and the others, tell them what you just did, and then you can make a request to them."


    The two men were stunned when they heard this.


    Lan Yuan Zunzu and Wanfa Zunzu?


    One of the two men who led the way knew the identity of Chen Ping''an''s invincible ancestor.


    Hearing this, he felt that he was also a little lucky, but he was also a little suspicious. After all, Zun Zu Lan Yuan and the others seemed to have been suppressed by the Zun Wudi with force before they surrendered.


    If I go to them to make a request, will I be suppressed instead?


    Or, the request can only be a small request?


    For example, can only get a little resource?


    The two looked at each other.


    At this time, the kitchen knife had already arrived at their side, and without discussing it with them, he grabbed their shoulders and started flying at full speed.


    The two experienced Fast and Furious again before they could react...


    Chen Ping''an watched the kitchen knife go away, frowned at this time, looked at the lord peak woman and said, "We are leaving too! By the way, what''s your name?"


    The lord pinnacle woman said, "My surname is Zhen and my name is Mei. My parents gave my name..."


    Speaking of the back, Zhen Mei smiled awkwardly and added a sentence.


    She has a skinny body, and her parents have the same name, so even though the name was a bit stinky, she didn''t change it.


    After Chen Ping''an and the Chaos Pearl spirit body were startled for a moment, they could only write down the name.


    But when I thought about calling this woman like praising her in the future, I felt speechless.


    "Okay, show me the way!" Chen Ping''an didn''t dare to waste any more time, for fear that his daughter-in-law would be hurt.


    Zhen Mei nodded and showed Chen Pingan the way.


    And at the same time.


    A beautiful woman, at this moment has penetrated deep into the forbidden area.


    The depths of the forbidden area are very dangerous.


    Here, there are many powerful ancient beasts living in groups.


    Ancient beasts are also civilized, and some live in tribal groups.


    They are different from the human race. Almost every powerful tribe is guarded by an ancient beast that respects the ancestral realm!


    At this moment, Duan Xinxin felt that the pursuers behind him were still chasing, frowning tightly, and continued to fly in one direction.


    What she didn''t know was that in that direction, there was an ancient beast tribe that was considered powerful in the Forbidden Realm of Hongmeng...

 Chapter 972： Ancient Beast Group

    Behind Duan Xinxin, a man was chasing after him.


    He was Zhao Buzhu.


    Zhao Buzhu had a cold expression on his face, and he never thought that he would still meet Chen Ping''an''s wife in the Forbidden Realm of Hongmeng.


    When he met Duan Xinxin and Zhen Mei, he was fascinated by Duan Xinxin''s beauty, and even wondered if he had met the real daughter of destiny.


    At that time, seeing Duan Xinxin fighting an ancient beast, he flew directly over and solved the ancient beast, and then took the opportunity to chat with Duan Xinxin and the others, and wanted to join them, saying that he wanted to talk to them. To practice together, the excuse is that in a dangerous forbidden area, one more person will be safer.


    But his approach was politely rejected by Duan Xinxin.


    Duan Xinxin only wanted to experience herself, and she came to Hongmeng forbidden area to go deep into the danger, and then stimulate her potential and improve herself.


    Otherwise why wouldn''t she be better off with her husband?


    She even thought about going a little further and parted ways with Zhen Mei.


    But after Zhao Buzhu was rejected, he still had the idea of ??stalking him. Duan Xinxin had seen such a man too much and knew that he was obsessed with his beauty, so he told Zhao Buzhu directly that he was married. .


    After Zhao Buzhu heard this, he was stunned for a moment, and then he looked indifferent, but even more moved.


    Duan Xinxin looked at him like that, and could only say how powerful her husband was.


    However, after revealing her identity as her husband, she became what she is now!


    She knew that this person must be one of her husband''s enemies!


    Zhao Buzhu thought coldly: "Chen Pingan! When I catch your daughter-in-law, let''s see how you feel!"


    Zhao Buzhu continued to chase in the direction Duan Xinxin fled, and the more he saw Duan Xinxin fleeing into the depths of the forbidden area, the more his brows frowned.


    Right now, he can''t control the ancient beasts in the ancestral realm, and he can only sit on an equal footing with the other party.


    ......


    The three of Chen Ping''an are also on their way at full speed. Under Zhen Mei''s lead, they have reached the place where they separated from Duan Xinxin.


    Then, under Zhen Mei''s direction, they started chasing in one direction.


    Now Chen Ping''an only hopes that his daughter-in-law will not change direction in the middle, otherwise, it will be even more difficult for him to find each other.


    ......


    As for the kitchen knife, he has already brought two other men out of the Hongmeng forbidden area.


    As soon as the two came out of the barrier, they parted ways with the kitchen knife.


    After discussing for a while, they began to fly to the nearest ancestor Lan Yuan.


    One of them said: "I just returned to the Hongmeng Realm, is the invincible ancestor really very energetic? Are you sure that the ancestor Lan Yuan can give us a lot of benefits?"


    Another person had seen Chen Ping''an and knew Chen Ping''an''s current status in the Hongmeng world, but he didn''t know that he could get too many benefits from the ancestors of Lan Yuan, after all, they were all small people.


    And they just led the way, and they didn''t do anything major.


    "Let''s go and have a look first, anyway, we will tell Zun Zu Lan Yuan what we just said, and let''s see what he says later." Another person smiled bitterly.


    Their flying speed is also fast, plus they are familiar with the roads of the Hongmeng Realm, know that there is a teleportation formation in a certain big city, they flew directly to that big city, and then used some resources to pass through the teleportation formation. near the territory of the ancestors.


    They only traveled for half an hour before they arrived near the palace-like hall of Zun Lan Yuan.


    And their appearance was also discovered by guards patrolling nearby.


    People from the early days of the lord surrounded them.


    "Who is coming?!" The guard leader said in a deep voice.


    "Fellow Daoists, we are here to look for Zunzu Lan Yuan, can you go and report to us? Just say that we were called by Zunzu Invincible." Even if he is the peak of the lord, at this moment, the man who led the way for Chen Ping''an not long ago You also have to smile at a late lord.


    When the patrolling guards heard the words "Invincible Zunzu", their bodies trembled, and then they quickly looked at the two people in front of them respectfully.


    The headed guard also changed his face instantly, and it was his turn to laugh with his face: "It turned out to be two distinguished guests! You wait a while, I will report to the ancestor! But our ancestor is now with the ancestor of the ten thousand Dharma. Wujie Zunzu and the others are together, it may take some time, please forgive me!"


    Hearing this, the two men gulped.


    Are the ancestors of the ten thousand Dharma and the ancestors of Wujie there? !


    This......


    They were starting to feel a little bit of a pushback.


    Especially the man who led the way in the main hall, who had seen Wanfa Zunzu and Wujie Zunzu kneel before Chen Ping''an.


    The reason why they chose to look for Lan Yuanzunzu was because they were afraid that when they went to Wanfa Zunzu and Wujie Zunzu, the two would vent their anger at Wudi Zunzu and then vent on them.


    Even if you don''t dare to vent on them, you may have a lot of restrictions on the conditions they put forward.


    But now that they have all come, there is nothing they can do. It is not good to leave directly, so they can only bite the bullet.


    And inside the hall.


    After Lan Yuan Zun Zu arranged the matter of Long Fu, he got together with Wan Daw Zun Zu and the others.


    In fact, rather than saying that he got together with the two, it is better that the two are sticking to him.


    Wanfa Zunzu and Wujie Zunzu always wanted to put some information on Lanyuan Zunzu that they didn''t know.


    With wretched smiles on their faces, the two looked at the ancestors of Lan Yuan, and chatted with the snake about something.


    But at this moment, a report sounded from outside.


    "Zunzu!"


    Ancestor Lan Yuan said directly: "Come in."


    The guard leader walked in and quickly reported: "Zunzu, there are two people outside who said that the invincible Zunzu asked them to come."


    Hearing this, the three of Lan Yuan Zunzu were instantly excited, especially Lan Yuan Zunzu, and hurriedly said: "Then why don''t you bring the distinguished guests in?"


    But as soon as he finished speaking like this, the next moment he realized that he couldn''t do this, so he stood up directly and said, "It''s better for me to go out and greet myself!"


    The guard couldn''t help laughing when he looked at his ancestor.


    After they heard the two men say that they were called by the Invincible Zunzu, they were so flattered because their Zunzu gave them a serious order.


    Tell them that anyone who comes and has something to do with the invincible ancestors must be treated as if they had encountered the ancestors!


    Zunzu Lan Yuan walked out, and Zunzu Wanfa and Zunzu Wujie were not slow, even Zunzu Wujie and Zunzu Lanyuan behaved at the same speed, obviously they had gradually become accustomed to and integrated into this role.


    The guard leader twitched as he looked at the three ancestral realms who seemed to be scrambling for each other.


    Why are these three ancestors completely different from what he had imagined.


    And this is only because of the invincible ancestors!


    The three dodged and quickly arrived at the main entrance.


    The appearance of the three of them caused some people standing here at the main entrance to be unable to react.


    Especially the two leading men.


    When they saw the three ancestral realms suddenly "kill out", even their feet softened.


    I doubt if I should come,


    Why are these three people trying to get their feet wet?


    only.


    Just when they were frightened and startled, Lan Yuan Zunzu instantly cast his gaze on the two of them, and then his slightly serious face changed instantly.


    "Haha! Two distinguished guests! I don''t know your surname? The invincible ancestor asked you to come?"


    The way he looks now, explains what it means to be kind and polite.

 Chapter 973： Kill through the forbidden area of ??Hongmeng

    The two swallowed in unison.


    They were a little flattered by Lan Yuanzun''s friendly attitude.


    And their astonishment was not over yet. At this time, Zunzu Wanfa and Zunzi Wujie also approached, and the expressions on their faces could be said to be exactly the same as Zunzu Lanyuan.


    The three of them were all smiles, and even had a hint of wretched temperament.


    Wanfa Zunzu smiled and said, "Two Taoists, I don''t know if Wudi Zunzu called you here. Is there any order?"


    Wujie Zunzu also smiled and said, "Are you two noble names?"


    Watching this scene, the two men who led Chen Ping''an on the way were dumbfounded, and felt that the world had changed.


    Ancestor Lan Yuan saw that the two of them would not speak for a while, not angry, and then continued to laugh: "I can''t neglect the two guests, why don''t we go in and talk?"


    After speaking, he walked over, grabbed one person in one hand, and then gently pulled them inside.


    Wanfa Zunzu and Wujie Zunzu frowned when they looked at Lan Yuanzun''s skillful technique.


    The two men were "abducted" into the main hall by Zunzu Lan Yuan in a confused way.


    A few people sit down.


    The two men have come to their senses, but there is still a hint of suspicion on their faces, suspecting that everything they are looking at may be fake.


    Maybe these three ancestral realms are teasing them!


    "The three ancestors, it''s like this, we not long ago..." A man took a deep breath and began to tell what he encountered not long ago: "Invincible ancestors let us come here to find You, say you can make a request."


    Hearing these words, Lan Yuanzun''s three people''s expressions became strange.


    A woman was chased and killed by ancient beasts in the forbidden area of ??Hongmeng?


    You led the way and received the reward of the Invincible Ancestor?


    After thinking about the man''s words, the three of them knew who the woman who was being chased was. After all, they had just separated from Chen Ping''an and the others.


    The person who is chased by ancient beasts, the woman who is invincible and respects the ancestors!


    "It seems that the Invincible Zunzu is going to enter the forbidden area and kill him!" Lan Yuanzunzu said solemnly.


    Wanfa Zunzu nodded. Now they all believe that Chen Ping''an is a big man above the Hongmeng Realm, and this ancient beast battle may just be a game arranged by this big man. For what, they also I don''t know, but now these ancient beasts dare to touch this big man''s woman, this is simply courting death!


    "To be honest, I would like to follow along to see..." Wu Xie Zunzu said.


    The three also sighed with emotion, and then they all looked at the two men with smiles.


    Lan Yuanzun said: "The two of you can put forward a condition, as long as we can do it, we can make it."


    Wanfa Zunzu and Wujie Zunzu nodded in succession.


    The two men thought for a while, and then in an extremely uncertain tone, tentatively said, "Give us two fields, how about?"


    When they came, they had already negotiated. For their loose cultivators, either they would be able to have some territory by attaching themselves to the ancestors of the ancestors, such as the ancestors of the Ten Thousand Dharma, and become their subordinates, or they would continue to be A scattered person.


    And now, since there is such an opportunity, they also want some territory to build their power.


    The two areas are the more excessive conditions they thought of.


    After all, the two fields are already huge!


    However, as soon as they said this, the three ancestors frowned.


    Looking at the three of them, the two men leading the way became frightened again, and their throats rolled.


    It is indeed too much!


    "Then, we only need one..." One of the men couldn''t help it, ready to lower his requirements to see how a field was doing.


    However, before he finished speaking, Lan Yuanzun said directly: "That''s it, I don''t think two fields are good!"


    "Otherwise, how about you have three fields of manpower? Otherwise, the invincible ancestors knew about this, and thought we were bullying you!"


    Hearing this, the two of them were dumbfounded.


    And when they were still sluggish, the Ancestor Wanfa also said: "Yes, there are at least three fields, but two Daoists, what do you want my field? To be honest, the fields under their subordinates have developed in general. , now I only have the main camp that has been requisitioned by Wudi Zunzu, and other places are still developing very well!"


    "Wanfa, are you embarrassed to say this!" Wujie Zunzu sneered at Wanfa Zunzu, then turned his head and smiled at the two men, saying: "Two Daoists, don''t listen to them, like this, You come to me, there are so many beautiful women in my domain!"


    "Hey! What do you mean?!" Ancestor Lan Yuan scolded directly and said, "They are here to find me!"


    "What are you looking for? Didn''t you listen to the two fellow Daoists, the invincible ancestors asked them to come to the three of us!"


    In this way, the three of them fought, and they even looked like they might fight.


    The two men leading the way were dumbfounded, their hearts almost stopped beating.


    What the hell!


    what happened!


    At this moment, they didn''t know what to say.


    At the same time, they all saw how much energy the name Invincible Zunzu represented! !


    However, they only led the way for a while! ! !


    ......


    The kitchen knife quickly returned to the yard.


    As soon as he returned to the yard, it said solemnly: "Everyone, gather!"


    After the sound, the whole yard fell silent.


    The hoes and other utensils turned into human figures one after another, approaching the center of the yard, staring at the kitchen knife, wondering what happened.


    The kitchen knife looked at a group of utensils and said directly: "Everyone, the mistress was chased by ancient beasts in the Forbidden Realm of Hongmeng! Everyone pick up the guy and do it!!"


    As soon as those words were over, the whole yard fell silent.


    And the next moment, an extremely cold chill instantly filled the entire yard.


    "Grandma''s! Fuck it!"


    "Ancient beast?! Damn, just do it!!"


    "..."


    In an instant, the yard was full of emotions.


    At this time, a figure quickly emerged from the room.


    This figure is like ice, and it has already taken the cold air, and the air will freeze wherever it passes.


    "What''s wrong with my sister?!" Fan Yixuan was dressed for hunting. At this moment, she no longer had the lovely temperament she used to have, and only had endless killing intent.


    The kitchen knife informed Fan Yixuan of what happened.


    Fan Yixuan said coldly after hearing this: "Go! If something happens to my sister, I will wipe out the entire Hongmeng forbidden area!!!"


    In this way, all the utensils in the courtyard began to riot.


    At this time, another figure walked out of the house.


    This person is the body of Chen Ping''an.


    He said solemnly, "Are you all ready?"


    He already knew the situation from the clone, and just waited for the kitchen knife to come back. After all, after the clone entered the Hongmeng forbidden area, it was difficult for him to find his specific location.


    A group of artifacts nodded one after another, looking full of murderous intent.


    Chen Pingan said solemnly, "That''s good! Let''s go!!"


    With a group of artifacts, he rushed out of the Chaos Orb, and then went straight to the Primordial Forbidden Territory to kill.


    And in the courtyard, now only Xiaolinger is left.


    Xiaolinger also wanted to help, but she was still left in the yard by Chen Ping''an, and she was not allowed to go.


    Because the Hongmeng forbidden area is too dangerous.


    But they are not afraid, and now they just want to kill and penetrate the forbidden area of ??Hongmeng!


    And in the very depths of the Hongmeng Forbidden Territory.


    At this moment, the Qingzi Ancient Beast, who was trying to cultivate and wanted to restore some cultivation, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Nima, what does this feel like?"


    It suddenly felt cold all over.


    However, the place where it is now is a magma field! ! !

 Chapter 974： The den of the ancient beasts of the ancestral realm

    The Qingzi ancient beast froze in place, unable to return to his senses for a long time.


    It quickly got out of the state of cultivation, and then began to contact the spies that it sent out to monitor everything in the Hongmeng Realm.


    It felt that this feeling must have a great relationship with the Great Emperor Ping An.


    Maybe those people in the Hongmeng Realm are acting as demons again!


    Moreover, this time it seems to be more powerful than the last time!


    that''s all.


    Half an hour passed.


    Through layers of messages, the spies from the Hongmeng Realm finally came back.


    It''s just that the Terran didn''t do anything.


    Business as usual!


    Qingzi Ancient Beast pondered on the spot.


    "Is this the so-called calm before the storm comes?"


    It felt very wrong.


    But I can''t tell what that feeling is.


    and where does this feeling come from.


    "Why don''t I have a meeting with them again?" Qingzi ancient beast had such an idea.


    But when he thinks that he uses this kind of thing that can be said to have no evidence, just relying on feeling, or even some nonsense, to gather his nine-headed ancient beast companions, I am afraid that there is a risk of being beaten.


    After all, the ancient giant beasts were warned before they left last time, and the next time must be a major event before they can be summoned...


    After thinking about it for a long time, Qingzi Ancient Beast finally had no choice but to give up, and then continued to send letters to the spies he sent out, so that they could monitor everything in the Hongmeng Realm.


    If something major happens in the Hongmeng Realm, you must report it to it as soon as possible!


    After being instructed, the ancient Qingzi beast is ready to continue to cultivate. Now, after a period of cultivation, it has cultivated to the ancestor realm by virtue of its previous cultivation experience and some remaining resources.


    But now its strength is only similar to that of ordinary ancestors, and its combat power is less than one-tenth of the peak period.


    "You have to keep working hard! In one year, you should be able to bring your cultivation back to the peak period! By the way, the resources are not enough now, and the subordinate forces have to hand over some more!"


    It is also the strongest and most powerful ancient beast in the Hongmeng forbidden area, and it controls a large area of ??land in its hands.


    Among them, there are ten ancient beast tribes, and it has not let these tribes hand in resources for a while.


    It called one of its subordinates and said, "Go to other tribes and ask them to hand over resources!"


    The man nodded and left.


    ......


    Chen Ping''an put the kitchen knives into a space and flew towards the Hongmeng forbidden area at full speed.


    His speed was extremely fast. It was obvious that he was in the center of the Hongmeng Realm when he appeared in the Hongmeng Realm, but in less than half an hour, he had already reached the barrier between the Hongmeng Realm and the Hongmeng Forbidden Realm.


    He also said nothing, plunged into the purple enchantment, and then took out his clone to create a treasure that could track the trail. After determining the direction, he flew in one direction.


    ......


    A place deeper in the Forbidden Realm of Hongmeng.


    At this moment, Duan Xinxin was still running for her life at full speed, and she could still feel that there were chasing soldiers behind her.


    But at this moment, she suddenly stopped and found that there was a great crisis in front of her.


    There was nothing in front of her naked eyes, and it was still the same as the environment she had just passed by. The reason why she felt that there was a crisis was entirely based on intuition.


    Her intuition has always been accurate. If she flew forward, she would be in great danger!


    She looked to the left, then to the right, and finally found that no matter which way she looked, the intuition was still there.


    "No way, I''ll see what''s ahead!" Duan Xinxin didn''t know why Zhao Buzhu, who was behind her, could keep following her. After all, the distance they kept was quite far, but this guy was pretending to be a dog''s nose. It''s the same, that you can always find her.


    She suspected that there were ancient beasts with extremely strong tracking ability around Zhao Buzhu, who could keep track of them by smell.


    She really guessed it, Zhao Buzhu did have nine dog-like shapes around him at this moment, but they were huge, ancient beasts like hills, pulling him to fly forward in front of him.


    He also enjoys it, so he made a sedan and treated the Nine-Headed Ancient Beast as a horse, while lying in the car and enjoying himself.


    Duan Xinxin continued to fly forward for a while, and at this time, she finally knew how that dangerous intuition had come.


    In front of the feelings is a tribe of ancient beasts! !


    In front of her is a desert.


    This desert is different from other yellow sand deserts, but a red desert!


    The sand on the ground seemed to flow, like blood, and the steaming heat also distorted the void in the sky.


    In this desert, Duan Xinxin saw one giant pit after another.


    She can feel a strong aura from these giant pits, and there is an ancient beast, or several ancient beasts in the sand pit!


    "Damn, this is not going to be in the pile of ancient beasts!" Duan Xinxin''s face darkened.


    There was a desert in front of her, and she had nowhere to go.


    There are chasing soldiers in the back and tigers in front, which is so uncomfortable!


    Fortunately, at this time, she saw a strange building edge on the right edge.


    "That''s... a city?!"


    Suddenly her eyes lit up.


    I don''t understand why there are cities in the Hongmeng forbidden area.


    She also started flying over there without saying a word, and now she can only go to see what''s going on there.


    After flying for a while, she also got close to the city.


    Only then did I find out, what kind of city is this? This **** is a huge sand pit, but there are rows of walls around this sand pit!


    "Could it be that in this pile of ancient beasts, the more powerful beings inhabited?!"


    After she entered the Forbidden Realm of Hongmeng, she has always restrained her breath, so the cultivation of the ancestors realm has been restrained very well by her, and the powerful ancient beasts nearby cannot sense her, but she can feel the back of the city wall. The terrifying cultivation base in the giant pit.


    There is definitely an ancient beast in the ancestral realm!


    Moreover, the strength of this ancient beast in the ancestral realm is probably much stronger than her!


    Looking behind her, she felt that the danger that Zhao Buzhu brought her was getting closer and closer. After gritting her teeth, she decided to enter and try to avoid it!


    When she thought about it, Zhao Buzhu was also a human being. Even if he could strangely control hundreds of ancient beasts, he would not dare to offend an ancient beast in the ancestral realm.


    After all, when she was fighting with Zhao Buzhu, Zhao Buzhu and the ancient beasts couldn''t crush her, but the ancient beasts in the city wall gave her the feeling that they were stronger than her. Maybe Zhao Buzhu saw it after seeing it. , did not dare to approach.


    But if she enters inside, she must be silent, and she must restrain all the breath!


    "Fortunately, I have the convergence technique taught by Xianggong! And the concealment technique! As long as the nose of the ancient beast is not too flexible, it should not find me!"


    After completely restraining her cultivation base, she now looks like a mortal. As long as she doesn''t attack, it is generally difficult to see her situation.


    She jumped up and entered the city wall directly.


    Then run away in one direction.


    Not long after, Zhao Buzhu and the nine ancient beasts who were extremely good at tracking scents came to the city wall.


    "It''s inside?" Zhao Buzhu looked at the ancient beasts who were pulling him in front of him, as if he could understand the thoughts of these ancient beasts.


    Looking ahead, looking at the city wall, he frowned. The first thought was that there was a city wall here, and he also felt the power of the ancient beasts inside the city wall. He could not control the ancient beasts in the ancestral realm. The head ancient beast is also much stronger than other ancient beasts in the ancestor realm!


    He hesitated, but he knew from the ancient beasts who were good at tracking that Duan Xinxin was not moving in the city wall now, so he decided to try to discuss with the ancient beasts inside!


    As for the other side.


    Chen Ping''an''s clone has been on the way with the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body.


    When he was on his way, he was still immersed in deductions.


    If you can''t play the position of your daughter-in-law once, you will play it twice.


    He felt that he would always find something.


    At a certain moment, he finally deduced some traces.


    "That direction!"


    Chen Ping''an deduced to one direction, then turned a small corner and rushed straight away.

 Chapter 975： My place allows you to come and go as you please?

    Zhao Buzhu took a deep breath and began to contact the ancient beast inside.


    In fact, he didn''t need to contact him. After he arrived at the city wall, because the nine-headed tracking ancient beasts in front of him did not have the ability to hide their breath, the ancient beasts in the ancestral realm had already sensed their arrival!


    In just a moment, a deafening, reverberating voice came from the city wall.


    "Who?"


    The other party didn''t come out either, just asked a question.


    Zhao Buzhu said with a smile, "Can the friends in there come out to see you?"


    It''s just that after Zhao Buzhu''s words, a mocking voice came from inside: "Just a few guys at the peak of the lord, want to let the deity..."


    Before it could finish speaking, Zhao Buzhu directly performed a secret technique.


    I saw a coquettish and special aura suddenly erupted from him, which instantly made the area around him become a little strange, as if the time had slowed down a bit.


    And all around him, layers of red halos also shone at this time, giving people the feeling that he was very strange and awesome.


    This is the inheritance that Zhao Buzhu has obtained!


    It''s called Absolute Domain Control Technique!


    Once used, you can try to enter the minds of ancient beasts within the range and hypnotize them to control them!


    Moreover, when this secret technique is cast, there is also a psychedelic effect.


    That is to make him look like the smell and feel of an ancient beast, as if the ancient beast turned into a human shape, so that the ancient beast can see it and recognize that he is of the same kind.


    Moreover, when the ancient beast looked at him, he would think that he was the strength of the ancestor realm!


    This is also the reason why he can control the ancient beasts at the peak of the lord and sit on an equal footing with the ancient beasts of the ancestral realm.


    Because the ancient beasts thought he was the strength of the ancestor realm!


    It was also because he felt the aura of Zhao Buzhu''s cultivation in the realm of respecting the ancestors, and the breath of the same kind. The ancient beasts in the city walls, who were originally disdainful of the ancient beasts of the lord''s peak strength, stopped mocking at this time.


    And the next moment, the sand pit inside the city wall also moved at this time.


    A behemoth suspended from the inside and surpassed the city wall.


    Duan Xinxin, who had already hid in a corner of the city wall, finally saw what the ancient beast in the sandpit looked like.


    This turned out to be a terrifying black-armored centipede!


    This centipede is so huge that it may be able to circle around a mountain that is thousands of meters high.


    The black armor Cheng Liang all over his body gave off a chilling feeling.


    And it also has a pair of big red eyes, giving the illusion that there are tens of thousands of sharp weapons hidden in it.


    The centipede flew out of the city wall and looked towards Zhao Buzhu.


    The ancient beast in the form of a nine-headed dog shivered because of this look.


    This is called racial repression.


    The whole sky darkened.


    When he saw that Zhao Buzhu was a humanoid, the centipede also began to transform into a humanoid.


    At this time, a bald man with black skin appeared in the field of vision of Zhao Buzhu and Duan Xinxin.


    The bald man was floating in the sky, and the next moment, his figure flashed, and he was standing a few feet in front of Zhao Buzhu in an instant.


    "I haven''t seen you in the forbidden area, which ancestral boss are you under?" The bald man looked at Zhao Buzhu for a while. In his eyes, Zhao Buzhu''s strength was acceptable, but, But it is also much weaker than his strength. If it fights, it is confident that it can start suppressing Zhao Buzhu with one move.


    At this time, Zhao Buzhu tried to control the bald head with a very scary cultivation base in front of him.


    Sure enough, as he thought, it was of no use at all.


    It seems that he still has to wait until the ancestors realm before he can control the ancient beasts in the ancestors realm.


    Once he breaks through to the ancestral realm, at that time, the ancient beasts in the entire forbidden area will be his subordinates!


    Even the ten extremely terrifying ancestor-level ancient beasts that only existed in the depths of the forbidden area could not escape his control!


    And he already knew a lot about the situation in the forbidden area, so now he knew what the bald head asked.


    But he is not the subordinate of any ancestral ancient beast.


    He could only smile and said: "This friend, I am not the subordinate of any ancestral ancient beast, and I came here today mainly because of a human woman I want to kill, she ran into your nest. "


    Hearing this, his bald eyes narrowed.


    Human woman?


    In my nest?


    Hehe, funny, I didn''t feel it at all!


    Moreover, human women can come to such a deep place?


    Even those ancestral realms in the Hongmeng Realm will not work, because there must be other ancient beasts who have found their traces. As long as the other party does not kill the ancient beasts as soon as they see the ancient beasts, the ancient beasts can report them to these ancestral-level ancient beasts, or report to them. For the ancestral ancient beast, go straight to strangle it!


    Of course, there is another possibility that the other party is lucky and has never encountered an ancient beast along the way.


    But the most important point is that it didn''t feel the aura of any human race in its own nest at all!


    Zhao Buzhu in front of him must have other plans!


    And it''s for him!


    "Boy, leave me now, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    After knowing that the other party is not the subordinate of any ancestral ancient beast, it believes that Zhao Buzhu is an ancient beast who has just broken through to the ancestral realm, and it is also in line with Zhao Buzhu''s current cultivation base, so it doesn''t have to be afraid of anything, just directly Just threaten.


    Zhao Buzhu saw that the other party did not give face so much, so he could only reason with the other party.


    "This friend, it''s like this, that human woman is very good at hiding her breath and hiding her figure, the reason why I was able to track her is because of these ancient beasts in front of me, you also know the situation of these ancient beasts, you can''t go wrong, The only trace of her smell is still in your nest."


    Zhao Buzhu explained patiently.


    Hearing this, the bald head glanced at the nine-headed ancient beasts. It knew the abilities of these ancient beasts, but this was not the reason why it let Zhao Buzhu into its own nest at will!


    For their ancient beasts, their own nest is equivalent to their own private place!


    Especially male ancient beasts.


    This secret place is still in the back!


    Can other male ancient beasts come in and out at will? !


    "I said, leave me! I''ll give you three breaths!"


    Even if what Zhao Buzhu said was true, it would have to find it by itself, and then eat it alone to improve its strength!


    That''s right, for their ancient beasts, human powerhouses are full of temptation.


    Eating them can increase their strength!


    And it''s delicious!


    Zhao Buzhu''s face darkened.


    So rude? !


    But looking at the serious look of the other party, he couldn''t help it.


    Even if there are hundreds of ancient beasts at the peak of the lord in his control space, it is not enough for the very powerful ancient beasts in front of him.


    It can only be aimed at the ancient beasts that have just broken through to the ancestral realm.


    only.


    He was about to turn around and leave, when a figure was flying towards him quickly.

 Chapter 976： Duan Xinxins life or death is unknown

    Zhao Buzhu and the bald man both looked over there, their eyes twinkling with a little suspicious fire.


    Think about who is coming.


    Their eyes crossed the void, and they suddenly saw the huge black shadow flying in the distance.


    This is an ancient beast that looks a bit like a mouse.


    It has bones all over its body and looks very ferocious.


    This is the Qingzi ancient beast.


    When the bald middle-aged man saw this ancient beast, he knew who it was.


    The ancestor-level ancient beast Qingzi ancient beast, the most trusted subordinate.


    It thought about it for a while, and decided that the other party came here at this time, I am afraid it is to collect resources.


    It''s also been a while, and it hasn''t handed in resources.


    And it has been prepared in advance.


    So it is now slowly waiting for the arrival of the other party.


    As for Zhao Buzhu.


    When I saw the ancient beast, I hesitated.


    He has never seen the type of this ancient beast, and the strength of this ancient beast is not high, only the peak of the lord.


    The speed of this ancient beast was very fast, and in just a short while, it was already close to Zhao Buzhu and the others.


    Zhao Buzhu originally wanted to leave, but when he saw the sudden arrival of an ancient beast, and the bald head didn''t make a sound to drive him away, he planned to see what was going on first.


    But as soon as the ancient beast approached, the bald head said again: "Don''t leave?!"


    Zhao Buzhu nodded with a wry smile, turned around slowly, the speed was very slow, and he obviously wanted to delay time.


    And at the moment he turned around, he found a new continent, and his eyes were bright.


    When looking at him, the bald head looked impatient and a little disgusted, but when he turned around and the lord peak ancient beast approached, a smile appeared on the bald head.


    He has seen this smile a lot, a typical accompaniment smile!


    But.


    The ancient beast that came here is obviously an ancient beast at the peak of the lord!


    What''s going on here? !


    Zhao Buzhu couldn''t figure it out, but he didn''t think about it anymore, and his eyes began to light up.


    He can control the ancient beasts at the peak of the lord!


    The corners of his mouth were quietly raised, and when the lord peak Qingzi beasts approached, he directly displayed his secret technique of controlling ancient beasts.


    Then, at the speed of lightning, he began to attack the sea of ??consciousness of this ancient beast, trying to control the opponent.


    In just a short while, he succeeded!


    The ancient beast of the lord''s peak level is so vulnerable in front of him!


    After controlling the ancient beast, he began to connect the ancient beast in his mind to check its thoughts.


    Only then did I know that this ancient beast was not simple!


    It turned out to be one of the top ten ancestor-level ancient beasts, the most trusted younger brother of Qingzi ancient beast!


    Zhao Buzhu instantly had a solution to the problem at hand.


    He just thought that Duan Xinxin might escape, but he didn''t expect that there is no way out!


    He controlled the Qingzi-like ancient beast and made it do what he asked.


    When this ancient Qingzi-like beast was controlled, it also paused, but this small action did not affect the bald head''s attention.


    "Brother, you came just in time, I just wanted to go to the Qingzi ancient beast to hand in the resources." The bald head flew over before the Qingzi ancient beast had fully approached, and said a hypocritical sentence. .


    It''s just that it just flew, and at this time, it suddenly found that this ancient Qingzi-like beast stopped in front of Zhao Buzhu, and directly stopped Zhao Buzhu, "Wait, boss, why are you here?"


    As soon as those words were over, the surroundings suddenly fell silent.


    Looking at this scene with a bald head, I felt that something was wrong with my mind.


    Wait, what do you call this kid? !


    Boss? !


    The bald head stared blankly at this Qingzi ancient beast. You must know that although the opponent''s strength is not high, it is deeply trusted by the ancestor-level ancient beast Qingzi ancient beast. Therefore, even these ancient beasts of the ancestral realm have to give it a lot of face.


    However, it actually calls this brat Zhao Buzhu a boss now? !


    Zhao Buzhu, who was pretending to leave, stopped suddenly, then looked at the green-zig-like ancient beast with a puzzled expression, and said indifferently, "We know each other?"


    According to the order from Zhao Buzhu, this ancient Qingzi-like beast acted and said: "We have met, but you may have forgotten a lot of things, boss, it''s like this, last time I went with our big brother to see the ancient giant beast. I saw you when I was young."


    After Zhao Buzhu heard it, he revealed his original appearance: "It was that time."


    Hearing this, the bald head was dumbfounded.


    What the hell, does this kid have something to do with their strongest ancient beast, the ancient giant beast? !


    What a mess!


    "Big brother, I''m here today, I don''t know what''s important?" Qingzi ancient beast asked.


    Zhao Buzhu said: "Following a human woman, she escaped inside, but this brother, looks like..."


    Saying that, Zhao Buzhu looked at the bald head, hesitating to say anything.


    The bald head gulped and swallowed, and quickly said: "Big brother! It was a misunderstanding just now! If you want to go in, you can go in anytime!!"


    The secret is the secret, just be patient! !


    Seeing this bald head, Zhao Buzhu laughed heartily.


    mock up!


    You want to play with me too?


    But he felt that this was not enough to solve his hatred, so he gave Qingzi ancient beasts an order in his mind.


    The Qingzi ancient beast turned to look at the bald head and said, "Brother, you won''t offend the boss, right?!"


    The bald head froze in place.


    Then he quickly flew close to the ancient Qingzi-like beast, and after smiling at Zhao Buzhu, he pulled the Qingzi-like ancient beast aside, and quickly asked, "Brother, who is it?!"


    The Qingzi ancient beast frowned and said: "Its identity is very terrifying, and it is an ancient beast that the ancient giant beasts are very optimistic about!"


    Click!


    The bald head felt a little broken in his heart.


    Nima!


    It hurriedly said: "Brother, I offended him just now, how can I make up for it now?!"


    The Qingzi-like ancient beast listened to the instructions from Zhao Buzhu, followed the order given by Zhao Buzhu, and said solemnly to the bald head: "Hurry up and apologize! Also, wait for everything to listen to it! Find the human race. woman!"


    The bald head swallowed, then nodded vigorously.


    It quickly flew in front of Zhao Buzhu and said with a smile: "Big brother, I just got a misunderstanding! It''s really a misunderstanding! Now that the misunderstanding is resolved, do you still want to find that hateful human woman? I think this matter can be handed over to Me! He even entered my nest, and when I find her, I will rip her skin off!!"


    Zhao Buzhu said: "It''s okay to rub the skin and the tendons, now take me in to find her!"


    The bald head quickly agreed and quickly led the way.


    And Duan Xinxin, who was hiding in a corner of the city wall, thought that Zhao Buzhu would be driven away, but now she felt a great sense of crisis erupting in her heart, and she secretly thought that it was not good.


    She didn''t dare to hide here any longer, she rose up in an instant, crossed the city wall, and could only escape to the desert!


    And when she moved, Zhao Buzhu and the others all felt it.


    "Chase!" Zhao Buzhu said solemnly.


    The bald head nodded, and then said with a cold face: "Bitch, let''s see where you run away!"


    Saying that, it disappeared directly in place, and at full speed, it was even faster than Duan Xinxin.


    Feeling the crisis approaching rapidly behind her, Duan Xinxin''s face began to turn pale.


    "Damn it, with an extra ancestral beast, it''s even harder for me to deal with it!"


    And just after she thought about it, the next moment, something that made her face extremely ugly happened.


    In the blink of an eye, the bald head didn''t know what was going on, and suddenly rushed into the desert, and then the next moment, jumped out of the desert in front of her!


    The speed is terrifying!


    "Not good!" Duan Xinxin''s eyes widened halfway.


    As soon as the bald head came out, he shouted violently and hit Duan Xinxin with all his strength, making Duan Xinxin unable to react.


    boom!


    With one hit, Duan Xinxin smashed into the desert.


    And it''s still a long way from the desert.


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an, who was flying with the Chaos Pearl spirit body and the others, felt his heart jump.


    "Not good! Daughter-in-law is in danger!!"


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he decisively used secret techniques, consumed his cultivation, and ran at full speed.

 Chapter 977： Boss, they bully me

    When the cultivation base has reached their realm, a short-distance sprint is faster than the method of moving the air.


    In addition, the void in the Hongmeng Realm is different from that in the Chaos Realm, and the void here is dozens of times stronger.


    Moreover, the Hongmeng Forbidden Territory, because there have been no human races for many years, and the turbulence in the space is serious, the place where you may go when you step into the void is often different from the established target location.


    Therefore, flying at full speed is much better than moving air.


    But this is not a short-distance sprint. Chen Ping''an feels that he is still some distance away from the target, but despite this, even if he uses a secret technique that consumes strength, he has to rush there.


    Because he felt that his daughter-in-law was likely to be in crisis!


    "You can''t do anything!" Chen Ping''an''s face was gloomy to the extreme.


    over there.


    After the bald head struck a blow, it stopped.


    Disdain on his face.


    He really didn''t expect that a woman from the ancestors of the human race quietly walked into its nest,


    This also shows that this human woman does have a unique ability to hide.


    But so what, now that it is discovered by it, with the strength of the other party, there is only one dead end!


    As far as the blow it just hit, with the strength of this human race woman, I am afraid that she is seriously injured and unable to move!


    The bald head looked at the dust aroused below, ready to plunge into it to see Duan Xinxin''s situation.


    If the other party can no longer move, it will bring the other party up and bring it to Zhao Buzhu, which is considered a crime and meritorious service.


    What it cares more about now is how to resolve the conflict between itself and Zhao Buzhu.


    The ancient beast that is favored by the ancient beast is very powerful. After all, it is only one of the subordinates of the ancient beast of Qingzi.


    At this time, Zhao Buzhu and the Qingzi-like ancient beast also slowly approached.


    The bald head is ready to fly.


    But right now.


    Mutation mutation.


    A figure suddenly flew at an extremely fast speed from the sand pit that had just been smashed out and was still braving the dust. The speed was extremely fast, with a strong power.


    The bald head was startled and responded quickly.


    It turned back and avoided a sharp and unusual attack that seemed to be cut in half when it touched it.


    After dodging this blow, its eyes were already seamed, looking at the flying figure that was already suspended in space, it knew that it was careless and underestimated the enemy!


    In front of it, Duan Xinxin was standing there peacefully at this moment, that is, there was some dust on her body that stained her dress.


    Duan Xinxin''s face was a little ugly. The blow just now was resolved by her with all her strength, but she was not feeling well, and her body was a little hurt.


    Moreover, now that she wants to escape, I am afraid it will be even more difficult!


    The bald head stared at Duan Xinxin, especially when she felt the aura of her cultivation, and when she saw that the aura of her cultivation was really the same as what it saw, a strange expression appeared on her face.


    "That''s not right, how can you be okay?" It still doesn''t have any jealousy, that is, it doesn''t have any disdain.


    At this time, Zhao Buzhu, who flew over, saw that Duan Xinxin couldn''t escape, and he looked proud.


    Duan Xinxin glanced at Zhao Buzhu, knowing that if she wanted to escape again, it was already as difficult as reaching the sky.


    "You can only fight!" She took a deep breath. Since she can''t escape, let''s fight with all your strength!


    A battle intent poured out in her heart, and then spread all over her body. The fine willow in her hand was also wrapped by the war intent at this moment, giving people a feeling that the fine willow had also turned into a thick sword.


    At this moment, she is like a Valkyrie.


    Zhao Buzhu frowned at Duan Xinxin''s appearance, and then looked at his bald head and said, "Take her down, I think what happened just now didn''t happen."


    He can get a group of lord peak ancient beasts out of his own space, besiege Duan Xinxin, and take down the opponent with a sea of ????tactics, but it will also cost a lot of ancient beasts.


    The bald head listened to this, and his eyes lit up, but he became thoughtful when he saw Duan Xinxin entering the battle in an instant.


    It always feels that Duan Xinxin''s state is not right.


    That''s right, Duan Xinxin''s strength has not improved, but from this moment on, her aura has skyrocketed rapidly.


    All of a sudden, it gives people a feeling that whoever dares to provoke her, even if she dies, the other party should feel what torture is!


    "Despicable human race, I advise you to give up your resistance! Otherwise, you will be severely beaten by me!!" The bald head threatened in a deep voice.


    After Duan Xinxin heard it, she snorted and didn''t say anything, her aura was still improving, and her fighting spirit continued to rise rapidly.


    Looking at Duan Xinxin, the bald head knew that it was useless to rely on his mouth. As soon as he gritted his teeth, his figure began to twist.


    In the blink of an eye, it changed back to the shape of a centipede, and the sky all around began to dim for a while.


    But Duan Xinxin''s aura was still undisturbed and continued to climb.


    The centipede that originally wanted to scare Duan Xinxin and turned back into its original body, seeing Duan Xinxin still like this, had no choice but to fight!


    "Then you will die for me!" it roared and moved.


    Duan Xinxin also moved at this moment, instead of retreating, she held her willow and greeted her.


    The centipede looked at Duan Xinxin so desperately, and an extremely terrifying light group condensed on the head, attacking Duan Xinxin.


    Duan Xinxin used all her body skills to dodge, and immediately attacked the centipede''s figure and attacked it.


    Clang!


    Her blow, hitting the centipede, made the sound of hitting the steel.


    And under the impact of the centipede, she fell to the ground again.


    But after a while, she flew out again, and the speed was even faster, and there was no injury on her body.


    Centipede looked at Duan Xinxin like this, and knew that he had seriously underestimated the other party from the very beginning.


    The strength of this lowly human woman is weak, but she is extremely tenacious!


    The two began to fight in the air.


    Every time, Duan Xinxin smashed into the desert.


    But every time she kills them with great speed.


    It was as if the centipede''s attack had no effect on Duan Xinxin.


    "Damn it! Your **** is an ancient turtle!" Centipede scolded, expressing dissatisfaction with Duan Xinxin''s stubborn resistance.


    As soon as these words were over, Duan Xinxin suddenly stopped.


    "What did you say?!"


    After fighting for so long, Duan Xinxin finally said a word, and her tone was extremely cold.


    The animal she hates the most is the turtle!


    Now this guy says she is an ancient turtle, which is a great insult!


    The centipede froze for a moment.


    And the next moment, it didn''t even have time to be stunned.


    I saw that Duan Xinxin became even more crazy, and attacked it again.


    "Fuck!"


    And Duan Xinxin''s attack this time was even more severe!


    And just like that, the battle escalated again.


    The centipede was perfectly suppressed from the beginning, and then it began to be suppressed and beaten by Duan Xinxin.


    Looking at this scene, Zhao Buzhu, who was not far away waiting for the centipede to capture Duan Xinxin, was stunned.


    Does this work too? !


    Is Duan Xinxin so strong? !


    He found that Duan Xinxin became stronger in the Vietnam War.


    This is always improving! !


    And if it goes on like this, the consequences are unimaginable!


    The more Duan Xinxin fought, the more skilled she felt in her combat skills, the more handy she felt.


    That''s what she came out for.


    Under the premise that this kind of crisis has been around and must fight to the death, the more you can break through your own limits.


    She had already forgotten that Zhao Buzhu was staring at her all around, and even more that she had forgotten that this was the depths of the Primordial Forbidden Realm, and all her thoughts were on this battle.


    And the more the big centipede hit, the worse the psychological situation, and the more scruples, so it became the current situation.


    After a while, the big centipede was in a hurry. After resisting Duan Xinxin''s blow, it was directly knocked down into the desert, and a huge pit was smashed.


    Abnormal silence all around.


    There was no sound.


    In the air, Duan Xinxin stood proudly, and the corners of her mouth began to curl up when she saw that she had beaten back a big centipede stronger than her.


    She shouldn''t like this feeling too much!


    Of course, she also turned to look at Zhao Buzhu now.


    With Zhao Buzhu around, it is impossible for her to defeat them, but Zhao Buzhu can instantly summon a bunch of ancient beasts of the peak of the lord!


    Two fists are no match for four hands, and a tiger is afraid of a pack of wolves.


    In addition, there is an ancient beast in the ancestral realm here, she has only one dead end.


    Without saying a word, she took advantage of this time to continue running for her life.


    But just as she moved, a figure shot up quickly from the desert below her.


    Instantly blocked her way.


    "You! Provoked me!!" The head of the ancient centipede beast sank in a place, and it roared at this moment, with a very gloomy tone.


    As soon as its voice fell, the next moment, it roared violently.


    A piercing roar sounded.


    In an instant, it reached a very distant place.


    As soon as the sound passed, the desert below them began to vibrate.


    The sand beat wildly.


    If Duan Xinxin looked down from a high sky, he would find a breathtaking scene at this moment.


    Centering on their place, around the desert, there are a bunch of mysterious beings snorkeling under the desert.


    They were extremely fast, and soon after, they were all around them.


    Then.


    One after another behemoth suddenly jumped out of the desert and rose into the air.


    They were all huge centipedes!


    All of a sudden, the whole world was suppressed.


    It felt like the world was about to collapse.


    Zhao Buzhu watched this scene with bright eyes.


    It is a group of centipede-like ancient beasts in the lord realm!


    The number has reached thousands!


    Among them, there are five hundred ancient beasts at the peak of the lord.


    It seems that this is the elite ancient beast in the ancient centipede tribe!


    And he was so happy because he could control these ancient beasts!


    Duan Xinxin looked at the ancient beasts who surrounded her in an instant, her face turned pale again.


    "You lowly human race, if I want to kill you, I have a way!!" The big centipede looked very angry.


    Being defeated by a human race weaker than himself has become the greatest shame in his animal life.


    Zhao Buzhu watched this scene. He originally saw that Duan Xinxin was about to escape. He was about to get a group of lord peak ancient beasts and stopped.


    Now, no matter how strong Duan Xinxin is, I''m afraid he won''t be able to leave!


    "Thank you, you are still an ancient beast in the ancestral realm that is stronger than me. How dare you bully the lesser than you?" Duan Xinxin said coldly.


    She has to try to provoke the big centipede to see if she can find a way to escape, such as letting the big centipede fight her again.


    The big centipede has been injured, and now because of Duan Xinxin''s promotion, it doesn''t dare to face Duan Xinxin alone, so it directly shouted: "I''m not like your human race, so I don''t need any face! I only want you now. scumbag!!"


    Duan Xinxin frowned.


    At this time, she glanced at Zhao Buzhu again.


    I thought to myself that I should be gone this time.


    Because Zhao Buzhu still has many ancient beasts of the peak of the lord!


    "Am I going to die? But I''m really reluctant to..."


    Duan Xinxin closed her eyes, and two people suddenly appeared in her mind.


    One is the man she loves the most, and the other is the woman she loves the most.


    She opened her eyes, gritted her teeth, and swayed the thin willow in her hand, pointing directly at the huge centipede in front of her, and said solemnly: "Then let''s try it! Let''s see if I die or you die! But I I can guarantee that before I die, I will pull your back first!!"


    Hearing these firm and unusual words, the big centipede suddenly held its breath.


    Yes, there was a flash of fear in his heart.


    But after a while, it became angry with embarrassment.


    He is considered a powerful existence in the Primordial Forbidden Realm, but it is a shame to be like this in front of a humble human race!


    "Give it to me!" The big centipede snorted and ordered.


    The ancient centipede beasts surrounding Duan Xinxin began to go crazy and attacked Duan Xinxin.


    Duan Xinxin was engrossed and moved at this time, but she ignored the other ancient centipede-like beasts, and went straight to the big centipede.


    There is a saying that catch the thief first catch the king.


    Moreover, even in death, she also pulls this big centipede! !


    "Kill!!!" She let out a coquettish cry, her offensive was extremely fierce, even more terrifying than before.


    Seeing that Duan Xinxin''s attack has increased a little bit, the big centipede has doubts about life.


    This woman''s **** is an ancient beast! !


    Too unhuman! !


    It can only deal with it, and then drag its time to let its men consume Duan Xinxin. In this way, Duan Xinxin can''t attack it with all his strength!


    However, this idea lasted for a while, and it became a bubble.


    Duan Xinxin just wanted to die, ignoring the attacks of other centipede-like ancient beasts, just caught it and attacked wildly!


    "You''re a crazy woman!!" The big centipede roared and cursed as he felt his body''s injuries getting worse and worse.


    Duan Xinxin didn''t care, she radiated a layer of energy to protect her clothing, followed the attacks of other centipede-like ancient beasts, and then attacked the big centipede in front of her with all her strength.


    And her injuries quickly became serious, and she was severely injured. There was blood on the corners of her mouth, her hair was loose, and she looked a little embarrassed.


    But even more embarrassing is the giant centipede.


    If it hadn''t been an ancient beast and could resist it, I''d be dead by now!


    Under Duan Xinxin''s attack, it screamed loudly, and let his subordinates attack with all his strength like crazy, and quickly killed Duan Xinxin.


    Zhao Buzhu didn''t want Duan Xinxin to die, because he still wanted to use Duan Xinxin to threaten Chen Ping''an, but looking at Duan Xinxin like that, he really didn''t dare to join in the fun right now.


    As soon as you get close, something will happen!


    "I hope she can kill the centipede, and then she is not dead, and there is only one breath left. In this way, I can take advantage of it!" At that time, he could not only disgust Chen Ping''an, but also control the subordinates of the ancient centipede beast at will. !


    boom!


    After playing for a long time, Duan Xinxin finally couldn''t hold on anymore and was smashed to the ground.


    The big centipede also landed on the ground at this time. It seemed that the situation was not as bad as her, but only it knew how serious the injury was.


    It has never been hurt so badly since its birth!


    Duan Xinxin half knelt on the ground and laughed miserably.


    "Looks like... everything has to end."


    She no longer has the strength to fight, and only has the last bit of strength.


    But she thought of the use of this trace of strength very early, and she left this trace of strength just to end her own life.


    She knew that in the hands of the other party, life would be worse than death.


    "Xianggong, goodbye...I hope that after I leave, there will be other women who can love you for me..." She smiled sadly, then closed her eyes and raised one hand, ready to press her heart go with.


    Before she died, what she cared about most was his happiness...


    Her palms are fast.


    But at this juncture.


    Boom!


    The whole world shook violently.


    The ancient centipede-like beast on one side turned into blood in an instant.


    "daughter in law!!!"


    A roar roared, shaking the sky.


    Hearing this familiar voice, Duan Xinxin was stunned, and then quickly put away the strength in her hands.


    But also because it was too sudden, her hand still pressed on her heart, causing her mouth to spit out a large mouthful of blood, dyeing the sand in front of her red.


    The roar passed.


    Swish.


    A figure appeared beside her in vain.


    This is a man in black. At this moment, his fists are clenched and his hair is fluttering.


    Duan Xinxin looked at the man in front of her, her heart almost stopped beating.


    "Xiang Gong?" Her voice was a little weak, and some couldn''t believe that the person in front of her was her husband.


    I even wondered if it was a hallucination before death.


    Chen Pingan looked at the appearance of his daughter-in-law and the red sand in front of him, only to feel a severe pain in his heart.


    He squatted down quickly, gritted his teeth and roared, "I''m late!"


    Duan Xinxin''s face was as white as a piece of paper. After she was sure that the man in front of her was really her husband, she almost cried with joy.


    Looking at Chen Ping''an in front of her, she breathed a sigh of relief and was completely sure that she was safe.


    But the anger in her heart didn''t go away.


    Looking at her husband, she suddenly pointed very weakly at the big centipede lying on the ground not far away, and then pointed at the blood that she had just spit out, and said: "Xianggong, it bullied me, you see, I was beaten and vomited blood. now..."


    Chen Ping''an was now desperate, he suddenly turned his eyes, looked at the blood on the ground, and then stared at the big centipede not far away.


    And the big centipede was dumbfounded when Chen Ping''an suddenly came out. Hearing Duan Xinxin''s words, he was about to cry.


    Are you **** sure that I bullied you, not you? ! ! !

 Chapter 978： How are you going to die?

    The big centipede has wanted to cry since just now.


    Obviously, the reason why you vomited blood just now was because you beat yourself up!


    It''s none of my business!


    Could this be the so-called despicable human woman? !


    This **** is a crazy woman!


    And now this is the case.


    It didn''t understand what happened to Chen Ping''an, so it also looked at Chen Ping''an at this time.


    When Chen Ping''an arrived just now, there was a bang over there, and several of its subordinates turned into blood. The strong impact had already demonstrated the strength of Chen Ping''an.


    Looking at Chen Ping''s situation now, his mentality is very bad.


    Respect the ancestral realm!


    If this cultivation base aura was placed not long ago, when it was not beaten like this by Duan Xinxin, it still felt nothing, maybe it would still have a look of disdain.


    Because in its eyes, Chen Ping''an''s current cultivation is the same as Duan Xinxin''s, even a little weaker.


    but.


    Now it really feels the horror of the human race when it goes crazy.


    And Duan Xinxin also called this person the husband!


    This **** may also be a wolf extermination!


    It looked at Chen Ping''an full of killing intent, and could only look at the subordinates of its own ethnic group, and quickly ordered in a deep voice: "Come around!"


    It has to recover first, and at the same time let its subordinates protect itself first.


    After these ancient centipede-like beasts heard the order, they disbanded the encirclement and instantly flashed over to the big centipede.


    And the big centipede also looked at Zhao Buzhu at this time, and said, "Brother, that lowly human woman is no longer a threat. Now this man who suddenly ran out, let''s solve it together?"


    At first it was used by Zhao Buzhu as a spearman, but he didn''t feel anything. After all, it was considered a compliment to Zhao Buzhu and made meritorious deeds, but now it can''t work anymore. In its eyes, Zhao Buzhu is also an ancient beast in the ancestral realm. Everyone Under the joint efforts, a human race ancestral realm will definitely not be able to fight back.


    Zhao Buzhu over there.


    At this moment, Zhao Buzhu had a cold expression on his face, as if he had not heard the words of the big centipede.


    When he saw Chen Pingan, he was so frightened that he wanted to run away.


    But after taking a closer look at the cultivation base that Chen Ping''an showed, he felt that he could do it again.


    He couldn''t understand why Chen Ping''an''s cultivation was like this. From the feeling Chen Ping''an gave him now, it was as if a person at the peak of the lord had just broken through to the ancestral realm.


    Even weaker than Duan Xinxin''s cultivation base just now.


    At this level, there is nothing that can hide his cultivation base, not to mention that the inheritance he has acquired has the ability to defend against falsehood, so he can''t go wrong.


    That is to say, no matter how Chen Ping''an becomes like this, it is definitely the best time to eradicate Chen Ping''an now that he is here!


    As for Chen Pingan, there was no immediate shot at this moment.


    He also knew his own situation.


    In order to rush here, he used secret techniques, so the cultivation of his avatar kept declining.


    There is a single-faced ancient beast in the ancestral realm, and there are nearly a thousand ancient beasts in the lord realm.


    Once the main body arrives, these ancient beasts are all scum!


    He lifted his daughter-in-law and said gently: "Daughter-in-law, you go inside and rest for a while, and leave it to me!"


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t wait for his daughter-in-law to nod. As soon as he thought about it, he put his daughter-in-law in the space treasure ring that was temporarily created when he came here.


    "Help my daughter-in-law heal her injuries." Chen Pingan said to the ring on his hand.


    When he came here, he knew that there was a fierce battle to be fought.


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body and Zhen Mei might become his drag, so he created a space ring that could accommodate living bodies and included them in it.


    Duan Xinxin disappeared on the spot and appeared in the space ring.


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body looked at Duan Xinxin''s embarrassed look with a strange expression, but he still stepped forward to support her, and asked with concern, "Are you alright?"


    Duan Xinxin glanced at the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body and smiled bitterly: "I can''t die yet."


    At the same time, she also glanced at Zhen Mei, and when she saw Zhen Mei, she was sluggish.


    I didn''t expect Zhen Mei to be here!


    Zhen Mei also came up to support Duan Xinxin, and then the three women began to chat, and the two Chaos Pearl spirits also began to use their cultivation to help Duan Xinxin heal.


    Outside.


    After placing Duan Xinxin in place, Chen Ping''an squinted his eyes full of murderous intent and glanced around.


    He saw Zhao Buzhu.


    When he saw Zhao Buzhu, his fist clenched violently.


    Is all this done by this kid? !


    "Zhao Buzhu, I shouldn''t have given you a way to live!"


    Chen Pingan has been thinking about who is controlling the ancient beasts to hunt down his daughter-in-law.


    Because those ancient beasts are regular, I even thought about whether it was one of the powerful ancient beasts that Qingzi ancient beast said before his death.


    And when he saw the big centipede, he also thought that it might be the big centipede. However, this big centipede''s subordinates are all ancient centipede-like beasts, and the types of ancient beasts that hunted his daughter-in-law are all kinds of strange.


    There is only one answer.


    It was Zhao Buzhu who was standing nearby!


    Because Zhao Buzhu now has an ancient beast of the Qingzi class beside him!


    His first thought was that Zhao Buzhu should have obtained the inheritance of the ancient Qingzi beast in the Primordial Realm and something left after the death of the ancient Qingzi beast.


    Then there is the means to order Qingzi ancient beasts!


    Of course, this is just speculation.


    But no matter what the answer is, it can''t cover up his miscalculation in the first place!


    He shouldn''t have given Zhao Buzhu a chance to live!


    His original idea was that Zhao Buzhu was also one of his ugly chess players, playing the role of a villain on the chessboard.


    And Zhao Buzhu didn''t jump behind, so he didn''t bother to deal with him.


    Zhao Buzhu looked at Chen Ping''an and said with a sneer: "I always thought you were Zhao Xian, but I didn''t expect your identity to be so mysterious and powerful, and invincible as an ancestor? Hehe, for me now, You are an ass!"


    With such an inheritance, he will become Chen Ping''s nightmare!


    Chen Ping''an didn''t plan to waste too much talk with Zhao Buzhu, and said, "How are you going to die?"


    With just one sentence, the surrounding air suddenly froze, and the chilling atmosphere made it hard to breathe.


    Zhao Buzhu felt the coldness and still laughed: "Just based on your current situation? Chen Ping''an, the current me is not the me I used to be! Today, I will see how you can leave alive!"


    "By the way! Your woman should have entered the ring on your hand! She is not dead, I don''t mind letting you feel what despair is before you die!!" Thinking of his former relatives, although his relatives It wasn''t at the hands of Chen Ping''an, but it was considered an indirect death. He gritted his teeth and was full of killing intent.


    Chen Ping''an, who didn''t want to waste his words, closed his eyes when he heard this.


    this moment.


    The whole world seemed to be quiet.


    "Do you know what I hate the most?" he said lightly.


    Zhao Buzhu and the big centipede both listened carefully to Chen Ping''an''s words at this time.


    "I hate mortals the most, making noises there!"


    After Chen Ping''an finished speaking, he opened his eyes, and at this moment, the breath on his body burst out.

 Chapter 979： big centipede crying

    The momentum of Chen Ping''an also soared wildly at this moment.


    This situation is the same as Duan Xinxin not long ago.


    In the eyes of the big centipede, it was like seeing a ghost. The body that was already injured began to shake at this time.


    Wouldn''t these two couples be the same?


    Then this guy just chases and fights like Duan Xinxin, and he still has to die? !


    After all, Duan Xinxin has already made it like this, and now there is one more person, and this person has not been injured, but it has been seriously injured, there is no suspense!


    The fear that the big centipede had accumulated all his life burst out at this moment.


    Zhao Buzhu didn''t have any fear when he looked at Chen Ping''an. On the contrary, he was mentally prepared.


    Chen Pingan is not so simple.


    "Then let''s see who has the last laugh!" He didn''t want to hide any more, and decided to call out all the ancient beasts of the lord peak that he was hiding.


    I want to come with Chen Ping''an to have an ending that is either your death or my death.


    Under its control, a black hole suddenly appeared above his head.


    This black hole was full of a strange aura, and at the moment it appeared, there was an extremely pungent stench inside.


    And it''s not over yet.


    Around him, black holes suddenly appeared one after another.


    In an instant, a thousand black holes surrounded him.


    Immediately afterwards, terrifying figures streamed out of these black holes.


    shhhhh......


    In a short time, many black holes began to disappear.


    But this time.


    The sky has completely darkened.


    The dull and foul smell can sweep thousands of miles around.


    The whole sky is pitch black.


    It has been covered with ancient beasts of the lord peak!


    There are all kinds of ancient beasts!


    The number reached seven or eight hundred, or even more.


    This scene is really shocking.


    The number of ancient centipede beasts is also quite large, but at this moment they all hold their breath.


    Because compared to these ancient beasts of the peak lords that appeared suddenly, they were a bit more numerous, but the breath of these ancient beasts of the peak of the lords that suddenly appeared was more condensed and powerful.


    After all, there are only less than five hundred ancient beasts at the peak of their lords, and they are all without the cultivation base of these ancient beasts.


    The big centipede, which was still lying on the ground, watched this scene, and for a while also stuck in place.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Buzhu has such a means!


    "No wonder it is favored by the ancient beasts. I didn''t expect it to have so many powerful lord peak subordinates? However, no matter where it goes, it takes these subordinates with it?!"


    The big centipede is very confusing.


    But now, it has gradually swept away the newly born fear from its mind.


    Looking at the same kind of ancient beasts in the sky, it even wanted to laugh.


    Zhao Buzhu''s subordinates and his subordinates together, I am afraid there are two thousand heads.


    Among them, there are more than 1,000 ancient beasts at the peak of the lord. This number is so large that even if it is in its prime, it has to turn around and run away!


    Not to mention that it is also here with Zhao Buzhu now!


    They are all ancient beasts of the ancestral realm!


    It''s not easy to kill people in the ancestral realm by shooting together? !


    After all, when it was in its prime, it was already able to suppress Duan Xinxin!


    It regained its confidence, and at this time it also forgot its own injury and flew into the sky from below.


    "Despicable human race, I see how you die!" The big centipede roared, and it vowed that after Chen Ping''an would be killed, it would capture Duan Xinxin and torture her to death!


    After getting all the ancient beasts out, Zhao Buzhu was not finished yet, when he suddenly looked at the Qingzi ancient beast and said, "Now send a letter to your elder brother, let him come, or send some ancestors. The ancient beasts of the realm come.¡±


    For the sake of safety, he still felt conservative and arranged a layout that would completely kill Chen Ping''an.


    The Qingzi ancient beast had already regarded Zhao Buzhu as its master, nodded directly, and then began to take out a treasure specially designed to send letters to the Qingzi ancient beast, and sent the letter inside.


    "Big brother, dispatch the ancient beasts from the ancestral realm to the Yellow Sand Domain, or you can come in person! There is something important that needs to be dealt with, and I will report the specific reasons to you later."


    After the message is finished, it puts away the treasure of the message.


    at the same time.


    The Qingzi ancient beast who was cultivating suddenly found that the little brother he sent out to collect resources had received a message.


    After listening to the message from the other party, it stayed for a while.


    "Then the Yellow Sand Centipede doesn''t want to hand over resources?! Thinking that after I get injured, I don''t need to be respected?!"


    The Qingzi ancient beast made up for it in one brain, obviously thinking crooked, but the reason why it didn''t send people to collect resources recently was also because of its own situation, but it has now cultivated back to the ancestor realm!


    It immediately became furious, stopped the cultivation decisively, and decided to teach the yellow sand centipede how to be a human!


    It flew fast in one direction.


    And the distance from here to there is not very far, and it can be reached in an hour.


    in the field of yellow sand.


    After Zhao Buzhu prepared the backup means, he continued to stare at Chen Ping''an, the confident gleam in his eyes gave people the feeling that he was already winning.


    Because he now finds that no matter how much Chen Ping''an''s momentum improves, he will only reach Duan Xinxin''s level.


    Chen Pingan looked indifferently at the overwhelming ancient beasts around him, and the rising momentum also stopped at this moment and remained at this level.


    This is a means of improving combat ability that he has researched. The imposing bonus is invincible!


    "Why, do you want to bully the less with more?" Chen Ping''an looked at Zhao Buzhu and said coldly.


    Zhao Buzhu said: "Chen Pingan, otherwise, kneel down for me and beg me to spare you, I may give you a way out."


    He thought that Chen Ping''an was already scared watching this battle, just for the sake of face, on the surface, he didn''t care.


    Chen Ping''an also laughed, too lazy to waste saliva with the other party, and his figure moved directly.


    Not moving like a mountain.


    Move like thunder!


    He didn''t fly to Zhao Buzhu for the first time, but like a teleportation, he arrived at the big centipede in the blink of an eye.


    The big centipede is now taking advantage of this time to recover desperately.


    He also saw clearly that the giant centipede was the strongest ancient beast here, and of course he had to kill it first while the other party was injured!


    Moreover, it was this guy who injured his daughter-in-law!


    Unforgivable! !


    At this moment, a group of ancient beasts are standing in front of the big centipede, but in his eyes, these ancient beasts are like nothing.


    "die!"


    Chen Ping''an let out a low voice.


    An attack hits.


    The big centipede, who was secretly healing his wounds, was watching Chen Ping''an coldly looking at Zhao Buzhu a moment ago, thinking that Chen Ping''an should attack Zhao Buzhu first, but he didn''t expect that the other party didn''t talk about martial arts, and he even talked to Zhao Buzhu a while ago. Zhao Buzhu cursed like that, and he turned around and attacked it in the next moment!


    "Block me!!!" The big centipede roared, his voice hoarse.


    A head of ancient centipede-like beasts attacked Chen Ping''an as if they were dying.


    However, under Chen Ping''an''s attack, these ancient beasts flew around almost as soon as they approached, and some even turned into blood.


    The big centipede was shocked, because Chen Ping''an''s strength at this moment was even stronger than Duan Xinxin!


    However, this guy''s cultivation is obviously more vain than Duan Xinxin''s! !


    It quickly looked at Zhao Buzhu and said solemnly: "Brother, you also help quickly! Get rid of this lowly human race together!!"


    Zhao Buzhu didn''t speak, he directly ordered the lord peak ancient beasts he controlled to attack Chen Ping''an.


    that''s all.


    A strange scene formed in the sky.


    All the ancient beasts formed a ball, desperately attacking Chen Ping''an.


    And Chen Ping''an is also invincible with four hands, but he doesn''t care about the attacks of other ancient beasts, so he looks for a target.


    Big centipede!


    He used the attack of a group of lord peaks behind him, but none of the ancient beasts in front of him could take his blow.


    After a short while, Chen Ping''an was already close to the big centipede.


    The big centipede was dumbfounded.


    I **** dug your ancestral graves!


    You two are sick! ! !


    Zhao Buzhu stood in an empty sky, watching this scene with a smile on his face.


    He felt that no matter how strong Chen Ping''an was, if he continued like this, Chen Ping''an would surely die.


    And he is the final winner. No, after Chen Ping''an attacked the big centipede, the big centipede would definitely work hard with Chen Ping''an. In Chen''s state, he would definitely perish with the big centipede!


    He was not hurt from the beginning to the end, and was still watching the play.


    Just ask if you are angry!


    "Hahaha! Chen Ping''an, are you still fighting me? Are you worthy!" Zhao Buzhu burst out laughing, extremely proud, as if Chen Ping''an was half dead.


    However, he also laughed for a while, and the next moment, others were stupid.


    "Is it funny?" At this moment, an indifferent voice sounded from a short distance behind him!


    And this voice, to him, is not too familiar! ! !

 Chapter 980： Invincible body kill

    Chen Pingan responded indifferently to the ancient beasts in front of him, ignoring the attacks of the ancient beasts behind him.


    He has roughly estimated the degree of injury he can bear, and there will be no accident before attacking the big centipede.


    Moreover, his goal is also simple, just do one thing, that is, wait!


    The big centipede watched Chen Ping''s attack like a broken bamboo, cried and shouted, and ordered his men to block, but it ran wildly behind him.


    It thinks that the human race is **** lunatic!


    In the ring space, at this moment, Duan Xinxin''s injury has been stabilized with the help of the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body.


    They could see the situation outside, and at this moment she frowned as she watched her husband do the same thing as she did not long ago.


    She knew that it wasn''t her husband''s body that came here, but a clone. Looking at this scene now, she didn''t know how long her husband''s clone would last.


    Especially Zhao Buzhu also called out so many ancient beasts of the peak of the lord!


    Her husband''s avatar will eventually be the same as her not long ago, there will be times when he can''t withstand the attack, and even if he kills the big centipede, they can''t escape.


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body felt Duan Xinxin''s worries, and she was also a little worried now, staring at the situation outside, but she calmed down to ease the atmosphere, and comforted: "Don''t be afraid, the chopper is going back to rescue the soldiers, all he needs is If we can resist until the rescue troops arrive, then we will be fine!"


    After hearing that the chopper went back to rescue the soldiers, Duan Xinxin''s heart became calmer, but the situation in front of her was still very serious.


    Because she didn''t know whether her husband''s clone could last until that time.


    Zhen Mei, who was on the side, looked at the battle outside foolishly, and her legs trembled just looking at the overwhelming picture.


    And now listening to the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body and the others, she is very nervous.


    In my heart, I pray that Chen Ping''an, the big guy, can hold out until the rescuer arrives.


    Of course, she is also watching every blow Chen Ping''an makes now, and she is here for this reason.


    If he made a breakthrough, he would be able to play a role. Unlike now, he could only hide and pray here.


    It''s only when they''re all thinking about the same thing.


    At the same time, the three found that the situation outside began to go wrong.


    I saw Chen Pingan, who was desperately attacking the big centipede, suddenly stopped attacking.


    You know, he has just broken through the ancient beasts that came to block the big centipede, and he is about to attack the big centipede.


    Why did it stop suddenly?


    Zhen Mei couldn''t understand this.


    And Duan Xinxin and the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body, who were still worried, saw this scene, and their eyes suddenly lit up.


    At this time, they all began to exhale a suffocating breath.


    never mind!


    Rescue is here!


    This was the first thought that came into their minds when they saw Chen Ping''an suddenly stop at a critical moment.


    Outside.


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an just broke through a group of ancient beasts blocking the giant centipede with his efforts, and was about to meet the giant centipede, but he suddenly stopped attacking and stood still.


    He turned to look in one direction.


    The other ancient beasts who were attacking Chen Ping''an watched Chen Ping''an suddenly turn around and looked at them. They were all startled when they wanted to continue attacking, and stopped attacking, then quickly retreated behind them.


    The reason why they dared to attack Chen Ping''an desperately was because they saw that Chen Ping''an was only catching a big centipede to attack.


    Now this guy turned his head, maybe he was going to kill them!


    The big centipede''s heartbeat had already jumped to the throat. Seeing that Chen Ping''an was about to kill him, he was about to stop to heal and fight against Chen Ping''an.


    Unexpectedly, at this juncture, Chen Ping''an did not attack anymore, which made his eyes light up, ready to take advantage of Chen Ping''an''s back to make a killing move!


    However.


    It hasn''t used the attack yet. The next moment, Chen Ping''an banged and exploded directly on the spot.


    turned into a ray of light.


    Seeing this scene, the big centipede was dumbfounded.


    How is this going!


    This scene made his eyes go blank and stayed in place for a while.


    The rays of light appeared quickly and left quickly, and in the blink of an eye, they flashed and disappeared in the pile of ancient beasts.


    The big centipede quickly shifted its gaze and looked in one direction.


    That''s where Zhao Buzhu was heading!


    The light is going over there!


    The big centipede thought it was Chen Ping''an''s method, and before the light flew to Zhao Buzhu, he shouted: "That brother! Be careful!"


    It''s just that it just finished shouting, and the next moment is dumbfounded, and there are some words left in its mouth, which can''t be said at this time.


    Because he found that the light had not reached Zhao Buzhu at this moment, but behind Zhao Buzhu, there was already a handsome man!


    This man is none other.


    It was Chen Pingan who was about to attack it just now!


    "This!!!" The big centipede''s head seemed to be stuffed with garbled characters, and it was a little bit unable to react.


    What''s the matter!


    What kind of means is this human race boy, he was attacking them in front of them just now, but why did he get there in the next moment!


    Moreover, the light hasn''t reached there yet!


    When the big centipede was sluggish, the light had already flown to Chen Ping''an, and then disappeared into Chen Ping''an''s body.


    At this time, a ring suddenly appeared on his hand.


    Looking at the ring, Chen Pingan, who had just arrived here, was sure that his daughter-in-law was not in danger.


    But the expression on his face was still not very good.


    Because he already knew from the clone what happened here just now!


    He glanced at Zhao Buzhu, and then at the big centipede in the ancient beast group.


    His eyes were full of murderous intent.


    Today, this person and beast must die!


    Zhao Buzhu had already turned around at this time.


    When he heard Chen Ping''an''s voice behind him, he was motionless like a withered rotten tree.


    He now finally knows why Chen Ping''an looked so weak just now!


    It''s not what happened to him, the cultivation base has weakened,


    However, this **** is not the real Chen Pingan!


    Now, he looked at Chen Ping''an standing behind him, all the saliva in his mouth had been swallowed into his stomach.


    What kind of cultivation is this! ! !


    In the Hongmeng Realm, he had never seen such a terrifying cultivation aura! !


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an stood there, making him feel like an unattainable mountain, and he was like an ant under the mountain!


    Not the same level at all!


    "You...what''s the matter with you!" Zhao Buzhu exhausted his strength to suckle before he stammered out a sentence.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Zhao Buzhu, clenched his fists, dared to hit his wife, pay attention, today, the King of Heaven is here, and he can''t save this guy!


    He said coldly: "Dead man, you don''t need to know too much!"

 Chapter 981： An accidental crush

    Zhao Buzhu''s face instantly turned black like a fungus after being tortured by others.


    The big centipede on the other side also recovered from the shock at the beginning because Chen Ping''an suddenly passed there.


    But it didn''t take long for God to pass this time, and the next moment it was stupid again, its head as big as a locomotive went down directly.


    It also saw Chen Pingan''s cultivation at this time.


    When he saw that moment, he even wondered if he had been "bullied" too much just now, and he was so angry that he had hallucinations, so it was like this.


    Because in its eyes, Chen Ping''an''s cultivation aura at this moment is too incredible!


    This is already stronger than its boss, the ancestor-level ancient beast Qingzi among their ancient beasts! ! !


    Inside Chen Ping''an''s ring.


    After Duan Xinxin and the Chaos Pearl spirit body saw Chen Ping''an''s body, they had completely relaxed, and their hearts were completely stable.


    "Huh, it''s safe now." Chaos Pearl Spirit Body looked at Duan Xinxin and smiled.


    Duan Xinxin''s face was relieved, and her pale face because of the injury began to gradually turn ruddy at this moment, and said, "I didn''t expect his body to come, I thought it was just kitchen knives and those utensils."


    Kitchen knives and other utensils are still a little dangerous, but they can also relieve a lot of pressure.


    When the main body comes over, there is nothing to do, they just lie down and wait for the end of the matter.


    Zhen Mei swallowed droolingly after listening to the two of them.


    She stared blankly at the picture outside the ring, looking at Chen Pingan''s aura of cultivation, she just rubbed her eyes a few times before she was willing to stop.


    After confirming that she was not mistaken, she forgot how to speak for a while, as if the speaking ability she learned at the age of two was suddenly taken away, or her mouth was suddenly blocked by something strange.


    What kind of realm is this!


    Is this still the ancestral realm?


    With this cultivation base, why don''t you directly press the ancestors of the Grandmist Realm and rub them on the ground? !


    She hadn''t returned to the Hongmeng Realm for some time, and now looking at this scene, she wondered if the Hongmeng Realm where she used to live was no longer called the Hongmeng Realm, and it just changed the sky.


    Chen Ping''an was not afraid of Zhao Buzhu''s escape. At this time, he did not rush to attack, but waved one hand. The next moment, a black hole appeared beside him.


    "Just now you bullied more, didn''t you, then you have the ability to continue!"


    As soon as his words passed, one figure after another began to emerge from the black hole.


    The kitchen knife flew out of the black hole with a bunch of utensils.


    in a blink.


    The kitchen knife and Fan Yixuan were already standing behind Chen Ping''an.


    After Fan Yixuan came out, she immediately asked, "Brother-in-law, where is my sister?!"


    She looked anxious.


    Duan Xinxin in the ring looked at her sister and flew out of the ring directly.


    "I''m here." Duan Xinxin stroked her hair with her hand and smiled bitterly.


    After Fan Yixuan saw her sister, she flew in front of her in the blink of an eye, her face still very nervous. After a careful observation, she was sure that her sister was fine, and she let out a long sigh of relief.


    But looking at her sister''s embarrassed appearance, her pink fists were already clenched into a ball.


    The other artifacts were also looking at Duan Xinxin at this time.


    Seeing the current appearance of his mistress, all of them gritted their teeth and cast their eyes on the ancient beast group not far away.


    At this moment, their eyes are all red!


    A group of ancient beasts watched the kitchen knives carefully when they appeared.


    They found that in this group of artifacts, only the aura of kitchen knives reached the realm of respect for ancestors, while the auras of other artifacts were very weak.


    Even, the weakest is only the middle lord!


    Therefore, they ignored these artifacts, because in their eyes, it was easy to kill these artifacts.


    The biggest difficulty in front of them now is Chen Pingan!


    At this time, Chen Ping''an said coldly: "Listen to me! I will try my best to live! But it can be disabled or stunned. It is best to let them know what it means to be in pain!!"


    A group of utensils shouted when they heard this.


    "Follow orders!!"


    The neat voice suddenly resounded through the sky, causing the dark clouds that had slowly gathered to be scattered all of a sudden.


    Just as these dark clouds are alive and frightened.


    A group of ancient beasts listened to the voices of those artifacts and didn''t care.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the kitchen knife: "Go and deal with the garbage that honors the ancestors."


    The kitchen knife''s gaze instantly shifted to the big centipede, and then nodded, his eyes flashing with a cold red light.


    "Go!!" Chen Ping''an was too lazy to waste any more time, and said directly.


    As soon as his voice passed, the next moment, the objects behind him began to riot.


    Obviously there are not as many ancient beasts over there, and even their number is not even 1% of the ancient beasts over there, but the momentum is not too scary.


    And after Chen Ping''an gave the order, he didn''t move, and his eyes didn''t look at any ancient beast over there, but only stared at Zhao Buzhu.


    "How do you want to die?"


    Chen Pingan said coldly across the air.


    Zhao Buzhu gritted his teeth, his face gloomy like water.


    He knew that this time he lost a lot of money.


    On his side, no matter how many ancient beasts there are, they will definitely not be able to compete with Chen Ping''an.


    Even though those artifacts were weak, Chen Ping''an was too strong, and no amount of lord peak ancient beasts could stop Chen Ping''an''s attack!


    Now all he can do is run away!


    But Chen Ping''an''s eyes locked on him, can he escape?


    The answer is extremely difficult!


    In other words, it is as difficult as reaching the sky!


    But he has to try!


    He shouted: "Come here for me! Stop him!!"


    After he yelled, the whole person began to retreat, and he wanted to fly to the group of lord peak ancient beasts that he controlled.


    As long as he flies to the hundreds of lord peak ancient beasts, let these ancient beasts attack Chen Ping''an with their lives like moths to flames, buy him some time, maybe he will have a chance to escape!


    However, as soon as he finished shouting, he turned around and flew, and found that a figure had appeared on the road ahead of him to escape!


    Chen Ping''an stood there coldly, as if he had been standing here just now!


    Zhao Buzhu''s heart skipped a beat.


    And this is not over yet, the figure of Chen Ping''an in front of him flashed again, and the next moment, he was already in front of him, and he stretched out an arm, which instantly pinched him on the neck!


    This hand was like a pair of iron pliers, locking his neck deadly.


    "Uh..." Zhao Buzhu was in pain, his face instantly flushed red, and it spread all the way to his neck.


    Chen Pingan grabbed Zhao Buzhu''s neck with one hand, as if he was carrying a chicken, his face was very indifferent.


    "Do you think you can escape?"


    An emotionless voice sounded.


    "You dare to move my woman too?!"


    Then a cold voice that was frozen into the bone marrow pierced into Zhao Buzhu''s ear.


    Zhao Buzhu grabbed Chen Ping''an''s hand with both hands, trying to break free, but found it useless at all.


    At this time, he discovered another thing that made him extremely terrified.


    He saw that because of his roar just now, all the lord peak ancient beasts who were about to fly to him to save him, actually none of them could get close to this side!


    Because, if these ancient beasts want to come here, they must pass through the kitchen knives and their utensils.


    However, in front of the tools like kitchen knives, they are all ancient beasts at the peak of the lord, and they are stronger than those tools, but in front of these tools, or in front of the tools in the middle of the lord, they are all vulnerable!


    As soon as they approached, they were directly crushed by the utensils and photographed the ground! !


    There is no exception! !


    It was an unsurprising crush! ! !

 Chapter 982： The secret of that world

    Zhao Buzhu, who was restrained, watched this scene, his mind was already ethereal, and he only felt extraordinarily dreamy.


    how so!


    Obviously, the cultivation of these people has not reached the peak of the lord, why can they press them on the ground when they see the ancient beasts of the peak of the lord? !


    Where is this ancient beast facing the peak of the lord, this is just like seeing a group of bear children from the next house rushing, one punch, two at most plus one kick, three directly blowing saliva Into the eyes of the other party, and then let the bear child fall to the ground and call his mother!


    This is total crushing!


    It''s not just Zhao Buzhu who has lost his mind because of this scene.


    A group of ancient beasts looked at the invincible combat power of the rooster and hoe, and just looked at their red eyes, and their huge bodies began to tremble.


    If these ancient beasts at the peak of the lord had been controlled by Zhao Buzhu, his words made them instinctively obey, and they all wanted to turn their heads and fled.


    But they couldn''t escape, because Zhao Buzhu didn''t give them a new order to let them escape, so they could only bite the bullet and seek abuse.


    That''s right, it''s looking for abuse!


    No ancient beast can withstand a blow from this group of people!


    Not one!


    On the big centipede''s side, at this moment, it is also suspicious of life when it looks at this scene.


    It just saw that Chen Ping''an didn''t take it as a target, and thought that he still had a chance to escape. After all, the strength of the kitchen knife was still much worse than the current Chen Ping''an.


    At the moment of the war, it turned decisively and left.


    Don''t care what happened to Zhao Buzhu, a dead Taoist friend is not a poor Taoist, and it is now scolding Zhao Buzhu in his heart.


    If it weren''t for this guy, would this disaster befall him?


    It was this guy who brought this group of perverted guys to his side!


    However, it has no chance to escape at all, because it is facing a kitchen knife.


    It just turned around and was about to sneak away, and the next moment it found that the kitchen knife was standing still in front of it!


    Looking at this scene, its body trembled a few times, as if it was attacked a few times by a long and sharp weapon somewhere behind it.


    what happened!


    This idea popped into his mind at the time.


    Because the kitchen knife was still on that side a moment ago, how come the next moment has arrived in the direction it is about to escape!


    This **** is a ghost!


    The kitchen knife''s eyes flashed red, and he said solemnly, "How do you want to die?"


    The big centipede suddenly pointed behind the kitchen knife and shouted: "Look! There is a beautiful woman who is not wearing any clothes!"


    After that, it waited for the kitchen knife to turn around and look, and then prepared to rush down at a very fast speed, submerging into the desert.


    In the desert, its escape speed will be faster.


    But just as it was about to escape, it found that it suddenly stopped moving!


    "Uh..." The big centipede found that its tail was being held by some creature dozens of times its size. No matter how hard it tried, it couldn''t be pulled off.


    The kitchen knife grabbed the big centipede''s tail with one hand and said indifferently, "Clown!"


    After he finished speaking, he started directly.


    Dare to hurt their mistress, then die!


    The other hand of the kitchen knife instantly changed into a hand knife, and then slammed it towards the body of the big centipede.


    The soul of the big centipede has been scared to the point of leaving the body, and there is no idea of ??resistance at all, and only wants to escape. Now it is like a target, and it is attacked by the kitchen knife without resistance.


    I saw that its armor, which had been beaten to some extent by Duan Xinxin before, cracked in an instant, and its body was directly divided into two.


    Roar!


    Severe pain occupied the big centipede''s brain, and after a roar, its vitality quickly faded.


    Half of his body also fell on the desert, and the blood stained the red sand.


    The ancient centipede beasts heard this roar and looked at them one after another.


    Seeing that his boss was dead, he was instantly saddened by the death of the rabbit, and at the same time he was even more determined to escape.


    But it''s no use trying to escape now.


    Because some objects are already free, start to round them up!


    This is a massacre without any suspense, and they only end up being captured!


    the other side.


    Zhao Buzhu looked at his own situation, and was already disheartened, knowing that he had no way to escape.


    He still blushed and felt an unprecedented sense of frustration, but he still gritted his teeth and said, "Chen Pingan, don''t think you can kill me like this!"


    Chen Ping''an still looked indifferent. The reason why he didn''t kill Zhao Buzhu when he was under control was to show him that the result of the opponent''s full strength was so unbearable!


    But now that he heard the other party say this, he frowned slightly.


    Don''t think that will kill you?


    Chen Ping''an narrowed his eyes, knowing that the other party still had the means to save his life.


    As soon as he had this thought, he responded quickly.


    Can''t let the other party die!


    Imprison him forever!


    only.


    He hadn''t made the steps yet, the next moment, Zhao Buzhu burst into laughter.


    "See you next time, it will be your death! I will control millions of ancient beasts and slaughter you!!"


    Zhao Buzhu let out a loud roar, and then his whole body slammed.


    He even blew himself up for no reason.


    It turned into a cloud of red blood.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes narrowed into slits, and with one hand, he quickly used his ability to trap the blood mist.


    It''s just that there is nothing to stop the blood mist, and it overflows his energy in an instant, and then sinks into the void like liquid seeps into loose soil!


    Everything looks amazing!


    Chen Ping''an stood there and didn''t move, watching this scene.


    There was shock on his face now.


    Not because of the magic of this method, but more because, when the blood mist overflowed his energy just now, he saw a touch of Dao Ze texture!


    That''s right, it was the Taoist texture on the face of the stone statue of the kitchen knife not long ago!


    Is this a secret technique belonging to a higher world? !


    "This guy! What did he get!" Chen Pingan groaned.


    Zhao Buzhu can control so many ancient beasts of the peak of the lord, it is already very difficult, but this guy even has such a magical secret technique.


    This must have come from somewhere and got something!


    When Chen Pingan was thinking.


    The battle over there was gradually beginning to come to an end.


    Duan Xinxin is not far from Chen Ping''an at the moment. She also saw what happened to Zhao Buzhu just now. She flew to Chen Ping''an and said, "Xiang Gong, what''s the matter with him?!"


    Chen Pingan said: "I escaped for him, but it''s only for this time, next time he has to die!"


    Chen Ping''an didn''t believe that Zhao Buzhu could always use this kind of secret technique, and he also believed that it would cost a lot for him to perform this kind of secret technique, otherwise he could use it from the beginning.


    Also, Zhao Buzhu said before he left that he would control all the ancient beasts to kill him in the future, which would be best.


    Humans and ancient beasts will eventually fight.


    Zhao Buzhu is standing on the side of the ancient beast, then he will lead the human race and kill him again!


    Chen Ping''an looked at the battle situation at this time, and seeing that the artifacts had knocked out the ancient beasts, he said directly: "Catch them all! Bring them back to the Hongmeng Realm, and use them to practice for others before the ancient beasts invade. !"


    Among the human race, many people have never encountered ancient beasts. There are nearly 3,000 ancient beasts here, and they are all ancient beasts in the lord realm, so you can make good use of them!


    The kitchen knives and other utensils nodded one after another, and now their eyes gradually returned to their normal colors, and they began to clean up the battle situation.


    And far away in one direction.


    now.


    An ancient beast hid extremely secretly and secretly watched the situation on Chen Ping''an''s side, and his body trembled.


    "This......"


    It is the imposing Qingzi ancient beast who is ready to come to teach the big centipede a lesson.

 Chapter 983： Sad reminder Zhao Buzhu

    Qingzi Ancient Beast looked at Chen Ping''an from a distance, and now tried harder to hide himself.


    It also just got here.


    And as soon as he got here, he saw that Zhao Buzhu suddenly turned into a blood mist.


    It didn''t know that Zhao Buzhu used a secret technique to escape, it just thought that Zhao Buzhu was attacked by Chen Ping''an, and it was directly shocked into a cloud of blood!


    It made it very scary.


    Especially now that I see Chen Pingan''s aura of cultivation!


    It couldn''t even resist rubbing its own eyes.


    Because it has not been many days since it was beaten to death by Chen Ping''an!


    How could Chen Ping''s cultivation have reached this level!


    Chen Pingan is at least twice as strong as when he saw it not long ago!


    With this strength, it can already be stronger than the ancient beast!


    It has also begun to approach the strength of Emperor Ping An!


    Now, even if there are a few of them among the top ten ancestral-level ancient beasts, it may not be enough for Chen Ping''an to fight!


    It doesn''t know how much the ancient beasts can improve after breaking through, but at the speed of Chen Ping''an''s improvement, in the past year, isn''t it still rubbing their ancient beasts on the ground? !


    "Why is he here! He also killed my subordinates! Also, does it really have the strength it used to be?! No, I have to tell the ancient beasts about this!!"


    Qingzi ancient beast dare not stay here.


    It also saw what was happening on the ground over there.


    A bunch of ancient beasts of the peak of the lord lie on the ground.


    I also saw kitchen knives and other utensils cleaning up the battlefield.


    It also saw the hoes attacking the ancient beast just now, and it was very puzzled.


    Obviously, the strength of the hoes is almost weaker than those of the ancient beasts at the peak of the lord, how can they be crushed? !


    It quickly left the place, and the speed at this time was faster than when it flew here just now.


    on the other side of the battlefield.


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an also felt that something was wrong in the distance, and looked at the ancient Qingzi beast.


    At this time, I saw the shadow of the Qingzi ancient beast, but after a while, the Qingzi ancient beast disappeared.


    "Why is this ancient beast a bit like the one I killed?" He also saw an ancient beast of the Qingzi class beside Zhao Buzhu before, but the size and color of the ancient beast were still the same as the Qingzi he killed. Ancient beasts are a little different.


    But the one he saw now was almost identical to the ancient Qingzi beast.


    Some places are the same color.


    It''s just twice the size.


    "It seems that I have to leave here quickly." Chen Ping''an looked at the other objects and said, "Hurry up and pack up, I have to leave here."


    Before the Qingzi ancient beast died, he said that there are nine ancient beasts in the forbidden area that are as strong as it, and there may even be stronger ancient beasts. He felt that he should not continue to take risks here.


    After all, the strength is not enough.


    The artifacts nodded, quickly cast the ancient beasts lying on the ground with the confinement secret technique that Chen Ping''an had just taught them, and then imprisoned them in a space ring.


    Chen Ping''an also began to heal his daughter-in-law at this time. With his strength, Duan Xinxin''s face looked like a normal person in just a while.


    "Do you dare to come here next time?" Chen Pingan said speechlessly.


    Fortunately, his clone arrived in time.


    Otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable!


    Of course, there are benefits to going out on an adventure alone.


    For example, now, Duan Xinxin''s strength is the proof.


    She has broken through to the ancestral realm.


    And the strength is not comparable to the general ancestor realm.


    Being able to resist for so long in front of an ancient beast of the ancestor realm stronger than her cultivation base and so many lord peak ancient beasts, and finally waited for his clone to arrive, this is also a symbol of strength!


    Just ask other ancestors who can do it?


    Duan Xinxin is really the rest of her life now, she smiled bitterly, and said, "I''ll follow you next time..."


    To be honest, she is still a little scared now.


    Before reaching that situation, she felt that she should put some pressure on herself so that she could improve herself.


    But after carefully feeling the feeling that she was about to be separated from the person she wanted to love, she was afraid.


    However, she will retain this adventurous spirit.


    Just let your husband follow you well in the future!


    At this time, a group of utensils have also cleaned the battlefield, which can be regarded as a full harvest.


    Chen Pingan put away the utensils and started flying to Hongmeng Realm with his wife.


    ......


    In an area far away from this side of the desert area.


    Here is a fiery sea.


    The climate here is very harsh.


    Thunderstorms.


    The sky is full of red clouds.


    A cloud of red blood mist suddenly seeped out from the void above this sea.


    Immediately, a human figure was formed.


    The last burst of red light passed, and the naked Zhao Buzhu appeared above the void, standing alone.


    His face was very pale, as if he had just been served by more than a dozen big men.


    And the cultivation base he is showing now is no longer a lord realm.


    Suddenly fell to the realm of the world.


    This also shows that there is a price to pay for using that kind of secret technique.


    Zhao Buzhu glanced at the surrounding environment, and then began to curse through gritted teeth.


    "Chen Pingan! You wait for me!" As soon as he scolded, a thunder flashed from the sky, as if echoing him.


    He really can''t use this secret technique often.


    This secret technique is the secret technique that he has acquired in the inheritance.


    After cultivating, you can only cast it three times in a lifetime.


    This is definitely the strongest life-saving ability!


    And this secret technique is absolutely unsolvable in Hongmeng Realm, and no one can stop him from leaving.


    But if it is in the world of this inheritor, it is not like this.


    The rules of that world are stricter and more powerful. If the laws there are used to stop him, he will definitely not be able to leave.


    "There are still two lives! That''s enough! I don''t believe that two lives can''t kill you!" Zhao Buzhu''s face was gloomy, and at the same time he felt extremely painful.


    The thousands of lord peak ancient beasts that he has worked so hard to lead!


    This is the result of his nearly half a month of hard work.


    just this!


    "It''s alright! When I cultivate my cultivation back to the lord realm again, I will work harder, and I can continue to change back to the same way it was not long ago! And when I can command the ancient beasts in the ancestral realm, it will be the end of that guy!"


    Zhao Buzhu comforted himself.


    After all, he has two lives...


    It''s just that he hasn''t finished thinking about it yet.


    At this moment, in the red sea beneath his feet, a huge head suddenly sprang out.


    Then, he was suddenly bitten by the stunned.


    "Fuck..."


    A strong pain erupted in Zhao Buzhu''s mind, and then when his reason was still retained, he could only use the secret technique again with great pain.


    Bang!


    He turned into a blood mist again.


    Then it flew out of the huge mouth, and finally fell into the void.


    This behemoth has completely emerged from the sea level, but seeing that the person in his mouth is gone, the big eyes of the lanterns are obviously cloudy.


    Then he continued to dive into the sea and swam in one direction.


    In the end, he arrived at an underwater palace like a dragon palace.


    This palace is huge.


    Inside, there is an ancient beast with a huge body.


    "Brother, the human race you felt just now escaped to him..." The ancient beast who bit Zhao Buzhu just now said respectfully and reported the situation to the ancient beast in the hall.


    The behemoth coiled in front of it opened his eyes and said, "It''s not easy to get to the realm of the realm here, but who is this guy? He seemed to have said the three words Chen Ping''an just now? He was talking about the Great Emperor Ping An?! "


    The huge eyelids of the ancient beast narrowed and he pondered.


    That''s right, this is the lair of the ancient beasts.


    It was cultivating just now, but suddenly it felt a human race appeared outside, so it sent its subordinates to catch the living people back.


    At this moment, it found that the Qingzi ancient beast had sent a message.


    It takes out a piece of treasure and enters energy.


    A voice came from inside.


    "Emperor Ping An has been killed in the forbidden area! Hurry up and gather!!"

 Chapter 984： chased by mountains

    Hearing this news, even if the ancient beast is still cultivating, he can''t sit still at the moment.


    Just now I heard the human race who suddenly appeared nearby scolding Chen Ping''an, and now the Qingzi ancient beast has sent this message, and no one can be stabilized, and they will be linked together.


    But what made it unexpected is that the Great Emperor Ping An actually took the initiative to hit them in the forbidden area!


    Because the forbidden area is different from the Hongmeng Realm, there are some restrictions for them to go to the Hongmeng Realm now, but before they attack, they can destroy those enchantments first.


    But the human race attacked it was different.


    The forbidden area of ??Hongmeng Residence is full of dangers, especially the spatial turbulence.


    Their human race''s ability to perceive these spatial turbulence is not as powerful as their ancient beasts have lived here for so many years.


    The human races come in groups, and I am afraid that the spatial turbulence can cause them to lose most of their combat power, or it is difficult to enter the depths of their forbidden area directly, and they are directly carried to other places by the spatial turbulence, thus getting lost.


    In addition to the ancient beasts, other ancestral-level ancient beasts who are cultivating also received news from the Qingzi ancient beasts at this time.


    For a time, the ancestral-level ancient beasts who lived and cultivated in many directions began to vibrate, and quickly flew to the place where they had gathered.


    They are extremely fast and reach their destination in no time.


    At this moment, the Qingzi ancient beast is already here.


    Seeing the Qingzi ancient beast, the ancient beast looked very serious and asked: "The Great Emperor Ping An attacked?!"


    The other ancient beasts were also staring at the Qingzi ancient beast at this time, waiting for his answer.


    They have many ancient beast tribes in the forbidden area, but none of the tribes have sent them the information of a large-scale attack by the human race.


    Is it the ancient beasts of Qingzi that were laid out in the Hongmeng Realm, and came the message that Emperor Ping An assembled the human race to attack?


    But why did the Qingzi ancient beast say that Emperor Ping An had already been killed?


    Qingzi Ancient Beast looked serious and said solemnly: "I saw Emperor Ping An just now! He is already in the forbidden area! And he also annihilated one of my tribes!!"


    Hearing this, the surroundings suddenly fell silent.


    The ancient giant beast said solemnly: "Tell me what''s going on carefully!"


    Qingzi Ancient Beast told what happened not long ago.


    Including the news that his subordinates let him go there, and it was also this matter that he saw the Great Emperor Ping An.


    "In just a few days, you said that his strength has more than doubled? Is he about to return to his peak?!" An ancient beast asked in a deep voice.


    Qingzi Ancient Beast nodded.


    "Do you think this is possible! He obviously hasn''t lost his strength, and he just pretended to be in front of him! Just to give you an illusion, let us attack together, and then directly destroy us in the Hongmeng Forbidden Territory!" An ancient beast uttered a sound.


    It said that it was possible at the beginning, but the Qingzi ancient beast didn''t believe it.


    Qingzi Ancient Beast did not speak this time, because it also doubted whether it was true.


    Because in just a few days, he has improved so much, it is simply "impossible" and "siyi" to have a son, and then call him incredible!


    "So he has now brought that group of lords to us to kill?!" The ancient giant beast asked with a frown.


    Over the years, their strength has also improved.


    Although there is still no ancient beast that can match the peak of the Ping An Emperor, but together, it will not only be crushed like before.


    If Emperor Ping''an''s strength has not improved too much, then if they join forces, and quickly gather the ancient beasts of the ancestors, there is still a chance to fight!


    After all, the other party didn''t kill with a group of humans!


    Moreover, the human race is like that now. It seems that it is useless to kill, but it will drag its feet.


    Qingzi Ancient Beast shook his head and said: "I don''t know about this. I was afraid that he would find me, so he left in a hurry, and then told you about it."


    Hearing this, the other ancient beasts didn''t know what to say.


    "It seems that we can only gather all the ancient beasts first! Plan for the worst!" The ancient beast said solemnly.


    The other ancient beasts nodded, and then began to contact their subordinates, asking them to rush here with the strongest combat power of the tribe.


    Get ready for an unprecedented battle between man and beast! !


    that''s all.


    Under the words of Qingzi Ancient Beast, the entire Hongmeng Forbidden Territory shook, and the situation was very serious...


    And Chen Ping''an didn''t know that because he went to the Hongmeng forbidden area, he put the Hongmeng forbidden area into a state of super alert. At this time, he had already taken his daughter-in-law out of the Hongmeng barrier.


    Then start flying in one direction.


    At the same time, he has informed Lan Yuan Zunzu and the others to gather all the people in the Hongmeng Realm.


    He wants to inspire the human race.


    You can''t go to the forbidden area and catch so many ancient beasts of the peak of the lord, and then it''s wasted?


    Of course you have to use it!


    The three of them are still greeting the two men who led the way, thinking that they will have a very good future in the future, thinking that they should be like the dragon escape, and they will soon become the ancestors, because they are also prepared. Favored by the big man, Invincible Zunzu!


    That''s right, just now, Zun Zu Lan Yuan received a message from Long Yu.


    Yesterday, the dragon escape, who was still the pinnacle of the lord, has actually broken through to the ancestor realm!


    He said that when he was in that world, watching Chen Ping''an fight, and when he was side by side with Chen Ping''an, he had some insights. After returning to the Hongmeng Realm, he began to retreat to understand.


    Unexpectedly, after just one night, he said that he had broken through to the ancestral realm!


    Now these two men who lead the way are related to the invincible ancestors, and their strength is also the peak of the lords. The people who break through to the ancestors realm later, who else could they be?


    Of course, when they heard the news from Chen Ping''an, they also immediately idled the two leading men, and began to do as Chen Ping''an ordered to notify all the forces in the Hongmeng world.


    At the same time, they were also thinking about what the big guy, Invincible Zunzu, gathered them together this time.


    They knew that Wudi Zunzu went to the Forbidden Realm of Hongmeng to save his wife not long ago.


    Could it be that they were not rescued, they were so embarrassed that they were going to take their human race directly into the forbidden area and end the so-called layout ahead of schedule? !


    If so, it would be fun to watch.


    After Chen Ping''an said a word, the entire Hongmeng world began to shake.


    All the forces with some status in the Hongmeng Realm began to rush to the central area of ??the Hongmeng Realm.


    When these people gathered, Chen Pingan took some time and brought Duan Xinxin and the others back to the yard.


    As soon as he returned to the yard, Chen Pingan saw Xiao Linger who was sitting on the threshold and waiting nervously.


    After Xiaolinger felt Chen Ping''an''s appearance, she looked quickly.


    When she saw that Duan Xinxin standing beside Chen Ping''an was safe and sound, she didn''t say anything, just trotted over and hugged her tightly. Even if she was crowded out by the mountain, she didn''t resist this time.


    Duan Xinxin looked at the little Linger whose head was almost gone.


    "I''m fine." Duan Xinxin smiled bitterly.


    Xiaolinger''s eyes were a little rosy, and she said weakly: "Sister Xinxin, I... I''m really afraid that I will sleep in the future, and there will be no mountains to chase me..."


    Duan Xinxin: "..."

 Chapter 985： Probably only caught a few ancient beasts

    Xiao Linger''s words reminded Duan Xinxin of when she slept with Chen Ping''an and Su Ling.


    At that time, Xiaolinger tried hard to get into her husband''s chest. At first, she didn''t understand what was going on. The next day, Xiaolinger complained that she had a dream at night, saying that she dreamed of two mountain peaks chasing her. Only then did she know what happened to this little guy.


    Duan Xinxin patted Xiaolinger''s head and said, "It''s okay, those two peaks will still chase after you when there is a chance in the future!"


    Hearing this, Xiaolinger rolled her eyes, and then quickly changed the subject: "Stop talking about this, Sister Xinxin, do you want to eat watermelon?"


    Duan Xinxin became speechless as she watched Xiao Linger become more skilled at changing the subject.


    Why does her sister like to be crushed by mountain peaks, but you don''t!


    It''s so weird.


    Fan Yixuan was behind Duan Xinxin at the moment, listening to the conversation between Xiaolinger and her sister, she looked confused.


    And she didn''t want to disturb Xiaolinger and the two of them chatting, because she also knew Xiaolinger''s mood, and she should be worried about the broken while waiting at home.


    So she looked at Chen Pingan and asked, "Brother-in-law, what do my sisters mean?"


    Chen Ping''an glanced at Fan Yixuan, his eyes swept across a place quickly, and then said with emotion, "They are talking about something you don''t have."


    After speaking, Chen Pingan returned to the yard, leaving Fan Yixuan, who was even more confused, and began to release the objects.


    In the end, he left the kitchen knife, and he would have to take the kitchen knife to Hongmeng Realm later.


    As for Zhen Mei, he continued to let her stay in the ring space, and he would take her to see Lan Yuan Zunzu and the others, and finally let them give Zhen Mei some rewards.


    In this rescue plan, if there is no Zhen Mei, he may not be able to find his daughter-in-law in that emergency.


    It can be said that Zhen Mei is her daughter-in-law''s savior.


    You must give Zhen Mei some good.


    After putting away the utensils, Chen Ping''an looked at Duan Xinxin and the three who were surrounded by them, and said, "Daughter-in-law, I''m going back to the Hongmeng Realm, so don''t run around, anyway, you''ve already broken through to the Ancestor Realm, so let''s consolidate it first. ¡­¡±


    Chen Pingan was really afraid of his daughter-in-law, and was afraid that she would wander around again.


    Duan Xinxin nodded, and finally gave him a kiss.


    Fan Yixuan looked at this scene, her eyes dodged for a moment.


    Chen Ping''an disappeared in place, exited the Chaos Orb, and flew to the main hall in the central area.


    In the ring space, the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body and Zhen Mei Kitchen Knife were staying together at this moment.


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body is not easy to stay in the yard, so they follow along.


    As soon as Chen Ping''an returned to the Hongmeng Realm, he began to gather the ancestors of Lan Yuan, so now the main hall is full of people.


    It seemed a little lively.


    When Chen Ping''an didn''t arrive, a group of people gathered here and talked.


    They are all thinking about what the Invincible Ancestor will say when they gather them together this time.


    Some people thought that the Invincible Ancestor should have created that Treasure Realm.


    But this idea is a bit naive and dreamy, because Invincible Zunzu also said that it will take a month or two to make it, so it is probably not the case.


    Or, tell them that Treasure Realm cannot be created!


    If that''s the case, it''s as important to them as telling their child that it''s not biological.


    Because they took out almost all the resources to the invincible ancestors!


    So there are also many people who started to pray not because of this.


    Of course, some people were too lazy to guess, and decided to go to the Lanyuan Zunzu and Wanfa Zunzu who gathered them to inquire.


    It''s a pity that these ancestors don''t know.


    And just when there was abnormal noise in the hall, at a certain moment, it suddenly stopped.


    Quietly returned home with her husband, and found that her daughter-in-law was waiting for them in the socks they liked for the first time ever.


    Chen Pingan appeared in the hall and sat directly on the only throne.


    When Wujie Zunzu saw Chen Ping''an, without saying a word, he said loudly: "I''ve seen Wudi Zunzu!!!"


    This sudden roar killed everyone by surprise.


    Even Chen Pingan was taken aback by the sudden roar.


    Not to mention Zunzu Wanfa and Zunzu Lan Yuan next to Zunzu Wujie.


    The two were absent-minded for a moment, then both began to grit their teeth.


    Zunzu Lan Yuan glanced at Zunzu Wujie, his eyes were already like a long thin line, and he felt that his status was threatened, and it was like the woman who belonged to him had been snatched away.


    The Ancestor Wanfa Zun then began to twitch at the corners of his mouth and face.


    He scolded himself for not taking a break.


    Why is the response so slow every time!


    The ancestors of Wujie have already changed, and he has never been able to take advantage of these two people once.


    What a shame!


    As soon as Wujie Zunzu''s voice fell, Lan Yuanzunzu also shouted.


    Others also bowed their hands respectfully, bent over, and shouted, "I have seen the invincible ancestors."


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body, Zhen Mei and the kitchen knife had already come out of the ring space after Chen Ping''an appeared, and they also saw this scene at this moment.


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body and the kitchen knife were not surprised by this scene, but were somewhat taken aback.


    But Zhen Mei is different.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help swallowing saliva.


    She knew that Chen Ping''an was very powerful, but she didn''t expect such a scene.


    In this hall, he saw many forces that he had seen before.


    The powerful ancestors of the Hongmeng Realm are all here.


    In the past, when she saw these ancestors, she was polite, but now, these people actually gave her the feeling of a puppy''s leg!


    no surprise.


    The world of Hongmeng has changed in the past two years! ! !


    And listening to the title of Invincible Zunzu, she has now re-acquainted with Chen Ping''an.


    Feeling, this is the invincible ancestor? !


    Chen Ping''an said: "There are two main reasons for gathering you here today."


    "First, let''s talk about the manufacturing process of the Treasure Realm. Now we only have the finishing touches to make the Treasure Realm. It can be produced in less than half a month."


    "Second, I just entered the Hongmeng Realm, and I caught some ancient beasts at will, and I will be imprisoned in the void outside the hall. You can get in touch with these ancient beasts, or go in and fight with them, and become familiar with them. The situation, a year later, when the ancient beasts invaded, it would not be ignorant of anything."


    Listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, the people in the entire hall were as quiet as if they were holding their breath.


    It''s not what they guessed!


    Baojing manufacturing is still very smooth!


    And it will be successful in half a month!


    Moreover, there is also good news. Invincible Zunzu also went to the Hongmeng forbidden area to catch a few ancient beasts?


    So what is the realm of these ancient beasts?


    Is there any lord realm?


    Many people have entered the Forbidden Realm of Hongmeng, but they have not dared to go deep, so the ancient beasts they have seen are relatively weak, or they cannot be seen.


    Of course, the unlucky will also meet the strong, and very few of these people can survive...


    Therefore, those who went in and were able to come out alive had hardly seen the powerful ancient beasts.


    As for why they thought about catching a few ancient beasts, the reason was very simple.


    Invincible Zunzu has been creating treasure realms, how can he have so much time to catch ancient beasts every day.


    So I went in and caught a few, or a dozen.


    To an exaggerated guess, I am afraid there are hundreds of them.


    After Chen Ping''an finished speaking, he also took the lead and flew outside.


    Prepare to imprison the captured ancient beasts in the void outside.


    A group of people followed out, wanting to see those ancient beasts.

 Chapter 986： so tired

    Chen Pingan walked out of the hall, flew into the sky, looked at the surrounding void, and after determining the specific orientation, he began to build the void prison.


    This is also a labor-intensive and physically demanding job, and they can''t do it with kitchen knives, only him.


    Under the gaze of a group of people below, he began to build space prisons one by one above the sky.


    He built one almost in one breath, and in order to prevent the ancient beasts from running out easily, he also took one more breath to reinforce the space.


    With his current strength and understanding of the void, these ancient beasts want to escape from this void prison. The difficulty can be described as being able to make his wife put on socks in one sentence. It''s just physique and innate blood.


    A group of people watched Chen Ping''an build space prisons one by one, their eyes fixed on them.


    They thought at first that maybe Chen Ping''an could build ten space prisons.


    But now, seeing Chen Ping''an''s short 20 to 30 breaths, he built a bunch of space cages, and he was dumbfounded.


    "Why so many?"


    "That''s not right! Even if an ancient beast uses such a powerful space prison, there are already close to a hundred! Why is the invincible ancestor still building?!"


    "The big guy is really strong! Look at those space prisons, they can''t be built by human beings. I feel like I got in there. If there is no way to get out, I will definitely be trapped inside!"


    "..."


    Different people have different ideas. Among a group of people, the most discussion among them is why Chen Pingan built so many space prisons.


    Time gradually passed.


    As time passed, the group of people had stopped talking.


    Because their mouths were already wide open, as if something thick was stuffed into them, they could no longer speak at will.


    Looking at the dense pile of space prisons in the sky.


    Their throats kept rolling.


    Incredible!


    Moreover, the invincible ancestor has no intention of stopping now! !


    The ancestors of Lan Yuan and several ancestors were all looking at each other at this time.


    They knew how long Chen Pingan had been in the forbidden area.


    That''s it for a while, not even half a day.


    What''s going on? He has already built nearly 2,000 space prisons!


    And it hasn''t stopped yet!


    Looking at the space prisons, even they felt their scalps tingle.


    Wouldn''t this be to end a den of the ancient beast!


    Chen Pingan spent a lot of time, and finally stopped now.


    "It''s also for the future battle, it doesn''t matter if you''re tired." He exhaled and comforted himself.


    Then, without looking at the situation below, he began to throw the trapped ancient beasts into the space prisons that were just built in front of him.


    A group of people below saw that Chen Pingan finally stopped.


    Finally there is sound.


    "More than two thousand heads!"


    "It''s so **** incredible!"


    "Guess what realm is the ancient beast caught by the boss?!"


    "I don''t think it''s too strong. I suspect that the boss went to the nest of an ancient beast, so there are ancient beasts of any realm."


    "It should be, the highest should be around the peak of the lord, and the number of ancient beasts at the peak of the lord may not be many. But how can we say that our strength is close to or already at the peak of the lord, I am afraid that we want to compete with the ancient beast of the peak of the lord. Beast battle, we have to line up."


    "That can''t be helped. After all, it''s not easy for us to enter the forbidden area right now."


    "..."


    A group of people were talking.


    It is believed that there should not be many ancient beasts at the peak of the lord.


    The ancestral realm here is almost the same, and the ideas are similar to these people.


    But Lan Yuan Zunzu, Wanfa Zunzu and Wujie Zunzu have different ideas.


    Because they knew from the two men who led the way that there are quite a few lord peak ancient beasts chasing the wife of the invincible ancestor!


    They said that the total number should be one or two hundred!


    "There should be one or two hundred heads!" Lan Yuanzun said.


    Wanfa Zunzu and Wujie Zunzu nodded.


    And beside them, the kitchen knives were standing there at the moment.


    After hearing what these people said, they all shook their heads.


    Zhen Mei was the same, with a strange expression on her face.


    I want to remind them to reach out and hold their chin first, so that they don''t fall to the ground later.


    But they have no chance to remind.


    At this time, Chen Ping''an had already driven out the ancient beasts one by one.


    Chen Ping''an threw ancient beasts into prisons according to different heights of space.


    He threw the ancient beast from the space prison below the comparison.


    The lowest cultivation level is in the early stage of the lord.


    The ancient beasts in the early days of the lord were all centipede ancient beasts.


    A group of people swallowed when they saw that the first ancient beast that Chen Pingan caught was the early lord.


    The first ancient beast turned out to be the initial stage of the lord!


    "It seems that the invincible ancestors grabbed the ancient beasts at will. Guess what realm is the next one?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Chen Pingan continued to work and caught the second ancient beast.


    Still in the early days of the lord.


    Looking at this scene, a group of people were surprised, but at this time they thought of a possibility.


    "It seems that the invincible ancestors did not catch the ancient beasts out of order, I am afraid they were caught from the strongest ancient beasts, the ancient beasts of the early lords."


    "Actually, it''s okay, but why are they all centipede-like ancient beasts?"


    "Haha, it seems that the invincible ancestors really went to bring a nest of ancient beasts, and they are also centipede-like ancient beasts."


    "..."


    When they said these words, some of them had expressions of disappointment on their faces, just like the expressions their daughter-in-law often wore.


    Because the people who can come here are almost all in the middle and late stages of the lord, and the ancient beasts in the early stage of the lord, although these ancient beasts can also fight against them because of their physical fitness, but how to say, the realm is still a big problem. .


    It''s just that they just finished thinking like this, and what happened next made them gradually feel that it was not easy.


    "Why is it still an ancient beast in the early days of the lord!"


    "still is!"


    "and!"


    "..."


    A group of people was amazed for a full ten minutes.


    I have seen Chen Ping''an capture two or three hundred ancient beasts in the early days of the lord!


    Now, they have stopped discussing.


    Mouth open.


    But it''s not over yet.


    The ancient beasts in the early days of the lord are obviously gone.


    At this time.


    Chen Pingan caught ancient beasts of different realms.


    Not as they imagined at the beginning, the ancient beasts below will be the ancient beasts of the World Lord Realm.


    Instead.


    Mid-Lord! !


    "This!!!"


    "..."


    A group of people widened their eyes.


    They were shocked, but it was only the beginning.


    Chen Ping''an continued to work, one head, two heads and three heads, until nearly two hundred ancient beasts in the middle-stage lord were caught!


    Just stopped.


    He began to capture ancient beasts from other realms.


    next head.


    It''s the late lord!


    "Fuck!!!"


    "No way!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    A group of people began to utter all kinds of words that Shu found was shocked in their hearts, just like when they woke up the next day and saw the things they cared about most, they found that they had changed.


    There are nearly 300 ancient beasts in the late lord!


    Look at the repeated scene.


    Everyone was silent again.


    Now in their eyes, some are just blurred rays of light.


    Obviously dazzled.


    At this time, they saw Chen Ping''an pause for a moment, and then flew higher.


    Then, they caught out the ancient beasts whose specific realms had already appeared in their minds.


    The pinnacle of the lord! ! !


    Seeing that Chen Pingan really caught the ancient beast at the peak of the lord, the group of people was as silent as a chill.


    Then, he quietly watched Chen Pingan busy.


    One, two, three...


    The wind is not big, but they are messy.


    They look numb.


    Finally, when they saw Chen Ping''an stop, they almost fell to the ground.


    One...a thousand heads! ! !


    Chen Ping''an finally finished his work, and then began to imprint the last layer of special magic on those space prisons.


    Like a combination door lock.


    Humans can enter and exit at will, and only need to say a formula to enter and exit.


    And even if the ancient beast learned the formula, because it is the bloodline of the ancient beast, it cannot get out of the space prison.


    After finishing everything, Chen Ping''an turned around and looked at a group of people at this time, and then said with emotion: "I''m really tired."


    Hearing this, everyone''s heart almost stopped.

 Chapter 987： Qingzi Ancient Beast: Im really not a traitor

    The word "really tiring" was obviously meant for them, because it was definitely more tiring when they went to the forbidden area to catch ancient beasts, but people said they were tired because of such trivial things, and the meaning was obvious.


    What they didn''t know was that Chen Ping''an really didn''t try to catch the ancient beast, but his subordinates caught it.


    After finishing, Chen Pingan took the lead and flew to the main hall.


    A group of people were still staring blankly at the ancient beasts in the sky, until Chen Ping''an entered the hall, and then they went inside.


    The hall is very quiet here.


    Everyone looked at Chen Ping''an with extreme awe, even Lan Yuan''s ancestors.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Lan Yuan Zunzu and other Zunzu and said, "In the future, you ancestors will take turns to preside over the order outside. If anyone who enters and fights with ancient beasts is injured, go in and rescue."


    Zunzu Lan Yuan and others nodded, without any complaints.


    Chen Pingan continued: "By the way, this is Miss Zhen Mei."


    "Miss Zhen Mei, if you encounter anything in the future, just tell one of them directly and let them do it."


    Hearing this, Zhen Mei was stunned.


    Lan Yuanzunzu and the others were similar at this time, their brains twitched for a while, but they didn''t feel like they were exploiting them because of Chen Ping''an''s words, but like a businessman who saw some business opportunity, a rogue saw a stunning beauty, and a sheep saw it. Like fresh grass, his eyes shone with light.


    Invincible Zunzu actually called this woman at the pinnacle of the lord a girl!


    And to treat her like this in public, this is definitely super optimistic about the other party! !


    Wujie Zunzu said quickly: "Wudi Zunzu, don''t worry, I will definitely listen to what Miss Zhen Mei has to say!"


    As soon as these words came out, the surrounding atmosphere suddenly became strange.


    Wujie Zunzu really didn''t think about anything when he said this, he just wanted to say it before Lanyuan Zunzu spoke, and then took over the job.


    So after saying it, he realized that there was a different meaning in the words.


    Zhen Mei listened to Wujie Zunzu''s words, and felt as if she was betrothed to Wujie Zunzu by Chen Ping''an, her face instantly turned red, and then she lowered her head.


    Zunzu Lan Yuan glanced at Zunzu Wujie, and began to ponder.


    Damn, let you learn from me, now I''ll see how you deal with it!


    Wujie Zunzu also reacted, showing an embarrassed expression, and now he doesn''t know how to get back.


    His words were as if he had become Zhen Mei''s husband, and he had become a strict wife, so he would be obedient.


    Especially when he saw Chen Ping''an frowning, he shouted badly.


    But just when the weird atmosphere reached its peak, Zhen Mei suddenly said shyly: "Actually, I admired you, Wujie Zunzu, a long time ago, so I am willing."


    After that, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Chen Pingan is no exception.


    Zunzu Lan Yuan was stunned. He, who was still eating melons, suddenly felt that he was eating **** instead of melons.


    ......


    Deep in the Forbidden Realm of Hongmeng.


    At this moment, a bunch of ancient beasts have been lined up in the same order as the army, and the atmosphere is very anxious.


    The dark clouds in the sky slowly condensed together, as if the ancient beasts were starting to gasp for breath.


    The atmosphere is too heavy!


    They never thought that a world-shattering war would come so soon!


    Ten ancestral-level ancient beasts sat before the ancient beasts in the sky.


    They looked very calm, but two ancient beasts trembled a little, betraying their specific mood.


    "Why hasn''t the human race arrived yet!" An ancestral ancient beast couldn''t help but asked in a deep voice.


    "I sent a team of advance troops, but they said they didn''t find any trace of the human race..." Another ancestral ancient beast said.


    Qingzi ancient beast said solemnly: "We can''t be fooled by this calm appearance. The Great Emperor Ping An is definitely in the forbidden area. Maybe he will wait for the moment when we relax, and then suddenly launch a surprise attack!"


    The desolate giant beast, who looked calm and closed his eyes slightly, said: "Yes, let''s wait slowly. Since he is already in the forbidden area, he may be watching us nearby."


    It thought about it for a long time. If the ancient beast of Qingzi was right, and the Great Emperor Ping An really entered the forbidden area, and also killed one of the tribes of the ancient beast of Qingzi, then it felt that what the Great Emperor Ping An should do is to use Slowly disintegrate the method, consume the number of their ancient beasts, and then launch the general attack.


    This is also true. If it is replaced by it, if the total combat strength of the two sides is found to be very different, it will definitely do the same.


    It is definitely a good idea to consume some of your combat power first, and then kill the headquarters at the end.


    But now, they have directly gathered all the ancient beasts here. Even if the Great Emperor Ping An did not kill him and start the final battle, they would have nothing to lose.


    On the contrary, it can also defeat the opponent''s strategy!


    "What we have to do now is to stick to this place and spend it slowly with them." The ancient giant beast said: "Of course, if they don''t kill them, we will do the same. I decided to put my cultivation place directly. Move over and practice here!"


    Hearing this, the other ancestral-level ancient beasts also nodded, thinking of moving the cultivation place just like the ancient giant beasts.


    It''s just that while they were chatting, news came from the spies of the Qingzi Ancient Beast Sect in Hongmeng Realm.


    After the Qingzi ancient beast heard it, he was stunned.


    "This......"


    The other ancestor-level ancient beasts looked at the Qingzi ancient beast and asked, "What''s going on?"


    They decided that the Qingzi Ancient Beast had discovered something new.


    Qingzi Ancient Beast''s face became strange, looking at his companion, he didn''t know how to tell the news he heard for a while.


    After a while, the corner of its mouth twitched and said: "The spy I placed in the Hongmeng Realm just reported to me that the Great Emperor Ping An came into the forbidden area and caught thousands of ancient beasts, and then imprisoned them in the central area of ??the Hongmeng Realm. , so that the race can understand our ancient beasts more clearly..."


    "Huh?! The Great Emperor Ping An has returned to the Hongmeng Realm?!"


    "Damn it! Then let''s make such a big battle, motherfucker!"


    "Damn! He was tricked by him!!"


    "The human race is really despicable!!"


    "Damn, since we are all like this, he doesn''t dare to come to fight, it means that he is afraid of us, so why don''t we just kill it?!"


    "Yes! Kill it!!!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Some ancestor-level ancient beasts were angry.


    The ancient beast didn''t say anything. At this moment, its huge eyes narrowed into a slit, and then said solemnly: "There is something strange about this."


    As soon as its voice fell, the other ancestral ancient beasts did not speak, but looked at it and waited for it to continue.


    The ancient giant beast said: "Since he has come in, he should have some confidence in himself, otherwise he will be surrounded by us after coming in, and it will be difficult for him to escape. And he did not attack, but left directly, I suspect that he is Wants to lead us out! Once we go out, he may have the confidence to win!!"


    Hearing this, a group of ancient beasts fell silent.


    "That''s right, he seems to be drawing us out from beginning to end!"


    "Yes! I seem to have found a blind spot! He seems to have been using Qingzi Ancient Beast to let us out!!"


    This is over.


    Swish swish swish swish.....


    All ancestral-level ancient beasts looked at Qingzi ancient beasts at an extremely fast speed.


    Yes indeed!


    Every time this kind of thing happens, it seems to be related to this guy! !


    Qingzi Ancient Beast was looked at by his companions, dumbfounded.


    What the hell!


    Do you suspect that I am a traitor? ! !


    However, it also seems to have found a pattern.


    It''s really **** related to it every time!


    It''s like having a hand that is always in control! !


    But now is not the time to sigh with emotion, it directly shouted: "It really has nothing to do with me!"

 Chapter 988： Hearts are big, as big as they are

    "Qingzi ancient beast, to be honest, I have always felt that you are very wrong, and now it is like this, I advise you to be honest!" The ancient beast who has never had a good relationship with Qingzi ancient beast, let''s say a cold first.


    The other ancient beasts didn''t speak, they just stared at the Qingzi ancient beast, as if the Qingzi ancient beast was already a traitor.


    The Qingzi ancient beast wanted to vomit blood, and he didn''t know why he had been involved with the Great Emperor Ping An all the time.


    "That''s right, Qingzi ancient beast, it''s not that we are targeting you. Why is it all about you every time you have something to do with the Great Emperor Ping An?" At this time, the ancient beast also said a word.


    It looked a little different, as if thinking of something, and said, "You brought us together twice, and both times had a great impact on my cultivation! For these two gatherings, I originally planned to have one. The process of the annual breakthrough has been delayed for nearly a month!"


    Hearing this, the other ancient beasts widened their eyes, as if they all wanted to understand something.


    "I understand! The ancient beast of Qingzi just wants to slow down the speed of your breakthrough of the ancient beast! Indirectly, it will delay the time for the people to become stronger!!" .


    All the other ancient beasts nodded their heads, feeling that this guess is inseparable.


    Qingzi Ancient Beast was dumbfounded.


    My **** is really not a traitor!


    "Are you mistaken! I gathered you all for the sake of the safety of our ancient beasts!" Qingzi ancient beasts explained at a loss.


    But it found that other ancestral ancient beasts looked at it with suspicion.


    The ancient giant beast said solemnly: "You don''t have to fight it directly, after all, there seems to be some strange things, such as the news that Emperor Ping An has returned to the Hongmeng Realm just now, if it wants to delay time, it should not tell us. That''s right."


    The ancient giant beast thought about it and felt that what the Qingzi ancient beast did was very contradictory.


    Qingzi ancient beast listened to this and nodded like a chicken pecking at rice: "Yes! Think about it, a lot of things I do are very meaningful! It''s all for our ancient beasts! That''s true! Some things are coincidentally related to the **** of the Great Ping An!"


    It''s just that the Qingzi ancient beast finished saying that, and the ancient beast that was at odds with it said: "Maybe this is the genius of this guy! It is to deliberately create such a contradiction, and then let us think that it is not a traitor! "


    Hearing this, the ancient giant beast felt that it made sense again.


    The other ancient beasts also nodded and continued to stare at the Qingzi ancient beast.


    Qingzi Ancient Beast stared blankly at the Ancient Beast, suspecting that his date with his daughter-in-law had been exposed.


    My **** didn''t dig your ancestral grave, you **** will kill me before I stop? !


    "I suggest that this guy be imprisoned!" the ancient beast suggested.


    "Yes, no matter whether he is a traitor or not, I think it''s not right. Maybe after it went to the Hongmeng Realm, what did Emperor Ping An do to it, and use it to know our every move!" Another ancient beast suddenly proposed. Such an assumption.


    As soon as those words were over, the surroundings suddenly fell silent.


    The other ancient beasts all looked at this ancient beast.


    This ancient beast was looked at by other ancient beasts, and it was just casually talking about it, and was stunned.


    "I think what you said is probably true!"


    "That''s right! No wonder Emperor Ping An knew that we would kill us in a year. Maybe this guy knew about our situation!"


    "Good guy! Hurry up and imprison this guy!!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Qingzi Ancient Beast blinked his eyes dumbfounded when he heard these words.


    What the hell!


    It can''t really be so!


    Yes, it suspects that this is the case.


    Otherwise, how could Emperor Ping An be able to control everything so miraculously!


    Maybe the other party did something to it after killing it!


    And not long ago, the reason why it went there was because he sent his men to collect resources, and then he attracted it to go there!


    You are under control!


    Without waiting for the other ancient beasts to continue to vote, the Qingzi ancient beast said: "I listen to you, imprison me! If I ruined the great cause of our ancient beasts, I will blame myself very much! In the words of the human race, I If you don''t go to hell, who goes to hell?!"


    Speaking of the back, it looks like a strong man is going to die.


    When the other ancient beasts heard it, they couldn''t react.


    The ancient giant beast said: "Well, in that case, we will imprison you in the void, you can cultivate in it, but you can''t contact the outside, and you can''t take a step until we dominate the human race!"


    Qingzi Ancient Beast nodded and shouted: "Come on! For the sake of the Ancient Beast Clan, I am willing to sacrifice myself!"


    In fact, it is unwilling in every possible way.


    But after thinking about it, it''s only a year, that''s acceptable.


    Moreover, it''s not that it doesn''t need to be imprisoned if it doesn''t want to!


    Why don''t you be more self-conscious?


    In this way, it can also be exchanged for a reputation for sacrificing oneself as a beast!


    The ancient beast that was at odds with the Qingzi ancient beast looked at this scene with a bad expression.


    In this case, can this guy be installed? !


    A group of ancestral ancient beasts began to build space prisons, and it took half an hour for the nine-headed ancient beasts to settle down.


    Then the ancient giant beast said: "Whether there will be a war or not, the situation here will remain as it is! Let our tribes live here for a year! Anyway, it''s only a year!"


    It has thought about it. Now that all the ancient beasts are dispersed, it still has to be assembled once in the future, and there is also the possibility that the ancient beast tribe will be slowly assassinated by the Great Emperor Ping An. It is better to let all the ancient beasts gather and live here for a year!


    The other ancestor-level ancient beasts nodded.


    In this way, the matter on the ancient beast side has come to an end.


    However, these ancient beasts, these ancestral beasts, decided to move the training site to this neighborhood, and the nine-headed ancient beasts practiced together.


    What they didn''t know was that in a sky, there was a man dressed in animal skins, secretly hiding well.


    He looked at the overwhelming number of ancient beasts with excitement on his face.


    "This **** is all together?"


    But after being excited for a while, he was full of annoyance and anger.


    After performing that secret technique twice, his strength has fallen out of the realm of the realm, and now there is only the realm of title!


    With his current strength, he can''t even control the ancient beasts in the realm of the realm!


    The cultivation base must be cultivated.


    If he is still in the lord realm, and secretly sneaks into the ancient beast piles and controls them one by one, wouldn''t this be directly invincible? !


    This saves him a lot of time looking for ancient beasts! !


    "I hope they don''t disband so soon! I want to practice! I want to practice!"


    Zhao Buzhu cried out in his heart.


    Qingyuan Town.


    Chen Pingan appeared in the courtyard.


    He has already settled the affairs of the Hongmeng Realm. I believe that after the people of the Hongmeng Realm have fought with the imprisoned ancient beasts for a period of time, they will have a deeper understanding of the ancient beasts.


    In the future, when confronted with ancient beasts, because they are too unfamiliar with ancient beasts, they will be killed directly to the point of crying.


    And when he returned to the yard, there was only one thing to do.


    That is to make Treasure Realm as soon as possible.


    Of course, he also decided to have a good night''s rest, and to calm down his daughter-in-law''s emotions. Maybe his daughter-in-law is still full of shadows about what happened not long ago.


    But when he came back, he found that his wife was chatting happily with Fan Yixuan, and she even laughed and said what he gained from this dangerous experience.


    What a heart it must be.


    Ahem, probably as big as they are...


    Duan Xinxin felt Chen Pingan''s eyes, stopped talking, turned to look at him, and then walked up to him and said mysteriously: "Xianggong, there is something I have to tell you, it''s a bit strange, say it to you Probably don''t believe..."


    When Duan Xinxin came back, she hesitated for a long time.


    After all, it was so strange that it even subverted her cognition a bit.


    Chen Ping''an frowned, then tried: "A question about memory?"


    Duan Xinxin was stunned after hearing this: "How did you know?!"


    Chen Pingan believed that his daughter-in-law found that there were more fragments in her memory, and they were still related to the cave like kitchen knives.


    "It should be related to the cave." Chen Pingan smiled.


    However, after Duan Xinxin nodded, she shook her head desperately: "Actually, it''s mainly about you!"


    "Huh??" This time, it was Chen Ping''s turn to be a little sluggish.

 Chapter 989： I lived for at least 50 billion years?

    Duan Xinxin noticed that her memory had changed at first, and after checking it, she didn''t react for a long time.


    Because of the amount of information she suddenly got, she couldn''t digest it.


    Before her original birth memory, there was an extra memory.


    As Chen Pingan said, memories related to the cave.


    But more is the memory of Chen Pingan!


    She had actually met Chen Pingan a long time ago!


    Chen Ping''an said solemnly, "Can I look at the memory!"


    He felt that his wife''s memory should be somewhat different from those of kitchen knives, just like the Chaos Pearl spirit body.


    The memory of the Chaos Pearl spirit body also has some different parts, and there are even some pictures of the Hongmeng Realm at that time.


    It can be regarded as telling him an important news, that is, before the birth of the Chaos Pearl, the Hongmeng Realm already existed!


    What information was brought to him in the memory of his daughter-in-law!


    He had to explore it.


    Duan Xinxin nodded without thinking.


    Anyway, there is nothing in her memory that can''t be shown to Chen Ping''an.


    But just after thinking about it, the next moment, when Chen Ping''an was about to get started, she suddenly realized that there were some memories that Chen Ping''an couldn''t see!


    That''s when I practice with my sister.


    If he is seen by his husband, this will not indirectly allow his husband to see his sister...


    She bounced off quickly.


    Chen Pingan blinked and asked, "Daughter-in-law, what''s wrong?"


    He was curious about those memories now.


    Duan Xinxin smiled bitterly and said: "I think, I still can''t let you see my memories first, otherwise, give me half a day, I will seal some memories, and then show you?"


    Chen Ping''an showed a more puzzled expression, like an emoji.


    What''s the matter, his daughter-in-law has done something that he can''t see? !


    This is not going to fall from the sky! ! !


    Duan Xinxin looked at Chen Ping''an like that, knowing that he was thinking crooked, and said directly: "About my sister..."


    Chen Pingan just understood.


    "Actually, I can just skip it, and I have no interest in your sister at all." Chen Pingan said bluntly.


    Nothing fancy, what''s so good about it.


    Especially the word Pingping.


    Duan Xinxin shook her head vigorously, but it didn''t work.


    Out of a woman''s intuition, she felt that this was absolutely impossible.


    Chen Ping''an had no choice but to let his daughter-in-law go to work.


    Duan Xinxin stayed in the room, while Chen Pingan went out to the yard, ready to talk to the utensils.


    "Let''s all gather." Chen Pingan said.


    A group of artifacts turned into human figures and stood in front of Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an looked at them and said, "That''s it, in the next month, I plan to put you in a place where you can cultivate. That place is very suitable for cultivation, and it may have something to do with your identities. I hope you It took almost a month to break through to the realm of ancestors."


    Chen Ping''an became more confident in his utensils, because he now believes that his utensils are not simple.


    And the place he wants to take them to is the same world he and the Chaos Orb Spirit Body went to not long ago.


    He felt that there were stone statues of kitchen knives and hoes there. Presumably they went there to practice, and they could also gain other things.


    A group of utensils looked at each other in dismay.


    Especially the black dragons and the golden ling immortals whose cultivation realm is relatively low.


    If they want to break through to the ancestral realm, I am afraid they have to race against time to cultivate.


    But they have some confidence knowing that they are extraordinary, perhaps even from a stronger world.


    "Okay, leave tomorrow morning, you guys should pack up first." Chen Pingan said.


    The objects nodded one after another, and then returned to their own corners.


    They don''t need to pack anything, anyway, they will only leave the yard for a month when they are in the sky.


    Inside the house.


    Chen Ping''an had just walked into the room when the Chaos Pearl spirit body suddenly flashed out in the void.


    "Chen Pingan, I have something to discuss with you." Chaos Pearl Spirit Body said.


    Chen Pingan thought that she asked him to go to the Hongmeng Forbidden Realm to find the source again.


    It''s just that the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body said first: "I plan to wait for you to create the treasure realm first, and then go to the forbidden area to find the source."


    Chen Pingan took a moment and said, "That''s really safer. With my current strength, it shouldn''t be dangerous if I don''t encounter those ancient beasts that Qingzi Ancient Beast said, and if I go now, I''m afraid it will be even more dangerous. , because we just brought them a litter of ancient beasts."


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body thought of this, so he asked Chen Ping''an to discuss it.


    "Well, that''s it, by the way, do you have anything to gain from that special memory?" The Chaos Pearl spirit body glanced at the room at this time. She felt that Chen Ping''an must have seen Duan Xinxin''s memory, and also thought See if he has anything else to gain.


    She also wanted to know what happened to her identity.


    Chen Pingan said, "I''ll talk to you tonight."


    Because he hasn''t seen it yet.


    But when the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body heard it, his face became strange.


    "It''s not good, doesn''t your daughter-in-law mind?" She raised an eyebrow at Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    Can you be normal!


    Chen Ping''an didn''t bother to pay attention to her. Taking advantage of the time his daughter-in-law was sorting out her memories, she entered the created space and created a treasure realm first.


    At night.


    When Chen Pingan heard his wife''s cry, he stopped his work and entered the room.


    Duan Xinxin smiled and said, "Okay, now you can rest assured."


    Chen Ping''an''s face was strange.


    He began to check his daughter-in-law''s memory.


    He probably looked at the memories of the past few days, and suddenly wanted to whip the big centipede into a corpse. At the same time, he also thought coldly that when he met Zhao Buzhu again, he would definitely kill him.


    She even forced her daughter-in-law to such a desperate situation!


    But when he saw that his daughter-in-law slapped him, and later said that it was made by a giant centipede, his face became a little weird.


    something...


    He skipped this memory and went to the source all at once.


    He watched these extra memories carefully.


    The first memories, like kitchen knives, were all caves, and then there was that old man.


    The old man threw the light ball into a certain void, and everything went dark.


    But what happened the next moment was different from the kitchen knives.


    Kitchen knives They are the picture when they were born.


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body is similar, but after being born into the Chaos Pearl, it began to be hunted down.


    Duan Xinxin''s is different.


    In the picture she remembered, she dimmed for a while in the cave, and when the surroundings lit up again, she appeared in a courtyard!


    And this yard turned out to be his present yard! !


    The general outline is the same, except that there are no peach trees and ponds.


    Chen Pingan looked at this picture in shock.


    Following this memory, he looked forward.


    At this time, he saw a person!


    This is a handsome young man, lying on a Taishi chair, soundly asleep.


    "In the blink of an eye, 50 billion years ago, what happened to the family?" I saw the young man opened his eyes, then turned to look at the light group representing Duan Xinxin, and said indifferently.


    Chen Ping''an was speechless now, looking at the memory, he stood blankly.


    That man, God''s special is him! ! !

 Chapter 990： The only survivor?

    He had finished reading the extra memories of his daughter-in-law and withdrew.


    He stood motionless, like a dead tree trunk.


    Duan Xinxin looked at him and didn''t speak for a while, waiting for him to speak.


    When she saw this memory, she also had the same expression as Chen Ping''an, and even thought about whether to tell Chen Ping''an.


    Because she was afraid that her husband would wonder if she was his wife after knowing these memories...


    Chen Pingan stood there, lost in thought.


    It was really hard for him to digest this sudden discovery.


    The yard in the picture is almost the same as his current yard.


    But this yard was obviously built by him.


    In other words, when the yard was being built, what was actually in his mind was already controlled?


    So they built the yard that was almost exactly the same as in memory?


    And that picture, isn''t it what he looked like when he hadn''t gone to the backer sect.


    "Family! Five billion years!"


    He also found two very important pieces of information in that memory.


    If that person is him, then he has lived for at least 50 billion years!


    Yes, at least!


    Moreover, he should be from a powerful family, otherwise he wouldn''t say what happened in the family to the light of his daughter-in-law.


    "It seems that I am indeed a member of a big family above the Hongmeng Realm! Moreover, the strength should not be too bad!"


    At this time, Chen Pingan also thought of the black ball in his mind.


    Could this black ball be the sealed memory?


    The man in his memory looked exactly like him, and that was 100% him. Now that he has no memory of that time, this black ball should be.


    However, why did he slowly discover doubts in such a way?


    What was your past self planning?


    Moreover, judging from the situation of the old man in the cave, it should have suffered a devastating blow in the end.


    Could it be that that family was destroyed by some powerful existence?


    And he, the only survivor of the entire family, wants revenge or something?


    Chen Ping''an''s mind was like a storm, spinning rapidly there.


    Everything was a fog for him.


    Everything is conjecture now, and no one knows whether it is the case or not.


    Maybe there will be a particularly big reversal later, in fact, the blow that destroyed the old man, even if he hit it, it is also possible...


    Of course, this guess is a bit outrageous, and it doesn''t seem to match the memory of the kitchen knives.


    Chen Ping''an still didn''t find the most crucial information from these memories, so he knew that his identity was not simple.


    He looked at his daughter-in-law and said, "I already understand the general situation, so let''s do it first."


    Duan Xinxin said, "Xianggong, have you discovered anything?"


    Chen Ping''an smiled bitterly: "No, I only know that my identity is not simple, and so are you."


    Duan Xinxin frowned: "Then what should we do next?"


    Chen Pingan said: "Everything goes with the flow. The matter of the ancient beasts is in front of us. Let''s solve it first. Also, after I finish creating the treasure realm, I have to start working hard to find the origin of the Chaos Pearl spirit body."


    After Duan Xinxin heard this, her face became resentful: "You can''t wait to help her..."


    Chen Pingan stepped forward and pinched her nose, and said, "What do you think, the main reason is that after she finds the origin, my strength will also increase, and I may know more answers."


    Every time the black ball finds its origin in the Chaos Orb spiritual body, there will be some changes.


    Perhaps after the Chaos Pearl spirit body has found all its origins, the moment when all the mysteries can be solved.


    Duan Xinxin took a deep breath, nodded, and said, "Then I have nothing to say, but you promise me, no matter what you know in the end, I...don''t want to leave you..."


    After seeing the memory that suddenly appeared, Duan Xinxin was really afraid for a moment that she would never be Chen Ping''an''s wife again.


    Chen Ping''an looked at his daughter-in-law, and couldn''t help but pick up her princess directly and put it on the bed.


    "You''ll be cranky all day long. I said, you are my woman, forever." Chen Pingan lightly pecked Duan Xinxin''s red lips.


    Duan Xinxin asked: "For a lifetime?"


    "Well, if you can add a deadline, I hope..." Chen Pingan wanted to continue, but Duan Xinxin pinched his mouth decisively.


    "Only ten thousand years!" Duan Xinxin pretended to be cute and pouted.


    Chen Ping''an shook his head and smiled: "I hope it is billions of years."


    Hearing this, Duan Xinxin was satisfied, holding Chen Pingan''s head and snickering.


    But at this time, Chen Ping''an said, "Is this all right? Are you sure you won''t have something to do tonight?"


    After Duan Xinxin heard this, Zhu Hong''s mouth suddenly turned up and she asked, "Is that kind of crazy?"


    "You guy, when did you have such a hobby..." Chen Pingan was speechless.


    Silent all night.


    the next day.


    Chen Pingan walked out of the yard and stretched out in the warm sunshine.


    He moved towards the utensils in the yard and said, "Everything is ready, and we will start the journey later!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, all the artifacts appeared, standing like a military posture, and said: "Master, we are ready!"


    Chen Pingan looked at their refreshed appearance and nodded with satisfaction.


    At this time, Fan Yixuan also came out of the room and said, "I''m going too!"


    Duan Xinxin and Su Ling also came out, but they didn''t speak.


    Duan Xinxin has already made a breakthrough, so she won''t go, she should take Xiaolinger at home, and what she needs to do now is to consolidate.


    Xiaolinger couldn''t bear the watermelon in the yard, and she practiced like that, so she might as well stay here. Besides, she followed, who would cook for Duan Xinxin.


    Chen Ping''an nodded, and at this time, the Chaos Pearl spirit body also appeared, and said, "Let me go too."


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "Let''s all go together."


    In this way, he put the kitchen knives and them into a space again, and then started to leave the yard and fly to somewhere in the Hongmeng Realm.


    He also flew for a while before arriving at the cliff where he and the dragon escaped last time.


    Everything seemed very familiar.


    In a short while, he entered that world.


    He appeared on the square.


    Looking at the familiar environment, Chen Pingan directly released the kitchen knives.


    And their arrival instantly shook the world that had been quiet for a while.


    A group of ancestors flew towards the square at a very fast speed.


    Before long, the square began to fill with people.


    Among them, there are twenty ancestral realms standing above the sky and looking down.


    And Li Mei was right in front of these people.


    He held his breath and looked down.


    Now he is very nervous, because he has never felt such a terrifying cultivation aura!

 Chapter 991： manufacturing failure

    Li Mei looked down, looking at the group of people below, his eyes seemed to have the ability to filter, just staring at two people.


    These two are the kitchen knife and Chen Pingan.


    When he saw the kitchen knife, he was startled for a moment, and when he saw Chen Ping''an, his whole person became like wood.


    Boss? ! !


    Chen Ping''an was too lazy to look for Li Mei, so after appearing in the square, he waited for their arrival below.


    Seeing Li Mi at the moment, he said directly: "Come down, I have something to tell you."


    These words are like ordering a little guy to do business.


    Li Mi was still sluggish at first, but when he heard this, he immediately reacted, and without saying a word, he flew down, and the speed was several times faster than when he flew here.


    In the blink of an eye, he was in front of Chen Ping''an.


    Looking at Chen Ping''an, his whole face was no longer as light as he used to be, and some were just full of laughter.


    "Boss! Are you back?"


    Looking at Chen Ping''an''s cultivation, he only felt that it was a little difficult to breathe.


    Now he finally felt intimately why the ancestors of Lan Yuan''s ancestors called Chen Ping''an a boss.


    Why do you think that Chen Ping''an is a person from a higher world!


    With this strength, don''t you directly crush Lan Yuanzun''s group? !


    And he believes that Chen Ping''an''s current cultivation level is probably not the highest time.


    Maybe some hidden.


    After all, this is the boss of the world above the Hongmeng Realm!


    Chen Pingan pointed to the kitchen knives and said, "They will be practicing here in the next month, so treat them well."


    Hearing this, Li Mi looked at the kitchen knives carefully.


    Looking at the kitchen knife, he didn''t know what was going on. Even if he hadn''t seen it before, he felt familiar looking at this figure.


    And the aura of cultivation that the kitchen knife gave him was very solid, and it was also very strange, just like the kitchen knife had just broken through to the ancestral realm, but the aura of cultivation was much more tyrannical than him.


    Then he also looked at other objects, but when he saw the **** and the golden quill, the whole person stayed in place again, like a piece of wood, motionless.


    "how so!!"


    Aren''t these two the two stone statues! !


    How could this be standing in front of him alive!


    Li Mei''s throat rolled, and then thought of that possibility.


    Chen Ping''an said that this world was created by his subordinates, so now these people are not the subordinates of this boss!


    How strong is the person who can create this world? !


    However, except for the kitchen knife, the cultivation base of others is a bit weak, and the weakest is actually the early lord.


    But even so, the weakest person gave him a feeling he had never experienced before.


    It seems that when the opponent is furious and desperate, it feels like he can''t beat the ancestral realm.


    "Boss, I will take good care of these brothers!" Li Mei replied with a smile.


    Chen Ping''an nodded, and he had no plans to stay here. At this time, he looked at the kitchen knives and said, "You all cultivate well. After a month, I hope that you can all reach the realm of ancestors."


    All the artifacts nodded.


    Chen Pingan just left this world.


    And after he left, the kitchen knives and the others began to familiarize themselves with this world under the leadership of Li Mi and the others.


    Looking at this world, they don''t know what''s going on, they feel very familiar.


    The way to leave this world is different from the way to enter. After Chen Pingan left, he appeared in the forbidden area.


    He glanced deep into the forbidden area and narrowed his eyes.


    He didn''t feel the breath of any ancient beasts around him.


    "What does the ancient beasts in this world have to do with me?" After reading the extra memories, Chen Ping''an felt that he must have a connection with these ancient beasts, but he didn''t know what the connection was.


    We can only wait until the mystery is solved.


    He began to fly to the Hongmeng Realm.


    In the depths of the forbidden area, a group of ancestral ancient beasts have also moved their training grounds to the place where many ancient beasts gathered.


    The ancient giant beast looked at the other ancestral ancient beasts and said, "Remember, there is nothing major, don''t disturb me."


    At this time, another ancestral ancient beast said: "By the way, the ancient giant beast, should we also send some ancient beasts out, and often ask about the situation of the human race?"


    The ancient giant beast said: "No, anyway, this year, no matter what happens outside, we can''t move! All we have to do is one thing, practice, and then wait for me to break through!"


    After hearing this, the other ancestral ancient beasts nodded and decided to completely disconnect from the Hongmeng Realm. They were afraid that because they knew other things, and it happened to be the conspiracy of the Great Ping An to lure them, they would not find a place to cry.


    The ancient Qingzi beasts in the space prison can hear their words. After listening to these words, it doesn''t know what to say.


    Is this really correct to think?


    "Forget it, at most it will die, or become his mount..." Qingzi Ancient Beast felt that he was still a bit Buddhist, anyway, it can''t do anything now.


    After Chen Ping''an returned to the Hongmeng Realm, he went straight back to the yard and started busy with his own affairs.


    Create a treasure!


    Duan Xinxin didn''t disturb Chen Ping''an, so she consolidated her cultivation and played with Su Ling when she had time.


    As for the situation in the Hongmeng Realm, it is similar, and they are all cultivating.


    That is to say, the central area of ??Hongmeng Realm is more lively, and a group of people surrounds a group of ancient beasts every day, fighting against the ancient beasts.


    time flies.


    Half a month has passed.


    In the past two weeks, Chen Ping''an has created treasures every day without any distractions.


    But he had to stop when he was one-tenth of the project away from the completion of Treasure Realm.


    Because resources are used up!


    That''s right, after collecting so many resources, it is still not enough to estimate wrongly!


    Maybe a quarter more!


    "It seems that I am improving the concentration of Dao rhyme here, and the requirements are a little higher, which is why it is like this."


    He thought that the original Dao Rhyme concentration might be a little lower, especially after seeing the world where Li Mi and the others were, he increased the Dao Rhyme concentration of the treasure realm accordingly. Unexpectedly, there were some mistakes in calculation. In the end, resources are somewhat lacking.


    "Go collect it again?" It''s just that he has collected the resources of the Hongmeng Realm very well now, and if he does it again, I''m afraid everyone will cry.


    "Have to think of other ways."


    Chen Pingan took a deep breath and wondered if there was any way to get a lot of resources.


    "The Hongmeng Realm has no resources, so we can only focus on the forbidden area... In fact, the forbidden area has not been developed by the human race..."


    Chen Pingan thought, should I bring some people to develop it myself?


    But if you go in, I am afraid you will encounter ancient beasts. If they are discovered by ancient beasts, those powerful ancient beasts will directly lead a bunch of strong people to surround and kill them. Maybe he can escape, but it will be difficult for others.


    "I''ll go check the situation in the forbidden area first. When I came back from that world last time, I found that there was something wrong with the forbidden area."


    There is still one-tenth of the project in Treasure Realm. If there are enough resources to support it, he can complete it in a few days, and now it is time for the completion of Treasure Realm that he told everyone not long ago. People say it, otherwise all the races will have to wonder if Treasure Realm is just a scam.


    Chen Pingan began to ask Lan Yuan Zunzu to notify all the forces and go to the main hall to gather.


    Then he roughly estimated the time and determined that after the people had assembled, he left the yard and appeared in the Hongmeng Realm.


    In the Hongmeng Realm, all the ancestors of Lan Yuan have gathered here in the main hall.


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an didn''t come, they all began to discuss.


    "Today is the time that Invincible Zunzu said! Now call us, it seems that the treasure has been successfully created!"


    "Haha! I''ve been waiting for this moment for too long! We have taken out almost all the resources!"


    "..."


    A group of people were chatting and laughing, and the atmosphere was somewhat happy.


    But at this moment, a voice that was not so harmonious sounded.


    "Have you ever thought that maybe the invincible ancestors gathered us this time to tell us that the creation of the Treasure Realm failed?"


    As soon as those words were over, the people in that small area fell silent for a while.


    Then, someone said: "It''s impossible! The invincible ancestor is so strong, how can it not be made! Look at the ancient beasts outside, which is the proof of the invincibility of the invincible ancestor!"


    A group of people nodded one after another, believing that Chen Ping''an must be able to create the Treasure Realm, and gather them now to show them the Treasure Realm!

 Chapter 992： Go to forbidden areas to mine resources

    There were various voices in the crowd, and because of the ancient beasts, many people felt that the invincible ancestors gathered them this time because they had already created the treasure realm.


    The ancestors of Lan Yuan and other ancestors were surrounded by a small circle.


    Several of them are also discussing the matter of this sudden gathering.


    "Why do I have a bad premonition." An Ancestor Realm said.


    Lan Yuan Zunzu looked at this person coldly and said: "What ominous premonition can you have? Last time, the invincible Zunzu said that the treasure realm can be created in half a month, and now it is just this time, and the answer is already there. It''s obvious."


    Wujie Zunzu had a happy look on his face, nodded in agreement with Lan Yuanzunzu''s words, and said, "That''s right, anyway, from now on, I will take every word that Wudi Zunzu said as my belief!"


    Now he is very nourished.


    After he met Zhen Mei through Chen Ping''an, he found that he had just found a treasure.


    This woman is so wonderful!


    And just yesterday, Zhen Mei also broke through to the realm of respecting the ancestors!


    You must know that after so many years, there is no ancestral realm that can marry a female ancestral realm!


    If he tries harder to marry Zhen Mei, this will definitely become a story for the ages!


    Wanfa Zunzu looked at Wujie Zunzu and Lan Yuanzunzu, without speaking, his eyes had a trace of resentment.


    He felt that he couldn''t compare to these two guys, obviously his strength was stronger than these two people.


    The lively time of the hall did not last long.


    At this time, Chen Pingan appeared.


    The noisy hall also instantly turned into an empty square. Everyone held their breaths and looked at the only seat in the hall.


    After Chen Ping''an appeared in the main hall, he sat down.


    "Everyone, I came here today, mainly because I encountered a little problem when creating the Treasure Realm." Chen Ping''an did not waste his words to explain anything, but directly and clearly stated the problem this time.


    When a group of people heard this, their hearts froze.


    Especially just now that they believed that they came here today because they were the people who succeeded in making Treasure Realm.


    Chen Pingan said: "I roughly estimated that a quarter of the resources are still needed."


    Listening to this, the main hall was still very quiet, but many people began to breathe out quietly.


    They got it.


    It turned out that it was not the failure of Treasure Realm to manufacture.


    But there are no resources!


    To sum it up in one sentence, the money is not enough!


    And this time, when I put them together, I just wanted to say, I''m running out of money, so let everyone take out some more? !


    A certain force almost went bankrupt to support the manufacturing plan of this Treasure Realm. They couldn''t help but ask: "Invincible Zunzu, is it really because of insufficient resources?"


    Chen Pingan glanced at the man and said, "Yes, it''s just because of the problem of resources. If the resources are sufficient, I will be able to make it successfully in a few days."


    Ancestor Lan Yuan spoke up at this time.


    He believes that there is no problem with this treasure realm, after all, he has seen the world created by Chen Ping''an!


    The reason why that world can be created is due to the creation method taught by Chen Ping''an!


    "The invincible ancestor, what do you need us to do?" Lan Yuanzun said with a smile.


    Wujie Zunzu glanced at Lanyuan Zunzu, and felt that he was a little slow.


    As for the Ancestor of Ten Thousand Dharma, he is too lazy to struggle now, and he has never won a fight with two guys.


    Maybe keep your own personality, but let the invincible ancestors look up?


    Chen Pingan said: "Can you still use a quarter of the total resources last time?"


    As soon as these words came out, the audience fell silent.


    Last time, everyone didn''t dare to have any private possessions, because Chen Ping''an said that the Chaos Pearl Spiritual Body can tell if someone is lying, and they were also afraid of death, so they could only bite the bullet and take out 70% to 80% of all their assets.


    Now if you want to collect a quarter of the total of all the resources last time, even if you take out all the remaining resources, it will not be enough!


    A group of people thought for a while and all shook their heads.


    Chen Pingan said: "There is only one way, that is to go to the forbidden area to develop resources."


    As soon as these words were over, the entire hall was instantly silent and the needle fell.


    Go to the forbidden area? !


    Most people start to swallow.


    After seeing the power of the ancient beasts outside the hall, they became even more afraid of the mysterious forbidden area.


    Moreover, when some ancient beasts were attacked by them, they continued to speak harshly, saying that there were thousands of powerful ancient beasts, and that there were many ancestors, and they would slay through the Hongmeng world soon.


    Now, it is too dangerous for them to go to the forbidden area to mine resources.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the crowd and said, "Of course, I only lead some people who dare to fight. It all depends on personal opinion, and there is no mandatory requirement."


    Because there is spatial turbulence in the forbidden area, if a group of people go to mine resources, maybe some people will accidentally bump into the spatial turbulence and lose their way. Whether they can come back in the end is another matter.


    So this action is voluntary.


    After Chen Ping''an finished speaking, he didn''t say anything, just waiting for them to be brave.


    He thought about it, those who dare to follow him, or the forces, must give them more convenience after the Treasure Realm is created.


    This is what they paid for with their hard work.


    Also, he will also give them some corresponding rewards.


    The surroundings were quiet for a while, and then, Wu Xie Zunzu was the first to speak: "Invincible Zunzu, my men and I decided to join in!"


    As soon as these words were over, a group of lords who followed Wujie Zunzu stayed for a while.


    Revered Ancestor!


    This is not good!


    You are not afraid of death, we are!


    But Wu Xie Zunzu didn''t even look at them, believing that what he did must be right, like I''m good for you.


    Lan Yuanzun also took a deep breath at this time and said, "Me too!"


    Ancestor Wanfa did not fight for it, just said slowly, "So do we."


    With the example of the three, more people began to join.


    In a short while, a team of 1,000 people appeared.


    Chen Pingan looked at these people and made an estimate.


    Except for Lan Yuan Zunzu, most of them are the peak lords. People from other realms are also afraid of weak strength. Follow these strong people. When they encounter danger, they will die the fastest.


    So almost all of them are the pinnacle of lords.


    But at this moment, a woman in the early stage of the lord suddenly said: "I will join too!"


    This is the first female voice!


    So when it sounded, everyone looked over there.


    I saw that it was a woman who looked small and had double ponytails.


    She looks young, but no one knows how old she is.


    Chen Ping''an also glanced at her, looking at her cultivation, and his eyes stayed on her for a while.


    Just at this moment, the woman said again: "Invincible Zunzu, the reason why I joined is not that I am not afraid of death, on the contrary, I am very afraid of death, but I think I should stand up, because I have a special ability, I can sense the position of the precious veins, even if they are far apart."


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan felt relieved.


    Humanoid treasure detector?


    And the treasure vein is not simple, it is a place where Dao Yun is extremely concentrated, and it is easy to create a bunch of Dao Yun entities!


    But this kind of place is generally extremely hidden, difficult to find, and often full of danger, because this kind of place is especially suitable for cultivation, especially in the forbidden area where the human race does not go, there may be ancient beasts living in groups, or there may be more mysterious Danger!


    In fact, Chen Pingan can also roughly deduce the location of resources, but he can only deduce the approximate location, and cannot accurately locate it.


    So he looked at the woman and asked, "The perceptible position is accurate?"


    The woman said: "100% accurate."


    After Chen Ping''an heard this, he laughed and said, "Follow me, I will keep you safe!"

 Chapter 993： The strongest ancient beast in history

    After negotiating, Chen Ping''an didn''t waste time and started to set off with a group of people.


    The woman with double ponytails is surnamed Luo and named Li.


    After Chen Ping''an''s group passed the barrier, they also stopped, waiting for Lori to perceive the biggest treasure on the forbidden area.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t fully trust Luo Li. He had to let her sense the location of the nearby treasure veins. After telling the location, he also tried to deduce it to see if it was right.


    If the other party can really do this, then they can completely let Lori lead the way.


    Lori stood in front of the crowd, closed her eyes, and carefully perceived the situation ahead.


    She has such a powerful ability, and logically speaking, she is not short of money, but she has the courage that does not match this ability.


    She is very timid, and in the Primordial Realm, almost all the treasures have been controlled and developed by major forces. She felt that it was useless, but she did not dare to let her go to the Primordial Realm.


    One is that her strength is not allowed, and the other is that no one believes her.


    Now she feels that it is time for her to shine. With the protection of the invincible ancestors, she should not be in any danger.


    After perceiving it carefully, she pointed in two directions, and her face was full of joy.


    "In that direction, about five million miles away, there is a huge treasure vein! That treasure vein is something I have never seen in the Hongmeng world! It''s extremely terrifying!"


    "And there is also a treasure vein here. The distance is closer than that over there, about three million miles away! But this treasure vein is only about half of that over there."


    Chen Pingan looked at Luo Li and tried to ask: "How long do you think it will take to fully exploit these two treasures, with the strength of our team? Also, are there enough resources to make up for our lack of resources?"


    Luo Li said directly: "I don''t know the specific mining time, because there are too many factors, maybe there are any powerful ancient beasts nearby, but I can say 100% of the resources mined, just these two treasures, When fully mined, it will be twice as much as what we all gathered last time!"


    After these words, it was not just Chen Pingan who was surprised.


    Zunzu Lan Yuan and others stayed where they were after hearing this, feeling that some paste was stuffed into their heads.


    Twice the total resources? !


    Are there so many resources in the Hongmeng Forbidden Realm?


    You know, they are the collection of resources in the entire Hongmeng Realm!


    After Chen Ping''an listened, he began to deduce carefully according to the direction pointed by Luo Li.


    The Forbidden Realm of Hongmeng has not been exploited by the human race, so it is normal to have such resources and wealth.


    He deduced it for a while, and really found that these two directions have strong adventures!


    Chen Pingan smiled and looked at Lori, and said, "You are very good. After everything is settled, I will give you what you want."


    Lori froze for a while after hearing this.


    what i want?


    etc!


    Do you know what I need? !


    In an instant, her face turned red.


    In order not to let some people run into the turbulent flow of space and get separated, Chen Ping''an directly let Zun Zu Lan Yuan and the others enter the space ring he created last time, while he took Lori alone and asked Lori to show the way. Fly to the nearby treasure vein first.


    And at the same time.


    Of the two directions that Lori pointed at just now, the one that was closer to Chen Pingan and the others.


    There was a continuous mountain range, and at this moment, a slight tremor suddenly occurred there, like an earthquake.


    And the shaking time stopped quickly.


    There are usually quite a few ancient beasts living in this mountain range, but recently the ancient beasts here have all left, and they have all been summoned to the ancient beasts.


    And if someone has a perspective eye, and looks down into the land through the endless mountain range, they will find that there is an extremely terrifying figure buried thousands of miles deep inside.


    It was not a corpse, but an ancient beast with flesh and blood!


    It seems to be in deep sleep, but if you look closely, you will find that some special Dao binds it, as if it was sealed.


    Its stature is extremely huge. If the shape of the ancient giant beasts is described by a mountain, then this figure can only be described by a mountain!


    Such a long mountain range is exactly the length of this figure...


    The trembling of the mountains just now was also related to this figure.


    It was it that turned over.


    Deep in the forbidden area.


    At this moment, an ancestor-level ancient beast and another ancestor-level just moved their cultivation places together.


    They also did not practice cultivation, but chose to chat together.


    Maybe it''s because the spirit is too tense these days, and I want to relax.


    "To be honest, I actually have some doubts. After the ancient giant beast breaks through, can the Great Emperor Ping An fight it." An ancestral ancient beast sighed, and he was beaten by the Great Ping An at the beginning. The main defensive faction, thinking that he will never leave the forbidden area for the rest of his life.


    The other ancestral-level ancient beast said: "Don''t be afraid! After Emperor Ping An arranged the barrier, I think his strength should have weakened! Otherwise, he would have come in long ago! You have to believe in the ancient beast!"


    The more cowardly ancient beast smiled bitterly: "I''m also worried, eh, you say, are we really the strongest being among the ancient beasts? Is it possible that there are stronger beings, which have been hidden all the time? After all, the Hongmeng Realm already existed before I was born."


    It stands to reason that since the Hongmeng Realm existed before it was born, it should have some more terrifying existences.


    Even ancient beasts may die, but maybe some exist and survive.


    As long as there is such an existence, it will be easy to deal with the Great Emperor Ping An.


    "I was born earlier than you. You are considered a genius. From my knowledge, there is no stronger existence among the ancient beasts. Otherwise, we should be able to sense it." Another ancestral ancient beast said. .


    The more cowardly ancient beast said: "Then when you were born, how many ancient beasts were there in the Hongmeng world?"


    "Not much. At that time, I knew the powerful ancient beasts and Qingzi ancient beasts. The Qingzi ancient beasts were still very immature at that time. Moreover, the ancient beasts did not say that Hongmeng Realm had stronger ancient beasts. I I feel that the ancient beast was born when the Hongmeng Realm first opened. So there is no stronger ancient beast than it." Another ancestral ancient beast said.


    "Okay." The more cowardly ancient beast smiled bitterly.


    In fact, when the ancient giant beast was born in the Hongmeng world, the Hongmeng world already existed...


    Nor is it the earliest ancient beast.


    Chen Pingan traveled for a while, and gradually approached the place instructed by Lori.


    It''s just that the closer he gets to where Lori is pointing, the more Chen Pingan feels familiar.


    It''s as if you''ve been around here by yourself!


    This feeling is very strange.


    Moreover, the closer he got to what Lori said, the more dangerous he felt lingering in his heart.


    As if there was something in that place that could threaten the feeling he is now.


    Just when he felt this way, Chen Ping''an found that the black ball in his mind suddenly had some movement.


    But it moved a bit, and nothing else changed.


    It''s like, when it comes to playing the game, to some key places, the game is automatically archived.

 Chapter 994： Dig to the seal position

    Chen Ping''an continued to fly forward, and soon arrived not far from the mountain range that Luo Li said.


    Ten miles in front of him was a long, winding mountain range, and mortal eyes couldn''t see the beginning and end of this mountain range at all.


    It can be described as continuous.


    But Chen Pingan could see the length of this mountain range at a glance, it was about a hundred miles long.


    It was one of the longest mountains he had ever seen.


    Looking at this mountain range, Chen Ping''an didn''t know what was going on, but he felt that this mountain range was very familiar, as if he had passed by here in the past, and he still took a **** here to drive his feet...


    Looking at this mountain range, the sense of crisis that was born in his heart reappeared, which is why he suddenly stopped.


    There may be danger ahead!


    Or look at the situation from a distance before moving forward.


    Luo Li looked ahead, her eyes were shining, she could be sure that there were cultivation resources in front of her that she could never use up in her life.


    Just under the mountain range, about 5,000 miles underground.


    She looked at Chen Ping''an and said happily: "Invincible Zunzu, that treasure vein is five thousand miles below this mountain range! It''s probably shaped like this!"


    Lori drew an equilateral triangle shape in front of her.


    After Chen Ping''an listened to it, he began to reveal his perception ability.


    Every time the perception passes through a layer of objects, it will radiate a little. Generally speaking, with his strength and perception ability, he can directly perceive the situation tens of thousands of miles away in an open place.


    But if there are some objects in the way, especially solid objects, it is only about seven or eight thousand miles away.


    As for the soil, the ability to hinder it is even greater, and he can now perceive a range of about 5,000 miles underground.


    Chen Ping''an closed his eyes for a while, and indeed felt a little breath of treasure.


    But it is definitely not as strong as Lori. After all, Lori relies on this ability to eat, and it is a natural ability.


    Chen Pingan said: "Okay, let''s go, get closer and have a look."


    When Chen Ping''an sensed it, he had already explored the surrounding environment.


    How should I put it, the sense of crisis is still there, but he has found some problems strangely.


    There is no ancient beast around!


    That''s right, none of them!


    And there is no space turbulence around.


    It is also because of this safe environment that makes him even more strange.


    So what was it that gave him that sense of crisis?


    He has reached this realm, and he is very trusting of this feeling.


    He took Lori carefully, and nothing happened until he finally reached the mountains.


    All the way is smooth.


    It was as if someone had passed the road ahead of time for them.


    Luo Li also had a strange look on her face, feeling that the journey was too smooth.


    "Zun Zu, do you feel something is wrong? It seems that we have come all the way, and we have never seen an ancient beast..." Luo Li couldn''t help but say a word after arriving at the destination.


    She has been trembling along the way, and she feels a little scared even with the big boss Chen Ping''an, because she is not sure that the big boss will protect her.


    What surprised her was that she had never encountered an ancient beast along the way!


    It went well without being too strange.


    Chen Ping''an couldn''t answer this question, he was also curious, and as a big boss, he certainly couldn''t say he didn''t know about this kind of thing.


    "It''s not that you didn''t find it, but that it was far away. After the ancient beast felt my breath, it ran away."


    It still has to be put on.


    Lori''s eyes widened when she heard this.


    I see! ! !


    Chen Ping''an said: "In this mountain range, find a mountain location that is relatively close to the treasure vein, preferably near this corner of the treasure vein, and then we dig a tunnel down."


    Speaking of which, Chen Pingan drew a triangle in front of him, and focused on a corner of the triangle.


    Luo Li had already sensed it in advance, so when she brought Chen Pingan close to the mountains, she deliberately took it to the place closest to the treasure vein.


    Coincidentally, the place where she brought Chen Pingan was above one corner of the triangle.


    She pointed to her feet and said with a smile, "It''s down here!"


    The straight-line distance is the shortest distance.


    Chen Ping''an glanced at Luo Li, but she didn''t expect her to be quite clever.


    Chen Pingan began to release Lan Yuanzunzu and others.


    In an instant, people gathered around.


    When he came, he had already sensed the situation in the vicinity, and knew that there was not much time-space turbulence nearby, or it could be said that there was almost no time-space turbulence, but the time-space turbulence would flow. Maybe after an hour, the nearby There will be a bunch of time and space turbulence flowing, so their movements should be fast.


    "You guys, observe around, if there are ancient beasts approaching, tell me with this messenger treasure." Chen Ping''an pointed to a few smart-looking men, and handed them a few pieces of messenger treasure.


    After listening to these people, they nodded, and then began to arrange work, and flew in different directions.


    Chen Pingan looked at Zunzu Lan Yuan and a small group of people near him and said, "Okay, the treasure vein is five thousand miles deep under our feet, you small group of people, dig down from here, and find the information. I."


    Ancestor Lan Yuan nodded seriously.


    Then Chen Pingan looked at Luo Li and said, "Take us to another corner of Baomai."


    Lori nodded, and after sensing it, she began to lead the way.


    Soon after, Chen Pingan and others arrived at the foot of a mountain.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Wujie Zunzu and a group of people beside him, and began to let them dig down, and sent a letter to inform him when they found it.


    Then he continued to fly to the next corner with Lori and the others.


    For the last horn, he asked Wanfa Zunzu to dig with the rest.


    that''s all.


    More than 1,000 people began to work together, as if they had transformed into tireless miners, quickly digging underground.


    The pits they opened are all very large. After all, there are many people, so they can enter and exit faster.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t participate in the digging. First, someone of his strength would fall into a position. Second, he had to investigate the situation around him. If he encountered an ancient beast, he would have to deal with it.


    Also a commander-in-chief.


    At the same time, he is now looking for the source of that feeling in his heart.


    In the end why the birth of a sense of crisis!


    And as time passed, he felt that sense of crisis became stronger!


    Waited for half an hour.


    The first news came from Zun Zu Lan Yuan.


    "Senior! We have dug near the treasure vein here! However, we found a strange building!!!"


    Ancestor Lan Yuan''s tone was a bit wrong, as if he saw something scary.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an''s eyes narrowed instantly.


    This mountain range is really not right!


    And he hadn''t finished thinking, at this time, Wujie Zunzu also received news.


    It was exactly the same as what Lan Yuan Zunzu just said!


    This is not over yet, and then, the Ancestor Wanfa also sent him news!


    "Senior! I dug a treasure hall here! Here...it seems to be a seal position!!!"

 Chapter 995： Qingzi ancient beast

    Chen Ping''an''s brows were already furrowed, as if two brows were connected together.


    He never imagined that such a thing would happen suddenly.


    They dug three corners, all at a depth of five thousand miles, and dug up strange buildings?


    Moreover, the ancestor of Wanfa also sent a letter saying that it may be a sealing position? !


    What''s the matter!


    Chen Ping''an didn''t stand still, and decided to go and see what was going on.


    And he also believed that these buildings were the reason why he felt a sense of crisis in his heart when he was here.


    Chen Ping''an took Luo Li, first sneaked into the tunnel dug by the ancestor of Wanfa Zun, and flew down.


    The tunnel was deep, and after flying for a while, it started to get dark.


    He made a move with one hand, and a flame began to float in front of him, flying with him, illuminating the passage ahead.


    Not long after, he also reached a depth of 5,000 miles. At this moment, the Ancestor Wanfa and his group were standing in front.


    There was bright fire over there, and under this deep underground, there stood a palace that looked like Wei Li!


    And the ancestors of Wanfa Zun and they were also lucky, and they just dug in front of the gate of the treasure hall.


    Wanfa Zunzu and others did not dare to go in. They were able to build a treasure hall in such a deep place, and it looked very strange. It was hard to tell if there was a life-threatening danger in it, so a group of people stood in front of the door and tried their best to stand on tiptoe. Get up on your toes to see what''s inside.


    Now that Chen Ping''an was here, the group all made way out of the way.


    Wanfa Zunzu stepped forward and said: "Invincible Zunzu, it''s the front!"


    He is in a place with many people, so it is not good to call Chen Ping''an a senior.


    Chen Pingan nodded and looked at the treasure hall.


    This is a treasure hall that is similar to an ordinary palace. It is the house number hanging in front of it, which is a little weird.


    There are several characters written on this plaque. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t really see what the characters are, and this character gives people a mysterious feeling.


    Looking at it for a while, it will be a little dizzy.


    Chen Ping''an looked at it and found that the font written on the plaque was "Zhen Yao Pavilion", and it was these three words that made the ancestor of Wanfa think that this was a sealing position.


    However, Chen Ping''an also found something on the plaque that made him care.


    That Taoist texture!


    That''s right, that''s why others are a little dizzy looking at the plaque.


    Chen Pingan narrowed his eyes and walked forward.


    It seems that this has something to do with him?


    More precisely, is it related to the previous him?


    No wonder I felt a little familiar when I came to this neighborhood just now.


    So, the remaining sense of crisis is because of what has been suppressed?


    Chen Pingan glanced at the situation outside the door.


    When he saw a stone statue, he resolutely stepped over the threshold and walked into the treasure hall with steady steps.


    Wanfa Zunzu and the others saw that Chen Ping''an went in, and nothing happened, so they followed carefully, wanting to see what was inside.


    Chen Ping''an walked to the center of the treasure hall and looked directly at the stone statue in front of him.


    The stone statue''s face is condensed with that kind of Taoist texture, like a mosaic, but he knows that as long as he takes a serious look at this situation, he can see some of the faces inside.


    Sure enough, after a while, he probably saw the true face of the stone statue.


    It was just that he couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    "What...he?!!"


    Chen Ping''an froze in place, his mind was empty for a while.


    I thought this scene was too shocking.


    The stone statue in front of you is not him, nor is it an object in the yard, but... Murong Palace! ! !


    Chen Pingan stood there for a while before he could react, and then suddenly smiled bitterly.


    "It seems that now, everyone around me may be a very simple person."


    He didn''t know how to express the shock in his heart.


    What happened recently has refreshed his cognition too much.


    First was the situation of the artifacts, and then it was his turn. Now that it''s better, even the Murong Palace has become like this.


    When he entered this treasure hall, he had already looked around, which was obviously the core of a formation!


    The formation structure that he only realized not long ago was everywhere, the specific effect of the formation, and he wanted to suppress it.


    As for what was being suppressed, he was not very clear.


    He tried to perceive the situation below, but found that his perception had been blocked by this formation, and he really didn''t know what was underneath.


    Maybe keep digging to find out.


    But he can be sure that if he digs down, there will be great danger.


    Moreover, it now appears that this treasure vein is actually the supply formation eye of this formation.


    If he mines all the treasure veins, that''s fine, something suppressed below may escape.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Ping''an looked at Wanfa Zunzu and the others, and said, "Go out first, I''ll drop by to see the situation in the other two places."


    He was afraid that the Ancestor Wanfa and the others would lead to bad things here, or accidentally touch something and make something exist.


    Led by Chen Ping''an, a group of people flew out of the ground, and then began to fly towards Wujie Zunzu.


    Chen Ping''an quickly entered the ground and found Wuji Zunzu and the others at a depth of 5,000 miles.


    In front of them, there is also a treasure hall.


    The specific situation outside the treasure hall is similar to what I saw just now.


    And the situation in the treasure hall is the same. There is also a stone statue. After he took a closer look, the face of the stone statue is the same as before.


    That''s right, it''s also the Murong Palace.


    Then he found Lan Yuan Zunzu, and the situation was still the same as before.


    After reading all of them, Chen Pingan took a group of people out of the surface.


    "Zunzu, what should we do next?" Lan Yuanzun asked.


    He decided that there must be something mysterious down there.


    And this is the Hongmeng forbidden area, they are not familiar with it, if they easily touch the treasures here, I am afraid that something will happen.


    Of course, Chen Ping''an is here now. If Chen Ping''an dares to let them move, then he will not be afraid.


    After all, this is the big guy above the Hongmeng Realm!


    Chen Pingan said: "Let''s idle here for a while, let''s go to the second treasure vein to see the situation."


    This situation is more complicated, and he thinks it is better to study and understand it first.


    You especially have to go back and study the Murong Palace!


    See what to do next!


    But they have already entered the forbidden area. Of course, I have to explore the situation of the second treasure vein. According to Lori, the treasure vein is bigger than this, and mining a part of the treasure vein there is enough to manufacture it. Treasure.


    Under the instruction of Chen Ping''an, a group of people began to seal the tunnel dug just now, and then arranged concealment methods.


    Chen Pingan finally reinforced the space for the three tunnel entrances.


    Without him, no one would be able to open this tunnel entrance.


    Afterwards, Chen Pingan put Lan Yuanzunzu and others into the space ring, and started flying with Lori to the next treasure.


    A few hours later, they also reached their destination.


    Looking at the mountain range in front of him that was twice as long as the mountain range he saw not long ago, Chen Ping''an''s early frowns seemed to be locked together.


    "What''s the matter, it''s this feeling again!"


    He was speechless, a familiar feeling appeared in his heart, and a sense of crisis...


    And if you have the ability to see through, you will find that there is also a huge figure hidden under this mountain range.


    This figure is similar in shape to the figure under the treasured vein just now.


    And these two bodies have many bone spurs on their bodies, and their bodies are somewhat similar to mice.


    It is the Qingzi ancient beast.

 Chapter 996： its done

    Chen Pingan watched from a distance for a while, and finally stopped believing in evil, and began to fly closer to the mountains.


    And along the way, he can see it clearly, the forbidden area has become even more strange now.


    He had never encountered an ancient beast on such a long journey, but he had encountered it a few times in the turbulent flow of space.


    And this change, he thought, might have been caused by when he brought the utensils to save his daughter-in-law not long ago.


    Maybe the ancient beasts thought they were going to fight, and then rallied, ready to fight?


    However, the information given by the black ball is that the ancient beasts will fight a year later.


    Chen Ping''an doesn''t care about this. Now that there are no ancient beasts, go over there to quickly check the situation.


    See if the treasure veins under this mountain range are also suppressing something.


    He took Lori quickly to the front of the mountains.


    Luo Li had a strange expression all the way, and was extremely shocked by Chen Pingan''s powerful strength.


    Because she has come all the way, she has never seen an ancient beast!


    And when they just arrived under the mountain, she can find that there are many traces of ancient beasts nearby, such as footprints or feces, especially there are many dark caves at the foot of the mountain.


    It is clear that there used to be ancient beasts living in it.


    And depending on the situation, there should have been quite a few ancient beasts here before, because every time she passed a certain distance, she could see a large cave in front of the mountain, and when the wind blew, she could even smell some fishy stench in the wind. the taste of.


    Chen Pingan looked at the situation around him and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "It seems that this is a certain tribe of ancient beasts, just like the desert last time..."


    As for why there are no ancient beasts here, he can''t guess the specific reason.


    Chen Ping''an sensed the surroundings and the ground, there were no traces of ancient beasts around, and five thousand miles underground, he didn''t perceive any treasures, so he looked at Luo Li and said, "Are you sure there are treasures under here? pulse?"


    Luo Li nodded and said very seriously: "Yes, it''s eight thousand miles underground."


    Chen Pingan said: "What is the general shape?"


    Luo Li drew an image of Chen Pingan again in the void.


    This time it''s a regular hexagon.


    "Why is this shape so regular?" Chen Pingan took a breath, and now he felt that there was a high probability that something was sealed underneath.


    But you still have to dig to find out, don''t miss any chance.


    Chen Pingan said: "Take me to this corner."


    He decided to have them dug from the six corners.


    Same as before.


    If it is really sealed, there is a high probability that there is a treasure hall under these six corners.


    Luo Li said directly: "It''s under your feet."


    Chen Ping''an looked around, and this time, he did not let Lan Yuanzun and the others divide their work and cooperate slowly this time.


    Because he didn''t know if these ancient beasts would suddenly come back.


    So what we have to do now is to race against the clock to find out everything.


    Chen Pingan called out Lan Yuanzunzu and others, and after sending some people to watch the wind, even he himself joined the ranks of "miners" and began to dig straight down.


    In just two sticks of incense, they dug to a depth of 8,000 miles.


    The longer he dug to a certain distance, the more worried Chen Ping''an became. When he finally dug to a depth of 8,000 miles, he stopped.


    The others stopped as well.


    Looking at the scene ahead, a group of people did not speak, and did not do anything else.


    Chen Pingan is very speechless now.


    What exactly happened!


    This trip was so weird!


    That''s right, he saw a familiar scene again!


    In front of them, stood a treasure hall.


    This treasure hall is exactly the same as the three treasure halls they had seen before.


    Chen Pingan briefly went in and looked at it, then came out, took a group of people to another corner, and spent some time digging down.


    The answer remains the same.


    Sure enough, there is a treasure hall in each corner.


    Chen Pingan took a group of people back to the surface.


    Now he doesn''t know how to deal with the following things.


    The treasure veins under this mountain range are longer and contain more resources.


    Digging one-fifth of this treasure vein should be enough for him to complete the treasure realm.


    However, he is a little afraid to dig now.


    It would be uncomfortable if something that was suppressed was released because of the lack of resources or some damage.


    And this thing is still unknown. There is a saying that unknown things are scary. If he knows what is inside and how strong that thing is, even if he is stronger than him, he will not be like this, but now he just opens his eyes A smear of black, do not know anything.


    Who dares to move?


    But he didn''t move, he came again in vain.


    Chen Pingan looked at Luo Li and said, "Is there any other treasures in the forbidden area?"


    Luo Li smiled bitterly and said, "There are, but the biggest ones don''t have 1% of the precious veins under their feet."


    Chen Pingan frowned.


    It means that if you dig up nearly a few hundred treasure veins, maybe it will be worth 1/5 of the digging here?


    Chen Pingan pondered for a while.


    Finally looked at these people: "We will dig the tunnel to the middle, and then mine one-fifth of the treasure vein resources!"


    Fight!


    No matter what he suppresses!


    Now the matter of the ancient beast is imminent, and if he thinks about it, the things suppressed here may be the ones he suppressed before.


    After all, the stone statue is related to Murong Palace.


    Moreover, they only poached one-fifth of it. It stands to reason that the remaining treasure veins can still maintain this seal formation for a period of time.


    Unless the luck is very bad, something unexpected happens.


    If there is an accident, it is a matter of fate.


    Also, he thought about it a little bit, he was so lucky to find this kind of thing in both treasure veins, it felt a little fated, or had been arranged.


    Then what else did he think, just do it!


    After a group of people listened, they began to move their hands.


    They dug the tunnel again, this time in a different direction, digging from an oblique angle to the middle, while Lori became like a compass, pointing in the direction in front of the tunnel.


    Soon after, they finally dug into the middle area of ??the treasure vein.


    Here, the treasure hall just now is no longer seen, and some are just a colorful rock mine.


    These rocks and mines shone with dazzling light, dazzling and dazzling, and the rhythm of Taoism is still lingering in their circles, which is very wonderful.


    A group of people watched and swallowed.


    Such a pure resource!


    Chen Pingan shouted: "Go! Remember, don''t be too greedy, one-fifth is enough, and generally follow what Lori said, and she will end when she says it''s over!"


    A group of people nodded.


    Luo Li also nodded seriously, feeling that she was more important.


    As for Chen Ping''an, he flew out at this time and had to go out to observe the situation outside.


    He is now afraid that there are ancient beasts approaching, and then find out what they are doing here.


    And if the ancient beasts approached directly without any brains, it would be better for them. He could kill them directly. He was afraid that the other party would be watching secretly from a distance, and then go to report those powerful ancient beasts and kill them. Here, I finally found the following situation, and also unblocked the following confinement.


    It''s just that when he thought so, he didn''t know that this scene was already happening outside.


    An ancestral-level ancient beast hid in the void and secretly looked here.


    It was still in the depths of the forbidden area some time ago, and then found that it was about to break through and needed a companion item, so it rushed back and went back after getting the companion item.


    But it never imagined that when it came back to this neighborhood, it smelled the smell of the human race!


    This frightened it, because the ancient giant beast said that the Great Emperor Ping An may kill the forbidden area and slowly disintegrate them in the way of killing the past one tribe after another.


    Now, it smelled the human race here, and was directly scared to hide.

 Chapter 997： The number one chess piece, Murong Palace

    This is an ancient tiger-shaped beast. The only difference from the tiger is that it looks purple-red all over, and there will be a dark red line flowing from time to time on the body, as if there is magma flowing in the body.


    It is one of the ancestral ancient beasts of the ancestral-level ancient beast that is different from the Qingzi ancient beast.


    It hid behind the clouds, with wide lantern eyes, watching the situation over there.


    Its perception ability and sense of smell are also outstanding among ancient beasts. As soon as it approaches here, it smells the breath of the human race. Under its perception, these human races still seem to be patrolling, not standing or messing around. Go, one look is patrolling around.


    That shows one thing, that is, there are more human races around here!


    So it looked towards the middle of these people.


    It saw a big hole under the mountain!


    "This big hole looks like a lot of people dug it together. What are these human races doing! Also, will the Great Emperor Ping An be around?!"


    This ancient beast in the ancestral realm swallowed his saliva, and did not dare to approach it anymore, because now the ancient beasts in the entire forbidden area are sincere and fearful, especially the ancient giant beast said that the Great Emperor Ping An may want to ask them one by one. After dealing with them, it became even more frightened.


    "You have to report the matter here to the ancestors!"


    This ancient beast did not dare to peek here, because he was afraid that the Great Emperor Ping An was nearby and found it.


    Apart from anything else, it flew in the direction of the fast communication, and it looked lightly, not even a cloud in the sky interfered, everything was done very delicately.


    And just after it left, at this time, Chen Pingan just flew out of the big pit.


    After he came out, he carefully sensed the four directions, and the distance of nearly 10,000 miles was under his perception.


    After some perception, he was sure that there was no danger, and began to fly around the mountains to see if he could find some answers nearby.


    Time passed quickly.


    Half an hour later, Chen Ping''an heard news from the ancestor Lan Yuan, saying that one-fifth of the resources had been mined from the treasure vein.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t expect their hands and feet to be so fast, but after thinking about it, everyone has some fear of unsolved things, and this is a forbidden area, no one wants to stay for a while, and their hands and feet will definitely be quicker.


    "Come out, remember to back out and fill in the soil you dug in and collected!"


    Before leaving, he had to carefully fill all the big holes dug here!


    Because this is the tribe of ancient beasts, if the ancient beasts here who don''t know where they went, come back soon, even if they have carefully done the means to hide the hole, I am afraid that they will gradually discover the edge as time passes. suspect.


    Once this earth hole is found for the ancient beast, it will be a big deal.


    These ancient beasts didn''t pay so much attention to them, they would only secretly use some treasured resources of the unknown seal formation, which might directly destroy the entire formation!


    Lan Yuanzunzu and the others carefully followed what Chen Ping''an said. It took two sticks of incense to exit the hole and then filled the hole.


    A group of people began to repair the environment near the cave entrance according to their memory, and now everything seems to be the same as at the beginning.


    Chen Pingan also arranged some special stabilization measures in front of the entrance of the cave. After finishing, he said, "Okay, let''s go!"


    A group of people entered Chen Ping''an''s space ring and left the mountain range.


    ......


    on the other side.


    In the opposite direction from where Chen Ping''an and the others left, there was a huge tiger-shaped ancient beast flying towards the depths of the forbidden area.


    After some hard work, it finally arrived in front of the camp where all the ancient beasts were concentrated.


    It finds its boss for the first time.


    Qingzi Ancient Beast''s nemesis is an ancient beast with a snake body and a ghost face.


    Looking at his boss, the tiger-shaped ancient beast approached and recounted what had just happened word by word in detail.


    In order to make things more contagious, it also panted, sounding very urgent.


    The snake-body ghost-faced ancient beast froze for a while, and then the whole face looked even more ugly.


    "What the **** are they doing there?!" The snake-body ghost-faced ancient beast looked at his subordinates and asked in a deep voice, "Have you seen the Great Emperor Ping An?!"


    "No." The tiger-shaped ancient beast shook its heavy head.


    "I have to discuss this with other ancestor-level ancient beasts!" After speaking, the snake-body ghost-faced ancient beast left the place and began to look for other ancestor-level ancient beasts.


    However, it is not like Qingzi ancient beast, which gathers all ancient beasts at once, but finds them one by one.


    In the beginning, I was looking for those ancestor-level ancient beasts whose cultivation progress was not so nervous, and then told what I saw just now.


    Then the two ancestral ancient beasts began to find the next ancestral ancient beast.


    Not long after, the eight ancestral ancient beasts gathered together.


    They didn''t tell the ancient beasts about it, after all, the ancient beasts were breaking through.


    "Is there anything in that big hole? Did the human race find something?" said an ancestral ancient beast.


    The snake-body ghost-faced ancient beast said: "I don''t know, but there must be something their human race wants in it, or what conspiracy they are planning!"


    "Then do we need to go take a look?" asked another ancient beast.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was quiet for a while.


    No ancient beast replied.


    Because other ancestral-level ancient beasts have a guess in their minds at this time.


    That ancestral-level ancient beast went back to see that scene, could it be part of the conspiracy plan of Emperor Ping An!


    Let them know what to surround them with before they go to check, and kill them!


    "We can''t go there in person! In this case, I suggest to let a few ancestral realm men go and check it out! If they don''t come back, then it must be the plot of Emperor Ping''an!"


    An ancient beast suggested.


    As soon as these words were over, they were instantly supported by other ancient beasts.


    And just like that, things were settled.


    Every ancestral-level ancient beast began to send a subordinate of the ancient beast in the ancestral realm to let them go there to check.


    And the snake-body ghost-faced ancient beast directly sent the tiger-shaped ancient beast that flew back in a hurry just now.


    When the tiger-shaped ancient beast heard this, its brain was buzzing.


    boss!


    It can''t be like this!


    I worked so hard to bring back such important information, and you still want me to die? !


    It''s starting to shake now.


    If there really is Emperor Ping An there, then it must not die.


    However, the ancient beast with a snake body and a ghost face can let it go no matter what it thinks.


    One is that it understands the terrain there better, and the other is that it is the only one who sees the situation there. If it was the plan of Emperor Ping''an to kill them, then this ancient beast, as an indirect murderer, deserves to die.


    This tiger-shaped ancient beast was also uncomfortable, and in the end, he had no choice but to bite the bullet and lead the way.


    As a result, the eight-headed ancestral realm ancient beast only flew in that direction.


    When the ancient beasts discussed everything, Chen Ping''an and others had already returned to the Hongmeng Realm.


    Chen Ping''an took the resources dug by Lan Yuanzunzu and the others, and after letting them go back, he began to return to the Chaos Realm.


    However, he did not rush back to the yard to create the treasure realm, but appeared in the Chaos Hall and called Murong Palace!


    Murong Gong was still busy with the Invincible Gate, when he suddenly heard Chen Ping''an''s summons, thinking he had something to do, so he flew over with a smile.


    I thought in my heart that I was really the number one pawn. Every time the senior had a job, he always thought of him!

 Chapter 998： Rusty old gun

    Not long after Chen Ping''an waited at the main hall, he saw Murong Palace appeared with a proud face.


    Murong Gong''s appearance is still the same as before, but his hair looks a little darker, as if he has encountered the second spring, and he has become a little younger.


    And his cultivation has been improving all the time, and now he has reached the realm of title.


    This breakthrough speed can be said to be incredible for an ancestor of a small mortal sect.


    "I''ve seen seniors!" Murong Gong smiled as the wrinkles on his face seemed to overlap, looking a little bit wretched.


    Chen Pingan said, "Elder Gong, how are you doing recently?"


    As he spoke, he looked at Murong Palace as if he were looking at a beautiful woman, first looking at his chest, then at his face, and finally at his legs.


    And his eyesight passed directly through Murong Palace''s clothes, looking at Murong Palace over and over again.


    Murong Gong also felt that the gaze was wrong, but ignored it and said, "Senior, the Invincible Sect has recently taken root in the Hongmeng Realm. It has recruited many new people, and the development momentum is very good."


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "I mean how have you been recently."


    Murong Gong was stunned for a moment: "Me? I''m still the same, I eat well, drink less, hee hee, to be honest with my seniors, I seem to have been targeted by an old lady recently, who come to me every day to show their hospitality, you say Do I look like the kind of person who likes beauty?"


    Speaking of which, he looked proud.


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    Chen Ping''an looked at Murong Palace like this, and he really couldn''t associate him with the stone statue in his heart.


    How should I put it, the appearance of the stone statue is almost exactly the same as that of the Murong Palace, but how should I put it, the temperament is different.


    And Chen Pingan thought about a person.


    That was the old man who existed in the kitchen knife and their memory.


    It was just that he could clearly see the appearance of the old man in his memory. The old man was not Murong Palace. If the old man did not show his face, he would definitely think that the old man had something to do with Murong Palace.


    And it seems that after that blow, the old man also died.


    Chen Pingan said: "Elder Gong, it''s like this. I''ve been confused about something recently, and the key to solving this problem lies with you."


    Murong Gong''s eyes brightened.


    He said he was the number one pawn!


    "Senior, what do you want me to do?!" Murong Gong''s waist was as straight as a pillar in an instant, and ripples like spring water swayed across his face.


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "Show me your memory."


    Murong Palace was stunned.


    see memory? ? ?


    "It''s easy! Seniors can come here any way they want!" Murong Gong felt that there was nothing in his memory that he couldn''t show, unlike little girls, some little girls fantasized about themselves laughing with the man they had a crush on every day. He is different. After his daughter-in-law died, the old ladies never thought about it once.


    The guns are all rusted now.


    You don''t need anyone else to clean the gun.


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "Yes, it really is my number one pawn."


    Murong Gong blushed when he heard this.


    The senior even knew the title he gave to himself? !


    Chen Pingan motioned for Murong Palace to approach, and then began to check Murong Palace''s memories.


    Unfortunately, he found nothing.


    Murong Palace is also different from kitchen knives. There are no strange memories in his mind, just the memories of a normal person''s life.


    If you want to say something strange, this guy has a very strange mind.


    Commonly known as ~ think more!


    Seeing Chen Ping''an stop, Murong Gong blinked and asked, "Senior, how are you?"


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "I probably understand it, but I still haven''t found the answer I want."


    Murong Gong was very curious: "Senior, if you ask me, maybe I know something."


    "Huh?" Chen Ping''an looked at Murong Palace with a strange expression on his face.


    Looks like you can try it.


    Chen Pingan thought about it and decided to confess to Murong Gong. Maybe after he said it, he would have more memories in his mind!


    "It''s like this..." Chen Ping''an told Murong Palace about the situation he encountered, but he didn''t tell the whole story, he just said that he found a treasure hall with his stone statue in it. .


    Murong Gong was stupid.


    "There is a stone statue of me in the treasure hall that suppresses the powerful existence?!"


    "My identity is not simple?!"


    Murong Gong blinked, the shock in his heart was hard to buffer.


    "Is there any more memory in my mind at this moment?" Chen Pingan tried.


    Unfortunately, Murong Gong shook his head.


    Chen Ping''an had no choice.


    It seems that it is impossible to know the answer from Murong Palace in a short time.


    And just when he fell into contemplation, but at this moment, Chen Ping''an suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    "Huh?!" Then he closed his eyes.


    If you look closely at his current situation, you can actually find that his current cultivation is different from not long ago.


    His cultivation aura was only three-quarters of his heyday.


    At this time, in the mountains where Chen Pingan and others left not long ago.


    There are eight huge ancient beasts in the ancestral realm slowly approaching the mountain range.


    Led by the ancient tiger-shaped beast, they approached the mountain range and began to tremble with fear.


    Finally, they stopped after the tiger-shaped ancient beast peeked at the clouds over the mountain range not long ago.


    The tiger-shaped ancient beast looked at the other ancient beasts in the ancestral realm and said, "How about we take a break here now?"


    Yep, it''s cowardly.


    Other ancient beasts are also cowardly now.


    But they have no way.


    "Hey, what can I do? Let''s just kill it. Maybe there is no Ping An Emperor there!"


    An ancient beast sighed.


    The other ancient beasts did not speak.


    The tiger-shaped ancient beast rolled its eyes and said, "Otherwise, among us, we can separate four of them and go check it out. I don''t think it is necessary to go down the other four..."


    As soon as it said that, the eyes of the other ancient beasts lit up, and then repeatedly expressed their approval.


    "Okay, let''s use the human race, how about guessing?" said the tiger-shaped ancient beast.


    "good!"


    "good!"


    "..."


    The other ancient beasts nodded again and again.


    Then they began to transform into human figures and began to guess their fists behind the clouds.


    In the end, the tiger-shaped ancient beast found out sadly that his mother''s face was black!


    It still has to go down to check it out!


    A look of joy flashed across the faces of the other four ancient beasts who won the guessing boxing, and then began to order and urge the remaining four ancient beasts to go down to check.


    They are watching from the sky, and if something bad happens, they turn around and run away!


    Go back and report to the ancestors.


    only.


    They had just finished speaking, and the next moment, a voice suddenly sounded on their side.


    "So interested in playing human race games?"


    As soon as this voice sounded, the eight ancient beasts who had a high status in the ancient beast clan were instantly scared to the point of urinating.


    What the hell! ! !


    Who! ! !

 Chapter 999： Just give up, lets guard the camp

    The eight-headed ancient beast quickly shifted his gaze to the place where the sound came from.


    This voice sounded not far from them, but because of this, it was extremely strange, because they did not perceive each other''s breath at all!


    They are all ancient beasts in the ancestral realm, and some of them are ancient beasts with relatively strong smell and perception ability.


    But this is good, no one has noticed it when they approached!


    Still so close!


    Their gazes shifted, and finally looked in one direction together.


    There, at this time, stood a handsome man in a black robe.


    Chen Ping''an squinted at the eight ancient beasts, and his face was a little indifferent now.


    He never thought that these ancient beasts would come like this.


    When he left this mountain range just now, he thought about it and felt that it was better to be cautious, so he separated a clone with the strength of the ancestors, and hid it well near here, and also wanted to hide a few clones as soon as they were hidden. months, or even a year.


    After all, if he creates a treasure realm, that kind of strength is enough, and there is no need to use any powerful cultivation in the Hongmeng realm.


    And the clone is here, the main thing is nothing, is to observe the place secretly, if the ancient beast that left comes back, and is about to find the hole they dug, he will take action, kill or try to put these The memory of the ancient beast is erased.


    But he really didn''t expect that after hiding in this place for a short time, he sensed the ancient beast of the Eight-headed Ancestral Realm, secretly approached here, and stopped as if to discuss something.


    If it were changed to the general ancestral realm, he would definitely not be able to find these eight ancient ancestral realm beasts. He was different. He felt it all at once, and quietly went behind these ancient beasts, listening to all their discussions. ear.


    It''s okay not to listen. After listening, he doesn''t know what to say.


    These ancient beasts seem to have come because of the hole they dug not long ago!


    He also mentioned the four words of Ping An!


    What makes him speechless is that these ancient beasts are afraid of death, and even going down to check the situation, they are ready to use rock-paper-scissors to make a choice...


    "I have something to ask you." Chen Ping''an looked at the eight-headed ancient beast indifferently and said.


    These eight ancient beasts, he cannot let them go.


    And his strength is enough to keep them.


    After the eight ancient beasts saw Chen Ping''an clearly, they were all stunned.


    Human race!


    Found them!


    They exclaimed in their hearts, and now that the beasts have not yet gone to investigate the situation, the human race has arrived, and it is still coming in this way, which is too unlucky!


    At this time, they also saw clearly the strength of Chen Ping''an, respecting the ancestral realm, the strength is not so strong, and it is the same as theirs.


    "It''s not Emperor Ping An! Quickly take him down!" The tiger-shaped ancient beast said in a deep voice.


    Although the other ancient beasts don''t know how Chen Ping''an approached them, all they can do now is to shoot directly.


    Therefore, without any hesitation, they moved directly and rushed towards Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Pingan looked at the resolute appearance of these eight ancient beasts.


    His speed is faster than these ancient beasts!


    Like a ghost, he appeared directly in front of an ancient beast running at the front with a swoosh. Then, when he grabbed forward with one hand, a huge palm print appeared, and he grabbed it with one hand. With the force of his head, this ancient beast was dumbfounded and found that his body was out of control and fell straight to the ground.


    boom!


    The ground exploded.


    The other ancient beasts were dumbfounded.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t stop at this moment, and the next moment he was in front of the next ancient beast, and he grabbed it with one hand.


    In this way, under his strong attack like the autumn wind sweeping leaves, no ancient beast can take his blow!


    Finally, he came to the front of the tiger-shaped ancient beast who shouted the loudest, but moved the slowest.


    Unlike the previous ancient beasts, Chen Ping''an did not stun it directly, but said: "I will ask you a few questions, answer me honestly, and you don''t have to suffer that kind of treatment."


    The tiger-shaped ancient beast is now trembling.


    The human race in front of me is too strong!


    This **** doesn''t look like a human at all! !


    It never imagined that the man in front of it was the one they feared the most among the ancient beasts, but this man was just a clone of that man.


    And listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, it gritted its teeth and said sternly: "You can''t imagine anything about our ancient beasts from me!"


    Chen Pingan said: "Well, I''ll see if you are tough."


    After saying that, he moved.


    The tiger-shaped ancient beast widened its eyes and began to meet its painful fate.


    It''s just half a stick of incense.


    No, there is no time for half-candle incense either.


    It screamed: "Master! Hero stop! I was wrong! You ask! You ask!"


    Chen Pingan then stopped.


    "You know that we dug a hole below?" Chen Pingan said in a deep voice.


    The tiger-shaped ancient beast who was beaten to the point of doubting his life cried and nodded.


    Chen Ping''an frowned, and asked in a deep voice, "Are there any other ancient beasts who know about it?"


    That''s the most important thing.


    The tiger-shaped ancient beast said: "Our ancestors all know..."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an''s fist face was ugly.


    Then trouble!


    "It seems that we can''t stay here! Everything is up to fate."


    Chen Ping''an had no choice but to think that things here would turn into such a severe situation.


    I think when they were digging the hole just now, there were ancient beasts seen all around.


    Then I went to report those powerful ancient beasts, and finally those powerful ancient beasts sent these clown-like ancient beasts to investigate the situation.


    If you see these ancient beasts and don''t go back, then they will come too!


    Chen Ping''an looked at the tiger-shaped ancient beast in front of him, dodged directly in front of it, stunned it, and then began to trap them.


    After everything was done, he had to leave too.


    Decided not to stay here.


    Since the ancient beasts already know the situation here, they see that the eight ancient beasts have not returned, and a group of ancient beasts will probably kill them, and it will be a matter of time before they discover the seal below.


    He couldn''t stop it either.


    It''s better to go back now to create a treasure realm, improve your strength, and finally deal with the unknown dangers in the future.


    He left with eight ancient beasts and flew to the Hongmeng Realm.


    ......


    Deep in the Forbidden Realm of Hongmeng.


    Several hours have passed.


    During this period of time, the eight ancestral-level ancient beasts found that their subordinates had not returned, so they kept sending letters to these ancient beasts.


    However, none of the ancient beasts replied to them.


    Until now, they all believe that these men have been killed.


    "Damn it! It really was the conspiracy of the Great Emperor Ping An! Fortunately, we were cautious and didn''t go there in person!" An ancestral ancient beast said very coldly.


    "It seems that no matter what happens outside, we can''t go out! Otherwise, it''s not a solution to keep losing soldiers and losing soldiers like this!" Another ancestral ancient beast said.


    The snake-body ghost-faced ancient beast took a deep breath and said: "Everything has to wait for the ancient beast to break through! We will be here to guard!"


    The other ancestral ancient beasts nodded.


    In this way, these ancestral-level ancient beasts have never sent their men to check there again, and have directly abandoned the eight-headed ancestral-level ancient beasts they sent out...


    And Chen Ping''an''s clone had already returned to the Hongmeng Realm at this time, and brought the eight ancient beasts to those space prisons.


    Originally, there were many human races in that place, and it was noisy every day, like a market.


    At this moment, as soon as Chen Pingan appeared, the surroundings suddenly fell silent.

 Chapter 1000： magic realm

    Not long ago, the sky in front of the hall was still lively.


    A group of people gathered together, some watched others enter the space prison to fight the ancient beasts, some fought against the ancient beasts themselves, and some went in with others to fight the ancient beasts.


    As for those who didn''t fight the ancient beasts and just watched the fun, almost all of them were discussing one thing.


    That''s what happened not long ago.


    The problem with Treasure Realm''s manufacturing.


    "I heard that the group of people who followed Wudi Zunzu came back?"


    "Yes, not long after I came back, I heard that enough resources have been found!"


    "So fast? Could it be fake?!"


    "Tell you in a low voice, how should I put it, I always feel that this is a strategy of the Invincible Zunzu to stabilize us. In fact, the treasure realm is likely to have failed, but the Invincible Zunzu is afraid that we have contributed most of it because of the contribution. We felt that we were losing resources, so we found other excuses to stabilize us."


    "I think you are just thinking too much. Those who came back said they have found enough resources. If the production fails, the Invincible Ancestor will let those people say such things? If the treasure realm is not produced in the near future. , won''t the lie be self-defeating?"


    "..."


    A group of people kept talking.


    But at some point.


    The voice of discussion suddenly stopped.


    The sky was silent.


    Just because one person appeared!


    Chen Ping''an''s clone returned here from the Hongmeng forbidden area.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an, after a group of people were sluggish for a while, they all saluted respectfully.


    "I have seen the invincible ancestor!"


    Everyone''s movements are neat and uniform, and they don''t dare to take a beat.


    Of course, they also found that Chen Ping''an was a little different from what they saw not long ago.


    That is the difference in cultivation base breath.


    Obviously, Chen Ping''s cultivation aura not long ago was extremely terrifying, and now it seems that his cultivation has dropped by 70% to 80%.


    Chen Ping''an hummed at the crowd, then ignored these people and flew directly to the highest space prison.


    At this time, some lords who followed Chen Ping''an to the forbidden area not long ago, and Lan Yuan Zunzu and the others rushed over from the vicinity after hearing that Chen Ping''an appeared here.


    They were nearby because Chen Ping''an''s main body just released them here, and they didn''t leave either.


    Now seeing Chen Ping''an and seeing Chen Ping''an''s cultivation base, Lan Yuanzun''s ancestors all know that this is Chen Ping''s avatar.


    But they didn''t know what Chen Ping''an''s clone was doing here.


    At the top of the many prisons, Chen Ping''an didn''t say anything, just grabbed the ancient beast he just caught, and threw it towards the space prison.


    one head.


    both ends.


    Three heads.


    He didn''t stop until the last tiger-shaped ancient beast with a doubtful face was thrown into the space prison.


    After throwing the ancient beast into the prison, he reinforced some space prisons and left directly.


    Regardless of whether it has become a mass grave now, the silence is a little weird.


    After Chen Pingan''s clone left, the surroundings remained quiet for a long time.


    Everyone first watched Chen Ping''an fly to the Chaos Bead on the main hall and disappeared, and then they turned their attention to the eight space prisons at the top.


    Look at the eight ancient beasts wailing and roaring frantically in the space prison.


    They feel that the blank and stagnant space is just expanding in their brains, and they feel that their brains can no longer be used.


    Respect....respect the ancient beasts of the ancestral realm! ! !


    Everyone looked at this scene stupidly.


    Including Lan Yuan Zunzu and the others.


    Lan Yuan Zunzu and the others came back with Chen Ping''an. Could it be that when the invincible Zunzu returned in the middle of the journey, he split up a clone, and then asked the clone to capture a few ancient beasts in the Zunzu realm?


    And doing this, do you think that there are no ancient beasts in the ancestral realm in this prison, and it is not complete? !


    Zunzu Lan Yuan and Zunzu Wujie looked at each other for a while, and then they all agreed on one thing.


    "Senior thinks that we have never fought with the ancient beasts of the ancestral realm, so we grabbed eight ancient beasts and let us practice our hands?" Lan Yuan respected the ancestors.


    After hearing this, Zunzu Wujie shook his head and said, "I think this is one of the rewards that seniors gave us to dig for treasure veins!"


    "That''s right, I think Wujie Zunzu is right. Senior is seeing that we are bored recently, and the ancient beasts at the peak of the lords have no effect on us, so I temporarily caught a few ancient beasts in the Zunzu realm, which can be considered to us. The reward for this line." Wanfa Zunzu said with a smile.


    To tell the truth, some time ago he saw that his subordinates could fight the ancient beasts, and it was a little itchy and itchy, but now, the seniors have seen through his thoughts, so he caught the ancient beasts!


    "Haha! Let''s go and find an ancient beast to play with!" Lan Yuanzun said.


    Wanfa Zunzu smiled. He was the strongest among the many Zunzu realms. Now he is gearing up, and finally flew into the eight space prisons and began to choose ancient beasts.


    Finally, his eyes fell on the tiger-shaped ancient beast.


    The tiger-shaped ancient beast watched this scene in the space prison and wanted to cry.


    After Chen Ping''an returned to the yard, he began to devote himself to the creation of treasures. Now that he came back, he also took the avatar back into the body.


    "The resources are enough this time! In three more days, I should be able to create a treasure realm!"


    He began to get rid of all distractions and work hard.


    Time flies like water, and three days pass by in a hurry.


    Just after the morning of the fourth day, when the sun became tame, Chen Pingan finally walked out of the space he created.


    He looked at Nuan Yang, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and he couldn''t help but stretch.


    "Finally done!"


    He was holding a cube in his right hand at the moment.


    This cube has many small squares, each of which has a different color and shade of color, but they all shine a little, and they are even more dazzling under the sunlight.


    The shape of this thing looked like a Rubik''s Cube, so he gave it a name.


    called the magic realm.


    Ahem, the name is still so appealing, he feels that he is a genius in naming it!


    After putting away the magic realm, he looked at the quiet courtyard.


    "It''s been almost a month now, and it''s time to take a look at the kitchen knives. I just don''t know how their cultivation is, and who hasn''t met the requirements I gave them?"


    To be honest, the requirements he gave them were not too harsh. Even he felt that most of them could not break through to the ancestral realm.


    Without him, he deliberately set his goals higher from the beginning.


    In this way, they can only practice harder.


    Not long after Chen Ping''an came out, Duan Xinxin also came out of the room.


    She has stabilized her cultivation base in these time, and now the cultivation base on her body is very condensed, and it looks similar to the big centipede she was beaten to cry last time.


    Now if she faced the big centipede again, I''m afraid she would be able to kill it easily.


    Duan Xinxin approached with a look of anticipation, and said, "Xianggong, has the treasure realm been created successfully?"


    Chen Ping''an raised the corner of his mouth and said, "I will tell you the answer after a kiss."

 Chapter 1001： The world composed of Tao

    Duan Xinxin gave Chen Ping''an a roll of eyes, but also gave him a very obedient kiss.


    She wanted to tell Chen Pingan very much, but she had never seen anyone put forward such desirable conditions.


    That''s right, she really wanted to kiss this guy.


    Chen Ping''an smiled, took out the magic realm again, and said directly: "Would you like to go in and feel it?"


    Duan Xinxin''s eyes lit up and she nodded quickly.


    Under Chen Ping''an''s instructions, Duan Xinxin threw herself into it.


    Once in, she didn''t come out.


    Chen Pingan shook his head and smiled.


    Presumably his wife was in a daze inside, or she saw the situation inside and didn''t want to come out for a while.


    This is what he used almost the resources of the entire Hongmeng world to create. If this is not awesome, it is really awesome.


    At this time, Xiaolinger walked out of the kitchen, in the early morning, holding a glass of freshly squeezed watermelon juice.


    She found that watermelon juice was delicious and unlocked another way to eat melon.


    "Brother, do you want a cup?" Although a look of reluctance flashed on her face, she still directly raised the cup in her hand.


    Chen Pingan smiled and shook his head, and said, "Drink yourself, I''ll go out for a while, and you can play in the yard by yourself."


    Chen Pingan was going to find the kitchen knives, and it was time to bring them back.


    It is better to cultivate in that world now than in the demonic realm he created.


    Xiaolinger quickly stopped Chen Ping''an, showing two white tiger teeth, and said with a smile, "Brother, if you have time, go see Grandpa Langzhong, he came here yesterday, but you are busy, so go back first, And he was holding a little boy in his hand like he was holding a baby, that little guy is very cute."


    Chen Ping''an was stunned for a moment. He was so busy creating the treasure realm that he really forgot about such a thing.


    I have deduced myself that Lang Zhong''s child was born in the past few days!


    Lang Zhong''s child was born so early, mainly because he asked Ying Chengyan to make an acceleration array in the yard.


    He also doesn''t want his child to achieve much, nor does he want him to become a person who fights and kills in the future. He just wants him to be safe and happy and live a happy life, so he doesn''t care about the cultivation of the child during the gestation period.


    After listening to Chen Ping''an, he nodded and said, "I''ll go when I get back."


    Xiaolinger nodded, then walked over to the table and began to enjoy her own food, a glass of watermelon juice, and half of the watermelon.


    Chen Pingan left the yard, came out of the Chaos Pearl, and flew towards the cliff.


    At the same time, he also sent a letter to Lan Yuan Zunzu and the others to gather those people in the Hongmeng Realm again, and he would go there later.


    He flew to the front of the cliff and entered the world through the void passage.


    The arrival of Chen Ping''an instantly attracted the attention of many people in this world.


    Li Mi hurriedly flew to the square with a group of ancestors.


    As for the kitchen knives and other utensils that were still immersed in cultivation, they also opened their eyes at this moment and started flying towards the square.


    Their speed is extremely fast, as if they turned into rays of light, they swept across the sky.


    The quiet square became lively in the blink of an eye.


    The fastest way to come to the square is a kitchen knife.


    The strength of the kitchen knife is much more solid than it was a month ago, and it gives the impression that it is about twice as strong as a month ago.


    The second artifact to arrive is the Holy Martial Armor.


    It also broke through to the ancestor realm!


    The breath of the cultivation base is temporarily lower than that of the kitchen knife, but there is a red light shining on it, which gives the impression that it has a very high blood volume.


    Then came wooden swords, hoes, roosters, goldfish, peach trees, brooms, teapots and more.


    Their speeds are almost the same.


    The slowest are Black Dragon and Jin Yun.


    Fire Phoenix is ??faster than both of them.


    Don''t ask why, Heilong serves his daughter-in-law every day, not to mention tired, and he doesn''t have much time to practice.


    And Jin Yun''s cultivation base was originally inferior to other artifacts.


    The Jinling Immortal Artifact gave Chen Ping''an a surprise.


    It has actually broken through to the ancestral realm!


    The kitchen knife took the lead and called the master, and the other utensils called the master with a smile.


    Chen Ping''an looked at his utensils, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but start to rise.


    Except for the black dragon, the fire phoenix, and the golden rhyme, other artifacts have already broken through to the ancestor realm!


    very nice! !


    Then, Li Mei, the ancestors of this world, began to arrive one after another.


    Li Mi came to the square and saw that the kitchen knife and other utensils had arrived early, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    This month, he was really heartbroken.


    It''s not that he has to serve the kitchen knives, but feeling the terrifying speed at which they become stronger, he has always been in a state of doubting life.


    The only thing that can give him some comfort is to say something in his heart every day before going to bed. They are all the subordinates of the seniors. Maybe they used to be very strong. Because of certain things, their strength has become lower, and they are just re-cultivating.


    Li Mi hurriedly cupped her hands and called out to senior.


    Other ancestral realms followed suit.


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "It didn''t disappoint me, but Heilonghuofeng and Jin Yun, the three of you have to keep working hard. I believe that after some time, you will be able to break through."


    The black dragons scratched their heads awkwardly, but they also improved a lot. After all, they were the weakest in the yard.


    And it was the last to come to the yard.


    Chen Ping''an turned to look at Li Mi and the others, and said, "You all go back and prepare, everyone above the lord realm will leave this world with me and go to the Hongmeng realm. You have to contribute to the human race. As for other people with cultivation, it is up to them to choose."


    After Li Mi heard this, she nodded and didn''t say anything, and went to work.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the kitchen knives, flipped his hand, took out the magic realm, and said proudly: "Come, let you feel the treasure realm that I just made, master!"


    The kitchen knife and other utensils became curious when they looked at the object that looked like a Rubik''s cube.


    Do as Chen Pingan said, and plunge into the magic realm.


    After they entered the Demon Realm, they did not come out like Duan Xinxin again.


    Chen Pingan smiled again.


    I feel very accomplished.


    Afterwards, Li Mei also came back with a group of people.


    Except for the more than ten ancestors, almost all are in the lord realm, and there are very few realm realms, because they do not want to leave this world, they are almost born in this world, whether they can leave their hometown, or not.


    Chen Pingan said to himself: "Okay, let''s all go inside, you will find that this is not an exodus, but the beginning of a great fortune!"


    Li Mei and others looked at the magic realm in Chen Ping''an''s hands, and began to do as Chen Ping''an said, and plunged into it.


    Li Mei was quite curious. The moment he entered the Demon Realm, he was in darkness. When the light in front of him lit up again, he had already appeared in a world that was tens of thousands of times bigger than theirs.


    The sky in this world is all colored, and the clouds in the sky seem to dance. If you look closely, you will find that the clouds are actually composed of Dao rhyme.


    And the environment in front of them is also very strange, trees, mountains, rivers and so on.


    are different from the outside world.


    Everything is very mysterious.


    They looked at a tree beside them and suddenly entered a short-lived state of absentmindedness.


    "This tree! It is full of the mysteries of Taoism!"


    "No! This mountain and this water are the same!"


    "Fuck!!!"


    "..."


    One sentence after another began to sound like a shock.


    Chen Ping''an was outside, the corners of his mouth were raised, and he began to leave this world, preparing to go to the main hall in the central area of ??Hongmeng Realm.

 Chapter 1002： MLM boss

    In the main hall in the central area of ??Hongmeng Realm.


    At this moment, it is still the same as the previous few times, and it is already full of people.


    Looking down from a height, almost all of them are black heads.


    The situation here is the same as the previous few times. Before Chen Ping''an arrived, it was like a vegetable market.


    A group of people is divided into different small groups, talking together.


    This time, it was even worse than the previous ones, because this time they heard the good news in advance!


    When the ancestor Lan Yuan told them to get together, he told them that this time the invincible ancestor brought them together because the treasure realm had been successfully created!


    Among the voices in the hall, the laughter is the most.


    "Hahaha! I can''t wait to see the situation in that treasure realm!"


    "If the treasure realm is the same as what the invincible ancestor said, then we must not take off directly?"


    "To be honest, I was a little skeptical at first, because I thought the treasure realm that Wudi Zunzu said was too mysterious, but, these days, seeing the ancient beasts that Wudi Zunzu captured, I gradually I think the treasure realm that the invincible ancestors said may be true!"


    "That must be true! You actually suspect Wudi Zunzu! I tell you, Wudi Zunzu is now my fan! No, I am a fan of Wudi Zunzu, and Wudi Zunzu is my idol!"


    "..."


    In the noisy environment, a group of people are laughing and laughing, and their faces are full of expectations.


    Relatively close to the deep throne.


    Now a group of ancestors are also gathered there.


    talking.


    Ancestor Lan Yuan smiled, rubbed his palms, and said, "I can''t wait!"


    There is a sharp contrast between Wujie Zunzu and Lanyuan Zunzu. He closed his eyes and looked like I was very calm. In fact, he was already eager to try.


    Even if they are already in the ancestral realm, there is still room for improvement. If the treasure realm is really as the invincible ancestral ancestor said, then they can at least double their combat power within this year. !


    Wanfa Zunzu''s face was full of smiles. In the past three days, he had fought against the tiger-shaped ancient beast many times, which can be described as a lot of gains.


    Now that he heard the good news of the successful manufacture of Treasure Realm, he felt that his lucky spring had come!


    Sure enough, I don''t feel like I''m fighting with Lan Yuan Zunzu, I feel like I''m in a much better mood!


    People are more mad than people, people, you still have to forget some things and be yourself!


    It is also the same mentality that he has such an improvement.


    The hall was still noisy.


    But at a certain moment, the hall, like a vegetable market, suddenly fell silent.


    All eyes turned to the throne.


    The faces of a group of people are all invariably the same as when a soldier sees a soldier king, and they are all full of admiration.


    Chen Pingan appeared in the hall and sat on the throne.


    Looking at a group of people, the corners of his mouth were still raised high, and he said, "Everyone, I won''t waste my words anymore. I believe everyone knows why I gathered you here today for what!"


    A group of people nodded one after another, and the movement was very magical, like a rippling blue wave, very rhythmic and layered.


    Chen Ping''an said seriously: "That''s right, Treasure Realm, the manufacturing was successful!"


    As soon as these words were over, even though everyone had already confirmed this in advance, when they heard Chen Ping''an say it with their own ears, they couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    Chen Ping''an suddenly flashed in his hand, and the cube like a Rubik''s Cube appeared in his hand.


    All eyes fell on the cube in Chen Ping''an''s hand.


    Looking at this thing, their eyes burned.


    There is a layer of light of the avenue lingering on this cube.


    It''s not easy at first glance!


    This is the treasure! !


    Ancestor Lan Yuan cupped his hands and said, "Invincible Zunzu, the world inside is really the same as what you said before?"


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded, but he didn''t say anything, but directly used one thing to show the effect of this thing!


    "Come out!" Chen Pingan said calmly.


    When I came here, I simply let the kitchen knives rehearse beforehand in the treasure realm. At this moment, after Chen Ping''an''s words, the kitchen knives flashed directly from the treasure realm.


    One after another figure appeared in front of the open space in front of Chen Ping''an.


    There were fifty or sixty people in total.


    As soon as the kitchen knives appeared, the hall, which had been bustling again because of the sight of the treasure, suddenly stopped.


    It''s as if everyone''s throats are being strangled by a powerful giant hand.


    hiss!


    As for the three ancestral ancestors except Lan Yuan, when the other ancestral realms saw these fifty or sixty people, they took a deep breath.


    As for Lan Yuan Zunzu and Wujie Zunzu, they have seen Li Mei and other ancestors, but they have never seen kitchen knives and others. Now they see kitchen knives, and they feel the powerful cultivation aura on them. , also held his breath.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the hall where the needles could be heard, the corners of his mouth were still raised, and said, "This is the subordinate I have recently cultivated."


    As soon as those words were over, the hall, which had been incredibly silent, became even more deadly.


    The recently cultivated subordinates! !


    They are all in the ancestral realm! ! !


    To be honest, many people here, when they heard Chen Ping''an say that such a treasure realm would be created, and that within a year, he would cultivate an ancestor realm that could resist the invasion of ancient beasts, almost no one believed it. his.


    At that time, they were forced by Chen Ping''an''s power, and all they could do was to obey, because if they didn''t listen to Chen Ping''an''s words, they might die.


    But looking at the scene in front of them now, their thoughts that existed for nearly two months were directly subverted.


    They all looked firm.


    In the Hongmeng Realm, for a long time, there have been only ten ancestors, and there are not many more.


    But now, not long after the invincible Zunzu returned to the Hongmeng Realm, Zunzu Realm has already reached this terrifying number!


    So there is still so long before the ancient beasts invade, is there no hope for their human race?


    There is absolutely hope! !


    Chen Ping''an''s face became serious, and it was time to boost morale.


    He said solemnly: "I know that most people didn''t believe it when I proposed to raise your cultivation base to the realm of respected ancestors, but what I want to tell you now is that there is not a single word of what I have said. There is moisture!"


    "It is said that the ancient beasts are very strong and there are a lot of them. I have no objection to this, but is our human race weak?! No! They say they want to dominate our human race, so let them come! Our human race is united, why should we be afraid of any race? Invasion?!"


    "Everyone, it''s time to work hard! I don''t ask much of you, there is only one, let me break through to the ancestral realm!! Then, when the ancient beasts are killed, give me I ran over it!! Tell those beasts, what is called a human race is not easy to mess with!!"


    "You! Can you do it?!!"


    Chen Ping''an spoke louder and louder, looking extremely excited.


    But don''t say it, the louder he spoke, the more excited he looked, the more the group of people below were infected by his words.


    Some people''s blood came up all of a sudden, wishing to shred their clothes directly, and then raised their heads and shouted.


    "It can be done!!!" At this time, Zun Zu Lan Yuan was the first to speak loudly.


    After listening to the others, they also shouted: "We can do it!!"


    Chen Pingan shouted, "I didn''t hear it!!"


    "We can do it!!!" This time, the people in the entire hall roared in unison, loud and deafening.


    Duan Xinxin watched this scene and swallowed.


    It''s really a pity to be my husband and not be the head of MLM...

 Chapter 1003： There is a traitor, stop trading

    The atmosphere in the entire hall is extremely high, as if a group of people are about to enter the battle before they reach the battlefield.


    Kitchen knives and these utensils are dumbfounded.


    The atmosphere of the main hall continued for a long time.


    People in the Hongmeng Realm did not realize that they had been invisibly bewitched by Chen Ping''an, their faces flushed and their blood boiled.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t talk anymore, it felt like it came to an abrupt end.


    And he slowly slowed down his pretentious high emotions, and said seriously: "Okay! I have seen your determination!"


    "From now on, I will place this treasure in the air outside the main hall! All people from the Hongmeng Realm can enter and cultivate in it in the future!"


    After that, he walked outside the main hall.


    He didn''t move it out, but used it away.


    Going out step by step, still holding the magic realm in the shape of a Rubik''s cube.


    A group of people made way for him one after another, and a small road appeared. When Chen Ping''an walked past them, their eyes were fixed on the demonic realm.


    They can''t wait to see what''s going on inside.


    Chen Pingan left the hall, and a group of people followed him out slowly, not scrambling for the first place, and very orderly.


    Everyone walked out of the hall.


    Chen Ping''an flew into the sky at this time, reaching a few hundred meters in front of the Chaos Pearl, and controlled the magic realm in the void.


    He started to build a space, put this magic realm into it, and began to do protective measures to prevent others from taking this magic realm.


    Just a stick of incense.


    He walked out of that space, and the magic realm was fixed, and it was impossible for someone weaker than him to take away this magic realm.


    And when someone dares to hit the mind of this devil, he will feel it for the first time.


    Actually, he also did an anti-theft measure because of this.


    He created a teleportation formation in the magic realm, and he could teleport directly into the magic realm from the courtyard.


    If someone has the ability to steal this magic realm, or someone sent by the ancient beast to steal the magic realm, he can also directly enter the magic realm, appear outside from the magic realm, and directly Fight with thieves.


    Chen Pingan looked at the group of people on the ground and said loudly: "Okay! Anyone who wants to go in and see the situation, go in!"


    Chen Pingan will say the formula for entering the magic realm.


    As long as you speak the formula within a radius of ten miles, you can be sensed by the magic realm, and the magic realm will generate a suction on the person, pulling the person from within ten miles into the magic realm. among!


    A group of people were shocked when they heard what Chen Ping''an said, and felt very magical about this way of entering.


    So everyone started to try it.


    "Oli!"


    "......"


    Sounds began to sound.


    Everyone''s voice is not loud, but together it feels a bit earth-shattering.


    The clouds in the sky also became frightened because of their voices and quickly scattered away.


    As soon as the sound passed, a magical scene appeared.


    Everyone who called Ollie disappeared in place, as if they were sucked away by a black hole.


    Outside the main hall, there were originally thousands of people, but at this moment, there were only fifty or sixty people left.


    Chen Pingan looked at a group of utensils and said, "You can also go in and practice. Next time you want to go out of the demon realm, start shouting the word "yard" and you can appear directly in the courtyard."


    This is the special password he sets for objects.


    Be able to go home in a word.


    The kitchen knives and other utensils nodded, then continued to disappear in place with a smile on their faces.


    Li Mei and others were also sent away by Chen Ping''an, and let them enter the demon realm to cultivate. It is best to improve a little before the ancient beast invades.


    Finally, outside the hall, only Chen Pingan and Duan Xinxin were left.


    Chen Pingan said: "Daughter-in-law, let''s go, let''s meet Lang Zhong, his son has just been born, let''s go and see."


    Listening to this, Duan Xinxin became interested.


    The two entered the Chaos Orb and then appeared in front of Lang Zhong''s medical hall.


    After giving birth to the child, Lang Zhong has destroyed the formation in the courtyard.


    And the arrival of Chen Ping''an and Duan Xinxin, Lang Zhong, who was teasing his son with a rosy face in the yard, also sensed it.


    He laughed and said to the little boy in Ying Chengyan''s arms: "Your godfather is here!"


    As soon as these words were over, the little chubby boy who was still a little gloomy in Ying Chengyan''s arms suddenly smiled.


    Promise I feel like I''ve taken 10,000 critical hits.


    "How can he do this! He is not happy in my arms, and he laughed when he heard his old friend came?!" He dressed up in order to see his friend''s son today. When I came, I didn''t expect that as soon as I hugged the child, the child pursed his mouth and looked unhappy.


    He doubted whether the child was his friend''s biological child.


    After all, his relationship with Lang Zhong is also very good!


    This is a good friend!


    Looking at Ying Chengyan''s shriveled appearance, Ying Chengyan''s wife Zhu Ye smiled and said, "I like children so much, if you work hard but don''t work hard, wouldn''t it be bad to have one yourself! "


    After hearing this, Lang Zhong laughed and said, "Yes! Old Ying! Do you want me to give you something for free?"


    Speaking of the latter, Lang Zhong winked.


    Ying Chengyan blushed and said, "Who needs your stuff! I''m not bad at all!"


    Just after he finished speaking, he secretly gave Lang Zhong and one of his brothers an understanding look.


    It seems to say that there are traitors here, stop trading.


    We can discuss important matters in the dark!


    At this time.


    Chen Pingan and Duan Xinxin also entered the room.


    "From afar, I saw your old friend''s wretched smile." Chen Pingan walked in with a smile on his face.


    The smile on Lang Zhong''s face is really so wretched, it seems that among a few friends, he and his wife gave birth to a big white fat man ahead of time, which is a very proud thing. .


    Lang Zhong looked at Chen Ping''an, hehe smiled and said, "Old friend, come, your godson can''t wait for you to hug him! Hahaha!"


    Chen Pingan looked at the little fat man in Ying Chengyan''s arms, the corners of his mouth were raised, he walked over and took a closer look.


    Only the mouth is like Lang Zhong, as for the nose, eyes and ears, it is a bit like Huahun Supreme.


    "Fortunately, only the mouth is like you, otherwise this child will grow up ugly, and the younger brother and sister have made a lot of credit!" Chen Ping''an said with a smile.


    Lang Zhong smiled, not angry, but extremely proud: "Old friend! This is called technology! Ordinary people can''t do this kind of technical work!"


    It is said that his son is so white and plump, so cute and lovely, it is the credit of his sighting.


    Hua Soul Supreme was on the side, standing with Ying Chengyan''s wife, after hearing this, he covered his mouth and chuckled.


    Duan Xinxin was by Chen Ping''an''s side. After nodding to Lang Zhong and the others, they also looked at the child in Ying Chengyan''s arms with Chen Ping''an, and then they were full of envy.


    No way!


    She has one too! !


    Tonight is bound to be a crazy night! ! !


    Chen Pingan felt something and suddenly looked at his daughter-in-law.


    He suddenly realized that bringing his wife here was a very wrong decision!

 Chapter 1004： Much more fun than learning to knit

    After Chen Ping''an glanced at his daughter-in-law, he didn''t look at it again, and decided to discuss things with Langzhong when he was about to leave.


    Otherwise, it would be really hard to resist tonight.


    At this time, Ying Chengyan also carefully handed the baby in his arms to Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Pingan hugged the little cutie in his arms and looked at it carefully.


    Not to mention, this little baby is still very good-looking and very cute.


    And the baby will have a fragrant smell on the body, which is very good.


    Duan Xinxin also wanted to hug and feel the feeling of hugging the child in advance, but Chen Ping''an just hugged her, so she couldn''t rush to hug her, so she could only lean against Chen Ping''an and tease the little white fat man with her hands.


    As soon as the little boy in Chen Ping''an''s arms arrived in Chen Ping''s arms, he smiled especially brightly, as if he had just come from a **** pit to a garden full of flowers.


    The corners of Chen Ping''s mouth twitched.


    And Ying Chengyan pulled his hips and turned his face.


    I''m so disgusting?


    You should admit to doubting life.


    Lang Zhong laughed non-stop.


    Chen Pingan looked at Lang Zhong and said, "Have you given him a name?"


    Lang Zhong smiled and said, "Not yet, I want you to help me come up with a name. After all, you said you wanted to be his godfather!"


    Chen Ping''an''s face was strange.


    The matter of choosing a name is what my father should do. He helped choose the name, which is not good.


    And my daughter-in-law is still beside me, and your daughter-in-law is also beside me. If this causes any misunderstanding, how bad would it be?


    Lang Zhong obviously thought about it, and even talked to Huahun Supreme, so Huahun Supreme smiled and said: "This guy insists on you to help me with the name, saying that maybe this will bring some luck to you."


    Lang Zhong smiled: "Old friend, you know how lucky you are, so you can help me."


    Chen Ping''an shook his head and smiled. Even if Lang Zhong didn''t say it, he still wanted to give this little white fat man some luck and let him grow up healthy.


    Since both husband and wife have no scruples, he should make good use of his talent for naming names!


    "Let me think about it." Chen Pingan touched his chin with the other hand and pondered a little.


    Lang Zhong''s surname is Shen and his given name is Bao.


    Then give his son a two-character name.


    It''s called...Shin Ho?


    Ok!


    Sounds catchy!


    And it sounds great!


    "How about Shen Hao?" The corners of Chen Ping''s mouth were raised, obviously he was very confident in his ability to choose a name. He believed that when he said this name, everyone would like it.


    Sure enough, he just said the name, and in his eyes, both of them showed a shocked expression.


    It seems that this is impressed by his talent for naming!


    And Chen Ping''an also found that after he said the name, the little baby in his hand suddenly smiled more brilliantly.


    babble, hands and feet moved, as if to say that I like it very, very much.


    Langzhong and the others were shocked, not because of how nice the name sounded, but because of how wrong the name sounded?


    After Chen Pingan finished speaking his name, what happened was not over yet.


    Just when there was a little silence around, something miraculous suddenly happened.


    I saw the little white fat man in Chen Ping''an''s arms, and suddenly began to shine.


    It was as if a halo had fallen on him.


    The glowing time did not last long, and the light converged back.


    The next moment, a breath began to rise from the little boy''s body.


    That''s right!


    It is the breath of cultivation!


    The cultivation base''s breath rose rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, it has passed the realm of the mortal world and reached the fairyland!


    At this point, it stopped.


    The people around looked at this scene, and they were all silent.


    Chen Pingan laughed and said, "This little fat guy is quite talented."


    He knew that naming this little baby would bring good luck to the other party, but he did not expect this little baby to directly improve his cultivation.


    Looking at this scene, Lang Zhong laughed: "It seems that this kid is still a genius in cultivation, to be honest, I recently changed my mind and don''t want him to cultivate blindly, because I found that living this way The ordinary life is also a kind of enjoyment. Now it seems that he has his own ideas. "


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "Everything depends on fate."


    Lang Zhong nodded.


    Duan Xinxin didn''t care about this, Chen Ping''an also finished naming the child, she said, "Come on, let my sister hug me too!"


    Chen Ping''an looked at his daughter-in-law''s eagerness to try, and also said a sister, not an aunt, and smiled bitterly, and could only hand over the child in her hand to her.


    Duan Xinxin took over the child with a smile on her face, and found that the smile on the child''s face was even brighter, and she couldn''t help but feel happier.


    I didn''t expect kids to be so fun!


    Much better than practicing knitting and doing other things on your own!


    Must hurry to give birth to a fat child, and then bring your own!


    Duan Xinxin tried to tease the little baby with her hands, but found that the little baby suddenly stretched out her tender hand and grabbed her fingers.


    "Yahahahah." The little baby suddenly called out.


    Duan Xinxin was elated, looked at the others and said, "Is there anything he wants to say to me?"


    Huahun Supreme looked strange: "It should be that after seeing you, I was suddenly hungry..."


    Duan Xinxin was stunned for a while.


    ......


    Chen Pingan stayed with Langzhong for a while, and finally prepared to leave.


    It was just Duan Xinxin''s unfinished look that made him very ashamed.


    He could not have imagined that his daughter-in-law liked children so much.


    Chen Pingan took Lang Zhong to a corner, ready to discuss something.


    At this time, Ying Chengyan also followed.


    As for the other three women, they were in the house and continued to tease the children.


    Chen Pingan looked at Lang Zhong with the expression you know me: "Old friend, that..."


    Without saying anything, he gave Lang Zhong a look.


    Ying Chengyan also coughed and said, "I''m just like old friend Chen, you know."


    Lang Zhong smiled, flipped his palm, and several bottles appeared: "You don''t need to tell me, I understand!"


    Looking at the small bottles, the three of them laughed.


    After putting away his own bottle, Chen Ping''an looked at Lang Zhong and Ying Cheng and said, "By the way, I have set up a cultivation treasure in the Hongmeng Realm, and you should be able to cultivate there with your current cultivation level. Break through to the lord realm."


    However, to Chen Ping''s surprise, the two laughed and shook their heads.


    Lang Zhongdao: "Old friend, we don''t want to bury our heads in cultivating every day. Now we have a lot of lifespan in our realm, and we only think about the shortness of our parents. You may think that we are a little bad, but how can we say that we have experienced this dull period. After a long period of time, I feel that I have cultivated for a lifetime, but I haven¡¯t been full in this short period of time¡­¡±


    Ying Chengyan also nodded and said: "Yes, I don''t want to continue to bury my head in cultivating every day, I just want to live a life like a mortal with my daughter-in-law, and now I feel full every day, and my life is full of fireworks. Study the formation, and then walk around. Of course, if one day our formation attainments are limited by our cultivation base, we should continue to improve our cultivation base."


    After Chen Ping''an listened, he smiled and nodded.


    Not to mention, he also wanted to live a short life as a parent, but the current situation does not allow him to do so.


    Let''s take a look at the situation after the ancient beast is settled and the situation of the black ball in his mind is clear.


    "That''s it." Chen Pingan said with a smile.


    After all, everyone has their own aspirations.


    Chen Pingan took Duan Xinxin to leave, and Ying Cheng said that he would stay here for a day with Langzhong.


    When the two of them returned to the yard, Duan Xinxin suddenly pulled Chen Pingan into the room and said that there was something important to discuss.

 Chapter 1005： The cunning emperor of peace

    A few days passed quietly.


    these days.


    Chen Pingan didn''t do anything, and stayed at home all day with his daughter-in-law.


    Busy and busy are just busy with something.


    This can be regarded as a consolation to myself for having been busy for so long, the task of creating a treasure realm.


    In the past few days, the situation in the Hongmeng world has become very different.


    It''s like a century has passed.


    All the people of Hongmeng Realm began to lean into the central area.


    Everyone is busy in order to cultivate in the demon realm.


    And now the topic in the Hongmeng world has been unified.


    After all, it''s a magic realm.


    All the people who have entered the magic realm are full of praise for this treasure realm, and some even cry, saying that they can enter this treasure realm to cultivate because they have exhausted their luck for life.


    In these short three days, their cultivation base has been improving at an extremely terrifying speed.


    In just a few days, there have been two or three people who have been stuck at the peak of the lord, and they have become the realm of the ancestors!


    This matter has already spread in the Hongmeng Realm. Everyone is not afraid of the ancient beast invasion. Instead, they are looking forward to a battle with the ancient beast a year later.


    at this time.


    In a city in front of the Hongmeng forbidden area.


    There are not many people here anymore.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the city was overcrowded in the past.


    But in the past three days, the people here walked and moved. After all, the people who could live in this city were all looking for a chance to break through in the Hongmeng forbidden area.


    Now there is a ready-made breakthrough opportunity in the central area, and it can be used by everyone in the Hongmeng Realm. Only fools stay here and continue to enter the forbidden area to take risks.


    But somewhere in the city.


    Inside a mansion.


    At the moment it was full of people.


    These people are very tall.


    Ying Le sat on the main seat, frowning at the middle-aged man who returned from a visit to the central area of ??Hongmeng Realm, and asked, "The situation there is really the same as the rumors from outside?!"


    The ancient beasts who stayed in the Hongmeng Realm and couldn''t return to Ying Le and others had heard about the Devil Realm in the past few days, so they sent some of the human races they cultivated in the Hongmeng Realm overnight to check the situation.


    These human races are controlled by other means, like slaves, with absolute loyalty.


    The middle-aged man who came back nodded and said, "Yes, I went inside and took a look. It''s like a dream! It''s incredible!"


    Ying Le asked in a deep voice, "Now the human race has nearly a hundred ancestral realms?!"


    He was dumbfounded when he heard the rumors from the human race outside.


    For many years, the human race has only had so few ten ancestors.


    It''s good now, only a few days have passed, and there are already so many ancestors?


    Then when the ancient beasts invade, wouldn''t it be so easy to dominate the human race? !


    The middle-aged man still nodded.


    Ying Le''s face was ugly, and he said solemnly: "I don''t know what happened these days, I can''t contact the ancestor of the ancient beast Qingzi! The information we know can''t be passed back at all!"


    The other ancient beasts said: "We must pass this matter back! Otherwise, if they give their human race some time to develop, I am afraid that it will have a great impact on our invasion of the Hongmeng Realm!"


    "That''s right, the ancestor of the ancient beast Qingzi said that it would take another year for the ancestor of the ancient giant beast to break through, and then lead all the ancient beasts to kill. If this is to develop for the human race for another year, this is still great?!"


    "..."


    A group of ancient beasts who turned into humanoids opened their mouths one after another, and their faces were not good.


    Ying Le said: "There is a barrier, we can''t go back, but let the human race we control go in to send a message, I am afraid that it will be eaten by other people before it reaches the depths of the forbidden area..."


    So this matter of spreading the word is too difficult.


    "Then we have to try too!"


    "Yes, divide a few groups of people and let them try!"


    "Or do we find a way to steal that treasure?"


    "You are stupid! There are people in the treasure realm now, and there are a lot of ancestors in it. Even if you steal the treasure realm, the human race inside will kill us directly as soon as they come out!"


    "..."


    Ying Le interrupted their discussion and said, "Just send the human race into the forbidden area. If everything from the Hongmeng Realm can be brought into the forbidden area, then the ancestors will definitely try to stop the human race!"


    A group of ancient beasts nodded.


    In this way, they began to send some human servants controlled by them to enter the Hongmeng forbidden area and send messages to the depths of the forbidden area.


    And if they knew that there were almost no ancient beasts in the forbidden area now, only a group of ancient beasts gathered in the depths, they would not be so worried that the news would not get in.


    Two days have passed.


    In the past two days, Chen Pingan couldn''t bear it anymore and left the yard.


    There is no rush to give birth to a child. Now, he should get the important things done first.


    Moreover, people of their strength, how could it be so easy to conceive a child.


    Only through the precipitation of time can there be a chance.


    Chen Ping''an went to find the Chaos Pearl.


    Prepare to go to the forbidden area to find the rest of the source of chaos.


    At the same time, he is also very concerned about the situation under the two treasure veins.


    When you decide to look for the source of chaos, go and see the situation over there.


    .....


    Deep in the Forbidden Realm of Hongmeng.


    At this moment, the hundreds of human races that Ying Le and the others sent, through untold hardships, finally more than ten people reached the depths of the forbidden area.


    However, as soon as they reached the depths of the forbidden area, most of them were killed by a powerful ancient beast, and only one person remained.


    Fortunately, the last person was caught by the ancient beast in front of the ancestral ancient beast.


    "Boss! I found these human races nearby just now! Maybe it''s Emperor Ping''an and they are going to attack again!"


    Now the ancient beasts here are already in the wind, and the grass and trees are all soldiers.


    As soon as he saw the human race, he thought that Emperor Ping An had brought people to kill him.


    The ancient beast standing in front of this ancient beast in the ancestral realm is the ancient beast of Qingzi, the ancient beast with a snake body and a ghost face.


    It squinted the lantern with big eyes, looked at the dying human race in front of it, and asked: "Lowly human race! I don''t want to suffer to death, hurry up and tell the purpose of your coming!!"


    The human race shivered and looked at the behemoth in front of him, and quickly said: "We are in the same camp! We are the slaves of the master of Yingle! We are here to report the situation of Hongmeng Realm!"


    Hearing the word Ying Le, the ancient beast with a snake body and a ghost face was startled.


    It had heard this name from Qingzi Ancient Beast.


    This is the eyeliner of the ancient Qingzi beast placed in the Hongmeng world.


    "Tell me everything you know!" The snake body and ghost face ancient beast said solemnly.


    The human race knelt down and said everything again and again.


    After the snake body ghost face ancient beast heard it, his face was very bad.


    "Treasure realm?! The human race has appeared close to hundreds of ancestor realms?! Moreover, there will be more in the future?! This!!!"


    The snake-body ghost-faced ancient beast hurried to contact other ancestral-level ancient beasts.


    In this way, very soon, except for the ancient beasts that did not appear, other ancestral-level ancient beasts gathered together.


    When these ancient beasts knew the situation of the Hongmeng Realm, they were all shocked.


    "The human race is like this now?! What can I do!!"


    "Damn it! What did Emperor Ping An create! If we let them develop their mission for another year, we have to be suppressed by them?!"


    "..."


    A group of ancestral ancient beasts were shocked.


    Especially after hearing the specific situation in that Treasure Realm, I felt it was too miraculous.


    "I think this matter must be told to the ancient giant beast!" An ancestral ancient beast said.


    "How about we release the Qingzi ancient beast first and see what he has to say?" Another ancient beast suddenly made a suggestion.


    After all, this is the news that it has placed in the eyes of Hongmeng Realm.


    It''s just that after these words, the other ancient beasts all looked at that ancient beast.


    The snake body ghost face ancient beast heard this, suddenly thought of something, and said solemnly: "You guys say, is this a new conspiracy that Emperor Ping An thought of?!"


    "If you say that, it''s really possible! After all, this matter is also related to the ancient Qingzi beast!"


    "Damn, we are all confused by this news, we only care about how scary the news is, and forget what we discussed before! Not long ago, the ancient beast said, no matter what, we must stick to this place. , Just now, I actually had the idea of ??going to steal that treasure realm in my heart!"


    "Yes, I have the same idea!"


    "Damn it, isn''t this really another conspiracy by Emperor Ping An! This guy is too insidious!"


    "..."


    A group of ancestral ancient beasts began to make up their minds, cursing constantly.


    "Then what do we do now?" an ancestral ancient beast asked.


    The snake-body ghost-faced ancient beast couldn''t make up his mind either, so he gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll go ask the ancient behemoth for instructions! And tell me what happened in the mountain range not long ago, and see what it thinks!"


    The other ancestral ancient beasts nodded after hearing this.


    The snake-body ghost-faced ancient beast is going to find the ancient beast, which is the best.


    They don''t dare to touch the ugly head of the ancient giant beast. If the other party happens to be so noisy at the juncture of cultivation, they may go crazy.


    The snake-body ghost-faced ancient beast began to leave.


    But after a while, it came back.


    At this moment, it is not the same as when it was gone, and it can be said that it has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    It came back with a laugh, as if the daughter-in-law who found it suddenly told it, who had been infertile but still insisted on treatment, that it had a child.


    The other ancestral ancient beasts looked at it with confusion.


    "What''s wrong?" An ancestral ancient beast couldn''t help asking.


    The snake-body ghost-faced ancient beast smiled and said, "The ancient giant beast has a major insight. Now, it will take less than a year to break through! I am afraid that it will be able to break through in another month! So, it said, this month does not matter. Whatever happens, we all have to hold our ground and just wait!! As soon as it breaks through, it will be the demise of the human race!!¡±

 Chapter 1006： Behemoth Awakens

    As soon as the voice of the snake-body ghost-faced ancient beast passed, the other ancestral-level ancient beasts trembled, shocked by the news.


    This is simply a big happy event that came suddenly!


    One month!


    Then they are still afraid of the hairy Ping An Emperor!


    As long as he doesn''t kill him within a month, their ancient beasts will surely be able to rub the human race against the ground!


    Measure whether you have such a treasure realm, how many ancestor realms can you cultivate in a month? !


    The other ancestral ancient beasts opened their mouths one after another.


    "Don''t lie to us, this is true?!"


    The snake-body ghost-faced ancient beast laughed and said: "Can I joke about this kind of thing? It''s just the last month! In this month, no matter what happens, we can''t mess with our hands and feet! Just stick to our position!"


    After the other ancestral-level ancient beasts confirmed that this was true, they all laughed.


    "That''s good! Let their human race be arrogant for a while!"


    "Very well, just wait, their end is coming!"


    A group of ancient beasts instantly forgot the power of Treasure Realm, and they all laughed happily.


    And the human race who came to report, looking at these ancient beasts, secretly thought that they were still in the camp of these ancient beasts.


    This is the right choice.


    ......


    Chen Ping''an pulled the Chaos Pearl spirit body out of the demon realm.


    Chaos Pearl Spirit Body said: "What''s wrong?"


    Chen Pingan said, "Go to the source."


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body smiled and said: "It''s okay to be later, I am practicing in your treasure realm now, and it seems that I can improve faster than finding the source!"


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    "There is not much time left for us, let''s hurry up and find the source." Chen Pingan said.


    After helping the Chaos Pearl spirit body find its origin, his strength can also be improved. For him, this can be regarded as an indirect improvement practice.


    Now that things in Baojing are over, it is time to improve their strength.


    The overall strength of the human race is important, but his personal strength is also the key point. Even if he improves more, he can play a decisive role in the war.


    Chaos Pearl Spirit Body said: "Okay, let''s go, now there are still nearly half of the origins that have not been found. If there is no danger, it should be able to find it in more than a month."


    Chen Pingan nodded and started flying towards the forbidden area with the Chaos Pearl spirit body.


    Half an hour later, Chen Ping''an had entered the Hongmeng Forbidden Realm with the Chaos Pearl spirit body.


    He let the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body carefully feel the specific location of the source.


    And he went to the treasure vein last time for the first time.


    He has to look at the seals under the two mountain ranges to see if there has been any change during this time.


    He quickly reached the first mountain range.


    That sense of crisis reappeared in his heart.


    The feeling is almost the same as it was not too long ago, nothing has changed.


    But he still went to the tunnel dug out last time, entered it directly, and reached the treasure hall. He didn''t leave until he saw that there was no change in the surroundings.


    He started rushing to the next mountain range.


    "The situation here is fine, nothing has changed, but it''s hard to say over there! I''m afraid the seal has been broken! And I''m afraid that there has been occupied by ancient beasts!"


    This is the worst plan. He flew over there, and when he began to approach, he disappeared and maximized his hidden abilities.


    But when he got there, he found that there was still no aura of any ancient beast within a radius of 10,000 miles!


    Not to mention the vicinity, he did not perceive any ancient beast on the first mountain range just now, and on the way there.


    He couldn''t understand what happened in the Hongmeng forbidden area.


    Since there were no ancient beasts around, he went directly to the tunnel he had dug.


    His means of hiding the tunnel are still there and have not been destroyed.


    "After the eight ancient beasts, there are no ancient beasts coming??"


    Chen Pingan frowned.


    I feel a little weird.


    After all, it has been nearly ten days.


    He started digging tunnels by himself.


    Dig all the way to the front of the palace.


    The situation inside is the same as it was not too long ago.


    Nothing has changed.


    but.


    After getting here.


    He found that something was different.


    It''s not that something in the treasure hall has changed.


    However, standing here in the Treasure Palace, his heart feels different!


    "What does it feel like?!"


    He felt a crisis under him.


    Just like a huge mouth that has already opened under him, as long as he closes it, he will become the food for the owner of this mouth!


    "It seems that after moving those resources, there is still a change!"


    Yes, there is a change.


    If he could see through, he would definitely find that at a position about five thousand miles below his feet, the huge ancient beast that has been coiled has opened his eyes at this moment!


    A pair of eyes flickered with a cold red glow, and when the eyelids were opened and closed, there was a way of lingering, like a black hole, capable of destroying everything!


    but.


    It is only this pair of terrifying eyes that can move.


    Can''t even turn over.


    The seal here locks its entire body, unlike the mountains over there, which only locks three directions.


    It is here that all six sides are locked!


    Chen Pingan stood in the treasure hall for a while, and finally went out, continuing to hide everything.


    "Hope nothing happens!"


    Chen Ping''an had no choice, and then began to follow the directions of the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body and began to search for the source.


    The following things put a lot of pressure on him, which is related to the fact that his cultivation is not very strong. He feels that if he helps the Chaos Pearl spirit body find the origin, this feeling should be much weaker.


    And it just so happened that the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body sensed its own origin just near the mountain range.


    Through a lot of hard work, the two also found the source.


    This source is the chaotic bead spirit embodied in the collected source, which is a relatively large share.


    Therefore, Chen Pingan has improved a lot.


    Chen Pingan and the two continued to find the next one.


    A few days later, they escaped a lot of spatial turbulence and found the next one.


    In the past few days, they discovered that the entire Hongmeng Forbidden Realm has really changed.


    These days, they have never seen an ancient beast!


    With the passage of time, more and more sources of Chaos Beads have been collected.


    Chen Ping''an''s strength has been improving, and it has been nearly a month since they came to the forbidden area.


    At this moment, they only have the last source that they have yet to find!


    And Chen Ping''an''s strength is already dozens of times stronger than a month ago!


    Now, he feels that he is stronger than ever!


    If he had just returned to the Hongmeng Realm and fought against the ancient Qingzi beast, he should have been able to seriously injure the ancient Qingzi beast with a single blow!


    "The black ball in the brain has gradually changed. After finding the last source, what will happen?" Chen Pingan was very curious.


    In the past month, as the Chaos Pearl spirit body finds its origin again and again, the black ball in his mind will change.


    It''s no longer just moving as before, and it starts to fade!


    That''s right, it was originally a black ball, but now four-fifths of it has faded from the black and turned into a light blue!


    Maybe after finding the last source, the rest of the black will fade away.


    At that point, the black sphere becomes a light blue sphere!


    Maybe then he will know what his identity is, and what he has done so much for!


    "Do you feel the last source?" Chen Ping''an asked while looking at the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body.


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body has carefully sensed it many times, but strangely, she can''t sense it.


    She shook her head helplessly.


    "It seems that the forbidden area is not here, but when I first entered the forbidden area, I sensed it weakly! Why is there no more now..."


    That''s right, when she first came to the forbidden area to search, she was still able to sense some of this last source.


    But when I went to sense it again, I didn''t feel anything at all.


    "Then why don''t we go back to the Hongmeng Realm to sense it?" Chen Ping''an suspected that he was in the Hongmeng Realm.


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body nodded, but just wanted to leave, when she let out a groan.


    "It''s there again! Wait! Why is it gone again!"


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body was stunned.


    Chen Pingan was also confused.


    looming?


    "Do you know the approximate location?" Chen Pingan asked.


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body did not speak, but closed his eyes and sensed it carefully again.


    In this way, she stood there for half an hour.


    At a certain moment, she suddenly opened her eyes and said, "I found the location! It still appears and disappears suddenly, but the specific location has been determined, let''s go, let''s go and see what''s going on!"


    Chen Pingan nodded and let the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body lead the way.

 Chapter 1007： Can the forbidden area lead to my room?

    Under the guidance of the Chaos Bead, Chen Ping''an flew rapidly, faster than before, and the Chaos Bead kept urging, just like when they went there slowly for a while, that place would suddenly disappear again.


    After half an hour.


    Chen Ping''an has arrived at the place where the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body said.


    The place where they are now is not considered the depth of the forbidden area. If you want to distinguish carefully, this should be the boundary between the central area and the depth of the forbidden area.


    If you enter a little more, I am afraid you will reach the depths of the forbidden area.


    On the way to this place, Chen Ping''an was the same as before. He didn''t see or perceive any ancient beasts on the road, and all the ancient beasts miraculously disappeared.


    Only on the way to see some traces of the life of ancient beasts.


    In front of their vision at the moment, is an abyss.


    In other words, it is in front of a ground seam that cannot be seen to the end!


    This ground seam is very large and long, like a sword mark left by an invincible person who slashed towards the ground with an extremely powerful sword.


    The naked eye cannot see how much depth is.


    Chen Pingan felt it carefully.


    Man, this is definitely more than 10,000 miles deep!


    He just didn''t sense the bottom.


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body pointed to the abyss of the crack and said, "It''s just below!"


    Chen Pingan said: "It seems that I can go down and explore."


    He didn''t know what was in it, but now that his strength has improved so much, he is no longer afraid of strange things in the forbidden area.


    For example, he came here not long ago and passed by the treasure vein.


    There was still no change in that treasure vein, the mountain range was still standing quietly, he also looked at the seal below, and there was no change, but he found that the sense of crisis in his heart seemed to be much less.


    Compared with the previous one, the surrounding environment has not changed, only his cultivation realm has changed, so the answer is already obvious.


    He has become stronger!


    So the things sealed below are less threatening to him.


    Chen Pingan flew down with the Chaos Pearl spirit body.


    They don''t need to fly down that fast, because the abyss is dark and the fog is still lingering, and if they are not careful, they may even turn gray.


    When Chen Ping''an and the others flew down, there was a flame floating in front of them, illuminating their way forward.


    Flying all the way to a depth of 10,000 miles, Chen Ping''an suddenly felt a tiny and strange void fluctuation.


    "No more!" At this moment, the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body said loudly.


    Chen Pingan frowned and looked at the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body.


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body explained: "The source I sensed suddenly disappeared again! I can''t sense it anymore!"


    The corner of Chen Ping''s mouth twitched.


    "The specific location should be known, right? Let''s approach the past, wait there for a while, and see if it will suddenly appear again!" Chen Pingan suggested.


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body smiled bitterly: "To be honest, the situation here has a lot of interference with my perception. I only know that it is very close, but I can''t locate the precise location."


    Chen Pingan asked, "What should I do now?"


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body smiled bitterly: "Wait here and see if it will appear again."


    Chen Pingan was helpless and could only float in place.


    In this way, the two stood face to face, and the fire was still floating in front of them, giving their faces a close-up.


    Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched and said, "Why are you staring at me all the time!"


    Chaos Pearl Spirit Body said: "Did anyone say you are handsome?"


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    This guy is starting to be rude again!


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an suddenly didn''t speak, the Chaos Pearl spirit body thought it was fun.


    "Are you planning to take a concubine?" Chaos Pearl Spirit Body suddenly asked.


    Chen Pingan said: "I have to ask my daughter-in-law about this. If my daughter-in-law wants some sandbags for training, I should take a concubine."


    Chaos Pearl Spirit Body: "..."


    This time, it was Chaos Pearl''s turn to have nothing to say.


    But she still shook her head in the end, feeling that Chen Pingan really loved Duan Xinxin too much.


    This doesn''t give other women a chance at all.


    "I don''t know what Duan Xinxin did in her last life. Could it be that she saved the world?" The Chaos Pearl spirit body complained.


    And right now.


    Chen Ping''an once again sensed the tiny, relatively different void fluctuations!


    Sure enough, the next moment, the Chaos Orb Spirit Body said: "Find the location! This is especially obvious! It''s a thousand miles below us!"


    Chen Ping''an nodded, grabbed the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body''s shoulder directly, and asked her to guide her, and she flew quickly.


    Don''t wait for them to be near there, the source suddenly disappeared again!


    The two flew to the depths quickly, not afraid of bumping into anything.


    Extremely fast.


    quickly.


    They arrived at the place where the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body said.


    right in front of them.


    It''s the end!


    After flying down for so long, they finally saw the end!


    Chen Pingan and the two landed on the dry ground.


    That''s right, it''s not wet at all, it''s very dry, and there''s no dense fog here, that is, the air is so scarce that the flames can hardly burn, so he changed to another lighting thing.


    A bright white light.


    All of a sudden, all around them became white crystals.


    After Chen Ping''an and the Chaos Pearl spirit body descended to the bottom of the abyss, their sight never left a single place.


    That was in a small whirlpool under their feet!


    They stood on one side, and between them, there was a strange black vortex spinning.


    Chen Pingan felt a special void in this black vortex the size of a human head.


    He was certain that it was a small spatial turbulence.


    but.


    This spatial turbulence is somewhat different from the spatial turbulence he saw in the Hongmeng Forbidden Domain.


    It seems that it is not a spatial turbulence that randomly spreads people to somewhere!


    Rather, specific!


    Therefore, there is a specific Dao rule in this spatial turbulence!


    And this Dao, yes, is the kind of Dao he hasn''t seen before that he often sees recently. When a bunch of them exist together, it''s like a Mosaic Dao!


    "What is this?" Chaos Pearl Spirit Body asked.


    Chen Pingan said: "I don''t understand it very well. It looks like spatial turbulence, but it seems to be a spatial turbulence that is fixed to a certain place, which is similar to the void channel."


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body frowned: "Void passage? Will there be any danger if we go in? I can be sure that the last source of origin comes from this thing."


    Chen Ping''an said: "How about we try to let some things go in and explore first?"


    Chaos Orb Spirit Body nodded.


    Just now.


    in their sight.


    This small black vortex suddenly began to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    In the end it just disappeared!


    Chen Ping''an and the Chaos Pearl spirit body looked strange.


    "It''s okay, it should appear again later." Chen Pingan comforted.


    Just this wait, they waited for a long time.


    There are no rules at all!


    After a long time, they were all impatient, but at this moment, the whirlpool appeared again!


    And watching the appearance of this vortex, Chen Ping''an also saw something that he had never seen before.


    The moment this vortex appeared, the situation inside was looming.


    There, it turned out to be a room! !


    And he knew this room very well.


    It''s almost identical to the room he lives in now! ! !

 Chapter 1008： road

    With a brief glance, Chen Pingan saw the situation inside.


    It''s just that the environment inside made him stay in place, and he couldn''t react for a while.


    How can it look like the room where he lives now!


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body has also entered Chen Ping''an''s room, so after seeing the scene just now, like Chen Ping''an, he was somewhat unable to react.


    And that picture only appeared for a while when the vortex appeared, and then it disappeared. The vortex in front of them changed back to what they saw not long ago. The dark one was spinning there.


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body looked at Chen Ping''an, and asked strangely, "Did you see the situation inside just now?"


    Chen Pingan nodded with a strange expression on his face: "Could it be that the place where this vortex leads is my room??"


    But as soon as he finished speaking, he shook his head and said, "But there is no way my room has your origin!"


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body nodded and said: "Yes, I felt the breath of my origin in that room just now, so it shouldn''t be your room, maybe it''s just... like?"


    Chen Ping''an carefully recalled the appearance of the room just now, not to mention that there are a few places that are arranged differently.


    He has been crazy in the room these days, so the bed was also broken and replaced with a red one, which seemed to be copper-colored just now.


    just like!


    However, in any case, this vortex has become very difficult since this moment, and I am afraid it has something to do with him.


    To be precise, it should be related to the previous him...


    Chen Ping''an said: "I will let the clone go inside to check it out, and we won''t go in, so as not to be in danger."


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body nodded, and let them go in directly without daring. It would be fun if the two of them couldn''t get out after going in.


    Staying in a room all the time is not boring.


    what.


    It''s not bad to stay in one room all the time...


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body glanced at Chen Ping''an, and there was a hint of conspiracy on his face.


    It''s just that Chen Ping''an has already separated the avatar, and then directly let the avatar plunge into the whirlpool.


    The whirlpool directly sucked his avatar away, and the next moment, the whirlpool was the same as before, shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally disappeared.


    Chen Ping''an''s avatar''s eyes darkened, and he felt that his body was falling down.


    About ten breaths passed.


    His eyes suddenly lit up.


    He fell into the room that he had just glanced at.


    now.


    He landed on his feet, stood on the ground, and immediately looked around.


    He found that this room was not a room in the courtyard.


    There is no door out here at all.


    There are closed walls all around!


    He immediately released his thoughts to perceive the situation outside the room.


    It''s just a pity, his perception ability can''t penetrate these four walls at all!


    Perception is bounced back.


    "There''s something here!"


    He stopped researching things outside the room and began to scan the small room.


    The layout here is almost the same as his room, the position of the bed is the same, the position of the bronze mirror is the same, and there are also some tables and chairs.


    There are some things that his room does not have.


    Among them, there was a red crystal in the corner that was the size of a wardrobe, which was impossible in his room!


    That is the origin of Chaos Beads! !


    "Such a big chunk?!"


    Chen Ping''an took a deep breath and didn''t study other things. He went there decisively and put this source in his storage treasure as soon as possible.


    If something goes wrong, I can take out this most important thing as quickly as possible!


    After collecting the source of the Chaos Orb, he continued to check the other things in the room.


    His eyes fell on a box in front of the bronze mirror.


    The box is not simple at first glance.


    This is a blue wooden box.


    There is some faint light blue air floating on it.


    Chen Ping''an walked over, and didn''t reach out to touch it immediately, also afraid that this thing would hurt people.


    He first used his mind to investigate.


    But under this investigation, he found that something miraculous had happened.


    His eyes suddenly darkened.


    His consciousness was actually pulled into a space!


    Consciousness was imprisoned? !


    Before Chen Ping''an''s consciousness was pulled away, he heard the sound of his body falling to the ground after losing consciousness.


    Now his consciousness is pulled into a place where he can''t see his fingers.


    It was dark all around.


    He tried to shout around.


    Only the echoes are rippling.


    next moment.


    This dark place suddenly lit up, and the speed was so fast that he couldn''t even react.


    He looked towards the bright light ahead.


    Found out that it was a screen that glowed!


    Just like when he was watching a movie, it was still dark behind him, and a light screen appeared in front of him, and the picture started to appear on it!


    Chen Ping''an squinted his eyes and looked ahead, the picture in front of him began to move, and a sound began to sound, as if a movie had begun to be shown!


    boom!


    The first sound turned out to be a deafening bang.


    Killing him was unexpected.


    As soon as the loud noise passed, Chen Pingan looked forward, and there was a person in the picture!


    He didn''t know who this person was, and he had never seen it before, but this person was standing in the air, a white robe swaying in the wind, his hands behind his back.


    The noise just now was obviously made by him.


    Opposite him, there is a man in black at this moment, this man is just standing, without any movement, the black robe is hunting in the wind.


    The two looked at each other, the distance was very far, perhaps tens of thousands of miles.


    "I didn''t expect that the way of fire that you understood has reached this level, I am a little surprised." The white man said in the air.


    The black-robed man also said in the air, "You''re not bad, the Great Dao of Water has reached the 50th level."


    The white-robed man hummed, "Since it''s all the same, let''s see who has more of the avenues!"


    As soon as the voice passed, the white-robed man waved his hand straight ahead.


    The next moment, something terrible happened, which made Chen Ping''an, who was quietly watching this scene, open his eyes.


    Above the sky, a giant dragon phantom suddenly appeared.


    If it was just like this, Chen Pingan would not be like this.


    What made him dumbfounded was that a river appeared under the phantom of the giant dragon!


    The phantom flew towards the white-robed man along the river, and the speed was not too scary.


    In addition to finding that the river was different, Chen Ping''an also found that there was a flash of lightning on the top of the dragon''s phantom.


    In addition to the lightning, there was a small, eerie blob of fire.


    Just these three things gave Chen Ping an extremely shocking feeling.


    Because these three things contain very terrifying energy!


    And after the white-robed man made this move, the black-robed man over there hummed: "The avenue of water is fifty-level, the road of thunder is thirty-level, and the avenue of fire is ten-level. It''s okay! not enough!"


    After the man in white robe finished speaking, he punched straight ahead.


    After the punch was thrown, a huge fist phantom appeared.


    And this fist is not simple, it actually consists of a terrifying crimson flame, the shadow of a tree, and a black sphere.


    The power contained in it is extremely scary!


    boom! !


    The two attacks came together, and the attack from the black-robed man was obviously stronger, and the white-robed man was defeated.


    At this point, the picture in front of Chen Pingan disappeared.


    At this time, his mind was finally freed and popped out of the dark space.


    Chen Pingan frowned and stood up from the ground.


    "That''s the way of fighting in the world above Hongmeng Realm?!"


    Chen Ping''an is not unfamiliar with the laws of Dao, but he has never studied these so-called Dao!


    It will not use that kind of attack like the two people just now!


    Chen Ping''an felt like he had discovered a new world, and yearned for that realm.


    "Just now, one of the two people seemed to have comprehended the Dao of Fire, Dao of Water, and Dao of Thunder. This person''s Dao comprehension seems to have levels. "


    "The other person, the Tao of understanding should be the Dao of Fire, the Dao of Wood, and the Dao of Darkness? And his attack is obviously stronger, maybe the level of a certain Dao is stronger than that person!"


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes flashed, and he felt that this kind of realm was too new.


    Of course, after he took a deep breath, he did not immerse himself in this new discovery and returned to the problem in front of him.


    Here, where is it!


    What does this have to do with him!


    Also, that box was used to record the battle scene between the two? Then why are you here!


    What''s the point here?


    He couldn''t figure out these questions, so he could only continue to look around. This time he found nothing.


    He tried to pick up the box.


    Nothing happened, it seems that if you want to see the pictures inside, you just use your mind to probe in.


    He packed the box and didn''t plan to stay here forever, it was time to figure out a way to get out.


    At this moment, he suddenly discovered that a small whirlpool suddenly appeared on the roof that had nothing at all.


    After the whirlpool appeared, it began to grow, and then he vaguely saw his own body and the Chaos Pearl spirit body opposite the whirlpool.


    He jumped up decisively.


    In the blink of an eye, his eyes darkened.


    When his eyes lit up again, he had returned to his own body.

 Chapter 1009： human danger

    Chen Pingan watched his clone come out of the vortex, and decisively put the clone into his body. At this time, everything that the clone saw just now became his memory.


    He frowned.


    Just like the clone just now, I don''t think these discoveries are too miraculous!


    And right now.


    The vortex under their feet shrank again, then disappeared.


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body looked at Chen Ping''an with a look of anticipation on her face, because she had already sensed that her remaining origin was already in Chen Ping''an''s place!


    "Chen Pingan, where is my origin!" The Chaos Pearl spirit body rubbed Bai Nen''s palm with a smile.


    Chen Pingan was still thinking about what happened just now, but he also took out the source and handed it over to the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body.


    The discoveries just now were so incredible and novel that he couldn''t understand it for a while.


    As he thought about it, that kind of fighting method should be the attack method above the Hongmeng Realm.


    In that world, the strongest group of people did not improve their cultivation, but comprehend the Dao?


    And they are now here in the Hongmeng Realm, just staying in the use of the law.


    People use a higher level, the power of the Dao!


    Chen Pingan said: "Quickly put away this source."


    He put away the box he just got, and then his eyes began to shift to the Chaos Orb Spirit Body.


    After the last source is collected, the black ball in his brain will completely fade from black and become a light blue ball!


    What will he gain then?


    He was looking forward to it.


    Perhaps the discoveries accumulated over time will usher in a perfect answer due to the change of the black ball!


    Including the discovery in that room just now, and the questions left behind!


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body looked at the source of the wardrobe, and the beautiful face was full of ecstasy.


    She nodded again and again and began to bring this source into her body.


    Time passed for a while.


    The source has been absorbed into her body.


    this moment.


    The sphere in Chen Pingan''s brain began to change!


    The last remaining black part faded away in an instant, making the entire sphere a light blue!


    This sphere looks very light and extremely agile, like a slime.


    And his cultivation has also changed. At this moment, he feels that even if he comes to a hundred ancestral realm, I am afraid that it will not be enough for him!


    One punch for a kid!


    Chen Ping''an likes this feeling of power all over his body, and he has a feeling that the world is huge and I am the only one.


    "very nice!"


    However, after a while, he calmed down.


    If he hadn''t seen the scene just now, he might have been complacent for a while, but thinking about the scene just now, he wouldn''t be too happy for long.


    "There are still days outside the sky, and there are people outside people..."


    Of course, Chen Ping''an has not been made too bad by this kind of thing, and what he cares more about now is his identity.


    That room must have something to do with him, maybe his identity is stronger than those two fighting people!


    However, after the sphere changed, Chen Pingan still did not find any answers to these questions.


    Except that the sphere in his brain has changed, and his strength has reached a level that was impossible to reach before, there is no more.


    "That''s it?" Chen Ping''an checked his memory, and there was no more memory like the kitchen knives.


    Business as usual!


    This made him feel that the harvest was a bit substandard.


    He could only look at the Chaos Orb Spirit Body and try to ask, "Have you noticed any more memories in yourself? Just like not long ago."


    Maybe the answer is hidden in the Chaos Pearl spirits and their memories.


    However, the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body shook his head and said, "No."


    Chen Pingan was confused.


    After the black ball in his mind changed, that''s it?


    Really no other changes?


    This disappointed him.


    Chen Pingan thought about it and said, "Okay, let''s go back."


    He has to go back and see if his wife and kitchen knife have changed.


    Maybe the answer to everything lies in them!


    The Chaos Orb Spirit Body smiled and nodded.


    The two began to fly out of the abyss.


    What Chen Pingan didn''t know was that in the light blue sphere in his mind, some changes were taking place at the moment.


    The sphere is like a world, and in that world, water, fire, white light, trees, lightning, etc. began to be born...


    Infinitely close to three thousand things.


    The only thing that isn''t there is darkness.


    Or more precisely, death.


    ......


    When Chen Pingan left the forbidden area, at this time, it was deep inside the forbidden area.


    Suddenly something happened that shocked the other ancestral ancient beasts.


    A strong beam of light suddenly appeared from the cultivation ground on the side of the ancient giant beast, pierced through the sky, and reached the sky!


    After a group of ancestral ancient beasts came to report the matter of the Hongmeng Realm from the human race, they immersed themselves in cultivation and waited for the breakthrough of the ancient beasts soon.


    Now, they suddenly sensed the movement outside, and they all quickly opened their eyes and looked over there.


    After seeing that the direction of the beam of light was where the ancient giant beast was, they were all overjoyed.


    Desolate beast!


    I am afraid to break through!


    And they just had such an idea. The next moment, what shocked all the ancient beasts was that an extremely terrifying aura began to erupt in the depths of their forbidden areas.


    It was an aura that made them want to surrender just by feeling it!


    "So strong!"


    "Hahaha! Our ancient beasts are about to dominate the human race!"


    "Go! Let''s meet the ancient beasts!"


    "..."


    A group of ancestral ancient beasts moved and flew over there.


    As for the other ancient beasts of different levels gathered in the depths of the forbidden area, after sensing this powerful aura, some ancient beasts with relatively weak cultivation levels directly squatted on the ground.


    Can''t help but worship!


    Without waiting for a group of ancestral ancient beasts to go, after the terrifying aura rose, the ancient beasts flew from the cultivation ground to the sky.


    Its body size was doubled before it broke through. Standing in the air at this moment, it plunged into darkness below, like hell!


    When a group of ancestral ancient beasts looked at them, they couldn''t help but take a deep breath, fearing from their souls.


    too strong! !


    Maybe all of their ancestor-level ancient beasts are together, and it is difficult to match the ancient beasts!


    Sure enough, after the breakthrough of the ancient giant beast, it has the ability to compete with the Great Emperor Ping An! !


    When the ancient beasts dominated the human race, they finally came! !


    The ancient beast was bathed in the shocked eyes of all the ancient beasts. At this moment, it felt that it was full of power, as if the world could not restrain it.


    It looked at the snake-body ghost-faced ancient beast and said, "Go, before attacking the Hongmeng Realm, I''m going to see what the Great Emperor Ping An has laid in that mountain range."


    Not long ago, it heard the snake-body ghost-faced ancient beast say that the Great Emperor Ping An was digging a tunnel under the mountain range somewhere in the forbidden area. Instead, it felt that the Great Emperor Ping An was not trying to plot some conspiracy, maybe, what they were looking for!


    The snake-body ghost-faced ancient beast swallowed and nodded quickly.


    At this time, Chen Ping''an, who had just returned to the Hongmeng Realm, suddenly stopped.


    His right eyelid twitched suddenly.


    "Looks like something bad is about to happen!"

 Chapter 1010： The strongest ancient beast is born

    The ancient giant beast believed in his own intuition, and felt that if Emperor Ping An was digging something in the forbidden area, there must be something important there.


    Now that the situation over there has not passed for a long time, and it has already broken through, it is the best to go there to check it as soon as possible.


    The snake-body ghost-faced ancient beast knew where his subordinates had settled before, and led the way decisively.


    As for the ancient beasts here, the ancient beasts also told them not to move around without authorization, so they continued to stay here. It and the snake-body ghost-faced ancient beast went over there to check the situation, and then came back to discuss how to attack the Hongmeng Realm!


    The snake-body ghost-faced ancient beast gave directions to the ancient giant beast, while the ancient giant beast disliked its slow flight speed, and flew directly with the snake-body, ghost-faced ancient beast, and the speed could only be described as terrifying.


    Soon, the two ancient beasts reached the mountain range.


    As soon as it came here, the ancient beast suddenly stopped and did not fly directly from the sky.


    "Something is wrong here!"


    The ancient giant beast said.


    After the snake-body ghost-faced ancient beast approached this side, it became vigilant.


    Because it believes that Emperor Ping An must have done something here. After all, they all sent eight ancient beasts from the ancestral realm to come here. After so long, these ancient beasts have not returned, so there is only one answer.


    They are probably dead!


    I can''t go back in my life!


    Now that the ancient giant beast came to say such a sentence, its heart was directly raised to the throat.


    Full of fear for the mountains below.


    You must know that the ancient beast has become so strong now, but it still said such words!


    There must be a strong ambush underneath, or something that can give it a fatal blow!


    The snake-body ghost-faced ancient beast looked at the desolate beast and said, "Desolate beast, is there anything down there?"


    The ancient giant beast said solemnly: "I felt a strange breath below! But it seems to be the breath of our ancient beast! This breath is looming, very strange!"


    The snake-body ghost-faced ancient beast froze for a moment.


    The breath of our ancient beasts?


    The ancient giant beast said: "Could it be that Emperor Ping An has sealed some ancient beasts below?"


    As soon as these words came out, the ancient beast with a snake body and a ghost face froze for a while.


    Sealed the ancient beast?


    So... how strong is that ancient beast?


    Even the Great Emperor Ping An cannot be killed, but can only be sealed? !


    However, how could there be such a powerful ancient beast in their forbidden area?


    How does it not know?


    The ancient giant beast closed its **** lantern eyes and sensed the surroundings.


    After it becomes stronger, its perception ability becomes very strong, and it can instantly detect whether there is a human race nearby.


    It found that there were no human races around at all!


    "Emperor Ping An is not around here, go down and have a look!" After the ancient giant beast said, it flew down the mountain with the snake-body ghost-faced ancient beast that still couldn''t react.


    At the moment of landing, because the ancient giant beast was too large, the land just moved.


    And as soon as the ancient beast landed under this mountain range, it had a special feeling.


    Below this land!


    not simple!


    "Dig down!" The ancient giant beast suddenly looked towards the snake-body ghost-faced ancient beast.


    The snake-body ghost-faced ancient beast froze for a while, and said, "Dig down?"


    The ancient giant beast said: "After I landed, I received an extremely weak idea! It came from below! There should be a not weak ancient beast below!"


    The moment its body came into contact with the ground, it sensed a faint thought, which could be said to be too weak to be weaker, but its current strength has reached this realm, and no matter how weak the thought is, it can clearly perceive it.


    The snake-body ghost-faced ancient beast didn''t feel anything, but he was obedient and began to dig down.


    In order to make things easier, it didn''t dig directly with the animal body, and only started digging down after turning into a human shape.


    The same is true for the ancient giant beast, who transformed into a black-haired old man and digged down with the snake-body ghost-faced ancient beast.


    They were so powerful that they soon dug before the treasure hall.


    Looking at the treasure hall, the ancient beasts looked at each other in dismay.


    "The Great Emperor Ping An is really messing with something!" said the ancient beast with a snake body and a ghost face.


    The ancient giant beast walked to the treasure hall, looking at the situation of the treasure hall, it narrowed its eyes.


    "Have you seen this person?" The ancient beast pointed at the statue of Murong Palace and asked.


    The snake-body ghost-faced ancient beast shook his head and said, "No, but this person seems to be very strong!"


    The ancient giant beast said: "This is a seal formation! Below, there should be something sealed! And you found out that there is a treasure vein that the human race likes most! And it''s very long!"


    The snake-body ghost-faced ancient beast nodded and said, "Could it be that we really sealed something down below?"


    The ancient beast did not answer the snake-body ghost-faced ancient beast, and closed his eyes again.


    Only this time, it only closed its eyes for a while, and then suddenly opened, and the eyes even doubled in size.


    "This!" It showed a shocked expression.


    The snake-body ghost-faced ancient beast looked at it like this and stayed for a while.


    What did the ancient giant beast find to show such an expression? !


    You know, the ancient beasts are different now!


    The ancient giant beast looked at the snake-body ghost-faced ancient beast on the side, and said solemnly: "Below! It seems that there is an ancient beast stronger than me!!"


    As soon as those words were over, the entire palace was so silent that needles fell.


    The eyes of the snake-body ghost-faced ancient beast were already as big as the bull''s eyes, and his mouth opened, but he couldn''t say a word.


    It made it so shocking.


    I thought that after the breakthrough of the ancient giant beasts, there is no need to be afraid of the Great Emperor Ping An, and he has been able to lead them to kill the ancient beasts and destroy the Hongmeng Realm.


    Well now, the ancient beast actually said, there is an ancient beast stronger than it? !


    Then what happened to this ancient beast!


    Why was it sealed underneath?


    And here has something to do with the Great Emperor Ping An?


    Isn''t Ping An Emperor not only the strength they have seen before? !


    After all, this direct seal is an ancient beast that is stronger than the current ancient beast!


    Moreover, there are ancient beasts stronger than the ancient beasts in this world?


    It feels like its worldview is broken.


    The ancient giant beast was also silent for a while, and finally it gritted its teeth and said: "We have to find out! The following must be the ancient beast, I will see if I can release it! If it comes out, then everything Questions will be answered!"


    Saying that, it began to observe the surroundings of the treasure hall.


    After looking at it, it didn''t know how to unlock the seal, and finally decided to drop ten times and destroy this treasure hall directly!


    In this way, under its decision, the ancient beast with a snake body and a ghost face left the treasure hall in advance, and then it began to destroy the treasure hall.


    Under its attack, this treasure hall was completely vulnerable and collapsed directly.


    As soon as the treasure hall collapsed, the ancient beasts felt that there was something missing around them, and the looming aura of the ancient beasts began to grow stronger!


    "Go! Go out!" said the ancient beast.


    The snake-body ghost-faced ancient beast also felt the strong aura at this time, and flew to the ground decisively.


    They flew quickly to the ground.


    And as soon as they got to the ground, they found that the mountains began to shake slowly.


    At first, the tremors of the mountain range were relatively small, but with the sound of collapses coming from nowhere, the tremors of the mountain range became larger and larger.


    When the sound of the collapse reached Wudao, the mountain suddenly stopped moving.


    It''s just that the silence didn''t last long.


    The next moment, the ground near the mountain suddenly collapsed, and the mountain flew up instantly, as if something slammed up from below.


    The snake-body ghost-faced ancient beast looked at this scene and felt very shocked.


    Not long after, it saw something coming out of the ground.


    This is a super giant beast that flies into the sky at a rapid rate, and all of a sudden the ground of 10,000 meters is plunged into darkness.


    At this moment, the world seems to be coming to an end...

 Chapter 1011： A world isolated from the avenue

    The snake-body ghost-faced ancient beast and the ancient giant beast are staring at the ancient beast in the sky with their huge eyes widening.


    The two beasts didn''t say a word, and they didn''t seem to have the intention to say something rude.


    On top of their heads, an ancient beast several times larger than the ancient giant beast was suspended in the sky, the clouds were under him, it soared, and then it suddenly roared.


    Roar!


    A loud noise shook the heaven and the earth, and its roar lingered for thousands of miles, and the condensed dark clouds around it were instantly scattered and disappeared.


    The snake-body ghost-faced ancient beast watched this scene and swallowed hard.


    It thought that the ancient beast after the breakthrough was already the largest ancient beast among their ancient beasts, but it never imagined that when he and the ancient behemoth came here, they released such a body-sized beast. A terrifying thing that is several times bigger than the ancient beast!


    It feels that its brain is not enough, and the strength that this ancient beast exudes is too scary.


    This ancient beast is probably twice as powerful as the ancient beast!


    And the most speechless thing is that this ancient beast, his mother is actually a Qingzi ancient beast!


    That''s right, it''s the same type as its nemesis Qingzi Ancient Beast! !


    The snake-body ghost-faced ancient beast quickly looked at the desolate behemoth beside him, and asked in a low voice, "Desolate ancient beast! What''s going on here!"


    How can the ancient beast have the mind to answer the question of the ancient beast with a snake body and a ghost face, it doesn''t even know what''s going on!


    It has never seen this ancient beast!


    It is almost the earliest ancient beast to appear in the Hongmeng world.


    When it was born, although the Hongmeng Realm already had it, it had never seen an ancient beast stronger than it.


    But what''s going on now, how can an ancient beast be sealed here, even if it breaks through, it should be twice as strong as it is!


    The appearance of this scene is simply a bombing attack on its world view.


    The ancient beasts on their heads roared loudly, as if to vent their anger that had been trapped for many years, and then began to focus on the two ancient beasts below.


    I saw that its huge body suddenly disappeared, and the darkened ground suddenly returned to its original state, and at this moment, a figure flew down from the sky.


    This is a man in a black robe.


    In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the ancient giant beast and the snake-body ghost-faced ancient beast.


    The ancient giant beast and the snake-body ghost-faced ancient beast did not escape, because the other party was also an ancient beast, and they released it, so they should not do anything to them.


    Of course, it should only be...


    There is a gambling element to it.


    Besides, they can''t seem to escape.


    The ancient beast watched the ancient beast that was twice as strong as it turned into a human shape, and he also became a human shape.


    The snake-body ghost-faced ancient beast also quickly changed its form.


    The black-robed man looked at the ancient beast and said, "Did you let me out?"


    The ancient giant beast nodded, neither humble nor arrogant: "Yes, we just discovered the situation here, I don''t know what is your existence? How can you be sealed here?"


    The ancient beast in front of him is very strong, but it doesn''t have to be afraid too much. If it can''t beat the opponent with all its strength, it won''t even have the strength to resist.


    As for the ancient beast with a snake body and a ghost face, its life and death have nothing to do with it!


    If the snake-body ghost-faced ancient beast knew the thoughts of the ancient beast, he would definitely ask it at this moment, are you polite?


    The black-robed man did not answer the ancient behemoth, but looked around, and then continued to ask, "Is there any other race in this world?"


    The ancient giant beast frowned when he saw the black-robed man as if he didn''t hear its question, but he answered patiently: "There are many more, all in the depths of the forbidden area."


    "Forbidden area?" said the black-robed man.


    The ancient giant beast nodded and said, "Yes, after Emperor Ping An established the barrier, the Hongmeng Realm was divided into..."


    "Hongmeng Realm? The Great Emperor Ping An?" The black-robed man frowned and said, "How long have you lived?"


    The ancient beast did not expect the other party to ask this question, but he said it truthfully, because it felt that the time when this ancient beast was probably sealed can be traced back to an extremely ancient period.


    "Twenty billion years." The ancient beast said.


    The black-robed man said solemnly, "Then talk about all the changes that have taken place in this world after your birth, I want to hear about it."


    The ancient beast held his breath.


    It seems that this ancient beast was sealed before it was born!


    The ancient beast didn''t want to anger the ancient beast, and at the same time hoped that after he fully answered the ancient beast''s question, the other party could also give the answer it wanted to know.


    After half an hour, the black-robed man finally interrupted the story of the ancient beast.


    "Emperor Ping An, could it be that guy? However, he shouldn''t be so weak." The black-robed man muttered to himself.


    It was sealed by a person, and that person was only stronger than it, but that was not comparable to the Great Ping An Emperor in the mouth of the ancient beast.


    Because of the strength of the ancient giant beast, in its eyes, it is just that, three or four guys as strong as the ancient giant beast are not enough for it to fight!


    Of course, this is because this is a world that is isolated from the Dao. If it is in that world where the power of the Dao can be used, it can instantly kill the ancient beasts.


    The ancient beast looked at the black-robed man and wanted to continue to ask his own questions, but at this time, it saw the black-robed man closed his eyes.


    Then, the black-robed man looked in one direction.


    "That guy didn''t even die, and it seems that he has been sealed until now." The black-robed man looked at the ancient beasts and said, "Let''s go and show you another strong man."


    After speaking, it flew in one direction, and the speed was as if it was hanging, causing the ancient giant beast and the snake-body ghost-faced ancient beast to stay in place for a while.


    Immediately, they all used the strength of milk to chase.


    Fortunately, after flying a short distance, the other party stopped.


    In front of them is a mountain range that is slightly smaller than the mountain range just now.


    Then, they saw the black-robed man slammed into the ground.


    A light ball the size of a mountain appeared, and instantly fell to the ground, causing the ground to explode and the ground to fly.


    After the aftermath of the attack passed, what entered the field of vision of the ancient giant beast and the snake-body ghost-faced ancient beast was a tiankeng!


    The ancient beast frowned as he watched this scene.


    At this moment, it began to re-face the gap between itself and the ancient beast in front of it!


    At the beginning, it was simply overthinking!


    This is only twice as strong as it is! !


    And it hasn''t finished being shocked. The next moment, under the ground, a behemoth suddenly appeared. It was about the same size as it, only a little bigger.


    This is also a Qingzi-like ancient beast!


    After this ancient beast flew out, it did not roar in the sky like the first ancient beast, but directly transformed into a human.


    It was wearing a white robe, bathed in the sun, closed its eyes, and was baptized.


    "Finally out!"


    After it sighed with emotion, it turned to look at the man in black robe, frowned and said, "I didn''t expect you to come out first!"

 Chapter 1012： two people in a box

    The ancient giant beast and the snake-body ghost-faced ancient beast stared intently at the white-robed man in front of him.


    The white-robed man gave them the feeling that they were not as strong as the black-robed man, but they were not weak either. They had a very special temperament.


    The ancient beast took a deep breath, and the joy after breaking through not long ago has almost disappeared at this moment.


    He thought that he had suddenly become the strongest in the Hongmeng world, and it was the second existence no matter how bad it was.


    The man in white robe did not feel as strong as the man in black robe gave him, but it also made him feel weak.


    This white-robed man is at least twice as strong as him!


    In view of the blow that the black-robed man hit just now, it thought that the white-robed man''s full-strength shot was two to three times stronger than him...


    The black-robed man looked at the white-robed man and said, "Now, Zhao Wu is the only one left. I don''t know if he was killed by that guy, or was it sealed?"


    The white-robed man said directly: "He is dead."


    The black-robed man was the first to be sealed, while the white-robed man was the last to be sealed.


    Therefore, the man in white robe has seen a scene that the man in black robe has never seen.


    The black-robed man''s eyes narrowed for a moment, and he asked in a deep voice, "What happened?"


    The man in white robe said: "Zhao Wu is different from us. Our original shape is the body of an ancient beast, but he is a human race. The guy was seriously injured under our three-way teamwork and could not kill us in a short time, so he could only seal us. But Zhao Wu wanted to sneak attack and kill that guy, but was killed by that guy instead."


    The man in black robe said: "Then there is no him, only us working together. Is it enough for that guy to fight? After so many years, I suspect that his injury has recovered!"


    The white-robed man fell silent, then said after a while: "Actually, even after being sealed, I have never sensed that guy approaching here again. I suspect that he has left this world!"


    "Oh? Did he go back to the Absolute Beginning Realm to heal his wounds?" The black-robed man''s eyes lit up, and then he continued: "Otherwise, if he is in this world, after we unlock the seal, he should be able to perceive it and appear. "


    The "that guy" the two said was the one who sealed them under the mountains, and this person was also the one who brought them from the Absolute Beginning Realm to this world!


    What happened in the first place was too fast for them to react at all.


    The two of them fought in the Absolute Beginning Realm. The black-robed man just won, and was knocked unconscious by a sneak attack the next moment. When he woke up again, he was already in this special world.


    At the beginning, they were still free in this world and were not sealed.


    It''s just that this world is a bit strange, and they are actually restricted from using the power of the Great Dao, otherwise they would have broken the world and returned to the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    At the beginning, they had to try to understand the world, and later they found the person who caught them here.


    The man told them that because they fought whenever they were free and did not care about the life and death of nearby creatures, they were arrested here and imprisoned for a period of time as punishment.


    How could the two succumb to this reason? In their eyes, the life and death of the weak human race is none of their business, so they resolutely launched their first alliance to fight that person.


    It''s a pity that because of the reasons in this world, the two of them are still not enough to fight together, and they still lose in the end, and they can only retreat in grief.


    After he was healed, he continued to kill the man.


    Hundreds of millions of years have passed.


    It was not until there was one more imprisoned person in the world that they began to have the ability to suppress that person.


    The three of them joined forces to be able to fight that person to a tie, but if you want to go out, you still have to defeat that person.


    During that time, they could be said to be practicing desperately.


    In the end, the three of them joined forces and finally injured the man, and the man finally broke out with super strength, subdued them, began to seal the seal, kill the kill!


    "Anyway, we must find a way to get out of this ghost place this time!!" The black-robed man said coldly.


    The man in white robe nodded his head, being trapped in this world for too long, it has forgotten what the Absolute Beginning Realm is like!


    "However, we have to take a long-term view. When we are not fully sure, we can''t go to him!" said the black-robed man.


    The white-robed man agreed.


    The ancient giant beast and the snake-body ghost-faced ancient beast listened to the conversation of these two big men, and they heard it in a fog, and didn''t know what they were talking about.


    who is that guy.


    And a stronger world?


    Moreover, these two are so powerful, who sealed them? !


    The black-robed man looked at the ancient giant beasts and said to the white-robed man, "Maybe we can use them to win that guy! After all, their strength is not weak in this world where the power of the Great Dao cannot be used."


    The white-robed man followed the black-robed man''s gaze towards the ancient beasts, but nodded in agreement.


    Especially the ancient giant beast, it feels pretty good.


    If there are a few more ancient beasts of this level, then they will have a better chance of winning that guy!


    The man in white robe looked at the ancient beast and said, "My name is Baishui, and if I''m serious, I should be your ancestor."


    Ancestor? !


    The ancient giant beast and the snake-body ghost-faced ancient beast were all stunned when they heard this.


    The man in black robe said: "My name is Hei Yan. When we came to this world, there were no children of ours in this world, and some were just low-level creatures like monsters. Your appearance has a lot to do with us. , you may be the ancestors of our descendants, so you have such strength, so it should be called our ancestors."


    This is interesting.


    The ancient giant beast and the snake-body ghost-faced ancient beast understood it.


    Their appearance is actually because these two and the monsters they have always looked down on, something happened, and then their bloodlines returned to their ancestors and became powerful ancient beasts?


    The ancient beast fell into contemplation.


    It no longer remembers how it was born. Its memory can only be traced back to about a hundred years after its birth. At that time, it did not find any ancient beasts in the Hongmeng world, and it was difficult to find the so-called monsters. At that time, there were almost no creatures in this world!


    Of course, it feels that there is no, not necessarily not, maybe it just didn''t find it, after all, many years later, many creatures suddenly appeared in this world, of which the human race is one.


    And the white water and black flame in front of them don''t seem to be lying to them.


    Hei Yan and Bai Shui looked very serious at the moment, but only they knew that they had nothing to do with these ancient beasts at all.


    They felt that the birth of these ancient beasts should have been introduced by that guy from the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    However, they are now using these ancient beasts!


    So they all played the same trick.


    The snake-body ghost-faced ancient beast was sluggish for a while, and immediately began to salute Baishui and Heiyan.


    "Junior Snake Ghost, I have seen two ancestors!!"


    The ancient giant beast listened to the snake-body ghost-faced ancient beast, so he could only follow the salute and shouted the ancestor.


    "Just now you said that there are other similar species in the depths of the forbidden area, let''s go and show us!" Hei Yan said.


    The white-robed man suddenly said: "By the way, among your ancient beasts of the same strength, are there any ancient beasts like ours?"


    They have a way to quickly increase the strength of Qingzi ancient beasts!


    If there is this type of ancient beast, it would be better!


    The ancient giant beast and the snake-body ghost-faced ancient beast rolled their throats when they heard this.


    Suddenly he looked weird.

 Chapter 1013： major discovery

    Chen Ping''an didn''t know what happened in the forbidden area.


    He had already returned to the Hongmeng Realm, and immediately returned to the yard, sending a message to the kitchen knives and asking them to return to the yard.


    He has to study his own situation.


    See if you can find any clues in the kitchen knives.


    As for the Chaos Orb Spirit Body, after returning to the Chaos Orb, start to integrate the source into the Chaos Orb.


    Only by integrating the source into the Chaos Orb can its strength be enhanced.


    And it can also change the Chaos Orb back to its original state!


    That''s right, after the source is all integrated into the Chaos Orb, the Chaos Orb will no longer have to be immobile like it is now, and at the same time it can still have powerful power!


    Chen Ping''an also wanted to see the situation after the Chaos Orb returned to its complete state, or if there were any clues for him, so he also urged the Chaos Orb Spirit Body to work.


    yard.


    After Chen Ping''an notified the kitchen knives and they did not wait for them to come back, he found his daughter-in-law as soon as possible.


    "Daughter-in-law, I have something to talk to you about." Chen Pingan looked at Duan Xinxin lying on the bed and hooked her hand.


    Duan Xinxin didn''t know what she was doing in the room, so she massaged her stomach there.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an walk into the room, she asked, "What''s the matter?"


    A look of anticipation appeared on Chen Ping''an''s face, and he asked, "Did you have any changes during this period of time? Especially in memory."


    Duan Xinxin shook her head.


    This disappointed Chen Ping''an for a while, but he quickly took out the box and said, "Then use your consciousness to penetrate into the box and take a serious look at the pictures inside. After the meeting, you can see if there is any change."


    Duan Xinxin glanced at the strange box Chen Ping''an took out, and suddenly felt that the box was not simple, so she asked, "What is this?"


    Chen Pingan said: "You will know after you read it."


    Duan Xinxin nodded, did not continue to ask, and began to do as Chen Ping''an said, not afraid that Chen Ping''an would pit her.


    After Duan Xinxin reached out his consciousness, he suddenly lay on the bed weakly, Chen Ping''an waited quietly, and was also waiting for the kitchen knives and the others to return to the yard.


    At this moment, he is also thinking about his own affairs.


    He summed up recent events and the amount of information gained.


    The change he gained is that his strength has improved a lot, and the black ball in his brain has completely faded and changed.


    The amount of information harvested is several.


    First, his identities with the artifacts are not simple, they should be related to a certain big family.


    Second, Murong Palace is not simple, and Murong Palace is related to the two sealing grounds. As for what is under the sealing grounds, he does not know for the time being, but it must be a very powerful existence.


    Third, there is indeed a stronger world above the Hongmeng Realm. The way of fighting in that world is rather strange. It uses the power of the Dao, and there are two men, but he doesn''t know who the two men in the picture in the box are. Who and what does it have to do with him.


    At this moment, Duan Xinxin''s consciousness came out of the box.


    She sat up, frowned at Chen Ping''an, and said, "Xiang Gong! What kind of fighting method is this! The power of the avenue? It looks so strong!"


    Chen Pingan continued to try to ask, "Have you changed?"


    Duan Xinxin felt her body carefully, and finally shook her head.


    Chen Pingan was disappointed again.


    Feelings still have no answer.


    And at this moment, a sound began to sound outside the yard.


    Kitchen knives they are all back.


    Chen Pingan took the box and walked out.


    "Brother-in-law, what''s the matter? I''m practicing well!" After Fan Yixuan saw Chen Ping''an, she showed that I was happy, and you suddenly stopped me, very upset.


    The kitchen knives and other utensils were not like Fan Yixuan''s. At this time, they all called out their masters, and then asked what they needed to do.


    Chen Pingan said: "Look at your memory, whether there has been any change."


    Chen Pingan no longer had much hope for memory, but he still tried to ask.


    In the end, the kitchen knives were still the same as Duan Xinxin, shaking their heads.


    Chen Ping''an then let them sit cross-legged on the ground, reached out his consciousness, entered the box, and looked at the pictures inside.


    Kitchen knives they do.


    The half-candle incense time has passed.


    Kitchen knives and their consciousness return to the body.


    I saw that they were all shocked.


    Chen Pingan said: "There is still no change in memory now?"


    The objects shook their heads.


    However, they are full of curiosity, and they are very longing for that kind of powerful and fresh fighting method.


    "The Avenue of Fire! How can I feel that when I saw that person using the Avenue of Fire, my blood boiled!" The rooster said excitedly.


    Hearing this, Goldfish couldn''t help but echoed: "That''s right! When I saw that man using the avenue of water, I felt very strange! I think it is possible for me to learn this fighting style!"


    Other artifacts expressed their views on this fighting method, and they were all excited, just like a world with only men, and suddenly found that a beautiful woman appeared.


    Chen Pingan listened to their conversation and stayed for a while.


    Then his face became a little weird.


    "Could it be that the appearance of this box is for this?? Let my utensils learn this fighting style, comprehend these avenues, and improve their strength?"


    An idea popped into Chen Ping''an''s mind.


    Fan Yixuan also said: "Really, when I saw that person using the Great Way of Wood, I really felt very strange, no, I have to understand these things! Maybe I can be like them!"


    The kitchen knife said: "I didn''t realize anything from the Dao that these two people comprehended, but I seem to have my own insights."


    Zhanwu Shengyi also said: "Me too."


    Chen Ping''an looked at his daughter-in-law at this time and said, "Are you the same as them?"


    Duan Xinxin shook his head and said, "No, I just think this fighting style is very special, and it''s just a little longing."


    "Oh." Chen Pingan smiled bitterly.


    Duan Xinxin suddenly said weakly at this time: "The main reason is that I am now occupied with a lot of passion by another goal. You know this goal, and you continue to work hard tonight!"


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    Sure enough, you shouldn''t take your daughter-in-law to see the children at Langzhong''s place!


    Sin!


    Just when Chen Pingan couldn''t find the answer to the problems accumulated over the past few days, the Chaos Pearl spirit body suddenly appeared.


    As soon as she appeared, she smiled and shouted at Chen Ping''an: "Chen Ping''an! Major discovery! Major discovery!"


    Chen Ping''an was stunned for a moment, and looked at the Chaos Pearl spirit body that suddenly flashed out of the room and walked out with a smile on his face.


    At this time, when other artifacts heard the words of the Chaos Orb Spirit Body, they also stopped the discussion, wanting to see what happened to make the Chaos Orb Spirit Body so happy.


    After the Chaos Pearl spirit body walked out of the room, it stopped in front of Chen Ping''an, regardless of Duan Xinxin''s presence, and said directly: "Go, let''s enter the room twice, we have to talk about this in private!"

 Chapter 1014： Im your fiancee

    As soon as the Chaos Orb Spirit Body said this, the whole yard suddenly came to a standstill, as if a light hair fell, it might cause a resounding echo.


    All artifacts, everyone is staring at the Chaos Orb Spirit Body.


    Chen Pingan also glanced at the Chaos Bead Spirit Body dully. How should I say it? If there is something that really cannot be said to the outside world, you can find a place to talk about it with two people.


    But you are right, why is it so wrong!


    People who don''t know, think I have a secret relationship with you!


    Chen Pingan quickly said with a serious face: "Is there anything I can''t say here?!"


    Chaos Orb Spirit Body said: "This matter is more important, I''m not sure if it''s good to say it directly, maybe it will have a great impact on them and make them bad. Anyway Find a place with no one with me."


    Chen Pingan looked at the Chaos Pearl spirit body that couldn''t wait, and was very serious and didn''t look like a lie. He could only look at his daughter-in-law and smiled bitterly: "Daughter-in-law, this guy and I are out of the yard. Come back once you''re done talking about things."


    Duan Xinxin said indifferently: "You two talk slowly! I don''t care!"


    Chen Pingan''s mouth twitched.


    Generally speaking, when a woman shows some abnormal expressions, she almost understands what she says in reverse.


    For example, if you don''t want it, you want it. If you say yes, you can''t. If you say it''s uncomfortable, it means.....cough...


    Chen Pingan said: "Go, go out and tell me!"


    The Chaos Orb Spirit Body said: "Don''t be so troublesome, just go to your room, there just happens to be a soundproof array."


    Chen Pingan really wants to smoke a Chaos Bead Spirit Body. Are you trying to kill me before giving up? !


    No one can overhear us outside!


    "Let''s go, don''t talk nonsense!" Chen Pingan looked like a domineering president and walked directly outside.


    The Chaos Orb Spirit Body reluctantly followed.


    The utensils in the yard watched Chen Ping''an and the two walk out with strange expressions on their faces, and they all looked at each other.


    They also peeked at their mistresses.


    I always feel that something is wrong with my mistress''s head.


    Fan Yixuan walked over to her sister and said coldly, "Sister! Just let this woman continue to be like this?! Last time she was even more hateful, saying that I like stinky..."


    Fan Yixuan wanted to scold the Chaos Orb Spirit Body, but as she spoke, she realized that what she said was wrong, and stopped quickly.


    Duan Xinxin squinted her beautiful eyes as she watched Chen Ping''an and the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body go out, thinking about whether to follow them secretly. It''s also okay!


    But now hearing her sister say such a sentence, her face began to twitch.


    Sister!


    You won''t! !


    Fan Yixuan said quickly: "Sister! I just have something to look for Xiaolinger! Let''s not talk about it!"


    "Little Linger! Where are you! Sister Yixuan is looking for you!" Fan Yixuan quickly ran into the house.


    Duan Xinxin fainted when she saw her sister''s panicked appearance.


    How does she feel that every woman is coveting her husband!


    "No! Just in case, I really have to give birth to a child as soon as possible! It is said that with a child, a man will have a greater sense of responsibility!"


    Duan Xinxin became firm in her heart.


    She walked to the house and took advantage of this time to continue massaging her stomach. This technique was learned from Huahun Supreme, and I heard that it has some effects!


    ......


    Chen Pingan and the Chaos Pearl spirit body walked out of the yard and walked on the trail.


    "Come on, no one can eavesdrop, what information do you know?" Chen Ping''an has blocked the surrounding area, and anyone with a lower cultivation base than him cannot eavesdrop.


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body walked on the left of Chen Ping''an and said, "That''s it! After I entered all the sources I recently collected into the Chaos Pearl, I found that I have more memories! "


    Chen Pingan''s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    He has been waiting for this sentence today.


    "What''s the specific situation?!" Chen Pingan asked.


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body looked around, and after confirming that no one was following, approached Chen Ping''an and said: "Actually, we are all members of an ancient family called the Chen family in the Absolute Beginning Realm of the world above. People! You are the young master of the Chen family, and the utensils in the yard are people of different identities who are more powerful in the Chen family."


    Chen Ping''an listened carefully, and some of the words said by the Chaos Pearl spirit body he already knew.


    For example, they came from the world above, but he didn''t know that world was called the Absolute Beginning World.


    And he knew about the family, but he didn''t know it was called the Chen family.


    As for the identity of the young master of the Chen family, he did not expect it.


    Chen Pingan said: "Any more? Go on!"


    Chaos Pearl Spirit Body said: "The following is the most important! It is impossible for the kitchen knives in the yard to have memories of their previous lives. They were killed to the extent that only a trace of their soul remained, and they Entering this world, there is only one purpose, that is to rebuild the body. As for me, my identity is similar to them, but it is not like them, there are more remnants, so when the old man put us into this world, my color is and They are different."


    Chen Pingan knew this, only one of those light clusters was light blue.


    That''s the Chaos Orb.


    "Of course, I don''t have a lot of past life memories, so I only have a few left, but I do know who I am. In fact, I''m your fiancee!"


    Chen Pingan: "?????"


    "Really! I really didn''t lie!!" The Chaos Orb Spirit Body raised three fingers and made a vow.


    Chen Pingan couldn''t believe it. He believed that this was a scene that the Chaos Pearl spirit body added himself, and said directly: "I don''t bother to listen to you, show me your memory!"


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body has a face that is not afraid, and said: "You are free! If I resist, I will not be a woman!"


    Chen Pingan decided to get started.


    He starts to look.


    Skip most of the memory directly, and read it carefully when you reach the first memory.


    The Chaos Orb Spirit Body''s memory is not much, and it is very fragmented, like a puzzle, or a puzzle that is difficult to connect.


    He looked at it and probably understood something.


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body is right, the kitchen knives are indeed people of different identities in the Chen family. The Chen family encountered a powerful enemy, and they fought to the point where only a trace of remnant was left.


    When the powerful enemy killed the entire Chen family, the head of the Chen family, that is, Chen Ping''an''s father, put them into the Hongmeng Realm, and before his death, he instructed Duan Xinxin to bring Chen Ping''an Some final words.


    One ??of the last words was to ask Chen Pingan to help these Chen family rebuild their bodies.


    And the Hongmeng Realm is actually not a good place. At the beginning, the Hongmeng Realm was actually a prison built by the Chen family.


    This prison is not imprisoning some wicked people. On the contrary, the person imprisoned in this prison is the young master of the Chen family who made a mistake, Chen Pingan!


    But later, the Chen family suffered, and it was because of this prison that he survived.


    In addition, he also used this prison to recreate the kitchen knives and them, and secretly hid somewhere in the early world to prepare for revenge.


    These memories are here, and the following ones are gone.


    But Chen Pingan can be sure that there must be very important things later.


    For example, there are two seals in the forbidden area.


    Also, the black ball in his head.


    Both are still a mystery!


    As the young master of the Chen family, who later mastered this Hongmeng realm (prison), why does he stay here now, and why does he have no memory?


    What is this planning?


    Or, is this part of revenge?


    He doesn''t know.


    He stopped to look at the memories, and then looked at the Chaos Orb Spirit Body in a complicated way.


    After reading the memory, he had to face a very serious matter.


    That is, what the Chaos Orb Spirit Body just said is true.


    This guy is his fianc¨¦e! ! !

 Chapter 1015： Women are just too scary

    Chen Pingan secretly rejoiced that the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body did not tell the matter in the yard, and deliberately came out to chat privately.


    It is conceivable that if this information were to be said in the yard, it would have to be turned upside down.


    Anything is going to make things bad.


    Such as kitchen knives.


    They reshape their bodies, if they know that they were originally a member of the Chen family, and now they are his weapons, something is wrong.


    And they are still in the process of remodeling. After all, their strength is only like this. Let them know the truth, and maybe there will be something wrong.


    The most important and the most annoying thing is that the Chaos Pearl is his fiancee.


    But he can be sure that there must be something hidden in this matter.


    For example, I didn''t like Chaos Beads, and the person I liked was Duan Xinxin, so I rejected him, otherwise why would he marry Duan Xinxin?


    How about setting aside the Chaos Orb instead?


    Picture a stimulus?


    He doesn''t think so.


    And judging from the Chaos Pearl''s memory, he should have done something to be trapped in this prison-like Prison Realm by his old father.


    Maybe this has something to do with this marriage, maybe he didn''t want to marry the Chaos Orb, so he was trapped here for many years, and because of this, he just happened to be escaped the genocide!


    Chen Pingan deduced it like this, and found that it was quite smooth. Maybe it is hard to say.


    Of course, what''s going on, he is still full of muddy mucus, after all, there are still many things that have not been solved.


    Especially why there are more ancient beasts in this world, and what happened to the two sealed places, and why do you have no previous memories, it seems that these memories are still sealed by yourself?


    What is that for?


    He probably thought it was revenge.


    Who is the person or power that destroyed the Chen family?


    How strong?


    These are mysteries.


    Let''s wait for him to unravel slowly.


    Chen Pingan looked at the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body and said, "Don''t tell the public about these things, just the two of us know."


    The Chaos Bead Spirit Body smiled: "Then I''m your fiancee, can you say?"


    Chen Pingan''s forehead was a little dark.


    "You''re not afraid of my daughter-in-law fighting with you, just say it!"


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body is actually not stupid. If he really loved Chen Ping''an before, Chen Ping''an would definitely not be with Duan Xinxin. He must have lost a long time ago. .


    Of course, for her, this information is not useless, at least she can use it to make fun of Chen Ping''an in the future.


    It is an extra piece of ridicule capital.


    Hahaha.


    Chen Pingan saw the Chaos Orb Spirit Body nodded, and then let out a breath. He was really afraid that the Chaos Orb Spirit Body would cry, make trouble, and hang himself.


    After talking about these things, Chen Ping''an probably already understood the news he knew now, so he walked to the courtyard with the Chaos Pearl spirit body.


    The two returned to the yard, and immediately met the eyes of all the utensils.


    The rooster tried: "Master, have you discovered information about our specific identity?"


    Other objects did not speak, they just stared at Chen Ping''an, waiting for Chen Ping''an to speak.


    Chen Pingan thought for a while and said, "No, it''s mainly about my identity, but I can''t tell you for the time being, you''ll all know about it in the future."


    "Okay, you can go back and continue cultivating." After speaking, he walked into the room.


    The artifacts didn''t say anything after listening. Since they can''t know now, just wait.


    So they continued to leave the yard and went to the magic realm to practice.


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body also followed, and she had nothing to do in the yard.


    The courtyard soon quieted down.


    Fan Yixuan sat in the room and watched Chen Ping''an come in. She knew that the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body must have said something to Chen Ping''an. This was a woman''s intuition, so she tried to ask : "Brother-in-law, you can tell me secretly, I swear, never tell the next person!"


    Chen Pingan looked strange, and then said: "Actually, what the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body discovered is related to you. She said that you used to be a man."


    Fan Yixuan turned into a stone sculpture on the spot after hearing this.


    He cried out in his heart.


    She just said why her place is so small!


    There is a reason!


    But why is she a woman now!


    It would be nice to be a man!


    Chen Pingan just lied to Fan Yixuan at will, but she didn''t expect her to believe it, so he walked into the room at this moment.


    He can be sure that his daughter-in-law is in a bad mood right now.


    Must be pissed.


    Don''t ask why, just look at the door of the house.


    Kenkai suffered a lot of damage just now, and was completely disabled!


    Chen Pingan walked into the room with a smile on his face, looked at Duan Xinxin lying on the bed massaging his stomach, and said, "Daughter-in-law, what are you doing?"


    Duan Xinxin did not reply to Chen Ping''an''s question, but instead asked: "Is it a pleasure to go out?"


    Chen Pingan: "No, it''s better to be happy when you see your daughter-in-law, after all, you look so good-looking."


    Duan Xinxin said: "Really? Then you say, I''m good-looking or she''s good-looking?"


    Chen Pingan was speechless, and immediately said: "You must be good-looking! The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body guy can''t even match half of you!"


    Duan Xinxin smiled, turned her head to one side, and continued to massage her stomach.


    Chen Pingan walked over, jumped on the bed, hugged his daughter-in-law, and said, "Okay, we were talking about business just now, but she just expressed a problem."


    Duan Xinxin took a deep breath, she was just a little jealous, but it was nothing, and now she didn''t play small, and said, "What did she tell you?"


    Chen Pingan did not hide his daughter-in-law, and said, "Speaking of our identities, we are actually from the Absolute Beginning Realm, and the Hongmeng Realm in front of us is actually a prison..."


    Chen Pingan told his daughter-in-law almost everything except for concealing that the Chaos Pearl spirit body was his fiancee.


    Including their remodeling.


    Duan Xinxin frowned and said, "So, in your current situation, what should you do to prepare for revenge?"


    Chen Pingan nodded and said, "It is very likely, but I don''t know exactly why, but I think this battle with ancient beasts has a big impact. relationship, so we still have to prepare for the ancient beast invasion a year later!"


    Duan Xinxin thought for a while, then tried to ask, "Then did she say anything else? Why do I feel like you didn''t finish the most important thing?"


    She didn''t know what was going on, but she felt that Chen Ping''an had something important to hide from her.


    Listening to this, Chen Ping''an was numb.


    My daughter-in-law''s intuition is **** up!

 Chapter 1016： sell your soul

    Chen Pingan swallowed his saliva, but still felt that he couldn''t tell his daughter-in-law about this, otherwise he might collapse that day.


    "No, how could I hide the beauty and generosity of you! You are thinking too much, my good daughter-in-law!" The sincerity of the words also pecked Duan Xinxin''s white and delicate face.


    Duan Xinxin rolled her eyes and felt that Chen Ping''an was a little tired, but she said again: "You really didn''t lie to me? Actually, no matter what it is, you just need to say it frankly, even if If something is bad to me, I will definitely not be angry!"


    If Chen Pingan were simple, he would have said everything at this time, but he is not simple.


    When a woman says this, if you believe it, you are a scumbag!


    Yes, that''s right!


    Women will be 100% angry in this situation!


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "There''s really no more."


    Duan Xinxin believed that Chen Ping''an was hiding something from her, but he said so, she had no choice but to nod her head, and then said: "By the way, about having a child, I got some methods from Huahun Supreme, you can also press yourself when you have time, maybe it has some effect."


    Chen Pingan: ? ? ?


    Press what? ! Duan Xinxin said speechlessly: "Don''t think about it, it''s pressing your waist."


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    We can''t have children, and it has to do with cultivation. Press it for a hair.


    However, Chen Pingan did not attack Duan Xinxin''s passion, and said, "Well, I''ll press it when I have time."


    ......


    Hongmeng forbidden domain.


    At this moment, the ancient giant beast flew towards the depths of the forbidden area with Baishui and Heiyan.


    On the way, it hurriedly sent orders to other ancestral ancient beasts stationed in the camp, asking them to release Qingzi ancient beasts quickly.


    No matter what method is used, we must get the ancient Qingzi out of the space prison as soon as possible. It is best to have no complaints at all about being trapped in the space prison!


    Deep in forbidden areas.


    At this moment, other ancestral beasts have heard serious orders from the ancient beasts.


    The ancient beast even said that if this matter is not resolved, everyone is waiting to die together.


    So, no matter how these ancestral ancient beasts can''t figure out what happened, they have to act. They all came to the space prison where the Qingzi ancient beast was trapped and began to unravel. this prison.


    The Qingzi ancient beast was still cultivating in the prison. When he saw that other ancestor-level ancient beasts were coming, and directly released it from the prison, he was stunned for a moment.


    "What are you doing?" Qingzi Ancient Beast felt that something was wrong, didn''t he say that he would be trapped for a year, what is going on now.


    Other ancestral-level ancient beasts laughed and laughed, and after unlocking the space prison, they smiled and said: "Qingzi, come, come out, we have discussed it, the matter must have nothing to do with you. , now you are free!"


    "Yes, come out, we will still be the same as before, we have to love each other!"


    "..."


    A group of ancestral ancient beasts laughed and talked. There are so many ancestral ancient beasts because they are not good at performances by nature, and they are also ugly, not to mention how wretched and hideous they are when they smile.


    The Qingzi ancient beast just saw the expressions of these ancestor-level ancient beasts, and immediately swallowed, then shook his head quickly and said, "No! I can''t go out!"


    It''s **** know that these guys have bad intentions.


    Especially the two guys who laughed like thieves, this smile is very wrong, there must be some big conspiracy waiting for him to go, maybe it is used as bait or something!


    It can''t do this kind of thing, don''t get sold and count the money back to these guys!


    Other ancestral-level ancient beasts were stunned as they watched Qingzi ancient beasts shrink deeper into the space prison.


    Then they''re in a hurry.


    One ??of the ancestor-level ancient beasts said: "Qingzi, what''s wrong with you, why didn''t you come out?"


    Ancient Qingzi said with a serious expression: "After staying here for a few days, I found that I like it here! Anyway, it is impossible for me to go out within this year!"


    Listening to this, these ancestral ancient beasts began to look at each other.


    How can this be good? !


    "The ancient giant said to get it out of the space prison quickly. It''s been a while now. How about we don''t care if it''s willing or not, and get it out directly?"


    "But if you force it out, it must have a lot of complaints! The ancient beast said, try not to let it complain!"


    "Damn it! What happened? Could it be related to Ping An Emperor?!"


    "..."


    Ancestral-level ancient beasts are very embarrassed.


    The ancient beasts of Qingzi watched these ancestral ancient beasts gather there to discuss secretly, and decided that these guys must cheat it, and it was very uncomfortable for a while.


    It doesn''t do anything, why is it so tragic!


    "No way, let''s get it out first! Time is running out!" said an ancestral ancient beast.


    Other ancestral ancient beasts have no choice but to nod their heads.


    So, they began to surround the space prison.


    The ancient Qingzi beasts twitched wildly as they watched them approach.


    "What do you want! You can''t do this to me!!"


    The ancient beasts of Qingzi roared, as if these ancient beasts were about to violently destroy one of his flowers.


    "Qingzi, offended! Come on, everyone!"


    These ancestor-level ancient beasts flew directly into the space prison together, and then quickly forced towards the Qingzi ancient beast.


    The ancient Qingzi beast roared, like killing a pig.


    Just.


    What confuses Qingzi ancient beasts is that these ancient beasts didn''t do anything after they caught it.


    It''s just to move it out of the space prison, and then decisively turn around and launch a fierce attack towards the space prison.


    In the blink of an eye, the space prison where it stayed not long ago was beaten into the void and disappeared.


    "Okay!" These ancestral ancient beasts exhaled, and then looked at Qingzi ancient beasts one after another.


    The ancient Qingzi beast gritted his teeth and said, "No matter what you say, I won''t leave the forbidden area anyway! I won''t be a bait!! I won''t sell my soul or body! !!"


    These ancestral-level ancient beasts looked at Qingzi ancient beasts and roared wildly, thinking that the ancient beasts let Qingzi ancient beasts do these things?


    Selling souls and...


    No way, did Emperor Ping An have such a hobby? !


    Just when the Qingzi ancient beast was very resistant, four people flew from the sky.


    All ancestral beasts look over there.


    But when they saw the situation over there, they turned into clay sculptures on the spot and felt dizzy.


    Those two!


    What''s going on! !


    They found that there were two men beside the ancient giant beast and the snake-body ghost-faced ancient beast.


    The cultivation base of these two men, even though they are still thousands of miles away from them, they are clearly aware of it.


    That cultivation base breath is stronger than when Ping An the Great came to the forbidden area to crush them! ! !


    The ancient beast Qingzi was dumbfounded when he saw this scene.


    And then I thought, do I really want to sell my soul and body to these two people? !

 Chapter 1017： Eat ancient beasts to become stronger

    Under the gaze of a group of ancestral ancient beasts, the four of them quickly arrived in front of them.


    A group of ancestor-level ancient beasts felt that their huge body was a little out of control and began to tremble under the approach of Baishui and Heiyan.


    This feeling makes them very uncomfortable, as if they turned into beautiful girls, suddenly awakened their teleportation ability, teleported to a savage tribe full of big men, and then the teleportation ability was disappeared in general.


    Just Baishui, a group of ancestral ancient beasts panicked.


    Just this person is stronger than Emperor Ping An!


    Not to mention black flames!


    Black Flame made them feel as if the world belonged to him, and they were just Black Flame''s playthings.


    After the ancient beasts approached, they quickly introduced Baishui and Heiyan to other ancestral ancient beasts.


    "Call the ancestor!" said the ancient beast.


    Other ancestral ancient beasts were dumbfounded when they heard this.


    Ancestor? !


    These two are not humans, but also ancient beasts? !


    After Baishui and Heiyan approached a group of ancestral ancient beasts, they looked at them.


    I think the strength of these ancestral ancient beasts is not bad. If you train them well, they can still be put on the table, and they should be able to help them deal with that guy.


    And after Baishui and Heiyan looked around these ancestor-level ancient beasts, their eyes finally fell on Qingzi ancient beast.


    The ancient beasts of Qingzi were already terrified when Baishui and Heiyan approached, and felt that the arrival of these two super-powerful men must have something to do with it, otherwise they Why did the companion force it out before the two arrived!


    This must have something to do with it!


    Now watching the eyes of these two people pass other ancestor-level ancient beasts, I stare at it, it wants to cry without tears.


    It suspects that it''s about to sell anything.


    Bai Shui stared at Qingzi Ancient Beast for a while, then said, "You are clearly with them, but why are you so weak?"


    The ancient beast Qingzi swallowed when he heard Bai Shui''s words, but he couldn''t answer, he could only weakly say: "I was killed once by Emperor Ping An and resurrected by some secret methods. That''s why it is."


    Bai Shui and Hei Yan squinted when they heard the name "Ping An Emperor" again.


    Who is this Ping An Emperor?


    I heard from the ancient giant beast, this Ping An Emperor is a human race, and the strength at the beginning is similar to that of the ancient giant beast. Could it be that after they were sealed, a rising genius in the human race?


    They think it should not be the one who sealed them, after all, that person''s strength can''t be that weak.


    And listening to Qingzi Ancient Beast''s words, they also know why Qingzi Ancient Beast''s strength is relatively weak, and they can also do that kind of secret technique.


    After all, they are all Qingzi ancient beasts.


    "Your aptitude is also good, follow us to practice in the future, and strive to break through to its realm as soon as possible." Hei Yan said lightly, and looked at the ancient beast.


    Hearing these words in the ears of the ancient giant beast, the corners of its mouth twitched. At the same time, it also glanced at the ancient Qingzi beast, and felt that the ancient Qingzi beast was definitely the beast of destiny.


    Qingzi Ancient Beast froze for a while after hearing this.


    Cultivation? !


    But after a while, it died like a family member again.


    As expected, something is going to be sold!


    Follow the practice!


    Are they going to be whipped by them all the time, or are they going to be together? !


    Bai Shui also looked at the other ancestral ancient beasts at this time, and said, "As for you, we will practice in the future according to the training method we set for you."


    Other ancestral ancient beasts swallowed after hearing this.


    The ancient beast quickly asked: "The two ancestors, there is a sentence I want to ask, when will we attack the human race? With the strength of the two, it should be no problem to kill the Great Emperor Ping An. Down!"


    The original crushing feud, it has been remembered to this day.


    Hei Yan said: "If what you said is true, then, this is the Great Emperor Ping An, that is, a little bastard, let him continue to dance. And our goal It''s mainly the guy who sealed us! After we kill him, the so-called Hongmeng Realm will be yours. Of course, if you want to go to the Absolute Beginning Realm with us and see a stronger world, we don''t mind taking you. A ride."


    The ancient beast lit up when he heard this.


    "Everything is according to the two ancestors!!"


    When it knows that there is a more powerful world above the Hongmeng world, it is a little longing.


    Especially the power of these two people in front of me, I am afraid that it will be difficult to achieve it after many years of hard work in the Hongmeng world.


    But maybe it''s different in that world!


    Hei Yan raised the corners of his mouth and said, "That''s all we have to do, it''s good to keep your future safe!"


    The two glanced at each other at this time, and a glint of light flashed in their eyes.


    How to say, my ancient beasts are good at everything, but their brains are somewhat incomparable with the human race.


    The two began to arrange these ancestral ancient beasts and teach them some cultivation methods that are not available in this world.


    These cultivation methods are very suitable for ancient beast cultivation.


    And be able to level up super fast!


    However, this method is also very evil.


    However, the ancient beast was very moved after hearing this special cultivation method.


    This method is.


    Eat!


    Not eating anything else.


    Eat the same clan instead! !


    In the words of Hei Yan.


    "We are the supreme ancient beasts, and what is the strongest beast? That is our teeth and stomachs that can digest everything! From now on, you should remember this exercise , and then find the ancient beasts in the lord realm and the ancestral realm to eat! Eat them all! There is not one left! You will find that it will not take long for you to become extremely strong!!"


    Other ancestral ancient beasts were dumbfounded when they heard this crazy remark.


    But after a while, they all started moving.


    Especially the ancient beasts.


    Eyes glow red.


    On the other hand, Qingzi Ancient Beast was very resistant after hearing this cultivation method.


    Nothing else, it was originally a vegetarian ancient beast!


    And this is the same family, even if the categories are different, but everyone is ancient beasts, and they are not beasts or monsters of the level of beasts, they are ancient beasts, noble ancient beasts!


    It''s just that, looking at the ancient beasts, these ancestral ancient beasts all agree with Baishui and Heiyan''s statement, and it is silent.


    "Okay! I sensed that there are a lot of ancient beasts gathered nearby. You should have gathered them! Now what you have to do is to gather those ancient beasts that are suitable for eating in batches. Then trap them!" Baishui smiled evilly.


    The ancient beast said solemnly: "Okay, let''s do it now!"


    Snake body ghost face ancient beast nodded and said: "However, we still need to disperse other low-level ancient beasts and let them leave. After all, we still have to improve in the future! We can wait for them to improve... ..."


    Listening to this, Baishui gave the snake body and ghost face a good expression for you, which made the ancient snake body and ghost face feel relieved.


    With that said, these ancient beasts are ready for action.


    Just now.


    Hei Yan suddenly looked in one direction and shouted: "Who!"


    This sudden sound made the ancient beasts unable to react.


    They all looked to the horizon where Hei Yan was looking, but couldn''t see anything.


    Hei Yan snorted coldly and grabbed in that direction.


    If it weren''t for the change in the atmosphere of the people over there, it really didn''t find it!


    And as soon as it grabbed it, a figure flew over like a meteor, and finally stopped in front of Hei Yan.


    It''s just that Hei Yan was startled when he saw this person.


    "Zhao Wu? You are not dead?!"


    The person who was caught was Zhao Buzhu.

 Chapter 1018： Murong Palace is going to die

    []


    Looking at the man in front of him, Hei Yan was obviously sluggish.


    And after saying this, it did not continue to trap Zhao Buzhu, let go of his hand, frowned and looked at Bai Shui, as if saying, "You are lying to me".


    When Bai Shui saw Zhao Buzhu, he was even more shocked than Hei Yan, and once doubted whether there was something wrong with his eyes.


    It clearly saw that Zhao Wu was beaten to death by that guy, and he was still too dead to die. How could Zhao Wu appear in front of them now!


    "Are you Zhao Wu?!" Bai Shui frowned and tried.


    Zhao Buzhu was panicking now.


    It has been hiding in the distant sky where all the ancient beasts gather recently, secretly cultivating.


    Waiting for oneself to break through to the lord realm, and then go to control a group of ancient beasts.


    After all, so many ancient beasts get together, this is definitely a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    But it never expected that just today, he felt two very terrifying breaths.


    This is also the strongest breath he has felt for the first time in his long life. Even when the ancient beast breaks through, it can''t compare.


    Originally, he wanted to go directly, because he was afraid that the existence of this kind of breath could find him.


    But after thinking about it, he can be considered evil and courageous. He feels that he can go and see. How can I say that his hiding methods are quite strong.


    And if you take a sneak peek from a distance, as long as you don''t speak or do anything, there is a high probability that you won''t be discovered.


    But he never thought that he would be discovered because he endured a sneeze!


    That''s right, he didn''t sneeze, he wanted to sneeze, and he forcibly endured it, but because of this, there were some movements in his hands, so he ended up like this.


    The next moment, he found that his body was completely out of control, the whole person began to move, and he was dragged from there to here.


    When he saw Hei Yan in front of him, he couldn''t help shivering, but the next moment, Hei Yan actually said, what kind of Zhao Wu is he, and then he didn''t die?


    This gave him a chance to live.


    He doesn''t know who Zhao Wu is, but the other party must be very similar to him!


    He quickly said: "Two bosses! I''m not Zhao Wu! I''m Zhao Wu''s son!!"


    son? !


    Hei Yan had examined Zhao Buzhu many times at this time, and it found that the Zhao Buzhu in front of him was indeed exactly the same as the Zhao Wu he knew, but there was a big difference in temperament and cultivation.


    However, the other party was hiding there just now, concealing their perception. This is definitely not a simple method, and I am afraid it has a lot to do with Zhao Wu.


    So, it said decisively: "Give you a chance to live, show me your memory! Otherwise, I don''t mind killing you on the spot!"


    Zhao Buzhu''s face turned black in an instant.


    "This" he just finished lying, the other party will say to look at his memory, this can''t be directly penetrated?


    But he hadn''t spoken yet, and the next moment, Hei Yan immediately moved his hand.


    Zhao Buzhu gritted his teeth, but there was nothing he could do, and if he didn''t show it to the other party, the other party could see it.


    After a while, Hei Yan frowned, looked at Bai Shui, and said, "He is not Zhao Wu."


    After Baishui heard it, he felt normal.


    Just the next moment, Hei Yan said: "He is Zhao Wu''s apprentice and has obtained all of Zhao Wu''s inheritance."


    Bai Shui narrowed his eyes: "That''s useful to us!"


    Hei Yan nodded, then looked at Zhao Buzhu, and suddenly said with a smile: "Young man, do you want to have an infinite future and reach the pinnacle of life?"


    Zhao Buzhu: "???"


    Chen Pingan still stayed in the yard, studying his own situation.


    He is not in a hurry to practice now.


    One is that once the cultivation base has reached this level, it is very difficult to improve.


    The second is that after seeing the battle between the two people in the box, he has been researching whether he can also learn from each other and use that ability.


    He felt that once he could gain some insight in that area, it would be easier to use several times his strength than himself.


    It''s just that no matter how he researches, he doesn''t have any insight.


    It''s like, what are the limitations of this world, not his problem.


    "Could it be that in this world, the power of the Great Dao cannot be used?"


    "By the way, it stands to reason that everyone in the Chen family is dead, then I am the master of this Hongmeng Realm. Have I ever been out before? Or, have I been trapped in this world? If I have been out, then I Do you have the ability to go out at will?"


    Chen Pingan looked at the bright sky outside the yard, and felt that he was in a state of half-understanding of many things, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "Can you come to someone who understands and tell me what''s going on?" Chen Pingan sighed and muttered to himself.


    But at this moment, there was a knock on the door outside the courtyard.


    The moment Chen Pingan appeared, he knew who the other party was.


    But the presence of this person surprised him.


    The visitor is Murong Palace!


    "No, I just finished speaking, someone really came to solve the mystery for me?!"


    Chen Pingan dodged, appeared in front of the gate, and opened the door directly.


    "Senior!" The moment the door opened, Murong Gong shouted with a smile on his face.


    Chen Ping''an also had a smile on his face, and quickly said, "Come in! Come in!"


    Murong Palace walked into the courtyard, and when he stepped over the threshold, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    He was kneeling here in the first place.


    But it is also because of this kneeling that he has achieved such an achievement today.


    Chen Pingan said, "Elder Gong, is there something wrong?"


    In Chen Ping''an''s eyes, Murong Palace is no longer simple. If the stone statue can appear in the sealed ground, then he must have a different identity or a different meaning.


    Murong Gong smiled and said, "I came today mainly because I have something to tell my senior."


    Chen Pingan''s eyes lit up.


    Are you really here to solve the mystery for him? !


    Murong Gong said: "Senior, it''s like this, in fact, I don''t know what''s going on. Recently, I just feel very uneasy, I feel like I''m going to die. I don''t know what''s going on, so I came to ask the senior. "


    Speaking of the back, Murong Gong smiled bitterly.


    This feeling also came suddenly, it started yesterday.


    At the beginning, he was stunned for a while, wondering if he had lost his lifespan.


    But he has broken through to such a state, and his lifespan is enough for him to live for tens of thousands, or even tens of millions of years.


    Because of this, he has been absent-minded.


    And he also thought about whether to send a letter to Chen Ping''an and asked, but after thinking about it, it is better to visit in person and talk in person.


    Also, when he came today, he also wanted to see Xiaolinger.


    After all, it has been a while since I saw this little girl.


    Chen Ping''an thought that Murong Palace had discovered something and wanted to tell him, and this matter could solve his doubts.


    It never occurred to him that he brought such news.


    die?


    Chen Pingan frowned, and then began to deduce.


    However, no matter how he deduced the situation of Murong Palace, he couldn''t deduce it.


    Chen Ping''an began to doubt whether Murong Palace''s sudden feeling had something to do with the sealed land.

 Chapter 1019： last words

    []


    "Did you feel that way only yesterday?" Chen Pingan asked.


    Murong Gong nodded and said, "Just yesterday."


    Chen Pingan said: "You don''t have to worry about this. As long as you stay in the Chaos World, you will definitely be fine. Unless someone can kill me, I will not let you have any trouble."


    Murong Gong smiled bitterly and said, "Then what senior means, I don''t want to go to the Hongmeng Realm recently? I originally thought of going to the Demon Realm to cultivate."


    Chen Pingan thought for a while, and said, "It''s okay to go to the Demon Realm to practice. You can wait here in the yard for a while. I''ll tell the kitchen knife to come back. If you are afraid of any accidents in the future, then practice with the kitchen knife and the others. Remember that when you leave the Demon Realm, you must Don''t come out of Hongmeng Realm, just appear here in the courtyard, and then return to Chaos Realm from here."


    Chen Pingan felt that the feeling of Murong Palace could not be ignored.


    Maybe this really is a wake-up call.


    Especially the matter of the sealed land, he now gradually felt that the solution of the mystery behind it might have a great relationship with Murong Palace.


    After all, things weren''t so coincidental. He had just finished thinking about who would answer him when Murong Gong appeared and said something like this. Maybe there are innumerable connections between them.


    Murong Gong smiled and nodded: "Everything depends on the seniors! Actually, I''m not afraid of death, the main thing is that I can''t put down too many things, family and friends."


    Speaking of the back, Murong Gong smiled bitterly.


    To be honest, he most wants to see his granddaughter get married in his lifetime, but what should he say about his granddaughter, the goal is too lofty


    Chen Ping''an knew what Murong Gong was like. He was a very good person. The reason why he made Murong Gong the number one chess piece in his previous layout was not only because of his good brain-enhancing ability and strong instigation ability, but also people who valued him more. Taste.


    "You should have other purposes for this trip, right? You want to see Xiaoling''er?" Chen Ping''an looked at the room after seeing Murong Palace finish talking, and immediately asked with a smile.


    Murong Gong scratched his head honestly and said, "I haven''t seen Xiao Ling''er for a while, so let''s take a look, haha."


    Chen Ping''an nodded and shouted into the house, "Little Linger, come out."


    After a while, Xiao Linger, who was staying with Fan Yixuan in the room, came out.


    After Xiaolinger saw Murong Palace, she smiled and said, "Grandpa Murong, long time no see."


    Murong Gong walked over with a smile, then took out an oversized watermelon from the storage treasure, and said with a smile, "Little Linger, look at what this is?"


    This is the watermelon king that Murong Palace found in the Hongmeng Realm. It is definitely better than the watermelon grown in Xiaolinger''s field.


    Xiao Ling''er''s eyes brightened.


    that''s all.


    The old and the young laughed and chatted.


    Chen Ping''an separated his avatar at this time, and let his avatar go to the Hongmeng forbidden area to see the situation of the two sealed places.


    He felt that the matter of Murong Palace should have something to do with the two seals.


    The speed of the clone is also fast. After half an hour, Chen Ping''an''s main body received the news from the clone.


    "Both mountains have collapsed?!"


    Chen Pingan took a deep breath.


    Sure enough, all of this is related to those two seals!


    "What exactly is sealed in there? Now that those things have escaped, will it have any effect on us?!"


    Chen Pingan glanced at Murong Palace, who was eating watermelon with Xiaolinger, and frowned.


    He felt that Murong Gong had to be very careful about what Murong Gong said.


    And he said that with him there, it would be fine to keep Murong Palace, which is also a promise.


    Two hours later.


    Murong Palace is also leaving.


    The kitchen knife had listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, and took time to return to the yard.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the kitchen knife: "During this time, you practiced with Mr. Gong and exchanged treasures with him. No matter if he leaves the magic realm, enters the magic realm, or wherever he goes, you try your best to follow him."


    Murong Gong quickly waved his hand and said, "Senior, you don''t need to be so troublesome. Before I enter the demon realm, just ask the kitchen knife to pick me up."


    He doesn''t dare to go to the Hongmeng Realm now, let others take care of the Invincible Sect.


    And when he entered the Demon Realm, he might encounter people from the Hongmeng Realm, which would be a little dangerous, but when he came out of the Demon Realm, he didn''t need to bother with a kitchen knife. After all, he could appear directly in the courtyard.


    However, Chen Ping''an said: "Everything listens to me."


    Not only did he think about the safety of Murong Palace, but he also wanted to see what kind of danger Murong Palace would suffer.


    The kitchen knife followed Murong Palace. If anyone caused danger to Murong Palace, he would know immediately.


    Murong Gong smiled bitterly, and finally nodded helplessly, and could only trouble the kitchen knife.


    The kitchen knife also nodded and said, "It''s okay, I have time."


    That''s it, it''s settled.


    Murong Gong also left afterwards. Before entering the Demon Realm to cultivate, he had to instruct his old friends to manage the Invincible Gate well.


    The kitchen knife left with Murong Palace.


    After a while, the night gradually shrouded down.


    Chen Ping''an glanced inside the room, sighed and walked in.


    Another tired night tonight.


    Time flies by like a white horse.


    Two months have passed.


    In the past two months, Chen Pingan practiced every day and studied those things every day.


    He still has no comprehension about that kind of attack method, the power of the Great Dao or something.


    However, the strength has improved a bit.


    During this period of time, Murong Gong has been cultivating in the Demon Realm. When he comes out occasionally, he will find Chen Ping''an and talk about his situation.


    At first, he said, that feeling grew stronger and stronger.


    However, during this period of time, nothing happened to him. On the contrary, the cultivation base has also been promoted to the middle stage of the world master, and it is almost the latter stage.


    This is the power of the magic realm.


    Chen Ping''an still told him not to worry, continue to let him practice well, and don''t need to think about other things.


    But I have this feeling in my heart all the time, and no one is uncomfortable.


    So after a few more days, Murong Gong''s whole person started to get nervous.


    He actually started to tell his funeral


    At first I said to my son and granddaughter.


    Immediately, Murong Xue and Murong Gong were taken aback.


    Because of this, the two also approached Chen Ping''an, told the matter, asked what was going on, or if there was any solution, etc.


    After all, in their eyes, Chen Ping''an is an invincible existence.


    Chen Ping''an was speechless after knowing this.


    Can only reassure them that everything is under his control.


    Subsequently.


    Murong Palace intensified, and began to find his old friends from the mortal world, the fairy world, and the **** world, and began to gather with them.


    During the party, he looked like he was going to die tomorrow, and even hugged Zhen Xanteng and Long Aotian and burst into tears.


    That''s called an old tearful, saying why I can''t bear them or something.


    This also shocked Zhen Danteng and the others, and because of this, a group of people began to approach Chen Ping''an in groups to ask about the specific reason.


    Chen Pingan smiled bitterly.


    But because of this, he paid more attention to it.


    Murong Palace may really die!


    Otherwise, how could a normal person become so sensitive in two months!


    Chen Pingan found the Chaos Pearl spirit body and decided to take a good look at her memory again.


    See if you have overlooked any information, and this information happens to be related to Murong Palace.


    only.


    As soon as the Chaos Pearl spirit body arrived in the courtyard, Duan Xinxin, who was still lying in the room, suddenly appeared outside the room door, and made a look like I was here.


    Chen Ping''an''s face was strange.


    It seems that after chatting with the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body, I have to play a psychological game with my daughter-in-law again.

 Chapter 1020： On first come first served, you are my sister

    []


    Duan Xinxin looked at Chen Ping''an and the two with an awkward-looking smile on her face, and said, "Don''t worry about me, I''ll just stand here for a while, and you can say whatever you want."


    Don''t look at how calm she is now, as if she doesn''t care at all, but her straight eyes have betrayed her.


    This time, Chen Ping''an didn''t need to find a place to talk to the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body, so he was here and left some room for himself.


    "Has there been a little more memory in my mind recently?" Chen Ping''an took a breath, then his eyes slightly dodged, without looking at Chaos Beads and asking a question.


    Ever since he knew that the Chaos Orb Spirit Body was his fiancee before, he felt a sense of guilt in his heart, and he didn''t dare to face the Chaos Orb Spirit Body.


    On the contrary, the Chaos Pearl spirit body raised the corners of his mouth at this moment, as if watching a good show had nothing to do with her, and said, "No."


    Hearing this delicate voice, Duan Xinxin''s face twitched.


    Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched.


    This guy! !


    Chen Pingan said: "Let me continue to look at your memory. Maybe I overlooked some important points last time."


    The last time he looked at the extra memories in the mind of the Chaos Orb Spirit Body, because those memories were too scattered, he skipped over some parts without reading them carefully.


    Perhaps among those fragmented memories, there is Murong Palace!


    How to put it, he now believes that Murong Palace must also be someone in the Chen family.


    Others, he even thought about whether Murong Gong was his former father?


    But this idea is too wrong, he thinks not.


    No matter what, if my father helped him reshape his body, he couldn''t make it like this.


    It has to be strong and mysterious.


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body still looks like it''s not too big of a deal to watch the fun, still humming, acting like a virtuous wife and lady, and said tenderly: "Don''t hurt others."


    After he finished speaking, he blinked at Chen Ping''an.


    The corners of Chen Ping''s mouth and face began to twitch wildly.


    It''s cool!


    I''m afraid I have to explain it to my daughter-in-law tonight!


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an dully turned his head to look at Duan Xinxin in front of the room. Seeing that she had narrowed her eyes, her fists were clenched, and she looked like a tigress, he swallowed.


    What should I say, my brother seemed to be a decent person before he was alive


    Chen Ping''an has no choice. All he can do now is to bite the bullet and explain to his daughter-in-law slowly at most.


    But after this time, he has to learn to be smart, next time he must not call out the Chaos Pearl spirit body, he must find her by himself!


    This guy!


    It''s just under pumping!


    Chen Pingan began to check the memories of the Chaos Pearl spirit body.


    But this guy is not honest at this time, and there is a strange sound of hum! ! !


    Chen Pingan''s scalp was numb.


    He carefully looked at the memory of the Chaos Pearl spirit body. This time, he read it in great detail, without ignoring any information, especially focusing on one key point, that is, people related to Murong Palace.


    At last.


    He felt that a certain character seemed to fit in with Murong Palace.


    The old housekeeper of the Chen family!


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body does not have the appearance of this person, but in the fragmentary memory, there have been this person''s name and some information.


    This person is called Chen Gong!


    palace! ! !


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes brightened.


    I feel like I''ve found the point.


    However, this time, he carefully counted the light groups that Clan Chen had thrown into the Hongmeng Realm, and the number was exactly the same as the objects in his yard.


    Therefore, it is impossible to have the old housekeeper of the Chen family.


    If Murong Palace is really the old housekeeper of their Chen family, how did he get in here?


    After all, according to the situation, he should have died in that catastrophe.


    Chen Pingan thought about it, and a thought popped into his mind.


    "Could it be the old me who had a good relationship with this old housekeeper, and then brought out Murong Palace in memory of this old housekeeper?"


    Chen Ping''an continued to carefully check the memory of the Chaos Pearl spirit body, but in the end he couldn''t find a specific answer.


    After doing it for so long, he just came up with an extra guess, or risked being mad at his daughter-in-law, which made him feel somewhat at a loss.


    "Okay, you can go back." Chen Pingan said helplessly as he looked at the Chaos Pearl spirit body.


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body smiled and said, "No hurry, haven''t I seen you for a while? I plan to have a meal here at noon today, how about it?"


    After speaking, she looked at Duan Xinxin and said with a smile, "Sister, how are you?"


    Duan Xinxin''s white teeth were about to shatter when she heard the word "little sister": "There is no more rice!"


    Just at this moment, Xiaolinger just came out of the room. After hearing Duan Xinxin''s words, she tilted her head and said, "No, I just bought it yesterday."


    Duan Xinxin was speechless when she saw Xiao Linger''s confused look.


    Little Linger, I''m fighting against this goblin, why are you suddenly joining in!


    Xiaolinger didn''t know what was going on either, she just wanted to go out to pick a watermelon to eat, and when she came out, she heard this, and that''s all.


    Now after she finished speaking, she looked at the atmosphere around her, her big eyes rolled around, and said, "Oh! I remember, there was a rat noise last night, and the rice was all eaten up!"


    After speaking, she quickly trotted out of the yard and went to pick watermelons.


    The atmosphere in the house was very subtle at this time.


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body covered his mouth with a smile, and said, "There''s no other way, next time."


    Duan Xinxin said, "Not next time!"


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body smiled: "Sister, don''t be so stingy, you have to know how to share. Besides, you don''t know who will come first."


    When Duan Xinxin heard the word "Sharing", she knew what the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body wanted to express, but when she heard the latter words, she was a little confused.


    What''s the meaning? !


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body did not continue to tease Duan Xinxin, and said with a smile: "Okay, I won''t tease you, I''ll go back first, you guys can play slowly."


    After she finished speaking, she glanced at Chen Ping''an, as if to say, go ahead and deal with it.


    Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched, but he didn''t say anything.


    If he didn''t know that the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body was already his fianc¨¦e, he would definitely have passed by, but after knowing that she was his fianc¨¦e, he always felt sorry for her.


    So he didn''t say anything.


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body disappeared.


    At this time, Xinxin also walked into the room, and it could be seen that her forehead was a little angry.


    This is going to blow up with anger.


    Chen Ping''an was standing in a mess, but at this time Xiaolinger came back with a watermelon and saw Chen Ping''an standing there, she whispered, "Brother, I understand your situation very well, why don''t you run away with me? Then there will be no worries!"


    Chen Pingan: ""

 Chapter 1021： Chens housekeeper

    []


    Chen Pingan sent Xiaolinger away to join in the fun, and then glanced at Duan Xinxin who was sullen in the room.


    He didn''t even go in directly.


    How to say it, let''s wait for her to calm down. It''s not pleasant to go in now.


    Hey, my wife is easy to get jealous, and I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse.


    Others say it is a blessing, and there is some truth to it, indicating that his wife really loves him very much.


    People you don''t love, no matter how you hang out when you go out, the other party doesn''t care, at most everyone sends hats to each other.


    And there is some truth to saying disaster, after all, this can easily make men tired.


    Fortunately, he is a man who loves his woman, and also has a set of theories (rhetoric).


    "Daughter-in-law, I have something urgent. It''s about the life and death of Gong Lao. You know, Murong Xue and the others are in a hurry now. I have to deal with it properly and come back tonight!"


    Chen Ping''an shouted into the room, and then without waiting for his wife to speak, he just disappeared in place.


    Duan Xinxin, who was sulking in the room, was still waiting for Chen Ping''an to come in to comfort her. Listening to this, she didn''t know whether to be angry or helpless for a while. After all, Murong Xue and the others have visited the door many times recently, and they all said that Murong Palace''s Something is not right.


    In the end, she had no choice but to keep sulking, and after a while, she continued to massage her stomach again


    Chen Ping''an left the yard, but did not go to Murong Palace immediately.


    Instead, he found a place at random and started busy with things.


    Doesn''t Murong Palace feel like he is going to die? Then he will protect Murong Palace properly, but it is still airtight, so let''s see who can take this life under his hands!


    Chen Pingan started to create things, and it took him half a day to make two rings.


    This ring is not simple, it is not a storage treasure, but a fingertip formation.


    The ring could detect the wearer''s surroundings and trigger an alarm if it senses an approaching danger.


    This is just a function.


    There is another function.


    That is the transfer function.


    It can make the wearer in danger instantly teleport to another person who is not in danger!


    He found Murong Palace, and there were many people around Murong Palace at this moment.


    Murong Palace, Murong Yunhai and Zhen Danteng were all there.


    When a group of people saw Chen Ping''an, they all hurriedly saluted.


    "I''ve seen seniors!"


    Seeing Chen Ping''an, Murong Palace smiled bitterly: "Senior"


    He didn''t want to do anything worrisome either, but he really felt that the feeling of imminent death in his heart was getting stronger and stronger.


    So I feel the need to say goodbye to my family, friends and brothers.


    I didn''t expect it to cause such a stir.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t care about other people here, he took out two rings, put one directly on his hand, and then handed the other to Murong Gong: "Wear it later, don''t take it off no matter what happens. Down"


    Chen Pingan explained the function of the ring.


    When Murong Gong saw Chen Ping''an giving him the ring, his face became strange.


    It''s not just him, other people have weird expressions when they see this scene, especially Chen Yi who have been to Earth or have been on Earth.


    This person who doesn''t know the situation thinks that the two of them have some special hobby!


    Murong Gong looked apologetic: "Senior, I have really bothered you recently, and I don''t want to do this either, but, I"


    Chen Pingan smiled and said: "It''s nothing, I also want everyone to be safe and sound. Everyone here, no matter who has this situation, I will be the same, not to mention you are my number one pawn."


    Speaking of the latter, Chen Ping''an did not forget to tease.


    Murong Gong scratched his head honestly.


    In the end, Murong Gong also took the ring. Under everyone''s attention, he and Chen Ping''an wore the same ring, but they still wore it on the ring finger.


    And the moment he put on the ring, Murong Gong suddenly said: "Hey! That feeling is gone!"


    When the others heard this, their eyes widened.


    "Haha! It''s fine if you don''t!" Zhen Danteng, these old friends, said one after another.


    Murong Xue is getting more and more beautiful, she is slim, she also exhaled a turbid breath at this moment, and then looked at Chen Ping''an gratefully, but when she looked at Chen Ping''an, there was still a strange light in her eyes.


    Murong Yunhai also let out a long breath, feeling that this matter should be over.


    However, Chen Pingan knew that what Murong Gong said was false.


    That''s right, he eavesdropped on Murong Gong''s heartbeat. Although it was a little unkind, he wanted to know the situation.


    Murong Gong looked at everyone with a smile, he knew that he was making too much trouble and everyone was affected, he didn''t want to see this.


    After Chen Ping''an was silent for a while, a smile appeared on his face, and said, "That''s good, but you still have to stay with the kitchen knife."


    Murong Gong smiled and nodded.


    After Chen Pingan and Murong Gong chatted for a while, they also left.


    It was just that he had just returned to the yard when he suddenly stood still.


    A small memory suddenly popped into my mind.


    The environment in memory is on top of a mountain.


    It was dusk, and the horizon was already surrounded by red clouds.


    The mountain wind is not very strong, and it is a little cool, and it brushes gently, driving the long hair of the young man.


    The young man was very handsome, looking at the age of thirteen or fourteen, he had charming facial features and a perfect face.


    He sat cross-legged on a rock and closed his eyes to practice.


    During his cultivation, the hard stones on the top of the mountain exuded bursts of charm, moving with his breath and breath.


    After a while, he opened his eyes and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    "The Avenue of the Mountains has reached the Five Intentions level!"


    The young man had just been happy for a while, when a vicissitudes of life sounded.


    "Master."


    Hearing this cry, the boy''s eyes lit up and looked behind him.


    "Grandpa Chen Gong! Did you see that, I have already realized the Five Intentions on the Great Way of the Mountain!"


    The man was white-haired, an old man wearing a white robe, and the mountain wind blew his white hair.


    Looking at the boy, he had a kind smile on his face.


    Then the young man laughed and talked about his harvest today, and left the place with the old man.


    The figures of the two were drawn very long under the setting sun.


    Chen Pingan opened his eyes after reading this sudden memory.


    At this moment, his face changed.


    The boy doesn''t need to think about it, he already knows who it is.


    It must be the old self, or when I was a kid!


    After all, the facial features are almost the same, and this memory is still emerging from the sphere that has turned into a light blue, it must be his previous memory!


    But what he cares most about now is not the self he was when he was a child, nor the way he understood the mountain road when he was so young, but the old man who called out a young master from behind!


    "Unexpectedly, my guess turned out to be correct!"


    That old man, isn''t that Murong Palace! ! !


    Moreover, judging from that memory, when he was young, he had an excellent relationship with Murong Gong!

 Chapter 1022： Xianggong, I should have been your fiancee before, right?

    []


    Chen Pingan stood there for a while.


    In my memory, when I was very young, Murong Gong was already very old, and it looked like a teacher and a friend.


    "The old housekeeper watched me grow up"


    Chen Ping''an more or less felt that his cognition was a little upside-down.


    How much damage did the previous self have to be able to make Murong Palace what it is now, with extremely powerful brain supplementation ability?


    "But I have to say, how strong did I have to be in the past? At that age, I already realized that kind of Dao ability? The Dao of the Mountain, the fifth dan of the Italian level?"


    Chen Ping''an took a deep breath, and then continued to think about Murong Palace.


    He did a careful calculation and found that there was no Murong Palace in those light groups, the number was the same as the objects in the courtyard, and they all had a vague memory of a previous life.


    But Murong Palace did not.


    The high probability is that Chen Gong, the old housekeeper of the Chen family, may have died in that catastrophe.


    The reason why Murong Palace exists now may be that he deliberately created it in order to miss this person in the past.


    He felt that the situation was probably inseparable.


    As for the final result, he doesn''t know.


    After all, the memory he has now can only be described as a drop in the ocean, and everything depends on guesswork.


    "The presence of the stone statue of Murong Palace in the sealed ground can be explained. I used to miss Chen Gong''s old butler, and then erected the stone statue there. Of course, there may be another meaning, which is to remind Murong now. Gong has that special feeling, which is most likely related to the two seals."


    Chen Ping''an took a deep breath and said, "No matter what, we must protect Murong Palace well."


    The former old housekeeper Chen Gong died, and the former self must be very sad. If he died again now, he might not feel bad either.


    Chen Ping''an glanced at the room, stopped thinking about it, and prepared to deal with his daughter-in-law.


    It is now evening.


    The night began to shroud.


    The moon on the horizon was only halfway up.


    In the room, Duan Xinxin was already lying down. She didn''t go out in the room all day, and she didn''t know what she was complaining about there. Her mouth kept moving, and she pressed her hands to her stomach.


    Chen Pingan tipped his head and glanced inside.


    Duan Xinxin knew that Chen Ping''an was back, but she didn''t even look at him, deliberately treating him as air.


    Seeing his daughter-in-law like that, Chen Ping''an knew that her anger had not subsided, but it seemed that there were only a few.


    There is a saying that is really useful. Sometimes when a girl is angry, it''s better to let her calm down. If you keep trying to coax her, the more the other party gets angry, the more you get angry.


    It''s possible to end up fighting.


    Chen Pingan tried to whisper, "Daughter-in-law, I''m back."


    Duan Xinxin turned her head away, pretending she didn''t hear it.


    Chen Ping''an smiled, walked inside, and kept saying, "This is what my daughter-in-law is like. I went to see Mr. Gong for a day, and at the same time, I found some important news. Do you want to hear it?"


    Duan Xinxin still didn''t speak, treating Chen Ping''an as air.


    Chen Ping''an knew that he could never talk about things that made his daughter-in-law angry at this moment, so he continued to talk about the Murong Palace by changing the subject.


    "It''s like this, I found out that Murong Palace is actually my old housekeeper!" Chen Ping''an didn''t care whether his daughter-in-law ignored him, and kept talking.


    As soon as these words were over, Duan Xinxin, who pretended to be deaf, froze for a moment, then turned to look at Chen Ping''an.


    Seeing his daughter-in-law like this, Chen Ping''an smiled in his heart, as if the conspiracy had succeeded, and continued: "That''s it, when I came back just now, a memory suddenly popped into my mind."


    Chen Pingan recounted the specific content of the memory.


    Duan Xinxin frowned.


    Murong Palace was so strong before? !


    Do you already look old when your husband is young?


    Can it be said that he grew up with his husband? !


    Duan Xinxin swallowed her saliva, but at this moment, she actually had a thought in her heart, thinking, what was her identity before?


    From the memory in her mind, she should also be a member of Chen''s family, and now she is Chen Ping''an''s wife, so her identity in the past should also be related to Chen Ping''an.


    First love?


    Or, fianc¨¦e? !


    Duan Xinxin couldn''t help but make up her mind.


    She felt that it would be great if she was Chen Pingan''s fiancee and her first love!


    How romantic this is!


    Women are like this, romance can be eaten as a meal!


    Chen Pingan saw that his daughter-in-law had gradually forgotten about being angry, and felt that he was a genius, but he was still afraid that his daughter-in-law would turn the subject back, and continued: "And the situation in Murong Palace has been a little bad recently, and I''m also worried, too. I don''t know what''s going on with that feeling, it''s really annoying."


    As he said that, he showed an extremely worried face and sighed.


    Usually, in this situation, when a woman sees her husband''s melancholy face and is very uncomfortable, she will be motherly, let alone continue to be angry, and may even be comforted.


    It''s like a couple who just quarreled. Originally, the matter might last a few days, but the husband''s brother suddenly became cold, and he was very depressed. When he even cried, at this time, the wife would almost stop thinking about the quarrel. Holding her husband comfortably.


    really.


    As soon as Chen Ping''an finished saying this, Duan Xinxin approached and said, "Xiang Gong, it''s alright, I believe that Mr. Gong will be alright, and you don''t have to worry too much."


    It''s just that she hasn''t finished speaking, and the next moment, her words suddenly stop.


    Chen Ping''an was also complacent when he saw his daughter-in-law come to comfort him. At this moment, he suddenly found that his daughter-in-law was wrong, and his heart sank.


    Bad omen!


    Chen Pingan looked into Duan Xinxin''s eyes.


    At this moment, Duan Xinxin''s eyes were fixed on his hand.


    "What''s going on?!" Duan Xinxin pointed at the ring on Chen Ping''s ring finger and said with wide eyes.


    Her face turned bad.


    Because she found that this is not a stored treasure at all.


    She didn''t know the specific function, and because the ring looked pretty, she couldn''t help but make up a picture.


    "Is there another ring on whose hand?!" Duan Xinxin said.


    Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched and said, "Daughter-in-law, this is the treasure I created to protect Murong Palace. The specific function is"


    Chen Pingan explained the function of the ring, and his expression was sincere and serious, which was touching.


    Hearing this, Duan Xinxin exhaled, and then complained: "If you didn''t say it earlier, I almost misunderstood you."


    Chen Ping''an''s face twitched, he really didn''t expect such an episode to happen to this ring.


    "By the way, Xianggong, I''m thinking about what my identity was before. Do you think I might be your first love, or your fiancee?" Duan Xinxin tried to ask.


    Chen Ping''an felt nothing when he heard the words in front of him, but when he heard the words "fianc¨¦e", he almost couldn''t sit still.

 Chapter 1023： special double sanctuary

    []


    Chen Ping''an didn''t know how to answer this question, he was thinking about a decision now.


    Whether to say that the Chaos Pearl spirit body is his fiancee.


    If this matter is delayed, there will be some benefits in the short term, that is, you don''t have to worry, and you are not afraid of your daughter-in-law crying, making trouble, and hanging herself.


    But after this matter dragged on for a long time, it wasn''t him who said it himself, but when Duan Xinxin knew about it, things might be a little out of control.


    Maybe if you are not careful, the love life of the two will collapse.


    Duan Xinxin frowned as she watched Chen Ping''an say nothing, and she had a hunch that something bad might happen.


    Sure enough, her intuition was still accurate.


    Chen Pingan decided.


    Don''t do it one step at a time.


    It''s better than when things are revealed later, and the trouble is difficult to clean up.


    "Daughter-in-law, I have to tell you something, but after saying it, you may be very unhappy or even uncomfortable." Chen Pingan gave Duan Xinxin a dose of vaccination in advance.


    After Duan Xinxin heard this, her face became pale, and then she tried to say, "Don''t tell me what you and she have done!"


    Chen Ping An was numb.


    Are you that kind of person!


    "No, but what I said is indeed related to her," Chen Pingan said.


    Duan Xinxin quickly distanced herself from Chen Ping''an before saying, "Go ahead."


    Chen Pingan looked at his daughter-in-law like that and smiled bitterly.


    But since he had already decided to speak out, there was no need for him to hide it any longer.


    "It''s like this, I also just found out that the Chaos Pearl spirit body has recovered some of its previous memories. In fact, her previous identity was mine."


    Before Chen Ping''an finished speaking, Duan Xinxin asked in a deep voice, "Wife?!"


    Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched, and he said, "No, it''s actually a fiancee."


    Hearing this, Duan Xinxin didn''t know what was going on. Instead, he exhaled a turbid breath, but after a while, he narrowed his eyes and said, "What a fianc¨¦e, so what am I?!"


    Chen Ping''an said without hesitation: "Of course it''s my wife! The original wife! And the only one!"


    Duan Xinxin raised her brows and said, "You mean, we were husband and wife before?"


    Chen Ping''an shook his head and said: "I think it should be like this, I and her are a marriage contract made by the family, but I don''t have any feelings for her, but it''s different from you, I think we should be childhood sweethearts, The two little ones have no guesses, and later, because of some special experiences, I experienced the first happiness, so I refused the engagement."


    Chen Pingan picked up what Duan Xinxin liked to hear and said that it was all guessed by himself anyway, so guess in a good direction, mainly to stabilize Duan Xinxin.


    Duan Xinxin listened to these words, don''t say it, listen and listen, the unpleasant feeling is really gone, and suddenly the whole person is refreshed.


    "Really?" Duan Xinxin asked with a rosy face.


    Chen Pingan said: "I think it should be like this! My intuition has always been accurate!"


    Duan Xinxin''s eyes lit up and said, "If this is the case! That would be great!"


    This is romantic.


    Seeing that he had already fooled most of the matter, Chen Pingan secretly exhaled a sigh of relief.


    I didn''t expect that my eloquence was still so good. If other men encountered this kind of thing, I''m afraid they would have kneeled on the keyboard and even durian.


    Duan Xinxin was quiet for a while, and then said: "Since this is the case, I still think it is necessary to talk about this matter, so let''s go, you will call the Chaos Pearl spirit body over tomorrow, and the three of us will sit together and solve this matter!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an felt bad.


    Two women are playing together, sitting together, he doesn''t know if he can control it!


    But looking at his daughter-in-law''s firm appearance, if he refuses, he will definitely be suspicious again.


    He had no choice but to obey the arrangement.


    Deep in the forbidden area.


    In the past two months, the ancient beast side has also been improving wildly.


    Especially those ancestral-level ancient beasts that were originally relatively weak, have now improved a lot. Although they still do not have the strength of the ancient beasts, they are not the same as two months ago.


    However, the cost of their improvement is also very high. Now there are not many lord realm ancient beasts among the ancient beasts.


    And their current strength is not that high, and it is difficult to digest the ancient beasts of the ancestor realm, so Hei Yan and Baishui suggested that they eat the ancient beasts of the lord realm first, and then start after they have been promoted to the realm of the ancient beasts. Eat ancient beasts in the ancestral realm.


    Even the Qingzi ancient beast has improved a bit, although it is more resistant to this cultivation method, but if it does not cultivate, it may become the ration of other ancestor-level ancient beasts!


    Bai Shui and Hei Yan were staying with Zhao Buzhu at the moment.


    Bai Shui looked at Hei Yan and said, "They are also working hard, but I don''t know if they can play a role in the war."


    Hei Yan said: "If it really doesn''t work, let them improve our strength. However, eating them won''t improve our strength much. After all, we have almost reached the limit of this world. Now we have to study how to use them. The power of the Great Dao, once we have a way to use it, that guy has only one dead end!"


    Zhao Buzhu sat quietly and listened to the two of them. Now he has become the younger brother of the two of them, and he listens to them in everything.


    Bai Shui looked at Zhao Buzhu and said, "How have you cultivated? How long will it take to improve to the level of the ancient beasts?"


    According to their estimates, Zhao Buzhu has not reached the ancestral realm, so for them, it is almost useless.


    Zhao Buzhu smiled and said, "I''m afraid it will take half a year."


    Hei Yan frowned and said, "If you had used that secret technique, you should be able to shorten the time by another third."


    Bai Shui said: "Yes, and your master used to like that kind of cultivation method."


    Zhao Buzhu: "???"


    Seeing Zhao Buzhu''s bewildered look, Hei Yan tried to say, "You didn''t get that special double cultivation secret technique from Zhao Wu?"


    A special double cultivation secret technique?


    Looking at Zhao Buzhu''s appearance, Hei Yan said: "It seems that you don''t know, and yes, Zhao Wu may also regard this as a stain in his life, but I know his secret technique, and I will teach you. "


    Hei Yan stretched out a finger and nodded towards Zhao Buzhu''s forehead.


    A secret technique instantly appeared in Zhao Buzhu''s mind.


    Just after reading this secret, he widened his eyes.


    "This"


    The meaning of the word "double cultivation" is literally the same, that men and women cultivate, harvesting yin and replenishing yang.


    But add a special in front of it, and it''s different!


    Zhao Wu spent his life studying ancient beasts!


    Therefore, this pair of cultivators is an ancient beast without a shape change!


    "Young man, we are optimistic about you." Hei Yan looked at Zhao Buzhu like that, patted him on the shoulder, and encouraged.


    The corners of Zhao Buzhu''s mouth twitched wildly.


    The sun is shining today.


    Sunny weather.


    The courtyard is very quiet.


    However, the atmosphere in the room is a little weird now.


    The three of them sat at a table, silent and silent.


    Chen Ping''an swallowed his saliva, glanced at his daughter-in-law, and then at the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body.

 Chapter 1024： Enough for a table of Mahjong

    []


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body didn''t know what Chen Ping''an suddenly asked her to do here in the yard at first. Now after sitting down, he saw Duan Xinxin come out and sit opposite her, while Chen Ping''an sat quietly on the side. Know what''s going to happen.


    Women are born with this kind of intuition, especially when it is used on women, she feels the feeling that the storm is about to come in Duan Xinxin.


    Chen Pingan sat quietly, waiting for his daughter-in-law to speak.


    Duan Xinxin looked at the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body for a while, and then spoke directly, saying, "You are older than me, so I will call you sister in the future."


    Chaos Pearl Spirit Body smiled and said: "It''s good, and I am indeed older than you, then I will call you sister in the future."


    Duan Xinxin nodded, then changed the conversation and said directly: "I asked my sister to come here today, mainly because there is one thing I want to tell you, you probably already know what I''m going to say?"


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body shook his head and said, "I really don''t know."


    "Really? Then I''ll just say it." Duan Xinxin coughed dryly, moistened her throat, and said directly: "I already know what relationship you had with my husband before."


    The corners of the Chaos Pearl spirit body''s mouth twitched slightly, and then pretended not to know: "Oh? What is our relationship?"


    Duan Xinxin frowned slightly and said, "I don''t need to pretend anymore at this time? We all know what the relationship is."


    "Haha! Sister and sister are just joking. Then what are you going to do? How will we get along after the three of us? After all, this relationship is quite complicated." When the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body said this, he glanced at Chen Ping''an and saw Chen Ping''an. Not looking at her, she frowned.


    Duan Xinxin said: "Originally you were my husband''s fiancee, but here, my husband is married to me, and has nothing to do with you, then I think that my husband must have only had a marriage contract with you before, so, I hope you don''t use this engagement as an excuse in the future to do things that shouldn''t be overstepped."


    This has been said very clearly, that is to say, in the future, we will treat it as not having this engagement.


    What Duan Xinxin has to do now is to declare her sovereignty!


    Chen Ping''an glanced at his daughter-in-law and saw her firm appearance, not to mention, it was very attractive.


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body smiled and said, "But everything has not been figured out. After all, the memory has not yet fully emerged. Who knows whose man was stolen by whom?"


    Duan Xinxin''s face suddenly changed.


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body is not without a trace of truth. If Chen Ping''an''s memory disappears and is not under his control, and finally tied the knot with her, it may be because of the pure impulse of men and women.


    That is she is the third party, the sinner who robs other people''s lover.


    When Chen Ping''an heard this, he couldn''t help but glance at the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body.


    This guy seems to make some sense


    He glanced at his daughter-in-law again, looked at his daughter-in-law frowning, and was instantly suppressed, and his face became strange.


    It is said that women will have a very strong IQ in the face of certain things. Now it seems that it is really true.


    Duan Xinxin gritted her teeth and said, "There are some possibilities what you said, but I think my husband''s memory is that the possibility of his own seal is more likely, and the possibility you said may be less than 10%."


    Chaos Pearl Spirit Body smiled and said: "That''s also possible, and things are not absolute, you are right, my good sister."


    Duan Xinxin nodded: "Yes, then you mean, how will we get along in the future? Or do you have a way to handle the relationship between the three of us?"


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body shrugged and said, "I don''t know either. Since you found me, I thought you already knew how to solve it."


    Chen Ping''an couldn''t help but said: "We still don''t know anything, just like before."


    In this way, he can confuse this matter.


    Duan Xinxin said: "Yes, but I also hope that my sister has no special evidence to prove that she has been in love with my husband before, and I hope you can be more self-respecting!"


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body glanced at Duan Xinxin, frowned and thought about it, then he could only nod his head: "Okay, it''s up to you, but you also have to take good care of your man, he is very popular. Whether it is now or In the future, maybe he will not be here in the future, and he may return to that world, and he may also meet old acquaintances or something. You know, man, sometimes he can''t control something about himself, maybe he has been merciful before. "


    The words of the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body were heard in Chen Ping''an''s ears, like arrows piercing the heart.


    Am I that kind of person!


    Chen Pingan was speechless.


    However, after Duan Xinxin listened to it, she fell into a state of contemplation. She seemed to have really listened to it, and felt that she should be prepared for this kind of thing that might not be necessary.


    Chen Pingan: ""


    How could he feel that these two women would stand in the same camp in the future, and then look at him hard and not do something for him.


    This is the end of this three-man meeting.


    The final result is pretty good too.


    Chen Ping''an was finally not afraid that his affairs with the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body would affect the relationship between their husband and wife, and Duan Xinxin did not stare at the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body as before.


    Because Duan Xinxin has a thought in her heart now.


    That is, you may be the one who intervenes


    After this incident, Chen Pingan and the others continued to practice.


    And Chen Ping''an pays attention to the situation of Murong Palace from time to time.


    Murong Gong is now also because the last time he left his last words, the matter of saying goodbye to his brothers and friends in advance has a great impact. Now when he is asked if he still feels that way, he rejects it.


    But every time Chen Ping An saw him, he could see his haggard face, and could hear his thoughts, the feeling became stronger and stronger.


    He thought that maybe he would die in less than half a year!


    The same is true, he stopped cultivating, and accompanies his relatives every day.


    Then, he also looked for Murong Xue every day, asking her if there was someone else she liked or had a crush on besides a certain person, so she could try to develop it.


    What he is most worried about now is not that **** son, but his favorite granddaughter.


    He thought that even if he died, he would see his granddaughter get married.


    However, Murong Xue shook her head every time, saying that she didn''t like men.


    This made Murong Palace very helpless.


    Until another month passed.


    Murong Gong suddenly came to look for Chen Ping''an.


    As soon as he found Chen Ping''an, he smiled bitterly and said, "Senior, there is something I want to ask you. Of course, after I say this, I am afraid you will be angry. I hope you forgive me."


    Chen Pingan hurriedly went to listen to Murong Palace''s heartbeat.


    After hearing this, the corners of his mouth twitched.

 Chapter 1025： Would you mind beating yourself up?

    []


    After listening to Murong Gong''s inner voice, he said, "Go ahead."


    With permission, Murong Gong hesitated and said, "Senior, it is like this, I want to ask you if you want another woman"


    Chen Ping''an already knew the answer, so he sighed: "Elder Gong, it''s like this, I love my daughter-in-law very much, and I''m already coughing when dealing with a woman, you know, it''s all men!"


    Murong Gong seemed to have known the answer for a long time.


    There are two reasons why he came here today. The first is the sentence he just asked.


    Ask Chen Pingan if he wants a wife.


    He knew that Chen Ping''an''s answer with a high probability was no, but he also had some flukes in his heart.


    Now that luck is gone, he continued: "Can you do me another favor, senior? You should be able to help me with this one."


    Chen Pingan continued to nod and said, "You say it."


    He also already knew the answer.


    Murong Gong said, "Can you help me make my granddaughter forget you completely?"


    Chen Pingan nodded and said, "Yes, yes, but are you sure you want to do this?"


    This matter is quite simple, that is, to seal out any memory about him in Murong Xue''s mind.


    That way, even if Murong Xue saw him, he would be regarded as a stranger.


    Murong Gong took a deep breath and said, "I know my decision is unfair to Xiaoxue, but I really hope she can find her own happiness while I''m still here."


    Chen Ping''an said seriously: "Elder Gong, I said, I will protect you well, and I will not let you have an accident. You have to believe me."


    Murong Gong smiled bitterly and said, "Senior, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but"


    He did not go on.


    Chen Pingan said: "Okay, I hope we do this, it''s really good for her."


    Murong Gong nodded, his eyes filled with determination.


    As long as her granddaughter has no memory of Chen Ping''an, she should be able to accept other men.


    Chen Pingan followed Murong Palace to find Murong Xue. Not long ago, Murong Xue was still cultivating in the Demon Realm. After hearing that his grandfather was looking for her, he hurriedly returned to the Chaos Hall.


    Murong Xue is also a little different from before, she looks a lot more mature, and the place where she should develop has been fully developed, she has a different kind of temperament.


    In addition, her cultivation base has reached the lord realm, and now it feels very amazing.


    When she came to the Chaos Hall, she frowned a little, wondering if her grandfather was going to be like not long ago.


    When she saw her grandfather and Chen Ping''an together, her eyes lit up.


    "I''ve seen senior!" Murong Xue hurriedly saluted respectfully, then looked at her grandfather and asked, "Grandpa, what''s the matter?"


    Murong Gong looked at his granddaughter seriously and apologized directly: "Xiaoxue, Grandpa is sorry for you, but I''m doing this for your own good too"


    Murong Xue frowned when she heard the confusing words.


    What is grandpa talking about?


    But before she could understand it, Murong Gong looked at Chen Ping''an and said, "Senior, let''s do it."


    Chen Pingan nodded and walked towards Murong Xue,


    At this moment, Murong Xue realized that something was wrong, and quickly said, "Senior, this is yours!"


    Chen Ping''an sighed: "Relax a little and pass soon."


    Murong Xue wanted to step back, but suddenly found herself very tired, and then fell asleep.


    Chen Ping''an dodged to the side of Murong Palace, supported her, and then began to penetrate her consciousness into her mind, find out her own memory, and seal it up.


    It wasn''t long before he had it all done.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Murong Gong and said, "Okay, but the old man, I still said that, with me, I won''t let anything happen to you, trust me."


    Murong Gong nodded, then asked, "Then can I wake Xiaoxue now?"


    Chen Pingan hummed.


    Murong Xue woke up quickly under the call of Murong Palace.


    When she woke up, she looked confused, looked at Murong Gong and said, "Grandpa, why am I here?"


    Murong Gong smiled kindly: "You were tired just now and slept for a while."


    Murong Xue took a moment and stood up.


    At this time, she also saw Chen Pingan, then looked at Murong Palace, and tried to ask, "Grandpa, who is this?"


    Murong Gong said, "This is a friend of mine."


    At this time, Murong Xue took a close look at Chen Ping''an, looked at Chen Ping''an''s youthful appearance, and thought that her grandfather had such a young friend?


    And when she saw Chen Pingan''s powerful breath, she couldn''t help but widen her beautiful eyes, as if she saw something she shouldn''t see.


    Seeing that his granddaughter was staring at Chen Ping''an, Murong Gong was afraid that his granddaughter would think of something after looking at it for a long time, so he looked at Chen Ping''an quickly, without calling senior, but directly said: "Friend, don''t you still have something to do? Why don''t you go back first?"


    Chen Ping''an nodded with a smile, and bowed his hands towards the two of them: "Then I''ll say goodbye first."


    After he finished speaking, he disappeared in place.


    As soon as Chen Ping''an left, Murong Palace looked at his granddaughter, trying to see if his granddaughter really forgot Chen Ping''an.


    But before he could speak, Murong Xue tried to ask, "Grandpa! Who is that! It''s too strong!"


    Murong Gong smiled bitterly and said, "An old friend of mine, don''t talk about this, let me ask you something."


    Murong Xue nodded after hearing this.


    Murong Gong said, "Do you remember a senior named Chen Pingan?"


    Murong Xue rolled her eyes, looked at the sky, thought for a while, and then said, "No impression."


    Murong Gong exhaled a sigh of relief and felt that this was very good.


    Then the next step should be to choose a good man for his granddaughter, and then try to get the two of them to know each other.


    Who is better?


    Huangfu Hongtian?


    It seems that this kid is also interested in his granddaughter!


    You can try to get the two to get along more.


    It''s just that he just fantasized about this place, and the next moment, Murong Xue said, "Grandpa, your friend was so handsome just now, what''s his name?"


    Murong Gong''s brows twitched, and he said quickly, "He''s handsome! Not handsome!"


    Murong Xue smiled and said, "Is there such a big difference between grandpa''s and our young people''s aesthetics? Hee hee, if I look for my husband, I''ll definitely look for him! If not, grandpa, do you have more time to ask him to come here for a walk?"


    Murong Gong covered his forehead with one hand, looking speechless.


    What''s going on!


    Does this work too? !


    Murong Xue frowned as she looked at her grandfather, "Grandpa, what''s wrong with you?"


    Murong Gong said: "No, it''s just a little dizzy and popular."


    Murong Xue''s face turned bad, and she said, "Who is angry? Granddaughter doesn''t mind helping you vent your anger!"


    Murong Gong twitched when he heard this.


    My good granddaughter, you mean, don''t mind beating yourself up

 Chapter 1026： A thousand ancestors

    []


    Chen Pingan returned to the courtyard and continued to practice while studying the so-called Tao.


    Time passed quietly again.


    Another two months passed.


    Now, when the black ball was still black, the time given for the invasion of the ancient beasts is getting closer and closer, and it has been less than two months.


    His current strength has improved a lot, but he always feels that this is not enough.


    "I don''t know how those people in the Hongmeng Realm have been practicing in the Demon Realm for so long. What''s the specific situation? Are there 500 ancestors?"


    When he thought about it, if five hundred ancestors could appear, then in this battle between the ancient beast and the human race, the human race would have an advantage.


    After all, there are not many ancient beasts in the ancestral realm.


    In addition, there are more human races than ancient beasts. They will go all out and fight desperately. It is still unknown who will win and who will lose.


    Chen Pingan felt that it was necessary to make statistics. If the number of specific ancestors was not enough, he had to come forward in person to see if he could help some people improve.


    For example, teaching them to cultivate, for example, helping them answer some questions about cultivation, or organizing some special exchange meetings or something.


    Most of the people who are stuck in the peak of the lord and can''t improve, are mostly because of their own bottlenecks, which are related to talents. If they have nothing to do with talents, they are just bottlenecks. It may be beneficial to communicate with each other.


    Chen Ping''an sent a letter to the ancestors of Lan Yuan, and asked them to spread the news, so that all those who practiced in the demon realm should all gather in the hall.


    After the letter was delivered, Chen Ping''an waited for a while, and then started to go to Hongmeng Realm.


    In the central area of ??Hongmeng Realm, in a hall.


    It''s already full of people.


    Even some people have been unable to enter the main hall, and they are all standing outside the main hall.


    The number of people is terrifying.


    After Chen Ping''an appeared in the hall, he saw so many people, and he said loudly: "Those whose cultivation base is lower than the middle stage of the lord can go back to the Demon Realm to cultivate, so don''t come here to join in the fun."


    As soon as his voice passed, the number of people in the hall was less, but the hall was still full, but there were not many people outside.


    Chen Ping''an sat on the throne, and he didn''t bother to count the specific number of people in the ancestral realm, and said directly: "People who have broken through to the ancestral realm, stand at the front, and those who are at the peak of the lords follow closely, and the rest People of the realm stand farther away!"


    As soon as he said this, a group of people began to stand in an orderly manner in front of him.


    Everyone took Chen Ping''s words as military orders.


    Now in the entire Hongmeng world, no one dares to speak ill of Chen Ping''an, because everyone has paid endless respect for Chen Ping''an''s power and regarded him as the savior of the human race!


    The kitchen knives and other utensils and Lan Yuan Zunzu stood at the front, and behind them was a large group of people.


    They are all in the ancestral realm!


    That amount, it''s not too much, it''s black and white!


    After Chen Ping''an took a close look at these people, he realized that he had seriously underestimated the power of Treasure Realm and the madness of people towards cultivation.


    There are still two months before the war between the ancient beasts and the human race, and there are already a thousand ancestors on their side!


    That''s right, a whole thousand!


    In addition to Zun Zu, followed by a large group of lord peaks.


    It''s really hard to count the number of people if you don''t count them carefully.


    Chen Ping''an has a very strong perception ability and can quickly calculate it.


    There are nine thousand in total! !


    This number is too scary! !


    If in the last two months, these people have reached the ancestral realm, they are afraid of the invasion of a hairy ancient beast.


    Of course, this is impossible. He thought that if another 500 people broke through to the ancestor realm, it would be a very miraculous thing.


    Chen Pingan said solemnly: "There are still the last two months. In these two months, I hope that you will continue to cultivate wildly! I can tell you clearly that the ancient beasts are also actively preparing for the war, and your current improvement is to save your life. Use it! Whether you can survive in this war is up to you!"


    Chen Ping''an was afraid that some people who had broken through to the ancestral realm would start to slack off because of the breakthrough, so they would not continue to improve.


    In addition, they are afraid that these people will feel that the war has been won and become arrogant when they see that the number of ancestors on their side has reached a thousand.


    After discovering the two sealed places, he vaguely felt that this war would be more cruel and severe!


    In fact, some people really think the same as Chen Ping''an.


    After carefully seeing how many ancestors there are in the hall, some people smiled, and their faces were all relaxed.


    There are a few people who are old-fashioned ancestors, and Chen Ping''an does not allow them to make such mistakes.


    Zunzu Lan Yuan and Zunzu Wujie knew the seriousness of the matter, because they had been to the sealed land, and they also knew that this time the war might not be that simple.


    Maybe a thousand ancestral realms are not enough for ancient beasts!


    Therefore, they are still trying their best to cultivate, and now their strength is at least twice as strong as before!


    Chen Pingan saw that the atmosphere in the hall became depressed again, and then continued: "There is one more thing, in the future, every ten days, you will stop cultivating, and come here to exchange cultivation experience with each other for half a day! Especially if you haven''t broken through to the highest level. The lords of the ancestral realm, this is your opportunity to break through, and ask them for their experience who have broken through to the ancestral realm!"


    Those who are at the peak of the lord, their eyes lit up when they heard this.


    And Chen Ping''an saw that they didn''t answer, and said again: "Can you hear?!"


    There was an instant resounding response from the audience.


    "Hear!"


    Chen Ping''an nodded contentedly, and said, "Okay, let''s go back to practice! In the last two months, I have worked hard for me to practice!!"


    After hearing the words, a group of people nodded seriously and left the hall.


    Chen Pingan left behind Lan Yuan Zunzu, Wujie Zunzu and Wanfa Zunzu.


    Instead, he sent the kitchen knives away and let them continue to practice.


    The strength of the kitchen knives is getting stronger and stronger, and now their strength has reached the level of the three of them, and the kitchen knives may be able to crush the strongest ancestor.


    Looking at the three of them, Chen Ping''an said, "Every ten days in the future, the three of you will support each other and discuss the way of cultivation with each other."


    After listening to the three people, the ancestors of Wanfa Zun smiled and nodded.


    They are very happy about this, at least it shows that they still have some weight in Chen Ping''an''s heart. After all, this important thing is left to them to do.


    Wu Xie Zunzu looked at Chen Ping''an, and then tried to ask: "Senior, I have a question about cultivation that I want to ask you."


    Chen Pingan said: "Speak."


    Wu Xie Zunzu said: "It''s like this. Recently, I think there is a cultivation method that may work."


    "Huh?" Chen Ping''an narrowed his eyes.


    "I''m thinking, maybe there may be more powerful power above the law." Wu Xie Zunzu said.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an was startled.


    He instantly understood what Wujie Zunzu meant.


    He was talking about the power of the avenue!

 Chapter 1027： Eve of the Great War

    []


    "Tell me about it carefully." Chen Ping''an became interested in an instant. Recently, he has been studying how to cultivate the power of the Dao used by the two of them, but no matter how much he researches and tries, he just can''t use it.


    Even if he had a memory of cultivating the Great Way of the Mountain at the top of the mountain when he was a child, it would be useless.


    It seems that this world limits the power of this so-called Dao.


    Wujie Zunzu took a deep breath. This is what he thought of recently, and he didn''t tell Lanyuan Zunzu and Wanfa Zunzu. Now that he said it, he was still in the stage of imagination, and he didn''t find any clues. .


    So he planned to ask Chen Ping''an, the big man they believed to be above the Hongmeng Realm!


    Maybe this guy knows it!


    "It''s like this. I recently reached the limit of my practice and found that it is difficult to improve my strength. At this moment, I suddenly wondered if I can get rid of this attack method we are using now, that is, get rid of the power of using the law. , to intensify our attacks, etc."


    Wujie Zunzu said that he also directly controlled the Dao Rhyme Law of the Hongmeng Realm, condensing his hands.


    This is what they all use now.


    And speaking of this, he continued: "I researched this issue for some time, and finally thought that, in fact, the things around us are all entities, existing between heaven and earth, after a long time, is there any potential rules? Can we learn anything from these things?"


    "Then, we use what we have learned to make different attacks?"


    "For example, the water we see, it is said that water can carry a boat or capsize it. Is there any powerful energy contained in such a magical thing that we can learn and use??"


    Wanfa Zunzu and Lanyuan Zunzu are also listening carefully to the imaginary proposed by Wujie Zunzu.


    Yes, in their view, this is a hypothetical.


    Because that sounds crazy.


    Just a puddle of water, what can we learn from it and use it?


    But Chen Ping''an was different. After hearing Wujie Zunzu''s words, he felt that Wujie Zunzu''s talent was really good.


    If this world really restricts the comprehension of that kind of power and the use of that kind of power, then Wuji Zunzu left this world, he must be a genius!


    When the ancestors of Lan Yuan and the others felt that the idea of ????no solution to the ancestors was unrealistic.


    Chen Pingan said: "To be honest, you are very good. You made me change my opinion of you."


    As soon as these words came out, Wanfa Zunzu and Lan Yuan Zunzu both stared at each other suddenly.


    "This! It can''t be true!!"


    The two were shocked.


    Wujie Zunzu''s eyes brightened.


    Is your guess right? !


    Is there such power? !


    Chen Pingan continued: "There is indeed such an ability, but if the world wants to cultivate this ability and use it, it is almost impossible, not even for me."


    Wujie Zunzu''s eyes dimmed after hearing this, and then he continued: "The senior, what is this ability called?!"


    Chen Pingan said without hesitation: "The power of the Great Dao!"


    Wujie Zunzu muttered to himself and kept repeating this sentence, and his eyes brightened and he was very excited.


    Chen Ping''an continued: "Everything has the Tao, the water has the water, the fire has the fire, and the mountain has the mountain. If you want to cultivate this ability, you must comprehend all things in the universe and find their laws and characteristics. And the power of the Great Dao also has a level, called the level of intent!"


    Chen Ping''an told Wuji Zunzu the information about the power of the Dao he obtained from the box and memory.


    He also wanted to see if Wujie Zunzu could think of anything useful after knowing this knowledge.


    If Wujie Zunzu thought of a way to use that kind of power in this world, he would be able to fool him directly! !


    It''s better than wanting it all by yourself!


    If Wujie Zunzu knew what Chen Ping''an was thinking now, he would have rolled his eyes.


    Because in his eyes, Chen Ping''an is so powerful and so unfathomable.


    "You can continue to study in depth in this area. If you find anything, you can come to me, or you can ask me, and I will try my best to answer. Also, I can congratulate you in advance. After the battle of ancient beasts, if you are still alive, go to Going to the world above the Hongmeng Realm, your achievements will be incomparably high!"


    Chen Ping''an raised his mouth and said a sentence.


    He can now be said to be playing psychological tricks.


    Let Wujie Zunzu study hard, and then give him a good encouragement, let him study harder, and you will achieve great things in the future.


    This phrase also has a rather vulgar name.


    That''s called painting a pie


    When Wujie Zunzu heard this, his whole body trembled with excitement.


    He felt as if he had reached the pinnacle of his life.


    "Senior! I will work hard! I will definitely live up to your expectations!!" Wujie Zunzu said loudly, and the whole person was extremely excited.


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded: "Come on."


    As he said that, he looked at Wanfa Zunzu and Lanyuan Zunzu who were still standing sluggishly, and said, "You should also follow Wujie and study it. When you reach the world above the Hongmeng Realm, your current research will be beneficial to all of you. ."


    Listening to this, the two nodded hurriedly, and then they all looked at Wujie Zunzu, now in their hearts, Wujie Zunzu became a big brother.


    They decided that in the future, in addition to complimenting Chen Ping''an, a senior, they also had to compliment Wujie Zunzu.


    Maybe in that world, they will have to rely on Wuji Zunzu to make a fortune!


    Chen Ping''an did not continue to stay here, and after letting them continue to study, they disappeared in place.


    In the days that followed, just as Chen Ping''an had arranged, every ten days passed, the hall would be overcrowded.


    A group of people were talking about their cultivation experience.


    There are only three people who have fallen into some kind of madness and have been researching a kind of knowledge.


    These three are the Wujie Zunzu three.


    Sometimes they stared at a stone for a long time, and sometimes when they saw the sky, they kept looking up at the sky for several hours.


    In the eyes of some old-fashioned ancestors, these three seem to have some problems with their minds after practicing.


    And when they asked the three of them, they all answered the same thing, that is, "We are studying everything in the universe."


    This makes those old-fashioned ancestors feel that the three of them are not right.


    Time flies.


    Nearly two months passed,


    now.


    It has not been long since the black ball last revealed the specific time of the ancient beast invasion!


    It''s only three days!


    Chen Pingan also felt a little heaviness in his heart born recently.


    It feels like a storm is coming!


    He began to count troops before the battle.


    "All the people from the Hongmeng Realm have begun to gather!"


    Chen Pingan asked Lan Yuanzunzu and the others to spread the news.


    He thought about it, in this war, those who have not reached the realm of the realm, try not to participate in the war, and all enter the Chaos Orb.


    Even if he loses the war, he can still run away with the Chaos Orb, then recuperate for some time and start the war again.


    After hearing the news of the call, everyone in the Hongmeng Realm flew to the central area.


    However, Wujie Zunzu found Chen Ping''an immediately and said that he had made a major discovery.

 Chapter 1028： Incomprehensible way of comprehending the light

    []


    Chen Ping''an also just finished talking with Lan Yuan Zunzu about gathering everyone in the Hongmeng world. The next moment Wujie Zunzu said that he had something important to look for. He immediately thought whether Wujie Zunzu had really researched that kind of avenue. How to use force.


    Of course, he didn''t let himself expect too much, because there is a saying that the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment.


    Chen Pingan called Wu Xie Zunzu to the courtyard.


    After Lan Yuan Zunzu spread the news of Chen Ping''an''s assembly, he brought Wujie Zunzu to the yard where Chen Ping''an was.


    Chen Ping''an saw Wujie Zunzu and the three of them and motioned them to sit down.


    The three took their seats.


    now.


    Wujie Zunzu looked happy and said: "Senior, after this period of research, I have researched something!"


    Chen Ping''an stared at Wujie Zunzu, looking at his appearance, as if he had researched something, he took a breath and said, "Tell me."


    If Wujie Zunzu really figured out how to use the power of the Dao, then the matter of their human race and the ancient beast clan''s war would not be solved easily?


    Wujie Zunzu moistened his throat, sorted out the words in his heart, and then said what he had researched in an orderly manner.


    "Senior, the three of us have been studying the power of the Dao these days. We found that there is only one way to learn the power of the Dao, and that is to comprehend!"


    "And this comprehension is not just a simple comprehension, it must be an comprehension that is on the edge of madness. For example, if we want to comprehend the road of the mountain, then we should stare at a mountain, keep studying, and study the situation of the mountain, The composition of the mountain, the shape of the mountain and its meaning and so on, maybe even jumping a mountain! It''s a long, crazy thing."


    "But that''s not enough, there is one more condition, that is epiphany! The epiphany in our eyes before was a sudden epiphany in our practice, but it is actually the same here."


    "Just like these days, I seem to have an epiphany!"


    Listening to Wujie Zunzu''s previous words, Chen Ping''an felt that he had found nothing, because he already knew this.


    In that brief memory, he was sitting cross-legged on the top of the mountain and realized it. Of course, he was not as crazy as Wu Xie Zunzu said at that time, and there was a difference in talent.


    At that time, he was only in his teens, but he realized the way of the mountain.


    It can only be described as talent.


    However, there is nothing wrong with what Wujie Zunzu said. Sometimes being crazy is also a way of enlightenment.


    Some people live with a sword, they also carry a sword when they go to the toilet, or when they do something suitable for all ages, they also carry a sword. Maybe one day they will realize the way of the sword.


    This is one of the ways to comprehend the Dao, which seems a little crazy.


    only.


    Now when he heard Wujie Zunzu''s voice turn, saying that he seemed to have realized some kind of avenue, his eyes narrowed suddenly.


    Because he didn''t realize anything yet!


    But Wu Xie Zunzu actually realized it? !


    He listened carefully, waiting for Wuji Zunzu to say some words that made him discover something.


    Wu Xie Zunzu said: "I haven''t practiced very much recently, and I have been staring at the sun. Every day when the sun comes out, I stare at the sun, from morning to night, and so on, until yesterday, I found my own The eyes suddenly have a moment, there is a problem, I can''t see anything! It''s dark all around!"


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan blinked.


    Staring at the sun all the time, after looking at it for so long, something happened to the eyes, it is already powerful.


    However, Wujie Zunzu changed his voice and said, "But because of this change, I suddenly had a strange feeling in my heart! I found that I was enlightened and enlightened to the Dao!"


    "Senior, others say that sunlight is light, and light can make everything bright, but they didn''t say that, in fact, sometimes light reaches its extremes, and it is also darkness! It is also such a thought, and I have that feeling in my heart. Power! That kind of power is very mysterious, and now I feel that I am a lot different!"


    Chen Ping''an squinted his eyes, and it seemed Wujie Zunzu really understood something!


    Maybe the bright road!


    So he asked: "Do you think your current strength has changed? You should have understood the way of light, can you use this power now?"


    Wujie Zunzu said that the whole excited state slowly came back, and shook his head with a wry smile: "This is what I don''t understand yet, I clearly feel that I have realized something, and the whole person has changed, but, No matter how I try, I can''t use that strange power. But I feel that if I leave this world, I can use light to show my power, or create light out of thin air."


    Chen Pingan can now be sure.


    This world can really isolate the power of the Dao.


    "Senior, am I really comprehending the avenue of light? Why can''t I use it?" Wujie Zunzu tried to ask.


    Chen Ping''an said: "Yes, you have already realized the bright road, but in this world, you can''t use it. When you leave this world, you have a bright future."


    Chen Ping''an said the words "Boundless Future" from the bottom of his heart.


    If nothing else, there is no solution to the terrifying talent of Zunzu, and it is worthy of this sentence.


    Think about it, it didn''t take long for this guy to discover the power of the Dao, but now this is obviously what he has realized!


    And it¡¯s still a bright avenue, which sounds pretty good!


    If this went to that world, he wouldn''t have to take off directly?


    Both Lan Yuan Zunzu and Wanfa Zunzu were staring at Zunzu without a solution.


    These days, they, like the ancestor Wujie, are studying the so-called Dao every day.


    However, no matter how much they followed, they found nothing.


    The difference with Wujie Zunzu is simply not one or two points.


    Now hearing Chen Ping''an''s praise for Wujie Zunzu, they all laughed bitterly and were very envious.


    Chen Pingan said: "Okay, this is the end of the matter, and now we will face the final test."


    "This is the premise of whether we can successfully enter that world!"


    Listening to this, Wu Xie Zunzu said: "Senior, is there an existence as powerful as you on the other side of the ancient beast? Is it the two in the sealed land?"


    When the three of them knew that Chen Ping''an was a big man above the Hongmeng Realm, they thought about what the big man was doing in the Hongmeng Realm. Could it be that he was planning something.


    Later, after discovering the sealed land, they thought that there should be some great enemy.


    Chen Ping''an nodded: "Anyway, success or failure is here. In this war, our human race can only win, not lose!"


    The three nodded in succession.


    "Okay, you all go back and prepare, wait for everyone, and start preparing for the war!" Chen Ping''an began to send the three of them away.


    Wujie Zunzu three nodded in succession, and then handed over their farewells and left, and Shang Hongmeng Realm was ready to go.


    The courtyard soon became quiet.


    Chen Pingan was still sitting in his seat.


    He is thinking about one thing now.


    After listening to what Wujie Zunzu said, he began to examine his own situation.


    Wujie Zunzu finally said a sentence, which made him a little moved.


    Wuji Zunzu said that he had realized the way of light, and what he said was that he could use light or create light.


    "Then I can use and create anything. This is the potential ability of the body, so do I have all the power of the Dao?"

 Chapter 1029： Final preparations before the war

    []


    Chen Pingan felt that his situation was very special.


    According to whether he has the power that Wuji Zunzu said, he really didn''t feel that he had it in his body.


    But what to say, he knew the underlying rules of those things, and was very clear.


    After all, almost everything in this Chaos World was created by him.


    And being able to create so many things without any inconsistency, everything develops in a certain order, this is much better than Wuji Zunzu who only comprehends the law between light and darkness.


    However, he just didn''t feel any energy that might be the power of the Dao in his body.


    That''s the weirdest thing about him right now.


    After all, Wujie Zunzu had just realized the Guangming Dao, and he felt that there was a different power in his body, and he felt that his whole person was different, so why didn''t he have it.


    Is he weaker than Wujie Zunzu?


    It shouldn''t be.


    Chen Pingan frowned.


    "The only thing that makes me different is that I have a light blue sphere in my head."


    Chen Ping''an thought, he didn''t feel that kind of power, is it because of the sphere in his brain?


    He thought about it for a while, and finally he was too lazy to think about it.


    Again.


    After dealing with the ancient beasts, let¡¯s talk about it.


    He took a deep breath, walked into the room, looked at Duan Xinxin, and said, "Daughter-in-law, when the ancient beasts invaded the human race, why don''t you go to the war, stay here with Xiaolinger. "


    Duan Xinxin has also been going to the Demon Realm to practice recently, but every night she returns to the yard and sleeps with him.


    Now she has packed up and is ready to continue to practice.


    But now that she heard Chen Ping''an''s words, she frowned and said, "No, my strength is not bad, and it''s definitely good for me to have more of us."


    Chen Ping''an also made this opinion because he didn''t want his daughter-in-law to be hurt.


    Because he doesn''t know much about this war in his heart now.


    Especially after discovering those two sealed places.


    He always had a feeling that those two sealed places were an important part of his previous revenge plan.


    But looking at his daughter-in-law like that, he couldn''t do anything about it: "Then you have to be careful. When the war comes, you must protect yourself, because I''m not sure if I can spare a hand to help you."


    Duan Xinxin nodded, then ignored Chen Ping''an, disappeared in place, and went to practice in the magic realm.


    Chen Ping''an stayed in the courtyard for a while, nearly half a day, when he received a letter from Lan Yuanzun''s ancestor saying that after everyone in the Hongmeng Realm had gathered, it was time for him to go to the Hongmeng Realm.


    And Murong Palace and the others, under his arrangement, have already cleaned up many worlds in the Chaos Pearl, everyone squeezed together, it should be able to accommodate all the people in the Hongmeng world.


    Of course, because of such a decision, Chen Pingan had to pay more attention to the safety of Murong Palace.


    These days, Murong Palace, the feeling of imminent death is still haunting him, and it has even reached its extreme. Every day it gives him the feeling that he will die the next day.


    Chen Ping''an thought that maybe it was his decision to let all the humans in the Hongmeng Realm who did not participate in the war enter the Chaos Pearl, which would eventually lead to the death of Murong Palace.


    So he has been sending kitchen knives to follow Murong Palace to protect him closely.


    And now that everything is ready for logistics, he began to appear in the Hongmeng world.


    now.


    in the central area.


    Already crowded with people.


    Among these human races, there are still many people who have space treasures in their hands, and some people directly put their families in the treasures and take them with them, but even so, the central area is still crowded with people.


    But no matter how many people there are, under the organization and discipline of Lan Yuan''s old-fashioned ancestral realm, everyone is lined up and does not appear chaotic.


    Chen Pingan appeared in high school.


    And as soon as he appeared, people in the entire central area looked up at him.


    At this moment, he is like a star in the sky, illuminating the sky for eternity.


    The Terran has regarded him as a savior.


    In the past year, his reputation has spread throughout the Hongmeng world.


    Even the child compiled his great deed into a nursery rhyme and sang it in the streets.


    Chen Ping''an looked at everyone below, and when he opened his mouth, it sounded like thunder.


    "Everyone! The ancient beasts are about to invade our Hongmeng Realm! In the next few days, the war is about to start! And in order not to have too many casualties, I decided to leave only some elites in the Hongmeng Realm to resist the ancient beasts, and the rest who have not reached the Lord Realm, All must enter the Chaos Orb!"


    "When the war is over, we will annihilate or repel the ancient beasts, and everyone will come out!"


    Chen Ping''an stated the specific combat policy in a concise and comprehensive manner.


    All ethnic groups agree with this measure.


    Because people who haven''t reached the lord realm, facing ancient beasts are really giving away their heads.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t need the consent of these people. After he finished speaking, he looked at Lan Yuanzun''s old-fashioned ancestor realm and said, "Start organizing them and let them enter the Chaos Pearl! After entering, someone will arrange for them. The specific place of residence these days, all you have to do is to maintain discipline!"


    Lan Yuanzunzu and others nodded, and then began to do what Chen Ping''an said in an orderly manner.


    After Chen Ping''an said a word, he looked towards the Chaos Pearl.


    At this moment, the Chaos Orb Spirit Body is standing over the Chaos Orb.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an, the Chaos Pearl spirit body, which had learned from Chen Ping''an in advance what to do, began to display its abilities.


    Driven by her, the Chaos Orb floating in the air changed.


    A strange split pattern begins.


    One splits into two.


    Two became four.


    Four became eight.


    In such a back and forth, in just a short period of time, there were nearly a thousand Chaos Orbs all around.


    At this time, there was a little sweat on the forehead of the Chaos Pearl spirit body, which also stopped the Chaos Pearl.


    Chen Ping''an gave her a hard look, and then asked her to follow the plan.


    The Chaos Orb Spirit Body nodded and began to drive the thousand Chaos Orbs to fly downward.


    It made each Chaos Orb fly to the squares that were built recently.


    The square is surrounded by Lan Yuan Zunzu''s subordinates.


    All of their subordinates have become ancestors, and they are considered overkill to organize discipline.


    After the Chaos Orbs flew to the designated places, a group of humans began to walk towards the Chaos Orbs in an orderly manner, and then entered the Chaos Orbs.


    In the Chaos Pearl, there are also many people who are organizing discipline, so that the people from the Primordial Realm who have just entered the Chaos Pearl go to different places and camp and rest there.


    that''s all.


    Half a day passed.


    Inside the central area of ??Hongmeng Realm.


    There is almost no one left.


    It was at this time that Chen Pingan began to organize the last mobilization meeting.


    "All the people in the ancestral realm and the lord realm, gather here!"


    After he said a word, a group of people who were still in the Hongmeng Realm flew towards the main hall.


    After a stick of incense.


    All got together.


    I saw a piece of black pressure below.


    There are 100,000 people in total!


    That''s right!


    There are 100,000 people in the two realms, the ancestor realm and the lord realm!


    That cultivation base breath makes the world change color!


    This is the power of the magic realm!


    Looking at the neatly arranged 100,000 elite soldiers, Chen Pingan said in a deep voice, "Everyone, the war is about to start, are you all ready?!"

 Chapter 1030： Revered Ancestor Realm, 5,000 people

    []


    The crowd shouted in unison: "Ready!"


    As soon as the words passed, it seemed that the entire Hongmeng Realm was echoing their voices, and some nearby buildings that had been built for a long time even vibrated or collapsed under their loud shouts.


    Chen Ping''an looked at them, the corners of his mouth raised high.


    To be honest, when he created the Demon Realm, he didn''t expect this scene.


    Now, out of the 100,000 people, a full 5,000 people are in the ancestral realm!


    Fifteen thousand people are the pinnacle of lords!


    The remaining 80,000 people are all people from the early days of the lord to the peak of the lord.


    That battle can be described as invincible!


    You must know that two months ago, in their Hongmeng Realm, there were only 2,000 people in the ancestral realm, and 9,000 people in the lord peak.


    Now that two months have passed, it is very unbelievable that this number has suddenly reached such a terrifying level.


    At the same time, I can see how correct Chen Ping''an made the decision two months ago to let a group of people take time out to share their experiences together.


    Chen Pingan looked at these people and was full of confidence in this battle.


    "Okay! From now on, go with me to the front of the barrier! If these ancient beasts dare to approach, kill them directly!"


    Chen Ping''an gave a deep drink, in high spirits.


    The 100,000 people below were extremely popular, and nodded, and then began to follow Chen Pingan to fly towards the barrier.


    Before Chen Ping''an left the central area, he also put away the Chaos Orb and the Demon Realm.


    Then more than 100,000 people flew towards the barrier like a torrent.


    at the same time.


    Deep in the forbidden area.


    At this moment, the ancient beasts also began to prepare.


    All ancestor-level ancient beasts no longer eat the same kind to improve their strength.


    They have almost increased their strength.


    Among them, the ancient beast with the snake body and the ghost face has reached the realm of the ancient giant beast.


    This made Hei Yan and Bai Shui rarely happy.


    The ancient giant beast has also improved a bit, but its strength is still inferior to Baishui. I always feel that the difference between myself and Baishui is not the realm of cultivation.


    but a special bondage.


    In addition to them, other ancestor-level ancient beasts have improved a bit, but the effect is the same.


    The Qingzi ancient beast has also improved a lot. It has been cultivating with Heiyan Baishui and is forced to eat all kinds of ancient beasts. Now its strength is only weaker than that of the snake-body ghost-faced ancient beast, but stronger than the rest of the ancestor-level ancient beasts. .


    You must know that after it died once, its strength even fell to the lord realm, and it can catch up. It can be said to be very miraculous.


    And Zhao Buzhu.


    The current strength is the same as the Qingzi ancient beast!


    His improvement is the most.


    It''s just that his face doesn''t look very good, the whole face is white, as if there is no trace of blood.


    In the past few months, he worked the hardest, as if he lost tens of billions of "lives" a day.


    Black flame and white water brought these ancient beasts together.


    Seeing that the cultivation of these ancient beasts is almost enough, they all nodded with satisfaction.


    They think they should be able to use it against that guy!


    Of course, these ancestral beasts are not their trump card.


    The most important thing is Zhao Buzhu.


    Hei Yan looked at Zhao Buzhu and said, "The last secret technique you mentioned is ready to use! In these two days, we will start going to the Hongmeng Realm!"


    During this period of time, Zhao Buzhu suddenly secured nearly a thousand lord peak ancient beasts to be eaten from the ancient beasts.


    He said he needed these ancient beasts to be useful.


    It can definitely make the combat power of these ancient beasts play an extremely frightening role at a critical moment.


    Zhao Buzhu nodded after hearing Hei Yan''s words.


    "Since you all ate ancestral ancient beasts, why do we have to have some ancestral ancient beasts to support the scene!"


    Speaking of which, a strange smile appeared on his face.


    His secret technique is an ability that can help ancient beasts to temporarily improve their cultivation!


    The lifting effect can last as long as three days.


    However, his current strength is limited, and he can only increase the strength of a thousand ancient beasts.


    That''s why he saved a thousand ancient beasts of the peak of the lord from the "blood mouth" of the ancient giant beasts.


    He had already controlled a thousand ancient beasts at the peak of the lord for two months, and at this time he directly released a thousand ancient beasts of the peak of the lord.


    In an instant, the surrounding sky became pitch black.


    The thousand-headed lord peak ancient beast looks very ferocious and expressionless, and Zhao Buzhu has already controlled his emotions, as if he has no soul.


    After releasing a thousand ancient beasts from the peak of the lord, Zhao Buzhu took out a jar full of it and threw it into the sky.


    I don''t know what this can of stuff is, but when he looked at this can of stuff, his face was more or less painful.


    This jar flew above a thousand ancient beasts that looked very hideous, and then, under the control of Zhao Buzhu, suddenly burst open.


    next moment.


    A strange gas began to form in the sky, and finally turned into a blood cloud, covering a thousand ancient beasts of the peak of the lord.


    A thousand lord peak ancient beasts are looming in the clouds.


    Zhao Buzhu closed his eyes and started muttering to himself. He didn''t know what he was saying, and it sounded obscure.


    Finally, after he shouted "Change", a ray of light shot out from his finger, and finally hit the middle of the clouds,


    boom!


    A loud noise was deafening.


    The cloud suddenly dissipated.


    At this time.


    A thousand hideous ancient beasts reappeared in the sky.


    Hei Yan and the ancient giant beasts are all staring at the ancient beasts in the sky, wondering how much Zhao Buzhu can raise this thousand ancient beasts.


    Now that the clouds disperse, they can also see a thousand ancient beasts at the peak of the lord.


    wrong.


    this moment.


    These ancient beasts are no longer the pinnacle of lords.


    The sky started to get cloudy.


    The sky has changed dramatically.


    A thousand ancient beasts at the peak of the lords have all turned into the ancestral realm!


    "Thousands of ancestors, this method is really good!" The corners of Hei Yan''s mouth were raised, and he was more certain that Zhao Buzhu was the key point for them to win this battle.


    The ancestral beasts of the ancient beasts took a deep breath when they watched this scene.


    Very shocked by this method.


    A thousand lord peak ancient beasts instantly became ancestral realm, no one would believe it!


    Looking at the densely populated ancient beasts in the ancestral realm in the sky, they are also full of confidence.


    "This time the human race will be dominated by us!!"


    An ancestral ancient beast laughed.


    "I''m afraid their human race will not be able to resist when they see this battle!"


    "With us, even the Great Emperor Ping An would have to cry when he sees us!"


    "Okay! Kill it! Let their human race feel what is called despair!!"


    The ancestral-level ancient beasts'' confidence has soared, and they are very arrogant.


    Hei Yan and Bai Shui are not like these ancestral ancient beasts, they know how powerful that guy is.


    but.


    They have more helpers this time and should be able to win!


    "Have a night''s rest. Tomorrow, we will start our journey to Hongmeng Realm! If that guy doesn''t come out, we will slaughter everyone directly!!"


    Hei Yan snorted, as if all beings were just ants in his eyes.

 Chapter 1031： from the war

    []


    Before Chen Pingan flew to the barrier with a group of people, he saw that the ancient beast had not yet been killed, so he continued to release the demonic realm, allowing 100,000 people to continue to enter the demonic realm, while cultivating and waiting for the ancient beast to kill.


    A day is a day if you can practice.


    Everyone once again entered the magic realm to cultivate.


    Chen Ping''an, on the other hand, stood beside the Demon Realm, sitting cross-legged in front of the void.


    One person, a magical realm, suspended in the air, gives the first feeling of loneliness.


    But if he knew that there were 100,000 super soldiers in the Demon Realm beside him, he would not think so!


    The night went by in a hurry.


    the next day.


    When the dawn shines on the earth.


    Chen Pingan opened his eyes and felt movement over the enchantment.


    The breath over there is very violent.


    Compared to the quiet morning on their side, it was like a stormy evening there.


    Chen Ping''an was not in a hurry to let the 100,000 people in the demon realm come out. He just stood up, put his hands behind his back, and looked at the barrier from a distance.


    A touch of pressure began to appear in his heart now.


    He can be quite sure that there are some existences over there that can threaten him!


    Chen Ping''an waited quietly, like a tree, with a straight waist, and the magic realm hovered beside him, accompanying him.


    boom!


    at one point.


    Suddenly there was an extremely sensational sound from the enchantment.


    It was as if the world suddenly collapsed.


    Immediately after.


    Chen Ping''an saw that the enchantment that divided the entire Hongmeng Realm and the Hongmeng Forbidden Realm suddenly blurred.


    Then, in just a few breaths, it disappeared!


    this moment.


    The Hongmeng Realm and the Hongmeng Forbidden Realm are reconnected.


    can be seen.


    The difference between the Hongmeng Realm and the Hongmeng Forbidden Realm is still very clear.


    One side is like heaven, full of vitality, and the other side is purgatory, filled with endless death.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t squint and looked in front of him.


    He saw a black mass of ancient beasts.


    The number is not much, but it cannot bear the huge size of these ancient beasts.


    An ancient beast is as big as a mountain, and if thousands of ancient beasts are added together, it gives a very terrifying feeling.


    Chen Pingan squinted at this scene.


    The ancient beasts that appeared in front of him were no less powerful than the ancestral realm!


    He also thought that the ancient beasts would dispatch all the ancient beasts to attack together.


    Did not expect this battle.


    However, this battle is also quite scary.


    At this time, Chen Ping''an''s eyes mainly stayed on a few figures.


    Hei Yan, Bai Shui, Zhao Buzhu and the ancient beasts.


    He could feel a sense of threat from them.


    Especially Black Flame and White Water!


    Black Flame and White Water still appeared in human form.


    But this is also the case. When Chen Ping''an saw them, his eyes instantly became a gap.


    "What is it! They!!"


    Chen Ping''an was shocked.


    He never imagined that these two would appear on the side of the ancient beast.


    He always thought that the two people recorded in the box were his former self.


    These two people who are emotional, were also brought into this world by their former self?


    "Are they the ones who are sealed in the sealed ground?!"


    Chen Pingan clenched his fist.


    Very dignified.


    How strong these two people are, he has seen with his own eyes in the box.


    He also doesn''t know whether these two people can use the power of the Dao in this world.


    If he can, then he doesn''t need to fight, just surrender!


    "It shouldn''t be used!" Chen Pingan said solemnly.


    If it can, why can''t it be used after Wujie Zunzu understands the Guangming Dao?


    On the side of the ancient beast.


    After Hei Yan opened the barrier with a single blow, he snorted.


    I think that''s the way it is.


    The ancient giant beast saw that the enchantment couldn''t hold up a single move under Hei Yan''s hands, and it now had a clearer understanding of Hei Yan''s strength.


    Just don''t be too strong!


    Then, it looked into the Hongmeng Realm, and there were scorching red glows in its eyes.


    they!


    Finally home!


    Human race, let us all die!


    Just as it looked ahead.


    At this time.


    Its eyes saw a person.


    When it saw the man, its huge lantern eyes instantly widened.


    "The Great Emperor Ping An!!" The ancient giant beast shouted angrily.


    When other ancestral ancient beasts heard it, they all looked in the direction it was looking at.


    After seeing Chen Ping''an standing high in the sky in front of them, they all had killing intent on their faces.


    Ping An Emperor!


    Today next year is your memorial day! !


    All the ancient beasts thought coldly.


    They can''t forget the shadow that was ruthlessly crushed at the beginning.


    Zhao Buzhu also looked towards the ancient beast.


    After seeing Chen Ping''an, he also had a cold face.


    "Chen Pingan! Today will be your day of death!!"


    Hei Yan and Bai Shui were right next to Zhao Buzhu, and at this time they were also bored and looked forward.


    It was just the moment I saw Chen Pingan.


    Their expressions also changed, their spirits shook, and their fists clenched violently.


    "Unexpectedly! The Great Emperor Ping An in their mouths is that guy!!"


    Hei Yan said in a deep voice.


    Bai Shui didn''t expect it either, and said solemnly: "It seems that when he treated these ancient beasts, he kept a lot of his hands, and he even made them feel that this guy''s strength is just like that!"


    At this time, they also remembered the scenes when they joined forces to attack Chen Ping''an.


    At that time.


    Even if the two of them work together, they can''t win against Chen Ping''an.


    If it wasn''t for Zhao Wu''s appearance later, they would have been pressed and beaten all the time!


    Looking at Chen Ping''an, they are now also beginning to assess Chen Ping''an''s strength.


    Across a long distance, they can also feel the aura of cultivation in Chen Ping''an.


    "Just the same as mine!" Hei Yan''s eyes lit up.


    Bai Shui was also surprised.


    That''s right, Chen Ping''an''s current cultivation base is the same as Hei Yan.


    This surprised them.


    Because the previous Chen Ping''an''s cultivation base was stronger than them, so when they joined forces, it was not enough to fight.


    Now Chen Ping''an''s cultivation base is the same as Hei Yan''s, and they have so many helpers on their side, and there is only one person on Chen Ping''an''s side, so there is an 80% probability that this battle will be won by them!


    Zhao Buzhu looked at Hei Yan and said, "I didn''t expect him to be the guy you mentioned. What should we do now? Kill him directly?!"


    Hei Yan said: "When I carefully perceive the vicinity, I will see if there are any traps!"


    They have a huge advantage here, especially the faction.


    Chen Ping''an showed that he was the only one.


    but.


    The Hongmeng Realm is so big, and it is impossible for him to fight alone.


    Maybe there are people in ambush all around.


    only.


    No matter how he perceives it, there is no living person around.


    At this time, Bai Shui snorted: "What if there are other human races, he is a bit troublesome alone, and the other crooked melons and jujubes can be handed over to the ancient beasts of the ancestor realm behind him!"


    Zhao Buzhu nodded.


    They and other ancestral ancient beasts besieged Chen Yi. If other human races came to help, there would be a thousand ancestral ancient beasts behind him.


    After all, how many people in the ancestral realm can the human race have?


    In the words of Baishui.


    Other human races are crooked melons and cracked dates!


    Anyone who comes will die!


    "Okay!! I won''t say more!" Hei Yan snorted: "There is only one target! It''s that guy!"


    "superior!!"


    Hei Yan''s voice was very loud and his momentum was magnificent.


    "Kill!" Baishui, Zhao Buzhu and the ancient beasts and other ancestral-level ancient beasts roared with great momentum.


    And the thousand ancient beasts behind them also moved at this time, and the beasts roared again and again, shaking the heavens and the earth.


    a time.


    Heaven and earth trembled.


    On Chen Ping''an''s side, watching the ancient beasts on that side slaughter violently, he took a deep breath and then roared loudly.


    "Go for it!!!"


    "Today they can''t go without one end!!!"


    His voice passed.


    next moment.


    All the races that have been prepared in the Demon Realm.


    All roared out.


    "kill!!!!!!"


    The sound was extremely scary.


    Under their roars, the world suddenly dimmed.


    I see.


    One hundred thousand people appeared in the sky in the blink of an eye.


    It''s as if the heavenly soldiers seal the sky!

 Chapter 1032： absolute suppression

    The ancient beast''s side was still very proud a moment ago, especially Hei Yan and Baishui, they all felt that this war had stabilized.


    But when they got closer and suddenly saw the sky over there, a large group of people suddenly appeared, densely packed, like a swarm of locusts, after the sky and the earth were completely darkened, they were all stunned.


    Heiyan Baishui was not too shocked, but Zhao Buzhu and the ancient giant beasts were different. After seeing a large group of human races suddenly appearing over there, they were dumbfounded.


    They quickly saw the situation over there.


    Above that sky, there are probably 100,000 people.


    Now they''re all coming here together!


    Yes, it is coming!


    In fact, this number is not very scary, all of them gathered together, there is such a number.


    The scary thing is that it is the strength of these human races!


    No one is lower than the lord realm!


    They are all above the lord realm!


    £® com


    in.


    The lord early to late lord accounted for the vast majority.


    And there are more than 10,000 people at the peak of the lord.


    The most terrifying thing is the number of people in the ancestral realm!


    Five thousand people! ! !


    The first thing they saw was the five thousand ancestral realms.


    These ancestral realms are flying in the front, and their cultivation bases are scattered. If there is only one person, this kind of cultivation base aura is nothing, but with five thousand people, it is not too scary!


    "This! What''s going on!"


    Some ancestral-level ancient beasts stopped directly, widened their big eyes, and roared continuously.


    Of course, they also have a thousand ancient beasts of the ancestral realm, and these ancient beasts are all temporarily promoted, and they are still somewhat different from the normal ancient beasts of the ancestral realm. Maybe they have the same strength as the ancestral realm of a human race. .


    That now.


    If the ancestral-respecting ancient beasts behind them cancel out the ancestral-respecting realm of a thousand human races, the human race still has 4,000 ancestral-respecting realms!


    Their ten ancestral-level ancient beasts are equivalent to dealing with four hundred ancestral realms? !


    And this is just the ancestral realm.


    There are tens of thousands of lord realms in the god-damn human race!


    A lord realm is almost like an ant to them, and they can be crushed to death at will.


    But this number is too many, and the average of their ten ancestral-level ancient beasts is equivalent to one facing nearly 10,000 lords!


    It is equivalent to them, an ancestral ancient beast, facing 400 ancestral realms and nearly 10,000 lord realms!


    Who the **** can take it! ! !


    Some ancestral-level ancient beasts have retreated before they fight, and even want to turn their heads and leave.


    The ancient giant beast and the snake-body ghost-faced ancient beast were also a little afraid, but they looked at Heiyan and Baishui, and saw that the two of them did not stop now, just frowned, and after continuing to attack there, they Follow along.


    Because they can be sure.


    If they backed off now and didn''t follow, and Hei Yan and Bai Shui lost, they would also die, because they could guarantee that the Terran would not let them go.


    And if Hei Yan and Baishui still win, if they back down, they will have to die!


    Maybe even worse!


    That is to be eaten!


    So smart, they can only grit their teeth and decide to go all out.


    The Qingzi ancient beast is not stupid, and now it thinks the same as the ancient giant beast, but it is walking in the back, so it can face some human races less.


    Hei Yan looked at Bai Shui and Zhao Buzhu, and said solemnly, "The three of us will attack that guy together! Leave the rest of the human race alone! If they dare to approach, they will end up dead!"


    In its eyes, except for Chen Ping''an, other human races are garbage.


    The aftermath of their attacks can shock ordinary ancestors.


    Bai Shui and Zhao Buzhu nodded, and there was only one target in their eyes.


    Ping An Chen!


    As for other ancestor-level ancient beasts, Hei Yan is too lazy to care now.


    They can walk or go up and work hard. If they work hard, it''s fine. If they struggle until the three of them kill Chen Ping''an together, then they can live.


    But if they dare to run, once they kill Chen Ping''an and then wipe out all the tribes, the following will be their death!


    Seeing that the ancient beasts were still rushing, Chen Pingan directly let the utensils in the yard approach.


    Among them, the kitchen knife, Duan Xinxin and Shengwu''s battle clothes were the closest to Chen Ping''an.


    They are also in the yard, and the strength ranks at the forefront.


    Chen Ping''an said solemnly, "Can the three of you have the confidence to deal with the man in white?"


    The kitchen knife said immediately: "Master, leave it to us!"


    Duan Xinxin also nodded: "It''s okay, the three of us should be able to deal with it."


    Zhanwu Shengyi said: "I will resist his attack, you are responsible for the full attack!"


    Listening to the words of the kitchen knives and the others, Chen Ping''an nodded, then he looked at the other artifacts and said, "You can arrange freely. It is best to cooperate with other human race ancestors in batches to deal with those powerful ancient beasts!"


    The **** and the rooster nodded, and they had found their own goals.


    As for Li Mei and Wujie Zunzu, these ancestors, Chen Ping''an didn''t let them do anything, and they could find their own targets at will.


    The forces on both sides are approaching.


    The moment is finally near.


    Chen Pingan shouted again: "Everyone! Work hard to live!!"


    When all the people heard this, they all gritted their teeth, but no one had any idea of ??retreating.


    Because behind them, is their home!


    "kill!!!!"


    After Chen Ping''an''s words, everyone shouted again.


    The killing intent made the sky turn red.


    As soon as the roar passed, the two sides attacked together.


    a time.


    The powerful bombardment sounded non-stop.


    Earthshaking.


    After a short while, the corpses fell one by one.


    Ethnic.


    There are ancient beasts.


    The blood turned into rain and fell to the ground!


    Chen Pingan has only one goal at the moment.


    That is black flame!


    He found that Hei Yan''s cultivation base is the same as his breath, so let''s divide it into high and low and life and death! !


    The two approached in an instant, and they both unleashed their strongest attacks at the same time.


    "Death!!!" Hei Yan roared.


    Chen Ping''an''s face was cold: "Give me down!!"


    boom! ! !


    Two attacks that are enough to wipe out a small world instantly.


    A strong residual energy spread around.


    Some people in the lord realm and ancient beasts in the ancestral realm are very unlucky, because they are close to this side, they are directly affected, and they are instantly blown away.


    After one blow, both Chen Ping''an and Hei Yan retreated a lot.


    This blow turned out to be evenly divided!


    Chen Pingan narrowed his eyes and continued to attack Hei Yan.


    Hei Yan was unmoved, and laughed wildly: "Bai Shui! Zhao Buzhu! Hurry up and help, his strength is far from the original, the three of us join forces, this time he will die!!"


    It didn''t expect Chen Ping''an to be so weak, so it planned to call Baishui and them to directly strangle Chen Ping''an.


    Only when he said that.


    However, they found that neither Bai Shui nor Zhao Buzhu responded immediately, or came directly to help.


    It looked over quickly.


    This time, it was discovered that Baishui was surrounded by three people, and for a while, it was beaten by three people and defeated!


    And Zhao Buzhu''s situation is not very good.


    He is being besieged by the rooster, the peach tree, the little black, the little white, and the hoe, and the situation is even worse than that of Baishui!

 Chapter 1033： human death blockbuster

    Seeing this scene, Hei Yan was startled.


    Suddenly, a bunch of question marks popped up in my mind.


    "How is this going!"


    This is completely different from what it thinks!


    In its eyes, the human race in this world is nothing, although some cultivation bases have been cultivated to the ancestor realm, but in its eyes, this cultivation base is still the same as that of ants.


    No one can withstand it.


    But what''s going on now!


    The three ancestors directly surrounded Baishui, making it difficult for Baishui to break through the siege, and came here to help!


    On the other side, Zhao Buzhu''s strength is not as strong as that of him and Baishui, but he also uses all kinds of strange methods, and is only slightly weaker than them.


    Now it has been beaten by several ancestors, and it has become like that? !


    Bai Shui heard Hei Yan''s call, but it didn''t dare to be distracted now, because the three people it faced were very strange!


    £® vp. com


    One can actually take its attack completely, and it seems a little uncomfortable, but it doesn''t seem to have suffered multiple injuries.


    The other two attacks are very powerful. One is very fast. After attacking one side, it will turn to the other side to attack, and release the attack 360 degrees around it.


    The last one is the most powerful, standing in the same place, desperately hitting one after another, even if it is, it will feel the pain of the body next attack!


    "This is not right!" Bai Shui looked at Hei Yan and yelled.


    Hei Yan''s face was very ugly when he heard this.


    What do you need to say? !


    But.


    When did Chen Pingan have these strange guys around!


    They have been looking for Chen Ping''an before, but they have never met these guys. Now Chen Ping''an''s strength has declined, but why are there so many powerful helpers!


    This is what they didn''t expect.


    At this time, Hei Yan quickly looked at the other ancestor-level ancient beasts.


    Especially the ancient giant beasts and the snake-body ghost-faced ancient beasts.


    It doesn''t count on other ancestral ancient beasts.


    To ask them to follow is to let them deal with the ants of other human races. After all, there are too many ants and it is annoying.


    And the ancient giant beast and the snake-body ghost-faced ancient beast are not bad, especially the ancient giant beast, which can help it!


    only.


    When it saw the ancient giant beast and the snake-body ghost-faced ancient beast, it quickly dispelled its thoughts.


    now.


    The ancient giant beast is being surrounded by goldfish, brooms, teapots, golden feathers, wooden swords and all the remaining artifacts, all of which are desperately attacking the ancient giant beast.


    The ancient giant beast was able to resist it at first, and then it only kept on resisting the bombardment of all the remaining artifacts.


    Looking at its situation, I don''t know when it will be able to stand up to it. It can only hear painful beast roars from a distance!


    It''s not too bad.


    The snake-body, ghost-faced ancient beast faced the siege of a large number of powerful old-fashioned ancestors such as Wanfa Zunzu, Wujie Zunzu, Lan Yuan Zunzu, and Li Mi.


    There are more people over there, and there are hundreds of ancestral realms. You must know that Wanfa Zunzu and Wujie Zunzu are both in a top ten ancestral realm. These ancient beasts surrounded by snakes and ghosts attacked. , it''s like a machine gun and a crossbow hurting each other!


    It doesn''t compare at all.


    Hei Yan can clearly perceive that the vitality of the snake body and ghost face is slowly disappearing!


    As for other ancestral ancient beasts, they are also incapable of protecting themselves. They are surrounded and attacked by a bunch of human races. Those human races are crazy, desperate and red-eyed, as if these ancient beasts ate their family members. The power of the suckling attacked violently.


    Look at it like that, don''t be too scary!


    Of course, these stronger ancient beasts are suffering a little bit, and other weaker ancient beasts are not so miserable, because the strong people all go to the powerful ancient beasts, and the weak ancient beasts face the weaker ones. the human race.


    so.


    The ones who really died in large numbers were those with medium-strength ancestral realms and a large number of lord realms of the human race.


    Because some lord realms are too weak, and some are even unlucky, they are directly affected by powerful attacks.


    Hei Yan gritted his teeth, knowing that it was hopeless to rely on the help of others to win Chen Ping''an, and he could only rely on his own strength!


    "As long as I kill him! In the end, I can help Baishui and them, and I can win this war!"


    Hei Yan stared at Chen Ping''an with killing intent in his eyes.


    "die!"


    It continued to attack Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an is the same, looking at the situation of the kitchen knives, what he has to do now is very simple.


    Or directly kill the black flame in front of him.


    Either you can delay the time with this black flame, and wait for the kitchen knives to kill those ancient beasts that are not low in strength, then they can help him encircle the last strongest black flame together!


    Chen Ping''an continued to fight with Hei Yan, and the roar was extremely deafening for a while. The space they passed was collapsed, and no one was perfect.


    But their strength is almost the same, after playing for so long, everyone is equally divided.


    This made Chen Ping''an very satisfied, and Hei Yan''s face was ugly, because he also knew that if he continued like this, he would definitely lose in the end!


    Because it now sees that the ancient beast with a snake body and a ghost face has been bombarded to such an extent that it can no longer die!


    After Wujie Zunzu and the others killed the ancient beast with a snake body and a ghost face, they began to join other battles.


    There were those who attacked other ancestral-level ancient beasts or other ancestral-level ancient beasts, but the old-fashioned ancestral ancestors headed by Wanfa Zunzu and Wujie Zunzu, their first target was the ancient giant beast.


    They began to cooperate with the rooster to attack the ancient beast.


    For a time, the pressure of the ancient giant beast that was already retreating was multiplied.


    "No! If this goes on, you will definitely lose! Even death!" Hei Yan''s heart trembled, and now he began to make a decision.


    Either run away, or find other ways, and this will not work


    It looked at Chen Ping''an as if he was going to delay time, and it could only get ruthless.


    There is no escape now.


    And the Hongmeng Realm is so big, plus Zhao Buzhu and other ancient beasts can''t escape, they won''t have a chance to win Chen Ping''an in the future!


    "Then let''s see who is more desperate!!"


    Hei Yan roared like crazy.


    Then, it looked at Baishui and roared, "Fight! Otherwise, it will die!"


    Baishui is extremely uncomfortable now, but it is not to the extent of dying. Now that he has heard Hei Yan''s words, he knows what it is going to do.


    As soon as it gritted its teeth, it resolutely carried out the desperate link.


    "Hei Yan, let''s see who of us dies first!" Bai Shui yelled in response.


    After the two shouted.


    Their shapes began to change.


    In the blink of an eye, a strong light passed, and they directly changed back to their original shape.


    Then, they all shouted up to the sky.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping''an, Kitchen Knife and others, who had seen the two people in the box, were stunned for a moment.


    Unexpectedly, the two of them are also ancient beasts!


    They just thought they were uniting the ancient giant beasts.


    I didn''t expect them to be ancient beasts too!


    But now, after they changed back to the bodies of ancient beasts, they didn''t start to go crazy and attack Chen Ping''an or the kitchen knives.


    It turned out to be aimed at attacking the ancient giant beasts and other ancestral ancient beasts in the ancestral realm!


    "die!!!"


    They ignore the attacks of kitchen knives, relying on the powerful and terrifying physique of ancient beasts, let the people behind them attack, and they will kill other ancestors!


    Not to mention, their sudden riot, coupled with their power, the general ancestors can''t take their moves at all. As soon as Hei Yan and Bai Shui approached them, they didn''t even have a chance to react, and they were shot to death!


    "Stop them!" Chen Pingan looked at the kitchen knives and snorted.


    They want to use their hard bodies to take all the attacks, and then take advantage of this time to kill all the ancestors, liberate the pressure of these ancient beasts, and finally share the pressure on them!


    Chen Ping''an and the kitchen knife started to attack the two ancient beasts with all their strength, but no matter how strong their attacks were, they hit these two huge and extremely terrifying ancient beasts, and they had nothing to do with them!


    Hei Yan laughed frantically: "In the beginning, it was difficult for you to kill us! Now you want to seriously injure me, it will take some time! And during this time, even if we are seriously injured, we can kill all of your other human races! "


    This is crazy!


    Two huge and terrifying ancient beasts began to frantically harvest the ancestral realm in the human race, just like chopping melons and vegetables, and corpses flew down wherever they passed.


    Pieces of people fell to the ground.


    Death becomes everywhere!


    Chen Ping''an''s face was very dark, looking at the people in his human race, they were mercilessly killed one by one, but he and the kitchen knife couldn''t kill these two extremely strong ancient beasts in a short time, so he could only snort: "Everyone gives I''m going back to the Demon Realm!!"


    If this continues, except for the top few ancestors and the artifacts in the yard, all other races will eventually die! !


    But as soon as he made this decision, it would indicate that he and the kitchen knives would face all the ancient beasts alone!


    Hei Yan and Bai Shui heard Chen Ping''an''s words, as if the conspiracy had succeeded, and saw the hope of turning defeat into victory.

 Chapter 1034： counterattack

    []


    A group of human races have felt the danger of life in the two huge ancient beasts.


    Hearing Chen Ping''an''s words at this moment, although they still wanted to continue the fight, they thought that they might die, and Chen Ping''an had already given such an order.


    When Hei Yan and Bai Shui heard what Chen Ping''an said, they already showed their conspiracy successful smiles, but they would not let all these human races leave the scene easily.


    Decided to kill more than half of them when they escaped!


    only.


    Just then, something strange happened.


    They wanted to stop these human races from flying to Chen Ping''an, but found that these human races did not fly to Chen Ping''an, they just stayed there for a while, and disappeared directly in the next moment!


    Originally the sky was still crowded with people, making the ground dark.


    Now, there are only some ancient beasts of the ancestor level that have not died, and a few ancient beasts of the ancestor level, and Chen Ping''an and them.


    Hei Yan and Bai Shui couldn''t help laughing at this scene.


    Chen Ping''an carefully felt the number of people who entered the demon realm, and there were only 80,000 people!


    20,000 people have already died!


    He gritted his teeth and looked at the ancient beasts like Hei Yan and Baishui coldly.


    At this moment, the kitchen knives also flew to Chen Ping''an''s side, and they all looked at Hei Yan and them indifferently.


    On the other side of the ancient beasts, Hei Yan, Baishui, Zhao Buzhu, the ancient beasts, and several ancestral ancient beasts are all alive.


    As for some ancient beasts in the ancestral realm, even if they are not dead, they have already been besieged by the ancestral realm of the human race. They lack limbs and legs, and their combat power can hardly be calculated.


    In fact, the current situation of Zhao Buzhu, the ancient giant beast and the other ancestral ancient beasts that are still alive is also very bad.


    They were also severely injured after being beaten up just now, and I am afraid that even one-third of their peak combat power is gone.


    The two sides stood opposite each other.


    Hei Yan looked at Chen Ping''an''s side coldly, and his eyes also swept past kitchen knives and other utensils.


    Seeing that the kitchen knives are in good spirits, but the other ancient beasts on their side are not very good, it decided to use the last resort.


    It looked towards Baishui.


    Baishui also understood what it was doing.


    Hei Yan and Chen Ping''an have the same strength!


    If it is improved a little more, it will be possible to win Chen Pingan!


    As long as Chen Ping''an is solved, the rest is not easy? !


    Baishui said to the three ancestral ancient beasts who were seriously injured: "Come here! We can heal you!"


    When the three ancestral ancient beasts heard this, their eyes brightened and they flew over directly.


    The ancient beasts and the ancient beasts of Qingzi looked at this scene, and their hearts sank.


    When looking at the three ancestral ancient beasts, a ray of pity began to rise in his eyes.


    Baishui didn''t immediately look for these two slightly stronger ancient beasts for treatment, but he looked for these three. What does that mean? It''s already obvious!


    It''s just that these three ancient beasts obviously didn''t expect this.


    They soon arrived at White Water and Black Flame.


    At this moment, their position is in the middle of Baishui and Heiyan.


    "Forbearance! We will treat you!" Bai Shui said.


    The three ancestral ancient beasts nodded.


    But the next moment.


    They find that things are not what they thought!


    Bai Shui and Hei Yan suddenly rioted and blinked in front of them.


    Bai Shui controlled three ancestral ancient beasts, and Hei Yan directly opened its huge mouth and killed one in one bite.


    Just like swallowing the dates whole, he killed the three ancestral ancient beasts alive and swallowed them into their stomachs.


    This scene is very cruel and bloody.


    Chen Pingan and the others, who were watching this scene from a distance, were all stunned.


    I don''t understand why the ancient beast suddenly killed each other.


    However, Chen Pingan quickly thought of a possibility.


    This may be Hei Yan''s means to improve his strength!


    really.


    After swallowing the three-headed ancestral ancient beast with a confused face, who didn''t even know why he died, Hei Yan''s body suddenly began to swell and grow rapidly.


    It turned out to be half as big as before.


    At this moment, its body is twice as big as Baishui!


    It looks scary.


    And its cultivation base breath is also growing rapidly, and finally stopped, but this cultivation base breath is stronger than Chen Ping''an!


    As for whether this cultivation base aura was temporarily improved, or whether it was a long-term improvement, no one knew.


    Chen Pingan''s face became ugly.


    Previously, his strength was the same as Hei Yan, but now that Hei Yan has suddenly improved, he may not be able to fight enough!


    The strength of Hei Yan is temporarily improved, but there is also a time for a stick of incense!


    It just depends on whether Chen Ping''an can be killed in this incense stick time!


    The ancient giant beasts are now a bit sad.


    It doesn''t know if Hei Yan is still not enough for Chen Ping''an to fight, will he swallow it too!


    It even thought about whether to turn around and run away.


    But it can''t escape even if it wants to escape. If Hei Yan doesn''t stop it, Chen Ping''an and the others will stop it too!


    Hei Yan looked at Chen Ping''an coldly, and said solemnly, "Let''s fight again!"


    Chen Ping''an ignored Hei Yan, but looked at the kitchen knife and Wanfa Zunzu, and said, "Continue the allocation just now! I should be able to stop it for some time!"


    He is also a strong person, and Hei Yan''s strength has not improved too much, he feels that he is okay.


    The kitchen knives nodded, but Duan Xinxin said: "You can''t fight with him alone, anyway, three relatively powerful ancient beasts have died there, and other ancient beasts have also been injured, battle martial arts clothes, you go to your master Get on it!"


    After listening to this, Zhanwu Shengyi nodded directly, and then without waiting for Chen Ping''an to speak, it turned into a ray of light and appeared on Chen Ping''an.


    I saw that a pair of golden armor suddenly appeared on Chen Ping''an''s body, which looked very handsome.


    Chen Ping''an said solemnly: "Come down! It''s too powerful now, you can''t take its attack, trust me, your master, my defense is very strong now!"


    If he was hit by the black flames, he would be injured, and the Battle Martial Saint Cloth would also be injured, maybe even seriously!


    After all, the realm of the Battle Martial Saint Cloth is there, and it is not strong enough.


    However, Zhanwu Shengyi ignored Chen Ping''an.


    It also has its stubbornness, and, as a battle armor, it should protect the safety of its master at this time.


    Even if it can only withstand one blow, it is also a blow, at least one less blow for his master!


    Chen Pingan frowned.


    But Zhanwu Shengyi is disobedient, even if he doesn''t leave him, he can''t do anything about it, except by force!


    "When attacked, you have to give me some! Don''t take it all!" Chen Ping''an could only order.


    Hearing this, Zhanwu Shengyi hummed.


    Afterwards, Chen Ping''an looked at Duan Xinxin''s kitchen knives and said, "You guys should be careful too, and give it to me!"


    Kitchen knives they nodded.

 Chapter 1035： to die

    []


    At this time, Chen Ping''an looked in one direction, looked at Murong Xue, and said, "Go back, you are not strong enough!"


    That''s right.


    Murong Xue did not return to the Demon Realm!


    Some time ago, she practiced very hard, or can be described as desperate, and her strength has even caught up with the ancestors of the Ten Thousand Dharma.


    But this strength is nothing in front of Baishui and Heiyan.


    However, Murong Xue said, "I can help!"


    After Chen Ping''an sealed Murong Xue''s memory, Murong Gong felt even more desperate. Finally, Murong Gong found Chen Ping''an again and asked Chen Ping''an to help Murong Xue unseal.


    Because Murong Xue''s memory was sealed, and after seeing Chen Ping''an, she began to think about tea and dinner, and asked Murong Gong every day when Chen Ping''an would come again.


    Or let Murong Palace call Chen Pingan.


    When Murong Gong refused, Murong Xue even said, "Didn''t you always want me to marry someone? Now that I met someone who fell in love at first sight, why are you doing this again?"


    Still not his own grandfather?


    With Murong Xue making a fuss, Murong Gong really had no choice but to let Chen Ping''an unlock Murong Xue''s memory.


    Because of Murong Xue''s words, she thought of Chen Ping''an more and neglected cultivation.


    Of course, after the memory was released, Murong Xue began to devote herself to cultivation again, but she became even more desperate.


    As if to prove that he can also be worthy of Chen Ping''an.


    Because for her, the memory that was sealed was a shame.


    That''s why she now decides to stay and fight.


    Chen Ping''an frowned, and then said directly: "Then follow the teapot and them to attack the ancient Qingzi beast!"


    Murong Xue nodded.


    She also knew how much she weighed, so she could only attack the weakest Qingzi ancient beast.


    And just as Chen Ping''an arranged the battle plan, the next moment, the ancient beasts on the Black Yan side rioted.


    Even attacked them first.


    Hei Yan is the fastest, obviously want to kill a few people before fighting with Chen Ping''an, so that they can also share the pressure on Baishui.


    Chen Ping''an snorted and also became violent.


    The first time to fly to the black flame.


    The two attacked at the same time.


    This time, the attack intensity of Black Flame was obviously different. When it hit him, the power could make Chen Ping''an feel a strong threat.


    The two attacked together.


    The space collapsed directly, and Chen Ping''an''s figure flew backwards behind him.


    And Hei Yan just stepped back a little.


    But after a while, Chen Ping''an froze, and then continued to attack Hei Yan.


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an''s attack was not as strong as his own, Hei Yan laughed loudly: "This time you will surely die!"


    It continued to attack Chen Pingan.


    Duan Xinxin watched her husband fall into a disadvantage, did not dare to neglect any longer, and hurriedly commanded the kitchen knives and they said: "Hurry up and destroy the other ancient beasts!"


    As long as they destroy other ancient beasts and support Chen Ping''an, it is useless no matter how powerful the black flames are!


    "Kill!!" A group of artifacts roared and attacked Baishui.


    A group of people and ancient beasts fought together again.


    This time, it''s not as crushed as it was at the beginning.


    The ancient beasts were only somewhat suppressed.


    boom!


    at this time.


    Hei Yan let out a loud roar, and suddenly burst out with the strongest blow. While Chen Ping''an was being suppressed, he hit Chen Ping''an with one blow!


    Chen Pingan''s figure quickly flew away.


    Chen Ping''an''s face was very ugly at this time, and he shouted: "What did I tell you just now!! I am your master! You have to listen to me!!"


    The reason why his face is not good at this moment is not because he is seriously injured, but he is not injured at all!


    But the armor he was wearing had peeled off in some places.


    A weak voice sounded from the Zhanwu Saint Cloth: "Master, I''m fine, continue."


    Chen Ping''an gritted his teeth, and after watching Hei Yan blow him away, he suddenly turned his attention to the kitchen knives.


    He dodged and flew at full speed, appeared in front of Hei Yan who wanted to shoot at the kitchen knives, and shouted: "Your opponent is me!"


    Hei Yan smiled coldly: "Then go to hell!"


    The two hit their strongest blow again.


    boom!


    After one blow, Chen Ping''an was once again affected by the remaining power because of his strength.


    But this time it was the same, he didn''t feel any harm.


    And the color of the armor on his body began to dim gradually.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Zhanwu Shengyi, and his heart stinged.


    "Master, I can still resist if you continue!"


    At this time, the voice of the Battle Martial Saint Cloth sounded. This time, its voice was very hoarse, but it roared loudly, as if it had gone crazy.


    Not far away, the kitchen knives fighting with Baishui heard the voice of the battle martial arts.


    They all clenched their fists, frequently using their strongest attacks, attacking other ancient beasts like crazy.


    If they want to help, they have to kill these ancient beasts quickly!


    Then you can go! !


    "Kill!!!" The kitchen knives and other utensils roared wildly.


    Baishui and the ancient giant beasts looked at the kitchen knife and they were very hard.


    This is how Baishui is. I didn''t expect that the more favorable Heiyan''s side would be, but instead, they would draw hatred on their side!


    Hei Yan saw that the situation on Bai Shui and the others was not good, and he was afraid that they would not be able to hold on, so he was serious.


    "die!!"


    It started to attack Chen Ping''an like crazy.


    Chen Ping''an could only try his best to attack him.


    He is now using his strongest strength in every blow, so he can also share the damage of the Battle Martial Saint Cloth.


    It''s just that his attack and Hei Yan''s attack are always different.


    So that every time he can be hit by the aftermath of the attack.


    If this accumulation continues, the injuries of the Battle Martial Cloth will become heavier and heavier.


    At some point, Chen Pingan snorted again: "I order you in the name of the master! Now get out of my way! You are influencing my battle!!"


    Chen Ping''an could feel that the vitality of the War Martial Saint Cloth was gradually fading away, and if it continued like this, it might die permanently in a short time!


    It''s just that there is no response from the Battle Martial Saint Cloth this time.


    Chen Ping''an sensed that the situation of the Zhanwu Saint Cloth was extremely dangerous, and when he gritted his teeth, he decisively used force to pull out the Zhanwu Saint Cloth.


    Fortunately, the Zhanwu Saint Cloth was so weak that he didn''t even have the ability to resist, and he didn''t use too much strength to pull out the Zhanwu Saint Clothes, and then directly put the Zhanwu Saint Clothes into the Chaos Orb.


    And when he got all this done, Hei Yan attacked again.


    Chen Ping''an was half a beat late because of his handling of the Battle Martial Saint Clothes, and now he was hit by the black flames.


    He flew upside down quickly, and then his mouth became even sweeter, and a mouthful of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    He personally felt the blow of Hei Yan after becoming stronger, and he finally knew how much damage the Battle Martial Saint Cloth had dealt not long ago.


    Finally, I knew why I kept sticking to the back of the Zhanwu Saint Cloth, and even used the last bit of strength to fight for even a second of time.


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an was finally injured, Hei Yan''s eyes brightened.


    "It''s time to solve you!!"


    Hei Yan roared like crazy and made another blow.


    As long as this blow is the same as before, it will hit Chen Ping''an firmly.


    It will lay the foundation for the final victory.


    Chen Ping''an watched Hei Yan attack at an extremely terrifying speed. He glanced at the kitchen knives behind him and gritted his teeth.


    "I have never lost in my life! Not this time!!"


    Chen Ping''an roared, bursting out his final potential, converging in one hit.


    "Death to me!!!"


    One person and one beast looked a bit ferocious at this moment.


    boom!


    After one hit.


    Chen Pingan flew upside down again, but this time, he fell straight to the ground.


    The kitchen knife and Duan Xinxin were all shocked.


    Hei Yan''s huge eyes brightened, and with a roar, he resolutely moved towards Chen Ping safely and quickly, making up for a blow.


    This blow makes up for it, and it all ends! !


    It''s too fast, when Duan Xinxin and the others reacted, they couldn''t go to rescue, they could only shout no.


    Hei Yan laughed fiercely, and when he approached Chen Ping''an, he struck the last blow.


    "everything is over!!!"


    only.


    at this time.


    A group of people suddenly appeared in front of Chen Ping''an, and then they all rushed forward as if dead.


    These are the people who just returned to the Demon Realm!


    "kill!!!!!!"


    They have all seen the situation of Chen Ping''an just now, and now they are all rushing out.


    Hei Yan watched them suddenly appear and was stunned for a moment, but he shouted fiercely.


    "The ants are going to die!! All die for me!!!"


    It shoots out palm by palm.


    The people who just came out were directly turned into blood fog.


    But the people in the demon realm are not afraid of death.


    They''re all going out.


    Use flesh and blood to block the last fatal blow for Chen Ping''an.


    Eighty thousand people flew out one after another, but in front of such a powerful black flame, they were ants!


    In the end, under Hei Yan''s palms, it was close to Chen Ping''an.


    At this moment, Chen Pingan was lying in a huge pit.


    It looked at Chen Ping''an coldly, and laughed loudly: "Now you are so weak that you want to be protected by such ants! It''s ridiculous!!"


    It''s just that it hasn''t finished laughing, but it finds that Chen Ping''an slowly stands up from the center of the giant pit.


    "Enough is enough"


    Hei Yan was startled when he heard the indifferent words.


    Chen Ping''an suddenly raised his head. At this moment, his eyes changed, and there was blood on his head. He looked at Hei Yan ruthlessly, and said indifferently: "Enough to make me understand the way of death."

 Chapter 1036： Reverse time and space

    []


    Hei Yan watched Chen Ping''an suddenly stand up, and came up with such a sentence, obviously he didn''t feel any change in Chen Ping''an, but at this moment he didn''t know what was going on, he felt that Chen Ping''an had changed, and he A very strong sense of crisis was suddenly born in my heart!


    However, this blow has already been shot, so there is no plan to stop. Thinking that this must be one of the bluffing tactics used by Chen Ping''an, he ignored it and regarded it as Chen Ping''an struggling to the death.


    Moreover, the most important point is that Chen Ping''an''s words are too untrue.


    Road to death!


    In the Absolute Beginning Realm, there are two great ways that are the most difficult to cultivate.


    They are the way of life and the way of death.


    As long as you comprehend one of the cultivation, you can become a generation of powerhouses.


    Among them, the two strongest people in the Taichu Realm are the Emperor Mother and the Father of Death. They are the Tao of Life and the Tao of Death, respectively.


    And cultivated these two great ways to the extreme, reaching the 100th level!


    As a result, the two talents became the strongest in the world.


    Now Chen Ping''an has come to say such a sentence, plus this world cannot cultivate the power of the Dao, what else can it be if it is not bluffing?


    So it slapped the last palm without hesitation, intending to end Chen Ping''an''s life with one palm!


    only.


    Just when it thought that it was finally going to succeed, and the huge animal claws were about to kill Chen Ping''an, an extremely terrifying force suddenly came from its animal claws.


    It made its animal claws suddenly stop moving forward, and there was a strong resistance that shook its body.


    It was like an ordinary person suddenly punched a thick wall.


    Chen Ping''an just stretched out one hand and raised it in front of him, directly blocking Hei Yan''s most powerful claws!


    Hei Yan suddenly widened his eyes, as if he saw a ghost.


    "This is impossible!!!!"


    Hei Yan was shocked.


    With an indifferent look on his face, Chen Ping''an closed his eyes as he looked at the pile of corpses of the powerful human beings in the ancestral realm and the lord realm under Hei Yan.


    The Avenue of Death began to melt into the pale blue sphere of light in his brain.


    And the next moment, the ball of light suddenly broke, and it quickly merged into his mind, instantly turning into memories, enriching his mind.


    All this is a long time, in fact, this change only happened between the light and the flint.


    And when Chen Ping''an blocked Hei Yan''s blow with one hand.


    They all saw the kitchen knives that were still fighting in the sky.


    Just now, seeing Chen Pingan being knocked to the ground, Duan Xinxin and kitchen knives and other utensils wanted to rescue him.


    But Baishui and the others saw that Hei Yan could beat Chen Ping''an, so they tried their best to stop the kitchen knives, and the kitchen knives wanted to rescue them because Hei Yan didn''t give them time, so they could only watch Hei Yan approaching Chen. Safety.


    Afterwards, they also saw the groups of human races who generously died, madly emerging from the demon realm, in order to give Chen Ping''an a breath of time, but these human races could not stop Hei Yan even if he took a breath, and died as soon as he came out!


    They couldn''t react until they saw Chen Ping''an''s sudden change and blocked Hei Yan''s attack with one hand.


    But when they watched this scene, they finally felt at ease.


    There was also excitement in Duan Xinxin''s rosy eyes.


    She just thought she was going to die! !


    Chen Pingan opened his eyes, looked at the black flame in front of him, and an extremely indifferent light flashed in his eyes, and said, "Just die first!"


    At this moment, Hei Yan''s soul was about to be scared away.


    It found that Chen Pingan was completely different!


    In this short period of time, the sense of crisis it felt in Chen Ping''an, from the very beginning, to some, and some times, Chen Ping''an took it with one hand. The attack stopped.


    But not long after Chen Pingan closed his eyes, the next moment, a sense of terror that made it indescribable instantly invaded his heart and exploded!


    "You! What the **** is going on with you!!!" Hei Yan''s voice trembled, and he asked loudly.


    "You''ll know!" Chen Ping''an said coldly, and the next moment, he pushed Hei Yan forward.


    The next moment, Hei Yan felt that his body was flying upside down, as if he had been slapped by a terrifying beast several hundred times bigger than it, and he flew into the depths of the sky at once.


    And Chen Ping''an in the pit still looked at the black flame in the sky coldly at this time, and then pointed at the black flame in the sky with one hand, and said solemnly: "Death!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the whole world suddenly shook, and a mysterious force suddenly merged from the sky.


    Hei Yan in the sky widened his eyes.


    It''s clear what it is!


    This is the power of the road!


    "No!!!"


    As soon as the power of the avenue appeared, it knew what it meant.


    It''s just that it''s no use yelling.


    A breath of death suddenly burst out from its body.


    It felt that its vitality was dissipating at an extremely terrifying speed!


    Then it withered away, and finally became silent.


    At the moment of death, there is only one thought in his mind.


    he!


    Really understand the way of death! ! !


    As soon as Hei Yan died, the sky suddenly fell silent.


    The kitchen knives did not continue to attack Baishui, these ancient beasts.


    Baishui and these ancient beasts also stayed in place because of Hei Yan''s death.


    Baishui''s strength is not bad, and he has also comprehended some avenues. Now it has sensed that there seems to be no confinement in the sky, and the power of the avenues has poured in.


    But even so, it still felt that there was no hope.


    Because it now finds that it has been stared at by Chen Ping''an! !


    Feeling Chen Ping''an''s gaze and the power of the avenue condensed in Chen Ping''an, it felt that its world had collapsed.


    "Impossible! How could you have comprehended so many great ways!!"


    Bai Shui can see that there is a lot of Dao power condensed in Chen Ping''an.


    So many that it can''t even count in a short time!


    With a calm expression, Chen Ping''an dodged over to the kitchen knives and looked directly at Baishui.


    "You die first too!"


    Chen Pingan said coldly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the next moment, Baishui''s huge eyes widened.


    Its body withered rapidly, and in the end no sound was made, and the vitality of its body disappeared under the action of a force.


    The kitchen knife and Duan Xinxin watched this scene, their eyes widened.


    Doubt if you are dazzled.


    What the **** is this! !


    It''s too powerful! ! !


    At this time, Chen Ping''an looked at the other ancestral ancient beasts. He didn''t need to say anything. With just one look, all ancestral ancient beasts were instantly enveloped by a mysterious and powerful force, and then died directly!


    It all happened too fast.


    There wasn''t even time to react.


    Duan Xinxin stared blankly at her husband, swallowed, and she began to feel a little scared.


    Because at this moment, she always feels that her husband has changed.


    Chen Ping''an ignored Duan Xinxin and the others, but looked at the corpses of the human race who were shot to death by Hei Yan just now.


    After a while, he looked at Duan Xinxin and the others, and said, "There will be a dizziness that will pass soon."


    Hearing this in Duan Xinxin''s ears, it can only bring them endless doubts.


    But after a while, they knew what Chen Ping''an meant.


    I saw that above the sky, a large amount of mysterious power suddenly poured into the sky.


    Then, they all converged on Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an said solemnly: "The way of time and space! Reverse it for me!!"


    As soon as Chen Ping''an''s words passed, the whole world suddenly shook, and the buzzing sound resounded in every corner of the Hongmeng world.


    Immediately afterwards, the people in the Hongmeng Realm, the Chaos Realm and the Demon Realm who had not yet come out felt dark and dizzy.


    When their eyes light up again.


    They found that they were in a different position!


    The environment they are in now is exactly where they were a day ago!


    time!


    Back to a day ago! !

 Chapter 1037： Possess all the seals of the avenues

    []


    Chen Ping''an is now in front of the enchantment, and next to him, a demonic realm is suspended.


    This scene is exactly the same as the day before.


    And inside the magic realm.


    Everyone is inside now.


    in the magic realm.


    A group of people looked shocked.


    "This! What happened!"


    "How could this be! Am I not dead!"


    "It''s amazing!! I remember that I was shot to death by that giant beast! How could I be here! Also, isn''t this what happened a day ago! Brother, do you still remember me!"


    "I remember you! Woohoo! Brother, we didn''t die! You confessed to me before you died!"


    ""


    A group of people were very shocked.


    Some people cried, they were so excited that they cried.


    Others stayed put.


    in.


    Duan Xinxin and the kitchen knife are like that.


    They quickly flashed out of the magic realm, and then looked at Chen Pingan.


    Chen Ping''an raised his mouth and looked at them: "Aren''t you dizzy?"


    Duan Xinxin and the others didn''t answer, they just stared at Chen Ping''an like that, with shocking emotions in their eyes.


    Chen Pingan said: "I reversed the time to a day ago, but it also took most of my cultivation base and Shouyuan."


    Speaking of which, Chen Ping''an revealed his cultivation.


    It seems that it has become the early stage of the lord!


    but.


    but.


    Even if his cultivation has become like this, he still gives people a very strange feeling.


    It''s like he has an extremely terrifying power in his body, and he can kill someone with just one look!


    Duan Xinxin swallowed her saliva and saw that her husband was still the same, but she was still very uneasy, so she tried to ask: "Xiang Gong, have you recovered all your previous memories?"


    Chen Pingan smiled at Duan Xinxin and nodded, "I already know who I am, my goals, and who you are."


    His previous memories were sealed in the light blue ball of light in his mind, and at the same time, all the avenues he had understood before were also sealed!


    If he wants to unlock this seal and restore his memory, he has only one way, and that is to comprehend the avenue of death!


    And comprehending the avenue of death is very difficult, a hundred times more difficult than comprehending the avenue of life!


    Because life is innate, death has many factors.


    In the past, he also knew how to comprehend the avenue of death.


    That is to die!


    And watching different people die!


    So he started creating different worlds, deducing everything, controlling everything, planning everything.


    He began to arrange the ultimate enemy, sealed himself, and then began the ninth reincarnation. He experienced different deaths, and then watched people of different strengths and different identities die at the same time.


    It is enough for him to experience death, but not enough to see death, and the death to see must be different, and the strength of the person who sees death must also be different.


    As a result, one death after another appeared one by one under his arrangement many years ago.


    At last.


    The death of a group of ancestors and lords began to break through the barriers of his last comprehension of the death road!


    Duan Xinxin and the kitchen knife swallowed when they listened to Chen Ping''an''s words.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t talk to them too much. At this time, he said lightly: "You let everyone in the demon realm go back to their respective homes. I will go to the forbidden area."


    After speaking, his figure suddenly disappeared in place, just like he was not here at all, disappeared without a trace.


    Duan Xinxin and the kitchen knife stayed in place for a while, and then started to look at each other.


    Deep in the Forbidden Realm of Hongmeng.


    At this moment, there is a group of ancient beasts here, and they are also in a state of confusion.


    Hei Yan looked at Bai Shui and said solemnly, "What''s going on!"


    Bai Shui widened his eyes and said, "I don''t know! Am I dead!"


    The same is true for the ancient beasts, all the ancestor-level ancient beasts looked at each other in dismay.


    It''s incredible what happened.


    "He reversed time?!" Hei Yan shouted and asked.


    The way of time and space is the third avenue among the many avenues, that is, it is ranked under the avenue of life and the avenue of death.


    If time really went back a day ago, then Chen Pingan must have used the way of time and space!


    But.


    He comprehended the avenue of death, not to mention the avenue of time and space? !


    And this kind of scope, and the reversal of the level of so many people who have died, must be at least the eighty level or above!


    Hei Yan and Bai Shui''s hearts were trembling, and it was the first time they felt so scared.


    The ancient beasts, these ancestral beasts, don''t understand what happened.


    They just feel that everything is like a dream.


    Now listening to Hei Yan and Bai Shui''s words, I also feel confused and don''t understand at all.


    And just when Hei Yan and Bai Shui were still very shocked, the next moment, a voice suddenly sounded behind them.


    "Talking about me?"


    Hear this voice.


    Hei Yan and the others all trembled, and their entire bodies softened.


    Because they died in the hands of Chen Ping''an not long ago, how can they be calm now hearing the voice of the person who made them die once!


    They all looked back quickly.


    I saw Chen Pingan squinting his eyes and standing there quietly.


    Looking at Chen Ping''an, Hei Yan and Bai Shui''s throats rolled rapidly, swallowing saliva one after another.


    "You! Don''t come here!" Hei Yan shouted, his voice trembling.


    The same is true for Baishui, who quickly retreats back.


    Chen Ping''an ignored them, but looked at the sky.


    At this moment.


    The sky seemed to open suddenly, and a mysterious energy flowed in.


    Looking at this familiar scene, Hei Yan and Bai Shui were shaking like sifting chaff.


    Because they gradually discovered that there were extremely terrifying avenue marks around Chen Ping''an.


    Road to life!


    Road to death!


    Time and space avenue!


    Dark Road!


    Bright road!


    There are so many marks on the avenues that they can''t even see them.


    Seeing that their scalps are numb, their minds are almost shocked.


    All the avenues they know can be found around Chen Ping''an! ! !


    "No! No! Possibly!!" Hei Yan shouted loudly with a look of insanity.


    The same goes for white water.


    They looked at Chen Ping''an like a child looking up at Godzilla.


    There is absolutely no comparison between them!


    Chen Pingan looked at them and said, "Do you know why I arrested you in the first place?"


    "The reason is that you are killing innocent people indiscriminately, killing the human race as ants, and doing the same thing as my enemy!"


    "And now that my purpose has been achieved, you have no use value, so you can die!"


    Chen Ping''an didn''t talk to them too much. It was his last mercy to give them an answer before they died.


    Done.


    Obviously Chen Ping''an didn''t do anything, the next moment, Hei Yan and Bai Shui''s eyes widened instantly, their bodies began to wither, and finally they lost their vitality.


    Chen Ping''an snorted coldly, and instead of looking at them, he turned his attention to Zhao Buzhu''s side.

 Chapter 1038： Take you to the world of martial arts development to the extreme

    []


    Seeing Chen Ping''an, Zhao Buzhu and the ancient giant beasts were all frightened.


    The power of Hei Yan and Bai Shui had already shocked them, but Chen Ping''an didn''t know what was going on, but after being beaten by Hei Yan, it became like this!


    Now he was able to kill Hei Yan and Bai Shui easily, no, no, no, it wasn''t just a matter of his own eyes!


    How can you resist!


    Zhao Buzhu was stared at by Chen Ping''an, he only felt that his whole body was chilled, and his soul almost left the shackles of his body!


    But it also responded the fastest, without saying a word, ready to kneel directly and ask for forgiveness.


    only.


    He only made a movement, and before he completely knelt down, his eyes widened.


    He directly followed in the footsteps of Hei Yan and Bai Shui, and his vitality was rapidly weakened.


    Chen Pingan decisively killed Zhao Buzhu.


    Zhao Buzhu was actually Zhao Wu, who was caught from the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    Zhao Wu was a devil in the Absolute Beginning Realm, killing countless people, but after catching Hei Yan and Bai Shui to come here, in order to continue the layout, he arrested Zhao Wu.


    He actually killed Zhao Wu later, but he didn''t expect that this guy didn''t know what method he used and was reincarnated. Now Zhao Buzhu not only has the inheritance of Zhao Wu, but after a while, he will be able to awaken. memory.


    If he lets him go, maybe this guy will be a demon again in the future!


    Then kill it again!


    After killing Zhao Buzhu, Chen Ping''an shifted his gaze again, looking at the ancient beasts of Qingzi and the ancient beasts.


    Seeing one after another die in front of him for no reason, Qingzi ancient beasts, these ancestral ancient beasts, their eyes widened and their bodies trembled wildly.


    For the first time in their lives they felt so afraid, and for the first time in such despair.


    The ancient giant beast sighed: "Forget it, kill us."


    It doesn''t want to struggle anymore, and it can see that Chen Ping''an is no longer the Chen Ping''an that he used to be, and it even doubts whether his life is under the control of Chen Ping''an.


    The Qingzi ancient beast also said at this time: "I didn''t expect such a fate in the end. I knew that when they forced me to eat the same kind, I would just die!"


    Now it is still feeling disgusted by the cultivation during that time.


    Chen Pingan said indifferently: "I won''t kill you all, I want to keep two ancient beasts to rule the rest of the ancient beasts, who of you don''t want to die?"


    The ancient beasts who thought they were dead were all startled.


    Then.


    The snake body ghost face ancient beast said immediately: "Me! I don''t want to die!"


    Another ancestral ancient beast said quickly, "Me too!"


    The other ancestor-level ancient beasts regretted their slowness.


    As for the ancient beasts and the ancient beasts of Qingzi, because they thought that they would die, they did not resist, so when they heard Chen Ping''an''s words, they were somewhat unable to react, so they missed this stall.


    only.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the two ancestral ancient beasts, but snorted directly.


    next moment.


    It happened that made other ancestral ancient beasts dumbfounded.


    The snake-body ghost-faced ancient beast and the ancestral-level ancient beast directly widened their eyes, and then died with the same vitality as the black flame and white water.


    The ancient giant beast and Qingzi ancient beast watched the end of the snake-body ghost-faced ancient beast, and they all stood on the spot.


    "Okay, the rest of you don''t have to die, but remember to me, you can only live in the enchantment in the future. Of course, everything can be the same as before, but if you have the idea of ??dominating the human race, don''t blame me for killing you. Clan!"


    After speaking, Chen Ping''an turned around and left, disappearing in place.


    Why did he kill the snake-body ghost-faced ancient beast and that ancestral-level ancient beast?


    Because he wanted to kill chickens to warn the monkeys, and because these two ancient beasts were too smart.


    And why leave other ancestral ancient beasts?


    Because the forbidden area will become one of the natural training grounds in the future.


    He would not do such a thing as genocide.


    Because he was in the rain.


    Chen Ping''an left, leaving the ancient beasts and other ancestral beasts in place.


    The Qingzi ancient beast looked at the ancient beast, but it still couldn''t react.


    The same is true for the ancient giant beast. Now its idea is very simple, that is why it is still alive.


    Chen Ping''an was extremely fast and returned to the Hongmeng Realm at once.


    Under his control, now the entire Hongmeng Realm has poured into a lot of Dao energy of the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    Now this world can already cultivate the Dao.


    Chen Pingan returned to the central area of ??Hongmeng Realm.


    Now there is a large group of people gathered here. They don''t know what happened, and they urgently need someone to clarify their doubts.


    The kitchen knife and Duan Xinxin are also here, waiting for Chen Ping''an to return.


    At this moment, seeing Chen Ping''an appear in the sky, the huge central area immediately became quiet.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the crowd below and said, "This war is over, and the world of Hongmeng will undergo earth-shaking changes in the future. I will teach you how to cultivate another special and powerful system. There will be more and more people among you. There are more and more strong people, and the chance and Taoism depends on your own good fortune!"


    "And those who can successfully step into that realm can follow me to a more powerful world! That world is the world where martial arts have developed to the extreme! Look forward to it!"


    After speaking, Chen Ping''an disappeared directly on the spot.


    As for the kitchen knife and Duan Xinxin, they didn''t know what was going on, but they found that there was a strong suction on them, and they disappeared in place uncontrollably.


    Inside the Chaos Orb.


    mortal world.


    in the yard.


    Chen Pingan took Duan Xinxin and the others back to the yard.


    As soon as he returned to the yard, Chen Pingan smiled at Duan Xinxin and the others, and said, "If you have any questions, just ask them, and I will try my best to answer them."


    Looking at the kitchen knives, Chen Pingan felt very kind.


    It''s just that he knows that the objects in front of him are not exactly those of the original family.


    Only a part is considered, and the rest are almost all created by him adding his own subjective consciousness.


    At this moment, Chen Pingan looked at Duan Xinxin with a little sadness in his eyes.


    But in the end he still thinks it''s fine now.


    but.


    The feud of genocide is still unbearable!


    Duan Xinxin immediately asked: "Master! What happened? Is all this part of your revenge plan?!"


    The other utensils didn''t speak when they heard Duan Xinxin''s words, because this was also the answer they wanted to know.


    Chen Ping''an nodded and began to elaborate on everything that happened.


    This Hongmeng Realm was actually created by Chen Ping''an himself.


    Back then, he just realized the way of life, so he used the way of life to create this Hongmeng world, and began to use other avenues in this world to create different things.


    At that time he would not have created living beings.


    Not long after he realized the way of life, his father, the head of the Chen family, suddenly found him and told him a story from a long time ago.


    His father had a brother at the time, and that brother died for him, and his brother had a daughter, so he took it as his righteous daughter.


    That is, Chen Pingan''s righteous sister.


    That righteous sister is the current Chaos Pearl spirit body!


    When he heard this, Chen Ping''an thought that he must treat his sister better, but unexpectedly, his father suddenly said that there is a marriage contract between them!

 Chapter 1039： Daughter-in-law, you used to be my maid

    []


    Chen Ping''an couldn''t accept the information he suddenly got. First, he always regarded the Chaos Pearl spirit body as his sister, and secondly, he had already made a private lifelong relationship with a woman.


    That person is the personal maid who grew up with him since childhood, that is, Duan Xinxin now.


    At that time, Duan Xinxin was very talented, and because he grew up with Chen Ping''an, he also learned a lot, and at his age, he has become one of the powerhouses in the family.


    The two originally agreed to get married, but they didn''t expect such a thing to happen in the middle. In addition, Duan Xinxin had a good relationship with the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body, and they have always been called sisters, and things became difficult to solve for a while.


    After a period of discussion, Chen Ping''an didn''t know why Duan Xinxin chose to quit, perhaps because of his identity.


    Chen Pingan was really unwilling to accept this kind of marriage contract, so he entered the world he created.


    Later, the things he was escaping from became a big deal. In a fit of anger, Father Chen blocked the Hongmeng Realm he created and let him reflect inside.


    Chen Ping''an was too lazy to go out, so he has been cultivating in the Hongmeng world.


    Until he ushered in the bad news that the Chen family was destroyed


    Chen Pingan didn''t hide anyone this time, and told everything.


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body has stayed in place.


    Duan Xinxin is the same.


    Fan Yixuan blinked and asked quickly, "Who am I then?"


    She wanted to know who she was.


    Chen Pingan said: "You are still your sister''s younger sister. At the beginning, your strength was only inferior to your sister."


    Hearing this, Fan Yixuan''s eyes lit up, and then she looked at her sister.


    Duan Xinxin looked at the Chaos Orb Spirit Body at the moment, and didn''t know what was going on, but felt that she was very sorry for the Chaos Orb Spirit Body.


    Especially when I heard that I used to have a good relationship with the Chaos Orb Spirit Body, so I was called a sister.


    Isn''t this a girlfriend relationship?


    In fact, during this period of time, the Chaos Pearl spirit body has already had a little memory. She did not tell Chen Pingan that this memory was about her identity in the Chen family.


    After she knew that she was the righteous sister who grew up with Chen Ping''an, there were some things she couldn''t accept.


    I never thought that I would be called Brother Chen Pingan!


    Other artifacts came forward one after another and asked about their previous identities.


    Chen Pingan answered them one by one according to the situation in his memory.


    The identity of the kitchen knife in the Chen family is relatively strong, and it is the top talent of the family.


    The rest of the artifacts are almost the hope of the Chen family.


    After they were exterminated, Father Chen consumed all his Taoism, collected their remaining souls, and gave his son some hope in the future.


    He never expected Chen Pingan to avenge the Chen family because their enemy was too powerful.


    It is the strongest person in the Absolute Beginning Realm, the Father of Death!


    And the relationship between the death emperor and the emperor mother in the beginning is not simple. If you want to take revenge, it is like going to the sky!


    Unless you comprehend the way of life and the way of death, and cultivate to the extreme.


    After the utensils in the yard knew what happened to the Chen family, they all quieted down.


    Chen Pingan said: "You can call me whatever you want in the future. You can call me young master or master."


    Chen Ping''an has already told them about their situation. Their real situation is not the real Chen family, because it is impossible for them to find their previous memories. After all, the soul does not even have one thousandth of a normal one. How could it be possible to find the previous memory, after all, everything else was added by him.


    This is the most uncomfortable place in his heart.


    Apart from him, the Chen family is really gone!


    The kitchen knife said: "Master, we are still the same, and nothing will change."


    The other artifacts nodded one after another, none of them had previous memories, and the title of the master was already called habit.


    Chen Ping''an nodded, and then said: "Now that the Dao can be cultivated in the Hongmeng Realm, you can try to cultivate. I hope your remaining souls can help awaken the Dao that you have comprehended before."


    After all, Chen Ping''an moved towards them, and the next moment, a group of tiny rays of light merged into their minds.


    This is the step to comprehend the Great Dao in the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    And after comprehending the Dao, there is a way to cultivate and improve.


    Comprehending the Dao is just the beginning. If you want to become stronger, you must make the power of the Dao stronger.


    The Dao level has a hundred levels. In the Absolute Beginning Realm, after comprehending the Dao, it is equivalent to the Yiyi level. In the subsequent practice, each time the Yiyi level is improved, the strength can be improved a lot.


    When a Dao is cultivated to the level of one hundred intentions, it will become a supreme existence!


    Of course, there are some people with good talent who can comprehend a lot of Daos, but sometimes they are not as good as they are. You have comprehended three Daos, and you have cultivated to the 50th level, but faced with only one Dao, you have cultivated to the 70th level. Italian-level people are still only abused.


    Unless both parties have the same level of intent, and the other party has more understanding of the Dao, the more one has the advantage.


    And Chen Pingan is special.


    He was born with a super keen observation talent for Dao.


    It is also a super terrifying genius in the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    Especially after the Chen family was destroyed, he practiced diligently, except that he failed to comprehend the avenue of death, all other avenues have been successfully comprehended.


    And all of the Great Daos have been cultivated to the 50th Intent level and above.


    Among them, the Dao of Life has cultivated to the eighty level!


    The time and space avenue has been cultivated to the seventy level!


    Now that he has realized the avenue of death, Chen Ping''an has reached an unprecedented level.


    That''s right, in the Absolute Beginning Realm, no one has achieved his level.


    Some people have comprehended half of the Dao, but no one has been able to comprehend all the Dao successfully!


    After realizing the Avenue of Death, Chen Pingan discovered a strange thing.


    He urgently needs to do some research now.


    So, after he passed the cultivation method to Duan Xinxin and the kitchen knife, he said, "You guys study it carefully, I have to consolidate it."


    After speaking, he disappeared in place, and instead of returning to the room, he appeared on a flattened mountain outside the town.


    This is the mountain he flattened.


    He sat cross-legged and closed his eyes.


    After comprehending the avenues of death, he felt that all the avenues that he had comprehended were a little ready to move.


    What he has to do now is to follow this feeling of impatience to study what is going on.


    The moment he closed his eyes, he entered a spiritual world.


    In this spiritual world, Chen Ping''an saw all the transformations of the avenues that he had comprehended.


    And this is only a metamorphosis in the spiritual world. If it is displayed outside, it is the mark of the Great Dao.


    The metamorphosis of the Avenue of Fire is a flame.


    The shape of the Thunder Avenue is exactly a lightning bolt.


    The transformation of the Avenue of Time and Space is a black circle!


    The Tao of Life and the Tao of Death are at the highest peaks in this world, and their transformations are two spheres.


    One black, one white.


    After Chen Pingan entered here, he began to feel a powerful special feeling, which was leading him to do something.


    Bring all the avenues together!


    Chen Ping''an took a deep breath, and decided to follow his own feelings to try, trying to make all the avenues merge together.


    With his efforts, all the avenues of transformation began to slowly converge on the avenues of life and death.


    That''s right, just like these two avenues are like magnets.


    The two avenues will attract all the avenues to the vicinity, and then start to arrange and combine them.


    I saw that the shape of the avenue of space suddenly became larger and became a large circle, directly enclosing the avenue of life and the avenue of death, so that the two strongest avenues were on the left and the right of the circle.


    At this time, the Avenue of Thunder suddenly became larger and turned into an arc, which suddenly divided the circle into two halves, just separating the Avenue of Life and the Avenue of Death.


    formed a special shape.


    The other avenues began to merge into the two sides of the circle in an unknown pattern, and finally everything was finalized.


    Chen Pingan was stunned for a moment, looking at the huge pattern that appeared in front of him.


    That turned out to be a Tai Chi picture! !


    At this moment, a tremor sounded.


    Hearing the roar, Chen Ping''an understood the meaning.


    "Avenue of Creation?!"

 Chapter 1040： The terrifying avenue of creation

    []


    Chen Pingan stood there for a while, murmuring those words all the time.


    Genesis Avenue!


    He was sure that he understood the tremor just now, which meant the Great Way of Creation, as if the synthesized Tai Chi map was telling him that it was its name.


    Chen Pingan had never heard the name of this avenue in the early world.


    I also don''t understand why all the avenues are merged together, it will be a Taiji map.


    It''s kind of magical.


    "After all these avenues were merged, it became the Great Way of Creation, but the level of the Great Way of Creation is only fifty percent?"


    That''s right, there are only fifty will levels, which is lower than the Dao level he generally comprehends.


    What''s more, his current avenue of life is already at the eighty level!


    It''s just that after seriously looking at this Great Way of Creation, which is only fifty minds, he still feels that this Great Way of Creation is no weaker than his eighty minds.


    "Fifty-level is already comparable to eighty-level?" Chen Ping''an swallowed.


    It seems a little scary to say that.


    Then, when you slowly cultivate the Dao of Creation, and reach the eighty level, how strong will it be?


    Is it possible to directly crush the avenue of life or the avenue of death?


    Or even someone who has both the avenue of life and the avenue of death is not strong enough for him?


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up.


    I really didn''t expect this kind of gain.


    He thought that he wanted to take revenge, at least to comprehend both the avenues of life and the avenues of death.


    After all, the enemy has already comprehended the Dao of Death to the extreme, and the other party has a very good relationship with a person who has comprehended the Dao of Life to the extreme. It may even be a relationship between husband and wife. If he wants to succeed in revenge, he must understand both Dao and cultivate both. to the extreme.


    Now that I understand the avenue of death, only to find that I have fiddled with an avenue of creation that I have never heard of before, which is definitely a super unexpected joy.


    "Then I have cultivated the Great Way of Creation to the level of 80, so I can take revenge?!"


    But just thinking of this, he encountered another problem.


    I don''t know how to cultivate this Great Way of Creation.


    After comprehending the Great Dao, it is generally inhaled into the Absolute Beginning Realm, and the energies of different avenues are used to gradually improve the level of different Dao.


    However, there is no such a so-called Great Way of Creation in the Absolute Beginning Realm!


    With other avenues alone, he can still find ways to improve. With all these avenues added up, how can he cultivate?


    When Chen Ping''an was thinking this way, the avenue of creation seemed to know his troubles, and suddenly turned on its own.


    This turn.


    Chen Pingan found that his body had changed.


    His eyes lit up and he quickly withdrew from his spiritual world.


    He looked at the sky.


    At this moment, the energy of the Great Dao in the Hongmeng Realm began to fly towards him rapidly.


    In the end, it didn''t enter his body!


    Chen Pingan was stunned.


    Because he found that among these Dao energies, there are all kinds of Dao energies!


    "What kind of avenue energy can enhance my creation avenue?!"


    If a picky eater can only focus on a food that belongs to it with a single avenue of comprehension, then now this avenue of creation is an omnivorous animal that will not refuse!


    Can you eat grass, eat meat, or even eat shit?


    Chen Pingan watched the Dao energy flying in the sky a little slow, and then began to enter a serious cultivation state.


    The Dao of Creation was spinning on its own just now, and the energy absorbed by the Dao was relatively slow.


    Now he''s trying to run himself!


    See how fast it absorbs the energy of the avenue.


    And he also left the mortal world at this time, and decisively appeared in the Hongmeng Realm.


    He has been released from the imprisonment above the sky of the Hongmeng Realm, and the Hongmeng Realm can directly lead to the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    The Dao energy in the Absolute Beginning Realm can also flow directly into the Hongmeng Realm from there.


    He stood in the sky, directly revealing the Avenue of Creation.


    At this moment, behind him, a large Tai Chi pattern appeared.


    This scene is spectacular.


    This is the mark of the Avenue of Creation.


    Then he began to operate the method to absorb the energy of the Dao.


    next moment.


    The Tai Chi pattern behind him began to turn.


    in a blink.


    A powerful suction appeared behind him.


    This suction is only for Dao energy.


    Has no effect on other things.


    As soon as the suction appeared, something magical happened.


    Chen Ping''an found that in an instant, the energy of the avenues that had already poured into the Hongmeng world and had permeated all corners, even when the avenue of creation behind him turned, it was as if he was attracted by something, and quickly went to him. fly!


    Just three breaths of time.


    Chen Ping''an discovered that the Dao energy permeating the entire Hongmeng Realm was absorbed by him in an instant! !


    That''s right, all the Dao energy here in the Hongmeng Realm has been absorbed by him! ! !


    "Fuck!!!"


    Chen Ping''an didn''t know how to express his feelings now.


    This ability to absorb the energy of the Dao is so terrifying!


    And this is not over yet. He has not stopped running the Great Way of Creation. After all the avenue energy in the Hongmeng Realm has been absorbed by him, he can only absorb the avenue energy outside the Hongmeng Realm!


    Chen Ping''an can see that in the sky, there is a big hole, and the energy of the avenue is rushing frantically at this moment!


    Then all these Dao energies merged into his body to enhance the Dao of Creation!


    Chen Pingan watched this scene and decisively stopped the operation of the cultivation method.


    Why stop?


    This **** is so scary!


    The Hongmeng Realm is actually like a piece of dust. It was placed in a corner of the Absolute Beginning Realm by him, and no one else can find it. This is also his way of hiding from the Death Father.


    But now this piece of dust is suddenly madly absorbing the Dao energy of the Absolute Beginning Realm in a corner, and the absorbed energy is absorbing like a black hole. This fool can find something wrong here, and then quickly come to check!


    Of course, the death emperor is not so free. If he pays attention to such trivial matters, but can be discovered by anyone, he is still more likely to be discovered.


    Now he is definitely not strong enough for Death Father.


    Being discovered by the other party, there is only one dead end!


    At that time, the Chen family really completely disappeared!


    After Chen Pingan stopped practicing, he disappeared in place.


    Back to the mortal world again, back to the broken mountain.


    He continued to sit down.


    back to his own spiritual world.


    Look at that Tai Chi pattern.


    He thought that since it can be integrated, can it be separated?


    When fused together, the speed of cultivation is really fast, and he can be sure that the attack with the Great Way of Creation is absolutely terrifying.


    But the creation road is sometimes inconvenient, for example, it is too conspicuous.


    Anyone who sees such a strange avenue mark will be very curious.


    In the Absolute Beginning Realm, he didn''t know if he was being pursued by the Death Father. If the other party was looking for him, this was a little different from others, and it would probably lead to death.


    He tried to split the Avenue of Creation.


    In fact, splitting the Avenue of Creation was not as difficult as he thought, but rather simple.


    He had a random thought.


    They were separated!


    The spiritual world has returned to its original state.

 Chapter 1041： Chen Yi, you are my cousin.

    []


    The corners of Chen Ping''s mouth gradually raised.


    This creation avenue can be used as a big move.


    Looking at the different avenues floating around, he probably guessed another way to improve the avenue of creation.


    "It stands to reason that after synthesizing the Great Way of Creation, the speed of cultivation improvement must be the fastest, just like just now, it''s really scary."


    "However, that sometimes attracts people''s attention. If you can cultivate like that in a place with no one, but in a place with people, you can separate it and use normal methods to improve different avenues."


    Yes, another way is to separate and improve.


    He felt that after synthesizing the Dao of Creation, the Dao of Creation was only at the 50th level, and there was a high probability that his level of the Dao of Death was only at the level of 1st, and the average level was too much.


    And some avenues are only in the early fifties.


    When he thought about it, the Great Way of Creation reached the 50th Intent level, which probably means that all the avenues should reach the 60th Intent level on average.


    If the average intention level of all his avenues reaches seventy, he should be able to raise the creation avenue to nearly sixty intention levels.


    "A low-key practice, but the speed is a bit slow. One is a high-profile practice, which is very fast. Both have their own advantages and disadvantages, and the choice is mainly based on the situation."


    If you don''t have any scruples, you will definitely choose a high-profile cultivation method.


    After Chen Ping''an finished researching his own situation on the avenue of creation, he also stopped researching.


    Now he has something to do.


    Hurry up and get things done in the Hongmeng Realm, and then go out and see the current situation in the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    He calculated it, and now it has been tens of billions of years since his layout.


    He doesn''t know what''s going on in the Absolute Beginning Realm now.


    Maybe there is a very **** thing, and it is hard to say that his enemy was killed by the sudden rise of the powerhouse!


    Of course, this probability couldn''t be lower, but it didn''t prevent him from fantasizing about it.


    Chen Pingan disappeared and appeared in the Chaos Hall.


    He summoned Murong Gong and the others.


    At the same time, he also called here the ancestor-respecting realm that he valued more in the Hongmeng realm.


    He wants to teach them how to cultivate the Dao!


    Of course, not everyone can perceive the Dao, it depends on each person''s talent.


    There is also a premise, that is, the cultivation base must reach the ancestor realm before it can resonate with heaven and earth, otherwise it will not be possible at all.


    Although Chen Ping''an has regressed to the early stage of the lord due to the reversal of time, he has already understood all the great ways, so it doesn''t matter.


    And he is really a genius. In the Absolute Beginning Realm, he can be regarded as one of the best super geniuses.


    He was born in the ancestral realm, and he realized the way of life at the age of one.


    At that time, it was even famous in the entire Taiyuan Realm.


    The Chen family has also risen rapidly since then.


    Murong Palace and others gathered in the main hall as quickly as possible.


    When looking at Murong Palace, a complicated look flashed across Chen Ping''an''s face.


    At the beginning, the relationship between the old butler and him was like that of a grandfather and grandson. It can be said that besides his father, the person who loved him the most was the old butler.


    In order to commemorate the old housekeeper, he created the Murong Palace.


    That''s right, Murong Palace has no connection with the old housekeeper.


    And Murong Palace''s feeling of dying not long ago was also arranged by him.


    Murong Palace was the last insurance for him to realize the avenue of death.


    If Murong Gong died in front of him, if he still couldn''t understand the avenue of death, then it would be difficult for him to understand the avenue of death.


    But he did not expect that, before Murong Palace died, he realized the avenue of death.


    This surprised him.


    If Murong Gong knew what Chen Ping''an was thinking, he would have rolled his eyes.


    Emotion is a tool.


    However, he must also quickly accept this reality, and it is possible to say something, which is not bad.


    After all, he is still the number one pawn!


    Chen Pingan also looked at Chen Yi at this time.


    Chen Yi was also created by him.


    The prototype of Chen Yi is his cousin.


    His cousin died, leaving no soul behind.


    And his cousin is obsessed with the Great Way of Time and Space, so when he created Chen Yi, he specially added some mysteries of the Great Way of Time and Space, but this was a consumable input, and his Great Way of Time and Space was lowered by five meaning levels.


    One person after another came to the Chaos Hall.


    The huge hall was very quiet at the moment.


    When many people look at Chen Ping''an, they feel like a mortal person, while Chen Ping''an is like a **** above.


    Murong Palace and Lan Yuan Zunzu felt the terrifying power of Chen Ping''an, and they all smiled.


    They had long ago determined that Chen Ping''an was a big man above the Hongmeng world.


    Enough to come to this world, should be setting up a huge chess game.


    Now it seems that everything is as they thought.


    The most terrifying thing is the scene not long ago.


    The time actually went back to a day ago!


    You know, this directly brought the entire Hongmeng Realm back to a day ago.


    And some people are already dead, and they were resurrected a day ago. This method is so terrifying!


    Chen Ping''an looked at Murong Gong and the others, and said, "I asked you to come here mainly to teach you some cultivation knowledge and methods in the Absolute Beginning Realm above the Hongmeng Realm."


    Everyone listened quietly, and no one said a word.


    Chen Pingan informed these people about the general direction of his future plans.


    He will return to the Absolute Beginning Realm in a while.


    Most of the people in the Hongmeng Realm will stay here.


    After all, he also has to cultivate and improve, and cultivation here is not fast enough.


    If you can join some special forces in the early world and hide your identity, then the time for revenge will be much earlier.


    Of course, the people in the Hongmeng world are all related to him, and he hopes that these people can become stronger.


    It''s best to be able to use it for him in the future.


    So he still had to teach them how to practice Dharma.


    If anyone can comprehend the Dao in the future, then he can also take them to the Absolute Beginning Realm, and maybe they will also serve him in the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    Now that the Chen family has perished, there is no power behind him, and anyone who is available, these people will be the foundation of his future power formation.


    After Chen Ping''an talked about the general plan, he began to teach them the method of comprehending the Dao and the method of improving the Dao.


    Wujie Zunzu listened the most carefully.


    After the Hongmeng Realm untied that layer of confinement, he felt that his body was full of power.


    And can use the ability of light.


    However, he still felt that the Dao''s ability was too weak.


    What to do now is to improve.


    Chen Yi also listened carefully. After listening to Chen Pingan''s explanation of the Dao knowledge, his eyes lit up.


    He felt that he should easily comprehend the avenue of time.


    However, the Avenue of Time is only one of the small branches of the Avenue of Time and Space. If he wants to understand a stronger Avenue of Time and Space, he has to study the Avenue of Space.


    After Chen Ping''an finished teaching the knowledge of the Dao, he said, "You have all learned it, right? It''s actually not difficult, but if you have learned it, spread it out, and try to make this cultivation method popular to all realms."


    Some people are born with a keen sense of the Dao. Although they have not reached the realm of the ancestors, they cannot understand it, but they can cultivate this feeling well.


    In this way, as long as they reach the ancestral realm, they may be able to comprehend the Great Dao overnight!


    Therefore, it is very important to popularize the knowledge of the Dao and the cultivation method.


    Murong Gong and the others nodded, as if they could throw their heads and shed their blood for this matter.


    After talking about this, Chen Ping''an also asked them to digest it well, and he was ready to go back to the yard.


    However, before he left, he still looked at Chen Yi and Wujie Zunzu, and said, "In a few days, I may take you out to the Absolute Beginning Realm, and go back and prepare well."


    When the two of them heard this, their eyes lit up.


    What kind of world is the primordial realm? !

 Chapter 1042： call brother

    []


    Chen Pingan left the Chaos Hall and returned to the courtyard.


    And as soon as he returned to the yard, Duan Xinxin pulled him into the room.


    Looking at his daughter-in-law, Chen Pingan asked with a strange expression, "Is there something wrong?"


    Duan Xinxin said: "It''s like this, you said that I am your personal maid, right, then you must have a lot of my memories in your mind, after all, we grew up together."


    "Then why don''t you find a way to get a copy of all the memories you have about me in your head and let me see, how?"


    She mainly wanted to see what kind of person she used to be


    Chen Pingan thought for a while, and felt that this was not a big deal, so he nodded.


    Just get one out.


    Of course, some memories still can''t be shown to Duan Xinxin.


    For example, those memories of just knowing the difference between men and women, and then peeking at each other''s bath, or seeing her start to grow frantically, and then can''t help but look at something, still have to be erased!


    This can only be a memory that belongs to him alone.


    No one can know!


    "If you want, I''ll give it to you tonight." Chen Pingan said.


    Duan Xinxin was satisfied.


    Then Chen Pingan went out of the room and went to find the Chaos Pearl spirit body.


    For his sister, he actually felt that he owed her a lot.


    Even now, it is not difficult for him to face each other.


    Of course, Chen Pingan was also afraid that his daughter-in-law might misunderstand something. After leaving the yard, he waved one hand, and the Chaos Pearl spirit body that had been trying to cultivate the avenue suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body looked at Chen Ping''an, first looked around, and after seeing no one, he said silently: "What, is there something? My good brother!"


    When calling her brother, she deliberately lengthened her voice to make her words sound like a rant.


    Chen Ping''an smiled bitterly and said, "How do you say it, you were really like before."


    The previous Chaos Orb Spirit Body had such a character. In his eyes, the Chaos Orb Spirit Body had always been a naughty little sister.


    The Chaos Orb Spirit Body sighed and said, "I can hardly remember the past, and there are only a few scattered memories. It is not so much that it is me, it is better to say that I am a different person, and there are only some fragments of her memory in my mind. more accurate."


    Chen Pingan''s eyes were a little dark.


    That''s right.


    This is why he is sad.


    In fact, he knew that they were gone.


    But he quickly smiled and said, "It''s okay, you will be my sister from now on."


    When the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body heard this, he muttered in his heart: "Who cares about being your sister."


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with getting me here?" The Chaos Pearl spirit body clasped his hands on his chest, as if your sister and I were very busy.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t say anything else, and said bluntly: "It''s like this, you used to be good at devouring the avenue, you can focus on this avenue and try to see if you can comprehend it."


    In the past, the devouring avenue of the Chaos Pearl spirit body was very powerful.


    He thought that the soul of the Chaos Pearl spirit body was not missing so much, and he might be able to continue to make achievements on this avenue.


    As for Duan Xinxin, Fan Yixuan and kitchen knives, he didn''t ask them to comprehend the Dao.


    Because the lack of their souls is so serious that it can almost be said that there is no more, it will be better for them to re-understand the way that is more in line with their current situation.


    There is a saying, no matter what, even if it is a practice method, martial arts, husband and wife, etc., the most important thing is to be suitable for the word.


    Twisted melons are not sweet.


    Of course, if they really couldn''t comprehend anything, he didn''t mind letting them know what Dao he was focusing on before.


    After all, there is a saying that a twisted melon at least quenches thirst


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body was still thinking about what great way he wanted to understand, so he sat there for a while, and when she was distressed, Chen Ping''an brought her here.


    Now hearing this, her eyes lit up.


    This devouring seems to be in line with her.


    After all, in her Chaos Orb, she has the ability to devour!


    "Okay! I''ll study it! My brother!"


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body finally said this.


    Chen Ping''an smiled bitterly before sending her back.


    After that, Chen Ping''an had nothing to do and returned to the yard.


    Just now.


    It was Fan Yixuan''s turn to find him.


    Fan Yixuan first glanced at Chen Ping''an''s room in front of her own door. After not seeing Duan Xinxin, she hooked her hand towards Chen Ping''an: "Brother-in-law! Come here!"


    Chen Ping''an was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand what Fan Yixuan was going to do.


    But he still walked over.


    Fan Yixuan pulled Chen Pingan into the room and quickly closed the door.


    Chen Pingan frowned.


    Auntie, what are you doing!


    Fan Yixuan saw Chen Ping''an''s vigilant face, and said speechlessly, "What are you thinking?! It''s like this, I actually have something I want to ask you."


    Chen Ping''an and Fan Yixuan kept a distance of two meters and said, "You can ask."


    Fan Yixuan said, "My sister is your personal maid, and she grew up with you, so I won''t be the same."


    Speaking of the back, Fan Yixuan frowned, unable to continue.


    Chen Ping''an''s face was strange: "What do you think, you are not my maid, you are just your sister''s sister, you have been separated since you were young, and your sister only found you when she was 20 years old."


    Hearing this, Fan Yixuan was startled.


    When she knew that she was still her sister''s sister, she was very happy, and she didn''t think about it carefully. Later, she realized that something was wrong, thinking that her sister was Chen Pingan''s personal maid and grew up together. Isn''t she the same? ?


    After all, this is normally the case.


    It''s just that when she heard Chen Ping''an''s words now, she also felt complicated.


    I don''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    "There is one more question. Have I realized any powerful avenues before? I thought about it just now, but I didn''t have any goals." Fan Yixuan continued to ask.


    Chen Ping''an frowned: "You better think about what Dao is suitable for you to comprehend, I''m afraid it will affect you if you say it."


    Chen Pingan felt that with Fan Yixuan''s talent and hard work, he would probably be able to comprehend many common avenues.


    But the Dao that everyone understands for the first time is often accompanied by a lifetime, and it is also the Dao they are best at in the future. He wants them to make their own choices, and does not want to restrict them by their previous situation.


    Fan Yixuan crooked her mouth: "What influence can it have? I think I can do anything! I am very adaptable!"


    But as soon as she said this, her beautiful eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Hey! I seem to have thought of a good avenue, I can try to comprehend it!"


    Chen Ping''an smiled slightly, then was curious about what she thought of, and tried to ask, "What avenue?"


    Fan Yixuan dodged her eyes and said, "I can''t tell you this for now!"


    This is the avenue related to the transformation of Xiaolongbao into steamed buns!

 Chapter 1043： The Taiyuan Realm where everything is one size bigger

    []


    Chen Ping''an decided to stay in the courtyard for one day and leave the Absolute Beginning Realm the next day to see how the Absolute Beginning Realm has become over the years.


    He had to inquire about the changes in the various forces in the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    At the beginning, the death emperor destroyed the Chen family mainly because the rise of the Chen family threatened his power, especially Chen Pingan''s talent. If he reached the same height as him in the future, he might be crushed.


    So the death emperor placed a charge on the Chen family, saying that the Chen family moved his bottom line, provoked their authority, and then began to suppress.


    The Chen family endured it at first.


    After all, they are the strongest.


    However, the follow-up actions of the other party were too abhorrent, and some of the Chen family became angry and killed one or two villains of the other party.


    This is also the fuse that started the war.


    In the beginning it was a war between juniors.


    Later it developed into a battle of the strong.


    In fact, the powerhouses of the Chen family may not be able to compete with the Great Emperor of Death.


    After all, in terms of the number of strong people, the Chen family was also the top in the Taiyuan Realm at that time.


    However, the last battle was a sudden defeat.


    No one knows the exact reason.


    Chen Ping''an guessed that it was related to the emperor''s mother in the early days, who was inextricably related to the emperor of death.


    Maybe the two teamed up to attack the Chen family!


    That''s why the Chen family was wiped out in an instant!


    So what Chen Ping''an has to do now is to see what forces in the Taiyuan Realm are similar to the Chen family at the beginning. The forces are good, and they have nothing to do with the forces of the Death Emperor. Of course, it is best to have some hostile relationship.


    He will try his best to join such forces!


    In the future, with the help of this power, I will just have a wave with the death emperor and the emperor mother.


    He is very clear about the importance of power.


    No matter how strong a person is, sometimes two fists can''t beat four hands.


    Unless you are really strong enough that one person can compete with everyone.


    But he can''t even compare to the death emperor now, how can he crush the entire Absolute Beginning Realm with one person''s funds?


    Chen Pingan looked at his cultivation.


    Now his displayed cultivation base is the early stage of the lord.


    "Have to improve."


    In the Absolute Beginning Realm, almost everyone is in the ancestral realm. He is only in the early stage of the lord, and he will definitely be looked down upon when he goes out.


    Not to mention joining a powerful force, I am afraid that even a beggar will despise him.


    However, this cultivation base is not so easy to cultivate in a short time, especially his cultivation base is like a sacrifice, which is used to reverse time and space.


    I practiced all afternoon.


    At night, he stopped practicing.


    At this moment, his cultivation has improved a bit.


    Reached mid-lordship.


    He used some means to improve it, and it would take three or four days to improve his cultivation to the ancestral realm.


    That''s right.


    Just three or four days


    at night.


    Chen Pingan handed a box to Duan Xinxin.


    He entered some memories about Duan Xinxin into the box.


    Duan Xinxin began to look at it as if she had obtained a treasure.


    It''s just that she was somewhat embarrassed when she saw that she already had big ambitions at a young age.


    The development of feelings is so powerful?


    The night passed.


    Chen Pingan began to leave the yard the next day.


    Found Chen Yi and Wujie Zunzu.


    Not to his surprise, after just one night, Chen Yi really gave him a perfect answer.


    Chen Yi hadn''t comprehended the avenues of time and space yesterday, because he didn''t even know what the avenues were, let alone had other ideas.


    But after Chen Ping''an talked about the Dao and how to cultivate it yesterday, Chen Ping''an believed that Chen Yi would have some insight, and if nothing else happened, he would even be able to comprehend the Space-Time Dao the next day.


    Sure enough, everything was as he thought.


    After he saw Chen Yi, he immediately saw that Chen Yi was different from yesterday.


    Chen Yi had a smile on his face at the moment, his face was rosy, like a little lady who had just been married not long ago.


    And he still has a lingering energy that can affect the surrounding space.


    Chen Pingan knew what was going on.


    It was the same when he had just realized the Great Way of Space and was not able to use it proficiently.


    At this moment, both of them are looking forward to the unknown.


    Chen Pingan said, "Are you all ready?"


    The two nodded.


    Chen Pingan said: "We will go out for half a day and come back after half a day."


    The reason why he took the two of them out was mainly because he might use them. After all, the aura of his cultivation that he was showing was the lord realm.


    If some people have bad eyes, because of his cultivation, they feel that he is easy to bully, and they come to provoke him, that is also trouble.


    And in the case of his cultivation, it is strange that a Dao imprint has been scattered all the time, so there are two people who have understood the Dao and are in the ancestral realm to follow, and the trouble will be much less.


    After finishing speaking, Chen Pingan took them directly to the top of the sky in the Hongmeng Realm.


    There is a large amount of Dao energy flowing in here, like a spring.


    Chen Pingan decisively took the two of them into light and plunged into it.


    The eyes of the three went dark.


    It feels like my body is passing through some kind of diaphragm.


    Then the eyes began to light up.


    Chen Pingan opened his eyes and looked around.


    The purpose of entry was exactly the environment he had seen many years ago.


    Here is a deep jungle.


    The roar of the beast could be heard from time to time.


    These roars are the roars of ancient beasts in the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    In the Absolute Beginning Realm, there are almost no low-level monsters or beasts.


    Almost all ancient beasts.


    This jungle is a small jungle in a mountain range where ancient beasts gather.


    In front of the three of them, there was a stone tablet.


    This stele does not have any font.


    Chen Ping''an made a move with one hand, the stone tablet shattered, and then a small dust-like particle flew into his hand.


    This is the Hongmeng Realm!


    He fixed this tiny particle on the palm of his hand, and then looked at the sky to determine the direction.


    A million miles away from here, there is an ancient city.


    He intends to go there to inquire about the situation of the Taiyuan Realm over the years.


    After Chen Yi and Wujie Zunzu appeared here, their eyes doubled.


    Looking at the situation around them, it was as if they had seen what Ye Ye was thinking about when they were just adults, and there was a mysterious light in their eyes.


    in their sight.


    This world is very different from the world they know.


    Everything in this world is one size larger than they realize!


    such as trees.


    Like clouds in the sky.


    And mountains.


    river.


    And they also found that in addition to the size, these things are also somewhat different from what they saw in the Hongmeng world.


    You can see that there are some strange and unique patterns circulating in these things!


    It seems that when the creator created these things, in order to distinguish these things, he deliberately put some unique labels on them.


    Chen Yi swallowed his saliva, looked at Chen Ping''an and asked, "Brother Chen, what are those lines?"


    Chen Ping''an said: "That is the pattern of the avenues contained in everything. Once a person comprehends the avenues, he can see these things, but there is still a long way to see and comprehend the new avenues."


    Chen Yi and Wujie Zunzu snorted.


    Chen Pingan said: "Okay, let''s go, let''s take you to meet people in this world, remember, don''t make trouble casually, I''m not easy to shoot."


    He doesn''t know how strong he is now. Anyway, he doesn''t dare to use his full strength in the Hongmeng Realm to check his attack power.


    In fact, let alone all-out shots, even if he only uses half of his strength and a quarter of his strength, he feels that the Hongmeng Realm may not be able to withstand it.


    And in this world, he also has such scruples.


    After all, he has to hide. Who knows if the Death Emperor has been looking for him?


    If he shows a difference, or makes a powerful attack, he may be noticed by others.


    Better to be cautious.


    This is also the reason why he brought Chen Yi and the two here.


    If there is anything, let the two of them do it.

 Chapter 1044： Fifty-seven is strong? Is Brother Chen still invincible?

    []


    Chen Ping''an has already determined the direction, and directly took Chen Yi and the two to disappear in place.


    He used Space Avenue.


    I saw a mark of Space Avenue suddenly appear behind him.


    This imprint looks more modern, with a white circle surrounding a door-like pattern.


    Chen Yi was behind Chen Ping''an, and his eyes lit up when he looked at this mark.


    He realized the avenues of space and time last night, and then he combined the two avenues to become the avenues of time and space.


    The imprint of the Avenue of Time and Space is somewhat different from the imprint of the Avenue of Space. It has changed a little under the premise of the imprint of the Avenue of Space.


    There is something like an hourglass in the door of the imprint!


    However, he also discovered the difference between his imprint and Chen Ping''an''s imprint.


    That''s the size difference.


    It''s like the difference between a child and an adult, one big and one small, completely incomparable.


    Chen Pingan was already hundreds of thousands of miles away in a flash with the two of them.


    If he uses the strongest space-time avenue now, he can reach millions of miles away at once, but that is not necessary and it is not safe.


    Who knows if it will appear directly in front of others, and if it can''t be seen by others, it will be silenced.


    Better to be cautious.


    After all, the enemy is still too powerful, he cannot be discovered, and low-key is king.


    While Chen Ping''an and Chen Yi were moving.


    Both Chen Yi and Wujie Zunzu are looking at this magical world with wide eyes.


    They saw a lot of huge ancient beasts moving in this area.


    Some ancient beasts also saw the three of Chen Ping''an, but these ancient beasts didn''t know what was going on. As soon as they saw the three of them, they hurriedly dodged, as if they had something in them that made them very afraid.


    This is the largest ancient beast area in the nearby hundreds of millions of miles.


    It is called Pangu Forest Area.


    During the time when Chen Yi and Wujie Zunzu were flying with Chen Ping''an, they saw many powerful ancient beasts that they had never seen before. Each of these ancient beasts gave them the feeling that they were stronger than the ancient beasts, and they were not. The kind that is stronger by one point, but the ancient beasts of more than a dozen wild ancient beasts may not necessarily be comparable to the kind.


    Because they found that these ancient beasts have some special energy fluctuations.


    In fact, if they radiate the Dao they have comprehended, so that there is a Dao imprint behind them, it will give people a very powerful feeling.


    The reason why those ancient beasts are like that is because these ancient beasts have different imprints on them.


    When Chen Yi and Wujie Zunzu looked at these ancient beasts in amazement, Chen Ping''an also said directly: "Now you are enough to compete with these ancient beasts, but you have not used the power of your own avenues, there is a chance you can Try your own skills. Of course, before you try your skills, you can see how others use the power of the Dao."


    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. There must be people fighting in the ancient city. At that time, the two can also see how each other is fighting.


    Chen Yi and Wujie Zunzu listened to this, and their eyes brightened.


    Are you already that strong?


    And when Chen Ping''an and the three were on their way.


    At this time, the three of Chen Ping''an were in front of them.


    A battle is over.


    It''s more about crushing than fighting.


    I saw two men pressing down on two huge ancient beasts with a reckless look.


    The two men looked in their thirties, both wearing shirtless clothes, and the muscles of their arms were conspicuous like bent steel bars.


    "Which direction is the ancient city of time and space?" Among the two men, a man with a darker face asked.


    The wolf-shaped ancient beast who was trampled under his feet cried and chirped: "Boss, everyone is of the same clan. If you want to ask questions, just ask them directly! Why beat us first!"


    That''s right, these two men were originally ancient beasts.


    "We are bored, can''t we just want to play? Say, where is the ancient city of time and space?!" The man asked again in a deep voice.


    "We don''t know, it''s been a long time since we went out, but it''s probably in that direction!" The ancient beast said very aggrieved.


    The other man also asked about the ancient beast under him, but the ancient beast didn''t know it either, and probably pointed in one direction, but the two ancient beasts pointed in different directions.


    This made the two men speechless for a while.


    "Go away!" The two men kicked the ancient beast under them.


    The two ancient beasts left quickly as if they were amnesty.


    The strength of these two ancient beasts is also the top in this ancient beast area, but the strength of these two people is so strong that they have no ability to resist at all.


    "What do I do now? I knew I wouldn''t come here to play. When the masters and the others are done, I''m afraid they will come to us." The darker-faced man frowned and looked at the other paler man.


    "Master and the others are discussing things, and they shouldn''t have finished the discussion. It''s all your fault, but you want to come here and see if there are any stronger ancient beasts, and play with them. It''s alright now, I''m lost!" The whiter man scolded.


    They are all ancient beasts, and they have contracted with two human races to form a master-servant relationship. The reason why they are here is because they are not easy to move around in the city, so come here to play.


    Unexpectedly, after coming here, I forgot the direction to go back, and now I have to fly in one direction and then leave this area, but it is possible to go in the wrong direction and it will waste a lot of time, so they asked the ancient beast for the direction.


    However, these ancient beasts are all the same and know nothing.


    I am afraid that the strongest ancient beasts in this area can find the way out.


    And when they were worried, suddenly, they all looked in the same direction.


    They sensed that the breath of the human race was approaching rapidly!


    "Hey! It''s a human race! There are people here! Then they must know the direction of the ancient city of time and space!"


    "Go, go and ask!"


    They quickly flew towards Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an was still using the Space Avenue to drive, but after suddenly feeling two relatively strong breaths, he immediately retracted the mark of the Space Avenue behind him and started to drive normally.


    He originally thought that this should not attract attention, and after passing this distance, he continued to use the space avenue.


    But soon, he frowned and found that the two breaths were flying directly towards them.


    Chen Ping''an thought for a while, but in the end, he didn''t use the space avenue, but continued to drive normally.


    quickly.


    Two shirtless men appeared in front of the three of them.


    Looking at these two people, Chen Ping''an probably saw their situation.


    All are ancient beasts.


    Just turned into a humanoid.


    And their strength is actually quite strong, and it is a little worse than Heiyan Baishui.


    The two stopped Chen Ping''an and the three of them.


    "Come here, we have questions to ask you." The dark-faced man said casually after seeing the specific situation of Chen Ping''an and the three of them.


    In its eyes, the three of Chen Ping''an are not strong.


    When Chen Yi and Wujie Zunzu saw these two men, they stared at them carefully.


    These two men gave them a very strong feeling, stronger than the ancient beast they just saw!


    Chen Ping''an also followed their wishes and flew over.


    "Do you know how to get to the ancient city of time and space?" the dark-faced man asked.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t even think about it, he pointed in the direction he was going to fly: "There."


    The dark-faced man glanced at Chen Ping''an, who answered them, and immediately decided that Chen Ping''an was a waste boy from a certain force.


    Because Chen Ping''an''s appearance looks like he is in his early twenties, but he only has the cultivation base of the early lord. This situation is almost standard for waste materials in the early world.


    If there are some talented people, they will not still be in the lord realm.


    But behind Chen Ping''an, there are now two people who have understood the Dao and feel good. This situation is very in line with what he thinks.


    The dark-faced man looked at the direction Chen Ping''an was pointing, sighed, and prepared to leave.


    But the white-faced man stared at Chen Ping''an and the three of them for a while, but then said, "What are you doing here? Looking at your breath, you shouldn''t be able to come from there, aren''t you afraid of encountering powerful ancient beasts?"


    In its eyes, Chen Yi and Wujie Zunzu, who have not yet used the power of the Dao and are not familiar with the Dao of this world, feel very weak, so it is a little curious.


    Chen Pingan casually fooled: "I have something to do."


    After speaking, he continued: "Since it''s all right, you two, let''s say goodbye first."


    However, the white-faced man stopped them again and said, "You are also going to the ancient city of time and space?"


    Because it saw that the direction Chen Ping''an and the others were going was the direction he just pointed.


    Chen Ping''an wanted to leave directly, but he couldn''t use the Space Avenue directly, otherwise these two guys would definitely be scared.


    His Time and Space Avenue has reached the Seventy Intent level, and the Time Avenue and the Space Avenue are also at the Seventy Intent level. Just using the Seventy Intent-level Space Avenue can scare these two guys.


    And he doesn''t know whether they are good or bad, and it''s not good to silence them directly.


    So he could only patiently say: "That''s right."


    However, after he finished speaking, the white-faced man said directly: "If that''s the case, let''s go together, my space avenue has reached the 20th level, and the speed is definitely faster than yours, you can just show us the direction!"


    Chen Pingan: ""


    Chen Ping''an had no choice.


    You can''t just knock them out and leave, right?


    Stunning them will definitely reveal their strength, maybe they will reveal his identity and strength as soon as they speak out, unless they are silenced.


    But people didn''t do anything to them, just silenced him, he couldn''t do it.


    Because in this world, some ancient beasts are also kind.


    It''s the same with people, there are good people and bad people.


    "Okay." Chen Pingan could only say.


    that''s all.


    Chen Ping''an and the three began to fly all the way to the ancient city of time and space under the leadership of two shirtless men.


    And during the flight, the man with a white face did not forget to say with a resolute expression: "Is it a lot faster than you guys? You know, my space avenue is also the top in this area!"


    The man with a darker face laughed: "Dalong, you can''t even reach half of your master''s avenue of space, so you have the nerve to show it off?"


    The shirtless man with a pale face was told this by his partner, and he was suddenly unhappy: "My master is a super strong, we can compare? The space avenue of the fifty-intent level is also very scary in the Absolute Beginning Realm! "


    "That''s right." The dark-faced man did not continue to dismantle the stage.


    While they were chatting, they didn''t notice the faces of Chen Yi and Wujie Zunzu behind them.


    The two of them looked weird now.


    This speed is too slow!


    If you knew how many times faster we were than you just now, why don''t you just scare you? !


    And listening to these two guys, Chen Yi probably guessed the level of Chen Ping''an''s Space Avenue.


    I''m afraid it''s close to the seventy level.


    And he also heard what the guy named Dalong said just now. Dalong''s master, the Dao of Space, is at the 50th level, but he is already considered a strong person in the Absolute Beginning Realm. What about his own brother Chen?


    Gollum.


    Chen Yi did not continue to think about it.


    Because he knows that the avenue in Chen Ping''s arms is not only the space avenue, but like him, it has been synthesized into the space-time avenue, that is to say, the space avenue and the time avenue are the same level!


    This strength is placed in the entire Absolute Beginning Realm, and it can''t be super top? !


    Chen Ping''an was closing his eyes and resting. After thinking about it, he thought that these two guys were also quite talkative, so he wondered if he could ask them about the situation in the Absolute Beginning Realm over the years.


    But on second thought, he thinks it''s okay. There is always a deliberate feeling to ask this question, and maybe his identity will be suspected.


    Or to the ancient city of time and space, and then scattered to inquire, and then summarize the information, which is also safer.


    He did this mainly because he didn''t want to silence him at will.


    Because after getting along for so long, he felt that the two ancient beasts seemed to have a good relationship with the human race, and they were very likely to contract with the human race, and their minds were not bad.


    He didn''t want to kill innocent people.


    After flying for a while, they finally got out of the jungle.


    "It really is in this direction!" the man with a pale face said.


    The dark-faced man exhaled and said, "The master didn''t look for us, he should still be busy, fortunately."


    They continued to fly in one direction for another time.


    Chen Pingan opened his eyes and looked forward.


    There is a big "hourglass" standing far away in the horizon.


    Chen Yi and Wujie Zunzu looked at the situation over there with bright eyes.


    Over there, a huge tree root emerged from the ground, straight through the clouds, and at the clouds, there was an ancient city.


    From a distance, the shape looks like an "hourglass".


    As you fly closer.


    The ancient city looks bigger and bigger.


    It was as big as a small world.


    Chen Pingan looked at this familiar scene and narrowed his eyes.


    Absolute Beginning, I''m back.


    The reason why the ancient city of time and space is called the ancient city of time and space is because the city owner of this city is good at the avenue of time and space.


    The two ancient beasts that turned into humanoids flew to the ancient city with Chen Ping''an and the three of them.


    As soon as they landed, they seemed to be standing on the ground, completely unable to imagine that they were now above the top of the clouds.


    The two shirtless men looked at Chen Ping''an and the three of them and said, "Okay, let''s take you for a ride. It can be regarded as a thank you for your kindness for guiding the way. See you in the future."


    Chen Pingan nodded.


    I really want to say something.


    Thanks to you, we have free time to enjoy the scenery when we come


    The two shirtless men left directly and flew in one direction.


    After Chen Yi and Wujie Zunzu landed, they opened their eyes and looked around.


    They are like two children from the country entering the city, looking left and right.


    Chen Pingan said: "Let''s go, let''s take you to a place first."


    Chen Yi was curious: "Brother Chen, where are you going?"


    Chen Pingan said: "The brothel."


    Chen Yi: "???"

 Chapter 1045： No girl, just little girl

    []


    Chen Yi stood there for a while, and his mind was hit by Chen Ping''an''s sudden and extremely casual words, and he couldn''t react at this time.


    Brother Chen, what are you talking about?


    brothel?


    We came up to the Absolute Beginning Realm just to go to that kind of place?


    When Wujie Zunzu heard this, he was also stunned.


    He loves Zhen Mei very much now. He went to that kind of place on the first day he came to the Taiyuan Realm, which made people feel a little guilty.


    Chen Ping''an said: "There is nothing in the early realm that cannot be inquired about in a brothel. It''s right to go there, but looking at you like this, Brother Chen, are you afraid of your daughter-in-law? It''s not good to be strict with your wife."


    Speaking of the back, Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched up, looking like you can''t do this.


    At this moment, it seems that he is not strict with his wife.


    Chen Yi''s face was strange for a moment, and then he said stubbornly: "Brother Chen, what are you talking about, I just don''t want to go to that kind of place, but it''s not a strict wife control, my wife can listen to me."


    Chen Ping''an gave him a meaningful smile, did not say any more, just said: "Let''s go, the specific location seems to be over there."


    Chen Yi nodded, and at the same time they became a little curious.


    Is this brothel in the early realm similar to what they remembered?


    Maybe something special?


    However, everyone in the Absolute Beginning Realm is so strong, and the women there are also afraid of being strong and beautiful, right?


    When he got to a place with many people, it was even more impossible for Chen Ping''an to use the power of the avenue, so he took Chen Yi and the two to fly in one direction.


    Chen Yi and Wujie Zunzu continued to look around for a while, looking here and there.


    They found that there are really many strong people in the city of the Absolute Beginning Realm, and some passers-by give them a very strong feeling.


    on the other side.


    At this moment, the two shirtless men quickly stopped in front of a building.


    They looked at the building in front of them.


    This is a ten-story building.


    It can be said that people come and go in front of the door, and the door is like a city.


    At the moment, in front of the gate, there are several women in slightly refreshing clothes standing, holding a fan in their hands, with charming smiles on their faces, signaling people who come and go on the street to enter and talk about life.


    The plaque in front of the building''s gate reads three words.


    Chunfa Court.


    The woman in front of the door saw the two shirtless men who appeared, and was about to come forward to say hello, but was dismissed by them indifferently.


    The two walked in.


    The white-faced man complained, "This human woman is really not to my taste."


    The dark-faced man nodded in agreement.


    They go out for a walk because they don''t have any interest in these things.


    Entering inside, they looked at the top of the building and saw that the door of a box on the tenth floor was still closed, so they did not continue up.


    "Master, they haven''t finished talking. It seems that the city owner of the ancient city of time and space does not want to join the organization. Or is he from the Death Emperor''s side?" The man with a white face said.


    "No, he just doesn''t want to stand in line. It still depends on the situation, and now we should discuss the conditions, but the city owner of the ancient city of time and space is indeed powerful, the time and space avenue is fifty-level, and now the time and space avenue of the Taiyuan realm is more than sixty level. There are no more than one-handed people, if he joins the organization and trains him to the 60th level, he will be a pillar of talent." The dark-faced man said.


    The two finally sat down directly at a place on the first floor.


    Then he gave some things to Xiao Er and asked Xiao Er to bring two pots of wine.


    They are doing nothing, just looking in a certain direction.


    There is a high platform.


    Nearly ten spheres the size of basketballs were suspended on the high platform.


    There are several fonts floating on the sphere.


    Like the first sphere.


    "Battle on the Avenue of Time and Space."


    the second sphere.


    "The battle of those with three great avenues."


    Eighth sphere.


    "A battle of two very (ferocious) women."


    The ninth sphere.


    "The love-hate relationship between two men and one woman."


    Tenth sphere.


    "A battle between two women and one man."


    Others can see whatever type they want, as long as they use their mind to probe into a certain sphere over there, they can see what''s inside.


    The two shirtless men directly probed their thoughts into the first sphere, but after a while, they ignored it.


    "The two people''s time and space avenues are only five meanings, how dare they come here to perform." The white-faced man said speechlessly.


    The dark-faced man nodded, then looked at the other spheres: "I''m not interested, let''s chat here and wait."


    It''s just that when they were about to drink and drink, chatting and waiting, suddenly, both of them looked in the same direction.


    "what!"


    The two looked surprised.


    They were looking in the direction of the gate.


    At this moment, three people entered there.


    With a calm expression on his face, he walked ahead.


    The other two looked like bumpkins, and followed the man in front of them, looking at one side and the other.


    Seeing the three, the white-faced man said directly, "They followed us?!"


    The dark-faced man said speechlessly: "You use the space avenue to drive, who can follow them? This is fate."


    Hearing this, the man with a pale face felt reasonable.


    The strength of the three of Chen Ping''an is just that, and his Space Avenue is so powerful that it is almost impossible to be caught up.


    When it took Chen Ping''an and the three to the ancient city of time and space just now, it found that Chen Yi and Wujie Zunzu had been showing very surprised expressions.


    Especially when it was leading them on the road, the two of them looked surprised at the changes in the surrounding environment, completely shocked by the speed of its time and space road.


    This made it a little proud, and at the same time, it could be seen that the strength of these three people was just that.


    Haven''t seen anything big.


    But since everyone has a fate, and they are really boring, and they don''t care about the situation of the three, so it directly stood up and walked towards Chen Ping''an and the three.


    I want to pull them over and sit together.


    After Chen Ping''an entered the Chunfa Pavilion, he turned his eyes to the high platform, looking at the ten spheres, his eyes stayed on the first few spheres, ready to let Wujie Zunzu and Chen Yi take a good look at the people inside battle.


    Familiarize them with fighting with the power of the road.


    As for those spheres in the back, there is no need to look at


    And Chen Ping''an intends to inquire about the situation in the Taichu world over the years.


    However, before he had time to think about it, the next moment, he saw the shirtless man walking towards them.


    The moment he saw it, he was speechless.


    Where can I meet these two guys?


    Now watching it come over, he frowned.


    If these two people interfere, he can''t ask around for news.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to avoid the other party, because the other party is obviously running towards them.


    Chen Yi and Wujie Zunzu also saw these two people and looked at each other.


    I feel the world is so small.


    The white-faced man approached with a smile, and said with a smile, "The three brothers are so lucky!"


    Chen Pingan could only nod helplessly: "Yes"


    "In that case, come, let''s sit together!" The man with a pale face smiled.


    Chen Ping''an shook his head and refused: "No, we have something to do here."


    Hearing this, the white-faced man had no choice but to nod his head.


    Chen Ping''an also didn''t sit down on the first floor, went upstairs directly, and ordered a box.


    There must be two shirtless men watching here, and it is impossible to inquire about the news, so I have to think of other ways.


    Ask the second one.


    Xiao Er can work in this kind of place, that is, the mobile message chain.


    He can take a side-by-side look at the recent situation in the Taiyuan Realm.


    A junior took Chen Ping''an and the three into a box, and then said with a smile: "Three guest officers, one box needs this number."


    Chen Pingan directly took out a crystal clear and placed it on the table.


    The flat crystal is the size of a palm with a pattern shimmering on it.


    This pattern is the mark of the Avenue of Time and Space.


    Seeing this thing, Xiao Er''s body shuddered, and a giant glow suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "Guest officer, do you have any orders? Do you need a girl? We can provide a girl who understands the Dao!"


    Xiao Er quickly laughed.


    It''s just that Chen Ping''an shook his head lightly: "No girl, just stay here."


    Xiao Er''s face twitched when he heard this.


    What the hell!

 Chapter 1046： The little one was stunned

    []


    Xiao Er stood there, staring blankly at Chen Ping''an and Chen Yi.


    He swallowed.


    I feel that these three are very wrong!


    There are some people who come here who don''t have any girls, but that''s to discuss something.


    It''s just, you don''t order girls, why do you order me!


    And three big men!


    If I were alone, I would be able to endure it for that piece of Dao comprehension crystal.


    But you three, how can I bear it!


    The piece that Chen Pingan took out was called the "Dao Comprehension Crystal".


    It is also one of the currencies of the Absolute Beginning.


    In fact, the real currency of the Absolute Beginning Realm is the stone of the road.


    The Dao Stone contains a lot of Dao energy, and its function is almost the same as that of Lingshi and other items, but the energy inside is more powerful, and it is only Dao energy that everyone in the Absolute Beginning Realm needs.


    But there are some things that can also be used as money.


    For example, the crystal Chen Pingan took out.


    This is called the Dao Comprehension Crystal.


    These things are man-made.


    The manufacturing conditions for this kind of thing are harsh.


    First of all, only those who have cultivated a certain Dao to the level of 50 will have the manufacturing ability.


    Second, this person has to spend time recording his own Dao comprehension knowledge with crystals.


    Moreover, each avenue can only be recorded once a day.


    This kind of thing can be said to be unattainable. After all, how many people in the Absolute Beginning Realm have cultivated the Dao to the level of fifty minds?


    And this thing has a different value.


    For example, the three thousand mainstream avenues are different from other avenues that appear to be relatively ordinary.


    Mainstream avenues are more valuable.


    The second is that the higher the level of Dao comprehension, the higher the value of Dao comprehension crystals obtained.


    For example, the Dao comprehension crystals made by powerhouses like the Death Emperor, once put on the market, are simply treasures that others will snap up when they break their heads.


    Because some powerful people and some geniuses have not cultivated the Dao before, watching the Dao Comprehension Crystals recorded by these bigwigs has a certain probability of gaining inspiration and comprehending that Dao.


    And the avenue comprehension crystal Chen Ping''an took out now is the space-time avenue!


    The specific level is not clear, you have to take it and feel it.


    But it must be at the 50th grade and above.


    In addition, the Avenue of Time and Space ranks in the top ten of the three thousand mainstream avenues, and the value of this thing is directly his salary of hundreds of millions of years!


    Staring at the crystal, he gritted his teeth and said, "Guest officer, what do you want to tell me!"


    Finally he gave in.


    I think it''s okay to be patient.


    Chen Pingan said: "Very good, but before you start, you have to promise me that you can''t say a word about what happened here, otherwise, our forces don''t mind chasing you all the time."


    Hearing this, Xiao Er swallowed.


    Chen Ping''an''s cultivation base is very speechless, but he is so weak, because he is in the ancestral realm, but how can someone who can come up with this kind of thing have a weak identity, so he believes that Chen Ping''an should be the son of a big power , and it must be true.


    It''s just that he thinks that don''t talk about Chen Ping''an and they don''t want to spread it out, and he doesn''t want to either.


    Who would spread the word about him playing with three men?


    "Guest officer, don''t worry, I''m definitely not going to tell you this." Xiao Eryi looked at death as if at home.


    Chen Ping''an nodded and said, "Sit down."


    Xiao Er swallowed his saliva and looked shy, thinking that these three are going to slowly create an atmosphere?


    He sat down nervously, all tense.


    Chen Pingan only began to ask at this time: "Tell me about the recent situation in the Absolute Beginning Realm, such as the strongest forces, how are you doing recently?"


    Chen Ping''an did not directly ask about the changes in the early world after the Chen family was destroyed, but asked about the recent past, and then tried to deduce it slowly.


    It doesn''t seem so wrong.


    Hearing this, Xiao Er froze for a while.


    Guest officer, did your ex have such a habit?


    Or, am I understanding it wrong? ?


    Xiao Er blinked, and then seeing Chen Ping''an staring at him, he could only answer what he knew.


    Chen Pingan listened carefully.


    After listening to the current situation in the Absolute Beginning Realm, he was startled.


    Before the Chen family was destroyed, there were quite a lot of forces in the Taiyuan Realm that fought against each other.


    In addition to the fact that the Chen family is under the influence of the Death Emperor, there are several other forces with good strength.


    He now mainly wants to inquire about the current situation of these forces, and then see if he can join a certain force.


    But now he heard that the Absolute Beginning Realm is now divided into three major camps.


    One is that the forces that were ranked in the front with similar strength to the Chen family united and formed an alliance organization.


    One is the forces of the Death Emperor.


    The last one is the power under the emperor''s mother in the beginning.


    The three parties clamp each other and check and balance each other.


    Chen Ping''an felt that it was normal for some powerful forces to unite to resist the death emperor. After all, the Chen family was a lesson for those forces, and they would be more secure if they united.


    Just what happened to the Emperor Mother in the beginning?


    Didn''t the emperor mother in the beginning have a very good relationship with the death emperor?


    Maybe even a couple? !


    Why is it now that the three forces are checking and balancing each other?


    Chen Ping''an continued to ask Xiao Er, and the questions asked were not very direct. They were all indirect questions about the recent situation of these forces.


    This little boy was bewildered by Chen Ping.


    He thought he was going to experience something, and the feeling was to ask him what happened recently in the early world?


    But.


    Isn''t this just a matter of asking anyone at random?


    Of course, passers-by may not know about some issues, but they must be those who are proficient in all kinds of gossip.


    for example.


    The relationship between the father of death and the mother of the first emperor.


    Others may not know, but he has heard a message.


    It was said that the death emperor seemed to be involved with a certain woman under his command, and then the emperor mother knew about it at the beginning, so the relationship between the two began to separate.


    Chen Ping''an asked a lot of questions, and finally found out some of the news he wanted to know.


    However, he did not continue to ask, and if he continued to ask, he would probably be suspicious of Xiao Er.


    Chen Pingan said: "Okay, you go down."


    Hearing this, Xiao Er was really stunned.


    That''s it?


    Are you not going together? ? ?


    "Guest officer, what do you mean, I can take this thing and leave?" Xiao Er swallowed and glanced at the Dao Comprehension Crystal on the table.


    Chen Pingan nodded and said, "Remember, when you haven''t come in here before."


    Chen Pingan now also knows his own situation.


    Father Death has not had time to hunt him down or find him all these years.


    Has been busy dealing with an alliance called "Zhongtian".


    Zhongtian is the alliance of the top forces in the Taiyuan Realm in the past to unite to prevent the death of the emperor from killing their various forces.


    Now that this alliance has grown, in terms of power, it has also suppressed the forces of the Death Emperor and the Emperor Mother.


    And the strongest people in the power are the top super masters in the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    It was also because he was busy dealing with this alliance that the death emperor gradually gave up looking for Chen Pingan, the super genius of the Chen family.


    Xiao Er looked at Chen Ping''an and the three of them, finally gritted his teeth, and decisively reached out to get the crystal.


    He is full of vigilance now, because this thing is too good to get, it is a bit strange.


    After all, I didn''t do anything, just chatted a few words, and this is the end?


    This is incredible.


    But after he took the crystal, the three of Chen Ping''an didn''t do anything, and finally he left the box safely.


    Out of the box, he felt that everything was so dreamy.


    Then he carefully felt the crystal in his hand.


    However, it''s okay not to perceive, when he perceives, he is completely stupid.


    "This!!!"


    Seventy level? !


    Now the strongest person in the Absolute Beginning Realm who comprehends the Dao of Time and Space has cultivated the Dao of Time and Space to the 70th level.


    He is a big guy in the "Zhongtian" alliance, named Shitian.


    So, this is the Taoist comprehension crystal made by Shitian? ! !


    "I posted it!!!" Xiao Er was overjoyed and could not wait to dance.

 Chapter 1047： The Olive Branch of the Jomtien Organization

    []


    Xiao Er was extremely happy, her heart seemed to be floating in the spring water.


    At the beginning, he thought that he had already developed if he could obtain the Dao comprehension crystal, and even thought about sacrificing his hue.


    But I didn''t expect that now Hue has not sacrificed success, not to mention, he has directly obtained this kind of treasure, and this treasure is the comprehension crystal of the space-time avenue that can only be recorded by a seventy-level boss!


    It was as if he had a problem with his fertility and suddenly found out that his daughter-in-law was pregnant, so he was suspicious and anxious for ten months.


    He was overjoyed for a while, but in the end, with a restrained smile, he quickly glanced left and right, then hurriedly put away the crystal and left here.


    He was afraid that Chen Ping''an and the others would go back on it, or that he might have this thing and be seen by others.


    This thing is too precious.


    If people see this, and they know that this is the crystal of Dao comprehension recorded by Shitian, shouldn''t the entire ancient city go crazy?


    And then come to **** him this thing?


    "But it''s strange. They just inquired about the recent news of the Absolute Beginning Realm from me, and they gave such a precious thing? Is there any conspiracy?"


    "Or, this thing is not very valuable in their eyes? That person in the lord realm is the son of Shitian boss???"


    "But that''s not right!"


    After thinking about it, he made a decision.


    Not a shop assistant!


    Get out of here now!


    hide!


    The second left in a hurry.


    And inside the box.


    Chen Pingan was not in a hurry to leave at this time.


    He is no longer afraid that his identity will be easily exposed.


    For so many years of love, the death emperor has not found him much.


    "I wasted so much of my feelings in vain!"


    This walk, he can be said to be very cautious, afraid that his identity will be exposed.


    Or do something high-profile and thus be suspected of identity.


    If Father Death had been offering a reward to him, it would definitely be bad for him to be targeted, but in this situation, it would be okay to be targeted.


    Who would have thought that you were the young master of the Chen family?


    Now that the three parties are fighting like this, I am afraid that many people have forgotten the talented young master of the Chen family.


    Of course, Chen Ping''an still didn''t want to reveal his strength easily, he decided to continue to hide it, he would still be noticed if he was too outstanding.


    Even if they are outstanding, they can''t behave like they used to be.


    So he plans to do some disguise after going back, both in appearance and cultivation.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Chen Yi and the two of them: "You can reach out to your consciousness and enter the first sphere on the platform below to see how the people in the Absolute Beginning Realm use the power of the Great Dao to fight. As for the other spheres, there is no need to look."


    Chen Yi and the two nodded, and then began to do as Chen Pingan said.


    After watching for a while, their eyes lit up.


    "It turned out to be used like this!" Chen Yi said in surprise.


    The same goes for Wujie Zunzu, who is eager to try: "I feel like I can find someone to try it!"


    Chen Yi smiled: "Let''s try it after we go back!"


    Wujie Zunzu smiled and nodded.


    "Okay, the things that came here today are almost finished, so prepare to leave. Next time we come up again, we have to find a way to join the alliance called Zhongtian."


    Chen Ping''an felt that the situation of the death emperor and the emperor''s mother was not that simple.


    Maybe the two are singing together.


    And this Zhongtian alliance organization is quite good.


    After he joins, he will slowly become a high-level executive, until his strength can compete with the death emperor, and directly instigate the entire organization and the death emperor to be tough!


    He and the father of death faced off against each other. If the emperor mother and the father of death still have a leg, then let those high-level officials in Zhongtian drag the emperor mother of the beginning together.


    When he kills the death emperor, the emperor mother in the beginning will also be his soul!


    Chen Ping''an stood up and took Chen Yi and the two out of the box.


    Just walking to the direction of the stairs, I met three people head-on.


    The three also glanced at Chen Ping''an.


    The three were all middle-aged, all wearing long robes, one of them looked gentle and elegant, with a very outstanding temperament.


    This man has long hair that can reach his waist.


    The other two are more normal, they look taller, one with white hair and the other with black hair.


    The three of them glanced at Chen Ping''an and the three of them, and finally their eyes fell on Chen Yi.


    "Huh." The middle-aged young man with long hair snorted.


    He saw the difference in Chen Yi.


    "Little brother, have you understood the avenue of time and space?" Lu Fei, the owner of the ancient city of time and space, asked unexpectedly.


    The other two middle-aged men also looked at Chen Yi with a smile.


    Chen Ping''an glanced at the three, and instantly guessed the identity of the long-haired middle-aged.


    He saw at a glance that Lu Fei''s space-time avenue had reached the 50th level.


    Then this middle-aged man must be the lord of this ancient city.


    As for the other two middle-aged people.


    A space avenue comprehends the level of fifty intentions.


    Another Dao of Fire comprehends the level of Fifty Intentions.


    Of course, they also comprehended some other avenues, but the level is really only average.


    Probably the strength should be stronger than the black flames.


    Chen Yi was watched by the three, and Lu Fei asked him a question. He didn''t answer directly, but first glanced at Chen Ping''an, who was like a backbone.


    Chen Pingan gave him a look and motioned him to speak at will.


    Chen Yi instantly understood the meaning in Chen Ping''s eyes, looked at the three of them and cupped their hands: "Yes, it didn''t take long for me to realize the success."


    He also saw that the strength of these three people is not simple, and the breath on their bodies is very strong.


    He can be sure that in front of one of these three people, he may not even be able to walk for a round.


    After hearing this, Lu Fei smiled, then looked at the two middle-aged people beside him, and said, "Why don''t you recruit this little brother into your Zhongtian, and cultivate it well, it should be good."


    The two middle-aged people nodded, but there was still some pity on their faces.


    They were recruiting Lu Fei just now, but the other party kept refusing.


    Even they promised Lu Fei that they would give him a chance to communicate with a time-space avenue powerhouse like Shi Tian, ??but after hesitating for a while, he still refused.


    Luffy did not specify the reason for the rejection.


    But now that they see Chen Yi, a good seedling who has comprehended the Great Way of Time and Space, they will not let it go.


    Especially the white-haired middle-aged Wu Hu, who has comprehended the Dao of Space but not the Dao of Time, knows how much talent it takes to comprehend the Dao of Time and Space.


    He smiled at Chen Yi and said, "Little brother, are you interested in chatting?"


    Chen Yi secretly glanced at Chen Ping''an again.


    A look of surprise flashed across Chen Ping''an''s face at this moment.


    He never expected to encounter such a good thing!


    A moment ago, he was still thinking about how to join the Zhongtian Alliance. Not long after he came out of the box, he met him around the corner?


    Is this what is called turning a corner and meeting love?


    Chen Yi understood the specific meaning from Chen Ping''an again, and smiled directly: "Okay, we can talk."

 Chapter 1048： Im the only clown

    []


    Chen Yi just agreed to come down. At this moment, two people suddenly walked up.


    It was the two shirtless men who had been waiting on the first floor.


    As soon as they came up, they called "Master" to the middle-aged white-haired and black-haired middle-aged, and then called "City Master" to the middle-aged man with long hair.


    And after calling, they looked at Chen Ping''an and the three.


    Only after seeing them, both of them were startled.


    "Three, who are you?" a shirtless middle-aged man with a pale face asked.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged white-haired man looked at his contracted beast and asked, "Do you know the three of them?"


    The middle-aged man with a pale face said in surprise, "Master, do you also know these three brothers?"


    Chen Pingan: ""


    Chen Yi: ""


    Wujie Zunzu: ""


    Damn fate.


    The two shirtless men also looked strange now, feeling that their fate was indescribable.


    The white-haired middle-aged said: "This little brother has understood the avenue of time and space, and his talent is good. We want to see if he is interested in joining our organization."


    Hearing this, the two shirtless men widened their eyes.


    The Avenue of Time and Space? !


    They quickly looked at Chen Yi.


    They knew that Chen Yi had comprehended the Great Way of Space.


    Because they can feel the feeling of Space Avenue around Chen Yishen.


    Of course, being able to feel it is also the reason why Chen Yi is not familiar with the Dao of Space.


    And the shirtless middle-aged man with a pale face not long ago, because Chen Yi was very surprised along the way, he mistakenly thought that Chen Yi was shocked by how powerful the Space Avenue was.


    Unexpectedly, this guy actually comprehends the avenue of time and space?


    How much talent is this?


    "Brother, you are a bit powerful!" The shirtless middle-aged man with a pale face gave Chen Yibi a thumbs up and smiled.


    Chen Yi swallowed, then glanced at Chen Ping''an again.


    He wanted to say, if I am also called great, then how should the person next to me be defined?


    Chen Yi could only return a wry smile to this admiration.


    "Since we all know each other, it''s easy to say, let''s go, let''s find a box to discuss it!" The white-haired middle-aged man laughed.


    Chen Yi nodded.


    At this time, the middle-aged white-haired man looked at the city lord Lu Fei and said, "City lord, do you want to sit for a while?"


    He still wanted to struggle to see if he could recruit Lu Fei into his organization.


    As long as Lu Fei was pulled into the organization, he would no longer need to pull people in these years, and he would be able to stabilize his position in the organization.


    Fighting for the position of Hall Master next year will be a sure thing.


    Lu Fei also had nothing to do, and when he saw Chen Yi''s face, he wanted to see what happened to Chen Yi, so he nodded.


    that''s all.


    Several people began to randomly find a box.


    And here is close to the box where Chen Ping''an and the others left, and a few people walked in directly.


    "Little Er, get a few bottles of good wine!" The white-haired middle-aged man shouted before entering the box.


    After a few people entered the box, Xiao Er came.


    This little 2 is still the same little 2 just now.


    He originally wanted to resign and quit, but the boss insisted that he had to finish today.


    It''s not good if he wants to escape directly, but it will give people a tricky feeling.


    Now he entered the box, ready to take out the good wine.


    It was only when he saw that the people in the box were no longer Chen Ping''an and the three of them, he was stunned for a moment.


    Especially when he saw that the city lord was actually here, he was instantly filled with emotion.


    This guy''s identity is really not simple! ! !


    I''m afraid he really has a deep relationship with the big boss Shitian! ! !


    Xiao Er is probably the most discerning person among these relatively unfamiliar people.


    He felt that Chen Ping''an had the most difficult identity.


    Unlike the city lord Lu Fei and the white-haired middle-aged Wu Hu, they felt that Chen Yi was the one with a higher status among the three.


    After Chen Ping''an entered the box, he directly gave the C seat in the middle to Chen Yi, and he just sat there quietly.


    After the second put down the drink, he exited the box.


    Lu Fei and the others began to introduce themselves.


    The middle-aged white-haired man said, "Let me introduce myself first. I''m sure the three of you have heard of Zhongtian. I am a deacon in the Zhongtian organization, my name is Wu Hu."


    The middle-aged black-haired man followed closely and said, "Me too, the deacon in Zhong Tianli''s name is Qi Fei."


    The shirtless middle-aged man with a pale face also introduced his name.


    His name is Dalong.


    The one with a darker face smiled hehe: "I''m the master."


    Lu Fei also said politely: "The lord of the ancient city of time and space, Lu Fei."


    Chen Ping''an and the three silently wrote down the identities and names of these people.


    When entering the box, Chen Ping''an and Chen Yi secretly said a word, making Chen Yi the eldest brother of the three, and the three of them as sworn brothers.


    So Chen Yi instantly took the role.


    He smiled and said, "My surname is Chen and my name is Yi. This is my second brother, Wu Jie. This is my third brother, Chen Pingan."


    Several people wrote down the names of Chen Yi and the three of them.


    But Wu Hu and Qi Fei mainly remember Chen Yi''s name.


    Because in their eyes, both Chen Ping''an and Wu Xie Zunzu are not qualified to enter their organization.


    Otherwise, anyone can join.


    Especially Chen Ping''an, who looks the same age as Chen Yi, is still in the lord realm.


    Chen Yi has already comprehended the avenues of time and space, how could this person be so much worse than him?


    And the two are still sworn brothers.


    Wu Hu looked at Chen Yi and smiled: "Let''s continue talking about what we just said, little brother Chen Yi, you should know about our Zhongtian organization, right?"


    Chen Yi nodded.


    "Then are you interested in joining our organization?" Wu Hu directly threw an olive branch.


    Chen Yi pretended to think for a moment, then nodded directly: "Okay, but these two brothers, I wonder if they can follow me?"


    Wu Hu frowned and glanced at Chen Ping''an.


    Wu Xie Zunzu just heard Xiao Er talk about the organization of Zhongtian, and he still looks forward to this organization, because almost all the strong people in this organization.


    If you can enter it yourself, you will definitely learn a lot.


    However, Wu Hu shook his head: "This should not work."


    Adding the word should be considered euphemism.


    Wujie Zunzu froze there directly.


    Damn, am I so bad!


    Of course, he felt bad.


    Chen Ping''an, the big guy, is probably stronger than the people here!


    The clown is only himself


    Chen Pingan said, "We''re fine."


    Chen Yi listened to this, nodded and said, "That''s good."


    Wu Hu and Qi Fei smiled and nodded.


    The dragon and the master also smiled and welcomed Chen Yi''s appearance.


    And Lu Fei didn''t speak, he just looked at Chen Yi and the others.


    Just looking at it, his eyes began to turn to Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Pingan also noticed Lu Fei''s gaze.


    I began to think that Lu Fei should have discovered something.


    Lu Fei looked at Chen Ping''an and opened his mouth, but in the end he didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 1049： their strength? I can probably suppress it with one hand.

    []


    After Lu Fei stared at Chen Ping''an for a while, he found that something was wrong with Chen Ping''an.


    From the other side of the stairs, he has been staring at Chen Yi, almost glanced at Chen Ping''an, and hadn''t seen Chen Ping''an much.


    Now that Chen Yi agreed to Wu Hu''s invitation at once, he felt that Chen Yi was meaningless.


    Then, Chen Yi suddenly mentioned whether Chen Pingan and Wu Jie could join together, and he stared at them again.


    For the first time, he mainly stared at Wujie Zunzu.


    He can perceive the bright road of Wujie Zunzu''s comprehension, because Wujie Zunzu will not hide, and at first glance, he is a novice.


    Thinking that Guangming Avenue is also one of the three thousand mainstream avenues, it is still ok, but compared with the Avenue of Time and Space, it is a little worse.


    Then he looked at Chen Ping''an.


    Looking at Chen Ping''an''s cultivation, his first thought was how did Chen Ping''an marry Chen Yi?


    How lucky is this?


    However, after staring at Chen Ping''an carefully for a while, he was suddenly startled.


    He found out what was wrong with Chen Ping''an.


    Looking at Chen Ping''an carefully for a while, he faintly felt that Chen Ping''an had a feeling he had when he saw Shi Tian in the distance.


    That''s right.


    It''s just the feeling!


    It''s as if Shitian and Chen Ping''an have a relationship!


    As soon as he thought of this, the more he felt that the feeling in his heart was very strong.


    The same is true, the more time he spends staring at Chen Ping''an.


    Later, he couldn''t help but was about to ask Chen Ping''an.


    Do you have anything to do with Shitian?


    But after opening his mouth, he finally held back.


    He felt that this feeling should be an illusion.


    What is Chen Pingan''s cultivation base?


    The lord realm.


    This kind of cultivation is not too much in the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    Even the girls here are almost stronger than Chen Ping''an.


    And how could such a person have anything to do with Shitian?


    Shi Tian is one of the senior members of the Zhongtian organization.


    Among the 100 high-level powerhouses, he relied on the 70-level space-time avenue, and he just ranked in the top 50!


    Even if some people''s Dao level reaches the 80th level, in front of him, they don''t dare to be too arrogant.


    How could such a person have something to do with a young man in the lord realm?


    Moreover, if Chen Ping''an and Shitian were related, then Chen Yi would not be able to chat with Wu Hu and the others about joining the organization slowly here.


    Sometimes days help, still use this?


    Just go through the back door.


    So he shut up and said nothing.


    Saying this will make you laugh out loud.


    In fact, Chen Ping''an also noticed that Lu Fei was staring at him, and even saw him hesitate to speak.


    He once doubted whether Lu Fei had discovered something.


    But he hides it very well, and it stands to reason that he won''t find anything.


    Now that Lu Fei still didn''t speak at the end, he didn''t pay any attention to Lu Fei.


    "What should I do next?" Chen Yi tried to ask.


    He didn''t know what to do or where to go to join the Zhongtian organization.


    Wu Hu said: "We need to go to the headquarters of the organization, but we can give you a few days. If you have something to deal with, you can come here to find us in a few days."


    When he said this, he glanced at Chen Ping''an and Wujie Zunzu.


    The meaning is already obvious.


    You can''t just let Chen Yi drop the two of them directly.


    And they don''t know if Chen Yi has a family here in the ancient city of time and space, and they have to leave some letters or words for them when they go back.


    Chen Yi nodded, and after seeing Chen Ping''an blinking his eyes three times, he said directly: "Well, let''s meet here in three days."


    Wu Hu smiled and nodded.


    "That''s it, let''s leave first." Chen Yi stood up.


    Wu Hu and several others also stood up and prepared to leave.


    Chen Yi and the others walked ahead, and then said goodbye to Wu Hu and the others.


    Wu Hu and the others also waited for the three to leave before preparing to leave the Chunfa Pavilion.


    Wu Hu looked at Lu Fei and smiled bitterly: "City Lord Lu, we originally wanted to leave today, but now, how about we go to your place to stay for three days?"


    When he asked Chen Yi to deal with the matter, he was actually planning something.


    That is to continue struggling to see if Lu Fei can be pulled into Zhongtian by soft grinding and hard foaming.


    Lu Fei knew what Wu Hu was thinking, but he still nodded and said, "Of course there is no problem."


    Wu Hu and Qi Fei smiled gently.


    As for the two shirtless middle-aged men, they didn''t say anything, they just stood behind Wu Hu.


    After Chen Ping''an and the three left the Chunfa Pavilion, Chen Yi, who was in position C, took the initiative to stand aside.


    "Brother Chen, how did I do just now?" Chen Yi asked with a wry smile.


    He also didn''t know if he fully understood Chen Ping''an''s suggestion.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "You''re a smart kid, you can even say it''s a roundworm in my stomach."


    Chen Yi smiled and scratched his head.


    Wujie Zunzu looked at this scene with a frustrated look on his face.


    He feels so useless!


    Did I come here just to make Chen Yi look less bum? ? ?


    The clown is me? !


    Chen Ping''an also looked at Wujie Zunzu at this time and said, "Work hard, your talent is no worse than others."


    Wujie Zunzu was still depressed. Hearing this at this moment, his eyes lit up like chicken blood.


    But soon, he smiled bitterly: "Senior, you don''t need to comfort me, I know my own situation."


    Chen Ping''an shook his head and smiled: "Just the few people just now, in my eyes, it''s just like that, and I think your future achievements should be higher than them."


    In his world where the Dao energy is imprisoned, Wu Xie Zunzu can still comprehend the Bright Dao himself. If this is not a genius, it must be a wonderful work.


    Wujie Zunzu and Chen Yi listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, and their eyes widened.


    "Brother Chen, I feel so strong for those three people. In your eyes, are they just ordinary?!" Chen Yi asked with a wink.


    Chen Ping''an said: "How do you say it, probably suppressed it with one hand."


    Listening to this, Chen Yi and Wujie Zunzu both stopped and stood in place for a while.


    Then watching Chen Ping''an continue walking in one direction, they looked at each other for a while before quickly following up.


    At this moment, when they looked at Chen Ping''an''s back, they felt even more mysterious and powerful.


    What level does Chen Pingan belong to in the Absolute Beginning Realm?


    "Brother Chen, what are we going to do next?" Chen Yi continued to ask.


    Three days later, he had to go with Wu Hu and the others. How should he say, he didn''t want to leave the army and go everywhere by himself.


    I still think it''s safer to follow Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Pingan said: "I''m going to buy something that can disguise and quickly improve my cultivation."


    Saying that, he stopped.


    "It''s here."


    The two stopped with Chen Ping''an, and then looked at the place Chen Ping''an was looking at.


    It was a very grandly decorated building.


    On the plaque that hangs high, there are a few big characters written vigorously.


    The first floor.

 Chapter 1050： Are you the main character?

    []


    Taichulou existed a long time ago.


    It is the product of a powerful boss in the early world.


    This big man is called Fu Yin the Great.


    The strength of this big guy is not as strong as that of the Death Father, but he can also contend with some, and he has a great reputation in the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    This is also the reason why the Taichu Building under his influence was able to open a chain store in the Taichu Realm.


    And just heard Xiao Er say that Emperor Fuyin has become a member of Zhongtian''s organization.


    This also shows how powerful the Zhongtian organization is now.


    Because Emperor Fuyin is only one of the strongest high-level people.


    This is also the reason why this organization has been established for so long after so many years, and the Death Emperor can only watch this organization gradually grow, but there is no way to do it.


    In fact, Chen Pingan still has many shops to choose from. He mainly chose this Taichu Building because he actually had some friendship with Emperor Fuyin before.


    Kind of like an old friend.


    Of course, the relationship is not so good that they can directly kill for each other.


    Chen Pingan took Chen Yi and the two into the Taichu Building.


    At the same time, he did not forget to introduce the situation of Taichu Building to the two of them.


    Wujie Zunzu paused after knowing that Emperor Fuyin was the best at Guangming Avenue.


    The strongest avenue of Emperor Fuyin is the Guangming Avenue.


    His bright avenue is ninety-nine Italian grades.


    Of course, after so many years, Chen Ping''an doesn''t know whether this Bright Avenue has reached the 100th level.


    The Guangming Avenue is still worse than the Death Avenue or the Life Avenue. The reason why Emperor Fuyin can be called the top group of people is because he has another avenue that has been cultivated to a very late stage.


    The dark avenue, and it is the eighty level.


    However, after Wu Xie Zunzu knew that the other party had reached the top by relying on the Guangming Avenue, the frustration accumulated by Chen Yi''s selection and his neglect gradually began to dissipate in his heart.


    Again, there is not much difference between the pros and cons of the Dao, and it mainly depends on how well you cultivate and how well you use it.


    Some people clearly understand the Dao that is worse than others, and their level of cultivation is also lower, but they are able to defeat the opponent.


    The reason is that they can fully utilize Dao''s abilities to a perfect level.


    Compared with the outside, the layout of the Taichu Building is in sharp contrast, but it is relatively low-key and antique.


    Almost a lot of things are built with agarwood, and you can smell a very fragrant smell as soon as you enter.


    And there are many people inside.


    There are several maids serving these people.


    Ask them about their needs, and then take them to some boxes.


    The boxes are often managed by Taichu Building, who can negotiate the price of buying and selling items according to the wishes of customers.


    After Chen Ping''an and the three walked into the Taichu Building, a beautiful maid came over.


    Chen Yi and Wujie Zunzu stared at the maid.


    Not because of how beautiful this maid is.


    Or what to wear.


    But because the strength of this maid is not low.


    In the Hongmeng Realm, they have never seen many women who are stronger than this maid.


    This maid clearly understood the avenue!


    As for what the avenue is, they don''t know, after all, they are also rookies.


    The maid glanced at Chen Ping''an and the three of them, then looked at Chen Yi with a smile, and said, "Guest officer, I don''t know if you want to buy something or sell something?"


    She glanced at the three of Chen Ping''an, and even though she found that the strength of the three was very low, she still smiled.


    There is no such thing as a **** dog ??looking down on people.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and looked at the maid, and said, "When buying things, I mainly buy a disguised mask. You have to understand the kind that can''t be seen by the 50-level virtual and real avenues. Also, you need to buy some items that will help speed up the process of revering ancestors and below. A treasure of resources for cultivation."


    Chen Ping''an still likes the service attitude of Taichu Building as always.


    The reason why he met Emperor Fuyin at the beginning was because he had bought a lot of things in Taichu Building.


    Then Emperor Fuyin met him


    The maid thought that Chen Yi was the one among the three, but she was stunned when she heard Chen Ping''an speak, and one of the things she wanted to buy was extremely expensive.


    However, she nodded quickly, then directed the three of them to go in one direction, and said with a sweet smile: "Because one of the things you want to buy is relatively expensive, so the person we want to meet is the deputy landlord here."


    Chen Pingan nodded.


    The disguise mask he needed was really expensive.


    There are not many people in the entire Absolute Beginning Realm who are 50-level comprehension of the virtual and real avenues.


    Because this kind of avenue is one of the three thousand mainstream avenues, but the offensive effect of this avenue is not particularly large.


    It is mainly reflected in the true and false, that is, illusory, just practice a little bit, and try hard to study this kind of Dao, but not many people will do it.


    But it doesn''t matter how expensive it is, what he has is "money".


    After all, there are 3,000 mainstream avenues, and a bunch of comprehension crystals can be recorded in one day.


    The beautiful maid led Chen Ping''an and the three of them in one direction.


    Finally stopped in front of a room that looked different.


    The door is closed.


    Seeing that the door was closed, the maid knocked lightly: "Deputy landlord, there are guests."


    After she finished speaking, the maid muttered for a while, it was obvious that the sub-landlord did not meet the guests just now.


    The person inside is a friend of the deputy landlord?


    Not long after the maid''s voice passed, the voice inside rang out.


    "Let the guests wait for a while, I''m talking with the landlord about something."


    It was a middle-aged voice.


    But as soon as the sound passed, another sound rang out.


    "We''re not in a hurry to talk about things first, and we will receive guests first." This voice was also a middle-aged voice, but it gave people a much calmer feeling, and it sounded a bit refined.


    At the end, the man said to the maid outside: "Let the guests come in."


    The maid nodded respectfully, then gently opened the door, indicating that the three of Chen Ping''an could go in.


    The person who spoke just now was their landlord, Fang Zhengbai!


    The corners of Chen Ping''an''s mouth were slightly raised, and he was really satisfied with the hospitality of the Taichu Building.


    The three walked in.


    now.


    There were two middle-aged but apparently calm men sitting inside.


    Both were wearing white robes.


    One of them seemed very refined.


    Fang Zhengbai looked at Chen Ping''an and the three of them, feeling a little surprised.


    Thinking about Chen Ping''an, are they the sons and brothers of some powerful family?


    Because the people who came to see the deputy landlord directly, the things they bought were expensive.


    But soon, he saw Chen Yi.


    "The Avenue of Time and Space? It should be the son of a certain big power." He settled on the idea in his heart and decided that Chen Yi''s identity was the most simple.


    Just after coming in, it was Chen Ping''an who spoke first.


    "I''ve seen two." Chen Pingan smiled.


    Chen Yi and Wujie Zunzu stood on the side of Chen Ping''an and bowed their hands.


    Looking at this scene, Fang Zhengbai was stunned for a moment, then frowned slightly and looked at Chen Ping''an.


    Is this the main character? ?

 Chapter 1051： Is this crystal enough to pay for it?

    []


    Fang Zhengbai and the deputy landlord next to him have almost the same idea. After looking at Chen Ping''an and the three, the first impression is that Chen Yi is the one who speaks the truth.


    But I didn''t expect that the weakest one is?


    They began to stare at Chen Ping''an carefully.


    The strength of Chen Ping''an''s lord realm is really eye-catching.


    Ordinary people really can''t jump over this hurdle.


    However, Fang Zhengbai is also a veteran, no matter what the other party''s situation is, he will react quickly.


    He has also seen strange people. Some people clearly do not understand any powerful avenues, so can some people who understand the top avenues serve them?


    Since Fang Zhengbai is here, he doesn''t need the deputy landlord to entertain the three of Chen Ping''an. He directly said, "Three, sit here, what do you need to buy?"


    The deputy landlord watched Fang Zhengbai take over the matter, and he sat beside him without speaking.


    And Chen Pingan also sat down with Chen Yi and the two.


    After he came in, he glanced at Fang Zhengbai and the deputy landlord.


    One can see their specific strength.


    Fang Zhengbai understood the time avenue and has reached level 50.


    This strength is not bad in the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    The strength of the other deputy landlord was much worse, and Chen Ping''an just glanced at him and didn''t look at it.


    "I''m going to buy a disguise mask. There are also some medicine pills that can speed up people below the lord realm to improve their strength to the ancestor realm."


    Chen Ping''an was also too lazy to spend a few days cultivating, and he was too lazy to make medicinal pills or something by himself. Anyway, he just happened to buy a disguise mask, so he just bought it together.


    And yesterday, he thought that he might need money to come to the Absolute Beginning Realm, so he recorded some Dao comprehension crystals overnight.


    And when he came here on the street just now, he also recorded the comprehension crystal of the Avenue of Time and Space, so if he wants to buy what he needs now, he is not afraid of not having enough money.


    Fang Zhengbai had a professional smile on his face, and after hearing Chen Ping''an''s appeal, he quickly thought about it.


    The things that can be brought here by the maids should be relatively expensive. There are medicinal pills that help to break through to the ancestral realm, and the price is slightly more expensive, but it is still not enough for the maids to bring them to see the deputy. The level of the owner.


    That''s the easy mask.


    At least a person of the 30th level of the virtual and real avenues cannot see through it.


    Fang Zhengbai smiled and said, "What level does the disguise mask that the guest officer wants to buy?"


    Chen Ping''an didn''t even think about it, and said directly: "I can''t see through the avenues of virtual and real at the fifty-level, do you have them here?"


    Fang Zheng was stunned for a moment.


    Fifty Italians?


    This is expensive!


    "There is just one piece, but the price is a little bit." Fang Zheng smiled without saying a word, and looked at Chen Ping''an.


    Look at Chen Ping''s face after hearing this.


    Chen Ping''an said calmly, "You can tell me the exact price."


    Fang Zhengbai stretched out a slap and said with a smile, "You need 500,000 Avenue Stones."


    Chen Ping''an sighed for a moment, and then continued: "Then can you here help the lord realm to break through to the ancestor realm, or other treasures? What''s the price?"


    Fang Zhengbai looked at Chen Ping''an''s expression after hearing Yi Rong''s mask, and squinted his eyes.


    so rich? !


    This identity is extraordinary!


    At this time, the deputy landlord was also the same as Fang Zhengbai. Looking at Chen Ping''an''s calm appearance, his eyes could not help but widen a little.


    Could this be the son-in-law of some superpower?


    However, this should not only be true of the lord realm.


    Moreover, now he has to buy medicine pills or treasures that will help him break through from the lord realm to the ancestral realm, which shows that he is ready to give up.


    That''s right, there is the kind of medicine pill that can make the lord realm quickly break through to the ancestor realm, but taking this medicine pill is very bad for people.


    Sometimes there are side effects.


    There is a high probability that it will weaken a person''s perception of the Dao.


    Of course, this also depends on the person, and some people have no problems.


    Generally, people who buy this kind of thing are unable to cultivate no matter how they practice, and they are considered waste materials, so they take a gamble and break through to the ancestral realm, and then see if they can comprehend the Dao.


    After all, it is impossible to comprehend the Dao without breaking through to the ancestral realm. Although there may be side effects after breaking through, there are at least some opportunities.


    Fangzheng said: "The total price is about 600,000 Avenue Stones."


    Chen Ping''an nodded and said, "Then go get it, I''ll take a look at the finished product first."


    Hearing this, Fang Zhengbai and the deputy landlord felt incredible.


    However, Fang Zhengbai still looked at the deputy landlord and said, "Ah An, go get these two things."


    The deputy landlord nodded, and then disappeared directly on the spot.


    And soon after, he appeared in the same place again.


    Chen Yi and the two of them didn''t speak the whole time, just watched from the side.


    They are smeared at the currency value of the Absolute Beginning Realm, and they don''t understand anything. All they can do is to watch it quietly.


    However, looking at the appearance of Fang Zhengbai and the deputy landlord, they thought that the 500,000 Avenue Stones should be considered quite a lot.


    After the deputy landlord appeared, he placed two things in the middle of the table.


    Fang Zhengbai motioned for Chen Ping''an to take a look.


    Chen Pingan first picked up the disguise mask.


    This is a special crystal mask.


    Translucent color.


    When you hold it in your hand, the temperature is the same as that of human skin.


    Chen Pingan directly handed the mask to Chen Yi and said, "Put it on to see if it fits."


    Chen Yi was startled, but he took it quickly and put it on his face.


    After Chen Yi put on the disguise mask, Chen Pingan casually pinched his face for a while, pinched a strange face shape, and then began to look at Chen Yi.


    Fang Zhengbai stared at Chen Ping''an for a while, and at Chen Yi for a while.


    Generally speaking, no one will try to distinguish the level of Yi Rong masks, and will believe in the credibility of their Taichulou.


    But Chen Ping''an directly asked Chen Yi to wear it instead of wearing it himself. Is this to see the level of this disguise mask?


    However, you only have the realm of lords, you have not yet comprehended the Dao, and it is even more impossible to have the Dao of Fifty Intentions.


    What he didn''t know was that Chen Ping''an had secretly running the avenue of truth and reality in his body at this moment, and then looked at Chen Yi''s face.


    His strength directly crushed Fang Zhengbai and the two of them, and they didn''t even know that he was running the avenue.


    Chen Ping''an nodded, indicating that Chen Yi can take off.


    "Not bad." Chen Pingan said.


    Hearing this, Fang Zhengbai smiled slightly.


    It turned out that Chen Ping''an only saw the effect of this disguise mask.


    He thought that Chen Ping''an would depend on the level.


    "Do you want to look at the medicinal pill?" Fang Zheng said whitely.


    Chen Ping''an glanced at the bottle on the table and shook his head directly: "No, I trust you. The 600,000 Avenue Stone, right? Do you see if this is enough?"


    With that said, Chen Pingan took out the comprehension crystal of the Space-Time Dao that he had just recorded, and put it on the table.


    The two looked at the crystal, and when they saw the imprint of the Avenue of Time and Space flashing on the crystal, they looked at each other.


    They didn''t feel it in their hands, they didn''t know how many meaning-level Dao comprehension crystals it was.


    However, Chen Ping''an only took out a piece of Dao comprehension crystal, and he didn''t take out anything else, that is to say, Chen Ping''an felt that this Dao comprehension crystal was enough to pay!


    There is only one possibility.


    Seventy level!


    And at the seventy level, in the Absolute Beginning Realm, there is only Shitian alone!


    So this is the Taoist comprehension crystal recorded by Shitian?


    Fang Zhengbai quickly picked up the crystal, then closed his eyes to perceive.


    After a while, he suddenly widened his eyes.


    Not the time!


    But.


    It is a seventy-level Dao comprehension crystal! !


    "This! Impossible!!" Fang Zhengbai exclaimed directly.

 Chapter 1052： stronger than ever

    []


    Chen Pingan knew what Fang Zhengbai was thinking, but he was ready to speak.


    Fang Zhengbai was very shocked now.


    After perceiving the Dao comprehension knowledge in this crystal, he found that it was not Shi Tian''s Dao comprehension.


    but someone else''s!


    Everyone''s Dao comprehension is different. If you have enough resources, you can collect all Dao comprehension crystals, look at the past one by one, and gather the directors of thousands of schools. That is the fastest way to comprehend the Dao you want to comprehend. .


    As for Fang Zhengbai, the landlords of the Taichu Building, it can be said that they are not very cool, because every time they buy or sell something, they can check the comprehension knowledge inside when they pass the Dao comprehension crystal.


    Of course, just reading it once is not enough. It is best to hold the Dao Comprehension Crystal and watch it all the time, so that it is possible to comprehend the Dao recorded in the crystal.


    Coincidentally, Fang Zhengbai had previously held the Dao Comprehension Crystal that was recorded in the outdated days.


    He has been studying for a long time, and because of Shitian''s time and space avenue to comprehend knowledge, his time avenue has also been improved by two meaning levels.


    Therefore, he can be said to have a very good understanding of Shitian''s Dao comprehension knowledge.


    However, the crystals of comprehension in front of him are different.


    Although there are some similarities with Shitian''s knowledge, they are generally different.


    It was also because of this that he was very shocked.


    This is a 70-level comprehension crystal of the space-time avenue. It wasn''t recorded by Shitian, and who recorded it? !


    After all, in the Absolute Beginning Realm, only Shi Tian has comprehended the Dao of Time and Space to the 70th Intent level!


    Could it be that over the years, some people have comprehended the Dao of Time and Space to the 70th level? !


    However, those sixty-nine-level people are also very famous.


    Moreover, he has also studied the Taoist comprehension crystal recorded by the other party.


    It''s different from the knowledge recorded in the Dao Comprehension Crystal!


    And that wasn''t what shocked him the most.


    As he carefully inspected the Dao comprehension knowledge inside, he slowly discovered that in this space-time Dao comprehension knowledge, his mother''s is actually stronger than Shitian''s!


    Even more comprehensive! !


    He couldn''t sit still, stood up directly, looked at Chen Ping''an, and asked, "Guest officer, where did you get this thing?!"


    In this Absolute Beginning Realm, there are people who are stronger than Shitian in the field of Time and Space Avenue! !


    This is simply big news!


    And such a character has been silent all the time?


    Chen Ping''an had already prepared his words and said directly, "My master."


    As soon as these words were over, Fang Zhengbai''s eyes were so wide that they almost broke away from the shackles of his eye sockets.


    Just now he was thinking about where Chen Ping''an should have obtained it by accident, or maybe he picked up the crystal.


    Hearing this now, he was really shocked.


    Master? !


    He thought it was incredible.


    Because Chen Ping''an''s cultivation is obviously a lord realm!


    But soon, Fang Zhengbai quickly looked at Chen Yi and began to recognize this fact.


    Chen Yi also comprehended the Great Way of Time and Space!


    Those three people are all the apprentices of the unknown boss?


    Fang Zhengbai''s reaction speed was also very fast, and a smile appeared on his face instantly, but this time the smile seemed to be somewhat complimented.


    "Little friend, I want to ask, what is the name of the teacher?"


    Chen Pingan said: "The surname is Wu, the name is Ziren."


    Hearing the name, Fang Zhengbai murmured several times.


    "Wu Ziren, Wu Ziren, Wu Ziren" He couldn''t think of anyone, obviously it was a name he had never heard of.


    In other words, is this really an unknown bigwig?


    "Then I don''t know the title of the master?" Fang Zhengbai thought that maybe the other party is famous for the title, such as the Death Emperor and the others, who can know their names?


    Chen Pingan shook his head directly: "I don''t know."


    Fang Zhengbai smiled bitterly, then rolled his eyes and tried to say, "I don''t know, can I see him in person?"


    He spoke in a low voice because he was not confident.


    At his level, if he wanted to see such a big guy, he was just after lunch when his wife told him to go to bed and daydream.


    Sure enough, Chen Ping''an shook his head decisively: "Master is not around here."


    Fang Zhengbai smiled bitterly after hearing this, and finally dismissed these thoughts.


    But he already remembered the name.


    Wu Ziren!


    next to.


    The deputy owner stared blankly at this scene. He didn''t ask Fang Zhengbai any questions, but he looked at Fang Zhengbai''s changing expression and decided that Fang Zhengbai must have found something.


    After Fang Zhengbai finished speaking, he also handed the crystal to him.


    Without saying a word, he took it over and checked it.


    In an instant, he knew what Fang Zhengbai said just now and what it meant.


    As for Chen Yi and Wujie Zunzu.


    They looked a little weird.


    There are even some elements of wanting to laugh.


    Fortunately, they are well-trained and can hold back their laughter.


    They all knew what the name Chen Pingan said meant.


    And what made them laugh the most was that Fang Zhengbai wanted to meet him.


    Obviously the one is right in front of him


    Chen Pingan continued: "Is this crystal enough?"


    Fang Zhengbai smiled and said, "Enough, completely enough!"


    Shitian''s Dao Comprehension Crystal is enough, and this Dao Comprehension Crystal is obviously better than Shitian''s!


    They make no loss!


    Chen Pingan nodded, and then began to pick up the disguise mask and the small bottle on the table.


    "In this case, the transaction is completed, and we will leave first." Chen Ping''an did not intend to stay here any longer.


    Can go back.


    Fang Zhengbai also wanted to chat with Chen Ping''an to enhance his relationship, but Chen Ping''an was going to leave, so it was not easy for him to stay.


    But he still tried to say: "Little friend, I wonder if there is fate to see you next time?"


    Chen Pingan said: "Look at the sky."


    Fang Zhengbai nodded with a wry smile, and then began to send Chen Ping''an and the three out in person.


    The maid had been waiting outside, and now she watched the people inside come out and wanted to send it out.


    But she saw Fang Zhengbai came out with a smile, and sent Chen Ping''an and the three of them, just like a wooden stick, stuck there.


    How is this going!


    After sending the three of Chen Ping''an out of the Taichu Building, Fang Zhengbai turned around.


    He and the deputy master looked at each other.


    The deputy master swallowed his saliva, and then tried to ask, "Master, isn''t this what I thought?"


    Fang Zhengbai nodded, then said: "As for the crystal, I have to study it more carefully. This is probably the first crystal in the Absolute Beginning Realm that is stronger than Shitian in the comprehension of the Space-Time Dao!"


    The deputy master carefully handed the crystal to Fang Zhengbai, and continued to ask, "Master, have you really never heard the name of this crystal master?"


    Fang Zhengbai shook his head directly.


    After a while of silence, Fang Zhengbai suddenly took out a jade pendant and injected energy into it.


    Shortly after.


    got in touch.


    He smiled directly and said, "Lu Fei, a major discovery, come to me tonight! We can study all night again!!"

 Chapter 1053： ice and fire

    []


    After Chen Ping''an and Chen Yi left the Taichu Building, he found an alley with few people and walked in.


    At the end of the alley, Chen Ping''an just glanced at Chen Yi and Wujie Zunzu, and the two disappeared in place one after another.


    They were all sucked into the Hongmeng Realm.


    And he looked around, and finally his eyes were fixed on a stone brick, and he waved with one hand. If he has extremely good eyesight, he will definitely be able to see a dust-like particle flying directly from the palm of his hand, and then fell on the stone brick.


    Chen Ping''an used magic to define Hongmeng on the stone brick, and then his whole person disappeared in place.


    After returning to Hongmeng Realm.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Chen Yi and Wujie Zunzu, and said, "You can have a good rest in the past two days, or you can communicate. I believe you have some insights during this trip."


    Chen Yi and Wujie Zunzu nodded, and then sent Chen Pingan away.


    As soon as Chen Pingan left, the two looked at each other and laughed.


    "Brother, you are a bit strong!" Wujie Zunzu looked at Chen Yi and really felt that Chen Yi was awesome.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Yi on this trip, I''m afraid it would be difficult for them to connect with the people organized by Zhongtian.


    Moreover, after these things, he knew that the Avenue of Time and Space was so powerful.


    It''s just a distinction.


    Chen Yi also encouraged Wujie Zunzu at this time.


    He also felt the emotional changes of Wujie Zunzu, let him not be depressed, there is a saying, all roads lead to invincibility, no matter what avenue is cultivated, the advantages and disadvantages are the same, the most important thing is to persevere.


    Wu Xie Zunzu nodded, and then tried to say: "Brother, I watched the battle of those people in the Spring Hair Pavilion. How about we try it too? I can''t hold it anymore!"


    Chen Yi''s eyes brightened: "That''s what I mean!"


    In this way, the two began to try to fight.


    However, the two of them were still very unfamiliar with this fighting style.


    After playing for a while, the two were still the same bird, but they believed that they could improve a lot with more contact in the future.


    After some exchange, they also went back to their respective homes.


    As soon as the two return home, the first thing they do is to find their daughter-in-law or woman.


    Chen Yi looked at Tang Ying, who was practicing at the moment.


    Tang Ying''s cultivation base has also reached the realm of respect for ancestors. Seeing that her daughter-in-law is troubled by understanding the Dao, Chen Yi walked over.


    After seeing her husband, Tang Ying asked, "Have you come back so soon?"


    Chen Yi smiled and nodded: "We were lucky, we just met the person we wanted to look for, but we have to go up there in three days."


    "By the way, daughter-in-law, you can choose the road that suits you now? Would you like me to recommend a few to you?"


    Tang Yinglai became interested: "I still don''t know what I''m good at, I''m still thinking about it. Tell me, I''ll see if it''s suitable."


    Hearing this, Chen Yi''s expression became a little strange, but he still pretended to be normal.


    "I think the two avenues of ice and fire are quite good, why don''t you try to understand it?"


    After hearing this, Tang Ying tilted her head and thought for a while, then looked at her husband and asked, "Is it ice and fire? I don''t know if I''m suitable, but why do you want me to understand this?"


    Chen Yi coughed: "Of course this is for your own good"


    He wouldn''t tell his wife that he had this idea because he saw certain pictures.


    And at the same time.


    Wujie Zunzu found Zhen Mei, and told Zhen Mei some of his "opinions".


    And the avenues he recommends are also ice and fire.


    Chen Pingan returned to the courtyard.


    The courtyard is very quiet at the moment.


    As soon as he came back, he found that many eyes were focused on him.


    Then.


    The kitchen knife transformed directly and walked in front of Chen Ping''an.


    At this moment, the kitchen knife had a slightly embarrassed smile on his face, scratched his head and said, "Master, I have already understood a great way"


    Having said that, he didn''t say any more.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up for a moment, then he stared at the kitchen knife carefully, and without talking with the kitchen knife, he could see what great way he had understood.


    It''s just that when he saw the avenue of the kitchen knife, he couldn''t help but stay for a while.


    How is this avenue!


    He thought that the first Dao that the kitchen knife realized might be the Dao of Knives, or the Dao of Sharpness, or the Dao of Domineering. Anyway, he had thought about it.


    But I never thought that the first way that kitchen knives comprehend was actually the way of cooking


    This is directly one of the avenues of Super Mole!


    Even in the Absolute Beginning Realm, not many people comprehend this Dao, and only cooks know it.


    If Heiguo realizes this kind of avenue, he still feels that there is nothing, and the kitchen knife is a little speechless.


    The kitchen knife has been scratching his head there, and he is also stunned.


    No matter how I think about it, I can''t understand the first Dao I realized, it turned out to be the way of cooking!


    It is also because of this that he came directly after Chen Ping''an returned and told the matter.


    Because it''s so weird.


    Chen Pingan thought for a while, and then said, "It''s okay, the first avenue to comprehend is not necessarily the one that you are best at. Maybe you happened to be in the kitchen, and then you realized something, so you realized it."


    Chen Pingan had to comfort the kitchen knife.


    After all, the kitchen knife is the strongest among the many utensils. Now that it has come out suddenly, no one can get through it.


    The kitchen knife nodded, feeling the same way.


    What he didn''t know was that one of the essentials of the kitchen was to cut vegetables.


    chopping melon and chopping vegetables


    Except for the kitchen knife, Chen Ping''an was not found for other utensils, because they did not understand the great way.


    After Chen Ping''an entered the house, Duan Xinxin quickly walked out with cat steps.


    She realized the avenue.


    The corners of Duan Xinxin''s mouth twitched up and said, "Xiang Gong, guess what Dao I have understood?"


    Chen Pingan glanced at his daughter-in-law, and with just one glance, he could see what Duan Xinxin had understood.


    He is very familiar with this avenue!


    It''s the road he''s best at!


    Road to life!


    "Good guy!" Chen Pingan was very surprised.


    In the past, Duan Xinxin was actually the best at the avenue of water. He thought that after his daughter-in-law watched him record his previous memories, she should understand the avenue of water.


    She never thought that the first Dao she comprehended would be the super difficult Dao of life to comprehend!


    You know, the way of life and the way of death are notoriously difficult to comprehend in the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    It is dozens of times more difficult than the Avenue of Time and Space!


    In the entire Absolute Beginning Realm, those who comprehend the way of life or the way of death are almost all regarded as geniuses!


    Seeing his daughter-in-law like this, Chen Pingan couldn''t figure it out.


    How did his daughter-in-law realize the way of life?


    Is it


    She thinks about having a baby every day.


    Then, did you realize it? ? ?


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping''an''s face began to look weird.

 Chapter 1054： Sister-in-law fulfilled her dream

    []


    "Xiang Gong, how''s it going? Your daughter-in-law, I''m amazing!" Duan Xinxin was very complacent, but she didn''t expect that she would be able to comprehend the way of birth.


    Because she also knows how difficult the way of life is to comprehend.


    It is also because of this that she walked out quickly after Chen Ping''an returned, showing off her figure for Chen Ping''an to see.


    Chen Pingan gave her a thumbs up: "Daughter-in-law, you really amazed me."


    Duan Xinxin raised her lips, and then said, "But I don''t know how to use the way of life, how to use it for attacks, and how to improve."


    This is very simple. Chen Pingan directly took out the comprehension crystal of the Dao of Life he recorded last night and handed it to Duan Xinxin.


    This thing is placed in the Absolute Beginning Realm, and it is definitely a treasure that can be smashed, but in his eyes, it is an item that can be recorded again in a day or two.


    "You can take a good look at my understanding of the way of life, maybe it will help you improve."


    Everyone has their own understanding of each type of Dao, and of course some things are also interoperable. If people are gifted, they can often use analogies.


    Then comprehend the knowledge of the Dao that belongs to oneself, so as to improve the level of the Dao.


    "As for the fighting skills, I will prepare a memory video for you when I have time."


    He could capture some images in his memory of attacking people with the way of life, and show them to his daughter-in-law.


    Duan Xinxin nodded, then kissed Chen Ping''an secretly, and said, "Well, this is a reward for you!"


    Chen Pingan smiled without saying a word.


    And right now.


    Fan Yixuan suddenly walked out of the room, only to see her smug look on her face, and her steps were brisk and floating.


    "puff!"


    When Chen Pingan saw her, he directly sprayed.


    Duan Xinxin looked at her sister and stayed where she was.


    At this moment, both of their eyes are in the same place.


    That was what Fan Yixuan cared about the most.


    But now that is no longer a xiao long bao, but transformed into a steamed bun!


    But it wasn''t the change that made Chen Ping''an squirt out, but he found that his sister-in-law had understood the Dao.


    This road is the true road!


    That''s right.


    Fan Yixuan did not change.


    Instead, he used the avenue of truth and falsehood to change the truth of things!


    It looks different, but it''s the same


    Chen Pingan didn''t know what to say.


    My sister-in-law, how did she realize the truth and truth?


    The truth is that there is no improvement in combat power, and it is often used as an auxiliary means.


    It is to confuse the opponent''s audio-visual, or to see the authenticity of others, and so on.


    But Chen Pingan didn''t say anything.


    Everyone has his own path, and he tries not to interfere. Who knows which path leads to the path in the other person''s heart?


    Chen Ping''an continued to let Duan Xinxin and the others practice, but the people and utensils in the yard who had not yet understood the Dao, and because they already had kitchen knives, they understood the pressure and worked harder.


    Don''t want to be too far behind.


    It''s the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body.


    In fact, she had already realized the Devouring Avenue last night.


    But she didn''t come to Chen Ping''an, but began to practice secretly, as if she was going to secretly work hard and then amaze everyone.


    There are still two days to go to the Absolute Beginning Realm, and Chen Pingan began to practice.


    He took out the bottle of medicine pill.


    This kind of medicinal pill can only be refined by those who have comprehended the Dan Dao and are above the sixty level.


    Moreover, he needed some special holy medicines. Even if his alchemy was at the 60th level, he bought it directly because of the trouble of refining it.


    At this moment, he picked up the medicine pill and put it directly into his mouth.


    Two days later, he had to go to Taichu Realm with Chen Yi and the others.


    He decided that he would join the Zhongtian Organization in another identity this time.


    In the beginning, you don''t need to be a big boss first, go inside to see Zhong Tian''s situation first, and then make a decision.


    Therefore, the identity he thought of was a person who understood the Dao of Fire and was at the Fifty Intent level.


    His way of fire is to cultivate to the fifty-sense level.


    Just follow Chen Yi, say that he wants to join Zhongtian, and finally scatter his imprint of the fire road, it should be fine.


    I believe that the other party is also willing to let the fifty-intention-level Fire Daoist join the organization.


    Not long after taking the medicine pill, Chen Pingan''s cultivation began to improve rapidly.


    All of a sudden, it has raised a realm, and it has reached the middle stage of the lord.


    And at the same time.


    The early realm.


    In the early building.


    Inside a room.


    Not long after Fang Zhengbai passed the news to Lu Fei, Lu Fei, who had just placed Wu Hu and Qi Fei, rushed to the Taichu Building and joined Fang Zhengbai.


    As soon as he saw Fang Zhengbai, Lu Fei said with a look of surprise: "The words you just said were not deceiving me, right! The time and space avenues that some people in the Absolute Beginning Realm understand are better than Shitian''s?! And his apprentice come here?!"


    There are two main reasons why Lu Fei refused Wu Hu and Qi Fei''s invitation to join Zhong Tian not long ago.


    One is that there is not much benefit to joining the Zhongtian organization. Wu Hu and Qi Fei said that they could fight for him the opportunity to discuss the Great Way of Time and Space with Shitian, but this benefit did not give him much desire.


    Because he felt that he and Fang Zhengbai had already studied the Dao of Shitian''s understanding a lot. Although there must be more gains from chatting with me, or discussing it, he felt that it was almost the same.


    The second is that the relationship between Zhongtian and the death emperor is getting worse and worse, and there may be a fight one day. If he joins now, it is not necessarily a good thing to stand in line too early.


    After thinking about it, he refused.


    Fang Zhengbai smiled: "Can I still lie to you? Here, look!"


    Saying that, Fang Zhengbai took out the comprehension crystal that Chen Ping''an gave him.


    Lu Fei took it quickly and read it again.


    After one pass, his expression changed, and his eyes gradually became larger.


    Fang Zhengbai smiled and said, "Believe it!"


    Lu Fei swallowed his saliva: "Good guy! The owner of this crystal must have a stronger view on the Dao of Time and Space than Shi Tian!"


    The stronger one''s opinion on a Dao, the higher a person''s future achievements in this Dao will be.


    Some people don''t know a lot about a certain Dao, but after they understand the Dao and continue to cultivate, it is difficult to cultivate to a certain level.


    Unless they correct their previous opinions in the middle, maybe they will improve it a little bit, but the level that was raised earlier has become a prison, and it will not be improved any more.


    Therefore, although the owner of this crystal is currently at the level of the Seventy Intentions, they can be sure that in the future this person will definitely be a beast.


    "Do you know the name of the owner of this crystal? Or the title? Why haven''t I heard in the Absolute Beginning Realm that there are people whose time and space avenues have reached the seventy level?!" Lu Fei asked quickly.


    Fangzheng said: "I don''t know the title, but I got the name from his three apprentices, it''s called Wu Ziren."


    "Wu Ziren?" Lu Fei muttered, but he had never heard of it.


    "I''ve never heard of this name. It seems that he is a strong man who doesn''t like to appear in the public eye. By the way, what do the three apprentices you mentioned look like? Next time I meet them, I have to treat them well! "Lu Fei said.


    After listening to Fang Zhengbai, he told Lu Fei about the appearance and clothes of Chen Ping''an and the three of them.


    It''s just that Lu Fei listened and listened, he couldn''t listen anymore, his whole person turned into a sculpture.

 Chapter 1055： I am my own son

    []


    Fang Zhengbai also saw Lu Fei''s appearance at this time. Looking at his shocked look, he couldn''t help blinking, and then asked, "You haven''t met them before, have you?"


    Lu Fei took a while to answer, and said with a strange expression, "I said I just saw them, do you believe it?"


    Fang Zhengbai has no reason to believe it. He nodded directly, but still asked: "What happened? Let''s hear it!"


    Lu Fei told what happened in Chunfa Pavilion just now, especially after carefully saying that Chen Yi agreed to join the Zhongtian organization at the invitation of Wu Hu and the two.


    And when he went to Chunfa Pavilion, he was invited to join the Zhongtian organization, but in the end he rejected the other party''s matters.


    After Fang Zhengbai heard this, his face became a little weird.


    "But that''s not right. You said that the young man who has comprehended the Avenue of Time and Space is the main invited character, but the one I saw in the early stage of the lord is the main character. And it''s also the comprehension crystal he took out!"


    Fang Zhengbai suddenly found the point and frowned.


    Lu Fei was obviously aware of this strange point, but he couldn''t figure it out.


    He is obviously a person in the early stage of the lord, how come he came here from the Spring Hair Pavilion and instantly became the main character of the three?


    "Could it be that he is the eldest apprentice of the unknown boss? The other two are the second apprentice and the third apprentice?" Lu Fei tried to say a sentence, expressing his conjecture.


    He no longer believed that the three of Chen Ping''an were sworn brothers.


    Thinking that these three people wanted to hide their identities in Chunfa Pavilion, and then said that, after all, they will have to stay with the people organized by Zhongtian for a long time in the future.


    And here, they must tell the truth if they want to take out the crystal of understanding, and after telling the truth here, they will leave the Taichu Building in the next moment, thinking that they will not come here in the future, so there is no need to hide anything?


    "It should be." Fang Zhengbai nodded.


    Lu Fei said: "But I still think that the guy in the early lord''s stage is very wrong. Think about it, if such a big guy, would he accept such a person as his disciple?"


    Fang Zhengbai nodded again, then rubbed his chin and thought for a moment. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly lit up: "I understand! In fact, there may only be one apprentice of that boss! And what they said might not be wrong, They are sworn brothers, but there are also apprentices of the hidden avenue, but the person from the early lords must not be apprentices, but the son of the boss!"


    Lu Fei said: "What do you mean, the guy who is not talented is the son of the boss, and then he swore to the other two, so after the boss saw his son''s sworn brothers, he thought they were good and accepted. Two or one apprentice?"


    Fang Zhengbai snapped his fingers: "Yes, it must be like this!"


    The two reasoned there, not to mention, the reasoning was still somewhat logical and reasonable, directly taking into account the two situations.


    What they didn''t know was that in their mouths, Chen Pingan had just become their own son.


    After the two reasoned for a while, the chat returned to the topic.


    "You said that the apprentice of the unknown boss will join the Zhongtian organization, and Wu Hu and Qi Fei are still in your mansion, then tomorrow you can''t continue to see one of the three of them, or all of them. Right?" Fang Zhengbai took a deep breath.


    To be honest, if there was a chance just now, he would definitely have a good deal with Chen Pingan and the others, but this is just business, and there is no chance of establishing a relationship.


    But Lu Fei is different.


    "I think you can join the Zhongtian organization." Zhang Zhengbai looked at Lu Fei and said seriously.


    Lu Fei knew what Fang Zhengbai meant.


    Not only let him join Zhongtian, but join the Zhongtian organization with Chen Yi.


    "Zhongtian is alright, our Emperor Fuyin joined it, and after you joined, they promised you the opportunity to talk to you and Shitian alone on the Dao, and now you can take this opportunity to join the unknown person. The Dao of Time and Space comprehends the big brother''s apprentices to establish a good opportunity, maybe in the future you can combine the understanding of the Dao of Time and Space on both sides and become stronger! Even among their strong ones!"


    Fang Zheng looked at Lu Fei in vain, and looked at him with a smile. The two have known each other for many years. After being friends for so many years, they both regard each other as brothers, and they are sincerely for each other''s good.


    Lu Fei nodded and fell into deep thought.


    "I still have to think about this, and I have to see if the other party will come in three days. If you come to my mansion in three days, I''m afraid we will admit the wrong person. After all, there are still some chances of coincidence. exist."


    Lu Fei smiled bitterly.


    Fang Zhengbai nodded, he also wanted to see those three again.


    After the two chatted, they both stared at each other for a while and smiled.


    "Then start?"


    "let''s start!"


    The two began to study the time and space in the crystal to comprehend the knowledge.


    Chen Pingan practiced in the yard for half a day.


    With the help of medicinal pills, in just half a day, he broke through to the ancestor realm.


    After getting it done, he practiced the Dao of Fire.


    More than two days passed.


    His Avenue of Fire even broke through the two meanings level.


    It became a fifty-two Italian level.


    "This breakthrough is a bit simple. It seems that after merging into the creation avenue, I have a deeper understanding of other avenues."


    His understanding is that all the great roads are interconnected, and things have two sides, like fire, which is hot and can burn.


    But what about the extreme heat?


    Has it become cold?


    This is the theory of the yin and yang of Tai Chi.


    And he knew that there was something called Frost Bing You Huo.


    It was obviously fire, but it was extremely cold.


    Chen Pingan stopped practicing.


    He didn''t forget his revenge.


    It''s too early today.


    And this time his goal is to join the Zhongtian organization first, and then after figuring out the internal situation of the Zhongtian organization, if possible, slowly become their senior.


    Yes, take it slowly, you can''t be too outstanding all at once, otherwise it will arouse suspicion from others.


    And maybe in the Zhongtian organization, there may also be a dark chess on the side of the death emperor.


    Of course, there is also a general goal, which is to always improve the strength.


    In the end, if you want to kill the Death Father, you still have to rely on your strength to speak!


    Power is just a bonus.


    Chen Pingan stopped to retreat and appeared in the room.


    After seeing him at this moment, Duan Xinxin walked the catwalk again, walked in front of him with a show-off look, and looked at him.


    "Xianggong, see how different I am from two days ago?"


    Chen Ping''an looked at her like that, not knowing what to say for a while.


    There are reasons for speechlessness, as well as shock.


    The way of life for his daughter-in-law has actually broken through to the third level? !


    what happened?


    so smart? !


    That''s right, Duan Xinxin''s two days have passed, and he has directly increased his intention level by two, which is simply incredible.


    In the past two days, Chen Ping''an gave Duan Xinxin his comprehension crystal of the avenue of life, and then added a memory picture of fighting with the avenue of life to her.


    But even after reading these, it shouldn''t improve so fast.


    Being able to improve so quickly shows that Duan Xinxin''s talent in the avenue of life is called a monster!


    or.


    Duan Xinxin''s desire to have children has reached an extremely terrifying level? ?

 Chapter 1056： I dont know my daughter-in-law

    []


    Chen Ping''an looked at his daughter-in-law''s complacent appearance, and originally wanted to praise her, but in the end he still felt that he couldn''t let his daughter-in-law float.


    So he said: "Daughter-in-law, you are quite good, keep working hard."


    It''s okay to brag a little, and you don''t need to say that evildoer.


    Duan Xinxin thought that she was already strong like this, but now she was startled when she saw her husband''s indifferent look.


    "Xianggong, this can only be considered good in the Absolute Beginning Realm?" Duan Xinxin asked with a frown.


    Chen Pingan coughed and said, "Let me tell you this way, it took about ten days for me to start from comprehension of the Dao of Life and reach the tenth level. You know, the more I go on, the more I want to improve the level of the Dao. It''s so hard, but I''m just one level at a time."


    Hearing this, Duan Xinxin felt like she was really normal.


    Because she felt that it would take about ten days for her to break through to the next level.


    And right now.


    Fan Yixuan came out of the room again, and coughed to make people notice her.


    Her steps were still so light.


    The virtual and real avenue, the four meaning levels!


    Moreover, she also made some places more obvious.


    Chen Pingan: ""


    But I have to say, these two brothers and sisters are really geniuses.


    Although it is in the early stage of comprehension, the speed of this improvement is rare in the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    They are all in the ranks of super geniuses.


    Of course, he didn''t know if it had anything to do with them having a trace of their souls.


    After chatting with his daughter-in-law, Chen Ping''an prepared to go to Hongmeng Realm and brought Chen Yi and the two to Taichu Realm.


    Only at this time, the objects in the yard saw Chen Ping''an, and they also transformed into shapes.


    "Master, I have realized the Dao!"


    "Me too!"


    "Me too!"


    Many artifacts have realized their own first avenue.


    Chen Pingan took a look.


    The avenue of comprehension of the Battle Martial Saint Clothes is the dark avenue.


    This avenue is actually defensive and can absorb the power of others'' attacks, so Chen Pingan was not surprised.


    The road that the **** understood was the road of soil, which was also expected by Chen Ping''an.


    What the rooster understood was the road of fire, which was completely in line with Chen Ping''an''s expectations.


    What the peach tree comprehends is the way of wood.


    What goldfish comprehend is the way of water.


    What Broom understands is the Way of the Wind.


    What the teapot comprehends is also the way of water.


    What Xiaobai understands is the bright road.


    What Xiao Hei comprehends is also the dark road.


    Chen Ping''an felt that the avenues understood by the utensils were all okay.


    Even if some artifacts have comprehended the avenues other than the 3,000 mainstream avenues, he still encourages them to improve.


    "No matter what avenue it is, it has its own unique features. Even a small flower and herbal avenue can be cultivated to the extreme and used to the extreme, and it can make people feel fearful. For example, the Flower Emperor, one of the top powerhouses in the Absolute Beginning Realm, she relies on It''s amazing to be able to see people in seconds with a hundred-intention-level flower and grass avenue."


    The utensils nodded when they heard this.


    Especially the kitchen knife, it is quite depressed these days, but now listening to this, it took a deep breath.


    Decided to become a master chef in seconds!


    After Chen Ping''an finished speaking, he left the courtyard and let the utensils continue to practice.


    After they have all cultivated to a certain level, he will take them to see the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    Now he still has a lot of things to do.


    Chen Ping''an appeared in the Hongmeng Realm.


    And Chen Yi and Wujie Zunzu have gathered together, waiting for him.


    When he came here, Chen Pingan had already called the two of them to wait here.


    That''s right, this time he still has to bring Wujie Zunzu.


    Decided to find a way to let him join the Zhongtian organization with Chen Yi.


    If he doesn''t bring Wujie Zunzu up this time, one can imagine how frustrated he will be. Maybe the rare talent will become bad under the influence of his mood.


    However, when he saw Wujie Zunzu, he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    That''s right.


    Just over two days passed.


    Wujie Zunzu also broke through.


    And the breakthrough surprised him.


    It actually broke the Guangming Avenue to the five-intent level!


    "I didn''t guess wrong, this guy is really talented in terms of avenues."


    After all, the Hongmeng Realm can''t cultivate the Dao yet, and this guy can comprehend the Bright Dao when he doesn''t know there is such a thing as the Dao. If there is no talent, it is really wonderful.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Wujie Zunzu, but instead encouraged him: "You are very good, this talent is rare in the Absolute Beginning Realm."


    Some people are suitable for suppression, and some people are suitable for encouragement.


    In the face of some floating daughter-in-law and sister-in-law, he has to suppress them, but Wu Xie Zunzu is obviously not confident in himself, so he must give him some confidence.


    Sure enough, after Wujie Zunzu heard it, his eyes brightened.


    "Senior! I will practice hard! Become a strong man!" Wujie Zunzu shouted, looking very excited.


    Just like Chen Ping''an''s words, it is a lifetime of glory for him.


    In the past two days, Chen Yi has also broken through the Yiyi level.


    Also an amazing talent.


    But he didn''t praise Chen Yi much, he just encouraged: "You are not bad, work hard."


    Chen Yi nodded earnestly, and now he is also shocked by Wujie Zunzu breaking through so much.


    He wondered if he was slack.


    "Okay, let''s go." Chen Pingan said.


    At this time, he also took out the disguise mask, and then pinched a face that looked more aggressive.


    Most of the people who comprehend the Dao of Fire are impatient and violent, and of course there are a small number of people who are not.


    However, if he wants to pretend to be a person who mainly attacks the Fire Road, he should try his best to conform to the ordinary situation.


    And in order not to be recognized, he also used the avenue of truth and reality to make his height look taller.


    After that, even if his daughter-in-law is here, it may be difficult to recognize him.


    Unless you see something discernible.


    Like what she is most familiar with.


    Chen Ping''an and Chen Yi left Hongmeng Realm and appeared in the alley where they disappeared two days ago.


    There is no one around.


    With a wave of his hand, the Hongmeng Realm that he had fixed on the stone brick was fixed on the palm of his hand.


    "Let''s go, go to the City Lord''s Mansion."


    Chen Pingan continued to fly the two in one direction.


    And at the same time.


    Now Fang Zhengbai has come to the City Lord''s Mansion and is sitting with Lu Fei and Wu Hu Qifei, chatting with a smile.


    After chatting for a while, they stopped suddenly and all looked in the direction of the gate.


    "There are experts here." Wu Hu said.


    "The Dao of Fire has reached the fifty-two intent level." Qi Fei looked at Lu Fei and said seriously, "City Lord Lu, do you still know such a person?"


    What Qi Fei is best at is the Dao of Fire, but he is only at the level of fifty will. The person here is obviously stronger than him, and the other party also directly exudes aura, so he feels it.


    Lu Fei shook his head: "I don''t know anyone who understands the Dao of Fire at this level."


    Just when Lu Fei was confused.


    Three people appeared in the sky and entered everyone''s field of vision.


    When he saw the three people outside, Lu Fei showed a sudden look.


    Here they come!


    Fang Zhengbai''s eyes lit up when he saw two acquaintances, Chen Yi and Wujie Zunzu.


    However, when they saw the strange man between the two, they were all wondering who this person was.


    Also, where is Chen Pingan?

 Chapter 1057： I became my own brother

    []


    When they saw the three people coming, Fang Zhengbai and the others thought it was Chen Ping''an and the others.


    Even if they felt the fifty-two level of Fire Avenue before, they didn''t think that such a person would come together with Chen Ping''an and the others.


    Now seeing a strange man appearing between Chen Yi and Wujie Zunzu, they were all startled.


    After they couldn''t find Chen Ping''an, they began to stare at the middle-aged person, especially Fang Zhengbai and Lu Fei.


    This man looks about the same age as them, and his height is obviously taller than Chen Ping''an they saw two days ago.


    Moreover, the 52-level fire road, and the different faces, even if Fang Zhengbai just sold the disguise mask to Chen Ping''an, he would not associate the two together at this time.


    Chen Ping''an found Fang Zhengbai and the others after just sensing it, and they landed quickly.


    Lu Fei and Fang Zhengbai have exchanged glances for a while, and they have both confirmed that the Chen Yi and the others they see are the same group of people.


    There is no coincidence or misunderstanding!


    After Chen Ping''an and the three of them landed, Lu Fei stood up and went to greet them.


    Not only because of the people who came here this time, there is a man who has reached the 52nd level of the Dao of Fire, but also because of Chen Yi and their identities that are not simple!


    Now that he has decided, based on Chen Yi and the others, he decided to join the Zhongtian organization.


    Wu Hu and Qi Fei also followed.


    Fang Zhengbai was the same, with a smile on his face, already thinking about what to say.


    Several people quickly arrived in front of Chen Ping''an and the three of them.


    Lu Fei first smiled and cupped his hands: "The two little brothers have met again, and who is this dear brother?"


    Wu Hu and Qi Fei saw that Lu Fei had said what they wanted to say first, but they didn''t say anything. They just smiled and bowed their hands to Chen Ping''an, waiting for Chen Ping''an and the others to answer Lu Fei''s question.


    Chen Yi smiled and said, "This is a year-old friend I know. After he knew that I was going to join the Zhongtian Organization, he wanted to join him. I wonder if he can?"


    Lu Fei and Fang Zhengbai listened to this, looked at each other, and then showed a smile that only the two of them knew what the other meant.


    People who know Chen Yi''s identities hear this, and people with discerning eyes know the origin and identity of this person of the fifty-two level of Fire Avenue.


    It must be the big guy who realized the seventy level of the space-time avenue, and sent his men to protect his apprentice!


    After Chen Yi introduced him, Chen Ping''an also smiled at Lu Fei and the others, and said, "My dear Wu resigns, it is an honor to meet a few."


    Hearing the name, both Wu Hu and Qi Fei remembered it, and they didn''t think there was anything special about the name.


    On the other hand, Lu Fei and Fang Zhengbai listened to the name, and instantly looked at each other with a look of understanding.


    Also surnamed Wu!


    Shouldn''t this be the subordinate of Wu Ziren, the big boss of the Avenue of Time and Space, maybe someone from the same family?


    Or directly brother? ?


    good guy!


    Lu Fei hurriedly smiled and said, "Hello brother, my dear Lu Fei, come, let''s sit and talk!"


    Fang Zhengbai also smiled and said, "I am the owner of the Taichu Building in this city, my surname is Fang, and my name is Zhengbai!"


    Wu Hu and Qi Fei looked at Lu Fei and they suddenly gave them the illusion that Chen Yi and the others were not joining their Zhongtian organization, but joining the City Lord''s Mansion, or the Taichu Building.


    Why do these two keep grabbing their lines!


    It''s a chance for us to talk to this man!


    Several people sat together.


    At this time.


    Wu Hugang wanted to talk to Chen Pingan with a smile, and wanted to ask him if he really wanted to join them in Zhongtian.


    After all, for such a powerful person, joining Zhongtian is definitely a big deal for his performance in attracting people. Isn''t it easy for him to be the hall master? !


    But he was afraid that the other party would just talk and make him happy for nothing!


    only.


    Before he could speak, Lu Fei smiled and looked at Chen Yi and Wujie Zunzu, and said, "Two young men, where is your brother? Why didn''t you see him today?"


    Chen Yi peeked at Chen Ping''an, and then smiled at Lu Fei and said, "My third brother''s father asked him to stay at home so that he could cultivate, so he didn''t follow him."


    This is an excuse that Chen Yi casually made out, and it is also a temporary thought, as long as he can prevaricate it.


    However, what he didn''t know was that it was this excuse that he came up with casually that just made Lu Fei and Fang Zhengbai go even further into the dead end.


    I saw Lu Fei and Fang Zhengbai looked at each other again, with wretched smiles on their faces.


    As if to say.


    We guessed it right!


    Chen Ping''an, the lord''s initial strength, is really the son of the 70-level boss of the Avenue of Time and Space!


    Wu Hu and Qi Fei didn''t care much about Chen Ping''an, because in their eyes, Chen Ping''an was just like that.


    Seeing that Lu Fei cares about Chen Ping''an''s whereabouts now, they are a little confused, but after thinking about it, they think this should be Lu Fei''s polite words.


    It''s just that they just finished thinking this way, and the next moment, Fang Zhengbai continued: "Yesterday you left too quickly, in fact, I still want to treat you to a drink, especially that young man, I think he is very kind, but it''s a pity, I don''t know if we can meet again next time."


    Fang Zhengbai decisively expressed his thoughts about Chen Ping''an in order to bring them closer together. Even if it was a little embarrassing to say so, he didn''t feel anything.


    Lu Fei also said: "Yes, I have a very good impression of that little friend!"


    Chen Ping''an was on the side, listening to the two''s words, his face was strange.


    Thinking that the two of them weren''t so kind to him two days ago, what''s going on now?


    And looking at it, it seems that he can''t see him, and he is very uncomfortable?


    Is this because of the crystal of understanding?


    Not only Chen Ping''an was strange, but Chen Yi and Wujie Zunzu were also strange, and the people who felt even more strange were Wu Hu and Qi Fei.


    They all wondered if they had missed something big.


    How can I feel so confused right now!


    Chen Yidao: "The thing about my third brother, can''t talk about it for now, let''s talk about joining the Zhongtian organization this time?"


    Hearing this, Wu Hu smiled directly: "Yes, let''s talk about the topic first!"


    He was waiting for this.


    Lu Fei and Fang Zhengbai also nodded at this time, and did not change the subject.


    Since I can''t see the son of the boss, Chen Yi and Wu Xie Zunzu are still there. They are also the apprentices of the boss. It is also a good thing to have a good relationship with them.


    Chen Ping''an spoke directly at this time and said, "I can join the Zhongtian Organization, but can I make conditions?"


    Hearing this, Wu Hu nodded directly: "You say it!"


    Such people who are stronger than them, if they join their organization for no reason, it will make them a little suspicious, and even wonder if they have any bad intentions.


    Chen Pingan said: "First, he has to join the Zhongtian organization with me."


    Everyone followed Chen Ping''an''s gaze and looked at Wujie Zunzu.


    Wujie Zunzu swallowed when he heard Chen Ping''an''s words.


    While others looked at Wujie Zunzu, only then did they realize a problem.


    Just now, they were all paying attention to Chen Ping''an''s strength, ignoring the cultivation of Chen Yi and Wujie Zunzu.


    good guy!


    A space-time avenue has been raised by one Italian level.


    The other is more terrifying.


    In two days, the Guangming Avenue has been upgraded to the Five Intentions level? ! !

 Chapter 1058： It has become a variable in the entire primordial realm

    []


    This kind of thing is surprising even to those who have a lot of knowledge in the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    Because it has only been a few days, and in just over two days, a person with a single level of intent on the Bright Avenue has abruptly broken through to the level of five intents, which is amazing!


    Fang Zhengbai and Lu Fei looked at each other.


    They actually thought about whether Wujie Zunzu was the apprentice of the big man.


    After all, the avenue of enlightenment for the ancestors without solution is only the avenue of light.


    Now looking at Wujie Zunzu like this, they all believe that Wujie Zunzu is also the apprentice of the unknown boss.


    And they are still thinking, whether the unknown boss has also understood the Guangming Avenue, and the Guangming Avenue''s meaning level is not low, and it may even be stronger than the Space-Time Avenue!


    Thinking of this, they couldn''t imagine it any longer.


    If it is what they think, how terrifying this big guy is!


    Shouldn''t this be directly the super-top group of big guys in the Absolute Beginning Realm? !


    Wu Hu and Qi Fei looked at Chen Yi and Wu Xie Zunzu''s avenues and stayed for a while.


    Especially looking at the level of Wujie Zunzu, they think it is very magical.


    "We agree to this condition!" Wu Hu responded quickly.


    Now he understands it, they were wrong two days ago.


    They thought that Wujie Zunzu''s strength was just that, and he was not qualified to enter their Zhongtian.


    It took two days to comprehend the Great Dao to the Five Intentions level. This is simply a super genius!


    This is pulled into the organization and cultivated, and it must not take off directly? !


    Wujie Zunzu looked at these people like this, still sitting very well, but his heart was extremely excited.


    At this moment, he changed his slump and took a deep breath, thinking that he must work harder in the future, he must become a strong man, and he must not be looked down upon by anyone!


    The corners of Chen Ping''an''s mouth were slightly raised, and then he continued: "The second condition is that after I enter your organization, I will be a deacon like you."


    The strength he showed in front of several people was already stronger than Wu Hu and Qi Fei.


    And both of them are already deacons, so he didn''t have such a requirement, but something was wrong, and he felt that being a deacon was not a high position, it was just right.


    Hearing this, Wu Hu and Qi Fei looked at each other, and after a glance, they both had answers.


    Wu Hu said: "There is no problem with this. With your strength, brother, it should be quite easy to pass the assessment."


    That''s right, if you want to become a deacon, you still need to pass an assessment.


    Chen Pingan narrowed his eyes when he heard that he was going to pass the assessment.


    He didn''t know exactly how to test it.


    "Okay, since that''s the case, that''s it." Chen Pingan said.


    Wu Hu and Qi Fei laughed, and quickly said: "Welcome the three of you to join us in Zhongtian! Now you only need to take the three to the headquarters, record your identity information, and receive the identity token. Of course, it''s almost the same. , this brother, if you want to be a deacon, you have to go for an assessment."


    Chen Ping''an and the three nodded.


    Just now.


    Lu Fei suddenly smiled and looked at Wu Hu Qifei and said, "You two, it''s like this. I''ve thought about it for the past two days. I think it''s better to join the Zhongtian organization."


    Hearing this, Wu Hu and Qi Fei both turned their heads quickly and stared at Lu Fei with wide eyes.


    They looked for Lu Fei twice in the past two days, but each time Lu Fei said that he was considering it, which made them feel almost hopeless if they wanted to win Lu Fei.


    However, now Lu Fei actually said that he wanted to join?


    This is more than double happiness when their wife and lover are pregnant together!


    "Okay!" Wu Hu laughed.


    And Lu Fei did not forget his own interests, and then smiled: "But the conditions we mentioned earlier, I hope you two will not forget them."


    Wu Hu hurriedly said: "This is simple, but the deacon still needs to be assessed, but I believe in your strength, City Lord!"


    They also gave Lu Fei two conditions. One was to ask Shitian to communicate with Lu Fei to discuss the Great Way of Time and Space, and the other was to help him become a deacon as much as possible.


    Lu Fei nodded with a smile, looked at Chen Ping''an and said, "Yes, then this brother and I will have company."


    Chen Ping''an glanced at Lu Fei, thinking about how the other party changed his mind?


    But what Lu Fei thought had nothing to do with him.


    Lu Fei''s strength is not bad. If he joins Zhongtian, Zhongtian''s strength will also improve a little. When the time comes to fight against the forces of the death emperor, Lu Fei can also play some role.


    "That''s good! When do we start going to the headquarters? The time can be set by you!" Wu Hu said with a smile, now he is very happy, and can''t wait to sing a song to express his joy.


    Chen Pingan said: "We are free."


    Lu Fei said: "The same is true for me. I can end it as soon as possible. After the matter is over, I have to come back here."


    He can''t leave the ancient city of time and space all the time.


    But he can take a few days to follow along, and on the way, he can chat with Chen Ping''an and the others as much as possible to deepen his relationship.


    Wu Hu and Qi Fei said: "Then let''s go directly!"


    Chen Pingan and Lu Fei nodded.


    And Fang Zhengbai didn''t speak for a while, just smiled there.


    After this was over, a few people chatted for a while, drank a cup of tea, and then set off.


    Wu Hu and Qi Fei called for Dalong and the Lord, and under the leadership of Lu Fei, a powerhouse of the Great Way of Time and Space, they flew quickly in one direction.


    On the way, Dalong looked at the terrifying flying speed, and couldn''t help turning to look at Chen Yi and Wujie Zunzu, and whispered: "Is this speed much faster than me? Haven''t you seen it?"


    Chen Yi and Wujie Zunzu looked at each other, and could only respond strangely: "It''s faster."


    They want to say, just this speed, fast?


    Haven''t you seen any faster?


    And Dalong looked at Chen Yi''s expression of hesitating to speak, and felt that the other party was shocked by this speed again, so he smiled and said: "Actually, this speed is not the fastest, after joining our Zhongtian organization, there may be some There is a chance for Mr. Shitian to take us on a flight! At that time, you will find that you will not even have a chance to see the scenery!"


    Chen Yi and Wujie Zunzu looked at each other again.


    There is no chance to see the scenery, it seems that they have felt it.


    So, at that time, it will be almost the same as Chen Ping''an?


    Chen Ping''an stood beside Chen Yi and both of them, listening to Dalong''s words, he didn''t say anything, just pretended he didn''t hear it.


    Wu Hu and Qi Fei didn''t say anything after hearing this, but the corners of their mouths were raised.


    They also hope that Dalong will use these words to make Chen Yi and the others look forward to the organization more.


    Only Lu Fei listened to this, and he was flying with a strange expression on his face.


    I really want to say something, can you please stop talking.


    The master of others is a person who is more powerful than Shitian in the understanding of time and space. Are you pretending to be in front of others? !


    Half a day passed quickly.


    Wu Hu looked into the distance and saw an ancient city bigger than the ancient city of time and space appeared in the sky, he smiled and said: "It''s almost there!"


    Chen Ping''an looked at the sky, and with just one glance, he narrowed his eyes.


    He could sense that in this ancient city, there are at least a dozen strong men with a Dao Intention level of seventy or eighty!


    And at the same time.


    In a corner of this huge ancient city, an old man opened his eyes.


    "What''s going on?!" He felt that a super variable of unknown origin was beginning to appear.


    This variable, I am afraid it will subvert the pattern that has been inherent in the entire Absolute Beginning Realm for so many years!

 Chapter 1059： A few Chen Pingan are not enough to fight

    []


    Chen Ping''an and others were getting closer and closer to the ancient city.


    The shape of this ancient city is somewhat different from the ancient city of time and space. This ancient city is like a mushroom.


    Moreover, the size of the ancient city is several times larger than that of the ancient city of time and space.


    As for the people living above, they were all organized by Zhongtian.


    Anyone who joins the Zhongtian organization, no matter who you provoke outside, as long as you don''t do anything too hurtful, you come to the headquarters to hide, and others who are not from the Zhongtian organization cannot enter at all.


    If they dared to enter easily, they would be against the entire Zhongtian organization.


    This is also one of the benefits of the people in the Zhongtian organization.


    This is the so-called back-office guarantee.


    Chen Pingan and others arrived at the entrance of the ancient city.


    There was a line of people at the entrance.


    The strength of these people is not simple.


    All have understood the Great Dao, and everyone''s Great Dao level has exceeded the 20th level.


    One of them''s Dao level has reached the 50th level!


    This man is the captain of the guard.


    The moment Wu Hu brought Chen Pingan and others to the entrance of the ancient city, the captain of the guard saw them.


    The captain of the guard first glanced at Wu Hu and Qi Fei, then at Chen Ping''an and Lu Fei, then approached Wu Hu and said, "I just wanted to contact you."


    In the Zhongtian organization, some deacons, like Wu Hu Qifei, went out to recruit people to join the organization. As long as the number and quality of these people reached a certain level, they could be promoted to president.


    You know, to become the president of an organization, you generally need to have a Dao Yi level of sixty or higher.


    Of course, pulling people is also a bit technical, and this kind of thing has to be shameful and sacrifice time for cultivation.


    Some deacons will think that if there is time to bring people into the organization, it is better to practice hard and strive to raise the level of the Dao that they understand to the sixty level as soon as possible. In this way, it is better to become a legitimate hall master.


    However, some people know that if they want to break through to the 60th level, it may take too much time, perhaps tens of billions of years, so they use another method to become a hall master.


    And Wu Hu is one of such people.


    Also, he also has an urgent reason to become the hall master.


    That is, his family is in conflict with a force for resources.


    Their family and another family developed a vein of the stone of the avenue in the middle of the two sides. Because of this vein, the two forces fought.


    As for the other party''s forces, there happened to be someone who, like him, was a deacon of the Zhongtian Organization!


    To this end, organizations step in directly to mediate.


    However, both families hold their own opinions and refuse to give in and distribute this context.


    In the end, the Zhongtian organization came forward to make a bet.


    Whichever of the two of them becomes the hall master first will directly favor which side.


    It is also because of this that Wu Hu fought so hard.


    In order to win over Lu Fei, he racked his brains, and in order to attract Lu Fei, he even paid a lot of money to contact Shitian, asking Shitian and Lu Fei to exchange ideas.


    Wu Hu looked at the captain of the guard, frowned, and then asked, "That guy is back? Did you bring anyone back?"


    The captain of the guard listened to this and whispered: "He''s back, that''s what happened just now, I haven''t had time to send you a letter, and he brought three people back at one time, depending on the situation than the people you brought back. ,better"


    Hearing this, Wu Hu''s face instantly darkened.


    came back early?


    And is the person he brought with him stronger than the one he brought back? !


    The captain of the guard and Wu Hu had a deeper personal relationship, and he continued to whisper at this moment: "He brought three people back, one is the fifty-seventh level of the Fire Avenue, one is the fifty-one level of the Time and Space Avenue, and the other is Fifty Intent Levels of Guangming Avenue."


    After he finished speaking, he glanced at Chen Ping''an with a strange expression on his face, and said, "It''s a coincidence, why is it similar to their situation?"


    That''s right, it almost matches the situation on Chen Ping''an''s side.


    The Avenue of Fire, the Avenue of Time and Space, and the Avenue of Light.


    It''s just that other people''s Dao of Fire is at the fifty-seventh level, and Chen Ping''an on their side is only at the fifty-two level, which is five more levels!


    The difference between the five meanings is extremely obvious. The two fight against each other, and the outcome is self-evident. Chen Ping''an must be held in place and unable to move.


    On the other hand, the time and space avenues on the other side are still at the fifty-one level, which is one level stronger than Lu Fei.


    As for Guangming Dao''s Italian level, it is directly fifty-level, and Lu Fei''s Wujie Zunzu is only ten times more than five-level people!


    It doesn''t compare at all!


    Wu Hu and Qi Fei were stunned when they heard this.


    Especially Wu Hu, he only felt a little dizzy, and then he directly said in a deep voice: "There are not many people at the 51st level of the Space-Time Avenue in the Absolute Beginning Realm. Who is the person he brought back?!"


    He has requested almost all the other comprehensions of the time and space avenues, but they all refused.


    The captain of the guard said, "Xiao Chou."


    Hearing the name, Wu Hu''s face turned even darker.


    Before I went to find Lu Fei, I went to this Xiao Chou.


    But Xiao Chou directly gave him a closed door, not even a face to face, and directly said that he was not free and was cultivating.


    Well now, he was drawn to him by his opponent?


    "What about the people from the Great Dao of Fire? Do you know them?" Wu Hu asked in a deep voice.


    The Fire Road is at the fifty-seventh level, and should have a little reputation in the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    However, the captain of the guard shook his head: "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it before. I asked, it''s called Yi Ge, but it doesn''t look like a comprehension of the fire road, it looks very elegant."


    Wu Hu squeezed his fist, and then said directly: "Brother, I won''t chat with you for now, thank you for your information, and invite you to drink later!"


    The captain of the guard nodded: "You''re welcome, we are all brothers."


    Wu Hu nodded, then looked at Chen Ping''an and others, and said with a wry smile: "Everyone, I''m afraid I have to hurry up. It''s a bit important to me that you join the organization."


    Lu Fei said: "Yes."


    Chen Pingan said: "Whatever."


    Wu Hu nodded, then shook hands with the captain of the guard, and quickly took Chen Pingan and the others to fly in one direction.


    He has to quickly make Chen Pingan and the others the deacons of the Zhongtian Organization, and then he will see if he can use some connections to make himself the president faster.


    It''s just that he has a bad premonition, because the other party is also somewhat related in Zhongtian.


    Several people quickly flew to a building.


    The building is a tower with three floors.


    Wu Hu quickly took Chen Pingan and others into the tower.


    This is where new members of Zhongtian join, register and receive identity tokens.


    Chen Ping''an and others quickly entered the tower. There were quite a few people on the first floor, all lining up. However, these people''s cultivation base is not high, and they are not very old. They are all geniuses who want to join the Zhongtian organization. .


    Every young person is accompanied by an older person who leads them into the organization.


    After Wu Hu entered here, he directly used his identity as a deacon and took Chen Ping''an and others to the second floor.


    The second floor is equivalent to the membership application entrance, without queuing.


    As for the third floor, it is the place where the deacon is assessed.


    As soon as they reached the second floor, Wu Hu saw his opponent and was helping the three middle-aged people register their identities with a smile.

 Chapter 1060： Everyone is hiding, only you are seen through

    []


    Wu Hu looked at the situation over there.


    There are several registration counters over there.


    And in front of a certain counter, there are four people at the moment.


    A middle-aged man with a goatee registered his identity with three middle-aged men with different dressing styles.


    The middle-aged goat looked a bit wretched, with a bit of a dog-legged smell, and kept smiling, as if anyone could lend him money.


    And the other three middle-aged.


    There was one wearing a scholar''s robe, looking gentle and elegant, and holding a folding fan in his hand. It was obviously not hot, but he liked to fan there, and there was a slight smile on his face, which gave me a very confident look.


    He was the one whose Fire Road reached the fifty-seventh meaning level, named Yi Ge.


    The middle-aged man next to him is a bald man with muscles all over his body. He feels more like a comprehension of the fire road. He looks very irritable and easily conflicted with others, but he It was Xiao Chou, who had reached the fifty-one level of the avenue of time and space.


    The last middle-aged person to understand is the Bright Avenue. He looks unremarkable and has no special characteristics. If it hadn''t been for his strength, he would have been easily overlooked in the crowd.


    Chen Ping''an also looked at the people over there, glanced at them, and finally stopped for a while on Yi Ge, who had reached the fifty-seventh level of the avenue of fire.


    Others may not be able to see this person''s situation, but after he merged the three thousand mainstream avenues into the creation avenue, he can see their hidden avenues by whatever means others use to hide themselves.


    His eyes are like a pair of open eyes, and he can see at a glance what other people have understood and what level they have reached.


    There''s a reason why this Yi Ge doesn''t feel like a Dao of Fire comprehension.


    His strongest is not the road of fire, but the road of death!


    And reached the sixtieth level!


    This strength, placed in the Absolute Beginning Realm, is an extremely rare existence!


    In addition to these two avenues, he actually comprehended other avenues.


    There is a mountain road, 30 Italian level.


    The avenue of water, fifty-fifty level.


    The Great Road of Earth, forty-level.


    This kind of person appears in the public eye, and almost everyone calls him a boss.


    However, Chen Ping''an found that other people didn''t seem to know this Yi Ge. Even the middle-aged goatee looked at him with a polite expression, but it was not as good as it should be.


    "Who is this person? He also wears a Yi Rong mask?" Chen Ping''an stared at Yi Ge carefully, muttering in his heart. At the same time, his virtual and real avenues acted on his eyes, staring at Yi Ge''s face, but he didn''t see it. Is he wearing a disguise mask.


    Then there are two possibilities.


    First, this person has a real face. The reason why people are like this is because they have been hidden all the time, so they don''t have much reputation in the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    As for whether there are other purposes for coming here, the answer is definitely yes.


    Just like him, he came here and hid his strength, just to be able to take the Zhongtian organization and kill the death emperor.


    As for why Yi Ge joined Zhongtian because of his hidden strength, he didn''t know.


    The second is the disguise mask that this person is wearing, which exceeds his level of virtual and real avenues.


    Wu Hu quickly walked over there with Chen Ping''an and others.


    The middle-aged goatee also saw Wu Hu and the others at this time, and quickly turned his attention to Chen Ping''an and the others.


    When he saw the situation of Chen Ping''an and the others, he exhaled a sigh of relief, and then became complacent.


    As if to say, it''s all over!


    Wu Hu, your family lost!


    After Wu Hu approached, he looked directly at a working person at the counter who was helping with registration, and said, "Brother, hurry up and help with registration!"


    The middle-aged man nodded, and then started to register Chen Pingan and the others according to the procedure.


    Ask about their identities, names and other circumstances.


    These are relatively simple, just leave a file and other procedures.


    Finally, they were handed a token with their name written on it.


    Now they are all members of the Zhongtian organization.


    And the middle-aged goatee didn''t seem to be in a hurry after seeing Chen Ping''an and the others. He took the people behind him to Wu Hu''s side, and went to the third floor to help the three of them become deacons without registering.


    Recently, there is only one place for deacon to be promoted to hall master. The two of them submit applications, and it depends on who can win more and better people.


    As for him, the original situation was the same as Wu Hu. Now, among the people who Wu Hu has brought in, there are only two people who are over the 50th level. The other two seem to be weak. Maybe they are talented, but they can Compared to the three behind him?


    With just one Yi Ge, whose Dao of Fire has reached the 57th Intent level, Chen Ping''an, who has only 52th Intent in the Dao of Fire, can be compared to two.


    This performance directly crushes the opponent!


    So he approached with a smug smile on his face and said, "Wu Hu, how are you feeling now?"


    When Wu Hu looked at the middle-aged goatee, his face was very dark.


    How am I feeling?


    It''s almost like your mother forced me to talk about life!


    Although he was upset to see the other party in his heart, Wu Hu took a deep breath and said with a smile, "Don''t laugh too early!"


    The middle-aged goatee chuckled: "I''ll just laugh, beat me if you can!"


    Wu Hu didn''t bother to pay attention to the other party, let alone meet the other party''s unreasonable demands. At this time, he looked at the powerful Yi Ge and Xiao Chou behind the middle-aged goatee, gritted his teeth, and could only pray in his heart that a miracle would happen.


    He turned to look at Chen Ping''an and the others, and said, "Let''s go to the examination to become a deacon."


    Both Chen Pingan and Lu Fei nodded.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t know what kind of grievance Wu Hu had with the middle-aged goatee. Now he just wants to join the Zhongtian organization.


    As long as this middle-aged goatee doesn''t prevent him from joining Zhongtian, it''s nothing.


    Wu Hu directly took Chen Pingan and others to the third floor.


    The middle-aged goatee saw that Wu Hu didn''t want to talk back to him, and he was very proud, then smiled and looked at the three behind him: "Three, let''s go, the deacon assessment will just go through the motions, I have something to do with it! Don''t worry too much. !"


    The three Yi Ge smiled and nodded.


    A group of people went to the third floor.


    At this moment, there is almost no one upstairs.


    There was only one old man with his eyes closed, sitting next to a stone as tall as one person.


    After Chen Ping''an and others went up to the third floor, they glanced around.


    It''s very empty here, at a glance.


    Wu Hu took Chen Ping''an and others to the front of the old man first.


    As soon as Chen Ping''an got to this floor, he found that the old man over there was not simple.


    It turned out to be a person who cultivated a kind of Dao to the seventy level.


    And this road is still the road of falsehood


    In addition to this kind of avenue, this person did not comprehend other avenues!


    That''s right, it''s a real road!


    In this regard, Chen Pingan was a little speechless.


    I can''t believe that someone is so obsessed with this avenue!


    After all, this kind of avenue has almost no aggressiveness, so this old man has only an auxiliary role!


    How much persistence does it take to do this?


    And the reason why Chen Ping''an is so speechless is that he is wearing a disguise mask now and he is facing the old man, it can be said that he is not wearing it anymore.


    However, this person can''t see his hidden avenues, because his avenues can crush this person, and it has nothing to do with the virtual and real avenues, and he recently discovered that after he merged into the creation avenues, the creation avenues still have hidden abilities .


    And Chen Pingan also looked at Yi Ge at this time.


    This Yi Ge obviously used the treasure to hide his situation. Maybe in front of this old man, his hiding will be invisible.


    Sure enough, when Chen Pingan looked at this Yi Ge, he found that his expression changed after seeing the old man.

 Chapter 1061： The one who hides the deepest is actually me

    []


    Yi Ge never thought that the people stationed here are people who have comprehended the Dao of Falsehood and Reality, and have also cultivated to the seventy level, how boring!


    And what he did was not to hide, but to have a kind of treasure on his body. It was a treasure created by people with more than 60 meanings in the Dao of Falsehood and Reality, who cooperated with the refiner.


    As long as you carry this thing on your body, you can hide the avenues you comprehend at will.


    Or, based on your own thoughts, you can selectively reveal an avenue.


    He has acquired this hidden treasure since he was a child.


    He has always had good luck, he has obtained a lot of treasures, so he has improved very quickly. In addition, he also understands what it means to be a genius and die prematurely, and he has no big power behind him to support him. Just keep hiding yourself.


    No one noticed the difference in him, and even if it was necessary to show some strength, like now, it would not be fully revealed.


    But he just didn''t think about it. After thinking about it for a while, when he decided to join the Zhongtian organization, he encountered such an accident!


    He has lived for so long, and this is the first time he has seen a person of the Seventy Intent on the Avenue of Virtual Reality!


    "I''m afraid it will be exposed!" The corners of Yi Ge''s mouth and face twitched, and he sighed inwardly.


    How can it be so difficult to be a quiet and beautiful man.


    And when he was very helpless, at this time, he suddenly noticed Chen Ping''an''s gaze, so he glanced at it.


    After seeing Chen Ping''an staring at him, he frowned.


    "This guy seems to have looked at me a few times not long ago, and now he is looking at me again. Did he also discover my situation?!"


    Yi Ge pondered for a while and threw away the thought.


    This is impossible.


    Chen Ping''an is just a person of the 52nd level of the Dao of Fire. Maybe this guy is unhappy when he sees that his Dao of Fire is much stronger than him.


    "It should be like this, you can leave him alone. Hey, I hope the old man won''t tell me about my situation."


    Yi Ge''s emotions were very complicated.


    After Chen Pingan watched Yi Ge for a while, he ignored him and studied his own situation.


    Will the fact that he wears a disguise mask prevent him from becoming Zhong Tian''s deacon?


    Because he suddenly thought of a possibility, the other party would think that his mental skills were not right, so he came wearing a disguise mask, and when the assessment was held, I am afraid that he would need to take off the disguise mask to verify his true identity, and then he could participate in the assessment.


    If so, then things are in trouble.


    He can''t take it off, it''s hard not to take it off


    They quickly walked to the old man.


    Wu Hu bowed his hands to the old man and said respectfully, "Master Yuan, these two are brothers who I just joined the organization. I hope you can help them evaluate them. They all want to become deacons of the organization."


    The members of Zhongtian''s organization have a total of five status levels, namely, the lord, the president, the deacon, the senior cadre, and the member.


    People like Wujie Zunzu who just joined the organization are all members who started out.


    As long as you do more things that are beneficial to the organization, you can improve your status, or your strength can be increased to the 30th level, and you can also become a high-ranking officer.


    Each status level, access to resources and benefits are different.


    Above the head of the hall is the highest honored master status.


    Now the entire Zhongtian organization has hundreds of people with the status of the Lord.


    Some are independent cultivators, and some are the strongest of a certain major force. The most powerful people, such as the founder of the Taichu Building, the Great Emperor Fuyin, are generally not in the headquarters.


    The people who can be stationed at the Zhongtian headquarters here are almost all independent cultivators.


    For example, the current Master Yuan, in fact, he did not rely on his strength to achieve the status of the Master. After all, his seventy-level virtuous avenue is not necessarily enough to hit the sixty-level.


    He was able to become the honored lord because he made a lot of contributions to the organization by relying on the avenue of truth and reality.


    Yuan Zunzhu opened his eyes when Wu Hu and the others came up. At this moment, listening to Wu Hu''s words, he glanced at Chen Ping''an and the others.


    If his eyes were outdated, anyone with sharp eyes would surely find the light mark of an "eye" flashing in his eyeballs.


    This is the mark of the virtual and real avenue.


    With just one glance, he saw that Chen Ping''an was wearing a disguise mask, and Chen Ping''an''s body shape had also been used to disguise it.


    He frowned and was about to speak when the middle-aged man with a goatee behind Wu Hu approached with a smile.


    "Uncle Yuan! Xiao Liu is here to see you again!" The middle-aged goatee smiled brightly.


    The middle-aged man with a goatee beard is Liu and his name is Port De.


    The relationship between Liu Bude and this Yuan Zunzhu was almost the same as Wu Hu before, and they were just nodding acquaintances. But during these years, Liu Bude came here every once in a while, so he slowly got to know Yuan Zunzhu.


    In fact, Liu Bude is also smart. First, he knows that the other party has almost nothing to do here, and he is very boring. Second, he knows that this Master Liu is the weakest among the many honored masters, and he is the easiest to get close to. Such results.


    Yuan Zunzhu smiled when he saw Liu Bude: "Did you bring someone to participate in the assessment again?"


    This attitude is obviously different from when dealing with Wu Hu.


    And he directly ignored the situation on Wu Hu''s side, and began to look at the three middle-aged people behind Liu Bude.


    Liu Bude said with a smile: "Yes, these three brothers are going to assess the deacons, and you have to work hard again, Uncle Yuan. After this is over, I will invite Uncle Yuan to drink!"


    Yuan Zunzhu laughed: "Then I remember, wait for me to see their situation first."


    As he said that, he ran the avenue of virtual and real, and the imprint of the avenue of virtual and real shone in his eyes.


    At this moment, Yi Ge has a complicated face, and there is still some hope in his heart at this moment, hoping that a miracle will happen, and the old man should not see through his situation.


    only.


    The miracle apparently did not happen.


    After just one glance, Yuan Zunzhu''s eyes suddenly straightened.


    "This"


    Yi Ge shook his head and sighed in his heart: "I just want to be a hidden master, why is it so difficult?"


    Seeing that Yuan Zunzhu suddenly showed a dull expression, Liu Bude was stunned for a moment, then frowned and asked, "Uncle Yuan, what''s wrong with you?"


    Wu Hu was very helpless at first, why didn''t he keep a trace of hope in his heart, so he continued to struggle, but seeing that Yuan Zunzhu treated Liu Bude differently, he felt even more helpless.


    Until now, seeing the sudden change in Yuan Zunzhu''s expression, I thought to myself, is there a miracle happening? !


    However, at the next moment, he realized that what the **** was a miracle, it was another super blow before death!


    "What''s the name of this one you brought?" Yuan Zunzhu''s eyes lit up, pointed at Yi Ge, and quickly asked Liu Bude.


    Liu Bude thought that Yi Ge''s situation was wrong, and his heart was stunned at the moment, but he still said: "This brother''s surname is Yi, Mingge, Uncle Yuan, what''s wrong?"


    "Hahaha! This Yi Ge friend, since you want to join our organization, why hide yourself?" Yuan Zunzhu said with a smile.


    Hearing this, everyone around was stunned.


    It''s not just Liu Bude and the two middle-aged people behind him.


    It also includes Wu Hu, Lu Fei and Chen Yi.


    Only Chen Pingan had a calm expression.


    Because the person who hides the deepest here is him.

 Chapter 1062： Im not going to test deacons.

    []


    Yi Ge saw that he had been exposed, and the only hope in his heart was shattered, so he could only smile bitterly: "I didn''t expect it to be seen through, Zhong Tian is really not easy."


    Listening to this, Liu Bude, who was beside Yi Ge, blinked his dull eyes.


    What? !


    He is really dumbfounded now.


    How is this going?


    The corners of Yuan Zunzhu''s mouth twitched up and said, "The main reason is that I have the seventy-level virtual and real avenues."


    Yi Ge smiled bitterly and said, "Then I won''t hide it."


    Saying that, he drives the piece of baby, and the next moment, the baby stops running, and changes begin to occur around him.


    At this moment, he felt different.


    Like a super beast standing in the crowd.


    A moment ago, Wu Hu, Liu Bude and others thought Yi Ge was approachable and gave people little pressure, but now, when they looked at Yi Ge, they found it was a little difficult to breathe just by keeping the current distance from him!


    If a powerful person can find out at a glance, this Yi Ge should not have too many avenues to comprehend.


    The Avenue of Death, the sixty level!


    The avenue of fire, fifty-seven meaning level!


    The avenue of water, the 50th grade!


    The Great Road of Earth, forty-level intent!


    The Avenue of the Mountains, Thirty-level!


    There are also some lower-level avenues, which are difficult to count.


    Liu Bude, Xiao Chou, Wu Hu and Lu Fei all stared at Yi Ge''s terrifying personal situation.


    Especially the Avenue of Death!


    Who the **** is this big guy who came here!


    And hiding his identity?


    It shouldn''t be called Yi Ge!


    Because they have never heard the name of a big guy like Yi Ge in the Absolute Beginning Realm!


    Yuan Zunzhu had already seen through Yi Ge''s situation, but looking at this scene carefully now, he was secretly surprised.


    Death Avenue sixty-level!


    This is so scary!


    There are not many in the entire Absolute Beginning Realm!


    With this strength, it is enough to evaluate any deacon and be a venerable lord directly!


    Of course, such a strength can only be regarded as the middle and lower among the many respected lords.


    However, Yi Ge''s age doesn''t seem to be too old. This is a genius bigwig. He has also realized the road of death, and his future achievements are not necessarily lower than those of the top bigwigs!


    The people around were staring at Yi Ge, but Chen Ping''an still had a relatively dull expression.


    But he thought about it, if he behaved too differently, he might be suspected, so he showed his acting skills a little, and opened his mouth a little wider, as if he could fit an egg.


    It was quiet for a while.


    Then Liu Bude shouted: "Big brother! You are really killing me! If my brother knew that you were so strong, how dare I call you brother!"


    Now Liu Bude has recovered from the shock. Although he has a flattered expression on the surface, he has already burst into laughter in his heart, and can''t wait to laugh.


    He never thought that he would be able to pick up such a bargain!


    That''s right, when he met Yi Ge, he really depended on luck.


    He found Xiao Chou and persuaded them, and when he brought Xiao Chou and them back, he met Yi Ge, so under his persuasion, he finally let the other party choose to join their Zhongtian organization.


    Yi Ge smiled and said, "You don''t have to."


    Liu Bude didn''t go on, just changed the situation. As long as he was not from the Death Emperor''s side, after joining their organization, he would be able to become a respected lord steadily.


    After that, he will be able to have a good relationship with another Venerable Lord!


    At this time, he secretly glanced at Wu Hu, and he was very proud to see Wu Hu''s appearance as his father, mother and daughter-in-law died.


    Wu Hu, watch your family die!


    Wait!


    Sooner or later you will be destroyed!


    Not long after Yi Ge released his cultivation, he hid his strength again.


    Yuan Zunzhu said with a smile: "Since this friend Yi Ge is so powerful, then I don''t think you need to assess the deacon anymore. When I call the emperor Hongtian who will assess the sovereign master, come over and help friend Yi Ge to assess you as the sovereign master. Bar?"


    Yi Ge''s eyes lit up when he heard the words of the Great Emperor Hongtian.


    The Great Emperor Hongtian is also a super giant in the entire Absolute Beginning Realm. His strength is similar to that of Emperor Fuyin, and he is also a loose cultivator, who has always been alone.


    Moreover, Emperor Hongtian is still his idol!


    Of course, listening to this, Yi Ge didn''t say anything, just smiled and nodded.


    Now that it has been exposed, it is useless to hide.


    Then be a lord!


    Yuan Zunzhu nodded, and then took out a piece of treasure, and sent some news inside.


    And at the same time.


    At the center of Zhongtian''s headquarters, the old man who sensed the arrival of variables when Chen Ping''an and others arrived not long ago opened his eyes again.


    The old man was dressed in black and had sparse hair, giving the impression that he was about to sink into the ground.


    He is the Great Emperor Hongtian, one of the top ten lords in the entire Zhongtian organization.


    He is also the strongest person stationed here at the headquarters.


    He heard what Yuan Zun said, and his eyes lit up immediately.


    "My feeling is really right! But, the sixty level of Death Avenue? This strength can''t become a variable in the entire Absolute Beginning Realm. That is, his talent is extremely powerful?"


    He really wanted to go there directly, but now he is at the critical moment of cultivation, and I am afraid it will take half an hour to pass.


    So he sent a letter and said: "Let the other party wait for half an hour, don''t neglect the other party."


    After he finished speaking, he continued to cultivate seriously, trying to get there as soon as possible.


    And Chen Ping''an.


    After hearing the reply, Master Yuan looked strange for a moment, then looked at Yi Ge with a wry smile, and said, "Master Hongtian is dealing with a major matter, and it will take half an hour to arrive."


    Yi Ge said directly after hearing it: "It doesn''t matter, it happens that they all have to assess the deacons, so let them do the assessment first. I also want to see how strong they are."


    Yi Ge looked like an elder, looking at Xiao Chou and the others as if an elder wanted to inspect their cultivation.


    Yuan Zunzhu laughed, feeling that Yi Ge was easy to talk, then looked at Liu Bude and said, "Come on, let them all come to the assessment!"


    With a smile on his face, Liu Bude looked at Xiao Chou and the middle-aged man who understood the Guangming Dao, and said, "Come on, prepare for the assessment."


    Only then did Xiao Chou and the middle-aged man react, and then nodded again and again.


    They stepped forward and followed what Yuan Zun said.


    They don''t have much to do, just put their hands on the stone, and then the whole person disappears in place and enters a space.


    There will be a person with the same strength as them. As long as this person is defeated, it means that their strength is the same as the strength displayed, and they can pass the assessment.


    Of course, there is also a hidden assessment project. The entire Zhongtian organization also knows how many people know about this assessment project. That is, this stone can also verify the identity of the assessor.


    After the examiners enter inside, there will be a magical energy intruding into their minds, secretly inquiring about their identities.


    If any of these examiners are from the Death Father or the Emperor Mother of the Beginning, they will be discovered!


    The assessment speed of the two middle-aged people is also very fast, one person and one incense stick can be done in time.


    And they all passed.


    Liu Bude was elated and felt that his life had reached a climax.


    Then he glanced proudly at Wu Hu''s side.


    Wu Hu''s face was ugly from beginning to end, and he had secretly contacted the family.


    Let the family quickly leave the stone vein of the avenue, because the struggle is over.


    They have been defeated!


    Only then did Yuan Zunzhu look towards Wu Hu and said, "Do you also assess deacons here?"


    Wu Hu nodded. Although he was in a bad mood, he still had to help Chen Ping''an and Lu Fei become deacons.


    Yuan Zunzhu nodded, but he looked directly at Chen Ping''an and said, "The other person can, but he can''t."


    Hearing this, Wu Hu was dumbfounded.


    Why? !


    He felt that God had been joking with him today.


    Chen Pingan looked at Yuan Zunzhu and said, "I don''t plan to assess the deacon."

 Chapter 1063： dead duck mouth

    []


    When Yuan Zunzhu said that Chen Ping''an would not be assessed, not only Wu Hu and Qifei were stunned, but Chen Yi, Lu Fei and Wujie Zunzu couldn''t react.


    Even Liu Bude, who was opposite, was stunned for a while, and then he sneered.


    He didn''t expect things to develop to such a point that he would be able to watch Wu Hu''s joke again!


    Then, Chen Ping''an suddenly said "no deacon assessment", and everyone quieted down.


    Yuan Zunzhu looked at Chen Ping''an and said seriously, "Young man, we can''t wear a disguise mask in our assessment, and it''s not against you. If you want to assess a deacon, you can, but you have to take off your disguise mask first. ."


    That''s the way they assess deacons, they can''t wear a disguise mask, otherwise why would he come here to preside over the assessment?


    It is because his Dao of Falsehood and Reality has reached the 70th meaning level, and he can distinguish the situation of others, and whether he is wearing a disguise mask, or hides his appearance.


    Chen Pingan continued to shake his head: "Then I won''t assess the deacon."


    Yuan Zunzhu listened to this and said directly: "That''s good, but you still have to take out your identity token, and I have to make a mark."


    Now that you find that something is wrong with the other party, you must be cautious.


    Of course, he didn''t do anything, because there is another possibility that Chen Ping''an has an unknown secret, and his appearance cannot be shown, so he did not force Chen Ping''an to take off his disguise mask.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t say anything, just took out the identity token he obtained not long ago and handed it over to Yuan Zunzhu.


    Yuan Zunzhu fiddled with the token, and then returned the token to Chen Ping''an.


    now.


    Everyone around was staring at Chen Ping''an with different emotions hidden in their eyes.


    When Wu Hu Qifei and Lu Fei stared at Chen Ping''an, they were all thinking about why Chen Ping''an was like this.


    They really thought about Chen Ping''an wearing a disguise mask before, and they didn''t understand why Chen Ping''an wore a disguise mask, and then came to assess Zhong Tian''s deacon.


    Now it has given up the assessment of deacon.


    This made Wu Hu speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    Is this a defeat and a defeat to the dust!


    Chen Yi and Wujie Zunzu knew about Chen Ping''an''s situation and didn''t say anything at the moment.


    Chen Yi and Wujie Zunzu now think more about who is stronger between Chen Ping''an and Yi Ge.


    When Yi Ge left the avenues just now, it gave people a terrifying feeling, and they didn''t see Chen Ping''an scatter all the avenues, only Chen Ping''an used the time and space avenues.


    When Chen Ping''an used the Avenue of Time and Space, it gave them the feeling that he had almost caught up with Yi Ge, which also made them think, which of the two is stronger.


    Yuan Zunzhu was going to ignore Chen Ping''an. Since Chen Ping''an didn''t assess deacon, it would be impossible for Chen Ping''an to come into contact with the deep secrets of their Zhongtian organization, so he looked at Lu Fei and was going to ask him if he wanted to assess deacon.


    But at this moment, Chen Pingan spoke again.


    I saw Chen Ping''an asked: "Excuse me, please take off the disguise mask?"


    Chen Ping''an thought for a while, and felt that he came here and couldn''t turn his head to leave. Plus, there was Yi Ge in front of him, standing in front of him, hiding a lot of eyes from him, so he could show a small amount of attention. some strength.


    As a respected lord, it should be nothing.


    Of course, he had to ask clearly if he could wear a disguise mask for the assessment.


    He thinks that he has a high probability to take off his disguise mask, but there is such a chance, he has to ask, after all, who knows if he can?


    It''s just that as soon as he said these words, the huge and empty third floor fell into a state of stillness.


    Yuan Zunzhu, who originally wanted to ask Lu Fei if he wanted the assessment, was stunned for a moment.


    As for Wu Hu, who was suspicious of life and felt that God treated him unfairly, when he heard this, he was stunned again.


    And he was so proud that he wanted to mock Wu Hu''s Liu Bude. Hearing this, he felt like a sap was hit in his head.


    He blinked blankly.


    Can you wear a disguise mask during the assessment?


    When Chen Yi and Wujie Zunzu heard this, their eyes lit up.


    The boss is not hiding? !


    And Yi Ge, listening to these words, originally looked at Chen Pingan and the others as if he was looking at a junior, and was stunned for a while.


    When he heard Yuan Zunzhu say that Chen Ping''an was wearing a disguise mask, he stared at Chen Ping''an.


    He found out very early that Chen Ping''an had peeked at him several times, so when he knew that Chen Ping''an was wearing a disguise mask, he thought that Chen Ping''an might also be hiding something.


    But after thinking about it, he felt that it should not be, thinking that Chen Ping''an should just be difficult to show his true face, strength or something, it is impossible to hide.


    Because Yuan Zunzhu can even see his situation, how can he not see Chen Ping''an''s situation?


    Unless Chen Pingan has a baby stronger than his baby.


    It''s just that just after he thought about it, Chen Ping''an asked such a question.


    Asked whether the Honored Master could wear a disguise mask?


    What does this mean?


    It means that if you can test the Honorable Master wearing a disguised mask, will he be tested?


    In other words, does he think that his strength can be used to assess the status of the Lord? !


    After Yuan Zunzhu recovered from the sluggishness, he frowned and looked at Chen Ping''an, his eyes swept over and over again on Chen Ping''an.


    The imprint of the virtual and real avenue has been flashing in his eyes.


    However, no matter how he looked at it, he did not find that Chen Pingan had hidden strength!


    There are two possibilities.


    First, Chen Ping''an is very strong, and has a treasure that can be hidden in front of him!


    The second is that Chen Ping''an was just pretending to be mysterious. After he found out that he was wearing a disguise mask, his face could not be tense, and he came to such a suspicious remark to give himself a step down.


    Looking at Chen Ping''an, he thought for a while, and said directly: "If you are to evaluate your honorable lord, you can wear a disguise mask!"


    The real rules actually have to take off the disguise mask.


    But the people who can become the esteemed masters of their organization are all famous people in the Absolute Beginning Realm, and you can find out who they are.


    And they can also distinguish the situation of the person to be assessed through the gem, it is nothing to wear a disguise mask.


    The most important thing is that he doesn''t want to give Chen Ping''an this step down.


    That''s right, he believed that Chen Ping''an was playing tricks.


    He is at the seventy level of the virtual and real avenue, who can hide in front of him?


    In the entire Absolute Beginning Realm, there is no one who has reached the 80th level of the Dao of Falsehood and Reality, and if he wants to completely conceal his discernment and prevent him from seeing anything, those who are stronger than him on the Dao of Falsehood and Reality will not be able to do so, only those of the 80th level. The real road only works!


    So, he decisively changed the rules and said yes.


    And after he finished speaking, he also decided that Chen Ping''an did not dare to continue to answer.


    only.


    After Chen Ping''an heard this, his eyes lit up.


    "Okay, I will assess the Honorable Lord." Chen Ping''an said calmly.


    As soon as those words were over, there was a sudden silence.


    Yuan Zunzhu, who believed that Chen Ping''an would be embarrassed and dare not respond when he heard the words, couldn''t help but stay again.


    How is it different from what he thought? !

 Chapter 1064： You are the "variable"

    []


    Yuan Zunzhu stood there like a log for a while, and then quickly said, "Are you sure?"


    Chen Ping''an listened to this and said without thinking, "Yes."


    "Okay, then you wait here too, and then the Lord Hongtian will come!" Lord Yuan thought that Chen Ping''an must be stubborn, but he did not continue.


    Since Chen Ping''an wants to humiliate himself, let him be ashamed!


    He didn''t believe that he couldn''t see through Chen Ping''s situation.


    As for the others.


    Except for Chen Yi and Wujie Zunzu, they are all very strange.


    Thinking about what happened to Chen Pingan.


    What is this for?


    It''s not that they don''t believe in Chen Ping''an, but the fools don''t.


    Wu Hu and Qi Fei looked at each other, and then continued to stare at Chen Ping''an.


    Wu Hu doesn''t know what to say now.


    He didn''t know about Chen Ping''an''s situation. When he first learned that Chen Ping''an was wearing a disguise mask, he thought that Chen Ping''an should not be able to show his true face.


    Now Chen Ping''an suddenly comes up with such a sentence, what the **** is going on?


    Assess the identity of the Lord?


    If Yi Ge hadn''t appeared, he might have thought that Chen Ping''an didn''t know what his own conditions were to obtain the status of Honored Lord.


    Now that Yi Ge has shown his strength, what are you thinking about to say that he is also assessing the status of the Lord?


    He felt that no one could hide the eyes of Zunzhu Yuan, and Zunzhu Yuan didn''t believe that Chen Ping''an could be assessed as the Lord of Honor. The answer was already clear.


    Wu Hu sighed and could only look at Chen Ping''an, and whispered, "Brother, it''s not good for you, why don''t we leave first?"


    He thought that he brought Chen Ping''an with him. Now that Chen Ping''an is like this, he may feel that he can''t stand his face, and he is a dead duck.


    He thought about taking Chen Ping''an and leaving directly, and let''s take this shameful thing on his own.


    However, Chen Pingan said, "Trust me."


    Very short sentence.


    Wu Hu didn''t know what to say.


    Lu Fei has been staring at Chen Ping''an, and now his thoughts have changed.


    When he just listened to Chen Ping''an asking if he should wear a disguise mask when assessing the status of the Lord, he, like everyone else, felt that Chen Ping''an might be going down the stairs for himself.


    Because Yuan Zunzhu has a seventy-level virtual and real avenue, it is reasonable to say that he has seen through the details of Chen Ping''an.


    But now that he heard Chen Ping''an say "trust me" to Wu Hu, he narrowed his eyes and pondered.


    He didn''t know the situation of Chen Ping''an, but he knew that behind Chen Ping''an, there was a seventy-level space-time avenue big man.


    It stands to reason that if you can have a good relationship with such a big guy, and maybe even the younger brother of such a big guy, then at least there is no problem with his brain.


    So he couldn''t help thinking, could it be that Chen Ping''an really hid his strength, and was able to hide the fact that Venerable Master Yuan, who had reached the seventy-meaning level, was confident to be assessed as a Venerable Master? !


    He swallowed.


    And right now.


    Yuan Zunzhu suddenly looked at him and said: "Since he wants to assess the status of the Lord, what about you? Assess the deacon? Or do you want to play with him?"


    Hearing this, Wu Hu, who was beside Lu Fei, twitched at the corner of his mouth.


    Well, just based on the words of Master Yuan, he knew that his impression of Master Yuan had become extremely bad.


    This is to think that the people he brought with him are abnormal and not good.


    Hearing this, Lu Fei smiled bitterly: "I will assess the deacon."


    Yuan Zunzhu nodded reluctantly, and then asked Lu Fei to touch the gemstone according to the steps of Xiao Chou and the others.


    As soon as Lu Fei touched the gem, he entered the stone, and then began to fight with a man with similar strength to him.


    I have to say here that Lu Fei''s strength is really good, and even defeating people with the same strength as him is faster than Xiao Chou!


    And it''s still two or three times faster!


    This made Yuan Zunzhu and Xiao Chou a little dull.


    Yi Ge on the side looked at Lu Fei like this, and then he glanced at Chen Ping''an again.


    Like Master Yuan, he began to tie Lu Fei, Wu Hu, Qifei, and Chen Ping''an together.


    Thinking that they came together, maybe they are almost the same.


    And this time, he once again found that Chen Ping''an was also looking at him.


    The eyes of the two met.


    Looking at Chen Ping''an, he frowned.


    "Is this person really hiding his strength? But, how is this possible?"


    He took a deep breath, and felt that Chen Ping''an was getting more and more wrong, and even had a thought, whether Chen Ping''an would really have the strength to assess the Lord.


    But he still felt that the absurd idea born in his heart was impossible.


    Liu Bude has always been very proud of himself, especially after watching Chen Pingan''s set of operations, he wanted to laugh at Wu Hu directly. Until now, seeing Lu Fei like this makes him feel a little uncomfortable. That''s fine, but he still thinks it''s nothing.


    Now he is incomparable to Wu Hu!


    After Lu Fei succeeded in the assessment, he flew out of the stone.


    Yuan Zunzhu stared at Lu Fei for a while, and then said: "You are very strong. I have seen a few people of the 50th level of the Dao of Time and Space, but your strength is definitely the strongest, which shows that you understand the Dao of Time and Space. , is more comprehensive and rigorous.¡±


    He didn''t hesitate to say this kind of admiration, because it was the truth.


    Lu Fei is really strong.


    As for Xiao Chou, his Temporal Avenue is stronger than Lu Fei''s, but he has already frowned.


    Because he can be sure that Lu Fei is stronger than him!


    Moreover, Lu Fei''s comprehension of the Great Way of Time and Space is much better than his!


    Lu Fei smiled and nodded: "Am I successful in the assessment?"


    Yuan Zunzhu nodded, then took Lu Fei''s identity token, fiddled with it for a while, and returned the identity token to Lu Fei soon after.


    Lu Fei found that the token had changed, with the word "deacon" written on it.


    "Okay, it''s the two of you that are left to assess the Honorable Lord." Yuan Zunzhu glanced at Yi Ge with a slight smile on his face, and then glanced at Chen Ping''an, the smile on his face disappeared.


    He still believed that Chen Ping''an was stubborn.


    After just thinking about it, he pondered again, and seeing that the Great Emperor Hongtian had not come yet, he sighed in his heart, feeling that it would not be good to make such a farce in front of the Great Emperor Hongtian, so he looked at Chen Pingan and said: "I I can tell you clearly that if you want to be assessed as a Venerable Lord, one of the three thousand main avenues in the front ranks must reach the sixtieth level. Or the other mainstream avenues must reach the seventieth level!"


    "If you don''t have this strength, I suggest not wasting your time."


    His words can be regarded as a step down for Chen Ping''an, and then stop this farce.


    However, when Chen Pingan heard this, he smiled and shook his head: "I can try it."


    He now also knows the minimum strength to assess the status of the Lord, so reveal the dark avenue?


    His dark avenue is sixty-five, and the dark avenue is also ranked in the front of the three thousand avenues.


    It''s not enough, let''s reveal the bright avenue in the early sixties?


    Hearing this, Yuan Zunzhu looked at Chen Ping''an and stopped talking.


    He is also confused now.


    What is this kid doing!


    So ignorant? !


    And just when he started to get a little angry.


    A figure suddenly appeared in the open space beside them.


    This is an old man.


    As soon as this person appeared, it gave people a very different feeling.


    Many people held their breath, shocked by the strength of this man.


    Chen Pingan looked at the old man and recognized who he was at a glance.


    Emperor Hongtian.


    They had met several times before.


    As soon as Emperor Hongtian appeared, his eyes immediately fell on Yuan Zunzhu. After nodding at him, he began to look for someone who made him feel that he was a variable in the Absolute Beginning.


    He glanced at the audience.


    He glanced at Yi Ge carefully, but in the end, his eyes stopped on Chen Ping''an.


    He smiled and walked towards Chen Pingan.

 Chapter 1065： You make me feel stronger

    []


    The Great Emperor Hongtian appeared in a black robe, with sparse white hair and kind-hearted eyebrows. At first glance, he looked like a normal old man, but at first glance, it was terrifying, because his aura was not simple. , giving people a lot of pressure.


    The people here, except Chen Ping''an, no one can clearly see the actual strength of Emperor Hongtian''s current cultivation.


    And as soon as he appeared, everyone else stared at him seriously.


    Yuan Zunzhu looked at Emperor Hongtian, smiled, ready to smile and say hello.


    Even if everyone is a master, everyone in the Zhongtian organization knows that there is no comparison between the two of them.


    The strength and authority of Emperor Hongtian are incomparable to him.


    But even so, because of his status as a master, Emperor Hongtian had to be on an equal footing with him, which is why he had a smile on his face now.


    Thinking about it, even though his strength is not equal, it is also a pleasant thing for him to be treated like this.


    Wu Hu Qifei and Liu Bude have all met Emperor Hongtian.


    The moment they saw the Great Emperor Hongtian, they were still the same as when they had seen the Great Emperor Hongtian before. Looking at the terrifying strength of the other party, their eyes were full of awe and admiration.


    This kind of boss is an existence that they have to look up to all their lives, and it is an impossible achievement.


    Lu Fei, Xiao Chou and the others held their breath when they saw the Great Emperor Hongtian.


    They had never seen the Great Emperor Hongtian so closely. They had only seen it from a distance before. At that time, they were still watching the opponent fight. Now they are watching from a close distance. Shout out to the big guy.


    Yi Ge''s expression began to change after Emperor Hongtian came out.


    He looked at Emperor Hongtian, and there was a glint of light in his eyes.


    When he was young, Emperor Hongtian had already stood at the pinnacle of the Absolute Beginning Realm. He was one of the super-top powerhouses, and he had always regarded him as an idol.


    But now, seeing that Emperor Hongtian came because of him, and to assess him, he obtained great satisfaction in his heart, and at the same time he was full of pride.


    Moreover, in the near future, I can even become a lord like the Great Emperor Hongtian. The two of them work together and discuss matters together. Thinking about it is so beautiful!


    only.


    Just when Emperor Hongtian appeared, everyone''s emotions were different.


    After Emperor Hongtian looked at them, he walked over to Chen Ping''an for the first time!


    This confuses a lot of people again!


    Emperor Hongtian quickly walked to Chen Ping''an.


    I saw a smile on his face and said: "You are Yi Ge, you hide it perfectly, I can only feel the breath of the fire road from you, if you don''t make me feel different, put it in the crowd, I will I will indeed ignore you."


    As soon as these words came out, it was as quiet as a mourning hall with no one to watch at night.


    Everyone stared at Emperor Hongtian stupidly.


    Chen Ping''an''s expression became strange at this moment.


    He also did not expect that after Emperor Hongtian came out, he would be the first to come over to him.


    And also came up with such a sentence.


    When he saw Emperor Hongtian coming just now, he even wondered if he had been exposed. The other party recognized him and knew his identity?


    This made his heart beat faster.


    Until he heard such a sentence from the Great Emperor Hongtian, he exhaled a sigh of relief.


    good guy!


    The relationship is that the other party has an oolong?


    Thought he was Yi Ge?


    but.


    This also gave Chen Ping''an a warning.


    He didn''t hide himself deep enough.


    Can you feel something.


    Or, this kind of person who stands at the peak of the Absolute Beginning Realm has a stronger feeling towards people in his heart?


    Then he stood in front of the death emperor, can he also be recognized by the other party at a glance?


    Even if you don''t recognize it, you can make the other party feel that something is wrong, and then directly kill him for no reason?


    Thinking of this, he felt that this was something worthy of his own study and attention. When his strength did not reach a certain level, he should not contact the Death Father, or he would be gone if he didn''t report his revenge.


    Cultivating hard in secret is the kingly way!


    While Chen Ping''an was thinking about things, at this time, the others were still confused.


    Their eyes widened involuntarily.


    Especially after hearing what Emperor Hongtian said to Chen Pingan.


    This is the wrong person, making an oolong!


    However, they also saw a clue in this matter.


    Why can Emperor Hongtian make an oolong?


    Among the people here, Yi Ge is still hiding his strength, but his confident appearance gives people a different feeling, and Chen Ping''an obviously looks worse than Yi Ge, how can this be misunderstood?


    Shouldn''t normal people recognize at a glance that this person is Yi Ge?


    Yuan Zunzhu looked at this scene and was also confused.


    He is also confused now.


    The strength of Emperor Hongtian is unquestionably powerful. It stands to reason that even if he does not have the same avenue of truth and reality, his ability to see people should not be bad. Among these people, can''t you see that Yi Ge is different at a glance? .


    Why did you admit Chen Ping''an was wrong?


    Could it be that Chen Pingan''s strength is not simple?


    Hidden strength?


    Can you test the identity of the Lord? !


    He had to be suspicious now.


    Because now Emperor Hongtian obviously thinks that something is wrong with Chen Ping''an, otherwise he wouldn''t make such an oolong!


    If it is true that Chen Ping''an''s strength can reach the bottom line of the Lord''s assessment, then he will be uncomfortable.


    Isn''t the clown just him!


    Wu Hu and Lu Fei watched this scene, and their thoughts were different.


    They all swallowed.


    Wu Hu didn''t believe that Chen Ping''an could assess the status of the Lord, but seeing Emperor Hongtian like this, he regained a glimmer of hope.


    Will Chen Pingan really hide his strength?


    After all, Emperor Hongtian admitted that he was wrong, and the meaning of what he said just now means that Chen Ping''an is actually not simple?


    Didn''t you feel it carefully, couldn''t even Emperor Hongtian see the difference in Chen Ping''an?


    As for Lu Fei, he knows a little more information than Wu Hu, that is, Chen Ping''an is most likely the younger brother of the seventy-level space-time avenue boss!


    So after seeing Emperor Hongtian making this oolong, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    He has been 100% sure that Chen Pingan really hides his strength!


    And this strength is probably comparable to the seventy-level space-time avenue!


    After all, they are two brothers, and it is not unusual for their strength to be almost the same!


    As for Yi Ge, who was ignored, his mood is now the most complicated.


    He stood there motionless, his expression very rich.


    A moment ago, he was still complacent, imagining that the Great Emperor Hongtian walked in front of him, and then chatted and laughed politely.


    it''s good now.


    Have you been ignored by the boss?


    Still got the wrong person?


    Who can stand this?


    Yuan Zunzhu saw that the oolong was still going on, he hurriedly stepped forward and said: "Hongtian Zunzhu, that he is not the person I said"


    Emperor Hongtian still wanted to chat with Chen Ping''an, but at this moment, his mind buzzed.


    Ah?


    What? !


    No matter how powerful he is, at this moment, listening to these words, he can''t react.


    Chen Ping''an coughed, and then continued: "Emperor Hongtian, you have mistaken the person. My surname is Wu, and my name is resigning. He is Yi Ge."


    Emperor Hongtian followed what Chen Pingan pointed, looked in Yi Ge''s direction, and blinked.


    He also felt the difference in Yi Ge, but he was not as strong as you made me feel!

 Chapter 1066： How much power are you hiding?

    []


    The Great Emperor Hongtian stood there for a while, looking at Yuan Zunzhu with a serious face, without joking with him, he could only admit that he had made an oolong.


    Even if he really felt that between Chen Ping''an and Yi Ge, Chen Ping''an gave him a more special feeling, he could only smile bitterly: "It''s old, it''s useless."


    Hearing this, there was still no sound.


    Because everyone doesn''t know what to say.


    After Emperor Hongtian finished speaking in an emotional tone, he still stared at Chen Ping''an and said with a smile, "Wu resigned, right? That''s a good name. Are you trying to assess the deacon?"


    Even if he is wrong, he has to make a mistake, talk to Chen Ping''an first to ease the embarrassment, otherwise it will be too blunt to talk to Yi Ge directly.


    And he looked at Chen Ping''an''s situation, the fire road was fifty-two, and he felt that the other party should come here to be an assessment deacon.


    However, Chen Ping''an shook his head and said, "No, I want to assess the status of the Lord."


    As soon as these words were over, the super boss Hongtian, who had cultivated to the ninety-nine level of the Dark Avenue, was once again stunned.


    Assessing the Lord? !


    Didn''t it say that only Yi Ge was the only one to assess the Honored Lord? !


    What''s going on here? !


    Others saw the expression of the Great Emperor Hongtian with a strange look.


    However, Emperor Hongtian has also lived for many years. He reacted quickly and wanted to ask questions, but he couldn''t help but not ask, but looked at Yuan Zunzhu.


    He felt that Master Yuan must have failed to explain all the circumstances to him.


    When Wu resigned and said that he was assessing the venerable master, he was hiding his strength!


    It means that his perception is not wrong!


    Yuan Zunzhu looked at Emperor Hongtian, the corner of his mouth twitched, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Because he can''t explain the situation himself.


    If he knew that Emperor Hongtian would make such an oolong, he would definitely tell about Chen Ping''an''s situation in advance.


    Well now, Chen Ping''an said this, he can imagine how confused Emperor Hongtian''s mind is now.


    He could only cough dryly and say, "Honorable Lord Hongtian, this is the case, this friend also wants to assess the status of the lord, but I think his strength is only the fifty-two level of the fire road, I persuaded him not to test. This is Yi Ge."


    "Yi Ge, don''t hide your strength, and show the way of your understanding again!"


    He wanted to say a few words about Yi Ge.


    After you showed your cultivation status just now, why did you hide it again!


    Well now, let Emperor Hongtian not know where to hang his face!


    Yi Ge listened to Yuan Zunzhu''s words, nodded, and made the baby useless again.


    next moment.


    All the avenues he had understood appeared in the eyes of the Great Emperor Hongtian.


    Looking at Yi Ge''s situation, Emperor Hongtian''s eyes lit up.


    The Avenue of Death is sixty-level, the Avenue of Fire is fifty-seven, the Avenue of Water is fifty-level, and there are several other avenues.


    Really good!


    But he also looked at Yi Ge, and couldn''t help but put his eyes on Chen Ping''an.


    He didn''t even understand what was going on in his heart.


    He even wanted to find out more about Chen Ping''an''s situation.


    Yuan Zunzhu has already made it so clear to Chen Ping''an, and Chen Ping''an also said that he wants to assess the Zunzhu?


    Then he made it clear that he was also hiding his strength.


    However, Yuan Zunzhu didn''t see that?


    Can Wu''s resignation conceal Master Yuan''s inspection?


    Emperor Hongtian looked at Chen Ping''an with a smile, and said, "Xiaoyou Wu, you must be younger than me, so I will call you Xiaoyou Wu. Since you insisted on assessing the status of the Lord, have you also hidden your strength? Now I will come. Now, I will give you an assessment later, if you hide your strength, you can show it."


    This is over.


    Everyone''s eyes shifted from Yi Ge to Chen Ping''an again.


    After Yi Ge showed his strength, the corners of his mouth began to rise gradually, and he wanted to see the admiration of Emperor Hongtian.


    But the next moment, Emperor Hongtian turned to look at Chen Ping''an, and said something like this, which suddenly made him, who was the most eye-catching in the audience, dimmed, and Chen Ping''an instantly became the focus?


    His face twitched wildly.


    What''s going on here!


    It shouldn''t be!


    Chen Ping''an glanced at Emperor Hongtian and nodded with a smile: "Well, I won''t hide it anymore. You always think that my Dao, can I be qualified to assess the status of the Lord?"


    As he said that, he directly revealed the sixty-five-level dark avenue.


    As soon as the dark avenue came out, there was a sudden silence.


    Seeing this scene, Yuan Zunzhu, Wu Hu, Yi Ge, Liu Bude and others were dumbfounded.


    Especially Liu Bude, Wu Hu and Yuan Zunzhu opened their mouths and didn''t know what to say, they looked very shocked.


    Yuan Zunzhu''s eyes glared like bull''s eyes.


    He thought this scene was too incredible.


    I don''t think it''s real.


    It turns out that this guy really hides his strength!


    But what happened!


    How can he not see through his true and false avenues! !


    He suspected that his life had risen, and then his old face flushed, and he instantly felt that his face had been slapped a few times, and it was burning hot.


    Wu Hu was still in frustration and felt that he had lost. Then he gradually saw the difference in Chen Ping''an. Now he saw that Chen Ping''an showed the dark road, and he was still at the level of sixty. He felt it was amazing. At the same time, the hope in my heart is also growing.


    Chen Ping''an''s strength is still not as good as Yi Ge''s, but it''s not too bad.


    There is still so much hope!


    Liu Bude stayed for a while, then he looked at Wu Hu, looking at Wu Hu like that, he hummed in his heart.


    Thinking about how Chen Ping''an could hide it, it still couldn''t compare to Yi Ge.


    At most, it''s just a shoulder to shoulder!


    And there is Xiao Chou on his side, who is still better than the person Wu Hu attracted!


    He still wins!


    It''s just that he just thought of this, when Chen Ping''an, who was not far away, looked at the Great Emperor Hongtian and asked again, "Is this enough to qualify for the assessment of the Lord?"


    Emperor Hongtian frowned when he saw Chen Ping''an showing the dark avenue, and Chen Ping''an continued with such a sentence now that he saw Emperor Hongtian frown. He thought it was not enough, so he asked. , it''s really not good, let him show the bright road again.


    In fact, Emperor Hongtian frowned not because Chen Ping''an was not qualified to assess the status of the Lord, but because he felt that the feeling of Chen Ping''an in front of him was even more wrong.


    Before Chen Ping''an revealed the avenue, he never thought that the avenue Chen Ping''an wanted to reveal was the dark avenue!


    You must know that his dark avenue has reached the ninety-nine level, and he is the person who cultivated the dark avenue to the extreme in the entire Absolute Beginning Realm!


    Chen Ping''an has a dark avenue, he didn''t even perceive it!


    This can be said to be extremely absurd!


    Moreover, he looked at Chen Ping''an''s dark avenue, and with just one glance, he found that Chen Ping''an''s dark avenue was not simple.


    Sixty-five-level, but it gave him the same feeling as when he realized the seventy-level! !


    This is also the main reason for his frown.


    But now, when he heard Chen Ping''an ask such a sentence, he suddenly thought of a possibility.


    Is Chen Pingan still hiding his strength? !


    Otherwise why ask?


    So he tried: "It''s still a bit reluctant."


    really.


    After listening to Chen Ping''an, he nodded, and then continued, "So what?"


    The next moment, the imprint of Guangming Avenue suddenly appeared behind him.


    this moment.


    It was as if the whole world was deserted and surprisingly quiet.

 Chapter 1067： Is this all right?

    []


    Chen Ping''an''s questioning voices echoed back and forth on the empty third floor.


    It''s obviously not loud, but it feels like a bomb that can blow up a planet has exploded.


    It caused everyone''s eardrums to explode directly.


    is this okay? !


    They stared at the imprint of the Bright Avenue that suddenly appeared behind Chen Ping''an.


    It was a round ball of light with some fine lines in it, and it looked very nice.


    And this Bright Avenue has reached the Sixty Intent level!


    now.


    There are three marks behind Chen Ping''an.


    Road of Fire, Road of Darkness, and Road of Light!


    These three avenues are exposed separately.


    Shining brightly.


    It was quiet for a while around.


    The power of the Great Emperor Hongtian is known to the entire Absolute Beginning Realm, but it is certain that no one can imagine that he is like this now.


    I saw him stunned again, looking at the imprint of the Guangming Avenue behind Chen Ping''an, he felt amazing!


    That''s right.


    He also felt amazing.


    Not only because of the current situation, but also because he made an oolong just now.


    In the eyes of big men like them, a single avenue, even if it is the avenue of time and space, reaches the seventy level, they will not be like this after seeing it.


    but.


    Now this is different.


    The dark road and the light road coexist!


    These two avenues can be said to be extremely opposite avenues.


    Just like the way of life and the way of death.


    Generally speaking, if you have comprehended one of them, the other will take almost a lifetime, and it is almost impossible to comprehend it!


    Just like him.


    The Dark Avenue has reached the ninety-nine level, but he can''t even comprehend the fur of the Bright Avenue!


    Just like Father Death, or Yi Ge in front of him, they all understood the way of death.


    but.


    It is impossible for them to have the imprint of the Great Way of Life!


    And what Chen Ping''an is showing now is the dark avenue of the sixty-five meaning level, and the bright avenue of the sixty meaning level!


    The levels are almost the same!


    That is to say, after Chen Pingan realized one of them, he realized the other!


    That''s what surprised him!


    Because he thought that if Chen Ping''an hides his strength again, there may be other avenues.


    And others.


    The current thinking is somewhat similar to that of Emperor Hongtian.


    Of course.


    They are not more because what Chen Ping''an shows is the bright road.


    Their ideas are relatively low-level, and they were shocked just because Chen Ping''an once again showed other avenues, and it was still a sixty-level avenue.


    For example, Yuan Zunzhu.


    He watched Chen Ping''an reveal another kind of avenue, and also reached the 60th level, and he doubted his life.


    good guy!


    Emotional, he is useless, is this avenue of truth and reality useless? !


    Can''t see through anything!


    Now he feels that his face is being slapped all the time, and he can''t stop that!


    Yi Ge''s current expression was not much different from that of Yuan Zunzhu.


    I felt stuffy in my heart. I originally thought that when Emperor Hongtian came, this would be his home court, which could radiate light and cover up the stars.


    However, completely different from what he thought, Emperor Hongtian focused all his eyes on Chen Ping''an.


    Moreover, Chen Pingan is really not simple.


    This one-handed force method is simply not too powerful!


    Is this enough?


    Listen, this sentence is said by people!


    How the **** didn''t I think of such a thing!


    I also hid my strength, how could I be the only one being seen!


    He looked at Emperor Hongtian staring at Chen Ping''an, as if he would suffer a big loss if he didn''t look at Chen Ping''an for a while, he was envious.


    The expressions of Wu Hu and Liu Bude at this moment are almost shocked.


    However, there is still a powerful ray of light in Wu Hu''s eyes, that is, the light of hope.


    It''s exactly what he thought!


    The miracle he hoped for has actually happened! !


    He also glanced at Liu Bude at the moment.


    Seeing Liu Bude''s sluggish look, he clenched his fists.


    Now he doesn''t know if he is enough to compare with Liu Bude''s performance, but he believes that it is not much worse, at least there are some possibilities, and it is no longer blindly crushed.


    There is still hope for their family!


    Liu Bude''s face was dark now, like a fungus, and he began to think that God was going to joke with him.


    However, he remained calm, looked at Chen Ping''an, and then at Yi Ge.


    The situation of Yi Ge is no worse than that of Chen Ping''an. The most important thing is that the road of Yi Ge''s comprehension is the road of death!


    Even though it is at the sixty level, the sixty level of the Avenue of Death is almost better than the seventy level of the Dark Road and the Bright Road!


    And Lu Fei, Chen Yi and Wujie Zunzu have almost the same expressions now.


    They looked at Chen Ping''an''s situation, and after being shocked for a while, they felt that it was nothing.


    And Chen Ping''an saw that the surroundings were quiet for a while, and Emperor Hongtian did not answer him. He had to ask again: "This should work, right?"


    Hearing this, Emperor Hongtian quickly reacted. Looking at Chen Ping''an, he wanted to say, "This may still be reluctance."


    He wanted to see if Chen Pingan had hidden other avenues!


    It''s just that if he said these words, Chen Ping''an didn''t understand other avenues, then things would be embarrassing.


    He doesn''t have to mess with anything anymore.


    He can only explore it later.


    So he nodded and said, "Okay."


    Only then did Chen Pingan say, "That''s fine."


    Looking at Chen Ping''an''s calm look, Emperor Hongtian looked at Yi Ge again.


    He doubted even more whether the variable he suddenly sensed during his cultivation not long ago was Yi Ge.


    How could he think that Chen Pingan was the one!


    However, from the current situation, Chen Ping''an''s strength is actually not as strong as Yi Geqiang.


    Because Yi Ge''s avenue of death is one of the top two avenues!


    "Then you all come here and prepare to assess the Honorable Master!" Emperor Hongtian said to Chen Ping''an and Yi Ge.


    Now he''s starting to make up his mind.


    After a while, he wants to see which of the two is stronger.


    At the same time, also see if there is any way to lead more avenues from Chen Ping''an.


    Because he really felt that Chen Ping''an still had hidden strength.


    Maybe there is a mainstream avenue?


    And reached the sixty Italian level?


    If this is the case, then Chen Pingan is the variable!


    Of course.


    This is also just guesswork.


    Listening to this, Yi Ge took a deep breath and walked towards Chen Pingan and Emperor Hongtian.


    He doesn''t believe it anymore.


    As a dignified person who understands the way of death, can''t compare to Chen Ping''an? !


    He had already started to fight against Chen Ping''an in his heart.


    As for the others.


    Right now I''m standing still, eager to see what happens next.


    Especially Wu Hu.


    He prayed frantically in his heart.


    More miracles to come.


    It is best to be like the sun, emitting light and heat!

 Chapter 1068： I really want to hide, but my strength doesnt allow it

    []


    Chen Pingan followed Emperor Hongtian to the stone.


    Master Yuan Zun stood aside.


    His strength is not qualified to be tested by Chen Ping''an.


    And as a person to assess the venerable master, Emperor Hongtian also had to enter the gem.


    Emperor Hongtian looked at Chen Ping''an and said, "Let''s all go in and examine together."


    According to the rules, they have to come one after the other, but he wants to see which of the two is stronger. Standing together, it is easiest to see who is stronger and who is weaker.


    So, let''s do it together!


    Chen Pingan glanced at Emperor Hongtian and said, "Aren''t you coming one by one?"


    Emperor Hongtian said: "You don''t need to waste that time, just come directly. Anyway, the content of the assessment is nothing."


    Chen Pingan knew what the other party meant.


    Is this to better compare his and Yi Ge''s strength?


    Thinking of this, he glanced at Yi Ge.


    Yi Ge was staring at him at this moment.


    The eyes of the two met again.


    Chen Pingan could feel that Yi Ge had regarded him as a competitor.


    But this is also the case. Chen Ping''an giggled in his heart. Since he wants to hide it, he will carry out this matter to the end.


    Yi Ge can hide the limelight for him, so why should he beat him?


    I will try my best to suppress my own strength, look a little worse than Yi Ge, and make others feel that Yi Ge is stronger than him, then Yi Ge will be able to attract more people''s attention in the future, and not so many people will pay attention to him.


    Of course, this happened by accident. After all, he didn''t know Yi Ge''s specific strength. If his casual attacks were stronger than Yi Ge''s, wouldn''t it be embarrassing.


    So he had to let Yi Ge examine first!


    Also, the Great Emperor Hongtian is also a big man, and his eyesight is not low. It is very difficult to hide his strength in front of him, and this must be carefully paid attention to.


    After Yi Ge heard the words of Emperor Hongtian, he was the first to do as Emperor Hongtian said and put his hand on the gem.


    Then, his whole person suddenly disappeared in place.


    Chen Pingan also followed, reaching out to touch the gem.


    next moment.


    He found that a suction force was emitted from the gem, and then acted on him.


    The suction is hard to resist.


    His whole being was sucked into the gem.


    The Great Emperor Hongtian looked at Master Yuan Zun, and as soon as a thought passed, he blocked Wu Hu and the others'' hearing, and then said directly: "You also come in, remember, you will just stare at Wu and resign later. Just look at what he has. There is no difference, or, there is no hidden strength!"


    Yuan Zunzhu listened to this, blinked his eyes, and said strangely: "Hongtian Zunzhu, do you think he is still hiding his strength?"


    Emperor Hongtian glanced at Chen Ping''an, who had entered the gem, and said, "He feels really different to me, you can just keep an eye on him later, and use your true avenue to see if there is anything else on him. Something is hiding."


    Yuan Zunzhu nodded with a wry smile.


    He still feels his face is hot.


    After speaking, the two touched the gems one after another, and then disappeared in place.


    In the entire third floor, Wu Hu, Chen Yi and others were left in an instant.


    They all looked at each other.


    They couldn''t hear what the Great Emperor Hongtian and Yuan Zun said just now, but they can be sure that this must be related to Chen Ping''an and the others.


    Chen Pingan appeared in a hazy world.


    And not far from him, Yi Ge was floating in the sky at this moment.


    The world felt like it was boundless to them.


    Yi Ge appeared here, and after sensing for four weeks, he stared at Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Pingan ignored Yi Ge.


    Because he found that after he came here, there was an energy that wanted to sneak into his mind.


    This energy may not be noticed by others.


    Just like Yi Song.


    Right now, Yi Ge didn''t feel it at all, and just looked at him there.


    And the reason why he can perceive it is because as soon as he came here, the avenues in his mind merged together and became the avenues of creation!


    As soon as the Great Way of Creation is completed, he begins to resist that energy and prevent this strange energy from entering his mind!


    "What''s the situation?" Chen Ping''an frowned, not understanding what was going on.


    And just as he was thinking.


    Emperor Hongtian and Lord Yuan Zun appeared one after another.


    As soon as Emperor Hongtian appeared, he secretly muttered a sentence, like a formula.


    next moment.


    A message began to appear in his mind.


    This information is a map.


    Just as soon as this information came out, Emperor Hongtian''s complexion suddenly changed.


    Because he found only one copy of this information!


    And this one is easy to sing!


    As for Chen Ping''an, there is none! !


    This gem was created by many of them who had comprehended the Dao to the peak.


    This gem has a super hidden ability that only those who made it know.


    That is to be able to check the person who came in and the places he has been in his whole life, so that the identity of this person can be analyzed.


    The mechanics of this gem''s ability are actually quite simple.


    Everyone who has stayed in every place will generally absorb the Dao energy between heaven and earth in those places.


    And these top people found that there are some differences in the energy of the Dao in each place, and it is a very subtle difference.


    It is also based on these subtle differences that we can analyze where that person has absorbed the Dao energy before.


    After the energy of the Dao is absorbed, it will set a brand somewhere in the mind.


    Others may be able to do tricks in many places to hide their identities, but this avenue display map that has been to various places in their whole life has no moisture!


    This is also what they use to distinguish people who enter their Zhongtian organization, whether it is possible to be the death father, or the people from the emperor mother in the beginning.


    Just look at whether the other party has been there, and the specific identity will do.


    Emperor Hongtian frowned when there was only a copy of Yi Ge''s infographic in front of him.


    "What''s wrong with this?"


    Emperor Hongtian repeated the formula again, and then two information maps appeared in his mind.


    This is his and Yuan Zunzhu''s.


    There are now three in total!


    But!


    Still no Chen Pingan!


    How is this going! !


    Yuan Zunzhu also saw the change in Emperor Hongtian''s expression at this time, and flew over to ask, "Zunzhu Hongtian, what''s wrong?"


    Emperor Hongtian looked at Yuan Zunzhu and said, "Look if there is an infographic about Wu''s resignation."


    Yuan Zunzhu was a little confused after hearing this, thinking about what happened?


    He began to talk about the formula of the entire Zhongtian organization, which only a dozen people knew.


    Then.


    His expression became the same as that of Emperor Hongtian.


    "What''s going on?!"


    Emperor Hongtian looked at him like that and knew the answer.


    Neither!


    He looked at Chen Ping''an, and found that Chen Ping''an looked dull at this moment.


    this moment.


    He believes that Chen Pingan is the variable!


    But Chen Ping''an didn''t expect that he could automatically resist the invasion of strange energy into his head, but instead made Emperor Hongtian focus on him.


    Although his face is very dull now, in fact, his heart has been speechless.


    Because he found that a few times that very strange energy wanted to invade his mind, but he was resisted by his creation avenue.


    He didn''t know what happened to this energy, but he couldn''t help thinking, would this make the assessment impossible?


    If it can''t be done, he has to be speechless to death?


    Because this is not under his control at all, it is all the pot of Creation Avenue!


    At this time, Emperor Hongtian did not continue to struggle with this matter, but said: "Okay, the assessment officially begins!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an became serious, but he was still a little worried that the assessment would not go ahead.


    Hearing this, Yi Ge regained his self-confidence and waited for Emperor Hongtian to explain the assessment steps.


    Emperor Hongtian has seen the places Yi Ge has been to in his life, and he has probably guessed Yi Ge''s identity.


    The place where Yi Ge first practiced the Great Dao was far to the east.


    Then he should be there.


    Then Yi Ge slowly came to the vicinity.


    And he has rarely been to the place where the forces of the Death Emperor and the Emperor Mother are located, and there is a high probability that they are not from their side.


    As for Chen Ping''an, he doesn''t know, but no matter what, he has to look at Chen Ping''s strength today.


    Then, try to find out his identity.


    Emperor Hongtian looked at Chen Ping''an and the two and said: "The content of the assessment is actually very simple, that is to see your specific combat strength."


    "You both hit me with the strongest attack. As long as I think it''s okay, the assessment will be passed."


    Listening to this simple and endless assessment content, Chen Pingan both froze for a while.


    that''s all? ?


    However, Chen Pingan quickly glanced at Yi Ge.


    If he wants to continue to hide his strength and let Yi Ge help him hide the limelight in the organization in the future, then he has to look at Yi Ge''s situation first.


    Then he shot again.


    Don''t wait for your own shot, the power will crush Yi Ge, so how can Yi Ge help him hide the limelight?


    So, he was going to let Yi Ge come first.


    However.


    After the Great Emperor Hongtian finished speaking, he was the first to look at him and said, "Wu resigns, you come first!"


    This is over.


    Both Chen Pingan and Yi Ge were stunned.


    Yi Ge also stayed for a while, and then his face became depressed.


    He felt like he had become a test accomplice!


    Emperor Hongtian, can''t you look at me more? ?

 Chapter 1069： I will try to control myself so that the attack is not too strong

    Chen Pingan glanced at Emperor Hongtian and then at Yi Ge, feeling very speechless.


    He also thought about waiting for Yi Ge''s attack to check the strength of the opponent''s attack, and then adjust his own attack.


    Well now, he''s the first to start?


    "Ahem, Emperor Hongtian, it''s like this, I''m a little inconvenient right now, why don''t you let this brother Yi Ge be tested first, and I''ll test it later?"


    Chen Ping''an is also thick-skinned. Since he wants to hide, he must follow through to the end. No matter what Emperor Hongtian asks, he will find a reason to delay it first.


    Of course, he didn''t know if he said this, the other party would accept it or not, but it''s better than not saying it and following the other party''s request, so there will always be some opportunities.


    Hearing Chen Ping''an''s words, Emperor Hongtian frowned.


    He was also curious, and wanted to find out more about Chen Ping''an''s situation, so he directly let him start the assessment first.


    Yi Ge listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, and without thinking, directly grabbed the opportunity to perform like this.


    He felt that he could no longer keep a low profile.


    Even if he is not the only one who hides, he was completely robbed of the limelight by Chen Ping''an, who is also a hidden person, and because of this, he has become a person who is dispensable in the eyes of the Great Emperor Hongtian?


    £® com


    That''s right, now he feels that he is already a dispensable state with Emperor Hongtian.


    Don''t pay attention to him!


    All things, just stare at Chen Ping''an?


    So, after Chen Ping''an said such a sentence, he said directly: "Then I will come first!"


    Chen Ping''an was still thinking about what Emperor Hongtian said after he refused. Hearing Yi Ge''s words at this moment, he couldn''t help but look at Yi Ge more.


    You are very good!


    Will be human!


    You come! Come quickly, remember to use all your strength and perform well!


    Emperor Hongtian glanced at Yi Ge at this time, and seeing Yi Ge like this, he had no choice.


    We can only investigate Chen Ping''an''s situation after a while.


    "Okay, let''s start, attack me with all your strength." Emperor Hongtian stared at Yi Ge and said.


    In his eyes, no matter how strong these two are, it is impossible to hurt him.


    Even if Yi Ge''s Road to Death reaches the 80th level, it can''t hurt him.


    After all, his Dao cultivation has reached the ninety-nine level!


    In his words, now in the entire Absolute Beginning Realm, there are probably not many people who can hurt him!


    Yi Ge didn''t need to be reminded by Emperor Hongtian.


    At first, he wanted to hide, but he didn''t expect to be completely seen through when he came here, so he didn''t bother to hide.


    But instead of hiding, he also met a person like Chen Ping''an, who completely stole his limelight and made him doubt his own strength for the first time, and he also had a desire to express.


    Since you want to become the Lord, you must become the strongest of the two!


    Yi Ge began to mobilize his strongest avenue.


    Other people''s battles may be a kind of avenue to use, but he is different.


    He has been smooth enough to mobilize all the avenues smoothly and use them together!


    Under his mobilization, the strongest avenues of death, the avenues of fire, and the avenues of water and earth, all began to shine behind him.


    This scene looks dazzling.


    Seeing the appearance of these several avenues marks together, Yuan Zunzhu''s eyes radiated strong light.


    "Could he be able to incorporate all these avenues into one move?"


    This attack method is the most difficult.


    In the Absolute Beginning Realm, ordinary people''s attack methods are to integrate one kind of Dao into one attack, and some people with better talent can integrate some other Dao in one move.


    But if all the avenues of comprehension are integrated into one move, it can be said to be extremely talented.


    Because every move of this kind of person is the strongest attack!


    Emperor Hongtian looked at this scene, and his eyes lit up.


    This easy song is also not easy!


    If Yi Ge knew that Emperor Hongtian had added the word "also" to his thoughts at this time, he didn''t know if he would break the defense.


    outside the gem.


    Wu Hu and Lu Fei frowned when they saw Yi Ge''s appearance before the attack.


    I thought that this Yi Ge was indeed extremely talented.


    And Liu Bude watched this scene, and the corners of his mouth finally began to curl up.


    Would love to cheer Yi Ge out loud.


    Because his current mood is similar to Yi Ge''s, watching Emperor Hongtian pay more attention to Chen Ping''an, he began to feel depressed.


    Inside the gem, after Yi Ge mobilized all the avenues, his eyes narrowed suddenly, and then he hit the Great Emperor Hongtian directly.


    He didn''t take out his weapon either, he just pushed a palm in the direction of Emperor Hongtian.


    He knew that it was impossible for Emperor Hongtian to dodge, and he would stand there and feel their full blow.


    And he also played a careful trick, which is to use some time to concentrate. If you fight with a normal enemy, there is no time to attack so slowly. After all, the enemy will not wait for you to launch the strongest attack. hit.


    It is also because he has this time to condense all the avenues and launch the strongest blow, so that he can perfectly mobilize all the avenues!


    After Yi Ge launched a palm, a huge palm print appeared in front of Emperor Hongtian.


    It was a palm print that looked huge.


    It''s the size of a mountain.


    The palm print contains magical energy.


    This palm print is very strange, like a dark dead air, turned into a palm print, and there is a fire and a puddle of water hidden inside.


    Emperor Hongtian watched Yi Ge''s palm approaching him rapidly, probably estimated the power of Yi Ge''s attack, and then mobilized his own avenue.


    The dark avenue has the effect of devouring.


    Of course, the phagocytic effect in the dark avenue is not as strong as the engulfing avenue, but when the dark avenue reaches the ninety-nine level, the phagocytic effect is also extremely terrifying.


    I saw that a huge mark suddenly appeared behind Emperor Hongtian.


    That''s an imprint that looks the same as a black hole.


    And this mark is very large, more than double the mark of Yi Ge''s strongest road of death.


    As soon as the mark of the avenue appeared, the next moment, a huge black hole appeared in front of the big hand mark, intercepting the big hand mark.


    As soon as the black hole came out, I saw that the big palm print collapsed directly, and the energy was absorbed by the black hole.


    Then, the black hole disappeared.


    Everything seemed so ordinary and simple, and there was no powerful bombardment sound.


    Or a powerful counter-bombing effect.


    Seeing this scene, Yi Ge took a deep breath.


    "This is the gap between me and the Great Emperor Hongtian!" He was secretly startled.


    It can be said that his attack is like a sand thrown into the lake.


    After taking the blow completely, Emperor Hongtian looked at Yi Ge with a smile, and said, "Your strength is very good, and it has exceeded the displayed Dao level."


    This is a very high evaluation.


    Hearing this, Yi Ge smiled and nodded. At this time, he felt that Emperor Hongtian should start to pay more attention to him.


    However, after the Great Emperor Hongtian said this, he looked directly at Chen Pingan and said, "Okay, it''s your turn!"


    Seeing Emperor Hongtian like this, Yi Ge almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    How do you feel like I''m a blocking stone for your interactions? !


    To be so perfunctory to me? !


    Liu Bude, who was outside the gem, watched this scene and almost fell to the ground.


    And Wu Hu watched this scene, his eyes brightened.


    It seems that Emperor Hongtian still thinks that Chen Pingan is a little bit different!


    Yuan Zunzhu actually understood why Emperor Hongtian did this. After Chen Ping''an came in, they couldn''t check his situation.


    Therefore, he also wanted to see Chen Ping''an''s full-strength shot.


    Chen Ping''an already knew about Yi Ge''s strength, so he nodded after listening to the words of the Great Emperor Hongtian.


    "If nothing else, I can control the power of the attack under Yi Ge."


    Chen Pingan was full of confidence.


    It''s just that accidents always accompany everyone who is full of self-confidence.


    Accidents can arise when given the chance.


    Like him this time.

 Chapter 1070： My avenues are finished

    Chen Ping''an was named by Emperor Hongtian, and he also nodded directly: "Okay."


    Yi Ge took a deep breath and stared at Chen Ping''an seriously.


    He wanted to see if Chen Ping''an''s blow with all his strength could be stronger than him!


    He has roughly estimated Chen Ping''s strength.


    There are three main avenues that Chen Ping''an comprehends, and the grades are generally high, but he feels that if Chen Ping''an did not hide other avenues, I am afraid that these three avenues must be perfectly integrated into one blow, in order to be comparable to the one he just had. hit.


    but.


    How many people can be like him, able to combine all the avenues in one blow?


    In this regard, he is very confident, because he has met so many geniuses, and he has never seen many people like him.


    Some extremely talented people can only combine the two mainstream avenues in one blow.


    And the higher the level of the avenues, the more difficult it is to integrate several avenues together.


    Chen Ping''an also knows these routines, but he doesn''t have to worry about whether he can fuse the Dao in one hit.


    £® vp. com


    Because he was very good at this method of fusion avenue attack before.


    Not to mention now.


    His 3,000 mainstream avenues can all be merged into the creation avenues, and it is not easy to simply integrate several avenues?


    Just like a big guy who can build an atomic bomb, can''t he build a firecracker?


    A person who is proficient in three hundred and sixty postures will not be able to speak a few foreign languages ??that make people feel excited when they hear it?


    Chen Ping''an has carefully calculated that the three avenues that he has revealed are completely integrated, and the power of a single blow is probably just weaker than that of Yi Ge''s full-strength attack.


    It''s not too weak, just to a very good level, and it doesn''t make people feel how bad he is.


    Therefore, there is only one thing he has to do now.


    It is to combine the three avenues revealed by oneself into one blow and hit the Great Emperor Hongtian at will.


    Chen Pingan said: "Then I will start."


    Emperor Hongtian narrowed his eyes and nodded.


    At the same time, Emperor Hongtian also looked at Yuan Zunzhu, who was on the side, and signaled him to start too.


    Yuan Zun understood, staring at Chen Ping''an, the imprint of the virtual and real avenues appeared in his eyes.


    Chen Ping''an may have hidden strength treasures, but when attacking, there are also some that may cause short-term loopholes in that treasure.


    At that time, he might have seen whether Chen Pingan was hiding other avenues.


    Behind Chen Ping''an, three kinds of Great Dao imprints began to appear.


    They are the Path of Darkness, the Path of Light and the Path of Fire.


    Seeing the appearance of these three Great Dao imprints, Emperor Hongtian''s eyes lit up.


    Chen Ping''an is about to learn from Yi Ge, fuse the three avenues together, and attack!


    Sure enough, this guy is not easy!


    Yi Ge''s face was serious when he saw Chen Ping''an like this, but he still felt that he must be stronger than Chen Ping''an.


    Thinking that Chen Ping''an''s fusion of the three avenues must not be enough for him to be proficient.


    However.


    The next moment, he began to doubt life.


    I saw that these three Great Dao imprints just appeared behind Chen Ping''an, and the next moment, Chen Ping''an pushed his palm straight ahead.


    Same as he just now.


    It''s just that this speed is obviously much faster than him!


    He had to concentrate slowly just now and slowly merge several avenues, but Chen Ping''an could actually directly merge the three avenues? ? ?


    Wouldn''t this be too fast!


    Of course, the high speed doesn''t mean anything. It may be that the effect of the fusion of the three avenues is not very good, and it is only a rough fusion.


    He concentrated and watched Chen Ping''an''s attack.


    Chen Ping''an''s attack was also a palm print.


    Only half his size.


    There are three avenues of darkness, the avenue of light, and the avenue of fire.


    This palm print is half white and half black, and there is a circle of flames around the edge of the palm print.


    As soon as he saw how the three avenues merged together, Yi Ge''s mind was a little empty.


    How is this different from what he thought!


    How it fits so well!


    The effect of the fusion of these three avenues is not as good as his, but it is not much different. The most important point is how much time Chen Ping''an has spent!


    This was more than half the time he took, and it seemed that he just pushed out a palm.


    In fact, when Chen Pingan saw his palm, he also frowned alone.


    Looking at the situation of his palm, he felt a little dissatisfied.


    How does it fit together so well?


    He has tried his best to control it!


    That''s right, he tried his best to make the three kinds of avenues merge where they are not.


    However, these avenues seem to have their own ideas, and they have a tendency to merge as soon as they come out.


    If he didn''t realize this quickly when he hit it, and used a little mind power to resist them from merging, otherwise the three avenues would be perfectly integrated in one strike!


    However, the resistance he gave was not very effective!


    In just a short while, the palm of his hand actually achieved this fusion effect, which is a hidden fart!


    Fortunately, one thing he did well was to control his strength. He only managed 60% of the power of this palm, so the overall power of this blow should still be weaker than Yi Ge''s full-strength blow. some!


    As long as it''s weak, it should be fine.


    He watched his blow carefully, hoping that there would be no accident in this blow. In this way, everything would develop in the direction he thought.


    As for Emperor Hongtian and Yuan Zunzhu, they were the same as Yi Ge at the moment, and they were also surprised by the effect of Chen Ping''an''s fusion of the Great Dao.


    They can be sure that Chen Ping''an''s ability to integrate the Dao is no worse than Yi Ge!


    This is also a talented person!


    but.


    Emperor Hongtian watched Chen Ping''an''s blow hit him, and he felt that the power of this blow was a little worse than Yi Ge''s.


    "Is this really his all-out blow?" Seeing this blow flying towards him quickly, Emperor Hongtian was very suspicious, but he still mobilized the dark avenue of the ninety-nine sense level, preparing to deal with it just now. Like Yi Ge''s attack, let the blow dissipate directly.


    He very doubted whether Chen Ping''an was still hiding his strength, and felt that Chen Ping''s strongest blow should not be so weak.


    And after he mobilized the dark avenue, before the palm print that Chen Ping''an made, a large black hole also appeared, ready to devour the palm print.


    As soon as this black hole came out, everyone who watched this scene felt that this palm print would definitely dissipate in front of the black hole just like Yi Ge''s palm just now, absorbing all its power.


    However.


    God made a joke with everyone!


    As soon as this palm print approached the black hole, it didn''t suddenly dissipate like Yi Ge''s previous palm.


    It was still very solid, and it bombarded that huge black hole directly!


    Boom!


    The sound was quite loud, and I saw that the black hole remained motionless, and the palm print gradually dissipated after bombarding the black hole.


    But.


    Looking at this scene, no one feels how strong the black hole is now, because no one is thinking about the black hole in their minds.


    but thinking.


    What''s going on with this palm print!


    Why didn''t he dissipate directly in front of the black hole like Yi Ge did before! !


    Emperor Hongtian stared blankly at this scene, and he was stunned.


    He felt like there was something sticky in his head.


    Even Chen Ping''an was dazed when he saw this scene.


    He was also bewildered by this situation.


    "What''s the matter?!"


    He couldn''t understand why the attack he made was not swallowed up by the black hole of the ninety-nine meaning level, and how could it hit the black hole directly!


    Could it be that his Dao has the ability to resist devouring? !


    "Fuck! If this is the case, then these avenues have become fine!" Chen Ping''an blinked and muttered dumbly.

 Chapter 1071： Where have we met?

    []


    After Chen Ping''an''s blow, everything went quiet.


    Familiar effect, familiar taste.


    Every time he acts, it causes this situation.


    The brilliance of Emperor Hongtian''s eyes reappeared. At this moment, he stared at Chen Ping''an like a torch, as if Chen Ping''an was a beautiful woman wearing particularly refreshing clothes.


    What happened just now!


    That is the dark road of the ninety-nine meaning level, and even the attack of the dark road of the sixty-level level, the light road and the fire road, can''t be swallowed up? !


    That''s right, black holes don''t devour any energy at all.


    It was as if his dark avenue had suddenly lost the ability to devour.


    It can be said to be very strange!


    This also directly made him, a strong man standing at one of the peaks of the Absolute Beginning Realm, stunned for a moment.


    Don''t say it''s him, even if the death emperor or the emperor mother came, I''m afraid they would have the same reaction as him when they saw this scene.


    Without exception.


    At this moment, other people''s emotional changes are almost the same, and they are all confused by the special situation of Chen Ping''an.


    With Yi Ge as the mainstay, after he reacted, they even began to think that Emperor Hongtian would not still give Chen Ping''an special treatment, not even the devouring effect of the Dark Avenue, just to highlight Chen Ping''an!


    That''s right.


    After watching that scene, they began to think, this may not be a special treat of Chen Ping''an, but a special treatment by Emperor Hongtian!


    Otherwise, how could the dark avenue of ninety-nine intentions be unable to absorb even the attacks of the avenues of over sixty intentions!


    Among so many people, Yuan Zunzhu was not the same as Yi Ge and the others. Thinking that this might be the release of water by Emperor Hongtian, he deliberately made Chen Ping''an''s attack look special.


    Because he saw the sluggish face of Emperor Hongtian just now!


    Obviously, the Great Emperor Hongtian was also stunned! !


    "What''s the matter with this guy!" Yuan Zunzhu swallowed. From now on, he didn''t dare to underestimate Chen Ping''an.


    Just now, he did what Emperor Hongtian said, and stared at Chen Ping''an carefully, but he couldn''t see whether Chen Ping''an still had hidden strength.


    But when he watched it carefully, he saw that Chen Pingan had done one thing.


    That is, this guy seems to have deliberately added a resistance to prevent the three great ways from merging!


    That''s right.


    He used the avenue of virtual and real to see this subtle move.


    Maybe Emperor Hongtian couldn''t see it either, but he caught a trace of it with the virtual and real avenue.


    It''s just that after he saw this scene, he also wondered if he was wrong.


    Because this is totally illogical!


    Who is like this?


    "Could this be the reason why his Dao attack was not absorbed by Emperor Hongtian''s Dark Dao?!" Yuan Zunzhu couldn''t help but think of these things.


    It''s just that no matter what he thinks, there is no evidence to prove that all this is related.


    Chen Ping''an coughed and looked at Emperor Hongtian and the others staring at him. He felt that it was not good to continue like this, so he asked aloud: "Emperor Hongtian, can I do this?"


    He is very embarrassed now.


    Hidden strength?


    Hide a yarn!


    He feels even more special!


    His plan was successful, and the attack was not as strong as Yi Ge''s, but what happened to this avenue, how could it not be absorbed by the dark avenue of the ninety-nine sense level!


    For such a special thing, I still want to hide from Yi Ge''s limelight, but I can''t do it when the king is here!


    Chen Ping''an can be sure that Emperor Hongtian will pay more attention to him from now on, and will even try to find some answers on him that can solve these kinds of problems.


    Emperor Hongtian frowned, but he still nodded: "Your attack is not bad, you passed the test."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an nodded with a wry smile.


    But the Great Emperor Hongtian suddenly changed his voice and continued: "But if you want to become the Lord, you still have to answer me some questions, can you chat privately?"


    Emperor Hongtian must find a way to find out Chen Pingan''s identity information.


    Because Chen Ping''an is too mysterious.


    After a round of assessment, they found nothing from Chen Ping''an. If Chen Ping''an was from the death emperor''s side, they would rather give up such a person.


    In his words, maybe Chen Ping''an is really the variable, but this variable is not a variable that is good for them, but a variable that promotes the death emperor''s side!


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan pondered for a moment, and finally nodded.


    Now let''s get straight to the point.


    He has to start making up identities for himself.


    That''s right, it is impossible for him to reveal his identity as the young master of the Chen family.


    It is still too dangerous to be exposed now, and he will continue to hide when he does not know whether it is a blessing or a curse.


    As soon as Emperor Hongtian said these words, it was like an arrow, piercing straight into Yi Ge''s heart.


    Ok!


    That''s it!


    He didn''t want to struggle anymore.


    But he was still unconvinced.


    Obviously Chen Ping''an''s attack is not as strong as his!


    After speaking, Emperor Hongtian waved his hand, and the next moment, the four of them instantly appeared outside the gem.


    When Wu Hu, Lu Fei and others saw Chen Ping''an and the others coming out, they all took a deep breath.


    Especially when Wu Hu stared at Chen Ping''an, his eyes were filled with gratitude.


    The attack power Chen Ping''an showed just now was not as strong as Yi Ge''s, but Chen Ping''an was obviously more valued by Emperor Hongtian.


    His bet with Liu Bude still has a chance to turn over!


    Liu Bude and Wu Hu are in the opposite situation, and now their faces are very purple and black.


    He looked at Yi Ge and then at Chen Ping''an.


    He still felt he had some advantages.


    As long as Chen Pingan doesn''t stand out anymore!


    However, he couldn''t see how Chen Ping''an chatted with Emperor Hongtian, and all he could do was pray.


    He even secretly prayed that Chen Ping''an would offend the Great Emperor Hongtian and would not be able to be the Lord!


    After appearing outside the gem, Emperor Hongtian looked at Yuan Zunzhu and said, "Let''s take a step first, you can arrange for this little friend Yi Ge, and he will be one of our many Zunzhu in the future."


    After speaking, he also looked at Yi Ge and gave Yi Ge a smile.


    However, Yi Ge did not find any happiness in this smile.


    Because Emperor Hongtian quickly looked at Chen Ping''an again and said, "Okay, let''s talk about it."


    Chen Pingan nodded.


    Emperor Hongtian took Chen Ping''an directly and left the place.


    The empty third floor was quiet again.


    Chen Pingan quickly followed Emperor Hongtian to a stone pavilion.


    It''s close to the lake.


    A tea set is placed on the stone table.


    After appearing here, Emperor Hongtian smiled and motioned for Chen Ping''an to sit down, and then began to make tea.


    Chen Ping''an had secretly fabricated his identity information and waited for the other party to ask.


    Emperor Hongtian talked while making tea.


    "Little friend, have we met before?"


    After these words, Chen Pingan was stunned.

 Chapter 1072： I wish he was alive and lie to me again

    []


    After Emperor Hongtian arrived here, a feeling suddenly popped up in his heart. He didn''t know what was going on, but when he saw Chen Ping''an sitting down, he was a little familiar.


    For a while, he felt as if he had seen Chen Pingan somewhere.


    Chen Ping''an replied naturally, "I have seen you a few times from a distance, but you probably haven''t seen me."


    Emperor Hongtian nodded, and at this time he also made the tea and poured it out for Chen Ping''an.


    Prepare to cover Chen Ping''s information.


    The two picked up the cups and drank tea.


    The Great Emperor Hongtian said: "That''s right, I brought you here mainly because there is something to ask you, and this matter determines whether you can join our organization."


    Chen Pingan knew what Emperor Hongtian was going to ask, and nodded directly: "Okay."


    "What''s your specific identity? Come to our organization, what is it for?" Emperor Hongtian was still drinking tea, but his eyes were fixed on Chen Ping''an, his eyes stayed on Chen Ping''an''s face and eyes.


    Chen Ping''an blurted out: "I am a loose cultivator, my hometown is far east, I came out to experience later, and slowly turned to this side. But many years ago, I actually received the favor of a family, that family may be Hongtian. Great Emperor, you also know that when I came to join the Zhongtian organization, I have something to do with this family."


    Chen Pingan thought about it and felt that he still had to get in touch with the Chen family.


    the reason is simple.


    After saying this, Emperor Hongtian gave him to join the Zhongtian organization.


    And he thought about it, he definitely can''t reveal that he is the young master of the Chen family, but he can say that he has some relationship with the Chen family!


    Because after telling the information that he is the young master of the Chen family, this information is likely to be leaked. At that time, the death emperor will know that with the evil talent he showed at the beginning, as long as the other party is not stupid, he will try his best to kill this kind of person. variable.


    But now there is an important point.


    That is, he found that, except for the death emperor, no one in the Absolute Beginning Realm seemed to know that the young master of the Chen family was still alive!


    After all, the death emperor had to deal with the Zhongtian organization that suddenly united against him, so he did not search for the young master of the Chen family. Because of this, almost everyone in the early world believed that the Chen family had been wiped out.


    Chen Pingan thought about it, although he said that he has some relationship with the Chen family, and there may be danger, but as long as he hides his strength well enough, not too outstanding, the danger is not great.


    Under normal circumstances, if he could join the Zhongtian organization 100%, he would definitely try not to have any relationship with the Chen family.


    But in this situation, without saying that he has a relationship with the Chen family, Emperor Hongtian is of course worried that he will join the Zhongtian organization.


    That''s why he made up this identity.


    And he is also confident that Emperor Hongtian will not associate him with the young master of the Chen family.


    As long as you hide it well, don''t take off your disguise mask, and expose too much Dao, you won''t be found out as a risk to the young master of the Chen family.


    really.


    When Emperor Hongtian heard what he said, his face changed, and he became solemn and asked, "Could it be that the family you are talking about is the Chen family that was destroyed many years ago?"


    Chen Pingan nodded: "Yes, the reason why I have some relationship with the Chen family is that I was rescued by the young master of the Chen family. After a while, I also discussed a lot of Dao cultivation issues with the young master of the Chen family. Because of this, my relationship with him gradually became good, and we even became brothers."


    Chen Ping''an repeated the rhetoric he thought up, and when he said that he was his sworn brother, his face became gloomy.


    "During the time when the Chen family was wiped out, I just went back to my hometown, and it was this parting that became the life and death difference between me and my younger brother!!"


    Chen Ping''an clenched his fists tightly, with a look of deep hatred.


    In fact, he doesn''t even need to act here, because when he talks about it, hatred has already condensed around him and in his eyes.


    When Emperor Hongtian heard this, his brows furrowed.


    Chen Pingan doesn''t seem to be acting.


    "Actually, I have met the young master of the Chen family several times, and I have also had some exchanges with him." Emperor Hongtian suddenly said.


    Chen Ping''an pretended to have bright eyes: "Oh? Emperor Hongtian, do you know my little brother?!"


    Emperor Hongtian said: "Yes, he once made two transactions with me. How should I put it, he is very shrewd, or rather, very cunning, and I was tricked by him once"


    Chen Pingan: ""


    As for such revenge?


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but I''ve never heard him say that with your number one sworn brother, what evidence do you have to prove your identity?" Emperor Hongtian stared at Chen Ping''an with burning eyes.


    If the other party can prove that he really has a sworn relationship with the young master of the Chen family, then he is not afraid that Chen Ping''an is someone sent by the death emperor.


    Chen Pingan said: "I don''t know how to prove it, but the Great Emperor Hongtian said that you have met my younger brother a few times, and I just remember one thing. My younger brother told me something related to you, I don''t know if it can be regarded as prove?"


    Emperor Hongtian said: "Tell me, I''ll check the situation."


    Chen Ping''an said: "My little brother once showed off something in front of me, saying that he cheated Keke with you, the Great Emperor Hongtian, and earned 500 yuan and ninety-nine-level dark avenue comprehension crystals."


    Emperor Hongtian: ""


    A look that recalled the embarrassing incident.


    Chen Pingan said: "I don''t know if this can be used as evidence to prove my identity?"


    Emperor Hongtian looked at Chen Ping''an for a while, and then smiled bitterly: "If I want to come to this kind of thing, only the people around that kid can know."


    Chen Pingan said: "I only heard him say it once, and he didn''t say much."


    In fact, the relationship between Emperor Hongtian and the young master of the Chen family is not very deep. He has only met a few times and has done business twice, but he is very impressed by that kid.


    And the talent of the young master of the Chen family is really scary. He can be sure that if the other party hadn''t died prematurely, he would definitely become one of the top powerhouses now.


    Especially the use of the avenue of one-handed life is simply extreme.


    As long as she can still live well up to now, I am afraid it will jeopardize the status of the Emperor Mother in the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    And he remembered that the young master of the Chen family started to explore the avenue of death at that time, and with his talent, maybe there was a little bit of possibility to comprehend the avenue of death.


    Be the first person in the past to understand the way of life and the way of death together.


    It''s just a pity.


    Such a genius was strangled in the cradle by the Death Father.


    Chen Ping''an stared at Emperor Hongtian with a look of pity on his face, and asked with a wry smile, "I don''t know what my proof is, how?"


    Emperor Hongtian looked at Chen Ping''an and said, "Okay, I believe what you said earlier."


    Chen Ping''an nodded, and it didn''t look like much change on the surface, but he let out a breath in his heart.


    Just fool around.


    The Great Emperor Hongtian said with emotion: "I really didn''t expect that boy to have a number one sworn brother like you. Hey, I thought that I would learn to be smart next time, and I couldn''t be deceived by that boy again. I didn''t expect that after that time, it will be the last Once. Thinking about it now, I hope he will lie to me again."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Hongtian sighed.


    "Then you join our Zhongtian organization now, do you want to avenge your brother one day in the future?" Emperor Hongtian stared at Chen Ping''an and asked.


    Chen Ping''an nodded: "Yes, but my strength is still too poor, and I need to rely on organizational training."


    Hearing Chen Ping''an say this, Emperor Hongtian couldn''t help but ask what he had always wanted to ask.


    "Then answer my last question seriously, but you still hide your strength?" Emperor Hongtian narrowed his eyes and scrutinized Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Pingan felt strange in his heart, but his face was extremely natural: "No."


    Emperor Hongtian hummed, feeling that Chen Ping''an should not have lied.

 Chapter 1073： so deceitful

    []


    "By the way, there are two other strange things, I have to ask you." Emperor Hongtian suddenly looked at Chen Ping''an with a serious face at this time, and he couldn''t help thinking of the two things that made him confused.


    Chen Pingan said: "Yes."


    Emperor Hongtian said: "The gem actually has a function, that is, it can detect the energy of the Dao that a person has absorbed, so as to distinguish where the person has been, but why does that ability lose its effect on you?"


    He really didn''t understand this problem, and he could only boil it down to the fact that Chen Ping''an might be carrying something that could make the gem''s ability useless.


    Chen Pingan knew what Emperor Hongtian meant.


    The energy of emotion that is resisted by the Great Way of Creation, is this what it does?


    Chen Pingan shook his head again and again: "I don''t know this, I didn''t do anything."


    Hearing this answer, Emperor Hongtian frowned.


    But looking at Chen Pingan''s normal face, it didn''t look like he was lying, but he asked again seriously, "I really don''t know?"


    Chen Pingan shook his head: "I really don''t know, and I don''t even know the function of your gems."


    Hearing this, Emperor Hongtian also felt right.


    The function of this gem is only known by the top lords of them, and even most of the powerful lords are not clear.


    If you don''t know that this gem has this effect, it is almost impossible to use any method or treasure in advance to resist the gem''s ability.


    "Then what''s going on?" Emperor Hongtian narrowed his eyes, and at this time he also thought of another strange place in Chen Ping''an.


    "One more question, what happened to your avenue attack? My 99th-level dark avenue can''t even swallow your avenue attack."


    That''s another aspect of his strangeness.


    Chen Ping''an suddenly showed a strange expression and asked, "No, isn''t this your problem, Emperor Hongtian? I thought it was you who didn''t let the Dark Avenue devour my avenue attack!"


    Looking at Chen Ping''an''s appearance, the corner of Emperor Hongtian''s mouth twitched.


    I have a problem with my brain to do this kind of thing.


    "You really don''t know what''s going on? It''s okay, if you say it, I will never tell others, it''s just pure curiosity." Emperor Hongtian said in a tone of coaxing a child.


    He knows that everyone has some secrets of their own. Perhaps this strange ability to be immune to the power of devouring is a means that Chen Ping''an possesses.


    He asked the question because he was curious and wanted to know the answer.


    Chen Ping''an really can''t say, he can''t say that he has integrated the three thousand mainstream avenues to become the creation avenue, and then this creation avenue seems to have made the other avenues refined, and then has this strange ability?


    So he shook his head desperately: "I really don''t know!"


    Like I don''t know anything.


    When Emperor Hongtian looked at Chen Ping''an, he really didn''t know anything. He was very confused. He believed him.


    But he still said: "You hit an attack there, I''ll take a look again."


    As soon as his words fell, a black hole suddenly appeared in the sky he pointed to.


    Chen Ping''an was very obedient, and used the road of fire to launch an attack.


    That scene happened again not long ago.


    I saw that the palm print actually hit the black hole, still unable to shake the black hole, but the black hole couldn''t swallow the avenue attack.


    "It''s weird." Looking at this scene again, Emperor Hongtian frowned and muttered.


    This time, he carefully stared at Chen Ping''an''s attack, and watched the attack seriously, but he still didn''t find anything strange.


    "It seems that this has something to do with the way you cultivate." Emperor Hongtian said.


    Chen Pingan nodded: "It should be."


    Another successful deception.


    "Okay, let''s stop here today." Emperor Hongtian took a deep breath and had no plans to continue chatting with Chen Ping''an here.


    The questions he wants to ask, those who can get the answers, have already been obtained, and those who can''t find the answers, I am afraid that they will not be able to study any tricks if they continue to study.


    When Chen Ping''an heard this, he quickly asked: "Emperor Hongtian, I have one more thing I want to ask your help."


    Emperor Hongtian said: "You said."


    Chen Pingan said: "I hope not to mention my identity to others. I am afraid that the death emperor has arranged some people in the organization. If it is revealed that I am my younger brother''s sworn brother, I am afraid it will have some impact on my safety."


    Emperor Hongtian thought for a moment and nodded.


    In fact, he felt that Chen Ping''an was thinking too much.


    In the Zhongtian organization, there are many people who have enemies with the death emperor.


    Some people wish to kill the dead emperor several times a day, or have a good time with the emperor mother in the beginning.


    Of course, he felt that Chen Ping''an''s concern was somewhat justified.


    After all, Chen Ping''an can be regarded as some talent, and he feels that he can threaten the death emperor in the future.


    But he can say with certainty that if Chen Ping''an really doesn''t hide his strength, this talent will definitely not make the other party care about the death emperor.


    Because of this level of enemies, there are also many death fathers, and they cannot be assassinated at all.


    Unless Chen Pingan is a genius like the young master of the Chen family!


    The entire Absolute Beginning Realm knew how evil the young master of the Chen family was at the time.


    Such a genius can make the Emperor of Death worry every day, wishing to kill and strangle the danger in the cradle.


    "Okay, you are the young master of the Chen family and the eldest brother, I will keep it a secret for you." Emperor Hongtian said: "By the way, you have become the lord of our organization, and you can divide a territory here at the organization headquarters in the future. , you can do business, and you can develop some power.¡±


    "Apart from these, every once in a while, our senior leaders of the organization will hold a meeting. When you are notified, remember to come. As for other trivial matters, Master Yuan will arrange for someone to teach you."


    Emperor Hongtian felt that he and Chen Ping''an had some friendship, and at this moment, he also said some things that he would do after becoming the lord.


    Chen Pingan smiled and handed over: "Thanks to Emperor Hongtian for his guidance."


    Emperor Hongtian said with a smile: "You don''t have to be so polite in the future, it''s all your own. By the way, if you have anything else to do in the future, you can use this thing to contact me."


    Emperor Hongtian handed a piece of messenger treasure to Chen Pingan.


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded.


    In this way, after the two finished talking, there was nothing to talk about.


    With a flash, the two disappeared into the stone pavilion.


    They reappeared on the third floor of the deacon assessment.


    The weird thing is.


    No one here has left.


    It seems that they are waiting for Chen Ping''an to come back to see if Chen Ping''an has become a venerable lord.


    Seeing that Lord Yuan is still here, Emperor Hongtian didn''t need to look for Lord Yuan, and said directly: "Zun Lord Yuan, Lord Wu has become the Lord, you can arrange it well, and the rest will be left to you."


    Yuan Zunzhu swallowed when he heard this.


    done? !


    Do you already know the situation of Chen Ping''an? !


    He really wanted to ask Emperor Hongtian some questions now, but due to his professionalism, he still held back first, thinking that he would ask Emperor Hongtian after everything was arranged.


    After the Great Emperor Hongtian finished speaking, he said goodbye and left, and before he left, he looked at Chen Ping''an and smiled.


    This scene was seen by Yi Ge again.


    Make Yi Ge''s whole face look like this: (#`n'')

 Chapter 1074： capitalists in the beginning

    []


    Yi Ge felt very uncomfortable, not because of anything else, but because he was compared by others.


    Others also saw this scene, and they all believed that Emperor Hongtian had a better impression of Chen Ping''an.


    Wu Hu was very excited, and his heart turned upside down, thinking that he had a better chance of killing Liu Bude.


    Liu Bude has a dark face. Emperor Hongtian has such a good attitude towards Chen Ping''an, and Chen Ping''an has become a venerable master, so it would be difficult for him to become a hall master!


    After Emperor Hongtian left, the third floor was quiet for a while.


    Yuan Zunzhu said: "Okay, the matter is over, the others have also been successfully assessed as deacons, and the two of you have also become the lords, and everyone can receive different organizational benefits."


    Yuan Zunzhu looked at Wu Hu and Liu Bude and said, "You can arrange a residence for the new deacon."


    Then he looked at Yi Ge and Chen Ping''an, smiled and said, "You two come with me, and I''ll show you the headquarters."


    Chen Pingan said: "These two are with me, can I take them with me?"


    Chen Pingan had previously heard from Emperor Hongtian that he had obtained a territory at the Zhongtian headquarters, where he could develop his power and do some business.


    He felt that this was an opportunity to bring those people in the Hongmeng world to develop.


    Yuan Zunzhu looked at Chen Yi and Wujie Zunzu and nodded.


    In this way, Yuan Zunzhu and Chen Ping''an and Yige disappeared together.


    Before leaving, Chen Ping''an also nodded to Wu Hu, Lu Fei and the others, signaling to see him when he was free.


    After Wu Hu smiled and sent away the three of Chen Ping''an, he immediately turned to look at Liu Bude.


    Both of them had serious emotions in their eyes.


    Liu Bude said solemnly: "Wu Hu, things are still undecided, my chances of winning are still bigger! Because Yi Ge''s strength is stronger than the people you brought!"


    Wu Hu listened to this and said solemnly: "You must know that the bet between us is judged by the Lord Hongtian and the others, and it is also the Lord Hongtian who decides who is promoted to the hall master!"


    Wu Hu''s meaning is obvious. Chen Ping''an is deeply loved by Emperor Hongtian, so he also has an advantage!


    Liu Bude said coldly, "Then let''s wait and see!"


    After speaking, the two of them did not continue to talk, and left the assessment building with the people they brought.


    Lu Fei actually wanted to leave with Chen Ping''an, but he knew that if he wanted to improve the relationship with Chen Ping''an and the others, he would have a long-term plan.


    Under the leadership of Yuan Zunzhu, Chen Pingan quickly arrived at the edge of a big city.


    Several people were suspended in the air.


    Yuan Zunzhu pointed at the two huge areas and said, "This side area and this side area, which side do you two want?"


    The area on both sides is the same.


    are very large.


    But one side is significantly closer to the center of the ancient city.


    And there is a street that connects to the most prosperous street.


    Because of this, the Dao energy on that side is more intense!


    So if you cultivate in this area, the people in the forces will definitely improve better!


    Yi Ge and Chen Pingan looked at each other.


    Both of them want to get that more prosperous area.


    Because they knew that after joining Zhongtian, this would be their home in the future.


    The location of that home must be the best one.


    Chen Pingan said: "I want the left side."


    Yi Ge said solemnly, "Me too!"


    Yuan Zunzhu had already thought that this would happen, and said with a wry smile: "You two, peace and prosperity, you two have a good discussion."


    He and Chen Ping''an have the same identities. Everyone is a respected master, so he has no right to assign them, and if he favors one side, he will offend the other side accordingly.


    He can only let them fight for themselves.


    That''s right.


    is to rob.


    Whoever is strong, whoever wants the best area.


    And, hehe, he also wanted to watch the fun.


    Don''t watch it when it''s lively, bastard!


    However, after a while, Chen Ping''an said: "It''s not the way for the two of us to fight like this, so let''s ask Master Yuan Zun to help us make decisions, how about that?"


    Hearing this, Yi Ge didn''t even think about it, and nodded directly: "Okay, Master Yuan Zun, come and help us make a decision!"


    Hearing this, Yuan Zunzhu''s mouth twitched.


    My **** was just getting ready to watch the fun, why did you involve me in this matter!


    "Everyone is a respected master. I am not good at helping you make decisions. You can discuss it yourself!" Yuan Zunzhu blurted out.


    However, Chen Ping''an retorted: "You can make a decision. Of course, if you are really difficult to make a decision, then I will ask the Great Emperor Hongtian to come, just because I am afraid that it will trouble his old man."


    Having said that, Chen Ping''an directly took out the letter-messaging treasure that Emperor Hongtian had just given him.


    Seeing this messenger baby, Yuan Zunzhu was startled.


    And Yi Ge was dumbfounded.


    He opened his mouth as if to say two words.


    Yuan Zunzhu swallowed his saliva and said with a smile: "Why call Lord Hong Tianzun here? Well, I think this assignment is also about fate. On the right, or the area on the left will be handed over to Lord Wu Zun?"


    When Yi Ge heard this, his face twitched wildly.


    You old guy, you know the world!


    and.


    Yi Ge looked at Chen Ping''an, and stared at the messenger baby in Chen''s hands.


    This guy took out the messenger baby at this time, showing his scheming!


    If Yuan Zunzhu said such a thing, it has nothing to do with this messenger baby, he would not believe it!


    But there was no way, he just fell in with Chen Ping''an''s plan, and he actually followed Chen Ping''an to ask Yuan Zunzhu to distribute it. Now this can only be eaten by a little lady, and she has to swallow her life and death.


    "Okay! You''re amazing!" Yi Ge stared at Chen Ping''an with an unhappy expression.


    Chen Pingan smiled gently: "Thank you, Lord Yi Zun."


    Yi Ge''s face twitched.


    Chen Ping''an smiled in his heart, and put away the piece of messenger treasure.


    That''s right, what Yi Ge thinks is true, and he really played a little trick.


    But he didn''t expect Yi Ge to be so easily fooled, and he directly agreed to let Zunzhu Yuan help make the decision.


    Hey, Brother Yi Ge, be careful when you''re out and about.


    Now that this matter has been finalized, Chen Ping''an and the two also began to go to check the area they received under the leadership of Yuan Zunzhu.


    at the same time.


    Yuan Zunzhu also popularized some of the conveniences and benefits after becoming a Zunzun to them.


    for example.


    You can mobilize some people in the organization to do some things.


    Of course, what you do has to be external, and it can''t be to do something that will damage the reputation of the organization.


    Also get some resources every month.


    And its forces are also sheltered by organizations and so on.


    After Chen Pingan knew the general situation, he felt that this trip was really worth it.


    "Below, you have to develop your own power in the Absolute Beginning Realm. Also, you have to do a business, and it is best to be able to spread over most of the Absolute Beginning Realm."


    His goal is to make himself stronger and Zhongtian stronger.


    If he wants the Zhongtian organization to become stronger, then he has to find a way to send more and more powerful talents to Zhongtian. In this way, Zhongtian will definitely be stronger.


    And if you want to do this, it is essential to have a power of your own.


    As for making himself stronger, he needs a lot of resources so that he can break through faster.


    His Creation Avenue can absorb the energy of the Dao in the air very quickly, but it is too risky to absorb the energy of the Dao. The last attempt to absorb the energy of the Dao is not too scary. Everyone knows his special.


    It is not a good idea to be known by others about the Way of Creation.


    There is only another way of cultivation.


    It is to absorb the Dao energy in the Dao stone!


    The more Avenue Stones you earn, the better!


    Therefore, the business must be started, and the entire Taichu world must be famous, such as the Taichu Building.


    "If you want to do business, you have to have a start-up capital. It seems that I have to start fooling some big guys."


    Several cheating candidates appeared in his mind.


    First, it must be the Great Emperor Hongtian, the Great Emperor Hongtian is easier to deceive


    Second, that is the Great Emperor Fuyin who has something to do with him.


    Emperor Fuyin is not so easy to deceive, he can only cooperate or fool around.


    And the reason why he thought of the Great Emperor Fuyin was mainly because the Great Emperor Fuyin was equivalent to a capitalist in the Absolute Beginning Realm.

 Chapter 1075： He wears a disguise mask

    []


    After Yuan Zunzhu finished his work, he was not ready to leave.


    He looked at Chen Ping''an and smiled, "If you don''t understand anything in the future, you can contact me. After all, you all just joined our organization."


    After he finished speaking, he still looked kind and polite, and handed out a piece of messenger treasure to Chen Ping''an and the two.


    Both Chen Ping''an and Yi Ge are quite strong, and they will definitely become powerful lords in the future. Unlike him, they rely on serving the organization.


    In terms of strength, Chen Ping''an and the two of them are probably stronger than him now. If he can deal with the two of them well now, there will only be advantages and no disadvantages in the future.


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded, and took down the messenger baby.


    Yi Ge also nodded and took down the messenger baby.


    They all know that they have no interpersonal relationships in the organization for the time being, and I am afraid they will encounter a lot of trouble in the future. It is better to have someone who knows to ask about it.


    Yuan Zunzhu also disappeared directly in place, but he did not directly return to the place where the deacon was assessed, but went to see the Great Emperor Hongtian.


    He is now full of questions about Chen Ping''an, and he has to ask the Great Emperor Hongtian.


    Chen Ping''an glanced at Yi Ge, smiled and said, "Let''s go first, talk later when you have time."


    After speaking, he also disappeared in place and went to his own area.


    Yi Ge looked at the direction in which Chen Pingan disappeared and took a deep breath, still feeling uncomfortable.


    Why is he being held down by Chen Ping''an!


    "Hmph, in terms of strength, I''m still better than him!" Yi Ge hummed, and finally flew to his own area.


    He felt that he had to practice harder. As long as his strength was stronger than Chen Ping''an, even to the point of crushing it, it would be interesting to see how Chen Ping''an would occupy his limelight.


    Moreover, he also has to form his own forces. From now on, he will treat Chen Ping''an as a competitor, and no matter what, he must do better than Chen Ping''an!


    In an instant, Chen Ping''an flew to the area he had just acquired, where the energy of the Great Dao was the most intense.


    This is a mansion.


    Chen Pingan planned to use this place as his home in the headquarters of the Zhongtian Organization in the future.


    Of course, his main residence is still in his own yard.


    This is just his residence in the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    "The next step is to win over some people and form a force. After all, such a large area cannot be wasted in vain."


    Chen Pingan plans to go to the most prosperous part of the ancient city tomorrow to try to attract some people.


    After joining the Zhongtian Organization, he did not continue to stay in the Absolute Beginning Realm, and directly returned to the Hongmeng Realm with Chen Yi and Wujie Zunzu.


    After Yuan Zunzhu and Chen Ping''an left, they immediately went to the residence of Emperor Hongtian.


    He didn''t go in directly, because he didn''t know if Emperor Hongtian was in the mansion.


    He took out the messenger treasure that contacted Emperor Hongtian and passed in the message.


    "Emperor Hongtian, I have something to look for you, can we meet?"


    Soon after, a message came from Chuanxinbao, and Yuan Zunzhu changed direction at this time and flew in one direction.


    In front of the stone pavilion.


    Lord Yuan Zun suddenly appeared.


    At this moment, Emperor Hongtian was sitting in the stone pavilion, drinking tea and looking at the scenery.


    "Sit down." Emperor Hongtian pointed to the stone chair opposite.


    Both apparently wanted some information from the other.


    Therefore, after Emperor Hongtian left the assessment building, he did not go back to practice directly, but came here to wait.


    After Yuan Zunzhu sat down, Emperor Hongtian also poured Yuan Zunzhu a cup of tea.


    Yuan Zunzhu couldn''t help but asked: "Hongtian Zunzhu, I don''t know what the identity of Wu''s resignation is?"


    Emperor Hongtian said: "I promised to keep his identity secret for him, but he doesn''t have a big identity either."


    Yuan Zunzhu frowned.


    It''s the same as not saying it.


    And, it piqued my curiosity even more!


    Yuan Zunzhu continued to ask: "What about his other things? For example, does he still have hidden strength, why can''t your dark avenue swallow his avenue attack, etc."


    Emperor Hongtian said: "He said he didn''t hide his strength. As for why the phagocytosis of my dark avenue is useless, he can''t explain this clearly. I also tested it, and it is really strange."


    Yuan Zun said: "I think he has hidden strength!"


    Emperor Hongtian raised his eyebrows: "How do you say it?"


    Yuan Zun said: "Just now, Lord Hongtian, you asked me to keep an eye on him. When I saw him using the virtual and real avenues to attack the three types of Dao, he did nothing to promote the integration of the three types of Dao, and he even used some resistance. , do not allow the three great ways to merge!"


    Emperor Hongtian was startled.


    This made him a little unable to react.


    Chen Pingan said that he had no hidden strength, and he still believed it.


    But if what Yuan Zunzhu said is true, then Chen Pingan has lied to him!


    But after a while, he carefully recalled the scene he had seen earlier, and his face became strange.


    He felt that Yuan Zunzhu was wrong.


    First of all, he was watching carefully at the time, and he didn''t notice how awkward Chen Ping''an was when he attacked.


    Secondly, who would let the three great avenues attack, but instead used resistance to prevent the great avenues from merging?


    This defies logic.


    Does that mean that when the three avenues are released, the avenues themselves merge?


    is it possible?


    "You must have read it wrong. According to what you said, when he attacked, the three avenues were already merged? And I didn''t notice this at the time." Emperor Hongtian said seriously.


    Yuan Zunzhu frowned and said, "I really didn''t read it wrong! Did you not read it carefully, Emperor Hongtian?"


    Emperor Hongtian gave him a roll of eyes.


    He was watching carefully then.


    "At that time, I wished I could even see what personal clothes he was wearing." Emperor Hongtian said.


    Yuan Zunzhu looked puzzled: "But I''m sure I''m not mistaken! Could it be that he actually has a way of truth and truth, and has hidden it? So only I see it, you can''t see it?"


    Hearing this, the Great Emperor Hongtian shook his head and said, "Is it true and false? That''s too advanced to make you unaware, so you must have read it wrong. Needless to say, have you found anything about him? "


    Yuan Zunzhu frowned, he could only ignore the topic, and then said: "Nahong Tianzunzhu, did you ask him to take off his disguise mask?"


    Easy mask?


    "He is still wearing a disguise mask?" Emperor Hongtian was stunned.


    Only then did Mr. Yuan realize that he forgot to mention this to the Great Emperor Hongtian, and smiled bitterly: "I found out that he was wearing a disguise mask at the beginning, so I asked him to take off the disguise mask and then assess the deacon. But he didn''t take it off, He also asked me if I needed to take off the disguise mask for the assessment, so I said no, so he said that he wanted to assess the status of the lord."


    Emperor Hongtian frowned.


    Is it because he is afraid that he is the sworn brother of the Chen family''s young master, so he hides his appearance?


    However, no one knows him, the sworn brother of the young master of the Chen family, there is no need to wear a disguise mask.


    Of course, it is also possible that Chen Ping''an was too cautious and felt that it was better to wear it.


    "Next time I''ll let him take off the disguise mask and see." Emperor Hongtian thought to himself, feeling that this matter needs to be carefully confirmed.


    Maybe find something that wasn''t found.


    Then, he looked at Master Yuan and continued to ask, "Is there anything else about him that I don''t know about?"


    Yuan Zunzhu thought for a while, and finally shook his head.


    Emperor Hongtian had already informed Yuan Zunzhu of what he knew, so the two of them had nothing to say.


    "That''s it, you don''t have to care too much about his identity. When he should confess, he will confess. And he looks quite honest." Emperor Hongtian smiled.


    Yuan Zunzhu smiled bitterly and nodded.


    Then the two didn''t talk anymore and separated.


    Quiet all around.


    Emperor Hongtian looked at the calm lake and couldn''t help but think of the past events many years ago.


    "If that cunning kid was still alive, I''m afraid the Origin World would be even more exciting."

 Chapter 1076： online shopping business

    []


    Chen Pingan fixed the granular Hongmeng Realm in the mansion, and then brought Chen Yiwu Xie Zunzu back to the Hongmeng Realm.


    He still let the two go back to have a good rest, and he will continue to find them tomorrow.


    The two nodded and left.


    Then Chen Pingan returned to the yard.


    And when he came back, he immediately attracted the attention of a group of artifacts.


    The kitchen knife came up first and said: "Master, I have something to trouble you. We want to fight each other, but we don''t have a stable space to fight, and it''s easy to damage the environment."


    After they realized the Great Dao, they also tried to use the Great Dao to fight, but many spaces were not stable enough, and the spaces shattered at every turn.


    Chen Ping''an said: "The space in the Hongmeng world is like this, and it can''t stand the ravages of the Dao attack. Starting tomorrow, I will take you to the Absolute Beginning Realm. When you arrive at the Absolute Beginning Realm, you can open up a random space in the Absolute Beginning Realm. Low-level Dao attacks will not work. This problem will arise.¡±


    The space in the Hongmeng Realm is still too fragile. He can attack the Dao in it, and even allocate some mental energy to stabilize the space.


    That''s right.


    The last time he used the Dao to kill the black flames and them, he also used the Space Dao to stabilize the surrounding space, otherwise a large space in the Hongmeng Realm might collapse under his attack.


    Hearing that he was going to the Absolute Beginning Realm tomorrow, the eyes of the kitchen knife lit up.


    Immediately, the kitchen knife told the roosters in the yard the good news.


    a time.


    The utensils in the yard began to be excited.


    After they comprehend the Great Dao, they also want to see the situation in the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    The most important point is that they want to see how strong the people in the Origin Realm are.


    They also want to fight those people if they have the chance.


    Chen Pingan walked into the house.


    Xiaolinger was not eating watermelon at this moment, but started to practice.


    Yes, she also began to try to comprehend the Dao.


    I saw her with her hands on the table, holding her chin, thinking about life.


    As for her little feet that had nowhere to go, they swayed back and forth under the chair.


    "Brother, are you back?" Xiao Linger said when she saw Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Pingan nodded, then stared at Su Ling for a while: "Have you realized the avenue soon?"


    Chen Pingan saw that some Dao energy had begun to linger around Xiao Linger, and he was probably ready to comprehend the Dao.


    Xiaolinger pursed her lips and said, "I don''t know either, but I seem to be ready to understand something."


    Chen Pingan said: "Then think about it. After you understand the avenue, I''ll see what the avenue is."


    He didn''t think much about making Xiao Ling''er stronger. In his eyes, Xiao Ling''er was still a child, and it was enough to live truly romantically every day.


    As for letting Xiaolinger contribute to his great cause of revenge, he never expected it.


    Chen Pingan walked into the room.


    At this moment, Duan Xinxin was sitting cross-legged on the bed, earnestly practicing her own way of life.


    When Chen Ping''an came in, Duan Xinxin also glanced at Chen Ping''an, but soon closed her eyes and continued to practice.


    It looks like the situation is about to break through again!


    After Chen Ping''an glanced at his daughter-in-law, he did not bother her, but waved one hand, created a space directly, and then plunged into it.


    He has to study one thing.


    Entering the self-created space, Chen Ping''an used the space-time avenue to strengthen this fragile space, until after the reinforcement reached a certain level, several avenues began to appear behind him.


    These avenues are wind, fire, thunder, and water.


    What he wants to study is to see if he uses the Great Dao to attack, whether those Great Dao will really merge on their own!


    He also discovered this when he was examining the status of the Lord.


    He struck straight ahead.


    It was exactly as he thought.


    He didn''t deliberately let these avenues merge together, just using these four avenues, the four avenues were perfectly integrated in one hit!


    The power of a blow has reached an extremely perfect level!


    That is to say, come to a person who also uses these four avenues, and the four types of avenues are the same as him to fight against him, and the opponent loses almost 100%!


    the reason is simple.


    The move he made at will is the strongest blow after the perfect fusion of these avenues!


    And can the opponent make the four avenues perfectly merge into one strike?


    Maybe, but that will take time, or some other means.


    And if there are too many attacks, the opponent will definitely make a mistake, but he will never.


    That''s why he will win 100%.


    Because he doesn''t have to do anything at all!


    The Dao itself is perfectly integrated into one move.


    It can be said that it is an innate ability that angers people without paying for their lives!


    "Don''t be too arrogant!" Chen Pingan had a clearer understanding of his power.


    He felt that if he wanted to hide his strength in the future, he might be in trouble.


    After attacking, you must use some resistance to block your own avenue to integrate perfectly


    "Also, what level of strength can I achieve now? After all, the combination of several avenues of the Dark Avenue is comparable to a person like Yi Ge. If Yi Ge can become a master, then in the Absolute Beginning Realm, his strength can be considered as such. Get in the middle."


    He thought.


    I only used the Dark Avenue, the Bright Avenue and the Fire Avenue not long ago.


    Although these kinds of avenues are the top avenues, his stronger avenues of life, the time and space avenues, are useless.


    Moreover, his avenue of life is still at the 80th meaning level, and the time and space avenue is at the 70th meaning level.


    Therefore, if all the avenues are used together, that is, to use the avenues of creation to attack, to what extent will it reach?


    Can he fight against the ninety-nine-level Emperor Hongtian?


    Or can he beat Emperor Pahongtian with one blow?


    Chen Pingan felt that he had to find an opportunity to study it carefully.


    Yes, it''s time to find a chance.


    Because he can''t just find a space to try his hand.


    Even if he gets a space in the Absolute Beginning Realm, if his attack is too strong, the space will collapse directly, and then it will cause a great sensation.


    By then, he will have nowhere to hide.


    "It''s always good to be cautious. People of the level of Emperor Hongtian and the others can destroy half of the Zhongtian headquarters with a single blow. Maybe I''m not strong enough for them, but weaker, but the power is also very terrifying. Then I If you want to test your strength and do your best, you still have to find a place in the Absolute Beginning Realm where there is no one in the world and no one else."


    Chen Pingan thought so.


    After researching about the perfect integration of his own avenues, Chen Pingan also began to think about specific plans for the future.


    Or rather, plans for tomorrow.


    "What''s a good business?"


    Building a power is very simple, there are enough people and a name is enough.


    It''s a lot harder to do business.


    First you have to think of a business that has the potential to make money.


    And can''t get out of the way.


    Businesses that other bigwigs can do, and those bigwigs have already done excellent business, can you make money if you step in?


    Obviously not.


    For example, in buying and selling things, the Taichu Building created by Emperor Fuyin can be said to be the best. Now that you are doing a business with the same attributes, can you grab someone else''s business?


    Obviously it is impossible, and even if it is possible, it has to be invested heavily.


    "Hey! Got it!"


    Just as Chen Ping''an thought about it, his brain suddenly flashed.


    He couldn''t help but think of an industrial chain of the earth.


    Humans on earth can be said to be the most intelligent of all the races he created.


    Because they have not been exposed to cultivation, they are all improving their external power, that is, technology, so that their brains are very flexible.


    Therefore, a lot of things that the human race on Earth has fiddled with can be said to be new among cultivators.


    Now he thinks of this industry chain.


    Just online shopping and express delivery!

 Chapter 1077： You are so domineering, I like it very much

    This kind of business model is definitely not there in the early world.


    If it can develop and form a good business circle, it can definitely make a lot of money.


    At that time, he was not bad at the Stone of the Great Dao at all, and he could cultivate however he wanted.


    "Just trying to get this business model up and running is even harder."


    The first is security.


    The Absolute Beginning Realm advocates force. Unlike the Earth, there are laws and regulations to bind people. In the Absolute Beginning Realm, if you want to send something, you may be robbed in the middle.


    Then the takeaway must be strong.


    The second is the platform. There is a network on the earth, but not in the beginning realm.


    Finally, even if these two items are overcome, there is still a big problem.


    That''s how this model can be stolen.


    So if he wants to start this business model, he has to completely solve these three problems.


    Chen Pingan rubbed his chin and pondered.


    The first question is actually quite simple.


    The delivery person is strong, and it is enough to give him enough self-protection baby.


    And this person has to be proficient in the ability to hide. As long as you hide in the crowd, who knows that you are a deliveryman.


    This question is fairly simple.


    The second question is more difficult.


    The Internet could not have been established in the primordial realm.


    "Have to create some baby to replace the Internet."


    Chen Pingan thought for a while, then his eyes lit up and he started to fiddle.


    He first created a large slate and then a small pebble.


    The two things have some special connection.


    He took two things, walked out of the self-created space, and found his daughter-in-law.


    Duan Xinxin had stopped practicing at this moment.


    Chen Ping''an found that his daughter-in-law really broke through the level of one mind.


    It has reached the sixth level!


    This breakthrough speed is simply terrible.


    If this is the case in the future, is it not just around the corner to replace the Emperor Mother at the beginning?


    Chen Ping''an wanted to praise his daughter-in-law, but he was afraid that she would float away, so he could only say: "Daughter-in-law, your breakthrough speed is good, but it is still a little worse than the emperor''s mother at the beginning."


    Liked, but not fully liked.


    And women are sometimes more intimidating than men to be competitive.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Duan Xinxin frowned: "Then I have to keep working hard!"


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "Don''t practice first, come and help me try something."


    Chen Pingan handed a slate to Duan Xinxin, and then told her the specific function of this thing.


    And Duan Xinxin lived on earth for a while, so she understood it all at once.


    Chen Ping''an then disappeared directly in place, left the Hongmeng Realm, and returned to the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    Then he flew some distance, and he stopped when he was almost out of the ancient city.


    Now it''s almost a few worlds away, and I don''t know if I can get in touch with that motherboard.


    Chen Pingan took out the stone he created not long ago.


    This stone is only the size of a marble, and the white one is like a crystal bead.


    Chen Pingan input the Dao energy into it.


    Then start poking your thoughts into it.


    next moment.


    Chen Pingan''s thoughts entered a space.


    now.


    A large light screen appeared in this space.


    In the light screen, several items are hanging.


    A pair of slippers, a wooden comb, and a person.


    This is Duan Xinxin


    "This little girl is a little skinny when she recorded herself in."


    Chen Pingan decisively clicked on the light and shadow of his daughter-in-law.


    next moment.


    The items in the light screen disappeared, and then a series of numbers appeared.


    Fifty-two.


    Chen Pingan: ""


    Chen Ping''an left the small stone with his mind, and then input some Dao energy into the small stone again.


    The next moment, a tiny suction appeared.


    Chen Ping''an took out a storage treasure, and then gently placed it in the suction position.


    in a blink.


    The storage treasure was absorbed into the pebbles and disappeared.


    After getting it done, he continued to probe into the idea and entered the small stone.


    The light screen shows that the purchase has been successful, and then the words that need to fill in the address appear.


    Chen Pingan filled in a few words.


    "Daughter-in-law, I love you, meh."


    After filling in, Chen Pingan collected the pebbles, flew back to the mansion, and finally entered the Hongmeng Realm and returned to the courtyard.


    Inside the room.


    Duan Xinxin''s lips were raised high, Erlang''s legs were crossed, and she looked at Chen Ping''an with a beautiful posture.


    Very happy look.


    Chen Pingan said, "Why do you look at me like this?"


    Duan Xinxin smiled: "Why, can''t I see my handsome husband?"


    "No." Chen Pingan said.


    "Oh, you are so domineering, I like it!" Duan Xinxin said in a strange tone.


    Chen Pingan: ""


    This little girl is learning something wrong.


    "I won''t play with you first, I''ll see if it works first." He walked to the slate and injected the Dao energy into the slate.


    In an instant.


    A light screen projected out.


    He looked at the situation on the light screen.


    At this moment, there is an address recorded on it, and some text.


    After seeing these things, he probed into his mind and entered the slate. At this time, there was a space like a small world inside the slate.


    It''s just that there''s nothing in it.


    "Sure enough, I want to send something, but I can''t."


    That''s right, he had a brainstorm just now, thinking that if he could make the teleportation function, wouldn''t it not have to be delivered by someone?


    It''s just a pity that this transmission is risky.


    After all, the space in each place is different. If someone in the space at that distance attacks, affects the space, or even destroys the space, the teleported things will not reach the destination.


    "However, these two things are equivalent to replacing the Internet! That is, the second problem has also been solved! What we need to do now is to strengthen the security of this small stone and the anti-theft technology."


    Chen Ping''an thought about it, and he didn''t need to care whether the creation technology of this pebble would be stolen, because these two things had to exist together to work.


    Then he can do anti-theft technology on the slate.


    After thinking about it for a while, he branded a self-destruction formation directly on the slate.


    If someone wants to steal the creation technology of his slate, the slate will explode!


    "Hey, I created these two things, relying on some knowledge of the earth. I believe that no one in the early world can think of the principle. As long as no one can crack this kind of technology that can replace the Internet, then I can monopolize this industry. !"


    Chen Ping''an threw the pebble in his hand, and now these first few problems are solved.


    The next thing to do is to mass-produce this little pebble!


    As for the slates, the number of them doesn''t need to be too many, just one piece for each city.


    But there are thousands of small stones, even millions, tens of millions!


    So he can''t do it alone.


    But he is in the chaos world, there is an elves!


    Teach them how to create this pebble, and let them make it!


    "Yes, all problems have been solved!"


    The corners of Chen Ping''s mouth were raised high.


    "All that''s needed now is the cargo and the delivery crew."


    The appearance of two people appeared in Chen Ping''an''s mind.


    Emperor Fuyin and Emperor Hongtian!


    He doesn''t have to fool the two of them anymore.


    Work with them directly!


    That''s right.


    They produce their own technology, and they produce manpower and resources separately!


    "Hey, I''m a genius!"


    Chen Ping''an happily tossed his long hair on his forehead with a smug look on his face.

 Chapter 1078： How did you realize the way of death?

    []


    After planning everything, Chen Pingan waited until tomorrow to chat with Emperor Hongtian.


    But what he has to do now is to let the elves get busy and make small stones.


    Chen Ping''an looked at his daughter-in-law and said, "Daughter-in-law, I still have to be busy, you can continue to practice. After a while, your husband and I will come back with a lot of avenue stones, so that you can experience what it means to be rich. Human cultivation way!"


    Duan Xinxin raised her brows and said, "I really feel that there is a lack of Dao energy now, which limits my cultivation speed. If I can cultivate in a place where Dao energy is very abundant, the breakthrough speed will be much faster than now."


    Chen Pingan nodded and left the room.


    He just felt that there is avenue energy in the room going crazy to one place.


    It must be Xiaolinger who has realized some kind of avenue.


    Before he went to work, he wanted to see what Dao Xiaolinger had learned.


    Xiao Ling''er is still sitting in the position she was sitting before.


    After seeing Chen Ping''an, she jumped out of the chair and quickly came to Chen Ping''an.


    "Brother! I understand the Dao!" She was so happy that her cheeks were a little red, as if she had just finished soaking in the hot spring.


    Chen Ping''an stared at Xiao Ling''er carefully. With just one glance, he could see clearly what Dao Xiao Ling''er had understood.


    It''s just that this avenue makes him a little unable to react.


    How is this going? !


    Road to death? !


    That''s right.


    The first Dao Xiaolinger realized was the Dao of Death!


    This made Chen Pingan look dumbfounded.


    "Little Ling''er, what were you thinking before you realized the Dao?!"


    Xiaolinger didn''t understand the way of life, so understanding the way of death is not so scary.


    Not only that, the avenue of death is also one of the top two existences in the mainstream avenues.


    And what is Xiao Linger thinking about in order to comprehend the avenue of death? !


    He was very curious.


    After all, the environment around Xiaolinger is beautiful.


    Xiaolinger said directly: "I remembered how my mother looked before her death, and you look at it, the watermelons in the yard don''t know what happened, but they are not viable."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an was speechless for a while.


    When he heard the first half of the sentence, he still felt that it was nothing. Some people realized that the way of death was indeed related to the death of their relatives.


    but.


    Xiaolinger said a word behind, see if the watermelon is not alive?


    It''s almost autumn now.


    It''s not the season to plant watermelons.


    Despite the presence of fertilizers to accelerate watermelon, some species do not survive.


    Xiaolinger asked, "Am I very good at this avenue?"


    Chen Pingan said: "It''s a match for your sister Xinxin''s avenue."


    Xiao Ling''er''s eyes brightened.


    Chen Ping''an continued: "Since you have understood this kind of Dao, you have to practice hard from now on."


    Little Linger nodded.


    Chen Pingan did not continue his research.


    The fact that Xiaolinger can comprehend this kind of hard-to-comprehend Dao means that Xiaolinger''s talent is also very strong.


    It must be for her to cultivate well, and it is hard to say if the other party can give him another big surprise.


    After chatting with Xiaolinger, Chen Pingan left the yard and went to the Chaos Realm.


    Finally found Pu Xu.


    Let Pu Xu, the head of the elf clan, gather all the elves together.


    Then give all the elves a quest.


    His request is.


    Try to make a million pebbles within two days.


    And in terms of the size of the elves, that''s one or two hundred per person.


    It''s not difficult either.


    After receiving the order, Pu Xu began to gather all the elves, and then passed on this task as a military order.


    Be sure to get a million pebbles out in a day and a half!


    that''s all.


    Under Piao Xu''s urging, the entire elf race began to be crazy and busy.


    Chen Ping''an himself began to busy creating slate.


    The number of this slate doesn''t need to be too much, he can make it himself. In the early stage, he thought about trying this business model in hundreds of ancient cities.


    So it stopped after a few hundred slates were made.


    night.


    Chen Pingan, Duan Xinxin and others had a meal together.


    Chen Pingan stared at Fan Yixuan carefully, and found that his sister-in-law was also a monster.


    The virtual and real avenues have reached the Six Intentions level.


    This breakthrough speed is the same as her sister.


    But what to say.


    This virtual and real avenue really doesn''t have much effect.


    So Chen Pingan tried to persuade him, "Sister-in-law, would you like to understand another Dao? Of course, the Dao of Falsehood and Reality can still be cultivated, but this Dao can be used as an auxiliary Dao, and you don''t need to work too hard to cultivate."


    However, Fan Yixuan said, "I think this Dao is very good! It''s very interesting. I plan to cultivate to the 20th level first, and then try to understand other Dao."


    Chen Pingan: ""


    After the failure of persuasion, he did not continue to persuade, anyway, he did not intend to rely on his sister-in-law''s strength to take revenge.


    Just let her go.


    It was quite a cozy meal.


    After that, Chen Ping''an didn''t rest either, and got tired of it with his daughter-in-law.


    Silent all night.


    the next day.


    Chen Pingan woke up everyone and the objects.


    "Which one of you wants to go to Taichu Realm to see it?"


    He said a word, and the next moment, all the artifacts turned into adults, and they raised their hands eager to try.


    Fan Yixuan and Xiao Linger also quickly walked out of the room at this time, staring at Chen Ping''an with shining eyes.


    Duan Xinxin did the same, dressed and walked out.


    "Let''s go then! Remember, keep a low profile in the Absolute Beginning Realm. If you encounter anything, just say that you are relatives and friends of Wu Ci''s Honorary Lord."


    He didn''t intend to take them for a walk, he just took them up and let them walk by themselves.


    Anyway, in the Zhongtian headquarters, there will be no danger.


    And he planned to go up to the Great Emperor Hongtian to discuss business matters.


    and.


    Let Emperor Hongtian call Emperor Fuyin outside the headquarters back to the headquarters, and the three of them discuss business.


    After ordering the kitchen knives and the others, Chen Ping''an took them out of the yard and flew to the Hongmeng Realm.


    He found Chen Yi and Wujie Zunzu, and brought them to the Absolute Beginning Realm together.


    A group of people dodged and emerged from the meeting room of the mansion.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Chen Yi and Wu Xie Zunzu and said, "You take them around, remember not to cause trouble, and contact me in time if you encounter anything."


    Chen Pingan sent a message to the two of them.


    The two have been to Taichu Realm, and they know more about Taichu Realm than they do with kitchen knives.


    The two nodded.


    And the moment the kitchen knives appeared in the Absolute Beginning Realm, their eyes were full of excitement.


    The Dao energy here is too abundant!


    Chen Ping''an left his wife and others behind, contacted Emperor Hongtian, and determined that after meeting at the stone pavilion not long ago, he flew directly there.


    And Duan Xinxin and others also began to walk around at this time.


    In a flash, Chen Ping''an quickly arrived at the stone pavilion where he chatted with Emperor Hongtian last time.


    At this moment, Emperor Hongtian is already sitting here.


    It looks like I''ve been sitting here for a while.


    Because there was an old man sitting in front of him, and he should have been chatting with this old man not long ago.


    Chen Ping''an had never seen this old man, but he was sure that this old man''s strength was very strong, and he should only be weaker than Emperor Hongtian.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an''s arrival, Emperor Hongtian smiled.


    And he didn''t forget what Yuan Zun said yesterday.


    Chen Ping''an is here today, so he has to let him take off his disguise mask and see what he looks like.

 Chapter 1079： It is impossible to borrow money

    []


    "Master Wu, how was your day yesterday? Is there anything wrong with coming today?"


    The Great Emperor Hongtian laughed, with a bright smile. He obviously looked old, and he even looked like he was going to be buried in the ground soon, but his teeth were so white that he could endorse an advertisement.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said: "It''s okay, it''s the first time I spent the night here at the headquarters, and I''m still a little uncomfortable. I came here today because there''s one thing I want to discuss with Venerable Hong Tian."


    "Oh? What''s the matter?"


    Lord Hongtian asked a question, then smiled and turned to look at the old man beside him, and introduced to Chen Pingan: "By the way, let me introduce you to this old friend first. This is Emperor Zhangtian, I believe you have heard of it. Over his reputation?"


    Emperor Zhangtian?


    Chen Pingan carefully stared at the old man in yellow robe beside the Great Emperor Hongtian.


    He must have heard the name of the other party, but he has not seen it.


    And he remembered that when the Chen family was still there, the Emperor Zhangtian began to show his strength. He didn''t expect to have become so powerful now?


    Now Chen Ping''an found that the strength of Emperor Zhangtian was very close to Emperor Hongtian.


    The strongest avenue is the Guangming Avenue, reaching the ninety-eighth level.


    Emperor Zhangtian was also staring at Chen Ping''an at this time.


    He is not a member of Zhongtian''s organization. He came here today mainly because he had one thing to discuss with Emperor Hongtian.


    In fact, Emperor Hongtian had invited him to join the Zhongtian organization, but he didn''t want to stand in line at will, for fear that a single mistake could lead to eternal hatred.


    After all, the relationship between Zhong Tian and Emperor Death''s side is still unclear. Who wins and who loses in the end is still unclear.


    And he stared at Chen Ping''an for a while, but found that he could not perceive any cultivation aura in Chen Ping''an.


    I can''t even sense whether Chen Ping''an is strong or not.


    This made him a little curious.


    But it stands to reason that Chen Ping''an is a respected lord of Zhongtian, and his strength must be not bad.


    Chen Ping''an smiled at Emperor Zhangtian and said politely, "I''ve heard about the great name of Emperor Zhangtian for a long time, and seeing it today, it really lives up to its reputation."


    The Emperor Zhangtian was used to hearing these polite words, and just nodded at this moment.


    That''s how he is. He is a little taciturn with people he doesn''t know very well.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t reply, Chen Ping''an nodded and didn''t care.


    Because he came today, not for the other party.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Emperor Hongtian and said, "Honorable Lord Hongtian, have you finished talking? The things I''m talking about with you are relatively private, so I''m afraid I''ll have to chat privately."


    Hearing this, Emperor Zhangtian frowned.


    We just started talking.


    Emperor Hongtian said: "No, we just started, why don''t you drink tea by the side first?"


    Chen Ping''an was also a patient person, nodded, and sat down at the side of Emperor Hongtian''s gesture.


    Emperor Hongtian looked at Emperor Zhangtian at this time and said, "Zhangtian, tell me, what''s the matter? Did you figure it out and want to join our Zhongtian organization?"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an looked at Emperor Zhangtian again.


    He thought that the other party was already a member of Zhongtian''s organization.


    It wasn''t?


    That''s right, when he saw the other party here, he thought that the other party was already the esteemed master of the Zhongtian Organization.


    "I still don''t know much about the situation of Zhongtian''s organization. If I have time, I have to inquire about the situation of all the senior management of Zhongtian. It''s not good to make jokes."


    He now only knows a few people with good strength in the early realm, who are the top leaders of the Zhongtian organization.


    Such as Emperor Hongtian, Emperor Fuyin and Shitian, etc.


    As for the hundreds of Honored Lords, he didn''t know, and maybe he didn''t know what happened to them when he saw them.


    After all, some people didn''t have a great reputation in the early world, and he didn''t pay attention to them.


    But now hearing that Emperor Zhangtian did not join the Zhongtian organization, Chen Ping''an looked at Emperor Zhangtian''s strength and felt that if the other party could join Zhongtian, then Zhongtian''s strength would also be improved.


    This is of great benefit to his revenge plan.


    However, Emperor Zhangtian smiled bitterly: "I came today not because of joining the Zhongtian organization, but because I want to do business with you, Emperor Hongtian."


    "Doing business?" Emperor Hongtian frowned, and then continued: "You know, I don''t study this kind of business deeply, and there is only a good power behind me, and I can''t do anything. business to maintain power. And if you borrow money, I''m afraid I won''t have much here."


    It was obvious what he meant by that.


    He is a powerful man, but he doesn''t know anything about doing business.


    Moreover, the business he does has always been the kind of stable business. If the risk is too great, he will not do it.


    As for borrowing money, he will not borrow too much.


    This is also an ugly word.


    Emperor Zhangtian smiled and said: "The business I''m talking about doesn''t require you to invest resources, Emperor Hongtian. I came to you mainly because I want to cooperate with your forces, because I found that your forces are not functioning very well. It can be said that there are many people who have nothing to do. And the business I do is mainly staffed."


    "Oh? What do you mean, I can do the manpower?" Emperor Hongtian felt that this was okay and was interested, and tried to ask: "To be specific, I will see the situation and make a decision."


    Chen Pingan, who was drinking tea by the side, suddenly frowned when he heard this.


    He found.


    This Emperor Zhangtian, why is he a competitor?


    That''s right, he came here because he wanted to cooperate with the Great Emperor Hongtian and use his powerful people to help him deliver express.


    If Emperor Zhangtian used someone from Emperor Hongtian''s influence, he would still use wool.


    But he was also curious about what business the other party was going to do.


    It turned out to be the same as him, needing to use a lot of powerhouses?


    Emperor Zhangtian said: "That''s right, you know that I haven''t become famous in the Absolute Beginning Realm for a long time. I have been keeping a low profile and keeping a low profile in the past. There are slightly fewer strong people in the power, and the strength is also somewhat uneven, and there are not many people who can use it. ."


    "Recently, I have saved some resources and plan to establish a business in Taichu Realm that is similar to Taichu Building. What I want your forces to do is to send some people to watch and protect the store for me."


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan understood what the other party wanted to do.


    But he didn''t expect that the other party would actually want to enter the business of buying and selling items at this time.


    In this case, even if the business starts, it will not do much.


    After all, there are too many competitors.


    Just like the Taichu Building, where the signboard is placed, it is directly a big mountain in front of it, who can cross it?


    When the business is up, it is also to drink soup behind others.


    Emperor Hongtian is not very good at business, but he also knows the truth and frowned: "Zhangtian, you actually want to enter this kind of business?"


    Emperor Zhangtian knew that the other party would ask such a question, and then smiled confidently: "The business I am doing is somewhat innovative, and I think it is feasible."


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan and Emperor Hongtian became interested.


    Innovation is another matter, but what kind of innovation can make Emperor Zhangtian so confident?


    However, after hearing Emperor Zhangtian finish speaking, Chen Pingan almost spat out the tea he had just drank in his mouth.


    The Great Emperor Hongtian also looked strange after hearing this.


    This innovation, some absolutely!


    A name now appeared in Chen Pingan''s mind.


    Maid Cafe

 Chapter 1080： Its definitely a profitable business

    []


    The innovation that Zhangtian said is the innovation in service.


    Let some beautiful women wear clothes that men like, and then receive everyone who comes into the store to buy something.


    Of course.


    There are men and women who buy things, and accordingly, there must be some handsome men to receive the women who buy things.


    Or, some men with special hobbies, they also use special services.


    Chen Ping''an and Emperor Hongtian were speechless when they heard the innovation of Emperor Zhangtian.


    how to say.


    Overall a bit messed up.


    But not much.


    And this model is too easy to copy, if it gets up, others will definitely start to follow suit.


    The most important thing.


    That is the need for strong security capabilities.


    Some people are afraid to get started if they are not careful!


    After all, there are many strong people in this world.


    In fact, this is also the purpose of Emperor Zhangtian coming here.


    Let Emperor Hongtian join in and send people to protect every shop.


    I believe that with the reputation and strength of Emperor Hongtian, no one dares to make trouble.


    Even if some people enter the store in their own name to make trouble, and the store has enough strength to suppress them, nothing will happen.


    "Great Emperor Hongtian, what do you think? If you agree, I can give you 30% of the profit from this business!" Emperor Zhangtian said.


    Emperor Hongtian fell into hesitation.


    How can I say this, he doesn''t want to get involved in this special business.


    Although Emperor Zhangtian said that this kind of service is different from that of Chunfa Pavilion, and that those things will not happen, but that it is fresh and interesting, he still thinks it is not good.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Emperor Zhangtian and said bluntly: "This business model may require a lot of investment. First, it is the training of the working people, and secondly, it has to invest a lot of resources. It is not a huge profit."


    Hearing Chen Ping''an''s words, Emperor Zhangtian looked at Chen Ping''an again.


    "Although the investment is big, but I think the gimmick is enough, and I can quickly make a profit, and I can analyze the success or failure of this business by looking at the situation of Taichulou. In the service industry, the most important thing is the service. I think the service is good, and the rate of return must be high. ."


    "Maybe it can''t compare to Taichu Building, but it is still possible to become one of the best in this kind of business."


    The Emperor Zhangtian said.


    Chen Pingan nodded: "There is a chance. However, it is definitely not as good as me."


    Chen Pingan took this opportunity to change the subject.


    He thought about it for a while, and felt that there was no need to avoid Emperor Zhangtian in discussing this matter.


    Since Emperor Zhangtian has a lot of resources, he can directly pull the other party into the party!


    What he lacks now is start-up resources and manpower.


    Hearing Chen Ping''an''s words, Emperor Zhangtian was stunned for a moment.


    The Great Emperor Hongtian was somewhat unable to react.


    "Could it be that friend, what business are you planning to do?" Emperor Zhangtian asked with a frown.


    Chen Ping''an nodded: "I just became the esteemed master of the Zhongtian Organization, and I am going to start developing the power. At the same time, I am also going to do a business to maintain the promotion and development of the power in the future."


    After a power is established, it needs a good business industry to maintain it.


    Otherwise, the power cannot become stronger and stronger.


    Because everyone in the force needs resources to improve.


    This is why Emperor Zhangtian can''t wait to do that kind of business.


    "Really, that friend, tell me about the business you want to do, let me see how it goes?" Emperor Zhangtian was a little unconvinced, because he felt that the innovation he thought was pretty good, at least it made a big difference.


    The corners of Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched, and he began to talk eloquently.


    After he finished speaking, he also took out the slate and pebbles he had prepared so that the two could feel the effect of this kind of thing.


    After hearing what Chen Ping''an said about the express delivery industry, Emperor Hongtian and Emperor Zhangtian started buzzing in their minds.


    It''s not that they didn''t understand.


    But listened stunned.


    This business model, they heard for the first time!


    It feels very novel and very feasible.


    Was shocked!


    In the words of Chen Ping''an.


    In this industry, all customers will be caught.


    No matter how strong your customer is, as long as you buy it, we will deliver it to your city.


    At the beginning, they can be delivered to the door, and then there is a collection point in the streets of different ancient cities.


    The big business is delivered to the door, and the small business is let them walk a few steps and pick it up.


    This model can be said to be big and small!


    And it''s quick and easy!


    Unlike the current trading industry, I went to some stores and found that I didn¡¯t have what I wanted to buy, and then slowly transferred the goods from other places.


    Now you know directly where you need the goods, and you can send them directly.


    Emperor Hongtian and Emperor Zhangtian swallowed their saliva, and then both stared at the slate and a few pebbles placed on the table by Chen Ping''an.


    The business model Chen Pingan said is indeed invincible, but the most important thing is to see if these two things can work.


    If you can.


    Then the business will be stable!


    "Try the two of you?"


    Chen Pingan looked at the appearance of the two and knew that the two felt that the business model he said had great potential.


    The two nodded, and then began to operate under the guidance of Chen Ping''an.


    This attempt is also somewhat troublesome.


    Because they have to go to a far place with one person and see if the pebble can connect to the slate.


    So one of them, holding a small stone, used his strongest speed to fly in one direction.


    An hour later.


    The three gathered at the stone pavilion again.


    Emperor Zhangtian and Emperor Hongtian stared at Chen Ping''an.


    "Master Wu, did you fiddle with this thing? If you do as you said, I am afraid you will need a lot of these things. It should be troublesome to get it out?" Emperor Hongtian rolled his throat.


    The corners of Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched: "I have already sent someone to make these pebbles overnight. After tomorrow, there should be a million of them."


    Hearing this, Emperor Hongtian''s eyes brightened.


    This is already ready!


    Could it be that joining the Zhongtian Organization is to prepare for this business?


    After Chen Ping''an finished speaking, he began to stare at the two seriously and said, "That''s right, this business is not something I can do alone, because there are too many factors to consider, so I am here today. "


    Emperor Hongtian''s eyes brightened.


    "Master Wu, tell me, what do you need me for?" He guessed what Chen Ping''an wanted to say.


    Chen Pingan said: "I have a unique technology, but I lack resources and manpower. The problem of resources is that I believe others will invest in it after they know my idea, but the problem of manpower is the problem."


    Chen Pingan stared meaningfully at Emperor Hongtian.


    When Emperor Hongtian saw that Chen Ping''an suddenly stopped at the key point, he felt very itchy, so he could only say to himself, "You want to bring me in? I''ll use manpower and send someone to deliver the goods?"


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded: "I wonder if Lord Hongtian wants to make a fortune with my younger brother?"


    The Great Emperor Hongtian laughed: "Wu Zunzhu, I think this is okay!"


    Emperor Zhangtian watched Chen Ping''an and Emperor Hongtian hit it off, but he could only be stunned, the corners of his mouth and face twitched.


    Emotional Chen Ping''an came here to compete with him.


    but.


    After listening to what Chen Ping''an said, he felt that his thoughts were nothing but bullshit!


    Yet at this moment.


    Chen Ping''an suddenly turned to look at him.


    "Emperor Zhangtian, meeting is fate, why don''t you come in and make money together?"


    Hearing this, the Great Emperor Zhangtian shuddered.


    What the hell!


    Did I step on **** when I went out!


    However, before he could agree, Chen Pingan continued: "But I have one condition, that is, if you want to make money with us, you must first join our Zhongtian organization."


    Hearing this, the Great Emperor Zhang Tian was stunned.


    On the other hand, Emperor Hongtian''s eyes were like gems, shining with bursts of intense light.


    He never thought that Chen Pingan would say such a sentence.


    This is for the sake of the organization to be able to do this! ! !

 Chapter 1081： Who is this guy, kinda crazy

    []


    When Emperor Zhangtian returned to his senses, he began to frown a little.


    The reason why he didn''t want to join the Zhongtian organization was because he was afraid of standing in line too early and accidentally losing himself.


    After all, the conflict between Father Death and the Zhongtian Organization has become more and more intense.


    Maybe someday it will start.


    but.


    Now that Chen Ping''an made this request, he is really tempted.


    He felt that if he could get a hand in this business, he wouldn''t have to share too much, just 10%. I''m afraid he would make more money than he worked hard to develop his creative business!


    This made him very hesitant, and he was as entangled as when his daughter-in-law told him that if he wanted his sister-in-law, he still wanted her.


    It''s so hard to choose.


    Emperor Hongtian didn''t speak at the moment, just looked at Emperor Zhangtian quietly.


    His affection for Chen Ping''an soared.


    I feel that Chen Ping''an is really a person who thinks about the organization.


    Of course, he also knew what Chen Ping''an''s purpose of joining the organization was.


    That is to avenge his brother, and now Chen Ping''an is like this, also for that purpose.


    But he also felt that Chen Ping''an couldn''t be better.


    First of all, this also shows that Chen Pingan is a kind and righteous person.


    For the sake of the brothers, it is rare to see such a person in this world where interests come first.


    The second is the pattern of Chen Ping''an.


    Knowing that Emperor Zhangtian did not join their organization, and because this business requires others to invest more resources to develop, this time inviting Emperor Zhangtian to join forces, and by the way, put forward the condition of letting the other party join the organization, which is simply killing two birds with one stone!


    Not to mention Emperor Zhangtian, Emperor Hongtian felt that no matter who it was, it should be shaken at this moment.


    Sure enough, after struggling for a while, Emperor Zhangtian still gritted his teeth and said solemnly, "I don''t think this opportunity should be given up. I promise to join the Zhongtian Organization!"


    Hearing this, Emperor Hongtian laughed, everything was as he thought.


    "Okay! From now on, everyone will be a family!" Emperor Hongtian patted Emperor Zhangtian on the shoulder. He really didn''t expect that he had not succeeded in inviting Emperor Zhangtian for so many years. Now Chen Ping''an has just joined their Zhongtian organization. The son brought such a powerful person to their organization.


    He looked at Chen Ping''an with admiration in his eyes.


    Even if Chen Ping''an''s strength is good, and he has studied business methods so well, he is simply a perfect person.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "The reason why we let you join our organization, Emperor Zhangtian, is mainly because you need to communicate well in this business. It will be convenient for everyone to work together at the headquarters in the future."


    Emperor Zhangtian smiled and nodded.


    And speaking of this, Chen Ping''an did not forget one thing. He continued to look at Emperor Hongtian and said, "Honorable Lord Hongtian, if we want this business to develop smoothly, we have to bring in an ally."


    The Great Emperor Hongtian patted his chest and said, "You said, what I can do, I must be the best."


    Chen Pingan said: "You should be able to contact Emperor Fuyin and invite him to come here."


    Emperor Fuyin?


    After hearing this, Emperor Hongtian and Emperor Zhangtian looked at each other.


    But they also quickly understood what Chen Ping''an meant.


    Their business is actually seizing the business of Emperor Fuyin.


    And Emperor Fuyin is also a high-level in their organization.


    If the three of them run the business as prosperous as they imagined, then the business of Taichulou will plummet.


    At that time, they may have a conflict, or a fight is possible.


    but.


    What if Emperor Fuyin joined?


    Then there will be no competition between them.


    It is a win-win relationship!


    Emperor Hongtian stared at Chen Ping''an with bright eyes.


    At this moment, his appreciation for Chen Ping''an reached an unprecedented height.


    He felt that Chen Ping''an was really far-sighted, and he took everything to death!


    "He completely grasps the interests of the organization, his own interests, and the goal of revenge. This son really shouldn''t be too evil!"


    The Great Emperor Hongtian was very shocked.


    In fact, Chen Pingan wanted to pull Emperor Fuyin into this business, just because he had no goods in his hands, and he used to have a good relationship with Emperor Fuyin. In addition, Emperor Fuyin was a capitalist in the early realm, and some of them were resources, so he only Thinking about pulling Emperor Fuyin into this business.


    I didn''t think about the conflict at all.


    Emperor Hongtian nodded again and again: "I''ll contact him now!"


    After all, he took out a piece of messenger treasure and began to communicate.


    Soon after, he said to Unicom''s messenger baby: "Fuyin Venerable Lord, are you free? If you are free, I will go back to organize a trip, and I have a major matter to discuss with you!"


    An old man''s voice soon came out.


    "What''s the matter? I''ve been busy recently, so I''m afraid it''s hard to find time."


    When Chen Ping''an heard this familiar voice, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but lift slightly.


    He said directly to the messenger baby: "We want to talk about a business that affects the entire Taichu and may make your Taichu building go bankrupt."


    Hearing this, the voice over there instantly disappeared.


    After a while, there was a slightly gloomy voice over there.


    "Lord Hongtian, who is this person? His tone is a little crazy."


    Emperor Hongtian smiled bitterly: "This is the new lord who has just joined our organization. His surname is Wu and his first name is resigning. But what he said is true. Come back when you have time. Emperor Zhangtian is also here. He is now At the invitation of Master Wu, he has become the Master of our organization."


    Hearing the words of the Great Emperor Hongtian, the voice over there subsided again.


    Then came a slightly surprised voice.


    "Zhangtian joined our organization? Well, tomorrow at noon, I will take time to go back."


    Emperor Hongtian nodded: "Then I won''t bother you."


    After everything was settled, Emperor Hongtian received the messenger treasure.


    At this time, Emperor Hongtian looked at Chen Ping''an, thinking about why Chen Ping''an said that.


    That was a bit provocative.


    It stands to reason that Chen Ping''an would not say such a thing.


    Chen Pingan looked indifferent.


    There are two reasons why he said that just now.


    First, he wanted Emperor Fuyin to take this matter seriously.


    The second is that he had a good relationship with Emperor Fuyin before. It''s not been all these years. Hearing the other party''s voice again, he couldn''t help but want to do something.


    "Since Emperor Fuyin can only come back tomorrow, let''s go here first for today''s matter, and we will meet here tomorrow." Chen Ping''an smiled.


    The Great Emperor Hongtian nodded, then looked at the Great Emperor Zhangtian: "Zhangtian, since you have joined our organization, will you live here at the headquarters from now on? Let me go through the formalities and publicize it for you?"


    Emperor Zhangtian glanced at Chen Ping''an and felt that he had joined the Zhongtian organization, so he should live here from now on. After all, this business has just started, and he will definitely get together to discuss many details in the future.


    So he nodded.


    Emperor Hongtian laughed again, and then prepared to take Emperor Zhangtian to the assessment building.


    No matter how familiar people join the organization, he still has to go there to see if the other party has been to the death emperor.


    But he didn''t forget one thing. Before disbanding, he smiled and looked at Chen Ping''an: "Wu Zunzhu, listen to Yuan Zunzhu that you are wearing a disguise mask? Since I already know your identity, it''s okay for you to wear this disguise mask. Necessary, why don''t you show me your true face? I''m really curious."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an narrowed his eyes.


    Look how handsome I am?


    This will not work.


    how can you recognize me

 Chapter 1082： Join my force and send a wife?

    []


    It''s just that Chen Ping''an nodded directly under the gaze of Emperor Hongtian.


    Emperor Hongtian also thought that Chen Ping''an might find some excuses to get rid of it, but at this moment, seeing Chen Ping''an nodded decisively, he was a little surprised.


    After all, Chen Ping''an came here deliberately wearing a disguise mask, so he definitely didn''t want to show his true face to others.


    Nodding so decisively now, it seems that he feels that his identity as the sworn brother of the young master of the Chen family has been known, and he doesn''t care that his true face is seen.


    It is also because of this that Emperor Hongtian further believes that Chen Pingan is really the sworn brother of the young master of the Chen family.


    However, he still has to take a serious look at Chen Ping''s true face. After all, it''s all about this, and he still doesn''t know what the other party looks like, right?


    And Emperor Zhangtian frowned when he knew that Chen Ping''an was wearing a disguise mask.


    This is talking about such an important business, and wearing a disguise mask?


    Somewhat disrespectful to people, after all, after taking off the disguise mask and leaving, no one can find each other.


    Therefore, he is also staring at Chen Ping''an seriously and remembering Chen Ping''an''s true face.


    Chen Pingan reached out and ripped off the Yi Rong mask on his face.


    An unremarkable man''s appearance appeared in the field of vision of the two of them.


    What to say about this face.


    very common.


    It can be summed up in two eyes, one nose, and one mouth.


    Nothing special.


    It''s easy to forget in a crowd.


    Not handsome or ugly, just right.


    Looking at this face carefully, Emperor Hongtian felt that this face was too ordinary.


    This is not at all like the face that the variables of the Absolute Beginning Realm should have.


    That''s right, at this moment he has already decided that Chen Ping''an is the variable he felt not long ago.


    Yi Ge''s strength is indeed stronger than that of Chen Ping''an, but the business model Chen Ping''an proposed now is not too strong, it can directly affect the entire Absolute Beginning Realm!


    This may be the beginning of changing the pattern of the Taiyuan Realm.


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "Is it alright now?"


    Emperor Hongtian nodded and said with a smile, "He looks quite handsome."


    Chen Ping''an''s face was strange.


    This is too polite, such a face is said to be handsome, who believes it.


    In fact, Chen Pingan is still wearing a disguise mask!


    That''s right, he just thought of this possibility, and then made a disguise mask overnight!


    After being discovered by Master Yuan yesterday wearing a disguise mask, he felt that one day in the future someone might ask him to take off the disguise mask.


    Also thinking of this possibility, he worked hard to make materials, and then entered a space with a faster spatial flow rate, and made it in one night.


    Of course, the main reason why he was so busy was that after getting tired with his wife, he found that his wife still didn''t let him go, so he could only use the excuse of making a disguise mask to really get busy.


    The disguise mask he was wearing outside was bought last time in Taichu Building, and the disguise mask he was wearing inside was made by him.


    The disguise mask on the inside is not as high as the one on the outside. After all, he made it in a hurry, and the quality is still a little worse, but as long as Lord Yuan is not here, it is difficult for others to find something wrong.


    After showing his face in front of Emperor Hongtian, Chen Ping''an continued to put on the disguise mask, and then said, "There is nothing to do, see you tomorrow."


    Emperor Hongtian smiled and nodded, but he seemed to think of something at this time, and said quickly: "By the way, Master Wu Zun, did you bring Deacon Wu Hu?"


    Chen Pingan nodded: "That''s right, what''s wrong?"


    "He competes with another deacon for the presidency, what do you think of him?"


    Emperor Hongtian has one vote to decide, so now ask Chen Ping''an how he feels about Wu Hu.


    If Chen Ping''an thinks that Wu Hu is not very good, then he will let Liu Bude be the president.


    Chen Pingan said: "It''s pretty good. He makes me feel conscientious and conscientious. Let''s work hard for the organization."


    Hearing Chen Ping''s opinion on Wu Hu, Emperor Hongtian smiled and said, "Then I know what to do."


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded: "Then I''ll go to other things first. I''m going to recruit some people in the organization to build my own power."


    Emperor Hongtian said: "Walk slowly."


    In this way, Chen Ping''an left Shiting under the watch of Emperor Hongtian and Emperor Zhangtian.


    As soon as Chen Ping''an left, Emperor Hongtian took out a piece of messenger treasure and passed the news inside.


    "Let that Wu Hu be the headmaster."


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t care about it anymore.


    It''s as if it''s just an innocuous thing to do.


    Emperor Zhangtian looked at Emperor Hongtian and asked, "Emperor Hongtian, don''t you know much about this Lord Wu?"


    Just now, Emperor Hongtian wanted to see Chen Ping''an''s true face, which means that Emperor Hongtian''s understanding of Chen Ping''an should still be quite shallow.


    Emperor Hongtian said: "It''s alright, he feels good to me, and he is sincere. Most importantly, he is a very loyal person."


    The Great Emperor Zhang Tian took a moment, and then continued to ask: "How is his strength? I couldn''t see his strength at all just now. Maybe there is some treasure on him to block it?"


    The Great Emperor Hongtian said: "The Dark Avenue is sixty-five, the Bright Avenue is sixty, and the Fire Avenue is fifty-two."


    The Emperor Zhang Tian was stunned for a moment.


    The Dark Way and the Light Way? !


    "That''s not right, he has realized these two opposing avenues? And the meaning level is so close?!" Emperor Zhangtian wondered if he heard it wrong, or if Emperor Hongtian said it wrong.


    Emperor Hongtian smiled bitterly and said, "I felt something was wrong at first, but facts speak louder than words, I have seen it with my own eyes."


    "If this is the case, then his talent is also very good!" Zhangtian said.


    Emperor Hongtian nodded and said with a smile: "Let''s not study Wu Zunzhu first, let''s make you a Zunzhu first, right?"


    Emperor Zhangtian nodded.


    Then the two also disappeared in place.


    And after Chen Pingan left Shiting.


    It started flying in one direction.


    This is where the most active people at the Jomtien headquarters are located.


    There are shops that buy and sell things.


    There are also many entertainment venues.


    There is also a venue for exchanging cultivation experience.


    The most important thing is that there are also recruitment plazas where there are tasks to find cooperation.


    Chen Pingan quickly arrived at his destination.


    At this moment, he appeared above a huge square.


    Look down.


    Several extremely prosperous streets surround the square, and at the center of the square, there are many people at the moment.


    Looking at the square, Chen Ping''an suddenly saw a group of people surrounding a place.


    In the center of that place, there are two people.


    Chen Ping''an was speechless when he saw these two people.


    These two are Yi Ge and Liu Bude.


    And what Yi Ge is doing now is recruiting people for the created forces.


    "Good guy, is this all competing with me?" Chen Pingan stood in the sky for a while, and had to find a way to attract people.


    He never thought that Yi Ge would also come to recruit people today. Since they bumped into each other, he had to find a way to find a gimmick that would attract others to join his forces.


    "Just come and join my force and send a wife?"

 Chapter 1083： Which cake technology is stronger?

    []


    Of course, this is so unrealistic.


    First of all, he doesn''t have too many girls to give away.


    Secondly, some people do not lack women.


    There is a saying that a hungry man does not know that a hungry man is hungry. Just like him, he has a woman and is still busy every day. Now he has a more beautiful and more energetic girl, and he will not want it.


    Don''t ask why.


    Married men know it.


    After all, they were often accompanied by thermos cups and wolfberry at that time.


    Chen Pingan thought about it, but still felt that there was only one thing that could attract others to join his newly created force.


    That is resources and future achievements.


    In terms of resources, he certainly can''t come up with it now, but he can draw a big cake for people.


    As for future achievements, it is also necessary to make a big pie for others.


    After all, it''s the same thing.


    Fudge!


    Chen Ping''an was too lazy to think about it, so he flew down the square.


    The place Yi Ge and Liu Bude occupy is the center of the square.


    That place was the most eye-catching place, but both of them occupied that place, and it was not good for him to **** it, so he could only find a place closer to the center.


    He took out what he had prepared last night.


    a small stall.


    Then a banner was hung.


    On the banner is a line of words written in a dance.


    "The new force is sincerely recruiting new people, and the benefits are generous. Don''t miss it when you pass by."


    When Yi Ge and Liu Bude landed on the ground, they began to look towards Chen Ping''an.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an fiddling with those things at the moment, Yi Ge frowned.


    "This guy, he chose to recruit people on the same day as me? Still next to me, what does this mean?!"


    He thought about it for a long time last night, and the more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt.


    I always feel like I''m being compared.


    How could he have been compared like this since he was a child?


    Although he has been hiding all the time, some people even feel that they have crushed him, but he knows that he is better than everyone.


    However, yesterday''s incident, he really felt that he was defeated.


    Not defeated in strength.


    He felt that his strength was still a bit stronger than Chen Ping''an, but he just didn''t know what was going on, he just felt that he was defeated!


    This feeling is inexplicable.


    It''s like you grab someone else''s girlfriend, but after you marry that woman, you always feel uncomfortable.


    I don''t know what happened.


    The people who originally consulted at Yi Ge''s stall were slowly attracted after seeing the situation on Chen Ping''an''s side.


    Some people discussed it, and then suddenly walked over there to consult the situation.


    Yi Ge looked at these people with an ugly face.


    This is especially true for Liu Bude. His bet with Wu Hu has entered the final evaluation stage. For this reason, he used resources overnight to open up the relationship, but the probability of success is only 60%, not 100%.


    You know, if the variable Chen Ping''an hadn''t appeared, he would have been able to crush Wu Hu steadily.


    "Master Yi, this Master Wu is too arrogant! Can you bear this?!" Liu Bude whispered.


    Chen Ping''an has become a venerable master. He is a small deacon. Even if he becomes a hall master, he can''t beat Chen Ping''an''s thighs.


    But he can instigate Yi Ge to engage Chen Ping''an.


    Yi Ge glanced at Liu Bude and said indifferently: "Then what can I do? Would you like to teach me?"


    Liu Bude''s face changed rapidly. He knew that Yi Ge knew his intentions, so he could only accompany him with a smile: "Small dare not!"


    Yi Ge snorted and ignored Liu Bude.


    If it wasn''t for Liu Bude''s involvement in the organization, and he had no other acquaintances in the Zhongtian organization, he really didn''t want to stay with such a scheming person.


    He glanced at Chen Ping''an, he was not convinced by Chen Ping''an, but no matter what, he could not use other means to do bad things.


    It''s just right now, isn''t Chen Ping''an also recruiting people, so let''s compare it!


    See who gets the most!


    And when Yi Ge was thinking so, some people slowly surrounded Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an watched these people come over, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    It''s his turn to perform.


    "Dare to ask, are you another lord who joined the Zhongtian organization yesterday, is Wu resigned as the lord?" Someone asked with hands over.


    Yesterday, the organization has added two new honored masters. It has been spread in the organization. The stall not far away is from Yi Ge, so there must be another honored master here, and Wu has resigned.


    Chen Ping''an nodded, looking like a master, and said indifferently: "That''s right."


    When the person who came to consult saw Chen Ping''an nodding, he began to instruct him to bow his hands and salute.


    Then someone asked, "I don''t know how the welfare of the new faction on your side, Lord Wu? I haven''t joined the faction yet, and I want to know more about it."


    "Yes, me too."


    "If the benefits are good, I think I can join."


    ""


    A group of people joined in.


    When the topic came to this point, Chen Ping''an''s expression suddenly became serious.


    "Welfare? I don''t want to say."


    This is over.


    There was a sudden silence all around.


    Prefer not to say? !


    These smiling people who came to consult were all confused.


    What''s going on here?


    Chen Pingan continued: "Because I said it, no one believed it."


    When a group of people heard this, they were even more confused.


    but.


    Everyone''s curiosity was piqued.


    They began to want to hear what the welfare Chen Ping''an said was.


    How improbable is it to be unbelievable?


    "Wu Zunzhu, what do you say, we absolutely believe it. After all, you are also a respected lord. We don''t think you will speak vernacular."


    "That''s right."


    ""


    A group of people who were intrigued began to persuade.


    Chen Ping''an said: "Really? Then you believe that my newly created forces will in a short time, everyone will feel that they are better than those under the influence of Emperor Hongtian, and everyone will feel that they have become the happiest people in the Absolute Beginning Realm. One, will everyone realize the freedom of wealth and no longer worry about not having the resources to cultivate?"


    This is over.


    The surroundings fell silent again.


    this moment.


    Not only a small area of ??silence, but also spread to not far away.


    Because people not far away suddenly discovered that there was a sudden needle drop, and they all looked there curiously, thinking about what happened there, why did it suddenly happen?


    It was also because they were thinking that the quiet environment slowly spread out for a while, and soon after, the entire square became quiet.


    Chen Ping''an also had a flash of inspiration, and then he had such an idea.


    He thought that he was blindly fooling around there, blindly bragging, others might not believe it, and the effect might not be very good.


    Then why don''t you take a special path yourself.


    Try to go the way no one else has gone before?


    That is, blowing against the routine!


    Chen Ping''an saw that the people who came to consult were staying in place, and continued: "If you don''t believe, you can leave, I only need someone who has the strength and believes in me, but I can use my name to guarantee that I won''t be too long. Today, what I say will slowly come true."


    "And those who are skeptical can also join now. I will give each of you a ten-day trial period. After ten days, if you don''t want to continue to work for my force, I will let you go directly."

 Chapter 1084： all crazy

    []


    A group of people looked at each other in dismay.


    Some of them have just joined the Zhongtian organization, and with their circumstances, it is a little difficult to join the forces of those powerful Lords.


    So come here when you have time, because there are also some hall masters here, or new respected masters to establish forces.


    However, most of the people have joined the organization for some time, and they found that there were people recruiting people here, and they just didn''t join the force, so they came over to have a look.


    But to their surprise, they actually encountered such a strange thing!


    Guaranteed by the name of the Lord?


    In a few days, those benefits that sounded extremely fake just now will slowly become real?


    And the most important point is, give ten days of trial period, if you regret it after ten days, you can leave the faction directly? !


    This is so counterintuitive!


    Yes, starting from the welfare, it is very counter-intuitive.


    Under normal circumstances, this kind of benefit is impossible!


    Even if Emperor Hongtian, or Emperor Fuyin, the top powerhouses in the Zhongtian organization, say such words, it will make people suspicious.


    but.


    Chen Ping''an came with a word to guarantee his reputation.


    The reputation of the Lord is still very important.


    No venerable lord has damaged his reputation for the sake of temporary gain.


    Unless there is a problem with the brain.


    But can people with problems in their minds become the esteemed masters of their organization?


    And you must know that the strong are very face-saving.


    And now, Chen Ping''an also said to give them a ten-day trial period, which is completely opposite to the normal situation.


    To join other forces, you have to sign some agreements. Once you sign, it is possible for many years.


    Especially in the Zhongtian organization, you can''t see your head down and see each other, and there is a peaceful exchange between each lord. If you want to join other forces before the signing time in this force, other forces will definitely not want it. Because they don''t want a conflict between the two sides.


    Now, the ten-day trial period that Chen Ping''an said is completely contrary to these rules.


    The surroundings began to be bustling gradually.


    A group of people started talking again.


    "You said, will this venerable lord need manpower in the short term, so that''s why? Let us disband the forces after we finish our work?"


    "I think it''s possible."


    "That''s not right, it''s such a bad character, why is he also a respected master, they respect the master very much, this is just like joining the organization, do you want to mix in the organization in the future?"


    "Does he regret joining our organization, and then wants to do such a thing, and quickly leave the organization?"


    "It''s impossible. After joining the organization, it''s difficult to leave. Last time there was a venerable lord like this, and his power suddenly declined. It must have been done by the organization. This kind of lesson from the past, this lord should know That''s right."


    ""


    not far away.


    Yi Ge and Liu Bude both looked confused at the moment.


    After they heard Chen Ping''an''s words, that''s it.


    Even they were thinking, what is Chen Pingan doing?


    Is this making a cake?


    But this painting is too fake, is it really not afraid of bad reputation?


    Yi Ge still wanted to compare the recruitment situation with Chen Ping''an secretly. Seeing Chen Ping''an at this moment, he felt that there was no need to compare.


    How does this compare?


    Is it the same as Chen Ping''an, blowing each other there?


    He can be sure that with such a set of words from Chen Ping''an, even those who are in the mentality of trying, will join in for a few days to see.


    It''s only a few days anyway, so there won''t be much loss.


    And this is in the headquarters, and there is no danger to life.


    Just when a group of people were suspicious, Chen Pingan spoke again.


    "Okay, all who want to try come, I will say it once, there is only one day, after a day, those who want to join my forces can only understand one of the three thousand mainstream avenues and reach the second level of intent. Ten people!"


    Hearing Chen Ping''an''s voice again, some people who were still hesitating frowned.


    Finally gritted his teeth and decided to gamble.


    Anyway, Chen Ping''an said that those benefits will gradually come true in a few days. If they don''t see any change, they will just leave this force!


    Work for a few days at most.


    "Let me try!"


    "I''ll try too!"


    ""


    A group of people raised their hands.


    However, even though there were hundreds of people around here, about 80 people raised their hands, but Chen Ping''an felt that it was not enough.


    A force, with only so many people, has no face.


    So he continued: "Everyone who wants to join is lined up, and they go forward to register information such as name and address one by one. There is one more important point I want to say, that is, whoever joins today will help me. Come to a joiner, and after three days, I will reward the puller with ten avenues of stone!"


    "There is no limit to the amount of Stones of the Great Road! That is to say, even if there are 10,000 people you pull into your forces, I can give you 100,000 Stones of the Great Road in three days!!"


    The words fell.


    The huge square suddenly fell silent again.


    This is not a still picture.


    Everyone''s eyes widened.


    I suspect I heard wrong.


    Those who join the organization and pull in another new entrant can get ten avenue stones?


    And there is no cap? !


    in three days? !


    After being quiet for a while, the next moment, everyone went crazy.


    They were almost thinking about it.


    Grandma''s, this has to be a gamble!


    One stone of the Great Way is enough for them to practice for a few days. If they can pull ten people, wouldn''t they have one hundred yuan? !


    If you pull in a hundred or even a thousand people, then you will get rich just a little bit!


    Do!


    Just do it!


    A group of people started scrambling to squeeze into the stall.


    However, at this moment, Chen Ping''an suddenly scattered the dark avenue of sixty-five intentions, and said in a deep voice: "I said, queue up! Those who dare to make trouble, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an suddenly became serious, a group of people swallowed, then nodded and lined up in an orderly manner.


    But also because of Chen Ping''an, they felt that this matter was a little more reliable.


    next to.


    Yi Ge and Liu Bude looked at Chen Ping''an like that and couldn''t help swallowing.


    After listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, they can ask themselves, if they are also these people, I am afraid they will also follow in line.


    Because it''s so convincing!


    Anyone who has not joined other forces will probably be attracted by this strange pie, and then try it with a gamble heart!


    "This guy is far from being as simple as I thought." Yi Ge looked at Chen Ping''an, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    With this set of operations, he really couldn''t think of it and couldn''t do it.


    Chen Ping''an watched a group of people come forward in an orderly manner. At this time, he didn''t want to be busy here alone, so he decisively sent a letter to Chen Yi and the others, asking them to come over with kitchen knives.


    Let''s all register these people together.


    And he can be sure that after helping the people in front of them to register, there will be a large number of people coming.


    Because everyone will be attracted by the new rewards.


    "I probably need to prepare hundreds of thousands of Avenue Stones."


    Now he doesn''t actually have a stone of the road on him.


    However, he was 100% confident that he could instantly obtain a large amount of Dao Stones.


    After all, he has Emperor Hongtian, Emperor Zhangtian, and even Emperor Fuyin, the capitalist of the Absolute Beginning Realm, who will be seen tomorrow.


    "Emperor Fuyin, you earned me some extra money last time, so I''ll let you spit it out this time."


    Chen Ping''an thought with the corners of his mouth raised.


    He intends to bury Emperor Yin''s one million avenue stones.

 Chapter 1086： Shock the whole organization

    []


    "Master Yi Ge, have you found anything special about those people?!" Liu Bude frowned, glanced at Yi Ge, and asked.


    He now feels that there is something wrong with his perception.


    When Yi Ge heard this, he glanced at Liu Bude, but did not answer his question, but continued to stare at the kitchen knife and them.


    Then, his eyes finally fell on Duan Xinxin and Xiao Linger.


    "What the **** is going on, where did he find such strange people!"


    Yi Ge narrowed his eyes, feeling blocked in his heart.


    Not long ago, he thought that he and Chen Ping''an secretly compared recruiting people, but now, recruiting people was crushed by Chen Ping''an in a strange way, and Chen Ping''an didn''t know where he called such a group of people.


    This group of people listened to Chen Ping''an''s words very much at first glance, and they seemed to be Chen Ping''s subordinates.


    Did you recruit such a group of people in advance?


    If it''s just a random group of people, he won''t feel anything.


    But these people are different!


    All of them feel very wrong.


    And among these people, there are actually two people who have realized the way of life!


    This is the top avenue that very few people in the entire Absolute Beginning Realm can comprehend!


    Well now, Chen Pingan has two by his side.


    Although their level of the avenue of life is weaker, it is also the avenue of life.


    And this wasn''t over yet, Yi Ge also found that Duan Xinxin looked at Chen Ping''an when he was free.


    Duan Xinxin''s look made him understand what was going on.


    It''s like looking at your own man.


    When he saw Duan Xinxin, he was amazed by her beauty, and even had an idea in his heart.


    Thinking that even if I can say a word to this kind of woman, it will be worth tens of thousands of years of life!


    Especially with that figure, if you get close to her, I am afraid it will take hundreds of thousands of years!


    Such a woman seems to have an unclear relationship with Chen Ping''an. Which man can see this, can you not envy it?


    And the little girl was the same.


    The little girl stayed with Chen Ping''an and didn''t work. She helped Chen Ping''an and seemed to be very close to Chen Ping''an.


    It looks like Chen Pingan''s daughter!


    He is even beginning to wonder if Chen Ping''an and Duan Xinxin are husband and wife, and whether this adorable little girl is their daughter!


    If it is as he guessed, then Chen Pingan''s mother is the darling of heaven!


    Seeing that Yi Ge ignored him, Liu Bude felt even more upset now, thinking coldly in his heart.


    "These two guys are just a little strong! What are you pulling!"


    And just after he thought about it, the next moment, he found that a messenger baby on his body vibrated.


    His eyes lit up.


    Got results? !


    He quickly took out the messenger treasure, listened to it, and prayed frantically in his heart.


    We must defeat that guy Wu Hu!


    Must be the master!


    He used resources to get through the relationship, and the odds were greater than Wu Hu.


    However.


    After hearing the news, he was completely dumbfounded.


    "Impossible! How could this be!"


    He was dumbfounded, and he seemed to feel that the whole person had no soul, like a dead tree stuck in the soil.


    The square is still in full swing.


    And the liveliness here seems to be infectious, and it began to wreak havoc around.


    Gradually, the headquarters began to spread a message.


    Wu Zunzhu''s new force is about to recruit people!


    on a street.


    "Brother! Have you joined the faction? Do you want to join the newly-created faction created by Lord Wu Ciren?" A middle-aged man directly stopped a middle-aged man who seemed to be more talkative on the street and asked with a smile on his face.


    "Wu Ci Ren is the new lord yesterday, right? I don''t want to join the forces of these new lords." The middle-aged man who was stopped directly shook his head.


    "Brother, you don''t know the situation! I advise you to join the power of Wu Ci as the Lord. I tell you, if you join this power, we will make it happen!" The middle-aged man tried to brag. Called a feisty dancer, said everything Chen Ping''an said not long ago, and also added some subjective colors of himself.


    After the person who was stopped heard that he could be divided into five avenue stones with him, his eyes lit up, and he nodded decisively, saying that he could try it.


    This is happening in almost every street and alley.


    Just half an hour passed.


    Almost the entire headquarters is spreading the news.


    A group of people who had not yet joined the forces began to fly towards the square.


    Some went straight to the queue, some wanted to check it out before making a choice, and some just heard the news and wanted to watch the fun.


    But also because of this, the square has become waterlogged.


    Yi Ge''s stall is in the square, and he and Chen Ping''an and their stalls are close by, and some people even line up on his side, thinking they are too.


    However, after knowing that this was Yi Ge''s stall that recruited people, these people walked away with strange expressions, and some people even muttered, causing them to queue for so long.


    Yi Ge''s face was ugly, and in the end he could only close the stall and fly into the sky.


    It is impossible for him to recruit people today.


    He was directly crushed by Chen Ping''an!


    Heart blocked uncomfortable!


    In addition to the members of the organization who know about Chen Ping''an''s situation, many high-level executives now know about it.


    Some venerable lords flew directly to the square and watched the situation under the square from a high altitude.


    Seeing that the huge square was literally crowded with people, like an ant''s nest, the corners of their mouths twitched.


    This battle is too big!


    Yuan Zunzhu is among these high-levels.


    After knowing that Chen Ping''an was recruiting people like that, he took the time to come here.


    He is now staring at Chen Ping''an below, wondering if it will be bad for Chen Ping''an to do so.


    That''s right, he directly believed that Chen Pingan was recruiting people because of his consumer reputation.


    Among the promises made by Chen Ping''an, I am afraid that only the reward for pulling people is true.


    After all, a Venerable Lord who went bankrupt should still be able to come up with hundreds of thousands of Dao Stones.


    But the benefits that Chen Ping''an said must be exaggerated.


    He even said that his power will soon be better than that of Emperor Hongtian and Emperor Fuyin.


    It will make people in all forces feel that they are the happiest in the entire Taiyuan world, and they will not be troubled by lack of resources to cultivate and so on.


    It sounds fake!


    But even if it is fake, some people will gamble. One is that Chen Ping''an said that he can quit the power after ten days, and the other is that there is a reward for pulling people.


    Everyone wants to make a fortune.


    He even wanted people in his own power to quit their power now, join Chen Ping''an''s power, and come back after earning a fortune.


    Not to mention, there are some people with small powers who stage such a show.


    They resolutely gathered everyone in the force, gave them back their visas, and asked them to join the new force of Chen Ping''an, and then quit Chen Ping''an''s force in ten days and return to their original force


    This is one of the reasons why there are so many people here.


    And this time.


    Emperor Hongtian has also helped Emperor Zhangtian to join the organization. After the two came out, they also heard the situation on the square.


    I saw their faces appear strangely above the square.


    And the place where they appeared happened to be not far from Yuan Zunzhu.


    When Yuan Zunzhu saw the two of them, he resolutely flew to their side.


    Yuan Zunzhu first greeted Emperor Zhangtian, then frowned and looked at Emperor Hongtian, and said, "Zunzhu Hongtian, it''s really not good for Wu Zunzhu to be like this, but don''t be too angry."


    He felt that Emperor Hongtian must be very unhappy, after all, Chen Ping''an consumed it with words.


    However, the Great Emperor Hongtian smiled bitterly and said, "Why am I angry? All I have to do now is to manage the power well, but I can''t let him develop the new power in a few days to the extent that it can suppress my power."


    Since Chen Ping''an dared to say such a thing, he can be sure that Chen Ping''an is sure.


    Moreover, Chen Ping''an is the person in charge of their business. Perhaps Chen Ping''an''s newly established forces can really quickly develop to be better than theirs.


    Because of this, all he has to do is to work hard to increase his power.


    After all, it would be a bit humiliating to be compared!


    When Yuan Zunzhu listened to this, the whole person was dumbfounded.


    What? ! !


    He suspected something was wrong with his ears.

 Chapter 1086： Shock the whole organization

    []


    "Master Yi Ge, have you found anything special about those people?!" Liu Bude frowned, glanced at Yi Ge, and asked.


    He now feels that there is something wrong with his perception.


    When Yi Ge heard this, he glanced at Liu Bude, but did not answer his question, but continued to stare at the kitchen knife and them.


    Then, his eyes finally fell on Duan Xinxin and Xiao Linger.


    "What the **** is going on, where did he find such strange people!"


    Yi Ge narrowed his eyes, feeling blocked in his heart.


    Not long ago, he thought that he and Chen Ping''an secretly compared recruiting people, but now, recruiting people was crushed by Chen Ping''an in a strange way, and Chen Ping''an didn''t know where he called such a group of people.


    This group of people listened to Chen Ping''an''s words very much at first glance, and they seemed to be Chen Ping''s subordinates.


    Did you recruit such a group of people in advance?


    If it''s just a random group of people, he won''t feel anything.


    But these people are different!


    All of them feel very wrong.


    And among these people, there are actually two people who have realized the way of life!


    This is the top avenue that very few people in the entire Absolute Beginning Realm can comprehend!


    Well now, Chen Pingan has two by his side.


    Although their level of the avenue of life is weaker, it is also the avenue of life.


    And this wasn''t over yet, Yi Ge also found that Duan Xinxin looked at Chen Ping''an when he was free.


    Duan Xinxin''s look made him understand what was going on.


    It''s like looking at your own man.


    When he saw Duan Xinxin, he was amazed by her beauty, and even had an idea in his heart.


    Thinking that even if I can say a word to this kind of woman, it will be worth tens of thousands of years of life!


    Especially with that figure, if you get close to her, I am afraid it will take hundreds of thousands of years!


    Such a woman seems to have an unclear relationship with Chen Ping''an. Which man can see this, can you not envy it?


    And the little girl was the same.


    The little girl stayed with Chen Ping''an and didn''t work. She helped Chen Ping''an and seemed to be very close to Chen Ping''an.


    It looks like Chen Pingan''s daughter!


    He is even beginning to wonder if Chen Ping''an and Duan Xinxin are husband and wife, and whether this adorable little girl is their daughter!


    If it is as he guessed, then Chen Pingan''s mother is the darling of heaven!


    Seeing that Yi Ge ignored him, Liu Bude felt even more upset now, thinking coldly in his heart.


    "These two guys are just a little strong! What are you pulling!"


    And just after he thought about it, the next moment, he found that a messenger baby on his body vibrated.


    His eyes lit up.


    Got results? !


    He quickly took out the messenger treasure, listened to it, and prayed frantically in his heart.


    We must defeat that guy Wu Hu!


    Must be the master!


    He used resources to get through the relationship, and the odds were greater than Wu Hu.


    However.


    After hearing the news, he was completely dumbfounded.


    "Impossible! How could this be!"


    He was dumbfounded, and he seemed to feel that the whole person had no soul, like a dead tree stuck in the soil.


    The square is still in full swing.


    And the liveliness here seems to be infectious, and it began to wreak havoc around.


    Gradually, the headquarters began to spread a message.


    Wu Zunzhu''s new force is about to recruit people!


    on a street.


    "Brother! Have you joined the faction? Do you want to join the newly-created faction created by Lord Wu Ciren?" A middle-aged man directly stopped a middle-aged man who seemed to be more talkative on the street and asked with a smile on his face.


    "Wu Ci Ren is the new lord yesterday, right? I don''t want to join the forces of these new lords." The middle-aged man who was stopped directly shook his head.


    "Brother, you don''t know the situation! I advise you to join the power of Wu Ci as the Lord. I tell you, if you join this power, we will make it happen!" The middle-aged man tried to brag. Called a feisty dancer, said everything Chen Ping''an said not long ago, and also added some subjective colors of himself.


    After the person who was stopped heard that he could be divided into five avenue stones with him, his eyes lit up, and he nodded decisively, saying that he could try it.


    This is happening in almost every street and alley.


    Just half an hour passed.


    Almost the entire headquarters is spreading the news.


    A group of people who had not yet joined the forces began to fly towards the square.


    Some went straight to the queue, some wanted to check it out before making a choice, and some just heard the news and wanted to watch the fun.


    But also because of this, the square has become waterlogged.


    Yi Ge''s stall is in the square, and he and Chen Ping''an and their stalls are close by, and some people even line up on his side, thinking they are too.


    However, after knowing that this was Yi Ge''s stall that recruited people, these people walked away with strange expressions, and some people even muttered, causing them to queue for so long.


    Yi Ge''s face was ugly, and in the end he could only close the stall and fly into the sky.


    It is impossible for him to recruit people today.


    He was directly crushed by Chen Ping''an!


    Heart blocked uncomfortable!


    In addition to the members of the organization who know about Chen Ping''an''s situation, many high-level executives now know about it.


    Some venerable lords flew directly to the square and watched the situation under the square from a high altitude.


    Seeing that the huge square was literally crowded with people, like an ant''s nest, the corners of their mouths twitched.


    This battle is too big!


    Yuan Zunzhu is among these high-levels.


    After knowing that Chen Ping''an was recruiting people like that, he took the time to come here.


    He is now staring at Chen Ping''an below, wondering if it will be bad for Chen Ping''an to do so.


    That''s right, he directly believed that Chen Pingan was recruiting people because of his consumer reputation.


    Among the promises made by Chen Ping''an, I am afraid that only the reward for pulling people is true.


    After all, a Venerable Lord who went bankrupt should still be able to come up with hundreds of thousands of Dao Stones.


    But the benefits that Chen Ping''an said must be exaggerated.


    He even said that his power will soon be better than that of Emperor Hongtian and Emperor Fuyin.


    It will make people in all forces feel that they are the happiest in the entire Taiyuan world, and they will not be troubled by lack of resources to cultivate and so on.


    It sounds fake!


    But even if it is fake, some people will gamble. One is that Chen Ping''an said that he can quit the power after ten days, and the other is that there is a reward for pulling people.


    Everyone wants to make a fortune.


    He even wanted people in his own power to quit their power now, join Chen Ping''an''s power, and come back after earning a fortune.


    Not to mention, there are some people with small powers who stage such a show.


    They resolutely gathered everyone in the force, gave them back their visas, and asked them to join the new force of Chen Ping''an, and then quit Chen Ping''an''s force in ten days and return to their original force


    This is one of the reasons why there are so many people here.


    And this time.


    Emperor Hongtian has also helped Emperor Zhangtian to join the organization. After the two came out, they also heard the situation on the square.


    I saw their faces appear strangely above the square.


    And the place where they appeared happened to be not far from Yuan Zunzhu.


    When Yuan Zunzhu saw the two of them, he resolutely flew to their side.


    Yuan Zunzhu first greeted Emperor Zhangtian, then frowned and looked at Emperor Hongtian, and said, "Zunzhu Hongtian, it''s really not good for Wu Zunzhu to be like this, but don''t be too angry."


    He felt that Emperor Hongtian must be very unhappy, after all, Chen Ping''an consumed it with words.


    However, the Great Emperor Hongtian smiled bitterly and said, "Why am I angry? All I have to do now is to manage the power well, but I can''t let him develop the new power in a few days to the extent that it can suppress my power."


    Since Chen Ping''an dared to say such a thing, he can be sure that Chen Ping''an is sure.


    Moreover, Chen Ping''an is the person in charge of their business. Perhaps Chen Ping''an''s newly established forces can really quickly develop to be better than theirs.


    Because of this, all he has to do is to work hard to increase his power.


    After all, it would be a bit humiliating to be compared!


    When Yuan Zunzhu listened to this, the whole person was dumbfounded.


    What? ! !


    He suspected something was wrong with his ears.

 Chapter 1087： Should be an arrogant and somewhat clever person

    []


    Yuan Zunzhu blinked his eyes and tilted his head, now wondering if he had heard the words of the Great Emperor Hongtian wrongly.


    Just seeing that Emperor Hongtian was really not angry, but instead had a wry smile on his face, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching.


    This is incredible.


    how could this be!


    This is completely different from what he thought!


    Why is Emperor Hongtian not angry, why does Emperor Hongtian think that the newly formed force of Chen Ping''an may surpass their power?


    Even if the power of Emperor Hongtian and Emperor Fuyin is placed in the Absolute Beginning Realm, they are still top-notch existences. It can be said that there are not many forces that can be stronger than theirs.


    Or, was Emperor Hongtian just being polite?


    In fact, he was angry, but it was difficult to show it in public?


    Maybe so!


    Yuan Zunzhu thought so.


    But right now.


    The Great Emperor Zhangtian suddenly said: "Wu Zunzhu is really a strange person, this is the most grand recruitment scene I have ever seen, I suspect that in just one day, members of other forces have not yet joined the Zhongtian organization. , I am afraid they will join his forces."


    "You still think less, I think some small forces should also come to fish in troubled waters, first disband the forces, let the people in the forces join the force of Wu Zunzhu, and then come to beat the dog with a meat bun, there is no return. "The Great Emperor Hongtian said strangely.


    After hearing this, Emperor Zhangtian thought of this possibility, and then his face became strange: "Do you think Wu Zunzhu has thought about this possibility?"


    Emperor Hongtian looked at Chen Ping''an below, and saw that Chen Ping''an had already discovered him at this time, and smiled at him and said hello, he nodded and said, "Maybe he has already thought about this possibility. already."


    Perhaps the move of bringing new rewards is the method Chen Ping''an used to disintegrate other small forces.


    Yuan Zunzhu listened to the two of you and me, and he was dumbfounded again.


    He didn''t know what to say for a while, and he always felt as if he had missed something important, and there was a strong information gap with Emperor Hongtian.


    When Emperor Hongtian was looking at Chen Ping''an, he also looked at the kitchen knives near Chen Ping''an.


    I don''t know what happened. When he saw the kitchen knives and them, he always felt as if he had seen them somewhere, but let him think about it, he just couldn''t think of where he had seen them.


    This feeling made him very strange.


    "Have you seen the people who helped Wu Zunzhu, Emperor Hongtian?" Emperor Zhangtian asked directly at this time.


    The Great Emperor Hongtian shook his head: "I haven''t seen it before. Are those people in our organization? Look, the two women, one big and one small, actually understood the way of life and the way of death!"


    After discovering this, Emperor Hongtian frowned.


    These people are obviously not people in their organization, they should be people brought by Chen Pingan!


    Because there are members of the organization who understand the way of life and the way of death, their top lords can receive the news.


    Then go focus.


    Like Yi Song.


    Now many respected lords have paid attention to Yi Ge. Of course, only Emperor Hongtian found that Chen Ping''an was more special, so he paid more attention to Chen Ping''an.


    Emperor Zhangtian said solemnly: "Master Wu Zun is really not easy. Also, Emperor Hongtian, look at those people, especially the one who has learned the way of cooking."


    At this time, Emperor Zhangtian pointed to the kitchen knife and the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body next to the kitchen knife.


    The Great Emperor Hongtian had also discovered the strangeness of the kitchen knife, and nodded: "This person is indeed very strange, he clearly understands the way of cooking, and the level of meaning is not high, but he has a temperament of self-respect, in this case, usually only from childhood. There are only those who maintain invincibility.¡±


    But because of this, this temperament is very awkward and strange to put on a person who understands the way of cooking.


    Emperor Zhangtian looked at Emperor Hongtian carefully and asked, "Emperor Hongtian, can''t you tell me the identity of Lord Wu? I''m really curious."


    Just now when he was assessing the status of the Sovereign Lord, Emperor Zhangtian asked Emperor Hongtian once.


    But Emperor Hongtian just said that he couldn''t say it. Now he is more curious about Chen Ping''an, and is very curious about Chen Ping''an''s identity.


    After all, how could such a person be unknown in the Absolute Beginning Realm?


    Emperor Hongtian shook his head again: "I promised him that I would help him keep it a secret."


    The Emperor Zhangtian had no choice.


    "Okay, let''s stop watching, let''s go." Emperor Hongtian said.


    The Great Emperor Zhangtian nodded, and after speaking to Yuan Zunzhu, the two disappeared directly on the spot.


    Yuan Zunzhu watched the two leave.


    He was still in place and let the wind blow, a little messy.


    After the two of the Great Emperor Hongtian left, many powerful lords came to the square.


    But these honorable lords just watched for a while and then left.


    They all believed that Chen Pingan was consuming fame.


    Some even disdain it.


    These lords are actually not very strong people. After all, the lords of the same level as Emperor Hongtian are almost not stationed at the headquarters, but some powerful lords outside have heard about what is happening at the headquarters at this time.


    Such as time and day.


    and Emperor Fuyin.


    Emperor Fuyin pondered for a long time after hearing what was happening in the headquarters from his subordinates.


    I want to see what kind of person Chen Pingan, who was talking next to Emperor Hongtian not long ago, was.


    "He should be a very arrogant person, but from the point of view of recruiting people, he is also a very smart person."


    Emperor Fuyin gave Chen Ping''an a high evaluation, but there were also mixed praise and criticism.


    As for what kind of person Chen Ping An is, he can only know when he sees it in person tomorrow.


    And what Chen Ping''an said in the square said that the newly built forces could soon be on par with the forces of both him and the Great Emperor Hongtian.


    on the square.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t work anymore, he just watched the kitchen knife and the others work.


    As for those who brought people over, he also asked kitchen knives and other utensils to help them register, and got a number behind a group of people''s tokens.


    Just like that, the day passed quickly.


    at dusk.


    There are still many people in the square.


    down one day.


    Chen Ping''an''s newly built Invincible Gate has more than 30,000 members.


    This amount has met his requirements and even exceeded his budget.


    So he stopped recruiting.


    "Okay, today''s recruiting ends here! Tomorrow will not recruit anyone, there is only one way to join my invincible gate in the future, and that is the assessment! Those who join today, rejoice, because you are lucky !"


    "And those who help the forces pull people, remember to keep the token, the number written on the back is the number of people you pull, three days later, come here to receive the reward! And ten days later, everyone who joined my invincible gate will come here to gather. !"


    "Okay, it''s all gone! I will notify you through the token if there is an emergency!"


    After finishing speaking, Chen Ping''an ignored these people, put away the stall, and left with a kitchen knife.


    Now these people are still maintaining a wait-and-see attitude, and they are not fully regarded as people who have become his forces.


    But he was certain that in a few days, they would be willing to serve the forces.

 Chapter 1088： Have we met?

    []


    Chen Pingan took the kitchen knife and others back to the mansion that he had acquired not long ago.


    "Have you gained some knowledge of the Absolute Beginning Realm?" Chen Ping''an did not rush to bring them back to the Hongmeng Realm, but sat and asked.


    The kitchen knife said: "The people here are quite strong!"


    The other artifacts nodded one after another, their eyes filled with burning intent.


    They really want to play against someone who is stronger than them, to see how the other party''s strength is, and also want to check their own strength.


    Xiaolinger pouted and said, "It''s alright, I walked around, but I couldn''t find any fruit sellers. That''s how the Absolute Beginning Realm is."


    When she was busy recruiting people just now, she could still play, and other things really didn''t mean much to her.


    Chen Ping''an said: "In the future, you can freely enter and leave the Absolute Beginning Realm, and you can go out more. You can also leave the Zhongtian Organization and go to other places. Of course, don''t leave too far, otherwise it will be difficult for me to go. help you."


    When the kitchen knife and other utensils heard this, their eyes lit up.


    They have seen the situation of the city in the Absolute Beginning Realm today, but they have never seen the situation outside the city. What is the outside world remains to be explored.


    "Okay, let''s go back."


    Chen Pingan took a kitchen knife and they plunged into the Hongmeng Realm fixed on the ceiling of the hall.


    Chen Yi and Wujie Zunzu separated from Chen Ping''an and the others in the Hongmeng Realm, while Chen Ping''an and others returned to the courtyard.


    After returning to the yard, Chen Ping''an contacted Park Xu immediately and asked him how his task of making small stones was.


    "Senior, in half a day, it will be done!" Pu Xu heard the news.


    Chen Ping''an was very satisfied with the efficiency of the elves, and when he went to see Emperor Fuyin and the others in Taichu Realm tomorrow, he would be able to bring all the pebbles with him.


    Night comes.


    After Chen Ping''an and the others finished eating, they went back to their respective rooms, ready to go to sleep.


    Chen Pingan is too lazy to practice now, he mainly does not want to seize the Dao energy of kitchen knives.


    As soon as he cultivates, the choppers and the others who want to grab the Dao energy with him can only be delusional, so if he wants to cultivate, he has to wait for a large amount of Dao Stones to practice with Dao Stones.


    He was lying on the bed with his head resting on his hands, looking at the roof beam and thinking about tomorrow''s affairs.


    He has two goals for tomorrow.


    Completely finalize this business, and then dig a stone of the avenue from Emperor Fuyin.


    Then use the stone of the road from the pit and distribute it to those who have newly joined their forces.


    As long as he has given all the Stones of the Great Way, the benefits he said not long ago that sounded fake would be able to stand on his feet.


    Others will slowly wait ten days to arrive.


    In ten days, he has only one thing to do.


    That is to completely launch his own business and let everyone know that he is the person with the most power in this business.


    And the three forces of Emperor Fuyin, Emperor Hongtian and Emperor Zhangtian must serve his forces.


    In this way, when these people who have just joined the force see this situation, they will definitely believe that the benefits he said not long ago have real evidence.


    Then they''ll keep looking forward!


    If so, will they withdraw from the power?


    almost impossible.


    Maybe some people will, but not many. After all, everyone is profit-seeking, and there is a bright future ahead, who will give up?


    The most important point is that he still has one thing to do.


    That is, there is no more recruiting later, or the requirements for recruiting people have become too great. To these people, asking them to join the Invincible Sect is a thing worthy of describing the smoke from the ancestral grave.


    "The first thing to do is to get the stone of the avenue from Emperor Fuyin, and the goal is one million."


    Chen Pingan thought carefully.


    And he also has a general idea, and he will wait until tomorrow to practice.


    Emperor Fuyin is much smarter than Emperor Hongtian. He really does not have 100% confidence in whether things can be done.


    But one thing he can be sure of.


    That is, after telling Emperor Fuyin about this business, the other party will definitely be tempted.


    Just when Chen Pingan was thinking about planning for the future, Duan Xinxin, who had been practicing for a while, suddenly stopped and came over.


    "Xianggong, continue to help me practice!"


    Seeing his daughter-in-law making such a request without being shy, Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched.


    "Daughter-in-law, are you sure that can really help you cultivate?" Chen Pingan felt that his daughter-in-law was using the pretense of cultivation to satisfy his desires.


    Duan Xinxin supported her hands and shook somewhere: "Why, don''t you believe me? Are you questioning me?"


    Chen Pingan: ""


    "Daughter-in-law, I feel that you are a little floating!" Chen Pingan said.


    Duan Xinxin snorted: "Why, don''t you agree? Hit me!"


    "Okay, you wait for me, I''ll go out!" Chen Pingan dodged away, but returned shortly after.


    Silent all night.


    the next day.


    Chen Ping''an went to Taichu Realm alone.


    Now he is full of energy, like an old general who has won another big victory in his lifetime.


    After a while, he left the Hongmeng Realm and appeared in the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    After learning from Emperor Hongtian that Emperor Fuyin had arrived, he flew to the stone pavilion.


    Now, after a day of fermentation, inside and outside the Zhongtian organization, the name "Wu Ci Ren Zunzhu" has been known by many people.


    Even on the side of Emperor Death and Emperor Mother, someone already knew that such a strange Lord appeared in the Zhongtian organization.


    However, many people don''t care much about this person, especially after knowing the strength of the other party.


    The Dark Avenue and the Bright Avenue are all over 60 Italian grades. Although they are very strong, in the eyes of some super top people, this strength is really nothing.


    However, many people are paying attention to the situation of his new force.


    I want to see if he can give the stone of the avenue in three days.


    And ten days later, what will this new force become?


    At the Zhongtian Organization Center, there is a stone pavilion.


    At this moment, there are three old men sitting on the stone pavilion.


    Emperor Hongtian and Emperor Zhangtian smiled at the other old man, and the three of them chatted while drinking tea.


    The third old man was wearing a plain looking white robe.


    With white hair and a white beard, plus the gentle smile that will show at every turn, it gives people a very amiable feeling.


    But don''t look at him like this, think he is simple, at this moment he has no cultivation base, but it gives people a feeling that strangers are not allowed to enter.


    Sitting with Emperor Hongtian, he even looked stronger than Emperor Hongtian.


    The obviously powerful Emperor Hongtian was also eclipsed in front of him.


    While the three were chatting, a man suddenly stepped out in front of the stone pavilion.


    As soon as this person appeared, the three people who were smiling and chatting stopped and looked at this person.


    When Emperor Hongtian saw Chen Ping''an''s arrival, he stood up with a smile.


    The same is true of Emperor Zhangtian.


    As for Emperor Fuyin, he stared at Chen Ping''an like a torch.


    What happened yesterday, Chen Ping''an gave him the impression that there is some cleverness in arrogance.


    However, after watching for a while, he suddenly frowned.


    Before Emperor Hongtian could speak, he asked, "This friend, have we met before?"


    As soon as these words were over, Emperor Hongtian, who was just about to speak to greet Chen Pingan, lost his mind for a while.


    Don''t be too familiar with this.


    Not long ago, he asked Chen Ping''an like that!

 Chapter 1089： Get angry with this friend whom I havent seen in years

    []


    Emperor Hongtian looked at Chen Ping''an, and then glanced at Emperor Fuyin. He is now wondering if Emperor Fuyin is learning from him.


    Or, is this all Chen Ping''an''s problem?


    Are you born with a feeling as if you''ve seen it somewhere?


    Wait, the public face that seems to be ordinary, and is quickly unrecognizable when placed in a crowd, is it the reason why they gave birth to this feeling?


    Chen Ping''an listened to the words of the Great Emperor Fuyin and said directly: "Maybe I have a popular face, in fact, the Great Emperor Hongtian also said this."


    Hearing Chen Ping''an''s words, Emperor Hongtian smiled bitterly and said, "Maybe, I did ask that."


    Emperor Fuyin frowned, this was not a matter of public face, but Chen Ping''an stood there, he didn''t even see Chen Ping''an''s face, he felt that Chen Ping''an gave him a sense of familiarity.


    This feeling is also strange.


    But Chen Ping''an said so, and he could only nod his head: "Come and sit, what do you want to discuss with me?"


    Just now, Emperor Fuyin had already asked Emperor Hongtian and Emperor Zhangtian.


    But these two guys looked like they didn''t tell you first and made you feel the itch first, so he could only wait slowly.


    Now that Chen Ping''an arrived, he carefully examined Chen Ping''an, stared at Chen Ping''an in front of him, and found that Chen Ping''an and the impression he was thinking were somewhat wrong.


    Chen Ping''an doesn''t seem to be arrogant, and then plays a clever style.


    But there is a saying that people can''t look at their appearance, maybe this appearance is just used to confuse others.


    This kind of person is more difficult to deal with.


    Chen Pingan walked to the side of Emperor Hongtian and sat down.


    Emperor Hongtian smiled and poured him a cup of tea.


    The four seem to have no class distinction at all.


    It''s like four good friends get together.


    And this is also related to Chen Ping''an''s lack of restraint. After all, Chen Ping''an seems to be very relaxed at the moment, because here, apart from being not very familiar with Zhangtian Emperor, he is very familiar with Hongtian Emperor and Fuyin Emperor. Somewhat familiar.


    Especially Emperor Fuyin.


    Now he looks at the Great Emperor Fuyin and feels that the time has not changed. The Great Emperor Fuyin in front of him is almost the same as that year, that is, the cultivation base is a little more condensed than before.


    It hasn''t gotten too much stronger, which also shows how difficult it is to break through even more when the cultivation base has reached this level.


    Chen Ping''an said: "I called you the Great Emperor Fuyin today, mainly because there is a business I want to talk to you about."


    "Hehe, last time I heard you say that you want to talk about a business related to the closure of my Taichu Building?" When Emperor Fuyin said this, his voice became slightly gloomy, giving people a lot of pressure.


    If it were another person of the 60th level, I would be unable to sit still at this moment, and might even kneel on the ground in a hurry, begging for forgiveness.


    But Chen Ping''an said with a smile: "Yes, this business will decide whether your Taichu Building will go out of business."


    Listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, Emperor Fuyin''s eyes narrowed suddenly, and his face became a little cold.


    At this moment, terrifying coercion began to linger around him: "Okay! As I thought, you are indeed a little crazy."


    The Great Emperor Hongtian looked at the Great Emperor Fuyin, and hurriedly said with a smile: "Fuyin, what happened to you recently? You can''t be so violent, and what Wu Zunzhu said is the truth, not against you!"


    Emperor Hongtian did not stand on the side of Emperor Fuyin to think. If there is a person with the same strength as Chen Ping''an on weekdays, he will probably feel uncomfortable talking to him like this.


    But now his **** is completely tilted to Chen Ping''an''s side, and he also knows the special features of Chen Ping''an''s business, there is really nothing wrong with saying this.


    It can even be said that this business may make many businesses like Taichu Building face the risk of bankruptcy!


    Emperor Fuyin looked at Emperor Hongtian so favored Chen Ping''an, and said that he had a bad temper and felt that something was wrong with Emperor Hongtian.


    Emperor Zhangtian also smiled and said at this time: "Emperor Fuyin, you should listen to what Wu Zun said first. We are all at this age, so we have to be patient!"


    Emperor Fuyin frowned.


    These two old guys, what''s going on today?


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "It''s alright, what I said is a bit unpleasant, but I don''t know how to say it, because what I said is also the truth."


    The Great Emperor Fuyin said solemnly: "Okay, you said, I will listen carefully, but I want to see what business it is. The Taichu Building that I have been operating for so many years will face the risk of bankruptcy!"


    Chen Ping''an nodded, and then directly took out the slate and a few pebbles.


    He told it again just as he told Hongtian the Great about this business last time.


    And this time he spoke more smoothly and the logic was clearer, after all, he said it once last time.


    The Great Emperor Fu Yin was still frowning slightly, and his face was a little gloomy.


    But as time went by, listening to Chen Ping''an finish talking about that business, his expression kept changing.


    The frown furrowed even more.


    But the unhappiness and gloom on his face have been completely replaced by other emotions.


    His face was a little dull, and his eyes gradually became empty.


    "This." He blinked, not knowing what to say.


    After Chen Ping''an finished speaking seriously, he smiled and said, "Emperor Fuyin, do you think that if I expand this business, will it have a big impact on your Taichu Building?"


    He had seen this change when he lived on Earth.


    After the advent of online shopping, brick-and-mortar stores still exist, but the business has plummeted compared to before the rise of online shopping.


    Emperor Fuyin''s brows were already locked in a ball, and he did not speak under Chen Ping''an''s questioning.


    Because he didn''t know how to answer.


    First time feeling so frustrated.


    And it was said that someone who was weaker than him was unable to refute him.


    Emperor Hongtian smiled and said: "Fuyin, if this business develops, it will definitely make more money than your Taichu Building, and it will not be a star and a half, I am afraid it will affect the entire Taichu world! As long as our organization has enough resources, then we will What are you afraid of, Father Death?! It¡¯s okay to fight them directly!!¡±


    Speaking of the back, Emperor Hongtian''s eyes were extremely cold, and he looked like he was not afraid of the sky.


    The Great Emperor Fuyin nodded: "If everything goes as said just now, then there will really be a major change in the early world, but accidents like this often occur."


    Emperor Hongtian said: "So this business needs us powerful people to join hands to start it up."


    It''s just that when Emperor Hongtian said this, Chen Ping''an interrupted.


    "No, I didn''t say that the Great Emperor Fuyin should be directly involved."


    As soon as these words were over, the three of Emperor Hongtian quickly turned to look at Chen Ping''an with a black question mark face.


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "There are people who want to join this business, but not everyone can join at will."

 Chapter 1090： Emperor Fuyin was pinched

    []


    Both Emperor Hongtian and Emperor Zhangtian were stunned.


    I don''t know what Chen Ping''an is doing now.


    They called Emperor Fuyin here, didn''t they want to pull him into this business, and then work together to develop the business.


    Now this means that Emperor Fuyin is not allowed to participate in this business?


    Emperor Fuyin''s brows are now even more wrinkled.


    Listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, he decided that Chen Ping''an must have taken revenge because of what he said just now.


    "Is this playing a temper?" Emperor Fuyin stared at Chen Ping''an and pondered for a while.


    With this kind of thought, he began to feel that Chen Ping''an was not someone who did big things.


    Because of the precariousness of some things, even if you have such a good business model and have props such as slate and small stones, it is difficult to develop this kind of business.


    Emperor Hongtian looked at Chen Ping''an, and he also felt that Chen Ping''an should be saying this because of what happened just now.


    He was going to persuade Chen Pingan.


    However, before Chen Ping''an could speak, he smiled at Emperor Fuyin and said, "Emperor Fuyin, you misunderstood, I don''t want to pull you into this business, what I want is to cooperate with you. "


    Collaboration is not the same as joining.


    Emperor Fuyin frowned and said, "Cooperation? Then tell me how to cooperate?"


    The Great Emperor Hongtian and the Great Emperor Zhangtian looked at each other, feeling that what they had always thought was wrong?


    They thought that Chen Pingan called Emperor Fuyin because he wanted to pull Emperor Fuyin into this business, and the four of them joined forces to grow this business.


    Chen Pingan said: "Our business needs a lot of goods, but we don''t have much goods on hand now, so we must cooperate with a force that buys and sells goods and buys goods from them."


    "Oh? What do you mean, you want to buy goods from me and then resell them?" Emperor Fuyin understood what Chen Ping''an meant.


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded: "Yes, that means I want to buy from you, but we need a huge amount of goods."


    Emperor Fuyin said: "That''s okay, so what you want to talk to me about now is the purchase price?"


    Chen Pingan snapped his fingers: "Yes, the price of everything is different, but I hope that the general price of the items purchased from your Taichu Building will be lower than those bought from you."


    Emperor Fuyin hummed: "Then am I at a loss?"


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said: "Fuyin the Great, stop joking, you are a businessman, you understand this account better than I do, the quantity of goods we need is so large, I am afraid that one day is the marketing of your buying and selling items for several months. Quantity, do you think you will lose?"


    Emperor Fuyin squinted his eyes and nodded: "You are indeed as smart as I thought, so how much do you want to lower the price?"


    Chen Pingan said: "At least 30% lower."


    Emperor Fuyin snorted coldly and said solemnly, "Are you kidding me?!"


    Chen Ping''an said calmly: "Is 30% a lot? You can still earn it, right? And you get a lot of things from others, and you don''t earn a single star. The most important thing is that we have to earn three of them. Otherwise, how do we buy it from you? How can we sell it? The price is much higher than yours? Who buys it?"


    When the Great Emperor Hongtian and the Great Emperor Zhangtian heard these words, their expressions became strange, and then they spoke quickly.


    The Great Emperor Hongtian coughed, put a fist in front of his mouth with one hand, and said, "I think there is no problem with what Wu Zun said."


    "Cough, I don''t think it''s a problem, it''s 30% lower, you actually have something to gain from Tai Chulou!" said the Great Emperor Zhangtian.


    Looking at the appearance of Emperor Hongtian and the two of them, the corner of Emperor Fuyin''s mouth twitched.


    Good guy, when Chen Ping''an wasn''t there, you still looked like good friends walking together. Now, how about this set for me?


    Seeing how the three of Chen Ping''an were "wolverine", Emperor Fuyin fell silent and began to settle accounts carefully.


    He has been in business for many years, and it is also because of his outstanding computing power that he has been able to develop Taichulou to the current scale.


    After a short calculation, he took a deep breath and tried to say, "Twenty-five percent, no more!"


    Try to bargain.


    However, Chen Ping''an still calmly smiled and said, "Then this cooperation may not be possible."


    After finishing speaking, Chen Ping''an looked at Emperor Hongtian and said, "Honorable Lord Hongtian, let''s arrange for the Light Source Building and the Shen Family Building to come. I believe that some of them will be willing to sell our items at a lower price of 30%, or even 40%. of."


    Hearing this, Emperor Hongtian had a strange expression on his face, but he still looked at Chen Ping''an very cooperatively and nodded.


    After Chen Ping''an finished speaking, he looked at Emperor Fuyin again and smiled bitterly: "Emperor Fuyin, we can''t buy and sell benevolence and righteousness. Originally, it was because Emperor Hongtian had a good relationship with you, so I was the first to contact you, and you It is also a member of Zhongtian''s organization, and this kind of cheapness is also given to you first, but if you think this cooperation is not good, then there is a chance to cooperate again."


    Hearing this, Emperor Fuyin''s expression changed several times.


    He felt like he was being held!


    "Wait!" Emperor Fuyin said quickly.


    His face also began to look a little embarrassed.


    "Oh?" Chen Pingan said with a smile: "Is there anything else the Great Emperor Fuyin has to do?"


    The corners of Emperor Fuyin''s mouth twitched: "Okay, three achievements make three percent!"


    Chen Ping''an clapped his hands and said with a smile: "The Great Emperor Fuyin is really bold, that''s good, we have negotiated the first condition, let''s continue to discuss the following conditions."


    "?????"


    Emperor Fu Yin was stunned.


    Is this the first condition? !


    The expressions of the Great Emperor Hongtian and the Great Emperor Zhangtian were also stagnant.


    and?


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said: "Cooperation, of course, we will talk about it slowly, and we were talking about the purchase price just now, and now we are talking about the cooperation price."


    "Cooperation price?" Emperor Fuyin couldn''t understand this time.


    Chen Pingan smiled and said: "Yes, we definitely don''t give priority to buying from you. After all, you may not have what we need here, so we must have to cooperate with another one or two, then we must have more choices. The right to buy from you, or more from other homes.¡±


    Emperor Fuyin''s brows became a ball again.


    "So what do you mean, I have to give you money, and then finalize the first channel for you to purchase goods from Taichu Building?" Emperor Fuyin asked in a deep voice.


    Chen Ping''an nodded with a smile, and gave him a thumbs up: "Emperor Fuyin is indeed a smart man, and it works!"


    Looking at Chen Pingan''s thumb and listening to the meaningless words of praise, the corners of Emperor Fuyin''s mouth and face began to twitch.


    This kid is not only smart, he is simply cunning!


    This ability to talk about conditions is completely different from what he has shown.


    It looks like an old guy who has been immersed in the mall for tens of billions of years!


    The Great Emperor Fuyin said solemnly: "You said, how much do you need!"


    After Chen Ping''an heard this, the conspiracy succeeded briefly flashed on his face, and then he stretched out a finger.


    "One million avenue stones."

 Chapter 1091： by various tricks

    []


    Hearing this number, even the Great Emperor Fu Yin, who was considered a capitalist in the Absolute Beginning Realm, couldn''t help but twitch his brows.


    This **** wants a million avenue stones? !


    This is directly the pure profit of their Taichu Building for half a year!


    "Do you know what the concept of a million avenue stones is?"


    Emperor Fuyin took a deep breath, restrained his temper that was about to explode, and stared at Chen Ping''an seriously.


    The corners of Chen Ping''an''s mouth were raised, and he looked calm, as if he had eaten the Great Emperor Fuyin: "Is there a lot of stone of a million avenues? So tell you, after our business starts, this may be just us. A day''s sales."


    Emperor Fuyin said solemnly: "Just blow it!"


    Chen Pingan smiled and said: "This kind of thing depends on whether you believe it or not. If you believe it, our cooperation will definitely be very pleasant. If you don''t believe it, then there is nothing we can do."


    The Great Emperor Fuyin was speechless and did not know what to say.


    After thinking for a while, he was still attracted by Chen Pingan''s business, and said solemnly: "One million avenue stones are too many, 800,000 avenue stones! Can you give me a quick word!"


    After finishing speaking, Emperor Fuyin looked at Chen Ping''an, and as long as Chen Ping''an nodded, he immediately settled down.


    He can still accept the 800,000 Avenue Stone.


    In fact, he still thinks he can take out the one million stone of the avenue, because he really thinks that Chen Ping''s business is profitable.


    And with the development and growth of this business, I am afraid that the daily sales will greatly increase in the future.


    It can be said to be a promising business.


    However, a million avenue stones are still too many, and he feels that he can press them as much as he can.


    Those who do business, sometimes they have to be generous, but sometimes they have to be stingy, they can save a little bit, and what they save is to make money!


    Emperor Hongtian and Emperor Zhangtian listened to Emperor Fuyin''s words, thinking that Chen Ping''an should also be able to accept the lack of 200,000 Avenue Stones.


    After all, bargaining is all down.


    Since Chen Ping''an first said the price of one million avenue stones, the price in his heart must be less than one million avenue stones.


    Now that Emperor Fuyin has suppressed 200,000 Avenue Stones, I am afraid it is exactly the price that Chen Ping''an set in his heart at the beginning.


    only.


    When they all had such thoughts, Chen Ping''an said: "The stone of one hundred thousand avenues."


    Ok? !


    Hearing Chen Ping''an''s words, the three of them were startled.


    The Stone of One Hundred Thousand Avenues?


    What''s the meaning? !


    He lowered the price for himself, and suddenly it became the stone of the 100,000 avenues? !


    Emperor Fuyin frowned again. He felt that something was wrong with Chen Ping''an, and he felt that Chen Ping''an should have a conspiracy, otherwise how could it be like this.


    "I''ll just give you the 100,000 Avenue Stones?" Emperor Fuyin asked in a deep voice.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said: "Emperor Fuyin, you are wrong, I mean, add 100,000 avenue stones. I thought about it and felt that a million avenue stones are too few, and 1.1 million avenue stones are too few. A stone will do!"


    puff! ! !


    Emperor Fuyin almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    He said how it suddenly became the Stone of the Hundred Thousand Avenues, and this was said from Chen Ping''an''s mouth.


    Feeling this guy is raising the price!


    Didn''t you see that I''m lowering the price now? You can either say 900,000 avenue stones, or you can''t lose a single avenue stone. What do you mean by adding it directly!


    Do you have one like you!


    "You!" Emperor Fuyin felt that his breathing was not smooth, and pointed to Chen Ping''an.


    However, Chen Ping''an continued: "No, 1,100,000 Avenue Stones are not enough, add 100,000 Avenue Stones!"


    At this moment, there was no sound anywhere.


    It was eerily silent.


    "Are you playing with me?!" Emperor Fuyin sipped, and at this moment, a strong deterrent force began to appear around him.


    Seeing that things had turned out like this, Emperor Hongtian quickly stood up and said with a wry smile: "Fuyin, don''t be like this! This is talking about business, the price is not appropriate, and it''s just business!"


    Seeing that Emperor Hongtian''s **** was still on Chen Ping''an''s side, the corner of Emperor Fuyin''s mouth twitched wildly.


    This old guy, he promised to be a good friend for a lifetime, now it''s alright, why is this **** crooked like this!


    Chen Ping''an still looked calm and said: "Emperor Fuyin, we are talking about business, you don''t want to be like this, okay, I will buy it, 1.1 million avenue stones, if you agree, agree, disagree. There is no other way, but I can guarantee that in a few days, you will feel that today''s decision was the right one."


    The Great Emperor Fuyin took a deep breath, stabilized his emotions, and said solemnly: "Okay! I will give this fellow Hongtian a face today, but I need you to give me a promise that 70% of the goods have to come from our Taichu Building. Stock up!"


    Chen Ping''an suddenly smiled strangely: "We have to continue talking about this."


    Hearing this, Emperor Fuyin really wanted to spit blood.


    This guy!


    He decided that Chen Ping''an still wanted to shove some money from him!


    However, Chen Ping''an said: "We will buy 80% of the goods from you, and the remaining 20% ??will be purchased elsewhere, and I think you will not have about 10% of the goods."


    Hearing this, Emperor Fu Yin''s expression stagnated.


    What? !


    He blinked, not believing his hearing.


    Chen Pingan said that 80% of the goods will be purchased in their Taichu Building? !


    Is this a conspiracy? !


    Chen Pingan smiled and said: "I probably know why Emperor Fuyin you were so angry just now. We should talk about the purchase situation first. I have been thinking about 80% of the purchase volume, because I think, Emperor Fuyin, you are our Zhongtian organization. The people who live here can be considered a family, and of course if there is a cheap price, it will be cheaper for your own family.¡±


    The Great Emperor Fuyin sat in place again, blinking his eyes.


    This


    Did I make trouble just now? ? ?


    Why do I feel like I''m being tricked?


    The Great Emperor Hongtian and the Great Emperor Zhangtian also looked strange now.


    Just now, like Emperor Fuyin, they thought about the priority of purchasing goods that Chen Ping''an said, and I am afraid that they will purchase about 60-70% of the goods in the Taichu Building.


    Hearing this now, Emperor Hongtian was the first to react and looked at Emperor Fuyin with a reproachful expression: "Fuyin, look, you were angry with Wu Zun just now, you are not with a villain''s heart, Have you saved the belly of a gentleman?"


    The Great Emperor Zhangtian repeatedly said: "Yes! Everyone is a family, how could it be possible to cheat you!"


    The corners of Emperor Fuyin''s mouth and face were twitching.


    He felt more and more that he was being tricked!


    But now this turned out to be good!


    One million one hundred thousand avenue stones can actually be exchanged for such conditions, making a lot of money!


    Chen Ping''an always had a calm smile on his face, looking at Emperor Fuyin''s appearance, he smiled in his heart.


    In fact, if Emperor Fuyin does not give him the stone of the road, he will cooperate with Emperor Fuyin.


    After all, Fuyin the Great is his friend, not to mention the person organized by Zhongtian.


    Of course, he preferred Emperor Fuyin.


    But it''s not that he is short of money, so he will try to trick the other party.


    You see, now the Great Emperor Fuyin has obviously been tricked, and he still feels that he has made a profit.


    just ask who else

 Chapter 1092： Youll know who he is.

    []


    When Emperor Fuyin listened to the agreement of Emperor Hongtian and the two of them, he felt a little uneasy in his heart, and gradually came over.


    He directly took out a storage treasure and placed it on the stone table.


    "Then 1.2 million Avenue Stones, I will not take advantage of you."


    After thinking about it, he still felt that it would be good for him to add 100,000 Dao Stones. After all, he was angry just now, and even used some cultivation to intimidate Chen Ping''an. Chilling.


    Then use more than 100,000 Avenue Stones as compensation.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t expect such an unexpected joy, of course it had to follow.


    One hundred thousand avenues of stone, enough for him to cultivate well!


    Moreover, he calculated that yesterday in the square, there were less than 30,000 new purchases, and the stone of the avenue to be given out was 300,000 yuan.


    Now that he has obtained 120,000 Avenue Stones, he will have 900,000 Avenue Stones left.


    There are 300,000 Dao Stones on hand as spares, and there are 600,000 Dao Stones left that can be used for cultivation!


    This can definitely improve the cultivation environment in his yard, as well as his own cultivation progress.


    After all, after all his avenues were merged into the avenues of creation, he never tried to cultivate in a joyful and vivid way.


    Every time I was afraid of causing too much sensation, I didn''t dare to let go of my practice.


    Now he can completely trap himself in a space, and then use the stone of the avenue to carefully check his true cultivation speed!


    Chen Pingan took the storage treasure on the stone table and said with a smile, "Happy cooperation!"


    Emperor Fuyin also showed a rare smile at this time: "Happy cooperation."


    Emperor Hongtian laughed: "Then we will join hands to make money!"


    "Why don''t we set a goal and earn him one first?" Emperor Zhangtian also joined in the fun and set a goal for himself.


    The atmosphere of the four gradually improved.


    Then they also started talking about when to launch the business, what to pay attention to, and so on.


    And Emperor Fuyin actually joined this business indirectly. Chen Ping''an and the others have done a good job in this business, and he can also make a lot of money, so he also hopes that Chen Ping''an and the others will develop and expand this business.


    It also gave Chen Ping''an and the others a lot of suggestions, and even suggested that if Chen Ping''an and the others were not enough in the early stage, he could borrow some manpower and other assistance.


    After some chatting, today''s events are over.


    Chen Pingan and the others plan to implement the business in two days.


    In the past two days, shops have been arranged in different cities.


    Then arrange the people and train those people.


    Chen Ping''an handed over the training to Emperor Hongtian, because Emperor Hongtian''s power was mainly distribution, which was the basis for the success or failure of this business.


    Emperor Zhangtian''s side is relatively weak, and there are not as many people as Emperor Hongtian''s side, so Chen Ping''an gave him the task of protecting the safety of the shop.


    I am afraid that someone will make trouble.


    And Emperor Fuyin thought about it, and felt that he had to help a little bit and try to develop this business, so he hired people. After all, they are more experienced in the business of buying and selling.


    And what Chen Ping''an has to do is the simplest, that is, train a small group of people to control the slate, and then distribute the distribution tasks to the people of Emperor Hongtian''s side.


    He already has a candidate for this.


    Just find some brothers and friends from Earth.


    It doesn''t matter how strong they are, after all, this is not a matter of fighting and killing.


    Once everything is implemented, it will wait for the passage of time to verify the success or failure.


    "Okay, I''ll go back first. We each fulfill our respective tasks. After three days, we will launch this business and be sure to shock the entire Absolute Beginning Realm in one fell swoop!"


    Chen Pingan said aggressively.


    Emperor Hongtian nodded with a smile.


    After speaking, Chen Pingan left.


    He is in a hurry to go back to practice now.


    More than one million avenue stones, to be honest, when the Chen family was still there, he didn''t have so many avenue stones on hand.


    The cultivation resources that he can get from Chen''s house every half a year are just 10,000 Great Stones.


    Sometimes when the stone of the avenue is not enough, he has to earn it himself.


    It was also because he had to be busy making money back then that he came into contact with Emperor Hongtian and Emperor Fuyin.


    Chen Pingan left.


    There are three people left in the stone pavilion: Emperor Hongtian and Emperor Fuyin.


    They looked at each other for a moment, then all smiled.


    "Then there is nothing else to do, so I''ll leave first. I have to plan things about the shop, after all, time is running out." Emperor Zhangtian smiled.


    Before he met Chen Ping''an, Emperor Zhangtian was already ready to do business, so he had already set up shops in many cities in advance.


    Therefore, he took the task of arranging the shop logically.


    Now all he has to do is to decorate these shops.


    Both Emperor Hongtian and Emperor Fuyin nodded and sent Emperor Zhangtian away.


    As soon as Emperor Zhangtian left, Emperor Fuyin looked at Emperor Hongtian for the first time, and said with a serious face: "Hongtian, tell me honestly, who is this Wu resignation? The Absolute Beginning Realm shouldn''t be obscure!"


    Thinking back on what happened just now, he felt that he was directly pinched.


    And Chen Ping''an was calm from beginning to end.


    This kind of scheming, this kind of mentality, is only a person who is over sixty, and shouldn''t be.


    Chen Pingan made him feel more like one of the top powerhouses like them.


    And they are very familiar with these top powerhouses, and they are like peers.


    When Emperor Hongtian heard this question again, he smiled bitterly: "I can''t say this, I promise him to keep it a secret."


    Emperor Fuyin frowned: "It''s not enough to reveal a little bit?"


    Emperor Hongtian thought for a while, and finally said: "The sworn brother of someone you know."


    "???" The Great Emperor Fu Yin blinked: "Is it gone?"


    The Great Emperor Hongtian said: "You can only say so much. If you say too much, you will know the answer. That''s not good."


    "???" Emperor Fuyin looked at Emperor Hongtian blankly.


    I''ll tell you more?


    You are so **** talented!


    He would rather Emperor Hongtian not say anything, but now, he said something that was the same as he never said.


    He knew a lot of people, someone''s sworn brother, what''s the point of that?


    And the most important thing is that there is a sentence behind the Great Emperor Hongtian, he will know if he talks more, and then stop abruptly, this is simply killing people.


    Emperor Hongtian coughed: "Okay, I''m going to be busy too, I''ll say goodbye first, goodbye!"


    After handing over his hands, Emperor Hongtian showed a smug smile and disappeared on the spot.


    The Great Emperor Fuyin was left speechless on the spot.


    After Chen Ping''an returned to the yard, he immediately called the kitchen knives and other utensils together.


    "Come over here and give you something good!"

 Chapter 1093： Chaos Orb Spirit Body is not right

    []


    Hearing Chen Ping''an''s words, the objects in the yard all turned into human figures and gathered together.


    Duan Xinxin, Fan Yixuan and Xiao Linger also walked out of the house.


    Now only the Chaos Orb Spirit Body has not come out.


    Yesterday, the Chaos Orb Spirit Body did not go to the Absolute Beginning Realm. During these times, the Chaos Orb Spirit Body has been cultivating.


    The purpose is to practice secretly, then break through quickly, and secretly amaze everyone.


    Chen Pingan doesn''t care what she does, since she doesn''t show up, there must be her reasons.


    The same is true now. Seeing that the Chaos Pearl spirit body did not appear, he ignored her first, at most he would go to her and then give her some of the stone of the avenue.


    Chen Ping''an looked at everyone gathered together, smiled and said, "I''ll give you something good, you can use this thing to cultivate the Dao, which is purer and easier to absorb than the energy of the Dao that you absorb from the Absolute Beginning Realm!"


    Chen Ping''an didn''t sell anything. After he finished speaking, he directly took out the storage treasure obtained from Emperor Fuyin, and took out 300,000 Avenue Stones from it.


    One by one, the kitchen knife was given to them.


    Everyone is equally divided, no one is more or less, all are the same amount.


    "You all practice hard, remember, you need to absorb every piece for me, and after you use it up, find me!"


    He has to see which of them cultivates faster.


    After they were divided equally, almost each of them had thousands of Avenue Stones.


    In the Absolute Beginning Realm, even the most talented people, when they first practiced the Dao, would probably have to practice for a period of time before they could use up thousands of Dao Stones.


    He looked at who of the kitchen knives had a faster cultivation speed, and he would be right to find him when he ran out.


    And after giving them 300,000 Avenue Stones, he kept 300,000 Avenue Stones to reward those who pulled people into the power, so he still had 600,000 Avenue Stones left.


    He thought that he should only use 400,000 or 500,000 Dao Stones, and the rest depends on who of the kitchen knives can finish their cultivation faster, and then he will give them some more.


    However, according to his budget, it would probably take half a month, or even a month, for the kitchen knives and the others to use up these avenues of stone.


    At that time, he may have already earned a fortune stone.


    His future goal is to be able to harvest a large amount of Dao Stones every day, to the extent that there will never be a shortage of Dao Stones.


    If this goes on, will the time for revenge be far behind?


    Chen Pingan said: "Okay, let''s go back to practice!"


    Utensils such as kitchen knives are now staring at the stone of the road in their hands.


    Each piece of the stone of the avenue is as big as a fist.


    It is very different from Lingshi.


    The Stone of the Road has no fixed color.


    It would shine, one moment it might be red, another moment it might be blue, another moment it might be green.


    It goes back and forth like this.


    The kitchen knives and other utensils nodded and went back to practice.


    After they heard Chen Ping''an''s words, they began to compete in secret.


    Chen Pingan said to see who of them used up the stone of the avenue first, which means it was obvious, just to see which of them cultivated faster.


    Let''s compare.


    Even Duan Xinxin was the same, she glanced at Chen Ping''an, then walked directly into the house with the stone of the avenue in her hand.


    She felt that as the mistress of these utensils, she couldn''t be too different!


    I won''t take my husband to practice tonight.


    Practice on your own!


    Chen Pingan watched the kitchen knife and they all went to practice seriously, even his wife and sister-in-law, and even Xiaolinger jumped into the house, he shook his head and smiled.


    The atmosphere is nice.


    There is competition to improve quickly.


    He thinks it should be like this in the future.


    At this time, Chen Pingan did not enter the room to disturb his daughter-in-law, but went to find the Chaos Pearl spirit body.


    "This guy doesn''t know what he''s doing all this time."


    Chen Ping''an muttered, and began to look for the Chaos Pearl spirit body.


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body has been cultivating in the space she built herself.


    After finding the space where the Chaos Pearl''s aura was, Chen Ping''an dodged and went to that space.


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit is now sitting on a sloppy floor, looking like a house girl, but with a good foundation and a good figure, even if it looks a little sloppy, it is still quite attractive.


    Perceiving the arrival of Chen Ping''an, she opened her eyes, and immediately revealed a frivolous smile: "What''s the matter, miss me?"


    Chen Pingan''s mouth twitched.


    Why is this guy''s mouth open every time he opens his mouth and gives him these words, isn''t it tiring?


    Chen Pingan said: "I''ll give you something good."


    At this time, Chen Ping''an also stared at the Chaos Pearl spirit body seriously to check her current cultivation situation.


    It''s just okay not to look at it. When he saw the current cultivation situation of the Chaos Pearl Spirit, he was sluggish.


    The current Chaos Pearl spirit body has actually comprehended the three avenues!


    Moreover, the cultivation level of each avenue is not low.


    The Dao she first understood was the Dao of Devouring, and now the Dao of Devouring is at the Six Intentions level.


    Now she has two other avenues on her body.


    They are Dark Avenue and Space Avenue respectively.


    Now, in these two great ways, she has actually cultivated to the fifth level!


    What a powerful talent this is!


    However, Chen Pingan also quickly discovered a potential rule.


    I know why the Chaos Pearl spirit body has realized two more avenues so quickly.


    And it can also be practiced to a level that is almost close to the first comprehension of the Devouring Avenue.


    All three avenues have a function.


    That is to devour!


    Devouring the avenue is completely devouring.


    The Dark Avenue also has the effect of devouring.


    The same is true for the space avenue, which has a part of phagocytosis.


    Chen Pingan seriously looked at the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body.


    When he first understood the Great Dao, it was like this, easy and simple, because he also found many inner connections between the Great Dao, and he became more and more proficient in finding it.


    And this kind of law is actually known to many people in the Absolute Beginning Realm. When he explained the Dao of Comprehension to the kitchen knife and the others, he also told them.


    But why is it that only the Chaos Orb Spirit Body realizes it so quickly?


    It all depends on the individual''s talent for the Dao.


    Obviously, the Chaos Orb spiritual body talent is very remarkable.


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body looked at Chen Ping''an and smiled: "Why, I am amazed by the old lady? Do you regret not marrying me at the beginning, but marrying Sister Xinxin?"


    Chen Ping''an gave her a roll of eyes, and said, "Don''t be proud, there are still many such talents in the Absolute Beginning Realm, and the Dao you comprehend can only be considered acceptable, just cultivate well, and your achievements will be even higher in the future. ."


    Chen Ping''an felt that the Chaos Pearl spirit body was a little floating, so he couldn''t praise her.


    Just like his daughter-in-law, you have to put a little pressure on her to cultivate.


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body curled its lips: "Tell me, what good things did you bring? If it''s really good things, then I can consider making a promise."


    Chen Pingan: ""


    Suddenly I don''t want to give it to this guy anymore.

 Chapter 1094： This money is not enough

    []


    Chen Ping''an still took out 10,000 Avenue Stones and handed them over to the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body.


    "Here, this is the stone of the avenue, used for cultivation."


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body looked at the strange stones piled up in front of him, and his eyes lit up.


    She can feel the strong avenue energy in these avenue stones.


    This is definitely much better than her own absorption of the Dao energy flowing in from the outside world!


    "Sure enough, it''s a good thing! Then I think I can make a promise!"


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body looked at Chen Ping''an with a smile like a flower, and said this.


    Chen Ping''an said: "You can find someone to show your promise, cultivate yourself, and guard against arrogance and impatience. By the way, you can also go to the Absolute Beginning Realm when you have time."


    After Chen Ping''an and the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body talked for a while, he was also ready to leave here.


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body nodded and said, "Okay."


    She didn''t keep him either, because she didn''t have anything to say to Chen Ping''an.


    But before watching Chen Ping''an prepare to leave, she still asked: "My situation is really just normal in the Absolute Beginning Realm?"


    Chen Pingan thought for a while and said, "Compared with me back then, you can now say that it is nothing, so continue to practice hard."


    After speaking, Chen Pingan disappeared in place.


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body looked at the place where Chen Ping''an disappeared, his eyes fixed for a while, and then he pouted: "Your situation is also super top in the Absolute Beginning Realm, okay, so, my talent is still very good. ."


    After muttering, the Chaos Pearl spirit body looked at the stone of the avenue piled in front of him, and his red lips were slightly raised.


    "Let''s see how useful these so-called Great Dao Stones are. I wonder if they can double my cultivation process?"


    She picked up a stone of the avenue and began to practice.


    After Chen Ping''an left the space built by the Chaos Pearl spirit body, he did not enter the room to disturb his daughter-in-law''s practice.


    He entered a self-built space and began to try cultivation.


    He had to see how terrifying it would be if he cultivated at full speed with the Great Way of Creation.


    Entering the empty space, without saying a word, he directly took out nearly 200,000 Avenue Stones and piled them together.


    A pile of avenue stones were piled together, forming a hill directly.


    The visual impact is great.


    It''s like a mountain that will sparkle and be colorful.


    Chen Pingan sat down beside this hill.


    He took a deep breath and began to merge all the avenues in his body into the avenues of creation.


    Once the creation avenue is completed, the next moment, the creation avenue begins to absorb the surrounding avenue energy by itself.


    Chen Ping''an found that the avenue of creation itself absorbed the energy of the avenue, which was already very scary. The stone of the avenue in front of him began to frantically radiate a lot of energy, and then the energy of the avenue gathered towards his body.


    Chen Ping''an did not waste any time, and started running the Avenue of Creation, actively absorbing the energy of the Avenue.


    "Get started! See how far you can get!"


    As soon as Chen Ping''an''s voice fell, he began to run the avenue of creation frantically.


    next moment.


    Terrible things started to happen.


    boom!


    He ran the Great Way of Creation with all his strength, and in the next second, an extremely terrifying suction appeared around him, like a black hole appeared.


    The stone of the avenue in front of him, even the speed of shining light has slowed down.


    The Dao energy in the Dao Stone flows out at an extremely frightening speed.


    Then, like a super big rainbow, it merged into his body.


    This scene looks spectacular.


    And this is not the most powerful time. As time passed, Chen Ping''an found that it was not just that there was a rainbow-like avenue energy in front of him.


    The top of his head, behind him, and his side began to have strips of Changhong energy flowing in.


    It turns out that all parts of the body are absorbing Dao energy!


    Chen Pingan was stunned.


    This scene was something he had never seen in his life.


    This is nothing short of a miracle!


    He can be sure that if this scene appeared in the Absolute Beginning Realm and was seen by many people, those people, even those of the level of the Great Emperor Fuyin and the Great Emperor Hongtian, would definitely be stunned and unable to return to their senses for a long time.


    Just half an hour passed.


    Chen Ping''an found that the huge Changhong energy began to become smaller.


    Then another stick of incense passed, and the stone of the avenues piled up in front of him had become dim.


    It turned into an ordinary stone, and it was piled up there, without the brilliance it had not long ago.


    The energy in the stone of the road.


    He has all been absorbed by him!


    Chen Pingan looked at the scene in front of him, swallowed, and then came back to his senses.


    Yes, he was stunned himself.


    This is too scary!


    200,000 Avenue Stones.


    In less than an hour, he absorbed all the light? !


    It''s impossible for anyone to believe it!


    Chen Ping''an took a deep breath, and then began to check the level of his different avenues.


    He found that some of his own avenues with relatively low meaning levels have improved.


    Such as the road of fire.


    His Avenue of Fire was originally at the fifty-two intent level, but it has now been raised to the fifty-three intent level.


    And some other low-level avenues are almost the same, and they are all upgraded by one level.


    It''s just a powerful avenue, such as the avenue of time and space, and the avenue of life has not changed.


    It is the road of death that has been improved the most.


    Originally, he had just comprehended the avenue of death, and the level of intent was first level at the beginning, and it was only after a few days of practice that he raised the avenue of death to the level of five intents.


    but now.


    The avenue of death has the highest level of intent.


    It has reached the Jiuyi level!


    If you increase it a little more, you will be able to reach the ten meaning level!


    As for the avenues of creation that are integrated together, his level of the avenues of creation is at the 50th level. Now, his avenues of creation have not been improved by God!


    That''s right.


    Just no improvement.


    The decomposed avenues have been improved one after another, but the creation avenues have not improved!


    This also shows how difficult it is for the Dao of Creation to raise the Yiyi level.


    But he can be sure that once the avenue of creation is upgraded to the Yiyi level, the change in his strength will definitely be turned upside down.


    "Tsk tsk, so it seems that if I want to raise the Dao of Creation to the ninety-nine meaning level, or even the one hundred meaning level, the stone of the road that I need will be astronomical!"


    The progress of the 200,000 Avenue Stone upgrade is almost gone.


    Based on the analysis of the urination of all Dao¡¯s improvement, the further back the Dao is, the more resources are needed to cultivate.


    What will be the number of resources he will use in the future?


    He couldn''t imagine.


    "Everything has a long way to go! Making money still has to be the first priority."


    Chen Ping''an sighed with a wry smile.


    Then he glanced at his purse, which was already deflated.


    Thinking about whether to use some Dao Stones to practice?


    But after thinking about it, I don''t know if I need money in the next two days, especially for those who are pulling new ones. I''m afraid he is not very accurate.


    "Give those people the stone of the road first. This is the first step in the layout of this business, and there can be no mistakes."


    Chen Ping''an stopped practicing, and now he is not in a hurry to practice at this time.


    After all, this cultivation only takes an hour, and he has something in an hour.


    What is missing now is money.


    Chen Ping''an stopped cultivating, and after knowing the situation of his cultivation, the rest was easy to handle.


    That is trying to make money!


    time lapse.


    Two days passed quickly.


    In the past two days, no utensils have come to Chen Pingan to ask for the stone of the avenue.


    And this morning.


    Chen Ping''an began to go to the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    And through the token given last time, everyone who joined his invincible gate was notified and asked them to gather in the headquarters square.


    It was also this news that instantly made the entire Zhongtian organization lively.


    Everyone flew to the square.


    Those who want to watch the fun watch the fun, and those who want to receive money receive money.

 Chapter 1095： Take a show together

    []


    Chen Ping''an didn''t take the first step to go to the square, but went to find Emperor Hongtian and Emperor Zhangtian, and also asked Emperor Hongtian to call Emperor Fuyin.


    Because he still has a very important thing to announce on the square today.


    That''s their business!


    Today is definitely the time to speak out about their joint business.


    He can use the announcement of the business to let everyone in the Zhongtian organization know that this newly created force will be the most potential force in the entire Zhongtian organization.


    none of them!


    Chen Pingan found Emperor Hongtian.


    Emperor Hongtian has also been busy training people in his forces recently.


    He followed what Chen Ping''an said to train his subordinates.


    Of course, he didn''t do it himself, he just found some capable officers, trained these capable officers, and then let these capable officers train the people in the force.


    And he also made a decision.


    That is to shut down half of the business in his Hongtian power.


    This will free up more manpower.


    Before making this decision, he also thought about it carefully. If this business can rise, then he will close all the businesses in his power.


    Specifically to develop this business.


    But the reason why I still keep half of it now is that I am afraid that it will not be good for me to become a teacher.


    I am afraid that the theory is very powerful, and the practice is full of loopholes.


    It''s a must to leave yourself some way back.


    As soon as Emperor Hongtian heard Chen Ping''an''s call, he went directly to the stone pavilion.


    Emperor Zhangtian doesn''t have to do things by himself, and his work is simpler, because he has already prepared in advance, and he was originally going to do business, but now it''s just a different form.


    Therefore, he arrived at Shiting faster than Emperor Hongtian.


    As for Emperor Fuyin, since he left the headquarters that day and returned home, he has come back to the headquarters and settled here.


    He has already handed over the external affairs to some trusted men to deal with.


    Because he felt that in the future, he must have a good communication with Chen Pingan and the others.


    So as not to have to walk around.


    So the four quickly gathered at the stone pavilion.


    Emperor Hongtian looked at Chen Ping''an with a smile: "Wu Zunzhu, what''s the reason for this time?"


    Chen Pingan said: "I''ll go to the square later to fulfill a promise I made not long ago. I want to take this opportunity to tell us about the business we''ve done together."


    As for what business to do, he felt that there was no need to say it in advance. He just said that a few of them would join forces to do a business that could change the pattern of the entire Taiyuan Realm.


    Let those people think about the rest.


    The three of the Great Emperor Hongtian looked at each other, and then nodded: "I listen to you, so what are you going to do?"


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "I''ll wait until I''m done. When I call you, just show up in front of me, and leave the rest to me."


    The three looked at each other again, thinking that Chen Ping''an should have other ideas.


    And they weren''t stupid, they instantly knew what Chen Ping''an was thinking.


    He wanted to use their reputation to enhance the prestige of his newly created faction.


    Emperor Hongtian smiled and nodded: "This is simple."


    Emperor Zhangtian and Emperor Fuyin didn''t say anything, they all nodded.


    This way of taking advantage of the situation is nothing to them, anyway, it is just to build momentum for Chen Ping''s new forces.


    After Chen Pingan got their consent, he left Shiting.


    The three Emperor Hongtian continued to sit on the stone pavilion, drinking tea and chatting.


    The main thing to talk about is business in the near future.


    Zhongtian Organization Center.


    The square is already overcrowded.


    Looking down from the sky, you will find that the bottom is like an ant nest.


    All black heads.


    People with intensive phobia will doubt life when they see it.


    And there are many people in the sky now.


    These people are all here to watch the fun, unlike the people below, who are all for the stone of the avenue.


    In the sky.


    There were a few people standing alone with their arms crossed, and not many people in the vicinity dared to approach easily.


    among these people.


    There are easy songs.


    Lord Yuan.


    There are also some honored masters who happened to be in the organization and did not go out.


    They are all bigwigs in the Zhongtian organization.


    One of them was a handsome middle-aged man, dressed in blue, with his hands on his chest and his eyes closed.


    The energy of the avenues around him was still flowing towards him.


    He is standing in the air now, but few people can see him, because he is invisible in the void as if he is not in this world.


    This is the situation that only occurs when the Space Avenue reaches a very strong level.


    And he is the time!


    Shitian closed his eyes, but at a certain moment, he opened it.


    Because he sensed that someone was looking at him.


    "Oh? Did you see me?" He looked towards the line of sight he cast, and when he saw who it was, he was relieved.


    Those who can see him here are either extremely powerful, or the space avenue has reached a certain level.


    Even Zunzhu Yuan and some other Zunzhu in the organization will not find him.


    And now the person looking at him is Lu Fei.


    Not long ago, he met Lu Fei once, and exchanged knowledge with Lu Fei about the Avenue of Time and Space.


    So the two of them got to know each other.


    He found that Lu Fei''s strength was not bad, and some of the theories that Lu Fei said were novel and powerful even to him.


    So he was very optimistic about Lu Fei.


    Seeing Lu Fei now, he hooked his hand towards Lu Fei and motioned for him to come over.


    Lu Fei was not standing there alone, and beside him were Wu Hu and Qi Fei.


    So now the three of them flew towards Shitian together.


    Lu Fei smiled and cupped his hands: "I have seen the Lord Shitian."


    Wu Hu and Qi Fei also saluted in the same way.


    Shi Tian nodded: "Are you also here to watch the fun?"


    Lu Fei said with a smile: "Actually, it''s not true. I came here mainly to join Wu Zunzhu''s forces. I wasn''t here last time, so I couldn''t join."


    Wu Hu and Qi Fei also smiled and said, "We are the same, we have already terminated our relationship with the previous forces, and we will wait for Wu Zunzhu to come here."


    Hearing this, Shi Tian frowned: "Are you so optimistic about Lord Wu Zun?"


    Now the entire Zhongtian organization knows about Chen Ping''an''s deeds, and Shitian is no exception.


    He came here today, mainly because he just came back to the organization, and then came here to watch the excitement.


    His impression of Chen Ping''an can only be regarded as a neutral attitude, without any ideas.


    Thinking about what Chen Ping''an said not long ago, they were probably all for recruiting people, and it could be regarded as sacrificing reputation to recruit people.


    That''s right, he, like most people, thinks that Chen Ping''an is a lie.


    But he didn''t expect that Lu Fei and the others also wanted to join Chen Ping''an''s forces.


    This surprised him.


    Because he and Wu Hu knew each other, he knew that Wu Hu''s original power was quite good. It was the power of one of the top ten honored lords in the organization.


    Now, in order to join the newly created force Chen Ping''an, it is a bit irrational to dissolve the relationship with that force.


    After all, breaking a relationship requires sacrificing something.

 Chapter 1096： Membership benefits

    []


    Shitian watched the three of Lu Fei for a while, and didn''t know what to say about the three of them.


    He felt that the three of them were also tricked by Chen Ping''an.


    He can only say: "You guys think about it, I suggest that it is better to return to your former power."


    He didn''t say more.


    How to say Chen Ping''an is also a respected master, and he is also a respected master. If Chen Ping''an knew that because of him, Lu Fei and the others would change their minds, and it would not be good for him.


    The three of Lu Fei looked at each other, and then they all laughed bitterly and didn''t speak any more.


    on the other side.


    Now Yi Ge is standing alone in the sky.


    Then Yuan Zunzhu saw him and flew over there.


    Yi Ge smiled at Yuan Zunzhu and said, "Yuan Zunzhu, are you so free?"


    Yuan Zunzhu smiled and said, "I just have some spare time, so I came to have a look."


    In fact, he is very concerned about Chen Ping''an''s affairs, and has been waiting for the events here to play out recently.


    Instead, he wanted to see if Chen Ping''an could come up with a large amount of Dao Stones to reward those who pulled people.


    In fact, Yi Ge is the same as Yuan Zunzhu. After Chen Ping''an recruited people, he also took a long time to try to recruit people.


    However, the incident of Chen Ping''an has not yet passed.


    Who will join his forces?


    After all, people in the entire organization are now talking about Chen Ping''an''s forces, and everyone is waiting for the situation of Chen Ping''an''s forces in the next ten days.


    If everything is as Chen Ping''an said, the remaining people who did not join Chen''s Ping''an''s side will squeeze their heads to join.


    So he came directly to a zero recruit that day!


    Saying this can make people laugh out loud.


    After all, he is also a respected lord, and no one is willing to join his power.


    This can definitely be a laughing stock.


    This is one of the reasons why he is here today.


    He now hopes that Chen Ping''an was bragging not long ago, so that he can smoothly accept those who have withdrawn from Chen''s side.


    The two chatted while Chen Ping''an didn''t arrive, but they were all polite and didn''t talk about anything.


    Just when the people in the whole square were waiting patiently, they were almost out of patience.


    Chen Pingan appeared!


    I saw the center above the square.


    Suddenly a person appeared.


    As soon as Chen Pingan appeared, the square that was already bustling with all kinds of discussions suddenly became like it was late at night, so quiet that even if someone hummed, they could hear it clearly.


    After Chen Pingan appeared, he flew directly to the center of the square.


    There is an empty lot here.


    After Chen Ping''an landed, looking at the people around him, the corners of his mouth gradually turned up, and he said with a smile, "Everyone, can you wait?"


    "Okay, I''m not talking nonsense anymore. I called you here today to fulfill the promise I made three days ago!"


    "All the people who are pulling people to our forces line up and step forward in an orderly manner. One is counted as one. Today, I have enough Dao Stones, absolutely everyone has it!"


    As soon as Chen Ping''an''s voice fell, the huge square was filled with his echo.


    After everyone was surprised, they all moved.


    Quick queue.


    Suddenly, a long dragon appeared.


    There are about 30,000 people who joined Chen Ping''an''s faction, but there are only a few thousand people who have drawn for this faction.


    So it''s not a terrible team.


    Chen Ping''an stood in front, took out the treasure storage treasure obtained by Emperor Fuyin, and said loudly: "Okay, all take out the tokens and come forward!"


    A group of people stepped forward.


    The first person to walk up looked at Chen Ping''an with a smile, took out his token, and showed Chen Ping''an the number on the back: "Master Wu, I pulled a hundred people!"


    Chen Ping''an glanced at the numbers behind the token, nodded, waved one hand, and after branding something on the token, he took out a bunch of avenue stones: "Yes, a thousand pieces of avenues Shi, put it away!"


    The middle-aged man saw a thousand avenue stones, his eyes brightened, and he hurriedly took it.


    Chen Pingan said: "Okay, next!"


    After finishing speaking, he glanced at the middle-aged man again and said, "Don''t rush to leave in a while, you may have another benefit afterward."


    The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, then quickly nodded with a smile, and began to look forward to it.


    After all, the stone of the avenue he got now is the stone of the avenue of real gold and silver.


    Chen Pingan let the people behind him step forward one after another.


    The people behind saw that the first middle-aged man had already received the Stone of the Great Way, and their eyes were shining, as if they had seen a beautiful girl wearing black socks.


    One after another came forward, and Chen Ping''an also gave them the stone of the road.


    until someone stepped forward.


    Chen Ping''an glanced at the number behind his token and was silent for a while.


    "One thousand people?" Chen Ping''an carefully looked at a bald middle-aged man in front of him.


    When the middle-aged man saw Chen Ping''an staring at him, he didn''t dare to look at Chen Ping''an with a guilty conscience.


    This middle-aged Daoist level is very strong, and the Dao of Fire has reached the fifty-nine level.


    With this strength, being a hall master is no longer a problem.


    Chen Pingan said: "One thousand new recruits, that is ten thousand avenues of stone."


    Chen Ping''an directly gave him the 10,000 Avenue Stone.


    The middle-aged man swallowed his saliva when he received the Stone of Ten Thousand Avenues.


    done!


    It really did!


    He thought that Chen Pingan would not give it!


    In fact, he is really a hall master, and he has also established a force.


    There are more than 1,000 people in this force, which is considered a medium force.


    He knew that Chen Ping''an received people in the square, and he also promised such benefits, he went straight to the top, temporarily disbanded the force, and then brought the people in the force in batches and let them join Chen Ping''an''s force.


    That''s why he pulled so many people.


    He also thought that Chen Ping''an might not recognize it, or something, but he didn''t expect it to happen!


    Chen Ping''an patted his shoulder with a smile: "Well done, it will still benefit you in the future, and don''t rush to leave later, I also want to announce one thing that is very beneficial to you."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man froze for a while, and then asked weakly, "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "It''s worth more than this stone of ten thousand avenues."


    Interested in the middle of the year.


    Originally, he thought of leaving directly, for fear that Chen Pingan would take away the stone of the avenue.


    But now that he thought about it, Chen Ping''an had no reason to take back the stone of the avenue, so he decided to take a gamble and just stood in the distance and waited for a while.


    He nodded and walked towards the crowd.


    How could Chen Pingan not know about this middle-aged situation?


    He even hopes that more people can be like this middle-aged man.


    then.


    He also found that some people were really like this middle-aged man.


    The number of people who came here was in the hundreds of thousands.


    This made him laugh inwardly.


    Been busy for a while.


    The long queue is gone.


    Everyone took the Stone of the Road.


    Chen Pingan calculated it, and only used more than 300,000 Avenue Stones.


    Now he still has nearly 400,000 Avenue Stones on hand.


    "Okay, the reward is over, next, I have two more things to say!"


    Almost no one left in the square now.


    Everyone was aroused curiosity by Chen Ping''an who gave people the Stone of the Great Way and the hook left by others afterwards.


    So waiting for this moment.


    Now hearing what he said, everyone pricked up their ears and listened carefully.


    Chen Pingan said: "From today onwards, those who have reached 100 to 500 people behind the token will become the fifth-level members of our forces, and they will be able to receive a thousand avenues from our forces every month from now on. Stone!"


    "And those who pull 500 to 1,000 people are fourth-level members, and they can receive 2,000 Avenue Stones from our forces every month in the future!"


    "Those who pull between 1,000 and 2,000 people are third-level members. From now on, they can receive 3,000 Avenue Stones from our forces every month!"


    Chen Ping''an''s voice was not loud, as if he was speaking normally.


    But now the square is very quiet.


    Plus everyone was listening carefully, so his words entered everyone''s ears.


    only.


    The volume of these words is obviously not large, but after entering the ears of a group of people, everyone''s eyes are widened.


    It''s like it''s not words, but a bomb!

 Chapter 1097： Every word hits the heart

    []


    Hearing this, everyone froze in place.


    For a while there was no reaction.


    I felt like I was playing with my daughter-in-law one moment before, and the next moment I was on the street.


    "Fuck! How can this be?!"


    "No! It can''t be true! Just because of this pull, I can harvest the Stone of the Dao in the future?! And every month?"


    "Pull 100 people for 1,000 avenue stones a month, 500 people for 2,000 avenue stones a month, and 1,000 people for 3,000 avenue stones, that is, 12,000 avenue stones each year. , the stone of the twenty-four avenues and the stone of the thirty-sixth avenue!!¡±


    "This!!"


    ""


    The uproar suddenly exploded.


    Everyone in the square widened their eyes and exclaimed.


    Especially those who did not pull people, or the number of pulling people was relatively small, and they just wanted to pull one or two people to test the water.


    They now regret that they doubted whether what Chen Pingan said was true.


    If they do their best to pull people, how can they not have a seat among these people who can enjoy such benefits? !


    Thinking of this, some people want to spit blood, feeling like they are wrong.


    Or your own daughter-in-law ran away with others.


    And those who Chen Ping''an told them not to hurry to leave not long ago, and the people who pulled the number of people up to the standard, now do not speak, but stand in place, like a piece of wood.


    They were shocked.


    You know, in the past, they wanted to earn a thousand avenue stones, and it took half a year to calculate.


    It''s better now, just because you have pulled some people, you can get this amount of Dao Stones every month? !


    This is the pinnacle of life! !


    After a moment of sluggishness, the people who had reached the required number of people all cheered.


    Some people even burst into tears, feeling that their life has ushered in a new starting point, reviving the second spring.


    And those who disbanded their forces and wanted to find their own forces later, and those who reorganized their forces, are now in a very tangled situation.


    Grandma, why is there no motivation to regroup all of a sudden? !


    This is the idea that pops up in everyone''s head right now.


    They all swallowed their saliva, feeling that they had fallen into a quagmire, unable to extricate themselves.


    on the sky.


    Both Yi Ge and Yuan Zunzhu were blinking.


    Then the two of them looked at each other with disbelief in their eyes.


    They thought Chen Pingan was crazy!


    Why do this? !


    Or just talk? !


    Because you don''t care about your reputation at all? !


    Just saying this now means that every month in the future, his power will lose tens of thousands, or even 100,000 of the Great Way Stone!


    Just a month or two is nothing, but what Chen Pingan said is that every month from now on will be like this!


    How dare he speak out about this pure loss business?


    not far away.


    Wu Hu, Qi Fei, Lu Fei, and Lu Fei looked at each other for a while, and then the three of them made up their minds in an instant.


    They are going down to join Chen Pingan''s forces!


    Shi Tian looked at the three of them like this, the corners of his mouth twitched, but he still didn''t say anything.


    This is the decision of the three of them, and he can''t control it.


    He could only watch the three of them fly towards Chen Ping''an.


    He doesn''t understand what Chen Ping''an is doing now.


    Thinking that Chen Pingan is continuing to fool people?


    But after watching Chen Ping''an distributed nearly 300,000 Avenue Stones, why did he feel that when Chen Ping''an said this, he was a little serious and didn''t seem to be a fake?


    And after Chen Pingan said the first thing, he was ready to say the second thing.


    The second thing is to consolidate his newly created power of Dinghaishenzhen.


    It''s just that he hadn''t opened his mouth yet, when he found that the three of Lu Fei flew towards him.


    Seeing the three, he raised his brows.


    His impression of the three was quite good.


    The three of Lu Fei landed with a smile, and then immediately bowed to Chen Ping''an.


    "I have seen Wu Zunzhu!"


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "I''m so familiar with it, so there''s no need for it. Why, do you have something to do with me?"


    The three of Lu Fei looked at each other, and then Lu Fei opened the mouth and said: "Wu Zun Lord, this is the case, the three of us discussed it and decided to join your forces, I wonder if it is okay?"


    Chen Ping''an was a little surprised, but quickly smiled: "I said not long ago that after recruiting people that day, it will not be so simple for others to join our forces."


    Hearing this, the expressions of the three changed.


    I thought to myself, is this rejected? !


    This


    The people around were still staring at Chen Ping''an at the moment.


    After hearing the intention of the three of Lu Fei, they were all surprised.


    Because they found that among the three, two were already the hall master and one was a deacon. This powerful person joined Chen Ping''an''s forces together, and Chen Ping''an would definitely accept it.


    However, Chen Ping''an actually said such words!


    It shocked them!


    Lu Fei smiled bitterly: "We were abrupt."


    However, Chen Ping''an shook his head at this time and said, "You didn''t understand what I said. I said it wasn''t that easy, but it wasn''t that difficult. It just needed to be assessed. But with your strength and I also know you, the assessment is for you. It''s very simple, I don''t need to give you an assessment."


    "Since you want to join my force, from today onwards, you are all members of my force. And in view of your strength, um, you can receive 10,000 Avenue Stones from our force every month in the future. !"


    Chen Ping''an was not afraid of losses, as the power had just been established in the early days.


    Anyway, his plan for future forces is to output two million avenue stones a month.


    Of course, he also has a way to make his own power help him earn millions of Dao Stones within a month.


    In this way, it is a safe and profitable business.


    As soon as Chen Ping''an''s words passed, the surroundings suddenly fell silent again.


    Wu Hu and Qi Fei suddenly widened their eyes.


    The Stone of Ten Thousand Avenues? !


    Can you get it every month? !


    What the hell! !


    The three of them responded quickly, and they all bowed their hands to Chen Ping''an with great joy.


    Chen Pingan waved his hand: "With your strength, your future achievements will be higher, and our forces will work hard to cultivate you."


    The three nodded.


    In fact, it is good to have these stones of the road, but what they value more is Chen Ping''an.


    After Chen Ping''an finished speaking, he motioned the three of them to stand aside, then continued to look at the people around him, and said, "Okay, I have to announce an important thing next."


    Listening to this, everyone in the square held their breath.


    They have now paid special attention to every word of Chen Ping''an.


    Because they found that every word of Chen Ping''an is a hammer that hits their hearts!


    Every word counts!


    "From today, our forces will join forces with the two forces of the Great Emperor Hongtian and the Great Emperor Zhangtian to do a business. The force of the Great Emperor Fuyin is a cooperative relationship. This business will soon be synchronized in various places in the Absolute Beginning Realm. The opening will even affect the pattern of the entire Taichu world in the future, so you can pay attention to it if you are interested!"

 Chapter 1098： Lets quit the power now, this guy is too good at blowing

    []


    After Chen Ping''an''s voice fell, the people around were still very quiet, and no one spoke.


    After listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, a group of people looked at each other and wondered if they had heard it wrong.


    The newly created force they joined is doing business with the forces of Emperor Hongtian, Emperor Zhangtian, and even Emperor Fuyin?


    This sounds like too much information.


    There are actually some business exchanges between each force.


    but.


    Several forces united to do business?


    There is little precedent for this.


    The most important point is not these, what is the situation of Chen Ping''an?


    New power.


    Even this force may have no one left in the next few days.


    Is it really possible for such a force to join forces with several super-large top forces to do business together?


    And this is nothing, Chen Ping''an even said that this business will affect the pattern of the Absolute Beginning Realm in the future!


    Must be fake!


    How could it be true.


    "He won''t try to confuse people with these words again!"


    "Good guy, I can see it clearly. Except for the fact that he said that the reward for pulling people is true, everything else is false!"


    "Then are we directly withdrawing from his influence now?"


    "Quit! Now that he dares to say such a thing, he will directly offend the Great Emperor Hongtian and the others. If this word spreads to the Great Emperor Hongtian and the others, he will definitely be targeted, and he will even be involved in the forces at that time. people!"


    ""


    After a group of people was quiet for a while, they were all talking bustlingly.


    No wonder no one didn''t believe Chen Ping''an.


    It''s really hard to believe what Chen Ping''an said.


    If Chen Ping''an said that his newly created force would cooperate with a certain force in the Zhangtian Emperor or Hongtian Emperor in the future, they would also think that this is also possible, and this cooperation in business may only be a small cooperation. .


    But Chen Pingan said that it is really impossible to do business with the forces of several bigwigs.


    on the sky.


    Yi Ge and Yuan Zunzhu frowned when they heard Chen Ping''an''s words.


    They stared at Chen Ping''an, wondering what Chen Ping''an was doing for a while.


    Is this to offend the Great Emperor Hongtian, the Great Emperor Zhangtian and the Great Emperor Fuyin together?


    Think it''s not enough to be proud of one person?


    They felt that it was still possible for Chen Ping''an and Hongtian the Great to cooperate in a small way.


    But Chen Ping''an finally said that this business will affect the pattern of the early world.


    It just blows up!


    If the old cow was blown by him like this, I am afraid she could go to heaven.


    "Master Wu Zun is really unscrupulous in order to build a power." Yi Ge laughed.


    He can now see how strong Chen Ping''s unscrupulous ability is.


    This is completely without reputation, just to build a force, it is ridiculous.


    Yuan Zunzhu''s expression is also very strange now.


    I saw him shaking his head with a wry smile: "I don''t understand what Wu Zunzhu wants to do."


    And the respected masters of other organizations standing in the sky, like Yi Ge, feel that Chen Ping''an is embarrassing, and some people want to leave directly.


    And some people are thinking, whether to tell the matter here to the Great Emperor Hongtian and make a small report.


    As for the days standing not far away.


    Now his thoughts are the same as Yi Ge and the others, but he shook his head, glanced at Lu Fei and the others on the ground, and muttered, "I told you to think about it just now, now it''s alright."


    He felt that he should have talked to Lu Fei and the others better at that time, and asked them to think about it again.


    Now it seems that it is a little difficult for Lu Fei and the three to leave this force, after all, the thief ship has already boarded.


    It was just when everyone thought that what Chen Ping''an said was false.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and looked at everyone, and suddenly said aloud: "Why, do you think what I said is false?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the surroundings were quiet again.


    Everyone stared at Chen Ping''an and didn''t speak, but their expressions all explained a sentence.


    That''s right!


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "My words are so unreliable? So, don''t you believe what I said not long ago?"


    Still no one answered.


    Everyone stared at Chen Ping''an, as if they wanted to tell Chen Ping''an with their eyes.


    Just stop blowing.


    We all know it.


    Chen Ping''an still smiled and said, "That''s all, I thought I could prove myself by using this reward, the Stone of the Great Road, to pull people. It turns out that it''s still futile, so let''s prove it with facts."


    Speaking of which, Chen Ping''an took out the treasured messenger that contacted Emperor Hongtian, and said, "Honorable Lord Hongtian, the three of you can come here."


    The next moment, there was a word from Chuanxinbao.


    "Okay, here we come."


    The sound from this messenger baby was not loud, and only those who were close to Chen Ping''an could hear it.


    On the contrary, everyone heard the voice that Chen Ping''an had just sent to Chuanxinbao.


    Chen Ping''an put away the messenger baby, then looked at Lu Fei and the three of them, smiled and said, "Will you three believe me?"


    The three of Lu Fei could no longer hear Chen Ping''an''s words.


    because.


    Their brains have shut down!


    When I heard Chen Ping''an just now say that their newly joined forces would join forces with the Great Emperor Hongtian and his forces to join forces to do a business that would affect the pattern of the Absolute Beginning Realm, they were more or less the same as others, and felt what Chen Ping''an said. Some are unrealistic.


    It''s not that they don''t believe Chen Ping''an, but the things in those words are too hard for people to believe.


    but.


    Just now they heard the voice from the messenger baby that Chen Ping''an was holding.


    That voice.


    They can be sure.


    It is the voice of Emperor Hongtian!


    And the specific reason why their heads are down now is that sentence!


    Okay, here we come? !


    How can this sound like a little brother seeing his big brother, or he can''t wait to come here and wait for a long time somewhere? !


    That''s why they became what they are now.


    Seeing that they didn''t speak, Chen Ping''an raised the corners of his mouth, knowing that they had just heard the reply from Emperor Hongtian.


    Chen Ping''an ignored them, but looked at the audience and said, "Then I will prove it to you, wait a while, the Great Emperor Hongtian and the others will be here soon."


    When a group of people listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, their faces were amused.


    They no longer believe Chen Ping''an''s words.


    They felt that Emperor Hongtian and the others might indeed come, but it must not be because Chen Ping''an called them here to prove something, but because they saw Chen Ping''an using them to consume and shoot Chen Ping''an to death!


    And just when everyone thought that Chen Pingan was still blowing.


    above the sky.


    Three people appeared.

 Chapter 1099： its all true

    []


    After everyone sensed that the person was coming from the sky, and the aura of this person''s cultivation base was extremely terrifying, they all stayed for a while.


    Immediately, everyone raised their heads quickly and looked up at the sky.


    Yi Ge, Yuan Zunzhu and Shitian, and the others were originally the same as the group below, and felt that Chen Ping''an was still bragging.


    but.


    Now they are the fastest to perceive someone coming from the sky, and the people who come are stronger than any of them!


    Three people came.


    So they are the fastest to look there.


    Just don''t look okay.


    When they saw who the three of them were, their powerful lords were immediately stunned.


    The people who came were the Great Emperor Hongtian, the Great Emperor Zhangtian and the Great Emperor Fuyin!


    The group of people below have now also seen the people coming from the sky.


    After seeing that the three people who came were Emperor Hongtian, the voices in the square stopped abruptly.


    Not even the sound of breathing.


    Everyone''s eyes widened. This time, they no longer doubted their ears, but began to doubt their own eyes!


    No way!


    Can''t!


    How is this!


    There are only a few thoughts in their minds now.


    They felt that things were suddenly beyond their reach.


    After being stunned for a while, everyone quickly turned their attention.


    This time the person they looked at was Chen Pingan.


    They looked at Chen Pingan.


    There is only one thought in mind.


    Now everyone''s thoughts are unified.


    That is.


    real!


    Everything he said is true!


    After seeing the three of the Great Emperor Hongtian appear here together.


    None of them thought about other possibilities.


    because.


    These three appeared together!


    There is only one possibility.


    That is what Chen Ping''an just said is true.


    If only Emperor Hongtian appeared this time, they could still think that Emperor Hongtian knew that Chen Ping''an was bragging here and came out to attack Chen Ping''an.


    However, when the three of them appear together, the answer can only be one.


    When the square was extremely silent, the three people who appeared, the Great Emperor Hongtian, stepped down and came to Chen Ping''an.


    They didn''t know what Chen Ping''an did just now, so they all had smiles on their faces.


    The three stood beside Chen Ping''an, and the Great Emperor Hongtian asked with a smile, "Have you already said it?"


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded: "I said it, but they don''t seem to believe it, so let the four of us declare together, lest they always think I''m bragging. Obviously, I''m very honest and never brag."


    Hearing this, Emperor Hongtian laughed.


    He is the person who knows Chen Ping''an the most, and is truly sincere.


    After Chen Ping''an finished speaking, he began to look at the people around him, and said loudly: "Okay, I solemnly declare once again that several of our forces will join forces to do a business, and it will be launched on the market in a few days! It is a business that can change the pattern of the Absolute Beginning Realm, if you are interested, you can pay attention to it!"


    This time, Chen Ping''an''s voice was half louder than before, but the impact of these words on a group of people seemed to have increased hundreds of times.


    Everyone was dumbfounded and doubted life.


    real!


    It''s all true!


    Chen Pingan continued: "And not long ago, what I said was true. If there are still people who don''t believe me, it means that you are not suitable for my force. In a few days, you can withdraw from the force! Well, Today''s affairs are here, if you have nothing to do, spread the word about the business we have done together."


    Having said this, Chen Ping''an looked at the three of the Great Emperor Hongtian and said, "Three, why don''t you tell them too?"


    Emperor Hongtian nodded, looked at everyone kindly, and said, "What Wu Zun said is true! We will launch our business in the next few days, so stay tuned!"


    The Great Emperor Zhang Tian also smiled and said, "Help us to spread the word!"


    Emperor Fuyin also smiled and said: "My Taichu Building will work closely with the three, so please pay attention."


    After listening to them, Chen Pingan nodded and said, "That''s it, let''s go, have a cup of tea and talk about business?"


    The three of them nodded their heads.


    In this way, Chen Pingan began to leave with the three of Emperor Hongtian.


    Just leave a group of people who are still dumbfounded.


    The square returned to silence.


    No one speaks.


    The ground and the sky are the same.


    It wasn''t until Chen Ping''an and the others left for a while, when suddenly, an uproar as strong as a mountain topped the sea suddenly rose.


    "This!"


    "Good guy! I call it good guy!"


    "It''s all true, it''s all true!"


    "My scalp is numb! How is this possible! This is all true!!"


    ""


    A group of people shouted, and some people even held their heads and shouted, looking around, as if to see where they were now.


    He looks like he doesn''t even know where he is, who he is, or what he is doing.


    And in the uproar at the same time.


    Almost all of these people are fortunate in one thing.


    It was just that he did not propose to leave this newly created force.


    Fortunately, when they questioned Chen Ping''an like that, Chen Ping''an did not become angry, and said something to them to drive them out of the power.


    Now they can see it.


    This force is going to go against the sky!


    I am afraid that it will become an existence that has just been established and will develop into a top power!


    After an exclamation, some people are now looking forward to the future.


    What Chen Ping''an said, they have already begun to take it seriously.


    When they thought that there would be no shortage of Dao Stones in the future, they all swallowed their saliva.


    The three of Lu Fei were still standing there.


    Now the three of them are staring at each other.


    They feel that they have made a lot of money! !


    And they can also predict that after today, there will be a bunch of people with the same strength as them who want to join this force.


    But because they joined in advance, they would definitely be better than those who joined later!


    above the sky.


    Yi Ge, Yuan Zunzhu and Shi Tian were still standing there.


    Especially time.


    He was the calmest before, and when he saw everyone questioning Chen Ping''an, he shook his head the most.


    Now that it has become like this, he blinked before reacting.


    He looked at Lu Fei and the three below, and the corners of his mouth began to twitch.


    "Good guy, the person with emotional problems, is it me?!"


    He secretly embarrassed for a while, and then looked in the direction where Emperor Hongtian left.


    He felt the need to figure out what was going on.


    He disappeared directly on the spot and flew in the direction where Chen Pingan left.


    And he was just a step in time, and he arrived at the stone pavilion.


    Chen Ping''an and the others were still chatting, and when they saw Shi Tian''s appearance, the three stopped.


    As for Chen Ping''an, when he saw Shitian, he looked calm, because he believed that Shitian would definitely come here.


    In other words, he was waiting for the day to come.

 Chapter 1100： Another general was fooled

    []


    When Shitian went to the square, Chen Pingan found him.


    For Chen Ping''an, Shitian is still a very talented person, especially in the aspect of the Avenue of Time and Space.


    At the time, Tian was even called a super genius with him.


    It''s just that his strength has improved faster and faster, and Shitian is only more outstanding in the space-time avenue. The other avenues are not so top-notch, and they are slowly not as famous as him.


    Now that so many years have passed, Shi Tian has become famous in the entire Absolute Beginning Realm by relying on the Avenue of Time and Space.


    This is also what he deserves, because Shitian''s Time and Space Avenue seems to be the strongest in the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    But the strongest premise of this is that Chen Ping''an is still in the Hongmeng world, and everyone thinks that he is dead.


    Now Chen Ping''an feels that his time and space avenue is the same as that of Shitian. To put it in a bad way, he should be able to rely on the time and space avenue to beat Shitian to the ground.


    Of course, Shitian is still quite good now, and he has become a respected lord in the Zhongtian organization, and his strength is also considered top-notch among these esteemed lords.


    Seeing the arrival of Shitian, Emperor Hongtian smiled and said, "Master Shitian, is something wrong?"


    When they went to the square just now, the three of the Great Emperor Hongtian had already discovered Shitian in the void, but they didn''t expect Shitian to come here directly.


    Shi Tian approached and cupped his hands, as a greeting, and then said, "I heard a few lords in the square talking about joining forces to do business, which aroused curiosity, so I came to inquire."


    Emperor Hongtian glanced at Chen Ping''an, he didn''t know if the business the four of them were doing together should speak out now.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Shitian, smiled and said, "Master Shitian, don''t stand, come and sit."


    As soon as these words were over, Emperor Hongtian and several others looked at Chen Ping''an who was waving towards Shitian with a smile on his face, with a strange expression on his face.


    Now Chen Pingan feels like this is his home and Shitian is his guest.


    Shitian nodded, approached politely, and sat down.


    Chen Ping''an picked up the teapot, poured a cup of tea for Shitian, and said with a smile, "Respected Lord Shitian, are you interested in our business?"


    Shi Tian nodded.


    Chen Ping''an laughed: "Then you join our business too, we need talents like you."


    There is no powerful force behind Shi Tian.


    But Shi Tian''s strength is very strong.


    Especially the Avenue of Time and Space.


    It''s the same as his space-time avenue.


    Such a talent, of course, let him deliver!


    Chen Pingan already had an idea in his mind.


    In the express delivery industry, some are slow, some are medium, and of course some must be fast.


    Among the people under the Great Emperor Hongtian, there are definitely not many people from the Dao of Time and Space.


    So if those people deliver the goods, the speed can only be regarded as medium.


    But he felt the need for some quicker couriers.


    If you want faster delivery, of course someone who understands the avenues of time and space!


    Shitian is just the talent he needs!


    Delivery talent!


    Let Shitian lead a group of people who have comprehended the Great Way of Time and Space, just right!


    When Emperor Hongtian and others listened to Chen Ping''an''s words, the expressions on their faces became even more strange.


    Especially Emperor Fuyin.


    How does he feel like a clown now?


    He knew about Shitian''s situation. There was no powerful force behind Shitian, nor did he have much industry.


    And he is a 99-level person, and there is a Taichu Building behind him. Chen Ping''an didn''t let him directly join the business. It was just a cooperative relationship. On the contrary, Shitian was directly invited in?


    Discrimination!


    Properly differentiated!


    The Great Emperor Hongtian and the Great Emperor Zhangtian also had strange expressions on their faces, but they didn''t say anything, because they felt that Chen Ping''an must be thinking something.


    After all, no one knows how this business has developed better than Chen Ping''an.


    Maybe Shi Tian really has a big impact on this business.


    Shi Tian swallowed his saliva: "Wu Zunzhu didn''t joke with me? I know my own situation.


    He himself didn''t believe that such a big pie would fall down and hit him on the top of his head, thinking that Chen Ping''an should say something else.


    However, Chen Ping''an shook his head desperately: "After the few of us joined forces, there is almost no shortage of manpower and resources, but now it is you."


    Shi Tian was stunned and asked a question mark.


    Missing me?


    Chen Pingan said: "I plan to form a team for you to lead."


    Shi Tian blinked.


    When Emperor Hongtian heard this, he thought of what Chen Pingan meant.


    He looked at Chen Ping''an and said, "Master Wu, do you mean that it is divided into fast and slow delivery?!"


    Chen Pingan gave Emperor Hongtian a thumbs up: "That''s right."


    Emperor Hongtian looked at Chen Ping''an''s thumb, and didn''t know what was going on. He had lived for so long, and he had almost heard everyone''s praise for him, but now he didn''t know what was going on, and he was very happy. Can''t wait to laugh out loud.


    Emperor Zhangtian and Emperor Fuyin listened to the conversation between Emperor Hongtian and Chen Ping''an, and understood the reason for Shitian to join.


    They all looked at Chen Ping''an.


    I think Chen Pingan is really a business man!


    The speed of delivery is divided into fast and slow, if there are people who need to rush, don''t they have to charge additionally!


    Then you can make a fortune in the middle!


    Chen Ping''an looked at Shi Tiandao: "Just a quick word, if you join or not, we will not cheat you, as long as you join, we will tell you what business we are doing, and we can be sure of the amount of money you will earn in the future. Shi, dozens of times more than you are now."


    Shitian looked at Emperor Hongtian and the others, and saw that they were all smiling at him, thinking that Emperor Hongtian and the others would not harm him, so he gritted his teeth and nodded in agreement.


    Mainly he also sees this as an opportunity.


    In his current situation, it is still possible to earn dozens, or even millions of Dao Stones a year by himself.


    If what Chen Ping''an said is true, and the stone of the avenue he earned has been doubled by dozens of times, wouldn''t that be tens of millions?


    even more? !


    Thinking about it, he couldn''t help but crooked.


    Seeing Shitian''s agreement, Chen Ping''an nodded and said, "Congratulations on joining our big family. Now let''s tell you about our business."


    Chen Ping''an once again recounted the business that he had fiddled with.


    After speaking several times in the past, he now speaks more clearly and thoroughly. After just one time, Shi Tian understood it.


    And also shocked for 10,000 years.


    I saw his eyes widen, and he was extremely shocked by this business.


    He now finally knows why Chen Ping''an was so confident when he said the words "a business changes the entire pattern of the Absolute Beginning Realm".


    Emotion is such a powerful business!


    Shi Tian took a deep breath and said, "Thank you for your affirmation, Lord Wu, I will definitely lead a strong team out!"


    Chen Pingan patted Shitian on the shoulder, a boss looking at his excellent employees.


    But Shi Tianyi didn''t realize that he had entered a trap, and even had some prospects for the future.

 Chapter 1101： The strange trick of the kitchen knife

    []


    Chen Ping''an fooled Shi Tian, ??bah, and after drawing him in, he also got down to business with a few people.


    "The day after tomorrow, this business will be launched. Venerable Lord Fuyin, Venerable Lord Zhangtian, all of you should be almost ready, right?"


    Whether the opening can be normal or not depends mainly on whether the chains of Emperor Fuyin and Emperor Zhangtian have dropped. Even if there are problems with other matters, they can be solved.


    I was afraid that Emperor Fuyin would not be able to supply goods, and the shops arranged by Emperor Zhangtian would not be able to open their doors.


    That would be troublesome.


    The reason why we chose to open two days later is to spread the news here.


    Chen Ping''an was certain that it wouldn''t be long before what happened in the square would spread around nearby.


    As for whether it can be passed on to the region governed by the Death Emperor, he doesn''t know.


    He is not afraid that the death emperor will know about this. After all, they will not open their business there, and they will not dare to open there, otherwise people will definitely come to the door to make trouble every day.


    And if it is located in the Zhongtian organization area, there is no need to be afraid that someone will make trouble. If someone makes trouble, they can solve it.


    The Great Emperor Fuyin and the Great Emperor Zhangtian nodded in succession, indicating that the matter had been sorted out, and the time had come.


    After the exchange, Chen Ping''an had nothing to say to them, they all went back to their respective homes, and went back to prepare.


    Before Chen Ping''an left, he also said something to Shitian.


    That is to ask Shitian to organize a team. After all, Shitian knows more Space-Time Dao Comprehensors, or simply Space-Time Dao Comprehensions, than him.


    At least that''s the case now, it''s hard to say in the future, as his power develops and the number of people increases, there should be no shortage of strong subordinates.


    Shi Tian nodded, he was sure of this.


    Several people left, and they all went back to prepare for what happened two days later.


    The success or failure of this business is very important to them.


    Chen Pingan returned to the courtyard.


    And he just came back, at this time, two people found him.


    It was Duan Xinxin and the kitchen knife.


    After he came back, both of them came to him for the first time.


    That''s right, there are no more Great Way stones.


    It has already been practiced.


    This speed surprised Chen Ping''an. He thought that their cultivation speed would be several times slower than now!


    Another point, Chen Pingan thought that the stone of the avenue used by his daughter-in-law should be the fastest, but he did not expect that the kitchen knife would be the same.


    After all, what a kitchen knife understands is the way of cooking.


    And now, Duan Xinxin''s Dao Intention level has reached the Eighth Intent level, and if she continues to practice like this, she should be able to reach the Nine Intent level, or even the Tenth Intent level in the near future.


    As for the kitchen knife, it is even more amazing, he has already reached the ten meaning level!


    It''s way ahead of everyone.


    It''s normal for his Dao level to be higher than Duan Xinxin''s. After all, Duan Xinxin is practicing the top Dao, and his training speed is generally slower. Although this kind of top Dao has a lower level, it can be stronger than the higher level Dao. possible.


    Chen Ping''an still had more than 300,000 Avenue Stones left, and he directly gave them 10,000 Avenue Stones.


    "Cultivation well, tell me that there is no stone of the avenue, enough!" Chen Ping''an exclaimed.


    In fact, he has another way to earn the Stone of the Great Way.


    And he does it every day.


    That is to record the crystal of Dao comprehension.


    As long as the Dao is above the 50th level, he can record it every day, and it is close to 3,000 comprehension crystals a day.


    Now he has accumulated some in the past few days and exchanged it for the stone of the avenue, which can also be exchanged for nearly a dozen or two hundred thousand stone of the avenue.


    After the two put away the stone of the avenue, they nodded and continued to practice.


    However, Chen Ping''an stopped the kitchen knife and said, "Come with me."


    The kitchen knife nodded suspiciously.


    Chen Pingan took the kitchen knife to a newly created space, and then started to strengthen the stability of the space without saying a word. After almost, he said to the kitchen knife: "You hit me with all your strength, and see if your strength reaches To what extent."


    He felt that there was something wrong with the way of cooking that the kitchen knife understood.


    So we must try the strength of the kitchen knife.


    When the kitchen knife heard this, his face became a little weird. He looked at Chen Ping''an and smiled bitterly: "Master, do you really want this?"


    Chen Ping''an said: "It''s okay, you can just do one move with all your strength."


    The kitchen knife had no choice but to nod, and then said, "What kind of vegetables or fruits do you prefer, Master? It''s better for me to imagine you as those things."


    Chen Pingan: "???"


    For a moment, Chen Ping''an wondered if he had heard it wrong.


    What''s the meaning?


    Think of me as those things, better?


    The kitchen knife explained with a wry smile: "It''s like this, I found that the way I understood is rather strange. When attacking others, there is a strange way to increase the attack power, and that is to imagine the other party as ingredients, or vegetables and fruits or something. .In the process of imagining, I seem to be hypnotizing myself, and seeing the other party will be that kind of thing for a period of time."


    Chen Pingan frowned and looked confused.


    What is this and what?


    Why hasn''t he heard of it?


    That''s right, growing up so big and living in the Absolute Beginning Realm for so long, he has never heard of such a way to increase his attack power.


    Simply weird.


    But looking at the serious appearance of the kitchen knife, it seems that this matter really exists.


    Chen Pingan tried to ask, "How long will it take you to recover after you hypnotize yourself?"


    The kitchen knife said: "I don''t know yet. After I tried it with Zhanwu Shengyi last time, it has been three days now. When I see him, I still think he is a banana. Once I see him, I want to be right. slashed in the middle of his body."


    Chen Pingan: ""


    For a while, Chen Pingan didn''t know what to say.


    Some speechless.


    "Then think of me as an apple." Chen Pingan thought that apples were more beautiful and nutritious.


    The kitchen knife nodded, then stared at Chen Pingan seriously.


    Chen Ping''an found that when the kitchen knife stared at him, his eyes were different from normal.


    He saw that the kitchen knife''s eyes became extremely sharp, as if his eyes could cut people.


    After just a while, the kitchen knife said: "Okay master, you are now an apple!"


    Chen Ping''an twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "Come on, use your full strength to attack. I''ll see how much your attack power has increased."


    He is even more curious now, but he wants to see how much the attack power of the kitchen knife is improved.


    The kitchen knife nodded, and after a short period of charging, he suddenly launched an attack.


    A blade flashed by.


    This sword light gathered a lot of Dao energy.


    Sharp to the extreme.


    Just one glance, Chen Pingan''s eyes lit up.


    This knife is not easy!


    Daomang quickly came to Chen Ping''an.


    But Chen Ping''an didn''t pay attention to it at all. He just snapped his fingers, and the next moment, the sword light exploded out of thin air.


    The strength disappeared before it got close to him.


    The kitchen knife blinked, only to feel that Chen Ping''an was incomparably powerful.


    Chen Ping''an was startled for a moment, and then began to frown.


    "That''s not right!"


    He murmured, already knowing how powerful the kitchen knife was now.


    It''s just that after knowing the answer, he doesn''t think it should be.


    This attack power is comparable to the 20th level of the mainstream avenues!

 Chapter 1102： death father

    []


    This is very wrong.


    You must know that what kitchen knives comprehend is the way of cooking, and the Daoyi level is only ten-level!


    There is no way this could happen now.


    He can be sure that people who come to a mainstream avenue now and reach the 20th will, such as the 20th level of the fire road, may not be able to hit the power of the kitchen knife!


    Not far away, the kitchen knife is a little nervous now, because he doesn''t know what his strength is.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an frowning at this moment, he was even more nervous.


    The master frowned. Could it be that the power of this attack is too rubbish? !


    Since I learned how to cook, kitchen knives are not confident enough.


    After all, the way of cooking is really a bit of a blow to people''s self-confidence.


    But slowly, he found that his cooking method was a little different, especially when he suddenly had such a way to increase his attack power, he felt a little bit that he was still saved.


    But now looking at Chen Ping''an like this, he fell into the abyss again, feeling that he could not do anymore.


    "Master, can''t I have this attack power?" The kitchen knife couldn''t wait any longer, and asked with a wry smile.


    While he is waiting for Chen Ping''an to speak, he feels like a year, every minute and every second is suffering.


    Chen Pingan looked at the kitchen knife and knew that he had misunderstood.


    His brows eased, a smile hung on his face, and he said, "I have a general understanding of your situation, but there is something I am very puzzled about. Are you sure you understand the way of cooking?"


    Hearing this, the kitchen knife was startled.


    He didn''t understand what Chen Ping''an meant.


    Chen Ping''an said seriously: "I now suspect that the first Dao you understood was the cooking Dao. After all, it''s so strange that your attack can match the power of the mainstream Dao''s 20-level Dao, which is why I can''t figure it out. The place!"


    The kitchen knife is stupid.


    It was the same as when he secretly played with Jue Ji for the first time, only to find out that the position was wrong.


    The attack I made was comparable to the 20th-level attack on the Main Street? !


    The kitchen knife was taken aback, and he didn''t come back to his senses for a long time.


    After he returned to his senses, he looked at Chen Ping''an with a strange expression, and said, "Master, are you comforting me? You can tell the truth, I have seen big winds and waves, and this little setback is not a big deal. It will overwhelm me, but it will inspire me even more, and you said, sometimes the first Dao to comprehend may not be the Dao of Destiny, and I will be able to comprehend other Dao in the future."


    After the kitchen knife talked about it, he almost comforted himself.


    However, Chen Ping''an listened to his words and could only smile bitterly: "I really didn''t lie to you. With your current strength, I''m afraid your mistress and all the utensils combined will not be enough for you to fight."


    The kitchen knife blinked.


    "No way?"


    For his sake, Chen Ping''an still insisted that he did not lie to him, so this matter is very likely to be true!


    However, he was still very surprised.


    Especially when Chen Pingan said the latter sentence, if the mistress and all the utensils are added together, I am afraid that it will not be enough for him to fight!


    The kitchen knife swallowed his saliva, and then asked: "Master, then my situation is too special, isn''t the way I understand really not the way of cooking?"


    Chen Ping''an really couldn''t answer the kitchen knife, so he could only say: "Maybe not, but it may also be your own reason. After all, your talent has been extremely strong from the beginning. Maybe you have changed a certain situation based on your own situation. It¡¯s hard to say what kind of avenues are. So, don¡¯t worry about what¡¯s going on with this kind of avenues, just work hard to improve!¡±


    "I even have some expectations. When you reach the later stage of your Dao cultivation, what heights can you reach!"


    Judging from the current situation of the kitchen knife, the ten-intention level has already reached the power of others at the twenty-intent level. What about the fifty-intent level, or even the ninety-intent level? !


    the most important point is.


    The avenue of kitchen knife is the way of cooking, and the speed of cultivation is much easier than those of others!


    No, he is now cultivating faster than Duan Xinxin and the others.


    Not to mention the speed of this improvement, the power is still stronger than that of others, which makes it impossible for people to live?


    If this matter is exposed in the Absolute Beginning Realm, I am afraid that a group of people will slam into the wall with envy and jealousy.


    The kitchen knife nodded. At this time, there was no depression on his face at all, and the confident look appeared on his face again.


    As if at this moment, he is invincible.


    After Chen Ping''an figured out the situation of the kitchen knife, he left the space with the kitchen knife. After the kitchen knife was raised a little more, and reached the 20th level, he would check the situation of the kitchen knife carefully.


    If the attack power of the kitchen knife can reach the 30th meaning level of the mainstream road at that time, then the kitchen knife will be fierce!


    I''ll have to call him a macho sword from now on!


    Chen Pingan returned to the room.


    At this moment, Duan Xinxin is still practicing seriously.


    Just now Duan Xinxin saw that the kitchen knife''s Dao Yi level was one level more than hers, which made her feel a little oppressed, so she is now practicing more seriously.


    Chen Pingan wanted to say a few words to his daughter-in-law, but Duan Xinxin gave him a gesture as soon as he opened his mouth.


    I saw that she put her index finger in front of the red lips and blew.


    "Shh! You can play by yourself, I''m cultivating!"


    Chen Pingan''s mouth twitched.


    Daughter-in-law, you can''t do this!


    Did I escape when I was needed?


    Now that you don''t want that, just let me play by myself?


    Isn''t this what ruthlessness is pulling!


    But Chen Pingan likes the feeling of playing by himself.


    "Then you practice hard." He had to maintain his energy, and he didn''t have time to use it.


    Chen Pingan also began to enter the self-created space, took out the stone of the avenue, and began to practice.


    He still has more than 300,000 avenue stones, and this time he decided to use another 200,000 avenue stones.


    In the early realm.


    It''s been half a day since Chen Ping''an said he wanted to do business together.


    This news is centered on the Zhongtian organization, and it spreads frantically.


    In just half a day, many places have already known about this.


    Many people are looking forward to the opening of this business.


    They all wanted to see what kind of business it was that could make several major forces join forces and work together.


    And Chen Pingan''s reputation has been known to many people.


    It can be said that from an unknown person, in just a few days, he has become a household name.


    And all of this was because of Chen Ping''an''s reputation, and he was tied to Emperor Hongtian, Emperor Zhangtian and Emperor Fuyin.


    With the prestige of the three great emperors, his reputation once overshadowed many super geniuses, and even some big brothers whose Daoyi level was below the 99th level, and above the 90th level.


    at this time.


    A place far away from the Zhongtian Organization.


    This is the territory of the Father of Death.


    An extremely magnificent one, at the top of the towering tower.


    There is a platform here.


    On the platform, the energy of the avenue is now lingering, and the energy of the avenue is so strong that it even affects vision.


    at this time.


    At the center of the platform, there is a person suspended in the air, sitting cross-legged.


    This is a middle-aged man.


    Dressed in plain black clothes and covered in black, it gave people a feeling of death.


    He is the man at the top of the pyramid of the entire Absolute Beginning Realm.


    Father of Death.

 Chapter 1103： Surrounded by green primordial mother

    []


    The Father of Death has a very outstanding appearance, and his facial features are very three-dimensional, but it gives people an evil and charming feeling. He is always surrounded by a dim light circle, and he will find that the surrounding light, dust or subtle objects are difficult to get close to his body. .


    He closed his eyes to practice, but at a certain moment, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    The moment he opened his eyes, the space around him hummed for a while, just like the moment Pandora''s Box was opened, everything was dead silent.


    When he opened his eyes, a woman suddenly appeared not far from him.


    The woman was wearing a thin and cool red dress, and a red dangling ear on her neck, which hung down to certain places, because the dangling chain was too dazzling, and with its strange appearance, many people would Look at it unconsciously.


    The same is true of the invincible man of the Death Emperor.


    From the moment the woman appeared, his eyes wandered around the place where the chain was.


    "Why are you here? Miss me, your master?" Looking at this woman, the corners of Father Death''s mouth couldn''t help turning up. At this moment, his serious temperament suddenly dissipated, and he looked a little wretched.


    The woman gave a charming smile, and her body trembled in certain places.


    "I heard something outside just now, thinking about the master, you want to know, so come to report it to the master."


    The voice is delicate and crisp, and it sounds like it can fill and expand something.


    In addition, this woman is indeed as beautiful as Xi Shi, I am afraid that there are few men who can stay still.


    Looking at his little servant, the death emperor endured the restlessness and said, "Tell me what happened."


    The woman went directly to Father Death, and then she retracted into his arms and drew circles on his chest with her fingers


    "Master, it''s like this, now there is something in the Zhongtian organization that is being passed on in the early world."


    The death emperor looked down from the top and saw the beauty of the woman. At this time, he couldn''t help it, and his hands were dishonest: "Oh? What are those guys planning?"


    To him, the Zhongtian Organization was like a thorn, but he couldn''t pull it out if he wanted to.


    If the Emperor Mother still fell in love with him at the beginning, there would still be a chance, but now there are too many top people in Zhongtian''s organization, and it is difficult for him to destroy them.


    only balance each other.


    And as for why it became like this with the Taichu Emperor?


    the reason is simple.


    He had been in love with Emperor Tai Chu for so many years, but the other party didn''t even touch him, not even holding hands!


    He was also a normal man, and with the appearance of this little goblin in front of him, he couldn''t help it.


    In the end, when the two of them did something even more outrageous than the one in front of them, they were caught.


    But he didn''t regret it. First, the little goblin in front of him was in his heart and could play. Second, the little goblin''s strength was not bad.


    Under his training, the Avenue of Fire has approached the ninety-eighth level, and the avenue of ice is at the eighty level.


    The woman continued to talk about what she had just learned, her face gradually changed, and her eyes became psychedelic.


    After the death emperor knew the situation, he frowned.


    "A person who is not very well-known in the Absolute Beginning World has become the lord of the Zhongtian Organization? He started to make a lot of moths as soon as he became the esteemed lord, and now he is working with the Great Emperor Fuyin and those guys to influence the pattern of the Absolute Beginning Realm. Business?"


    Father Death said: "Is there a portrait of that unknown person?"


    After knowing what happened in Zhongtian''s organization, he felt that Chen Ping''an could not be unknown, and the strongest avenue was only as simple as fifty-odd.


    First of all, it is impossible for such a person to join the Zhongtian organization, so they dare to dance like this, and secondly, the attitude of Emperor Hongtian and the others towards this person is not right.


    Maybe this person has another identity.


    The woman was also fully prepared, and took out a stone, and then the stone flashed, and an image appeared in front of the Death Father.


    That was the picture when Chen Ping''an was on the other side of the square, giving people the reward of the stone of the avenue.


    Looking at Chen Ping''an for a while, the death emperor frowned again: "I haven''t seen this person before, maybe wearing a disguise mask?"


    The woman said: "I think this person may be a clown introduced by Emperor Hongtian and the others. His strength is not fake. The spy hidden in Zhongtian knows his strength. The strongest avenue is indeed more than fifty Italian level. .I think Emperor Hongtian and those guys are planning something."


    Father Death nodded: "It makes sense, then do you know what they want to do?"


    The woman shook her head: "But I almost know, just see what business they launch."


    In fact, Father Death didn''t care much about this matter, because in his eyes, no matter how the people of Zhongtian''s organization planned things, they would not pose much threat to him.


    If you want to kill him, no one can do it except the Taichu Emperor and the Zhongtian organization.


    Because only the Emperor Mother in the beginning knew his details and really killed him.


    "Well, you pay close attention to this matter." The death emperor smiled, his hands still being dishonest.


    "Master, do you want to practice together?" But as soon as the death emperor finished speaking, the woman came, and when it came to practice, her voice was waxy and sticky.


    The death emperor looked at the woman''s appearance and swallowed.


    This is the reason why Tai Chu lost him.


    Of course, the Emperor Mother turned against him at the beginning, mainly because the matter was exposed. If it was not exposed, then he would definitely continue to hide it from the Emperor Mother in the beginning.


    On the other side of the primordial realm.


    There is a towering giant tree that reaches into the sky.


    At the top of the giant tree, there is a palace with special decoration.


    in the palace.


    A woman with green light all over her body also heard the report from her subordinates.


    After knowing what happened in the Zhongtian organization, she ordered her subordinates to pay close attention to the matter, and added: "Go and investigate this person thoroughly, and let the people hidden in the Zhongtian organization contact this person and learn about him. , I think this person''s identity may not be simple."


    This is a woman''s intuition.


    The man nodded, then prepared to leave.


    At this moment, the woman stopped her subordinates and asked, "How is the situation on Father Death''s side?"


    The subordinate said: "It''s still the same."


    The woman snorted: "The shame you gave me, I will pay you back sooner or later!"


    As soon as her voice passed, the space shook.


    She just thought she was blind, and she actually liked this kind of man at the beginning.


    In addition to these two places, many places in the Taichu world are now closely watching the situation of the Zhongtian organization.


    in.


    In the Zhongtian organization, there are two other honored masters of the ninety-nine level.


    These two are the ancestors of the top families in the Taichu world. After joining the Zhongtian organization, they have not managed the Zhongtian organization much. Only when important things are involved, they will return to the organization.


    Now after hearing what happened in the Zhongtian Organization, they all set off for the Zhongtian Organization.


    Go to Emperor Hongtian to inquire about the beginning and end of the matter.

 Chapter 1104： We cant be deceived

    []


    These two people are the ancestors of the Tibetan family and the ancestors of the Xiao family.


    The two families were as famous as the Chen family at the beginning, and the three families could be said to be the oldest and most powerful families in the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    After the Chen family was destroyed, the two families began to tremble, and the establishment of the Zhongtian Organization was almost suggested and fueled by them.


    They are not only one of the strongest members of the Zhongtian organization, but also the founders.


    Over the years, they have been in the family, and they have not been involved in the Zhongtian organization. After all, nothing major has happened.


    Now there is the matter of Chen Ping''an, and they have returned to the Zhongtian organization together.


    The first time to find the Great Emperor Hongtian.


    The ancestor of the Tibetan family was named Zangtian, and after he became famous, he proclaimed himself the Emperor of Burial.


    The ancestor of the Xiao family was named Xiao Yan. After he became famous, he proclaimed himself the Great Emperor Yanlong.


    The strongest avenue of the Great Emperor Burial is the avenue of earth, which has reached the ninety-nine level.


    The Great Emperor Yanlong was the avenue of fire, and also reached the ninety-nine level.


    In the stone pavilion.


    The three sat together.


    Emperor Hongtian looked at the two old friends and said with a smile, "What rumors have you heard?"


    The two nodded.


    The Great Emperor Hongtian then smiled and said: "Then it seems that the news spreads quite fast, not bad."


    The two listened to the words of the Great Emperor Hongtian, and their faces were heavy.


    Emperor Burying frowned and asked, "What are you messing with? Also, what''s going on with this Lord Wu Zun? Is it a puppet that you guys pushed out?"


    Emperor Yanlong didn''t say anything, he went to find Emperor Burying the first time, and then returned to the headquarters together.


    Therefore, the question that the Great Emperor Burying is asking now is the question he wants to know.


    Hearing this, Emperor Hongtian hurriedly shook his head and hurriedly explained: "What puppet? Lord Wu Zun is the new star of our Zhongtian organization! Whether our organization can catch up with the forces of Father Death in terms of comprehensive strength depends on him. It''s gone!"


    The Great Emperor Futian and the Great Emperor Yanlong looked at each other, looking at the appearance of the Great Emperor Hongtian, the two of them frowned even more.


    "What is the origin of this Wu Zunzhu? Why do I feel that something is wrong with Emperor Hongtian? Have you been deceived by him?" Emperor Yanlong asked in a deep voice.


    It was the first time he had seen the Great Emperor Hongtian behave like this. The Great Emperor Hongtian now gave him the feeling that there were some idiots who seemed to be doing things for others.


    You must know that Emperor Hongtian was never like this before.


    What do you have to go through to be so sure of a person and feel that you can''t offend such a person?


    That''s right, Emperor Hongtian explained quickly, as if he was afraid that what the two of them said would be heard by that Lord Wu Zun.


    Hearing that he was deceived, Emperor Hongtian laughed: "I''m not that easy to be deceived. Besides, even if I was deceived, Fuyin, Zhangtian and Shitian were also deceived?"


    The meaning of Emperor Hongtian''s words is that I am easy to be deceived, and I can''t be deceived by other people. Who is it, and how far can they deceive?


    Hearing this, the two Great Emperor Burial looked at each other again.


    Guys, so many people are involved in this?


    Time and day too?


    "Tell us what you are planning, don''t give a shit." Emperor Yanlong came up impatiently and asked.


    The Great Emperor Hongtian smiled and said, "You will know this in two days, but I can tell you a little. We are working together to do a business that can affect the entire Taichu world. In the future, I hope the two of you will give more support."


    Listening to what was said and what was not said, the two of them twitched at the corners of their mouths.


    "What business? Let me tell you a little." Emperor Burial asked again.


    "Okay, Xiaoxiao will tell you."


    Emperor Hongtian said: "A business that mainly sells things, eh, you can''t say too much, you will know if you say too much."


    "???"


    The old faces of Burial Heaven Great Emperor twitched.


    "Just wait for two days. Well, I still have things to do, and I have to be busy training people." Emperor Hongtian was about to send the two of them away.


    The two of them were speechless.


    Feelings came and I didn''t ask anything.


    "Then the two of us go to see that Wu Zunzhu in person." Emperor Buried Heaven said.


    Emperor Hongtian said quickly: "What do you want to do?"


    Emperor Burial said: "I''m still very curious about this person. It may be difficult to know if I meet him."


    The Great Emperor Hongtian said: "How can you know each other? It''s possible to know him as a sworn brother."


    Just when he said this, Emperor Hongtian found that he had leaked his words, and quickly stopped.


    It''s just that the two of them have heard it, and they frowned again.


    "Hongtian, what did you say just now? Is it possible for us to know his sworn brother?" Emperor Yanlong asked with a frown.


    Emperor Hongtian smiled bitterly and said, "You didn''t hear anything, and I didn''t say anything. Okay, you all go back, and don''t go looking for Wu Zunzhu. They are also busy with things in the next two days."


    In fact, Chen Ping''an is really busy, busy looking for Pu Xu and taking the pebbles that have been made.


    Quantity is enough.


    However, Emperor Burying said: "No, I want to see what he looks like, maybe I really know him."


    After finishing speaking, Emperor Burying looked in one direction and left directly.


    Emperor Yanlong nodded towards Emperor Hongtian to bid farewell, and then disappeared.


    Emperor Hongtian stood there for a while, thinking about whether to follow him, but he felt it was unnecessary. Anyway, Chen Ping''an was wearing a disguise mask, so he took out the messenger treasure that contacted Chen Ping''an, and told Chen Ping''an about his funeral. After Emperor Tian and the two went to see him, he also disappeared in place.


    Go back to work.


    After hearing the news from Emperor Hongtian, Chen Ping''an could only go to Taichu Realm once.


    Inside the mansion.


    Chen Ping''an only waited for a while, and the two of them appeared in his field of vision.


    As soon as the Emperor Burial appeared in front of Chen Ping''an, they stared at Chen Ping''an carefully.


    Because they found that in the entire mansion, only Chen Ping''an was alone.


    "The two venerable lords, how are you, the venerable lord Hongtian has already told me about the two of you." Chen Ping''an smiled and bowed his hands to the two of them, saying hello.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an being so polite, the two also nodded.


    Although Chen Ping''an''s strength is very weak, he is still the master of their organization.


    They are considered equal in the organization. Of course, their status is incomparable to Chen Ping''an. After all, they are the founders.


    After the two appeared, they stared at Chen Ping''an for a while.


    However, he found that he had never seen Chen Pingan at all.


    This look is very unfamiliar.


    only.


    Under this unfamiliar appearance, it made them feel a little familiar.


    The two looked at each other again, and both agreed that Chen Ping''an should be wearing a disguise mask.


    The Great Emperor Yanlong said, "Master Wu Zun, we came here mainly to get to know you and to sit and chat?"


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded: "I am very happy."


    With that, he motioned for the two to sit down.


    The two of the Great Burial Emperor were also rude and sat down directly.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the two of them, and his heart was a little complicated.


    It reminded him of his own father.


    At the beginning, my father had a good relationship with the two.

 Chapter 1105： Murong Gong and others have understood the Dao

    []


    It can be said that the two of them are old friends of his father.


    Soon after sitting down, the Great Emperor Burying looked at Chen Ping''an with a faint smile on his face, and said, "Master Wu Zun, I haven''t seen you in the Absolute Beginning Realm before."


    Chen Pingan responded with a smile: "Because I''m relatively weak, it''s normal that I don''t have a good reputation."


    The Great Emperor Yanlong shook his head and said in a deep voice, "Your strength is already quite good, the Dark Avenue is sixty-five, and the Bright Avenue is sixty, and with these two avenues, your reputation is not obvious, and there is only one possibility. , that is good at hiding."


    Chen Ping''an looked at Emperor Yanlong and found that Emperor Yanlong spoke more directly, so he didn''t say anything in response to Emperor Yanlong, and nodded directly: "The Lord Yanlong is right, mainly because I am more afraid of trouble. , so the ability to hide is okay."


    The Great Emperor Yanlong continued: "I''ll just say, especially Wu Zun, you are still wearing the disguise mask, can you take it off and let us two see the real face?"


    In fact, he was not 100% sure that Chen Ping''an was wearing a disguise mask, and he said this now, there is an element of temptation.


    Chen Ping''an listened to this, thinking that the other party didn''t have the truth, how could he know that he was wearing a disguise mask?


    Could it be Master Yuan, or Emperor Hongtian who told them about this?


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "Okay, but after the two of you have seen my true face, don''t tell the public."


    Emperor Yanlong raised his brows and nodded with a smile.


    He sure didn''t guess wrong.


    Just now Emperor Hongtian said that Chen Ping''an might be the sworn brother of someone they knew, and when they got here, the moment they saw Chen Ping''an, they didn''t know what was going on, and they felt familiar, so he thought He thought that he might have met Chen Ping''an, so he guessed that Chen Ping''an was wearing a disguise mask.


    Now Chen Ping''an went to take off the disguise mask, and they all stared at Chen Ping''s face.


    only.


    When Chen Pingan took off the disguise mask, they found that this face made them feel even more unfamiliar.


    It can be described as unremarkable.


    It''s easy to be overlooked in the crowd.


    Emperor Yanlong frowned.


    The same is true for Emperor Burial, who felt that Chen Ping''an in front of him was even more inconsistent with his imagination.


    After Chen Pingan took off the first disguise mask, he smiled bitterly: "There are two reasons for wearing the disguise mask, one is to protect myself, and the other is that I really don''t look good."


    The two of them were speechless.


    After Chen Pingan finished speaking, he continued to put on the disguise mask.


    Now, in the Zhongtian organization, no one should look at his true face anymore, and no one dares to ask him.


    It was only these big men that he reluctantly showed them another disguised mask.


    Hey-hey.


    Chen Pingan said: "Okay, what else do the two honored lords have to do? We can''t disclose the business affairs for the time being. In two days, the two of you will know."


    The two were silent for a while, and at this time, Emperor Yanlong asked again.


    "One more question, can we join your business?"


    Chen Ping''an stared at Emperor Yanlong with strange eyes.


    "Yes, but we have to talk about it after our business starts, and the distribution of benefits may not be so much for the two of us, because several of us have already allocated things, and the two of us have only one role to join, and that is to help a little."


    Chen Ping''an felt that they could make some shares later, so that everyone could make money together.


    But now he doesn''t need them very much. After all, there are enough people, there are goods, and nothing is missing, just wait for the passage of time.


    But the two of them were his father''s friends back then, and they were also members of Zhongtian''s organization. Standing on a united front with him would also allow them to earn some money.


    Great Emperor Yanlong nodded and said, "That''s good, then we won''t bother."


    Saying that, the two stood up.


    Chen Pingan did the same, smiling and sending the two away.


    After the hall was quiet, Chen Pingan returned directly to the Hongmeng Realm.


    After the Great Emperor Yanlong and the Great Emperor Futian left, they did not go back to their family, but stayed at the headquarters for two days, waiting for Chen Ping''an and their so-called business to open.


    Find out what the business is.


    If this business can really make a lot of money, they will see if they can enter the market and make a fortune, even if it is less, it is better than nothing.


    Chen Pingan returned to the courtyard.


    And as soon as he returned to the yard, people came to him one after another, saying that the stone of the avenue was gone.


    The first person to find him was Fan Yixuan.


    Followed by the battle clothes, small white and black, golden feathers, hoes, wooden swords, goldfish, peach trees, roosters


    Almost all of them ran out of Avenue Stones today.


    Chen Pingan was shocked by their cultivation speed.


    Xiao Ling''er is the slowest, don''t ask why, this little girl started to gluttony after cultivating for a while, and she ate a watermelon after cultivating for a while, but even so, she was at this night, I found Chen Pingan and said that the Stone of the Avenue was gone.


    Chen Ping''an gave them some Avenue Stones again.


    After giving this out, he found that there were not many avenue stones in his pocket.


    "Just wait for the business to open and see the profit on the first day."


    Chen Pingan waited patiently.


    A day passed.


    As soon as the weather was bright, Chen Pingan heard the news from Murong Palace and went to Hongmeng Realm.


    Now in the Hongmeng world, there are many people who have realized the Dao.


    Murong Xue, Murong Gong, Wanfa Zunzu, and Lan Yuanzunzu have all realized the Great Way.


    But what about the way they comprehend? Some are good and bad, some are good and some are weak.


    For example, Murong Xue was a little surprised by Chen Ping''an.


    She actually comprehended the avenues of light and darkness!


    That''s right.


    The beginning is the feeling of Wang Bang.


    As soon as you comprehend, you comprehend a pair, and they are two great avenues with opposite attributes!


    When Chen Pingan saw Murong Xue, he even wondered if he was dazzled.


    Because he has never encountered such a situation.


    Even for him, it took a long time to understand the two great ways of opposite attributes. How could there be someone like Murong Xue who could start like this.


    And those who comprehend the weak Dao are the Dao of Grass, and there are many people who understand the Dao of Grass, there are two people.


    Li Mei and Zhang Deshuai.


    As for the others, it''s pretty decent.


    For example, Zhen Dan Teng understood the road of the mountain.


    Long Aotian understood the way of thunder.


    Ximen Chen, Bai Gufeng understood the avenue of water.


    Murong Palace, on the other hand, comprehends the true and false avenues.


    On the other hand, Murong Yunhai, the son of Murong Palace and Murong Xue''s father, also surprised Chen Ping''an by the way of understanding.


    It is the road of time!


    If you comprehend the Great Way of Space in the future, you will be able to synthesize the Great Way of Space and Time just like Chen Yi.


    So Chen Pingan asked Murong Yunhai to ask Chen Yi for advice.


    And Xiaolinger''s father, Su Yi, has a strange way of understanding.


    Road of love.


    This is not the mainstream Dao, nor is it a weak Dao, but in the entire Absolute Beginning Realm, few people can comprehend this Dao.


    This kind of person is generally called the messenger of love.


    Chen Ping''an really didn''t have many avenue stones on his body, only 10,000 pieces, so he could only give them a few dozen pieces each and let them use them to practice.


    After another day has passed, after the business is launched, they earn the stone of the avenue, and then give them some practice.


    At the same time, he also intends to lead them out of the Primordial Realm to the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    After all, the Dao energy of the Absolute Beginning Realm is much richer than that of the Hongmeng Realm.


    It happened that I got an area in the headquarters, and no one lived there.


    Time continued to move forward, and another day passed.


    The big day has come.


    The moment the sunlight shot from the east, Chen Ping''an went to the Absolute Beginning Realm early and found Emperor Hongtian and the others.

 Chapter 1106： On the first day of opening, the turnover was terrifying

    []


    Several people from Emperor Hongtian had come to Shiting early, waiting for the arrival of Chen Ping''an.


    The three of them were clearly more interested in this business.


    Success or failure is today.


    If this business is launched, it will directly cause a sensation in the entire Taiyuan Realm, and if it makes a lot of money all at once, it will have an excellent start.


    A good start is definitely half the battle.


    When the three saw Chen Ping''an''s arrival, they all greeted him with a smile.


    Chen Pingan also had a smile on his face: "Everyone, are you all ready?"


    Chen Pingan actually started to get busy yesterday.


    Some of the selected earthlings were placed in different shops arranged by Emperor Zhangtian, and they were in charge of the backstage of the shops.


    They don''t have to show their faces, they just need to accept the news behind the store, and then send a message to the people of the two forces of the Great Emperor Hongtian and the Great Emperor Fuyin, and let them deliver the goods.


    And Emperor Zhangtian also got countless pebbles from Chen Ping''an, and now he will wait for Chen Ping''an to say a word, and then he will send someone to those good families or forces in the city where each shop is located, and send them to Just a pebble.


    Chen Ping''an''s plan is very clear. First of all, we must delineate some people to take the first step.


    As for the first part of the people, he chose the forces with good strength in different cities.


    This kind of force has a base, the foundation is almost fixed, and they are not afraid of making trouble.


    On the first day of opening, let these forces feel the convenience of this business, and then let them use one day to indirectly help them promote this business.


    Later, they began to popularize the business to people of different identities.


    The ultimate goal is that even loose cultivators can buy things from them.


    And the most important thing about this business is that the prices of items are low.


    I believe many people will try to buy it.


    After all, who doesn''t want something so convenient and less expensive than other stores?


    Emperor Hongtian nodded in succession.


    "It''s ready, just wait for you to say a word, and then each shop will start to open and distribute pebbles." Emperor Zhangtian smiled.


    Chen Ping''an nodded and said, "Then let''s get started! Today will be a busy day! A few of us are here, and we will discuss and solve the problem as soon as possible."


    Maybe something unexpected happens in the middle, so they have to monitor the situation at all times.


    Emperor Hongtian nodded in succession.


    Then.


    Under the letter from Emperor Zhangtian and the others, this business officially opened!


    One command.


    Covering half of the city of the Absolute Beginning.


    One shop after another began to beat gongs and drums.


    Chen Ping''an and the others continued to sit under the stone pavilion, drinking tea and waiting.


    They didn''t talk much, just drink tea and wait for news.


    In the early realm.


    Now in many ancient cities, something is going on.


    Almost in the center of the ancient city, a shop suddenly beat gongs and drums, shouting non-stop.


    It immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    When passers-by knew that this shop was actually a business jointly done by Emperor Hongtian and Emperor Fuyin, in just a short time, people in the entire city quickly surrounded it.


    After all, in the past two days, many places in the Taichu world have been paying attention to the fact that Zhongtian organized a few big guys to join forces to do business.


    Now that the store is open, everyone wants to find out more about the business.


    In front of all shops.


    At this moment, there are people guarding, and no one is allowed to enter.


    But there is a professional who has practiced eloquence, explaining the business situation outside the door.


    As a result, more and more people know about this business.


    At the same time, almost everyone who heard about this business developed a strong curiosity.


    All want to try and buy something.


    Unfortunately.


    On the first day of opening, only some families and forces can buy it first.


    Therefore, all the big and small forces in the ancient city began to walk to the shops and collect small stones.


    And under the demonstration and explanation of professionals, they know how to use pebbles.


    Half a day passed.


    After all the forces and people figured out the situation, they began to pre-order items on the small stones one after another.


    They also saw that the things in it were cheaper than those on the market, and without saying a word, they bought a batch of them tentatively.


    Just to see if the other party really delivered to the location they wrote.


    Just an hour passed.


    Countless monads began to be produced.


    Behind each shop, a group of people began to get busy, distributing orders to those on the side of Emperor Fuyin''s forces.


    Then, the people on the side of Emperor Fuyin''s forces prepared a list of items, and after receiving the items, they contacted the people on the side of Emperor Hongtian''s forces and asked them to deliver the goods.


    In addition, it was originally in the same city, so it was not difficult to send items.


    A lot of people are trying to buy things. They don''t buy a lot at first, but after receiving the items and confirming that the items are not damaged and of good quality, they all start to increase their purchasing efforts.


    that''s all.


    Just an hour passed.


    The transaction volume is already out.


    Chen Ping''an, who was sitting in the stone pavilion, had been waiting here for two hours.


    At this time, finally came a message.


    or aggregated transaction volume.


    "Five million avenue stones!!"


    Emperor Fuyin suddenly stood up and let out a loud cry.


    This sound directly hit the hearts of Emperor Hongtian and Emperor Zhangtian.


    This number is horrific.


    Chen Ping''an raised the corners of his mouth.


    He did not expect that the trading volume in just two hours had reached such a terrifying level.


    But this is nothing. First of all, the transaction volume is not deducted from costs, and labor is not deducted.


    Most importantly, it''s just the beginning.


    The profit of the day can only be calculated by the night.


    "Hold on, it''s just starting now!" Chen Ping''an smiled.


    Emperor Hongtian looked at Chen Ping''an and nodded.


    At this moment, they didn''t realize that Chen Pingan had quietly become their backbone.


    Time passes again.


    More and more transactions.


    After all, this is all over half of the Absolute Beginning Realm, and there are many places where news will be slower.


    When night comes.


    There was another report from Emperor Fuyin.


    The value of their shipments has been counted.


    Just after hearing that number, the entire stone pavilion was as quiet as a mass grave in the middle of the night.


    No one speaks.


    They all expected the result, but when they heard the number, they still felt that everything was amazing.


    The number is.


    Thirty million avenues of stone! ! !


    After deducting costs, deducting labor, and deducting various miscellaneous expenses, their net profit is .


    Ten million avenue stones! ! !


    Earn 10 million avenue stones in one day.


    All around fell silent.


    Emperor Hongtian and the others forgot to breathe.


    Chen Ping''an continued to raise the corners of his mouth: "Okay, now we have to start discussing things. Let''s summarize and discuss today''s affairs. We have earned a lot of Dao stones, but the problems have gradually been exposed. Our purpose is not to make a fortune. Just stop, but keep earning, every day!"


    "Our goal is to earn more every day in the future! Ten million stone of the avenue is just the beginning!"


    Listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, Emperor Hongtian and the others all stared at Chen Ping''an.


    At this moment, they all felt that Chen Pingan was shining.

 Chapter 1107： cents

    []


    Chen Ping''an said this set of words not because he was unhappy when he heard that he earned 10 million Dao Stones all at once, on the contrary, he was the happiest among the people here.


    After all, when it comes to dividing money, he takes the most money.


    However, after various reports from the shop today, he gradually discovered that there are still many shortcomings in this business.


    If these problems are not solved properly, then this business can only start with a big blow, and then the whole process will be drained.


    He doesn''t allow such a thing as smashing a good hand.


    After all, he is too short of the stone of the avenue, and this business is the premise for him to improve himself,


    Otherwise, the time for revenge will be delayed indefinitely.


    At this moment, watching Emperor Hongtian staring at him, Chen Ping''an did not show pride or complacency, but said lightly: "We are not in a hurry to split the money. First of all, we must study the problems exposed today."


    "The first problem is the supply of goods."


    Hearing this question, Emperor Fuyin smiled bitterly.


    This problem is on his side.


    Today, his subordinates received information, because they did not expect that the goods to be sold were so huge, so they were in a hurry for a while, so that the speed of supply was much slower.


    Emperor Fuyin said: "This is my problem."


    Chen Ping''an nodded: "This problem is indeed the problem on your side of Emperor Fuyin, but the occurrence of this problem is understandable, but since the problem has appeared, we must study and improve it carefully, and strive to achieve It won''t happen again in the future.¡±


    Emperor Fuyin felt that what Chen Ping''an said was very reasonable, and said: "Then let''s discuss it, the problem of supply of goods today is mainly because we really didn''t expect to sell so many things on the first day, and we were in a hurry for a while, and many people I need the same goods, such as some commonly needed things, medicine pills, etc. After we send them out, we can''t provide them for a while, so we can only quickly go to the headquarters to call, and the medicine pills may not last for a few days. finished"


    Chen Pingan said: "Then the solution to this problem is also simple, that is to accumulate goods, and they have to be clearly classified. The most important point is that we have to start thinking of ways to make those things that people generally need, such as medicinal pills, etc. Wait, something that can be made."


    Other difficult-to-manufacture things are almost out of stock after they are sold, which is nothing, but they are afraid that some things that are generally needed will be in short supply in a short period of time.


    "Master Wu, do you mean that we have to organize some people to concoct alchemy or manufacture those things that need to be sold?" Emperor Hongtian listened to what Chen Ping''an said and asked.


    Chen Pingan nodded: "We can form such a force, and let them standardize and produce the same items on time in the future, or you can think about whether there are some forces that have the ability to produce this kind of thing on a large scale, and ask them to come and make peace with them. We work together."


    Emperor Hongtian''s eyes lit up and said, "Almost all of Emperor Yanlong''s family are alchemists. If you say that, you can bring him into the group, and let him supply the pills in the future."


    The corners of Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched slightly: "If you have time, you can discuss it with him. Well, this problem is almost the same. The main thing is that Venerable Lord Fuyin will solve it by himself."


    "The second issue is the delivery issue."


    Hearing this, everyone else looked at Emperor Hongtian.


    Emperor Hongtian said with a wry smile: "I don''t think there is much problem on our side."


    Chen Ping''an said seriously: "The problem with delivery is not very big, but I think the delivery speed can actually be improved. I found that many of the delivery people are not very familiar with the road. Do some people still have to ask for directions in order to find the families or forces that bought the items?"


    Now the first batch of people who buy things are big families or forces in each ancient city. However, some delivery people still can''t find the location at once. If retail investors come to buy things in the future, it must be more difficult to find?


    So he felt that he must continue to train delivery people to make them more professional.


    "The first delivery is almost like this. After a few more deliveries, you should be familiar with it, right?" Emperor Hongtian said with a wry smile.


    Chen Ping''an shook his head and said, "We can''t rely on sending this kind of thing a few times, we have to train them well. The solution to this problem is also simple, that is to find someone to take some time to draw a map of all parts of the ancient city. Then let the corresponding ancient city delivery person memorize the map."


    "And here, I also think of a plan to strengthen the professionalism of delivery people, that is, the performance plan, let them improve themselves, after all, they can share more money when they improve."


    Chen Pingan talked eloquently.


    After listening to it, Emperor Hongtian felt that Chen Ping''an''s words made sense the more he listened. Later, he was afraid that he would not be able to remember, so he took out a piece to record what Chen Ping''an said.


    As if to go back and do some homework.


    Shitian is the same at this time, serious and careful, just like when he was a child, he followed his enlightenment master to cultivate.


    This feeling even made him a little unfulfilled.


    After talking about the delivery problem, Chen Ping''an began to talk about other problems.


    This time it''s the store''s problem.


    The problem with the shops is actually not big. Everything that should be done has already been done, and the shops hardly need to do anything.


    "The following matter is related to the shop." Chen Pingan looked at Emperor Zhangtian.


    Emperor Zhangtian swallowed his saliva and listened carefully.


    Chen Ping''an said: "I think it is necessary to add more shops. An ancient city must have at least a thousand shops! In the future, these shops can be used to store things purchased by others, and they will be able to pick them up by themselves with the certificate. , we can also save a lot of delivery time.¡±


    After hearing this, Emperor Zhangtian nodded quickly.


    Chen Ping''an told him about this proposal last time. He is already preparing for it, and now that the business is so prosperous, this step can indeed be done.


    "But if we want to implement this, I''m afraid we will have to use some funds, so the first stone of the road we earn will not be divided first?" Zhang Tian said.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said: "We don''t need to invest, our business is so successful, we can just pull people in later, especially those strong people in Zhongtian''s organization, I believe they have heard of the success of our business now, no need How long will it take for them to visit one by one, and if they want to share a piece of the pie, they will automatically invest."


    When Emperor Zhangtian heard this, his eyes lit up.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Emperor Hongtian and said, "Honorable Lord Hongtian, I am afraid that many people will come to you, so you should tell them together, three days later, let them come again, then we will gather them together and discuss again. cooperation matters.¡±


    A wretched smile appeared on Emperor Hongtian''s face, he understood what Chen Ping''an meant.


    This is to choose a few obedient and devoted people from many people.


    "This is simple." Emperor Hongtian smiled.


    "Okay, now the last problem, and the biggest problem, is the problem of returning goods or not giving money. If this business spreads to everyone in the future, this problem may become a means of making trouble for others."


    Having said this, Chen Pingan frowned.


    This problem happened once today.


    But he can be sure that in the future, after this business is popularized to individuals, it will appear one after another, and it may become one of the means used by people who are jealous of their hot business.


    For example, some people take small stones, pretend to buy a lot of things, and then fill in an address casually, and let their delivery person deliver it to the destination. In this case, when they deliver the goods, they will find no one, thus wasting time and manpower .


    "You all think about it and see how to solve this problem." Chen Pingan looked at Emperor Hongtian and the others and asked.


    He himself didn''t know how to solve it.


    Because their business cannot do online payment in advance.


    Now sold to big forces, these big forces do not dare to do this kind of thing, after all, they can escape the monk, but not the temple.


    But when it spreads to everyone in the future, the situation will be different.


    Emperor Hongtian and others thought about it for a while, but they couldn''t think of anything.


    Chen Pingan thought about it for a long time, but still felt that he had to work on Xiao Shizi.


    Seeing that the Great Emperor Hongtian had no choice, he could only think for himself, so he skipped the last question and said, "I will find a way to solve this problem by myself. If it really doesn''t work, we can only do some big forces. business, and it can be profitable for a long time. Well, let¡¯s talk about what we want to talk about the most.¡±


    "Start splitting money!"


    As soon as these words were over, the eyes of the Great Emperor Hongtian, the Great Emperor Zhangtian and Shitian were all bright.

 Chapter 1108： see the person who beat up

    []


    And Emperor Fuyin was just a cooperative relationship, so he could only watch them share the money with a wry smile.


    However, he has already made a lot of money on the goods, and maybe he has made almost the same amount as Chen Pingan and the others.


    "Ten million avenue stones, just divide them according to what we said at the beginning." Chen Pingan said.


    The three of the Great Emperor Hongtian nodded in succession.


    Before this business was launched, they had already discussed how to divide the earned avenue stones.


    As the creator of this business, Chen Pingan planned a lot of things, so his share was 60%.


    That''s more than half of it!


    On this point, the Great Emperor Hongtian and the others had no opinion at the beginning.


    After all, without Chen Ping''an, this business would not have emerged and developed at all, and they could make money in this business all because of Chen Ping''an.


    Therefore, Chen Ping''an should take the six million stone of the avenue.


    But then Chen Pingan brought Shitian to join the business, so he also generously gave Shitian 0.50%, which is also regarded as Shitian''s personal salary.


    So now, Chen Ping''an wants to divide 5.5 million avenue stones.


    Time and day can be divided into 500,000 avenues of stone.


    As for Emperor Hongtian and Emperor Zhangtian, they both took 20%.


    That is to say, it can be divided into two million Avenue Stones by hand.


    After the division of the stone of the avenue is settled, and everyone has no complaints, today''s matter will be over.


    The stone of the avenue has been gathered in the power of Emperor Hongtian. After they finished talking, one of the most trusted people of Emperor Hongtian appeared in the stone pavilion with a treasure.


    Why is the Stone of the Great Road in the place of Emperor Hongtian?


    The reason is very simple, because the forces of Hongtian the Great are now delivering the goods, and now they only pay when they see the goods.


    The person who appeared in Shiting was a middle-aged man.


    Looks quite young.


    Gives the feeling of more than 30.


    But how old is the real age, no one knows.


    And this person looks somewhat similar to Emperor Hongtian.


    It is the nephew of Emperor Hongtian.


    Emperor Hongtian had no sons in his life, but he had several nephews.


    This nephew is also the strongest among the several nephews of Emperor Hongtian.


    The Dark Avenue has reached the 80th level.


    At this age and strength, it can be said that he is a super genius.


    And Chen Ping''an had met the nephew of Emperor Hongtian, and they were all called geniuses before.


    At the beginning, there were many geniuses competing for glory. At the same time, some people, like Chen Ping''an, were called super geniuses. Shi Tian and the man in front of him were one of them.


    The middle-aged man walked into the stone pavilion, bowed his hands to the Great Emperor Hongtian and the Great Emperor Fuyin, and said hello.


    "Zhixuan, are all the avenue stones you earned today with you? Bring them here, haha!" Emperor Hongtian couldn''t wait to see it.


    Lu Zhixuan nodded with a smile, walked in front of Emperor Hongtian, and handed the two treasures to Emperor Hongtian.


    These two storage treasures are full of Avenue Stones.


    Seeing this scene, Emperor Hongtian was deeply moved.


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen so many Great Dao Stones. In fact, there are so many Great Dao Stones in his power, but this is earned in one day!


    After Emperor Hongtian took the treasures, he gave one to Emperor Fuyin and the other directly to Chen Ping''an, and said, "Master Wu, come and share!"


    After handing over the treasure to Chen Ping''an, Emperor Hongtian hurriedly introduced Chen Ping''an to his nephew: "Zhixuan, this is Lord Wu Zun. It''s the first time you two have met, so you know each other."


    Lu Zhixuan glanced at Chen Ping''an, cupped his hands and said, "In the past few days, the name of Lord Wu Zun has been resounding throughout the Absolute Beginning Realm. When I saw it today, it really has an extraordinary temperament."


    Lu Zhixuan is also a member of the Zhongtian Organization and one of the esteemed masters of the Zhongtian Organization. These days, he has heard about Chen Ping''an''s deeds. At first, he still felt a little disdain, but he knew it from his uncle. After that business, I was speechless.


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "You''re welcome."


    Looking at Lu Zhixuan, Chen Pingan felt a little awkward.


    Don''t ask why, because he beat each other up before.


    Why did he meet Emperor Hongtian?


    Also has something to do with Lu Zhixuan.


    After beating up Lu Zhixuan, who is also called Tianjiao like him, Emperor Hongtian intervened in the matter, and then they got to know each other.


    Lu Zhixuan and Chen Ping''an chatted for a while, but they didn''t know what was going on, and they always felt uncomfortable.


    He even wondered if he was jealous of Chen Ping''s talent.


    After all, Chen Ping''an seems to be the same age as him, and his strength is weaker than him, but he can make his uncle be like this, so he is jealous?


    After Chen Ping''an and Lu Zhixuan said hello, they also began to divide the stone of the avenue.


    He took his own share in the storage treasure, and then handed the storage treasure to Emperor Hongtian.


    At this time, Emperor Hongtian also took two million avenue stones inside, and then handed it over to Emperor Zhangtian.


    In this way, when the treasure storage arrives in Shitian''s hands, there are only 500,000 Avenue Stones in it.


    But Shitian didn''t feel any discomfort or discomfort, because he really didn''t do much today, or it can be said that he just let a few people deliver the goods, after all, there are few people in his power now.


    That is to say, his 500,000 Great Dao Stones belonged to him for nothing!


    After Chen Pingan collected the Avenue Stone, he said: "Okay, today''s business is here, but the business has to continue. Tomorrow we will be like today. After three consecutive days, we will consider whether to popularize the business to For individual users. In the past three days, I tried my best to think about whether there is a way to solve the last problem. "


    Emperor Fuyin nodded and expressed understanding.


    The appearance of several people seems to be Chen Ping''an''s subordinates.


    Seeing this in Lu Zhixuan''s eyes made him stunned for a while.


    Because in his heart, his uncles and Chen Ping''an were cooperating in business, and he even thought that Chen Ping''s share might be only a small share, after all, his strength was the lowest.


    but.


    What''s going on with this scene now?


    How do you feel that your uncle is like a part-time worker? !


    After Chen Ping''an finished speaking, he didn''t stay here anymore, and stood up and said goodbye.


    Several others smiled.


    After Chen Ping''an left, Emperor Fuyin had to leave. He had to go back and count how much he had earned. Also, he had to go back and solve today''s problems quickly.


    Just use what Chen Pingan just said to deal with it and see if it can be optimized.


    After Emperor Fuyin left, Emperor Zhangtian also left. After all, there is nothing to say here.


    quickly.


    There are only two people left in Shiting, Hongtian the Great and Lu Zhixuan.


    Emperor Hongtian stroked his beard and smiled.


    Lu Zhixuan watched everyone else leave, then frowned at Emperor Hongtian and tried to ask, "Uncle, how many Dao Stones did this Wu Zunzhu share?"


    Emperor Hongtian said without hesitation: "Five percent, that is, five and a half million."


    Hearing this, Lu Zhixuan was completely dumbfounded.


    "He divided so much?!"


    Emperor Hongtian said: "That''s right, it''s nothing, he deserves it, eh, I don''t know what to say about him, he has a leadership style, this kind of person, no matter what he does, I am afraid that Bad."


    Emperor Hongtian was very emotional.


    Just from Chen Ping''an''s analysis of the business, we can see the situation of Chen Ping''an.


    The analysis is methodical and clear. If you optimize it like this, the business will be more stable.


    And Shitian hasn''t done anything today, but he has also shared Shitian''s avenue of stone, which also shows Chen Ping''an''s personality.


    If it was someone else, I''m afraid I would have to say, Shitian hasn''t played a role yet, and the stone of the avenue this time will be indistinguishable.


    Lu Zhixuan still frowned and said, "Uncle, this business is of course created by Wu Zunzhu, but is it really good for you to divide it like this? Your strength and power are much stronger than his, I think you two You can raise some requirements, and you can''t let him lead by the nose."


    Hearing this, Emperor Hongtian suddenly frowned. He looked at Lu Zhixuan seriously, and then said very solemnly: "Zhixuan, I hope you don''t say such things again in the future! Lord Wu Zun is not an ordinary person. You know, the reason why our forces can join in this business is all because of his favor!"


    He can clearly say that in this business, no one can replace Chen Ping''an, but he, Zhangtian Great Emperor, and even Fuyin Great Emperor can all be replaced!


    The reason why Chen Ping''an asked them to cooperate is because of the sophistication of the world!


    Chen Ping''an can definitely find other powerful Venerable Lords to cooperate with.


    For example, Emperor Yanlong and Emperor Futian.


    And the reason why they can get a share of this business is because he met Chen Ping''an first and had a good relationship with Chen Ping''an, thus laying the foundation for cooperation.


    Lu Zhixuan looked at his uncle''s solemn admonition, even more like a reproach, shrank his neck, and could only nod his head in dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 1109： Famous in the early world

    []


    Seeing that his nephew seemed to be obedient, Emperor Hongtian was not going to tell him.


    He had to go back and train those people under him well, just do as Chen Ping''an said, first find someone to draw maps of the ancient cities, and let everyone memorize them.


    And come to a performance system.


    Now all the people who deliver the goods are paid the same salary. This really doesn¡¯t motivate some people. If they deliver more often and get the satisfaction of others, then it¡¯s okay to give these people some more stones of the road. original.


    "Okay, that''s it, you can go back to work." Emperor Hongtian looked at Lu Zhixuan and said.


    Lu Zhixuan nodded, but there was no smile on his face, and when he turned around, he still frowned.


    Emperor Hongtian wanted to let his nephew leave, but at this moment, he happened to see the slight change in his expression when he turned around.


    "etc!"


    At this time, Emperor Hongtian suddenly recalled something from the past.


    It is also because of this incident that it is a bit similar to the current incident, and he immediately linked today''s incident with the previous incident.


    "Zhixuan, why do I feel like you''re still making the same mistakes you did back then?"


    Looking at Lu Zhixuan who stopped, Emperor Hongtian frowned.


    At the beginning, Lu Zhixuan relied on him as the top uncle in the Absolute Beginning Realm, and he was also a proud son of the heavens, and he always acted arrogantly and acted domineeringly.


    But also because of the reputation of his uncle, those who were provoked by him did not dare to do anything.


    Even if he provokes some people who are also the favored sons of heaven, Lu Zhixuan has not suffered setbacks.


    but.


    Once he ran into a man and overturned.


    He still acted as usual, going to offend the other party, but he didn''t know that he kicked the iron plate and was pressed and rubbed on the ground by the young master of the Chen family, who was also the favored son of heaven.


    At that time, Lu Zhixuan was still not convinced, and he fought with the young master of the Chen family several times, but the result was the same every time, and he was beaten up.


    Unable to beat the strength, Lu Zhixuan began to use power and even conspiracy, until he found out that the opponent was the young master of the Chen family.


    Chen Ping''an was really disgusted at the time, and he wanted to kill Lu Zhixuan directly, but considering how Lu Zhixuan was also the nephew of the top powerhouse Emperor Hongtian, he trapped Lu Zhixuan in the Chen family.


    At that time, Emperor Hongtian went to Chen''s house alone to save Lu Zhixuan, and finally the matter developed to the level of negotiation.


    Chen Ping''an and Emperor Hongtian bargained, and finally Emperor Hongtian paid some price to redeem Lu Zhixuan.


    It was also from that time that Chen Pingan and Hongtian the Great got to know each other.


    Looking at his nephew now, he always felt that the other party would still be the same as before.


    He thought that after years of self-cultivation, his nephew could get better, and that Chen Pingan was the sworn brother of the young master of the Chen family, he couldn''t help but recall these past events.


    Listening to his uncle''s words, Lu Zhixuan frowned a little more, and then smiled bitterly: "What did you say, uncle? I didn''t think about anything."


    Emperor Hongtian frowned and said, "You still have to cultivate your mind. Such a mind will harm you."


    Having said this, Emperor Hongtian looked into the distance and said, "People do have emotions and desires, but, as a strong person, you must restrain your emotions and desires at different times, especially some bad emotions such as jealousy, anger and greedy."


    The Great Emperor Hongtian stared at Lu Zhixuan seriously, and said as follows: "Go back and hand over your work to your younger brother, you go to retreat and practice, and then go out when you reach the eighty-five level."


    Hearing this, Lu Zhixuan suddenly widened his eyes.


    "Uncle! This!" Lu Zhixuan was shocked.


    What''s wrong with yourself? !


    I just said a few words, but I was just a little unconvinced in my heart!


    Now that this business is developing so rapidly, as the second principal of his own power, his reputation will surely resound in the Absolute Beginning Realm again. Now his uncle directly asks him to hand over the work to his poor brother? !


    Just because he said about Chen Ping''an just now? ! !


    The Great Emperor Hongtian said with an unquestionable expression: "I''m doing it for your own good! Also, don''t think about Wu Zunzhu''s affairs anymore, let''s go!"


    Lu Zhixuan clenched his fists and looked at his uncle''s expression.


    Emperor Hongtian looked at the back of his nephew and sighed. He still felt that something was wrong with his nephew.


    He felt that Chen Ping''an was about the same age as his nephew, so why was there such a big gap between the two?


    Don''t worry, Emperor Hongtian also called someone at this time to let him always pay attention to the situation of his nephew.


    Don''t let him do stupid things.


    Things here in Shiting have come to an end.


    And in the early realm.


    It''s just boiling now.


    In many places, the horror of this business that just appeared today has been gradually known.


    This matter was not spread by Emperor Fuyin and others.


    After the big and small family forces bought things, they communicated with each other and gradually learned about how many things they bought.


    Some forces have used tens of thousands of Dao Stones to buy a bunch of things in one day.


    And this business spreads over more than half of the Absolute Beginning Realm. How many families or forces do the same as them, using this amount of Dao Stones?


    There are probably thousands of them!


    Thinking about it this way, what level of marketing volume will this business achieve in one day?


    Somewhere in the early realm.


    In the Palace of the Father of Death.


    That enchanting woman reappeared in front of the Death Father.


    I saw her frowning, not like the first time she came.


    Father Death opened his eyes again, and when he saw his little lover like this, he also began to frown a little.


    "The business launched by those guys in Zhongtian went well on the first day?" asked the Death Emperor.


    The woman nodded and said, "This business is very strange. Once it appeared, it caused a shock in the entire Absolute Beginning Realm."


    The death emperor said solemnly: "Tell me about it specifically!"


    The woman spoke seriously about all the news she had received.


    After the death emperor knew everything that happened today, his whole face darkened.


    He felt that this business launched by the Zhongtian organization would have an impact on his power!


    "How much do you think they make in a day?" The death emperor''s eyes were fierce.


    The woman pondered for a moment and said, "At least it''s the profit of all our industries combined for a few months."


    Hearing this, the death emperor narrowed his eyes, and his body began to exude a terrifying aura of death.


    If the situation on Zhongtian''s side continues to develop like this, the balance between them will probably be tilted a little bit!


    This is not allowed by him!


    "You think of a way to make their business collapse as much as possible! Or try to replicate their business!" Death Emperor said solemnly.


    The woman nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll try it!"


    "The success of their business is mainly due to the use of some strange things. I will first try to let the spies sneak into them to see if they can steal their main items. It really doesn''t work. Let''s see if we can find the owner. Items that do their kind of thing"


    The death emperor nodded, he trusted his little lover''s ability very much, in fact, all the properties under his hands had been handed over to the other party for management.


    And now, in addition to this scene being staged here by the Death Emperor, there are actually many places where the same thing is happening.


    For example, there are some super top forces on the Emperor Mother''s side.


    It is also because of the success of this business that now, Wu''s resignation, the name has become louder in the early world.

 Chapter 1110： After the avenue of creation was improved, I became more unclear about my strength

    []


    The place where the Empress was located in the beginning.


    Someone also came to report to her what happened in the Taiyuan Realm today.


    There was still a green light shining on the body of the Emperor Mother in the beginning, as if the whole person was lying on the green grassland.


    After knowing the grand occasion of the business launched by the Zhongtian Organization, she frowned.


    "This business does sound different. Can we copy their model and do this kind of business together?" The Emperor Mother looked at the people who came to report.


    The woman standing in front of her is her disciple, and she is also the person who speaks for her side.


    This woman looks a little immature, but she is actually very old.


    "Master, they can launch this business mainly because they have some things. They use some small stones to let buyers use these small stones to determine what to buy. I have already obtained a small stone for them here. , I have figured out the specific role, but I can''t figure out what way they will use to connect all the pebbles."


    The young-looking woman frowned.


    The Emperor Mother waved one hand, and the small stone in the hand of the immature woman appeared out of thin air in front of the Emperor Mother.


    In the beginning, the Emperor Mother stretched out her green fingers, took the pebble, and studied it carefully.


    "Connecting all the little pebble things? Let me think about it." In terms of creation, the Emperor Mother in the beginning could pat her bulging chest and say second, no one would dare to be first.


    only.


    She sensed the manufacturing law in this small stone, and after she could make one, she couldn''t think of any way to make all the small stones gather the news into one thing.


    "I can only think of a small stone connecting one thing. But in this case, it is obviously too troublesome to operate."


    The more the Emperor Mother thought about it at the beginning, the more difficult it became.


    She can still connect a pebble to a thing, but she can''t think of how to make such a thing by connecting a bunch of pebble to a thing.


    This has to find some special rules Caixing.


    The immature-looking woman asked, "Master, can''t you think of it?"


    The Emperor Mother shook her head at the beginning: "I can''t think of anything that can do this, or you can find a way to go to them and get the things that connect these small stones, and I may be able to crack it."


    The immature-looking woman blinked. It was the first time she saw her master facing something, and she would say that she couldn''t do it.


    "The person who makes this kind of thing is not easy. This Wu resigns, you have to inquire about his situation!" The Emperor Mother said solemnly.


    The young-looking woman nodded.


    at the same time.


    Many of the top forces in the Taichu Realm, especially those who, like Taichulou, run the business of buying and selling, are studying the manufacturing methods of Chen Ping''an''s pebbles and slates.


    But without exception, they all failed.


    They can''t even study how to make small stones, let alone a slate they have never seen before.


    Zhongtian organization.


    Now many Venerable Lords are flying towards the Great Emperor Hongtian.


    The Great Emperor Yanlong and the Great Emperor Futian were among them.


    It''s just that everyone has closed the door.


    and got a message.


    That is tomorrow night, the Great Emperor Hongtian will see them.


    In the Hongmeng Realm, in Chen Ping''an''s courtyard.


    Chen Pingan just returned to the courtyard.


    After obtaining 5.5 million avenue stones, Chen Ping''an began to walk with wind.


    After he returned to the Hongmeng Realm just now, he first went to Murong Gong and the others, and then directly gave each of them 10,000 Dao Stones, and also told them that he would take them to the Absolute Beginning to live tomorrow.


    After all, there are too many houses in the early realm, so people have to live there.


    And after he returned to the yard, he gathered the utensils in the yard again.


    All the utensils looked puzzled when they saw their masters, wondering what Chen Ping''an wanted to do.


    They just got some avenue stones from Chen Ping''an not long ago, and they haven''t used them up yet. Maybe they can use them up in a day or two.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the group of utensils, the corners of his mouth raised high, and said, "Is there anyone who lacks the stone of the avenue?"


    To be honest, after using the stone of the avenue, Chen Ping''an was quite afraid that the kitchen knives would use up the stone of the avenue again, and then find him.


    But now it''s different.


    He felt that he could show off well.


    The kitchen knife said immediately: "Master, after tonight, I should run out!"


    Duan Xinxin also said, "Me too."


    None of the other objects spoke, and the stone of the avenue in their hands could still be used for a few days.


    Chen Pingan said proudly: "Since that''s the case, I''m too lazy to slowly give you the stone of the avenue. If you need the stone of the avenue, come here and get it!"


    After finishing speaking, Chen Pingan waved his hand at the void in the middle of the yard, and the next moment, a space appeared there.


    This space is connected to the outside, and a hole the size of a bucket appears.


    Chen Ping''an threw the stone of the avenue into this space.


    He inhumanly stuffed a million Avenue Stones into it!


    This scene directly made the objects in the yard look dumbfounded.


    After it was done, Chen Pingan clapped his hands and said: "Okay, when the stone of the avenue is gone, I will put some in it! You practice hard, we are all rich now, and we are not short of money! Use it hard! That''s right!"


    Duan Xinxin looked at Chen Ping''an, who was not breathing, and blinked with those beautiful big eyes.


    After everyone and the utensils were sluggish for a while, under the urging of Chen Ping''an, they all continued to immerse themselves in cultivation.


    And Chen Pingan didn''t bother his daughter-in-law''s cultivation, and threw himself into the cultivation space he created.


    He can also let go of cultivation!


    Now he still has more than three million avenue stones.


    Tonight, he decided to go crazy again.


    Use all the Avenue Stones!


    See if you can make your own creation avenue to improve your mind!


    If this is not possible, then he can only despair.


    Because if this is not possible, he feels that if he wants to raise his creation avenue to a hundred intentions, I am afraid that he must absorb all the avenues of the Absolute Beginning Realm and the energy of the avenue!


    Inside the practice space.


    Chen Ping''an sat cross-legged in the void, and in front of him, at this moment, a colorful mountain was piled up.


    More than three million avenue stones were all stacked in front of him.


    It looks spectacular.


    Chen Ping''an took a deep breath, and then began to merge all the avenues into the creation avenue.


    As soon as the Avenue of Creation appeared, his whole body held his breath.


    "let''s start!"


    He started the creation avenue to absorb the avenue energy of the avenue stone in front of him.


    next moment.


    The high mountains formed by the stacking of the avenue stones began to frantically pour out the energy of the avenue, and I saw a rainbow-like energy column rushing towards all parts of his body.


    All over his body, there is no place where he is not absorbing the energy of the Dao!


    In this way, under the passage of time, several hours passed.


    At this point, everything was quiet.


    Chen Ping''an let out a long breath.


    He said indifferently: "Fortunately, the two meanings level has been improved."


    He is really afraid that after the use of the three million avenue stones, his realm of the creation avenue will still not change.


    And now, his Creation Avenue has been upgraded to the fifty-two level!


    He still doesn''t know the specific power, but he feels that his strength must have improved a lot.


    "After this business stabilizes, I have to leave the Zhongtian Organization, go out for a walk, and then find a way to figure out my current strength."


    "But if you think about it, the attack from the Avenue of Creation must be different."


    He clenched his fist and didn''t dare to use his full strength in the Zhongtian organization at will, but he didn''t have to be afraid after going out. He could let go and test his strength.

 Chapter 1111： new high

    []


    Chen Pingan scattered his creation avenues, and then began to check the grades of his various avenues.


    "Oh huh? The road to death has improved so much?"


    His current avenue of death has been upgraded to the fifteenth level!


    Simply a leap forward!


    Of course, there is one avenue that improves very fast, and other avenues improve slowly, and the avenue of death is now the lowest-level avenue of all his avenues, so it is normal to improve faster.


    In addition to the improvement of the avenue of death, there are several avenues that have been improved.


    Among them, the Dark Avenue reached the sixty-eighth level.


    Bright Avenue sixty-five Italian level.


    The Avenue of Fire is sixty-level.


    Some of the lower-level avenues that he usually doesn''t use much have also improved a bit.


    The overall improvement is pretty good.


    "On the contrary, the three avenues I want to show have improved so much. If this is shown to others again, I''m afraid it will be scary."


    If only one of the avenues has been improved, such as the dark avenue, and the other two avenues have not been improved, then others will not feel anything when they see it.


    But now he has improved the three avenues together, and in such a short period of time, the three avenues have been improved together, giving people a sense of shock more or less.


    However, there is nothing he can do. All he can do is try not to expose these three avenues of himself in the Zhongtian organization.


    After simply cleaning up the Dao Stone that had no Dao energy, he left this space.


    Silent all night.


    In the early morning of the next day, Chen Ping''an went to the Absolute Beginning Realm ahead of schedule, just like yesterday.


    Now this business has not stabilized, he has to take a good look.


    If you encounter any problems, you can also discuss solutions as soon as possible to solve the problem.


    Just like him, there were three other people, the Great Emperor Hongtian.


    They all had smiles on their faces that were even stronger after they were happy.


    The Stones of the Great Road they earned yesterday obviously made them feel very happy.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an, several people greeted each other.


    Then they continued to sit down and drink tea, and let their subordinates start the shop and continue to run the business as they did yesterday.


    Emperor Hongtian looked at Chen Ping''an and said, "Wu Zunzhu, many Zunzhu came to me yesterday, and I refused their meeting because of lack of time, and pushed the meeting to tonight."


    Chen Ping''an had a plan for this matter, and nodded: "Then after the store closes tonight, let''s go meet them together."


    Emperor Hongtian nodded with a smile.


    Time passed slowly under the chat of a few people.


    After yesterday''s adjustment, today''s business is better.


    In addition, some families or forces originally used a wait-and-see attitude on the first day and did not buy things. Now I heard that many forces bought things, and they all felt that they made a profit, so today more forces are buying things with small stones. .


    a time.


    The business is booming again.


    At the end of the day, Chen Pingan''s profit reached a new high!


    Reached fifteen million avenue stones!


    It''s time to split the money again.


    Chen Ping''an was still like yesterday, and before sharing the money, he discussed the problems that occurred today.


    Today''s problems are almost the same as those of yesterday, but he can be sure that in a short period of time, with the implementation of their measures, the problem will be solved.


    The biggest problem now is to spread the business to everyone in three days.


    He is afraid that some people will make trouble, buy things randomly, fill in the address randomly, and finally they will deliver the goods to the place, no one will pick up the goods, and pay.


    Chen Pingan folded his pillow high last night and thought about it all night, but he still couldn''t think of a way to do it once and for all.


    He was convinced that the problem had to be changed on the pebble.


    "what."


    After a while of melancholy, Chen Pingan suddenly had a flash of inspiration and thought of a small way to prevent this kind of thing from happening as much as possible.


    blacklist!


    Anyone who dares to make trouble will be blacklisted.


    On Earth, blacklisting people has something to do with ID cards, because everyone has only one ID card.


    Now he can change a layer of skin and use a human soul as an ID card!


    Because everyone''s soul is unique!


    "This method is feasible! You can also add a soul imprint to the pebble to determine the purchase password and unlock password. In this way, a pebble can only be used by one person, and the same is true for buying things, so that you are not afraid of the pebble being robbed by others. Go, or pick it up and use it indiscriminately."


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes brightened. Although this method still cannot completely prevent others from making trouble, it can also reduce such things.


    And as long as they are blacklisted by them, they will no longer be able to buy things in their stores for the rest of their lives.


    Once found, but also chase the other party a beating!


    With this idea, Chen Pingan has already begun to conceive how to improve Xiaoshizi.


    His creative ability and thinking are very strong, and in just a short while, he knows how to improve Xiaoshizi.


    But if the pebbles are to be improved, all the pebbles that have been made before must be wasted.


    so.


    The elves are busy again.


    After solving this problem, Chen Pingan and the others began to discuss the last matter.


    Divide the money!


    However, the person who sent the money this time was no longer Lu Zhixuan.


    Chen Ping''an saw a middle-aged man with a smug look on his face, and walked over like a hop.


    This middle-aged man is also somewhat similar to Emperor Hongtian. When he saw Emperor Hongtian, he also called Emperor Hongtian as his uncle.


    Unlike Lu Zhixuan, this middle-aged man''s strength is obviously much worse, and the strongest dark avenue is only sixty-five-level.


    However, he is indeed very cheerful, can speak well, and laughs with people when he sees them.


    Especially looking at Chen Ping''an, he interprets what is called a dog''s leg, Wu Zun''s front and Wu Zun''s back.


    Emperor Hongtian saw that his nephew was very good, and laughed non-stop.


    After getting the stored treasure, several people began to divide the stone of the avenue again like yesterday.


    Chen Pingan still took the lead.


    Fifteen million avenue stones, he took 8.25 million!


    The Great Emperor Hongtian and the Great Emperor Zhangtian happily took the three million avenue stones.


    And the team led by Shi Tian also participated in the delivery today. When he got the 750,000 Avenue Stone, he didn''t feel any discomfort anymore, and he kept a smile on his face.


    As for Emperor Fuyin, he is also smiling now.


    He went back and calculated it yesterday. He earned a little more Stone of the Great Road than Emperor Hongtian and the others. Based on today''s sales, he could probably earn nearly 4 million Stone of the Great Road!


    But no matter what, they still don''t earn as much as Chen Pingan.


    But they also felt content.


    The most important point is that they make this in one day!


    You can earn it every day!


    Just ask the entire Taiyuan Realm, who else can make such money?


    Father of Death and Mother of the Beginning?


    They don''t need to ask the two of them how they feel, just think about it with their butts, and they can know that the two of them must be studying their business now, and at the same time they are envious and jealous!


    After dividing the money, Chen Ping''an looked at the Great Emperor Hongtian and said, "Okay, now let''s go meet the other honored lords!"


    Emperor Hongtian and several people nodded in agreement.


    Now they no longer view Chen Ping''an in terms of strength.


    Chen Pingan took them to make money, and the **** is their parents!

 Chapter 1112： You can join, but you have to give me this

    []


    The Great Emperor Hongtian began to contact those lords who had approached him yesterday and asked them to gather at his mansion.


    Chen Ping''an and the four flew there immediately.


    In the hall, the four of them found a few places to sit down.


    This is the residence of Emperor Hongtian, so Emperor Hongtian sat directly on the main seat.


    And Emperor Hongtian also let Chen Ping''an sit in the second position, because it is Chen Ping''an who will be the master of the things that will be discussed later.


    After all, this business can be said to be Chen Ping''s alone.


    The hall was quiet for a while.


    Soon after, someone showed up.


    The first and second people who came were the Great Emperor Futian and the Great Emperor Yanlong.


    They had been waiting for this time, and after Emperor Hongtian sent a letter to them, they flew here for the first time.


    After appearing here in the hall, they first glanced around, their eyes passed over the people of the Great Emperor Hongtian, and finally their eyes fell on Chen Ping''an.


    When the Great Emperor Hongtian saw the two coming, he smiled and said, "You two, sit down first, and we have to wait for the other lords to arrive before we start talking about this time."


    Hearing that there were other venerable masters coming, both Emperor Futian and Emperor Yanlong frowned.


    They thought it was only the two of them who came here.


    Listening to this, they had no choice but to find a place to sit down at will.


    After sitting down, Emperor Yanlong was going to ask Emperor Hongtian and the others what their profits were today, because they found out that the business of Emperor Hongtian and the others was even more popular today.


    I''m afraid it''s more than the profit on the first day!


    It''s just that he hasn''t opened his mouth yet, and one after another, Venerable Lords dodged and appeared in the hall.


    For a short while.


    More than ten people have come here in the hall.


    These ten people have high status in the Zhongtian organization.


    In particular, the Great Emperor Futian, the Great Emperor Yanlong, and another person who looked like an old man, they were all founders of the Zhongtian Organization.


    The old man was wearing a white robe and seemed a little taciturn.


    His reputation in the Absolute Beginning Realm was as influential as the Great Emperor Hongtian and the Great Emperor Fuyin.


    He is known as Lei Yu the Great.


    And the Dao he comprehended was the Dao of Thunder and Lightning, and the level of intent reached the level of ninety-nine.


    Just like Emperor Fuyin and others.


    As for the other respected lords, they are all extremely powerful, with the Dao Intent level above 90 and below the 99 Intent level.


    Seeing that the people who came to find him yesterday have all come, the Great Emperor Hongtian smiled and said: "Okay, everyone has already gathered, and I know what you have to do with me. Since that''s the case, let''s talk together today!"


    After hearing this, Emperor Futian and Emperor Yanlong couldn''t help but glance at the surrounding lords, and suddenly felt that things had become more complicated.


    Unexpectedly, there are so many people in the organization who share the same thoughts as them.


    The idea of ??the two of them is very simple. They just watched the business of Hongtian the Great and their business is booming and they can make money, so they want to make money together.


    Now there are so many people here, presumably these people are like them and want to join the business.


    The Great Emperor Yanlong was the first to say, "Hongtian, you must know our intentions. Your business is very good. We are all brothers. I wonder if you can bring us to make money together?"


    The other respected lords listened to what the Great Emperor Yanlong said, and they all agreed.


    "Yes, Lord Hongtian, everyone is a member of Zhongtian''s organization, and they are counted as their own. Let''s make money together!"


    "It''s like this. Our forces are in the business of buying and selling. After the business of several people came out, the business of our forces was several times worse than usual. If things go on like this, the business of our forces will definitely collapse."


    "We are not greedy, we just want to follow a few people and drink soup behind you."


    The meaning of each sentence is very obvious, and they all want to join this business and make money together.


    And some people came because Chen Ping''an and the others affected the buying and selling business after the launch of their business.


    Among the more than ten people here, several of them are running the same type of business as Taichu Building. Although the scale is not as large as Taichu Building, it is still medium.


    But in the past two days, the business has dropped by 90%, which makes them really unacceptable.


    And they saw that Taichu Building was not affected, and they also made a lot of money because they provided goods to Emperor Hongtian and the others, so they also wanted to enter this business.


    Emperor Hongtian said: "Be quiet first, we know your intentions, but we have to think about this matter."


    After speaking, Emperor Hongtian looked at Chen Pingan and said:


    "Master Wu, what do you think about this matter?"


    Emperor Hongtian had no right to speak, so he could only let Chen Ping''an speak, so he indirectly gave the right to speak to Chen Ping''an.


    When everyone heard this, they all looked at Chen Pingan.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and looked at the crowd, and said, "Everyone is from Zhongtian''s organization. Logically speaking, there is indeed money to be made together."


    "Yes indeed!"


    "Wu Zunzhu said it well, can we join this business?"


    "Master Wu Zun, I see that you are a good person!"


    A group of people quickly echoed Chen Ping''an''s words.


    However, Chen Ping''an changed the conversation and said, "However, our business is no longer short of anything. Let''s talk about resources and goods, we already have Taichu Building. You talk about manpower, we already have Lord Hongtian and There are two forces in the hands of the Lord of Heaven."


    After that, the surroundings were silent.


    The lords who came all frowned.


    However, Chen Ping''an continued: "But seeing that you are so enthusiastic and people of the same organization, I can''t bear to not let you join and make money together."


    Hearing this, these honorable lords didn''t know what Chen Ping''an was going to say.


    Zunzhu Yanlong frowned and said, "Zunzhu Wu can speak more bluntly, what do we need to do to make money together?"


    Others also decided that Chen Ping''an was going to say something, so they all echoed the words of Venerable Yanlong, and let Chen Ping''an say it clearly.


    Chen Ping''an smiled bitterly and said, "It''s not that I''m betraying, it''s really that we don''t lack anything. How about this, you all talk about the situation of your respective forces. If you can cooperate, I welcome you to join?"


    Venerable Master Yanlong frowned and said, "What exactly does Venerable Wu mean?"


    Chen Pingan said: "For example, among you, if any of your forces are inclined to alchemy and can provide a large number of pills, then I think I can cooperate with your forces."


    As soon as these words came out, Emperor Yanlong''s eyes brightened.


    "Wu Zunzhu, it''s a coincidence that all my family members can make alchemy!" Yanlong Zunzhu said quickly.


    When the other lords heard this, their faces were a little ugly.


    Chen Pingan pretended to be surprised: "Is that so? Then we can cooperate, for example, let your medicinal pills be sold on our platform."


    Great Emperor Yanlong laughed: "Very good! Very good!"


    Just at this moment, another Venerable Lord also said quickly: "Wu Zun Lord, we also have a lot of alchemy experts in our faction!"


    Chen Ping''an seemed to be waiting for these words, his eyes flashed, but he pretended to be surprised: "Oh? In that case, we have to choose one of your two forces. This is difficult to choose. already."


    Hearing these words, the corner of Emperor Yanlong''s mouth twitched, and then he squinted at the Honored Lord who just spoke.


    The two looked at each other with hostility in their eyes.


    Chen Pingan said: "Otherwise, the two of you will discuss and see who will cooperate with us? Or"


    When Emperor Fu Yin heard this, his face twitched.


    It feels so **** familiar!


    He knew what Chen Pingan was going to do.


    want money!

 Chapter 1113： Are you two really discussing? he just wants money

    []


    Emperor Fuyin instantly understood the meaning of Chen Ping''an''s words.


    In this regard, he didn''t know what to say. He had only been treated like Chen Ping''an once, so why was he so impressed?


    Is it because it was the first time that he was pinched to death, so he was so impressed that it was engraved into his soul?


    He smiled bitterly in his heart, but didn''t speak at this time, just looked at Chen Ping''an and Emperor Yanlong.


    I want to see how they develop.


    When Emperor Hongtian and Emperor Zhangtian heard Chen Ping''an''s words, their expressions became strange.


    But if it is them, when they can make money, they will definitely make a good fortune like Chen Ping''an.


    So they didn''t think there was anything wrong with Chen Ping''an''s approach. On the contrary, they were envious of Chen Ping''s being able to make money here.


    He is also more emotional about Chen Ping''s sensitivity to making money.


    The Great Emperor Yanlong and the 98-level Master Hearing Chen Ping''an''s words, the two looked at each other.


    Discuss between the two?


    or what?


    Emperor Yanlong stared at Chen Ping''an and said, "Master Wu Zun, what are you trying to say next?"


    Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched up and said: "Anyway, you two can find a way to exclude one of them. You should discuss it first. Maybe after you discuss, one of them will be willing to quit this profitable business."


    When they heard the words "quit this profitable business", everyone around was startled.


    Speaking of this, it makes people feel a little awkward.


    It is said that it is a profitable business, only the fool will quit!


    Chen Ping''an didn''t explicitly say that he wanted money, because the taste changed when he said it out of his mouth, but he implied it was obvious.


    Emperor Yanlong looked at the honored lord and said with a smile, "Emperor Huoyu, I think our forces still need this opportunity, or why don''t you quit?"


    Emperor Huo Yu frowned, but soon followed with a smile: "Emperor Yanlong, this is not right, our forces also need this opportunity."


    Listening to the two of them, Chen Ping''an snickered secretly.


    That''s what you need.


    The others listened to the so-called discussion between the two, and all shook their heads with wry smiles.


    They actually envy the two of them for having such an opportunity, but unfortunately their power is not like the power of the two, almost all of them are alchemy talents.


    The Great Emperor Yanlong said, "Well then, how about you talk about the conditions for quitting?"


    The Great Emperor Huo Yu also followed the Great Emperor Yanlong and said, "I just wanted to say this, why don''t you also put forward a condition for quitting?"


    For a time, the eyes of the two began to shine with unkind light.


    The Great Emperor Fuyin watched the two really discuss who to quit, and he was speechless.


    The two of you have a discussion. What Wu Zunzhu means is, let the two of you give money, and see who gives more, and let whoever wins the project.


    The Great Emperor Fuyin couldn''t stand it anymore, and he also lost the stone of the avenue, so he couldn''t be the only one who lost, right?


    Also, he can''t be left alone by Chen Ping''an, can he?


    When everyone is pinched together, I can feel a little bit of balance in my heart!


    So Emperor Fuyin suddenly interrupted, interrupting the desire of the two to continue to discuss, saying: "Otherwise, the two of you will give Wu Zun the main road stone, whoever gives more, whoever wins this opportunity, how?"


    As soon as these words sounded, the surroundings suddenly fell silent.


    Chen Pingan turned to look at Emperor Fuyin and blinked.


    He really didn''t expect Emperor Fuyin to come to such a sentence.


    This is simply a godsend.


    Emperor Yanlong and Emperor Huoyu both looked at Emperor Fuyin after hearing this.


    In fact, they prefer to use negotiation to decide the result.


    Because of this, they can save some avenues of stone.


    But right now.


    Chen Ping''an suddenly smiled and said: "The Lord Fuyin is right, so let''s do it, the two of you give me a piece of Dao Stone, whoever gives more, I''ll give this opportunity to whom, what do you think? "


    Emperor Yanlong frowned.


    How does this compare?


    If you say a number, it''s okay for the two of us to give it. Comparing the two, how much should we give?


    It''s like a bottomless pit!


    Just when Emperor Yanlong thought so, Emperor Huoyu suddenly said: "Well, we can produce 500,000 Avenue Stones in exchange for this opportunity!"


    Emperor Yanlong quickly looked at Emperor Huoyu, he was very helpless, and could only follow along with the number of Dao Stones that he could give.


    "Then we will give 600,000 Avenue Stones!"


    Seeing that the two finally got on the road, Chen Ping''an had a smile on his face.


    He can be sure that this is the beginning, and the two will definitely be able to increase the number of Avenue Stones to one million!


    Emperor Huo Yu also frowned and said solemnly: "Our seven hundred thousand avenue stones!"


    He weighed it and felt that if this opportunity could be won, and Chen Ping''an and his business had never declined, then they would always be able to earn it back, and maybe they could earn more in the future.


    After a short calculation, he already had an approximate price in his mind.


    A million avenue stones.


    If it exceeds this amount, he has to weigh the pros and cons.


    The Great Emperor Yanlong was also similar to the Great Emperor Huoyu, and he had a rough estimate in his heart, and at this moment he continued: "The stone of the eight hundred thousand avenues!"


    "Nine hundred thousand!" The Great Emperor Huo Yu took a deep breath and accentuated his tone.


    "One million avenue stones!" Great Emperor Yanlong gritted his teeth and expressed his bottom line.


    After that, the surroundings were silent for a while.


    Emperor Huoyu''s brows were already locked in a ball, and he looked at Emperor Yanlong, his mouth moved, and he wanted to mention the stone of one hundred thousand avenues.


    It''s a pity that after thinking about it for a while, he still thinks it''s okay.


    But right now.


    Chen Pingan suddenly sighed.


    "It seems that it is very difficult to produce results in this way. I thought about it for a while. With the concept of making money together, I think it is still possible to let the two forces invest in medicinal pills to sell, but one party provides 70% of the medicinal pills. The other party provides 30%? How?"


    Hearing this, the eyes of the Great Emperor Huo Yu, who wanted to give up, lit up.


    The Great Emperor Yanlong was stunned for a while.


    If this is to share the amount of Dan, will they also share some of their profits?


    However, can the stone of the avenue be given less?


    Just when the two of them had different thoughts, Chen Ping''an continued: "After the two of them used the Stone of the Great Way to compete just now, I think it is better to use the Stone of the Great Way to make a decision, and choose 70% of the one to give me the 800,000 Great Way. Stone, 30% give me 400,000 Avenue Stones, how about it?"


    Hearing this, Emperor Huoyu felt that Chen Ping''an''s suddenly changed rules were tailor-made for him, so he hurriedly said: "In this case, let''s choose 30% of our forces! The big head will be given to Emperor Yanlong. is you."


    Emperor Yanlong glanced at Emperor Huoyu and felt that Chen Ping''an''s compromise of changing the rules seemed to be quite good.


    Although the supply is 30% less, he has also given away 200,000 Dao Stones. After all, he has just raised the price to 1 million Dao Stones, and the competition has not ended yet. Perhaps the Great Emperor Huoyu will return. Lift up.


    Now this result is quite moderate, and neither side has offended.


    Thinking of this, the Great Emperor Yanlong glanced at Chen Ping''an, and felt that Chen Ping''an suddenly changed the rules in order not to offend any of them.


    It seems that Chen Ping''an''s personality is quite smooth.


    If Chen Ping''an knew what Emperor Yanlong was thinking now, he would definitely smile.


    In fact, when he looked at the appearance of Emperor Huo Yu, he knew that Emperor Huo Yu was about to give up, so he suddenly changed.


    There are two parties who are not guilty.


    But more importantly, he wanted to get another 200,000 Avenue Stones!

 Chapter 1114： what do you say? How much do you earn in a day

    []


    Perhaps the 200,000 avenue stones are not many, but only a fraction of the avenue stones he earned in this business today.


    But 200,000 Avenue Stones are enough for the utensils in the yard to cultivate for a while.


    After all, there is a saying that if you have money you don''t make money, you bastard.


    The Great Emperor Yanlong and the Great Emperor Huoyu both agreed to come down, and then began to smile and promise Chen Ping''an, stating that he would personally bring the Stone of the Great Road to find Chen Ping''an in the future.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and waved his hands, looking like he was not in a hurry.


    "Okay, the matter of providing medicinal pills has been decided like this." Chen Ping''an said with a smile.


    The Great Burial Emperor hurriedly said, "Then Lord Wu Zun, what about us?"


    Emperor Yanlong has already entered this business, so he can''t be left behind.


    Chen Pingan said: "Then see how you can cooperate with us. You can talk about the advantages of your forces. If there is an opportunity to cooperate, I will think of a way to make money together."


    As soon as these words were over, someone suddenly said quickly: "Master Wu Zun, our forces have been running a business, which is the same as the Taichu Building. I wonder if it can be the same as the Taichu Building and cooperate with you?"


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded: "This is fine, but I have discussed it with Emperor Fuyin, and the Taichu Building will supply us 70%, so now if you want to cooperate with us, only 30% of the supply will be available."


    30% of the supply?


    The venerable lord said quickly, "That''s fine too!"


    It''s just that he just said this, and the other respected lords who are also in the business of buying and selling also reacted quickly, saying that they are also in that kind of business, and they can also provide goods for Chen Ping''an''s business.


    Among the people here, there are five Venerable Lords who do this kind of business.


    So all at once there were five competitors.


    "This is difficult. If there is only one of you doing this kind of business, then I can make a choice, but if you have five, it is difficult for me to do it." Chen Ping''an shrugged his shoulders very much. Helpless look.


    Looking at this appearance in the eyes of the Great Emperor Fu Yin, he was speechless to the extreme.


    He now feels that Chen Ping''an is an old fox.


    In the eyes of others, this appearance is indeed helpless, but in his eyes, it is certain that Chen Ping''an definitely wants to collect money from these people again!


    As for what happened between the Great Emperor Yanlong and the two just now, he can understand it. Even if Chen Ping''an is afraid of offending the two parties, what Chen Ping''an wants is more to earn 200,000 Dao Stones!


    The five venerable lords looked at each other, and then someone suggested that they should use the amount of stone for Chen Ping''an Avenue to make a decision, just like Emperor Yanlong.


    When Chen Pingan heard this, he only felt that this person had a future.


    "It''s really the only way to make a decision. After all, I don''t think there are too many stones in the avenue. Well, in order to implement the concept of making money together, the 30% supply will be divided into three parts, so among the five of you , choose three people, how about one person providing 10% of the goods?"


    Chen Pingan suggested.


    The five looked at each other and nodded.


    The Dao levels of these five people are all very high, all of them are ninety-eight-level, and they are all the big brothers in the early realm.


    But now, in front of Chen Ping''an, they are like a little cutie, completely ignoring that the strength shown by Chen Ping''an is only over sixty.


    They started scrambling for all three opportunities.


    They increased the number of Avenue Stones along the way.


    But after ascending to the 500,000 Avenue Stones, they stopped.


    At this time.


    Chen Pingan looked at the Great Emperor Fuyin and asked, "By the way, the Great Emperor Fuyin, I haven''t actually counted how much you earned. Speaking of which, how much did you earn each day in the past two days?"


    Suddenly seeing Chen Ping''an''s look and asking this, the corner of Fuyin''s mouth twitched, knowing what Chen Ping''an meant when he said it.


    This is to let him use the stone of the avenue that he has earned in the past two days to lure these five people and let them increase the number of stones of the avenue even more crazily!


    Old fox!


    This kid is really an old fox!


    And Chen Ping''an has asked this question, and he can''t do it without saying it.


    As for the other honored lords, especially the five honored lords who competed for this 10% supply, they all stared at Emperor Fuyin with fiery eyes at this moment, with expressions of anticipation on their faces.


    They would love to know the answer.


    The opportunity for them to compete now is to follow in the footsteps of Emperor Fuyin and use this business to make money.


    The Great Emperor Fuyin provided 100% of the goods in the past two days, and the profit divided by ten is the stone of the road that they can earn every day in the future.


    As long as they know the profit of the Taichu Building in the past two days, they can weigh the pros and cons and come to tell the number of the avenue stones in their hearts.


    Emperor Fuyin was stared at by a group of people, and he could only smile bitterly: "I probably earned three million avenue stones today."


    The number he said was false.


    The real data is more than four million avenue stones.


    It''s not that he wants to cheat Chen Ping''an and deliberately lower the profit, but to tell the truth about his power will be bad for their power.


    Especially if the situation here spreads out, I am afraid it will cause an uproar.


    Of course, earning three million avenue stones a day is quite sensational, but it is also a bit more low-key than the more than four million avenue stones.


    And as soon as he said that, the hall suddenly fell silent.


    There was no sound at all.


    I saw that the honored lords who came here suddenly widened their eyes.


    A pair secretly went home, wanting to surprise his wife, but found that his wife asked the neighbor to fix the faucet, and after finishing the incident, he let the other party hide in the closet.


    Three million avenue stones? !


    one day? !


    My goodness! ! !


    Both the Great Emperor Yanlong and the Great Emperor Burying were dumbfounded.


    In fact, they have roughly estimated the situation of this business. Thinking of Chen Pingan and their business, they should be able to make two or three million in one day.


    It was also scary and the biggest number they could think of.


    After all, this is earned in a day!


    Not a month, not a year, but a day.


    But.


    Now the Great Emperor Fuyin said that their Taichu Building earned 3 million avenue stones a day because of the supply? !


    How many of them are Chen Pingan? !


    the same? !


    How terrifying is the total profit? !


    After being shocked for a while, all the venerable lords who were top bigwigs in the Absolute Beginning Realm began to swallow their saliva collectively.


    They stared at Chen Ping''an.


    An unshakable idea has been born in my heart.


    Be sure to join the business!


    No matter what the price is!


    A venerable lord who was competing for supply just now quickly changed his words, and the increase from the 500,000 avenue stones suddenly doubled.


    "Our forces give a million avenue stones!"


    Another venerable lord also reacted quickly at this time, saying: "We will give 1.2 million Avenue Stones!"


    "We have two million avenue stones!!!" At this moment, a Venerable Lord shouted like crazy.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the hall became frenzied.


    Everyone''s breathing rate has changed.


    Especially the Great Emperor Yanlong and the Great Emperor Huoyu, they were so excited that their entire faces turned red.


    Just how much bargain did they get and how much **** they stepped on to use hundreds of thousands of avenue stones to win the project of providing medicine pills? ! !

 Chapter 1115： The small abacus is beating loudly

    []


    After hearing the single-day turnover mentioned by the Great Emperor Fuyin, the five lords who were competing for only 10% of the supply were all crazy, and they suddenly increased the number of Dao Stones given to two. million.


    They thought about it briefly.


    If there is no accident in the future, this business will not decline, then if the current situation continues, even if they only have 10% of the supply, they can still earn 300,000 Dao Stones a day.


    Then they give two or three million avenue stones, how much?


    Isn''t it something that can be earned back in ten days?


    What if the business grew better and better?


    Isn''t it just a matter of a few days for them to earn back the stone of the avenue?


    Therefore, they all turned into a bid for the stone of the avenue, as if it were not money.


    "Two and a half million avenue stones!" a lord shouted.


    This sentence directly aroused another lord, and the other party clenched his teeth sharply and shouted: "Three million stone of the avenue!"


    As soon as those words were over, the surrounding noises stopped abruptly.


    The other four competing lords all quieted down.


    The three million stone of the avenue is already the profit of their power for dozens or even hundreds of years.


    Is this really going to be a fight?


    This business is actually a bit risky.


    Who knows if it will suddenly turn yellow in the past few days.


    If this business suddenly turns yellow, and they give out so many avenues of stone, it will be a big loss.


    If this business is evergreen, then they feel that the three million stone of the avenue can still be taken out.


    Chen Ping''an watched them quiet for a while, and then said: "It seems that three million avenue stones are already the limit that you can give, so the Lord who gave three million avenue stones has the A 10% chance of supply."


    As soon as Chen Ping''an''s words fell, another lord hurriedly said: "Wu Zun lord, it''s not that we can''t continue to add the stone of the avenue, it is really like this, and there is no end, why don''t you give us a number directly, all of us. See if you can give it, and whoever can give it, just give it this chance."


    The other three venerable lords agreed one after another, feeling that this should be the case.


    Chen Ping''an felt that this was not bad, so he said: "Since you all said this, it is not good for me to continue to let you compete. Then three million stone of the road? Who can give it?"


    The lord of the three million avenue stones just said directly: "I can do this!"


    "I can too!"


    "I can too!"


    ""


    All of a sudden, the five honored lords answered.


    Chen Ping''an smiled bitterly and said, "Can you all do it? That would be difficult. Hey, how about we divide the 30% supply into five parts?"


    "This" the five venerable masters looked at each other in dismay.


    Does it count?


    Isn''t it possible that everyone''s supply is not even 10%?


    They made a quick calculation. If this is the case, based on the profit that Emperor Fuyin said, then they will probably earn 180,000 Dao Stones every day in the future, maybe 200,000.


    An honored lord quickly asked: "Then do we still give you the stone of the avenue?"


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said: "Of course, but you can give less, one person can give two million avenue stones, how about it?"


    "Okay! That''s it!" An Honored Master said hurriedly.


    "Okay!" The other Lord nodded.


    These two venerable lords actually just thought about whether to give up or not. After all, three million avenue stones are already the limit they can give, but now Chen Ping''an suddenly changed the rules, giving them hope. The most important thing is that only For two million avenue stones.


    As for the other three venerable lords who could give three million avenue stones, after thinking about it, they could only nod their heads when they saw the two venerable lords nod.


    Although they want more supply, there is no bottom line in this competition. Who knows if there will be four hundred or even five million Avenue Stones?


    Make less money and make less money. It would be nice to be able to enter this business.


    that''s all.


    Chen Ping''an got another 10 million avenue stones!


    Emperor Fuyin watched this scene, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Chen Pingan is making money too fast.


    In the blink of an eye, they have already earned the profit of their two-day business?


    Also, didn''t the five of you find the problem? He just used the method of letting you compete to test the number of Dao Stones you can give.


    Then, after knowing your limits, suddenly there is another one to change the rules for everyone''s good, and take advantage of the trend to earn more avenues of stone.


    No, it was enough for three to give three million avenue stones, but because he changed the rules, he now earns an extra million avenue stones all of a sudden.


    This abacus is playing without a hitch!


    After the supply matter was finalized, the other honored lords couldn''t wait to look at Chen Ping''an.


    "Master Wu, what about us?!"


    Even the Great Emperor Buried Heaven was like this. Unlike the Great Emperor Yanlong, his family were all alchemists, and they didn''t have any business.


    Their family owns a restaurant.


    The scale is almost spread over most of the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    But how to say business, can only be regarded as ordinary.


    Because almost all the people in the Absolute Beginning Realm no longer need to eat, and almost all of them are not hungry anymore.


    However, people still have a desire to speak, so there are still some people patronizing the restaurant.


    The most important thing is that the cooking skills, some foods also contain the energy of the Dao, and can make people feel the Dao.


    So there is business.


    It''s just that he couldn''t think of how he could cooperate with Chen Pingan and the others in this situation.


    All he wanted was to let the people in the power deliver goods to Chen Ping''an and the others.


    Chen Pingan said: "You all talk about what your forces are good at. If I don''t think it is necessary to cooperate, then there is nothing I can do."


    "Our power is the refiner!" A respected lord said first.


    Chen Ping''an said: "This is possible. We can sell the weapons made by your forces on our platform, just like selling medicine pills. However, I have to collect the stone of the avenue, and the price of the sale is determined by us. Of course, You must have earned it."


    "Our forces are good at"


    One after another, the venerable masters told their own power situation.


    Chen Pingan felt that those who had a chance to cooperate gave them a chance.


    But there are also a small number of opportunities for cooperation.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to earn the stone of the road from these people, it''s just that the power situation of these people has nothing to do with his business.


    At this time, the Great Burial Emperor also revealed the situation of his own power.


    After Chen Ping''an heard this, he glanced at the Emperor Buried Heaven.


    "I wonder if your forces can make a kind of food that can be stored for a longer time, can be eaten anytime, anywhere, it is difficult for others to make it alone, and is useful to most practitioners in the Absolute Beginning Realm?"


    Chen Pingan tried to ask a question.


    After hearing this, the Great Burial Emperor immediately thought of the name of a food.


    "Wu Zunzhu, I have a kind of food here that can almost satisfy the conditions you said, but it''s not so easy to store it for a long time." Emperor Burying said with a wry smile.


    Chen Pingan said: "You ask me to make a copy, and I will see if there is a chance to cooperate."


    Emperor Burial said: "I can do it now!"


    Having said that, he went straight to work. He is also a senior chef.


    In just a few dozen breaths, I made use of the Emperor Futian in the kitchen of Emperor Hongtian to make the same food.


    It was a hot ointment.


    "This thing is called soft cake, it''s my original food, and the manufacturing method is only known to those in our power, because the material contains some Dao energy, eating this thing can also absorb Dao energy, and the effect is the same as the medicine pill, But it is much more delicious than the medicine pill, and many people have to eat it again after a while."


    "It''s just that this thing won''t taste good when it''s cold, and the taste inside will change. Also, you have to eat it after you''re done, because the Dao energy is easy to dissipate."


    Chen Pingan looked at this thing and said, "Can I try it?"


    The Great Burial Emperor nodded quickly.


    Chen Pingan picked up the ointment and ate it in one bite.


    He stood there for a while, then looked at the Emperor Burying seriously, and said, "How much do you guys sell for this thing? How much does it cost to make? Are you really the only ones who can do it?"


    The Great Burial Heaven said: "We sell fifty avenues of stone. The average person can''t afford it, and the cost is quite low. In addition to the labor cost, ten avenues of stone. Indeed, only we can do it."


    Chen Ping''an patted the Great Emperor Futian on the shoulder and said with a smile: "I will solve the problem of storage time. I will help you get a special box and make money together in the future."


    Hearing these words, the eyes of the Great Emperor Buried Sky suddenly radiated strong light.


    Can this thing be sold on your platform? !

 Chapter 1116： Im going to start pretending

    []


    Chen Ping''an took a bite of this thing and found that there is quite a lot of Dao energy in it. Although there is not as much Dao energy as fifty Dao stones, it is better than this food!


    That''s right, it''s really delicious. After Chen Ping''an ate a piece, he wanted to eat another piece!


    Even he couldn''t help it, let alone someone else.


    And if a rich person can eat this delicious food and cultivate, can he not buy it?


    Therefore, Chen Ping''an decisively won the right to sell this thing, not to mention that Emperor Burying asked him to sell this thing, he wanted to sell this thing on his own platform.


    He planned to sell the Twenty-Fifth Avenue Stone for half of the original price, and planned to make money by taking the volume.


    The production cost of this thing is ten stones of the Great Way, and if it is sold for twenty stones of the Five Great Ways, it is already very good.


    And if he wants to sell this thing now, he must get something to preserve the temperature and seal the Dao energy inside.


    In just a short while, Chen Pingan thought of a formation, which had exactly this effect.


    And this formation is only known to him.


    He could make a palm-sized box and carve the formation into the box.


    This formation is actually quite simple, and the production cost is not too big. After he made the box engraved with the formation, he handed it over to the elves and let them create it in batches.


    That''s right, the elves are busy again.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Emperor Burying Heaven and continued: "I will give you a batch of boxes every day in the future. All you have to do is to make this kind of thing, and then seal it in the box. And your production cost is ten avenue stones, then I can give you fifteen Great Way Stones."


    "That is to say, you can make this kind of food indefinitely, and you can earn five avenues of stone for one serving. I want as much as you make. As for how much you can earn, it depends on how diligent you are."


    After listening to Chen Ping''an''s remarks, the Great Burial Emperor was dumbfounded.


    How much of this food do we make, how much do you want?


    To make this kind of food, their cost plus labor is about ten avenue stones. Now that Chen Ping''an has unlimited income, they earn five avenue stones.


    Then what kind of restaurant are they running! !


    All the people who have reached the 30th level of cooking skills can cook this kind of food for me day and night! !


    This kind of food requires a person in the 30s to make it quickly.


    He roughly calculated that a person can make at least 300 servings of this kind of food a day, that is, a person earns more than 1,500 Avenue Stones a day.


    In their power, there are 2,000 people who have reached the thirtieth level of cooking skills, and there will be even more in the future.


    That is, how can he earn three million avenue stones in one day!


    And it''s the kind that makes money! !


    After all, Chen Ping''an has unlimited income!


    It didn''t take long to catch up with Emperor Fuyin and their Taichu Building? !


    Emperor Futian looked at Chen Ping''an as if he were looking at reborn parents.


    "Wu Zunzhu, is this true?!" The Great Emperor Burying was a little unfavorable when he spoke.


    He felt a little weird.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "It must be true. Anyway, wait for me to pack boxes of this kind of food for you, and then you can do it well. You can get as many boxes as you have. In the future, I will give you hundreds of thousands of boxes a day. It''s possible."


    The Great Emperor Buried swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    I feel that happiness comes too suddenly.


    The other respected lords looked at this scene, and their eyes became red.


    They probably did the math for the Great Emperor Burying, and the Great Emperor Burying was about to post it.


    All of a sudden, the profit has caught up with Emperor Fuyin and they are too early!


    Chen Ping''an smiled and looked at everyone, and said, "Okay, today''s affairs, let''s stop here. As for the stone of the avenue that I just said, everyone should go back and prepare, and you can send it to my house later."


    A group of people nodded, and now they can''t wait to make money, so they can''t wait to give Chen Ping''an Avenue Stone.


    So after Chen Ping''an finished saying this, the honored lords who had already cooperated with Chen Ping''an in this business smiled and said goodbye and left.


    Back to get the stone of the road!


    As for those who did not cooperate successfully, they could only be dejected, but only a few of the dozen or so lords failed to cooperate successfully. Most of them gave them a chance to cooperate after careful consideration by Chen Ping''an.


    Soon, a group of Venerable Lords left.


    Now, there are only Emperor Hongtian and Emperor Fuyin left in the hall.


    The four Emperor Hongtian looked at Chen Ping''an with extremely strange expressions on their faces.


    Especially Emperor Fuyin.


    Looking at Chen Ping''an, he didn''t even know what to say about Chen Ping''an.


    He roughly did the math, and figured out how many Avenue Stones Chen Pingan earned here.


    At least 20 million Avenue Stones!


    Moreover, the benefits brought to Chen Ping''an after Emperor Yanlong and Emperor Futian have not been counted.


    Emperor Fuyin didn''t know how Chen Ping''an would sell the food of Emperor Burial, but Chen Ping''an dared to accept it indefinitely, which means that Chen Ping''an was 100% sure that he could sell it and make money.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and looked at a few people, and said, "I made a small profit."


    Hearing the word "Xiao Xiao", the faces of the Great Emperor Hongtian twitched.


    20 million avenue stones, can also be called Xiaoxiao? !


    Then your 20-unit-long thing is considered small?


    Chen Ping''an was looked at by Emperor Hongtian and the others with different eyes, and he was embarrassed, so he coughed: "Okay, this is what happened today, I believe that with these cooperation, the overall strength of our Zhongtian organization will be in the future. , it will definitely increase rapidly.¡±


    Emperor Hongtian took a deep breath and nodded.


    As long as everyone can really earn a lot of Dao Stones, it will definitely be able to increase the strength of their respective forces, and the increase in the strength of their respective forces is equivalent to their alliance organization becoming stronger.


    Emperor Hongtian threw the idea of ??20 million avenue stones out of his mind, looked at Chen Ping''an seriously, and said: "Wu Zunzhu, there is something I think we should start guarding against, and the death emperor father Taichu emperor mother two parties. Relevant, now that the success of our business is known to the entire Absolute Beginning Realm, the two of them will definitely not be able to sit still."


    Emperor Fuyin nodded and said: "My spies on their side have already sent news that they are already paying attention to our business, and I am afraid it will cause trouble."


    After Chen Ping''an heard this, the corners of his mouth curled up and said: "Since the launch of this business, I thought that they would try to interfere or cause trouble, but it''s okay, all they can do is to watch us make a fortune with jealousy. No matter what, there is no obstacle to the development of our business."


    Seeing Chen Pingan''s confidence, Emperor Hongtian nodded.


    I don''t know since when, Emperor Hongtian has 100% trust in Chen Ping''an.


    "Okay, keep busy with your own business. Tomorrow our business will continue to develop as usual and make steady money." Chen Pingan said.


    Emperor Hongtian nodded.


    Just like that, a few people started to disperse.


    After Chen Ping''an left here, he returned to his mansion and waited silently.


    He didn''t wait long.


    One after another, the lords began to come to the door.


    When night came, Chen Pingan returned to the mortal world.


    Once back in the yard.


    He looked at the space in the middle of the courtyard where the Avenue Stone was stored.


    After seeing that there were nearly 800,000 Avenue Stones in it, he shook his head and sighed softly: "You guys are a little slow in using the Avenue Stones, when will you be able to catch up with my speed of making money? Hey, the Avenue Stones. To the extent that there is nowhere to put it, it is also a kind of trouble.¡±


    When all the artifacts saw Chen Ping''an''s appearance, and they said such a sentence for the first time, they couldn''t help but stay for a while.


    And looking at their master''s current appearance, they felt strange in their hearts.


    The current Chen Ping''an looks like he is ready to activate his pretending skills.

 Chapter 1117： Use up 16 million Avenue Stones at once

    []


    The artifacts have been busy with cultivation recently, and they don''t know how their master Chen Ping''an makes money in the early world.


    But they feel that their master has not returned to the Absolute Beginning Realm for a long time, and after returning to the Absolute Beginning Realm, he has to hide his strength, so earning the Stone of the Great Dao should not be so ruthless.


    Maybe I gave them a million avenue stones yesterday, which is the most in a recent period of time.


    They also have this kind of thinking, so they cultivate normally, and save some if they can.


    Each stone of the avenue must be absorbed as much as possible before throwing it away.


    However, the stone of the avenue is absorbed into the back, and it is more and more difficult to absorb the remaining energy of the avenue. Their behavior of saving the stone of the avenue also affects the speed of cultivation.


    Now looking at Chen Ping''an''s appearance, they are all curious.


    Does your master have to take out a million avenue stones today and put them in that space?


    After all, they have been with each other for so long, and they also know the temperament of their masters. This kind of appearance is pretending to be forced, and they must have really earned a lot of Dao Stones.


    Is this a day that earns two or three million Avenue Stones? !


    They were all looking forward to it.


    Duan Xinxin and Fan Yixuan also heard the movement in the courtyard, stopped practicing, and walked out.


    Su Ling was the same, but she was different from Duan Xinxin, she even walked out with a piece of watermelon in her hand.


    This guy was obviously not cultivating just now, he must be eating melons.


    However, her avenue level is not low, and she has already cultivated the avenue of death to the sixth level!


    If this cultivation speed was known to those geniuses in the Absolute Beginning Realm, they would definitely drop their jaws.


    Maybe eating melons can speed up Xiaolinger''s cultivation.


    The corners of Chen Ping''an''s mouth were raised high, looking at the crowd and said, "You really can''t train fast. When you use the stone of the avenue to cultivate, do you stop after absorbing the stone of the avenue? If so, then you don''t need to do this in the future. Now, when there is still a little Dao energy left on the Avenue Stone, just throw it away!"


    Chen Ping''an looked like a nouveau riche, full of air.


    Kitchen knives and other utensils looked at each other.


    Among them, the **** couldn''t help but ask: "Master, have you earned a lot of Dao Stones today?"


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "I made a little profit."


    The rooster looked strange: "Master, how much is that?"


    He now suspects that it is not one, but a billion.


    Chen Ping''an said with a flat face: "Close to the stone of the 30 million avenues."


    As soon as these words fell, the surroundings suddenly fell silent.


    Even the air seemed to freeze, making it difficult for all the objects to breathe, and could not help but hold their breath.


    30 million avenue stones? !


    This! ! !


    Chen Ping''an also used his actions to prove that he was not bragging, and directly stuffed a full 3 million Avenue Stones into that space.


    "You can use this little stone of the avenue as you please, and give me your hard work to cultivate! Also, don''t worry about it, come as soon as possible, and throw it away when there is only a little energy left in the stone of the avenue! Wait for you all. If you can consume one million Dao Stones in one day, then your strength should be considered to be at the middle and upper level in the Absolute Beginning Realm."


    Chen Pingan said.


    Goldfish listened to this and quickly asked: "Master, in fact, our cultivation speed, under the same level of the Absolute Beginning Realm, can be considered a genius?"


    Chen Ping''an was afraid to answer such questions from them. First, he was afraid that they were very talented, and they would float away in the future, but let''s not talk about it, and he was afraid that they would feel that they were not good enough and were not confident enough.


    He could only say: "When you have cultivated to the 20th grade, I will let you go to some prosperous places in the Absolute Beginning Realm, and let you come into contact with those so-called geniuses, you will know when the time comes."


    When all the artifacts heard that this was not an answer, they could only nod with a wry smile.


    Because they don''t know when they will be able to cultivate the Dao to the twentieth level.


    But the kitchen knife is different. After he learned from Chen Ping''an that his strength was not simple last time, and his cooking skills were really fast, breaking through to the 20th level, it really only took a few days. thing.


    He feels that he has to work harder, and soon he will be able to follow his master to the Absolute Beginning Realm to see the geniuses of the Absolute Beginning Realm!


    He was even a little itchy, wanting to fight with the geniuses of the Absolute Beginning Realm to see the difference between his own strength and those geniuses.


    After Chen Pingan put down the stone of the avenue, he let them continue to practice.


    After he put on a wave, he himself had to practice.


    Now he still has more than 2,600 Avenue Stones left!


    If all is used up, how much will it increase this time? !


    He started to look forward to it.


    Chen Ping''an entered the space he created, and without saying a word, directly took out the 16 million avenue stones.


    How much is the 16 million stone of the road?


    A stone of the avenue is the size of a fist, 16 million stones of the avenue, what is the specific situation?


    It can only be described as scary.


    Chen Ping''an''s space was literally filled with a pile of avenue stones.


    Chen Ping''an took a deep breath as he looked at the extremely high avenue stones in front of him.


    Seriously, he has never seen so many avenue stones when he grows so big!


    When the Chen family was still there, he didn''t have many avenues of stone all over his body, so he was much poorer than he is now.


    You must know that the Chen family is like the family of Emperor Burying the Heaven and the others.


    Well now, his wealth has directly crushed the past.


    Chen Ping''an got rid of all distracting thoughts and began to practice.


    He wants to see how long it will take him to absorb the energy of the 16 million Dao Stones!


    He merged all the avenues together, and then directly started the devil-like cultivation.


    boom!


    I saw that as soon as his Creation Avenue was running, the next moment, the entire space shook.


    On the stone of the avenue in front of him, the energy of the avenue rushed frantically.


    Extremely pure, extremely magnificent.


    A rainbow-like energy column converged on all parts of his body.


    Chen Pingan felt like he was lying in the spring water, floating back and forth, which was a wonderful feeling.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    When the outside of the yard lights up.


    Chen Pingan stopped practicing.


    The sixteen million avenue stones have lost their luster at this moment.


    became very dim.


    All the Dao energy has been absorbed by Chen Pingan!


    Chen Ping''an opened his eyes and looked at the Stone of the Dao without any Dao energy in front of him, and was filled with emotion.


    "This avenue of creation is really awesome."


    Sixteen million stone of the avenue!


    He even used it for one night and absorbed it all!


    If this news is exposed in the early world, I am afraid it will make everyone stunned and doubt life.


    If the death emperor and the emperor mother knew about his situation, he could be sure that the two would not dare to stop for a moment, use up all their cards, find him, and get rid of him as soon as possible.


    without him.


    A person who can cultivate like this, which enemy dares to let him continue to live?


    After a night of practice, Chen Pingan''s avenue of creation made another breakthrough.


    This time, it''s not just a breakthrough of the Italian level.


    It broke through the three meanings level!


    Has reached the fifty-fifth level!

 Chapter 1118： Iron pipe

    []


    Breaking through the Three Intentions level all at once, it sounds like a lot of breakthroughs, but as long as you think about using 16 million Dao Stones to break through the Three Intentions level, you won''t have such a feeling.


    That is the stone of the sixteen million avenues.


    Chen Pingan smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know when I will be able to cultivate the Dao of Creation to the 100th level."


    He always felt that the stone of the avenue that he needed to break through in the future would be even more terrifying.


    After all, it is only in the 50s now.


    Chen Pingan disbanded the avenues of creation into avenues.


    Then start looking at the grades of these avenues.


    This time almost all avenues have been improved.


    The way of life, which he has not improved much, has now been improved, and he has even risen to the eighty-three level!


    And the Avenue of Time and Space has reached the seventy-five level!


    As for the avenue of death, among all the avenues, it has been improved the most. It has been upgraded from the fifteenth level to the twenty-three level!


    The Dark Avenue has been upgraded from the 68th meaning level to the 70th meaning level.


    The Avenue of Light has been raised from the sixty-five meaning level to the sixty-six meaning level.


    The Avenue of Fire has been raised from the Sixty Intent level to the Sixty-Three Intent level.


    Chen Ping''an looked at these three avenues that he might want to show, and in the past few days, he has improved so much, which is a bit strange.


    When he was in the assessment of the Honorable Master not long ago, when he appeared outside, the Dark Avenue was only sixty-five, the Bright Avenue was sixty, and the Fire Avenue was only fifty-odd.


    Now that he has leapt to such a level, if those people who have seen the Great Dao level of him see him, what would they think?


    "Hide it as much as possible, just don''t show it to them."


    Chen Pingan muttered.


    Seeing that it was already dawn outside, Chen Pingan did not continue to practice and had to go to the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    Like the previous two days, he had to stay with Emperor Hongtian and the others. If there was an accident during the business process, they would be able to solve it.


    However, before heading to the Absolute Beginning Realm, he briefly took the time to make a box.


    This box can be held tightly with a slap. It is square, and its function is to protect the temperature of the items inside and prevent the loss of the avenue energy of the items inside.


    Chen Pingan then spent some time creating a pebble.


    This small stone has been improved by him, and it is an upgraded version of the small stone.


    After getting these two things done, Chen Ping''an went to Chaos World, found Pu Xu, and began to give them the next task.


    Make pebbles and boxes.


    Both things have to be produced in unlimited quantities.


    Create as much as you can.


    Hearing that there was a task again, Pu Xu looked as if he had received a military order, and nodded to indicate that the whole clan should be busy now.


    Chen Ping''an nodded, and then went directly to the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    With two things, Pu Xu gathered all the elders of the elves again and started a meeting.


    Now the elves are not the same as before.


    Strength has increased a lot.


    Especially after Chen Ping''an created the demon realm, their elves entered the realm to cultivate, and almost everyone has cultivated to the ancestor realm.


    So making these things is not a problem.


    A group of elders of the elves quickly assembled.


    in a hall.


    When a group of elf clan elders saw the arrival of the clan chief Pu Xu, they all showed a look of extreme anticipation and excitement.


    "Patriarch! Senior has given us a new task again?!"


    All the elders of the elf clan did not appear tired. On the contrary, they were all excited and looked like they had been beaten with blood.


    Park Xu smiled and nodded: "Yes, this time senior gave me two things."


    Saying that, Piao Xu took out the upgraded version of the pebbles and the box.


    When they saw the small stone, these elf elders didn''t have to look carefully, because they were already too familiar with this thing.


    Each of them has made hundreds of thousands of them.


    It''s the box, they haven''t seen it before!


    Looking at the box, they were like people who had been thirsty for many years. As soon as they saw a girl playing in the pond, they immediately became jealous.


    Park Xu said: "Senior needs a lot of these two items, so let''s go crazy and make them."


    The elders of the elf clan nodded one after another, and then some people started to go to Pu Xu''s place, took two things, and studied them carefully.


    After researching for a while, they try to make it.


    Before long, these elves elders were already familiar with two things.


    Started to take two things, said goodbye to Park Xu, and then went to find his subordinates and assigned tasks.


    And they also began to impatiently make more of these two things.


    Pu Xu looked at them like that, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    Now Pu Xu has also realized the Dao.


    It is the way of life!


    And the opportunity for him to comprehend this avenue was when he made the first version of the pebble.


    In addition to him, there are many people in the elves who have realized the way of life.


    Especially the elders just now.


    Without exception, they were all comprehended when creating what Chen Ping''an gave.


    Because of this, a news spread among the elves.


    When making what Chen Ping''an gave, one can comprehend the way of life!


    If you don''t realize it, you haven''t made enough, or the time hasn''t come.


    Or maybe a new item needs to be made.


    so.


    A group of elders were so excited and looking forward to it just now.


    This is also the reason why the elves have become an "assembly line", and there are no complaints yet, on the contrary, they are still so positive


    Chen Pingan also learned of this from Pu Xu.


    In this regard, he acquiesced to this on the surface, but he thought in his heart that it should have nothing to do with making the things he gave, but that they realized that the way of life is related to the creation of things by the elves.


    Those who understand the way of life are naturally gifted, plus they make things, so they have some insights. Even if they don''t make the things he gave, but make other things, these people can understand the way of life.


    Of course.


    Knowing the reason, he wouldn''t tell Park Xu, and he even tacitly acknowledged it.


    In his words, the elves can only comprehend the way of life when they have to make things anyway, so why not just let them make what he wants?


    Half a day passed.


    The early realm.


    In the palace of the Death Father.


    The freshly dressed woman came to the palace again to report the matter to the Death Emperor.


    The death emperor saw his lover, hugged him directly, and asked, "Have you obtained the items that connect all the small stones?"


    The woman smiled bitterly and said, "This spy who can''t do it can''t get into the opponent''s interior at all. They have done too much defensive work."


    She has already dispatched the fine work who infiltrated the Zhongtian organization to try to contact those shops.


    But there is no access to the core secrets of this business at all.


    Some of them were sent to deliver goods, and some of them were waiters in stores. When doing these, they were almost brainwashed into coolies, and they really wanted to earn the stone of the avenue through hard work.


    Fortunately, at critical times, they remember their identities


    However, despite this, they worked hard and did not have any chance to contact the internal operation department.


    Later, she also directly tried to let people use force to obtain such items.


    Just after sending someone to bomb a store, they found that there was no one inside!


    Those shops are actually fake, just the facade, the core of this business, I don''t know where it is!


    "It seems that there is no way to replicate their business." The death emperor frowned, and then said coldly: "Then you can only destroy their business! You can find a way to interfere with the normal operation of their business!"


    The woman smiled bitterly: "Then I will think of a way."


    She can''t think of a way right now.


    "Don''t they want someone to deliver it? Send someone to intercept and kill!"


    The Father of Death had a gloomy look on his face.

 Chapter 1119： How strong can a delivery person be?

    []


    The woman said: "I have already thought about this, and I am going to make it happen.


    "


    "Then how are you going to do it?" Father Death kept talking with both hands.


    The woman said: "The people who deliver the goods are irregular, and everyone on the street may be, so we can only use the hands of those families or forces to let them place orders and then pick up the goods. , catch these delivery people.


    "


    Those forces over there will definitely not help them, so before they kill the delivery people, they have to confuse or pretend to be the talkers of those forces and buy things through those forces.


    After a while, the delivery person will come to the door. As long as he sees the delivery person, he will kill him without saying a word.


    Just leave after killing them, in case the people organized by Zhongtian are chasing them.


    As for the forces they used, their life and death have nothing to do with them.


    Father Death nodded and said with an indifferent smile: "Then let go and do it! It''s better to send more people over at one time, and let them break a group of people in one day. At that time, I''d like to see if there are still Who dares to help them deliver!"


    The woman smiled and said, "I have already sent dozens of men of Italian level in the 50s. Just wait for them to get those forces, and after they hear the news, I will let them start the beheading plan!"


    Father Death felt that his lover had done a good job and rewarded her decisively.


    After a stick of incense, the two were over.


    At this time.


    The woman found out that one of her subordinates had already sent news that she had asked a certain force over there to agree to help buy things, and she would be able to see the delivery person when she was ready.


    The woman''s eyes lit up, and she looked at the death emperor and said, "Master, one person is ready and is about to see the delivery person.


    "


    The death emperor''s eyes flashed red light, and said: "Then let him do things more beautifully, don''t make mistakes!"


    The woman nodded with a smile, and that smile seemed a little permeating.


    The woman sent the news, let the other party do things more neatly, and left after killing people, don''t be caught.


    In an ancient city in the early world.


    A certain man walked out of the Taichu Building with a smile on his face.


    He put away a storage treasure, determined a direction, and flew there quickly.


    He directly used the Avenue of Time and Space, and the speed was terrifying to the extreme. No matter how big the ancient city was, he could reach the other side of the ancient city in a very short time.


    And today is his first delivery.


    This was a very important experience for him.


    However, his order is not delivered in his own ancient city, but an expedited cross-city order.


    Because a certain ancient city does not have any kind of goods, it can only be called from this ancient city here.


    And it''s a super expedited order.


    "My brother is the president of our union. As his younger brother, this first order must be successfully completed!"


    The corners of Shi Ming''s mouth were raised, and the sixty-level space-time avenue was used to the extreme.


    In just three sticks of incense, he had already crossed the city.


    Then through a short asking for directions, after knowing the destination, in just the blink of an eye, it has already arrived at the destination.


    In front of him, is a huge territory.


    In this ancient city, this can only be regarded as a law-abiding force.


    Before he arrived at the mansion, he tidied up his clothes before walking forward.


    There are several guards guarding the gate of the mansion.


    "Hello, I''m here to deliver, please report to your owner.


    "


    Shi Ming had a smile on his face. This was the most important training point during their time and space courier training.


    That is to face customers, be sure to smile.


    To give customers a 100% high-quality shopping experience.


    No matter what the strength of the other party''s cultivation base, even if it is only a dozen Daoyi level, if people can buy things, they have to be polite.


    Of course, if you encounter troublemakers, you don''t have to do this.


    The guards at the gate saw Shi Ming, although they could not see Shi Ming''s cultivation, but they felt that Shi Ming''s strength must not be bad.


    Because the name gives a very strong feeling.


    These guards are quite familiar with the current affairs of the Absolute Beginning Realm. After all, they have been guarding the door outside, and they will chat with each other in their spare time.


    They also quickly learned about Chen Pingan''s business.


    When they heard the word "delivery", they knew what was going on.


    "Wait, we''ll report to the Patriarch!" a guard smiled.


    After that, the man left immediately.


    But soon, he came back and said, "Patriarch has a request!"


    Name nods.


    Following the guards, Shiname flew all the way to somewhere.


    at this time.


    In the depths of this power, there are two people sitting in a great hall.


    A middle-aged man sat in the main seat, looked at another middle-aged man who looked a little serious with a smile, and said, "This delivery speed is really fast enough, when I was shopping at them the day before yesterday, It doesn''t seem to be that fast.


    "


    The middle-aged man sitting on the throne is the head of this power.


    And the middle-aged man who looked more serious was an outsider.


    The owner of the house actually didn''t know the identity of this serious-looking middle-aged man.


    Not long ago, this serious-looking middle-aged man came to their family and said that he had something to discuss with him. In addition, the middle-aged man''s cultivation was strong, so he also received it politely.


    Then he learned that the other party was a loose cultivator. He heard that there was a strange shopping method, and it was cheaper to buy things there, so he came to them and asked them to help buy things.


    After all, the other party is a loose cultivator and has no power, so they can only help.


    This patriarch can see the strength of the other party, a certain avenue level has reached the fifty-five level, and this strength is a proper city master level.


    So he didn''t say a word, and for the purpose of making friends with people of this strength, he nodded in agreement and promised to help.


    And it''s not a big deal, it''s just helping to place an order.


    It''s not them who paid the money anyway.


    In addition, he has experience in purchasing, and it can be done at will. It can be said that it is a small effort.


    The serious-looking middle-aged nodded, then thought of something, and tried to ask, "What was the strength of the person who delivered the goods to you last time?"


    He felt that a delivery person might have the same strength, so at the beginning, he didn''t ask much.


    Now he waited here for a while, and heard that someone had arrived over there. He was also surprised by the delivery speed. Hearing the owner said that the delivery people were much faster this time, he thought about this time. The delivery person should be stronger than the person the owner saw last time.


    The owner said bluntly: "Space Avenue, forty Italian level.


    "


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man who looked more serious was startled.


    Space Avenue forty Italian level? ? ?


    A delivery guy, this level? !


    Although not as strong as him, and he can kill with one hand, this is obviously just a delivery person.


    The owner also smiled bitterly: "I don''t know, maybe it''s an example, after all, it''s really strange that this kind of strength is only used for delivery, this is simply overkill.


    And if you deliver goods, you will probably only earn a little bit of the stone of the avenue. With their strength, they can just find something to do, and they won''t earn more? "


    This serious-looking middle-aged thinks this statement is right.


    And now he is also beginning to estimate the strength of the delivery person who is about to arrive in front of him.


    Faster than that person last time?


    There are two possibilities.


    First, the person who delivered the goods last time came from other places, so it was a little slower. This time, it was not because the person who delivered the goods was strong this time, but maybe it was just a short distance.


    The second is that the delivery person is stronger this time, but it is unlikely.


    Even if there is some possibility.


    Can it be stronger than him?


    He can say that even if there is a person of the same Dao level as him, he can suppress it.


    After all, he is the subordinate of the Emperor Death, the strongest man in the Absolute Beginning Realm.

 Chapter 1120： you are kidding me

    []


    The serious-looking middle-aged nodded, agreeing with the owner''s point of view, and didn''t say anything after that.


    At this moment, he is ready to take action as soon as he sees the delivery person.


    After killing the opponent, he walked away.


    As long as he leaves this ancient city, no one will be able to chase him.


    He was afraid that the speed of killing the delivery person would be slower, and then he would be discovered by the strong people of the Zhongtian organization in this ancient city, and then chased and killed him.


    However, when he came here, he also got a trump card from his own power.


    That hole card is an escape treasure. Once used, it can escape from the vicinity through the shuttle space.


    There is no one who is close to the space avenue above the sixty level or above, and no one can stop him from leaving.


    While waiting for the guard to bring someone, the owner of the house looked at the middle-aged man who looked serious again, and reminded with a smile, "My friend, prepare the stone of the avenue first, they are in a hurry, they will have to do it after delivery receive money.


    "


    The owner of this house is also a human being. He can help with this kind of finger-pointing, but asking him to pay, even if it is a stone of the avenue, is not enough.


    The middle-aged man said directly: "It has already been prepared, you don''t need to worry about this.


    "


    Why does he need to prepare the stone of the avenue, he only has 10,000 stones of the avenue in his body, this time, he did not really want to buy things, but to kill!


    The two continued to wait for a while.


    At this time.


    Two people suddenly appeared outside the door of the main hall.


    "Come in!" As soon as he saw someone outside the door, the owner didn''t have to wait for the guards to ask for instructions, and said directly.


    The two people outside the door also came in at this time.


    The owner of the house and the middle-aged who looked serious all looked at the two who walked in, with scrutiny in their eyes.


    They all wanted to see how the delivery man was doing.


    only.


    After seeing the person coming, both of them felt their brains twitch.


    Especially the middle-aged man who looked serious.


    When he saw the name, his eyes suddenly widened.


    He knows the name of the time.


    Shitian''s brother!


    After Shi Ming came in, he glanced at the two people here in the main hall, and then asked with a professional smile: "Two, which one is the customer who bought the item? The item has been delivered, please check it!"


    The head of the family quickly reacted, with a smile on his face instantly, walked over and said, "It turns out to be a famous Taoist friend! Are you here to deliver?!"


    When he said this, the owner of the family doubted whether his words would offend Shi Ming.


    After all, in his eyes, delivery is just for people to work.


    Shi Ming smiled and said, "You know me? That''s right, I''ve delivered the goods for you, so please check it out.


    "


    The owner said in a hurry: "You are the younger brother of the big boss Shitian. Of course I know you, but it is normal for you not to know me. After all, I have only seen you from a distance!"


    Shitian is the esteemed master of the Zhongtian Organization, and the Avenue of Time and Space has reached the Seventy Intent level, even if it is only the Seventy Intent level, but that is the Grand Avenue of Time and Space!


    In the Great Way of Time and Space, in the entire Absolute Beginning Realm, the strongest is only the Seventy Intent level!


    And Shi Ming is not as powerful as Shi Tian, ??but the Avenue of Time and Space has also reached the 60th Intent level!


    This strength is placed in the Absolute Beginning Realm, and it is also a super strong!


    Shi Ming smiled and said: "Okay, I still have something to do, so I won''t continue chatting with the two of you, please check it to see if there is any problem with the goods, and pay if there is no problem.


    "


    After finishing speaking, Shi Ming handed a storage treasure to the owner in front of him.


    The owner took the treasure and handed it to a middle-aged man who looked serious not far away.


    "Fellow Daoist, check it out.


    "The owner smiled.


    The middle-aged man took over the storage treasure. At this time, he still felt that his brain was not working well.


    At the same time, he is panicking now.


    what happened!


    The sixty-sixty-level people on the Avenue of Time and Space, God **** it? ! !


    When Shi Ming saw that the customer was someone else, he didn''t say anything at this time, no matter who it was, it was enough if he could get the money.


    He looked at the middle-aged man, waiting for him to check.


    It''s just that this middle-aged man has been standing there for a while, doing nothing.


    Shi Ming frowned and asked, "This fellow Daoist, what''s the matter with you?"


    The middle-aged man glanced at Shi Ming, and the corners of his mouth and face twitched together.


    He doesn''t have the Stone of the Road! ! !


    How good is this!


    What the **** is going on here!


    How can this delivery person be so strong! ! !


    He thought that even if the person delivering the goods was in the 50s, he would not be afraid.


    Alright now, here comes a 60th grade? !


    And his mother is still the Avenue of Time and Space? !


    His hole cards are useless! ! !


    Seeing this middle-aged man look like this, the owner also felt something was wrong.


    "Fellow Daoist, don''t stand still!" The owner became a little anxious.


    I don''t know what to do with this middle age.


    The middle-aged faltered, and then asked weakly, "Well, I thought about it, can I not buy it?"


    The sound is weak and mosquito chirping.


    The owner was dumbfounded.


    Shi Ming frowned directly, and his face began to look ugly.


    Don''t buy it? !


    Is this the so-called mess? !


    Shi Ming felt that he had encountered such a thing for the first time, and he was very shameless, and his face suddenly darkened, and the hidden avenue of time and space suddenly appeared under his anger.


    all of a sudden.


    The entire hall became audible for needles falling.


    The head of the house was frightened, stared at the middle-aged man with wide eyes, and said quickly: "Daoist friend! What are you doing!"


    This middle-aged man was also panicking at this time.


    However, if you panic again, he doesn''t have the Stone of the Great Way!


    He could only look at the owner quickly, and quickly asked, "Fellow Daoist, can I borrow some avenue stones?!"


    "?????" The owner of the house had a question mark in his head.


    It''s like a child''s emoji.


    Didn''t you **** say just now that you have prepared the stone of the avenue!


    Now you are kidding me! ! !


    Shi Ming said solemnly, "Are you playing with me?"


    He felt that the two were deliberately playing tricks on him!


    He has delivered the goods here, and these people suddenly said that they would not buy it or not, and then they said to borrow the stone of the avenue?


    In other words, if there is no stone of the avenue, just place an order directly?


    Isn''t this **** mess or what?


    He remembered what his eldest brother said, saying that if he encounters someone who makes trouble, and it is the kind of troublemaker, he will kill him as an example!


    Let the other party know that they are not easy to bully! ! !


    "I''ll give you three breaths, if you don''t take out the Great Road Stone, don''t blame me for being rude!" Shi Ming said solemnly.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man was about to cry.


    I fucking!


    Can''t get it! !


    "three!"


    "two!"


    "one!"

 Chapter 1121： How much does one delivery make?

    []


    Boom!


    Just as the name was counted down to the last second, the middle-aged man in front of him simply knelt on the ground neatly.


    "Big guy! I was wrong! I won''t dare in the future!!"


    The middle-aged face was pale, and he wanted to cry without tears.


    He never thought that he would have such an encounter, obviously he should be the one who can kill the delivery person at will!


    Shi Ming frowned at the middle-aged man who was kneeling directly in front of him, and snorted coldly: "Is it enough to kneel down? I won''t kill you, but today you will either buy enough for the Stone of the Great Dao, or pay me compensation. !"


    When he said this, Shi Ming looked at the owner of the house beside him.


    After listening to the conversation between these two people just now, Shi Ming knew that this middle-aged man and the owner of the house should not have a big relationship, but since this happened in this family, then this business must have a relationship with this family. relation.


    He didn''t care what happened to them, either the delivery was perfect, or he had to charge a hard delivery fee too.


    You can''t always run in vain.


    Seeing the name of the time, the head of the family looked pale.


    The patriarch also stared at the middle-aged kneeling at this time, with hatred in his eyes.


    He thought that he could make a good friendship with a strong person through this matter, which is definitely a good thing.


    Emotion is not a good thing, it''s a disaster!


    Grandma Li, do you have a grudge against our family!


    The owner looked at the middle-aged man kneeling on the ground and said solemnly: "Fellow Daoist! You can''t possibly have nothing valuable on your body! Take it out and show it to the famous boss of the time, so that the boss of the time can calm down! "


    He can save as much as he can. If the middle-aged man really doesn''t have a penny on him, then he can only save money and prevent disasters.


    The middle-aged man''s mouth twitched, and he could only take out what he was carrying.


    He came this time to perform the beheading mission, so he didn''t bring too many things with him. There were only two things with him. One was the life-saving trump card, and the other was the 10,000 avenues used to cultivate or buy things. stone.


    He can only take out these two things.


    "I, that''s all I have on me"


    In order to survive, he can only do this now.


    Shi Ming frowned as he looked at the Stone of Ten Thousand Avenues.


    The thing this guy ordered must be worth 300,000 to 400,000 Avenue Stones, and it was because of this big order that he took it.


    This stone of ten thousand avenues is nothing!


    But when he saw another thing, Shi Ming''s eyes lit up.


    It was a life-saving jade pendant.


    The avenue he comprehends is the avenue of time and space, so he also knows what this thing is.


    How could this be worth more than 100,000 Dao Stones!


    "Hmph! Good luck to you, remember, if you dare to make trouble like this again in the future, I''ll make your life worse than death!" Shi Ming can be sure that this middle-aged person must be here to make trouble, otherwise, if you don''t have money, how dare you order so much thing?


    So he directly took the 10,000 avenue stones and the jade pendant, and he felt no guilt at all.


    Moreover, he didn''t even give the middle-aged a single item of goods.


    After dealing with this middle-aged man, Shi Ming threw his sleeves and left the family.


    And as soon as the name disappeared, the hall became quiet here.


    The middle-aged man stood up quickly and saw the killing intent on his face.


    "Damn! Damn!!"


    After the middle-aged scolding, he suddenly looked at the owner of the house.


    Looking at the other party, he really wanted to kill, but he was afraid that Shi Ming hadn''t gone far, found the situation here, and came back again, so he could only grit his teeth and leave the hall directly.


    He has to pass back what happened here.


    Soon only the head of the family was left in the hall.


    The owner of the house stood there for a while, and then began to curse.


    "This guy is sick! Damn, he almost brought trouble to our family!!"


    The middle-aged quickly left the family, and then quickly passed back the matter here.


    In the palace of the Death Father.


    At this moment, the woman heard the news from the middle-aged.


    only.


    After knowing what happened over there, she was stunned.


    Seeing that her expression was not right, Father Death frowned and asked, "What went wrong?"


    The woman nodded and said, "The person who delivered the goods turned out to be the Sixty Intent Level of the Avenue of Time and Space!"


    Hearing this, the death emperor also stayed for a while.


    It''s not that he is surprised by people of this strength. In his eyes, people of this strength are just weaklings who can be killed at will.


    but.


    People with this kind of strength are extremely rare in the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    But such a person actually delivers to people? !


    "What''s going on?" The Death Emperor asked in a deep voice.


    The woman is still frowning: "Could it be that the people they deliver are all this powerful?!"


    Father Death snorted coldly: "This is impossible! Maybe it''s just an example, you let others continue to carry out the beheading plan, I don''t believe that all their delivery people have this kind of strength! And what kind of money can delivery make? ? They will drop the money to deliver the goods because of the stone of the road?!"


    A person whose avenue level has reached the 50th level is already at the city master level. If such a person does other things, he can earn one or two thousand avenue stones in a day, and how can one or two thousand avenue stones be earned in a month. Stone it.


    Can you earn so many Avenue Stones as a delivery guy?


    This is called not doing the right thing, it is also called wasting time and losing face.


    Only fools do.


    The woman nodded and continued to let other people who went to different ancient cities implement the plan.


    An hour passed.


    In this hour, several subordinates have already heard news that they are going to see the delivery person.


    But.


    There were three of them, but suddenly there was no text, and no news came back, as if they had disappeared.


    And two people successfully met the delivery person, but they found that the delivery person turned out to be a master of more than 50 Italian levels.


    She had a fifty-nine-level subordinate on her side, and she met a fifty-level delivery person. This time, the strength of the two was finally a little different, and they must be able to kill each other.


    However, after a period of time, the subordinate sent back a message saying that he did not kill the opponent, but was severely injured by the opponent, and is now running for his life? !


    The other party is a super genius? !


    After the woman heard the news, her whole body became confused.


    After the death emperor knew about these things, he also fell silent.


    Now they can all be sure of one thing.


    These delivery people are all **** powerful.


    How could this be?


    The reason is actually very simple.


    Because the business of Chen Ping''an and the others is only opened for some forces in the ancient city, so there are not too many delivery people who need to be used. will be faster.


    Another point is that these powerful people are scrambling to rush to deliver.


    People with weak strength who want to deliver goods can''t grab these strong ones.


    Because one delivery, you can earn hundreds of avenue stones, and even thousands of avenue stones!


    It''s only a way to go!


    They go to do other things, and they can earn money by working hard for a day. Now they can earn it in one trip. Why don''t the **** rush to go?


    Moreover, they heard that there will be a performance plan announced soon, and the number of deliveries in the future will determine how much of the stone of the road they earn. Of course, now they have to work harder to deliver some goods!

 Chapter 1122： Go to the realm of the First Emperor

    []


    After the death emperor and father were silent for a while, they could only temporarily suspend the beheading plan, otherwise such men with more than fifty intentions would be wiped out one by one.


    It sounds a little stupid to take a thankless thing and not make the other party panic and dare not say anything about doing business.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to kill their people, let''s inquire about their situation first! You let more people infiltrate their organization and study their business!"


    The death emperor said solemnly.


    The woman nodded. The reason she encountered such a thing today was because she was still in a state of confusion about the enemy''s situation.


    In the future, you still have to study the other side well, know yourself and the enemy, and then act.


    "Also, the Emperor Mother in the beginning should be ready to do something, after all, she shouldn''t be able to sit still." Death Emperor continued.


    Hearing the four words of Emperor Mother in the beginning, the woman frowned.


    The death emperor looked at her like that, and suddenly smiled wickedly, and said vulgarly: "What? Jealous?"


    The woman snorted and said nothing.


    Seeing his little lover like this, the death emperor moved again, but he knew that he couldn''t do it for the time being, so he could only bear it.


    Midnight.


    The sky is full of clouds.


    Inside the Zhongtian organization, in a stone pavilion.


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an and several people are sitting together and discussing things.


    "What happened today is more serious, what do you think?" Chen Ping''an looked serious and looked at the people of the Great Emperor Hongtian.


    There is no problem with the business today, and they earn almost the same amount of Stone of the Great Road as yesterday, only a little more.


    but.


    Today, some delivery people said that they encountered troublemakers, and some of them said that they had fought with others and even killed them.


    One person did not kill the other party, but was run away by the other party.


    Emperor Hongtian and Emperor Fuyin also frowned at this time.


    "It should be the death emperor or the emperor mother in the beginning. Fortunately, there are no casualties on our side!" Emperor Hongtian''s face was gloomy, and his voice was filled with coldness.


    The people who deliver the goods are mainly people from his power. Fortunately, there are not many people buying things now, so the people they send out are all people with relatively good strength.


    If the business spreads to individuals, then there may be people in their 20s or 30s who will deliver goods.


    At that time.


    I''m afraid a lot of people will die.


    Emperor Fuyin said: "We must treat this matter well. Now they haven''t killed anyone, but what about in the future?"


    Shitian nodded, he had heard his brother say what happened today.


    But his younger brother was also confused, he even let the man go, and only grabbed something worth nearly one hundred thousand from that man.


    should be killed directly.


    Chen Pingan said: "Now this business only has the issue of the safety of the delivery person. We must focus on this problem and find a way to prevent such a thing from happening today."


    The Great Emperor Hongtian said, "Then why don''t the two of you deliver the goods together in the future?"


    Emperor Fuyin said: "That''s still the same, unless a group of people are together, but do you think it''s realistic?"


    Shi Tian said: "Do you need to give them something to protect themselves?"


    Chen Pingan touched his chin. In fact, he thought about this issue when he came up with this business.


    He thought that this kind of problem would only arise when the business was extended to popularize individuals, but he did not expect it to happen so quickly.


    But it is also normal. After all, this business is too prosperous, and it is normal for the Death Father and the others to sit still.


    Chen Pingan said: "Actually, there is a solution to this problem, that is to make them dare not kill our people."


    "Don''t you dare?" Emperor Hongtian was startled.


    Chen Ping''an nodded: "Let them know that as long as we kill our people, they will die, or if the price is higher, then they will not dare to kill. Also, the salary of the delivery person must be increased, and the They have some self-defense stuff."


    Emperor Hongtian said: "Wu Zun, please elaborate, how should you do it?"


    Chen Ping''an said: "First of all, we have to send a powerful person to guard every ancient city that has spread to our business. This person should be at the 80th level, and there are a group of people who are not bad at the level of the Dao. People, come and hunt down those who dare to do it."


    "Secondly, each delivery person must be given a treasure that can communicate the location and nearby situation as soon as possible when encountering danger, and a treasure that can block certain avenue-level attacks."


    "Finally, we have to train the delivery people''s crisis management awareness and give them more salary"


    When Chen Pingan was talking, he was already thinking about how to create an item that could quickly know the location of the delivery person and the nearby situation.


    And after he finished speaking, his mind flashed, and he thought of an instrument on the earth.


    monitor.


    Chen Ping''an rolled his eyes and thought: "I can try to make this kind of thing, and then let every delivery person bring it with him when delivering, and then, on the other side, let a group of people watch it. Depending on the situation of these people, once you see that the other party is in danger, you will send strong people to support."


    After listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, Emperor Hongtian and several people felt that there was nothing wrong with what Chen Ping''an said, but they didn''t know there was something that could instantly make the danger of the delivery person feedback back.


    Emperor Hongtian asked: "Master Wu, what kind of treasure you are talking about that can let the delivery person quickly communicate the location and nearby situation?"


    Emperor Fuyin had heard of this kind of thing, but he remembered it as a very valuable item.


    One per delivery person?


    How much does this cost?


    However, Chen Ping''an said: "I''ll prepare this kind of thing, you don''t need to care, Lord Hongtian, you just need to pay attention to the crisis awareness of the people who deliver the goods, as well as Emperor Zhangtian and Emperor Fuyin, you have to be responsible for arranging strong in every ancient city¡±


    Chen Pingan assigned tasks to them.


    Every ancient city has Taichulou, so Chen Pingan felt that he could use the power of Taichulou to let the other party send some experts.


    Emperor Fuyin nodded. After all, the quality of this business is related to the profitability of their Taichu Building, and of course they have to be guaranteed.


    Chen Ping''an continued: "After tomorrow, we will call the other esteemed masters who have joined our business and let them contribute!"


    How can they let them send some stronger people out.


    He believed that these people also cared about the success or failure of the business.


    After the discussion on this matter, several people continued to divide the stone of the road.


    Chen Ping''an once again harvested more than eight million avenue stones.


    In addition to the more than 10 million avenue stones he had not used yesterday, he now has 20 million avenue stones in his entire net worth.


    This time, he did not rush to go back to practice, but brought these avenues of stone, and before the sky was completely dark, he left the Zhongtian organization and flew in one direction.


    He had to go to the territory where the Emperor Mother was in the early days and do something.

 Chapter 1123： Discovered extraordinary strength

    []


    Chen Ping''an went to the emperor''s mother in the beginning, mainly to buy a crystal of the emperor''s mother''s understanding of the way of life there.


    A powerhouse of the 100-level Dao of Life in the Absolute Beginning would still have time to record the comprehension crystals, mainly to make money. A 100-level Dao comprehension crystal could be sold for dozens of them. The Stone of the Thousand Roads.


    But they will also precisely control the market, and they will not be recording all the time and selling them at will.


    They will control the quantity and circulation of such crystals of Dao realization.


    Among them, the death emperor and the emperor mother were very cunning. They set up a formation in these recording crystals. As long as they were seen ten times by others, they would be invalidated and exploded.


    This will make it rarer and more expensive.


    Therefore, there is almost no crystal of the Emperor''s mother''s understanding of the way of life in the Zhongtian organization.


    And Chen Ping''an also asked Emperor Fuyin, and Emperor Fuyin said that only the shops on the side of Emperor Taichu could be sold, and he could only go there once.


    Anyway, at his speed, going back and forth is not a long thing.


    As for the use of this thing he wants to buy, in fact, he did not buy it for himself.


    He has his own opinions on the avenue of life, and since the integration of the avenue of creation, he has no shackles and bottlenecks. As long as he absorbs enough energy from the avenue, he can upgrade the avenue level accordingly.


    But his wife is different.


    The road of life to comprehension is shackled and bottlenecked.


    He has already told his daughter-in-law his understanding of the Dao of life, but everyone must have their own opinions on the Dao, and some cannot be accepted, and they cannot be accepted by the other party.


    And Chen Ping''an also admitted that the Taichu Emperor''s mother''s opinion on the Dao of Life is strong. After all, the other party is the only person in the Taichu world who has cultivated the Dao of Life to the level of 100 intentions.


    If Duan Xinxin integrates the opponent''s Dao comprehension with his knowledge of Dao comprehension, I believe that Duan Xinxin will be more flat and clear on the way to the cultivator''s Dao in the future.


    Chen Ping''an still wore two disguise masks, and he was not afraid that someone would recognize him, so after leaving the Zhongtian Organization headquarters, he began to use his space-time avenue, which had been upgraded to the seventy-five level, and flew in one direction.


    That speed is terrifying.


    This was nearly five times faster than when Chen Ping''an''s time and space avenue was still at the seventy level.


    The realm of Absolute Beginning is very large, but at this terrifying speed, Chen Ping''an will soon approach the area where the realm of Emperor Mother of Absolute Beginning is located.


    The territory of the Taichu Emperor''s mother is one-fifth of the territory of the Taichu Realm.


    The Father of Death is two-fifths.


    The two together have occupied more than half of the territory of the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    But no one dared to say anything, after all, these two are still the strongest people in the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    After Chen Ping''an entered the realm where the Taichu Emperor''s mother was, he began to slow down and did not move like crazy at the beginning. After all, he was also afraid of accidentally encountering the Taichu Emperor''s Mother.


    Who knows if the other party will be bored and come out for a walk?


    When he is seen by the other party, his strength is still unable to deal with the other party.


    However, he still used more than 60 Italian-level Space-Time Avenue strength.


    He now has to find a relatively large ancient city and ask the largest business there if there are any comprehension crystals recorded by the Emperor Mother of the Absolute Beginning for sale.


    The Emperor Mother of the Taichu Dynasty also set up a business firm. The nature is the same as that of the Taichu Building. This firm is only weaker than the Taichu Building.


    Chen Pingan identified a relatively large ancient city and flew there.


    His speed was still frightening. The closer he got to the ancient city over there, the more people he saw. At this time, he also began to use the virtual and real avenues to make his space-time avenues look like sixty-odd.


    Now, under his cultivation, his virtuous and real avenues have also been raised from the 50th meaning level to the 65th meaning level. As long as he doesn''t meet someone above the 65th meaning level in a shameful manner, no one will know what his time and space road is. Seventy-five Italian grades.


    So he continued to use the Avenue of Time and Space recklessly and flew towards the ancient city.


    Soon, an ancient and grand city appeared in his field of vision.


    The city stands on the top of the mountain, above the clouds.


    Chen Pingan continued to fly there.


    When he was just passing through a mountain range, he noticed a strong man''s gaze and suddenly looked towards him, but the strange thing was that he couldn''t track where the other party was. After thinking about it, he didn''t bother to pay attention. , passing by directly, as long as the other party does not follow him.


    Soon, he arrived in the ancient city, and then hid in the ancient city, looking for shops.


    And in the sky above the mountain range, at this moment, a woman looked confused.


    The woman had just left the ancient city over there and flew in the other direction.


    But when she was passing through this mountain range, she suddenly saw a shadow rushing towards here from a distance, and the speed was extremely terrifying.


    She thought that the other party was rushing towards her, and she quickly used her eighty-level virtual and real avenues to hide her figure and integrate herself with the mountains.


    This is also the reason why Chen Pingan didn''t find the exact location of his gaze immediately.


    Unlike Chen Ping''an, this woman clearly witnessed Chen Ping''an''s situation.


    This is also the reason why she is still standing still here.


    Because she found that the space-time avenue that Chen Ping''an used just now was not over sixty.


    It is also extremely rare to have more than sixty levels of space-time avenues in the Absolute Beginning Realm, but Chen Ping''s space-time avenues are not more than sixty levels.


    Her virtual and real avenues clearly saw that Chen Ping''an used two avenues at that time, one was the virtual and real avenues, and the other was the space-time avenues.


    The avenue of virtual and real has reached the sixty-five meaning level, and the time-space avenue is only displayed as more than sixty meaning levels under the action of the virtual and real avenue.


    In fact, he was at the Seventy-five Intent level at that time! !


    What is the concept of the seventy-five-level space-time avenue? !


    One thing that the entire Absolute Beginning Realm knows now is that Shi Tian is the strongest on the Great Way of Time and Space, and the Great Way of Time and Space has reached the seventy level.


    The time and space avenues are different from ordinary avenues. They are two super-top avenues that merge into one avenue. This avenue is even more magical than the avenues of life and death.


    There are very few people who can cultivate this Dao to a high level.


    Well now, she actually saw with her own eyes a comprehension of the Great Way of Time and Space stronger than Shitian!


    Seventy-five Italian level!


    "Who is he! He is not Shitian, and Shitian is not at the seventy-five level!!"


    The woman was still shocked.


    And she is more than 1.6 meters tall, and her face is very immature. She looks like she is sixteen or seventeen years old. She is delicate and delicate, and she is the cute type.


    She looked at the ancient city over there and was about to chase it, but before leaving, she still took out a piece of messenger treasure.


    Send a letter to the baby soon Unicom.


    "Master, I ran into a person who reached the seventy-fifth level of the time and space avenue in the ancient city of Chuyuan!" She had to tell her master about her situation.


    After Chuan Xin Bao was quiet for a while, a mature, slightly doubtful female voice sounded.


    "The seventy-five meaning level of the Avenue of Time and Space?"

 Chapter 1124： Want me to join the imperial mother force in the beginning?

    []


    "That''s right! At first, I thought I was wrong! But I can be sure that I was not wrong, and he also used the sixty-five-level virtual and real avenues to hide his space-time avenues!"


    The young-looking woman said solemnly.


    Chuanxinbao was quiet for a while again, and then said: "It seems that this person is very good at hiding, and he is very low-key. I have never seen a person whose time and space avenue has reached the seventy-five level in the Absolute Beginning Realm!"


    Hearing this, the immature-looking woman felt a little surprised.


    If her master has never met, then who is this person, you must know that her master is the emperor of the beginning of time!


    That''s right, she was the apprentice of the Emperor Mother in the beginning. She came here today because she had something to tell the shops here to do something.


    At the same time, because this side is closer to the headquarters of the Zhongtian Organization, she also established a news agency here.


    The voice of the emperor''s mother in the beginning sounded again: "Can you still find that person? If you can find it, stabilize this person first, and check his details. If you can, see if he is interested in joining our forces!"


    The Zhongtian organization has a period of time, and if they can win over this person, they will definitely raise the strength of their forces to a level.


    The most important thing is that since the other party appeared in her domain, it must be someone from her side, and it is very likely that they did not join the other two forces.


    If it is really a loose person, or someone from a certain faction on this side of her sphere of influence, there is a 70% chance of winning over into their force.


    Hearing this, the immature-looking woman froze for a while, and then quickly said: "He has entered Chuyuan City, I can look for him!"


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother said: "Go, remember, don''t offend the other party, although your strength may be stronger than him, but also treat each other with courtesy."


    The seventy-five meaning level of the Avenue of Time and Space is already very strong, but her apprentice Zixia has understood the avenue of life and has reached the ninety level.


    With such strength, it also belongs to the super-top ranks in the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    Zixia nodded, then cut off contact and started flying towards Chuyuan Ancient City.


    She has to go to the ancient city and look for it.


    She doesn''t know if she can find that person in the huge ancient city, but fortunately this is the domain of their power, and she has a group of people who can be called here.


    "Fortunately, I remembered his appearance. However, he is wearing a disguise mask. The specific face will have to be explored slowly."


    When she stared at Chen Ping''an''s face seriously just now, she found that Chen Ping''an was wearing a disguise mask.


    But as long as Chen Ping''an is still wearing the disguised mask, she can rely on that face and let people find Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t know that he had been missed by others, and he didn''t know that the other party was a disciple of the Taichu Emperor. If he knew that the other party''s purpose for looking for him was to let him join the Taichu Emperor''s power, he didn''t know how he would feel.


    After Chen Ping''an arrived at the ancient city of Chuyuan, he began to inquire about the location of the shops built by the emperor''s mother in the beginning.


    Almost everyone in the ancient city knew the location of this shop, so after asking someone, he knew the location and started flying in that direction.


    In a short while, he stood in front of a shop.


    The shop''s pavement is even more eye-catching than Taichu Building. It''s not a matter of decoration, but a painting is hanging outside the shop''s gate, next to the shop''s plaque.


    The painting is a portrait of a person.


    Chen Pingan looked at the portrait and snorted coldly.


    The First Empress!


    He didn''t know if the Emperor Mother of the beginning had helped the emperor of death to destroy their Chen family, but with the fact that the emperor of the beginning and the emperor of death were a couple at the beginning, his impression of the emperor of the beginning had sunk to the ground.


    If he is stronger than the opponent and meets the opponent, he will directly press the opponent to the ground and rub it.


    At this moment, the flow of people in this shop is quite large, and it is obviously not affected by their business.


    Or rather unaffected.


    After all, this is the site of the Emperor Mother in the beginning.


    But Chen Ping''an can be sure that after some time, when their business spreads to individuals, both the death emperor and the emperor mother will be affected.


    Because once people on both sides know that the goods over there are cheap, they will definitely go there to buy it, or find someone to help buy it.


    Of course, both the First Mother and the Death Father can lower the prices of commodities, but what if they lower the prices? Others buy fewer things, and they are only at a loss if they lower the prices.


    Chen Pingan walked into the shop.


    Under the arrangement of a maid, he found someone to manage the shop.


    When the other party saw Chen Ping''an''s strength at the sixty-five level of the Avenue of Space and Time, he also received it politely.


    But after knowing that Chen Ping''an wanted to buy the comprehension crystal of the Absolute Beginning, her eyes lit up.


    "Fellow Daoist, to tell you the truth, we happen to have a piece here, but this price is probably a little more expensive than the price spread on the market, because recently our Absolute Beginning Mother has focused on cultivation, and this understanding crystal is much less. "


    The person who said this was a middle-aged woman. She looked fat, but she was very good-looking, with fair skin and beautiful skin. Cao Thief would be tempted when he saw it.


    It''s just that as soon as this smile appears, it looks a little discordant, full of profiteers.


    Chen Pingan said: "It''s fine if you have it. How many Avenue Stones do you need?"


    Seeing Chen Ping''an like this, the woman also knew that he was the master of generosity. After rolling her eyes, she gestured to Chen Ping''an with a finger: "What is this number?"


    Chen Pingan frowned and said, "One million avenue stones?"


    The woman smiled and nodded: "That''s right."


    Chen Pingan wanted to say, why the **** don''t you go grab it.


    Although he has 20 million avenues of stone, but a crystal of comprehension of the avenue of life, he wants so much, which is outrageous.


    However, Chen Pingan still nodded: "Yes."


    The woman stayed for a while.


    The number she quoted was a bit outrageous, but it was usually like this. First, say an outrageous number, and then everyone bargained with each other to drop about 200,000 to 300,000 avenues of stone, and it was almost the same.


    However, Chen Pingan did not take the usual path!


    Agree directly? !


    "Really?" the woman asked involuntarily.


    She suspected that Chen Pingan was teasing her.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t bother to talk to her anymore, so he took out a million avenue stones and spoke with facts.


    One million avenue stones is just a lot. To him in the past, it was quite a lot, but for him who earns millions of avenue stones a day, this million avenue stones is nothing!


    It is worthwhile to practice more smoothly for my daughter-in-law.


    The woman looked at the treasure that Chen Ping''an handed over, and when she was sure that there were really a million avenue stones in it, she swallowed.


    To tell the truth, she has received so many people, and this is the first time she has met such a arrogant person!


    "Bring the things, I''m in a hurry to go home." Chen Pingan urged.


    The woman smiled and thought that Chen Ping''an was a big fish, so she was going to get something.


    Just at this moment, she found that the big man who left not long ago was looking for her again.


    She quickly connected to the messenger baby.


    "Come over now, hurry up." An order sounded.


    The woman was stunned for a moment, then quickly looked at Chen Ping''an and said, "This distinguished guest, wait here for a while, I will let someone bring the items!"


    Chen Ping''an frowned, but didn''t say anything. These people can''t be so shameless that they don''t admit their debts and cheat him.


    Watching the woman leave the reception room, Chen Ping''an sat down bored and waited.

 Chapter 1125： My comprehension crystal is no worse than that of the Empress of the Beginning

    []


    As soon as the woman left the reception room, two people walked into the shop from outside.


    The two of them obviously knew the situation in the shop very well. They found a deacon immediately and asked if the middle-aged woman was there.


    The deacon had already met these two people twice. Knowing that their identities were not simple, he quickly answered each other''s questions and quickly contacted his middle-aged woman.


    It''s just that no matter how he contacted him, the other party didn''t reply. After inquiring about the maid who brought Chen Ping''an to the reception room not long ago, and knowing the location of the middle-aged woman, he directly took the two of them there.


    He doesn''t care who the middle-aged woman receives, if he wants to come, he can''t be higher than these two.


    He also believed that the middle-aged woman would agree with his approach of bringing people over there directly.


    The two people walking behind the deacon were one old and one young.


    The old man was an old man who looked like he was in his 70s or 80s. He had white hair, and his skin was loose and folded into folds, as if it could trap mosquitoes.


    He does look quite old, but he walks steadily.


    As for the young man, she was a little girl of sixteen or seventeen years old, charming and cute, but she was a little arrogant when she walked.


    If it was a man, this situation would give people a feeling of rebelliousness.


    The deacon led the two to the reception room quickly.


    "Lord, are you there?" The deacon still stopped outside the door and called.


    However, he didn''t hear what he wanted to hear.


    But after a while, a voice sounded: "Your landlord has gone out."


    It was a man''s voice.


    Hearing this, the deacon frowned and walked in, and soon saw the person who answered him just now.


    Seeing the deacon, Chen Ping''an asked, "Did you come here with the crystal of understanding?"


    The woman said just now that she would send someone to fetch the crystals, so Chen Ping''an thought it was this person.


    Hearing this, the deacon probably guessed something, so he shook his head.


    Chen Pingan snorted, and then continued to sit down.


    And the deacon looked around, and after confirming that the landlord was not there, he could only look at Chen Ping''an and said, "Excuse me, this customer, when our landlord left, did you say when he would come back?"


    Chen Pingan said: "I don''t know about this, maybe she won''t come back. She said that she has something to do just now, and she will bring me the comprehension crystal of the Dao of Life, or will you urge me?"


    Hearing this, the deacon took a serious look at Chen Ping''an.


    The way of life to comprehend crystals?


    Are you talking about the remaining crystal of the Emperor Mother''s understanding of the avenue of life in the store?


    That is worth hundreds of thousands of avenue stones!


    Is this guy so rich?


    It''s just that no matter how he looks at it, he can''t see the Dao cultivation base on Chen Ping''an.


    This made him a little strange, thinking what kind of treasure is there in Chen Ping''an?


    After all, no matter how strong a person is, if others perceive it carefully, they can roughly see what the other party has understood.


    It is just that it is difficult to guess the specific Daoyi level of the other party.


    The deacon said: "Then I will help you urge."


    With that said, he was going to take out the messenger treasure and contact the people over there in the treasure house.


    If their landlord really ordered, let the other party bring something quickly.


    Just now.


    The old man standing behind him suddenly asked, "Fellow Daoist, did you buy the Dao comprehension crystal recorded by the Emperor Mother of Absolute Beginning?"


    When the old man and the young man came in, Chen Ping''an took a look and instantly saw the situation of the two of them.


    He was a little surprised.


    Because these two people actually realized the way of life.


    Among them, the old man''s way of life has reached the eighty-two level.


    The young woman reached the Jiuyi level.


    Chen Ping''an nodded, thinking that the old man should have come for this crystal of comprehension, but he was very embarrassed, he was a step ahead and had already paid.


    The old man looked at the deacon and asked, "I don''t know if there is a second Dao comprehension crystal recorded by the Emperor Mother of the Absolute Beginning here in your shop?"


    The deacon blinked, and at this time he also knew what the old man had come to do, but unfortunately, he only knew that there was only one crystal of the Tao of Life comprehension in the shop now.


    So he shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Old Shen, I''m very sorry, this is the last piece. If necessary, we can help to ask other shops in the ancient city to see if there is any, and if so, we can transfer it over."


    Hearing this, the old man frowned and asked, "If there is, how long will it take to be transferred?"


    The deacon said: "Two or three days, but if not, then there is nothing we can do. After all, this thing is relatively rare now."


    The old man''s brows furrowed even tighter. Under the premise that there is a possibility, it will take two days to transfer over. What if there is not!


    No, his little apprentice has reached the juncture where he is about to break through to the tenth level. He must integrate stronger knowledge of the Dao of Life field. In this way, her talent will be more enchanting.


    The old man looked at Chen Ping''an, and now he can only pin his hopes on Chen Ping''an.


    Since the last piece is from Chen Ping''an, he will get it from Chen Ping''an.


    He stared at Chen Ping''an for a while, but like the deacon, he could not see Chen Ping''s specific strength.


    But what he can be sure of is that Chen Ping''an must not be simple. Maybe he is not as strong as him. He may take out such a stone of the avenue and buy the crystal of Dao comprehension recorded by the emperor''s mother in the early days, which also shows that his identity is not simple.


    Therefore, it is definitely not acceptable for him to use force to speak, or to coerce and induce.


    He smiled and looked at Chen Ping''an, and said gently, "Fellow Daoist, why don''t we discuss it. Take a look at the crystal of Dao comprehension you bought. Can you transfer it to us? The price is easy to negotiate."


    He thought about it, and he could buy more avenue stones to buy Chen Ping''an''s avenue stones.


    The market price of a Dao comprehension crystal recorded by the Emperor Mother in the beginning is about 600,000 to 700,000 Dao stones. He felt that he would give Chen Ping''an 1,200,000 Dao stones, and maybe Chen Ping''an would agree to sell it to him.


    After all, if you are not in a hurry to get this kind of Dao comprehension crystal, you will earn so many Dao stones for nothing, and a fool will know how to make a decision.


    However.


    After hearing this, Chen Pingan shook his head: "I''m sorry, I can''t sell this, it''s not a matter of money, it''s mainly because I need to use it."


    He can''t be bothered to come here again.


    And the deacon just said that this thing is relatively rare, and I don''t know if I can buy it next time I come.


    As for the stone of the avenue, how much can this man give him?


    Two million avenue stones?


    Or the three million avenue stones?


    Chen Pingan thought that the other party could only give him more than ten or two hundred thousand avenue stones.


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an had no room for negotiation, the old man couldn''t help but squinted his eyes.


    But right now.


    Chen Pingan spoke again.


    "If you need the comprehension crystal of the Dao of Life, then I also have a copy here and I can sell it to you. However, the rank of Dao is not very high, only the 80th grade, but I don''t think it is necessarily worse than the Dao comprehension crystal of the Absolute Beginning Mother. ."


    Chen Ping''an''s way of life has been raised to the 83rd level, and this Dao comprehension crystal was recorded by him before and has been kept. Now there is this opportunity, and this person needs it, then he can try to sell it to earn money. a sum.


    He is very confident in his understanding of the way of life, not necessarily worse than that of the Emperor Mother in the beginning.


    "Eighty level?" At this time, the old man took advantage of the situation to look at a crystal of Taoist comprehension that suddenly appeared in Chen Ping''an''s hand.


    His way of life is at the eighty-two level, and if he comprehends crystals on the eighty-level, it is definitely worse than his comprehension. After all, he has the confidence to say that his understanding of the way of life is much closer to that of ninety minds. level person.


    "No." The old man frowned.


    "Don''t rush to refuse, you can take a look first, and if you are showing it to your apprentice, there may be surprises. The most important thing is that this can be seen repeatedly. As for the price, you can discuss it after reading it." Dao comprehended the crystal and picked it up at the old man, motioning the old man to take a look.


    The old man thought about it, took it, and went to check.


    Seeing this, the surroundings became quiet.

 Chapter 1126： What is he?

    []


    The deacon had been standing quietly by the side, not speaking.


    When he saw Chen Ping''an take out the crystal of Dao comprehension, a look of disdain flashed on his face.


    Especially listening to Chen Ping''an say that it is the comprehension crystal of the eighty-sense of the avenue of life.


    He looked at Chen Ping''an, thinking that Chen Ping''an might not have seen the old man''s avenue level.


    People are of the 82-level Dao of Life. You take out an 80-level Dao comprehension crystal and want to sell it to others, which is a bit of a humiliation.


    The most important thing is that Chen Ping''an also said that this crystal of Dao comprehension is not necessarily worse than that of the emperor''s mother in the beginning.


    This is so false.


    No one believes it.


    It''s too much bragging.


    only.


    When the deacon thought of the old man looking at the crystal of the avenues of understanding, he handed it back to Chen Ping''an with a displeased expression, and the old man suddenly showed a shocked expression.


    Immediately, time passed slowly in the old man''s changing expression.


    The young woman beside the old man had the same thoughts as the deacon not long ago, and even thought that she had already completed her master''s comprehension knowledge of the Way of Life. What is this 80-level comprehension knowledge?


    However, looking at the appearance of her master now, she wondered if she was a little dazzled.


    Based on her understanding of her master, she can be sure that her master must be very shocked now.


    The old man quickly read and understood the knowledge points in the crystal, and then looked at Chen Ping''an seriously, swallowed, and said, "Daoist friend, where did you get this baby? This is incredible!"


    Chen Ping''an was in a good mood when he heard this kind of recognition of his Dao comprehension knowledge. After all, no one doesn''t like the praise and recognition of others.


    "I acquired this thing by accident. I have digested the comprehension knowledge in it, and what I can digest has been integrated into my own avenue, so it is useless. If you need it, I can sell it to you." Chen Ping''an smiled. .


    The old man hurriedly said, "How many Dao Stones do you want to sell us, fellow Daoist?"


    A look of fear of missing a baby.


    Don''t tell his disciples to see this thing, he wants to study it himself and digest the knowledge inside!


    He has studied the comprehension and knowledge of the Taichu Emperor''s mother on the Dao of Life, so he also knows how powerful the Taichu Emperor''s mother''s understanding of the Dao of life is, but after reading this Dao comprehension crystal, he found that the comprehension knowledge in it is not comparable to The difference between the emperor and the mother in the beginning even has unique insights and novelties!


    Chen Ping''an said: "You can give some as you like."


    The old man pondered carefully, although this thing only has the comprehension knowledge of the eighty level, but it is not inferior to the comprehension crystal of the Absolute Beginning Empress.


    He also didn''t want to take advantage of Chen Ping''an, and said, "How about I give out 650,000 Avenue Stones?"


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "Okay, let''s make a deal!"


    In this way, when he came here, he only used more than 300,000 Avenue Stones.


    That''s pretty good.


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an was so refreshing, the old man laughed: "Then the deal!"


    Saying that, he quickly took out a storage treasure and handed it to Chen Pingan.


    Chen Pingan took it with a smile.


    Seeing this scene in the eyes of the deacon and the young woman, it was like being hit in the head by a thunderbolt.


    What''s the matter!


    They were all stunned.


    Especially this deacon.


    650,000 Avenue Stone?


    Just a piece of 80-level Dao of Life Comprehension Crystal? !


    This value is only a little less than the Taoist comprehension crystal of the Absolute Beginning Mother!


    Are you always confused? !


    He didn''t dare to say such words, but it didn''t prevent him from slandering in his heart.


    At the moment when the transaction between the two was completed, another deacon came in from outside.


    Seeing this person, Chen Pingan decided that this person must have come to deliver the crystals of Dao comprehension.


    Sure enough, this person is here to send Dao Comprehension Crystals.


    It''s just that the deacon saw a lot of people here, and for a while, he didn''t know which one was the one their landlord said.


    Their landlord instructed him, saying that there was a person in the reception room who used one million avenue stones to buy the comprehension crystal of the Absolute Beginning Mother and let him send it over.


    When he heard the news, he was stunned.


    Doubt if you heard wrong, a million avenue stones, buy the understanding crystal of the Emperor Mother in the beginning?


    This is a big deal.


    After he came in here, he glanced at Chen Ping''an and the others, and decided that these people should all belong to the same group, so the one who wants to comprehend the crystal must be the strongest one.


    So his eyes fell on the old man first, and he smiled and said, "Senior, this is the crystal you want to understand."


    "Cough cough!" The deacon, who had been standing beside him, looked at his colleague and coughed to remind him.


    Seeing the deacon like this, the old man also had a strange expression on his face.


    Chen Ping''an felt nothing, looked at the deacon and said, "Fellow Daoist, it''s me who bought this thing."


    The deacon was stunned for a moment, then quickly smiled awkwardly, turned his head to look at Chen Ping''an, handed the comprehension crystal to Chen Ping''an, and apologized: "Daoist friend, I''m sorry, I was confused for a while."


    Chen Ping''an said indifferently: "It''s okay, okay, I''ve got the things, then I can go."


    The deacon still smiled awkwardly and nodded.


    Chen Pingan had already given the Stone of the Great Way, so he could go.


    Only then did Chen Pingan look at the old man and cupped his hands: "Then I''ll say goodbye first, goodbye by fate."


    The old man nodded and cupped his hands.


    Chen Pingan went out.


    The old man looked at Chen Ping''an''s back, but still did not see Chen Ping''s specific strength, and felt that Chen Ping''an was a bit mysterious.


    The deacon who sent the Dao Comprehension Crystal saw that Chen Ping''an and the old man were not in the same group, and was stunned again, then looked at his colleague, and whispered: "Guess how many Dao Stones he used to buy the Comprehension Crystal? "


    "How many?"


    "one million!"


    "Ok?!"


    The old man also overheard the conversation between the two at this time, and couldn''t help but stay for a while.


    A million avenue stones? !


    He swallowed, thinking that if he really bought this Dao comprehension crystal from Chen Ping''an, wouldn''t he be able to get the 1,120,000 Dao Stone? !


    Fortunately, Chen Pingan did not agree!


    However, who is he, so rich? !


    Just as the old man was thinking about Chen Ping''an''s identity, two people suddenly flashed beside them.


    As soon as these two people appeared, the two deacons looked at them quickly. When they saw a young-looking woman, they suddenly became nervous and hurriedly bowed and saluted.


    The old man also looked at the two of them at this time, and when he saw the immature-looking woman, his eyes narrowed suddenly.


    good guy!


    The disciple of the Emperor Mother of the Absolute Beginning!


    He quickly cupped his hands and wanted to say hello, after all, the other party''s way of life was stronger than him.


    only.


    Before he could speak, the middle-aged woman hurriedly looked at the two deacons and quickly asked, "Where''s that person! Where did he go?!"


    The two deacons were startled.


    that one?


    Seeing that the two of them didn''t speak, the woman thought they didn''t understand who she was talking about, so she quickly said again: "The distinguished guest who bought the Dao Comprehension Crystal!"


    A deacon quickly replied: "He just left!"


    The immature-looking woman said very quickly: "Go! You should be able to catch up!"


    In the blink of an eye, she disappeared with the woman in place.


    The old man looked at the immature-looking woman in such a hurry to find Chen Ping''an, and stayed for a while.


    It was obvious that the two of them didn''t have bad intentions when they approached Chen Ping''an. After all, the landlord also called Chen Ping''an a distinguished guest, so that meant that


    "His identity is really not simple???" The old man''s heart beat fast, and he was even more curious about Chen Ping''s identity.

 Chapter 1127： Your strength should be famous in the early world.

    The old man wanted to follow the emperor''s mother''s apprentice in the early days to see what Chen Ping''an''s identity was, but after thinking about it, he might not be able to catch up with him.


    Sure enough, as he thought, Chen Ping''an soon followed the two women back to the reception room.


    Chen Pingan frowned at this moment.


    When he just left the shop and was about to use the seventy-five-level space-time avenue to return to the Zhongtian organization, the middle-aged woman and the immature-looking woman appeared in front of him and intercepted him.


    When he saw the immature-looking woman, he knew who the gaze he felt when he came to this ancient city not long ago came from.


    But to his surprise, this person turned out to be the apprentice of the Emperor Mother in the beginning!


    That''s right, Chen Ping''an knew a young-looking woman who was called a super genius just like him back then, and some people were optimistic about the two of them, saying that their talents were equally enchanting, and they could be described as golden boys and girls.


    Of course, Chen Ping''an is not very familiar with the immature-looking women. First of all, they were in different camps at the beginning, and secondly, both of them were more immersed in their cultivation. Most importantly, Chen Ping''an only saw Duan Xinxin and others. A fianc¨¦e swayed in front of him, how could he pay attention to these women outside.


    But what Chen Ping''an didn''t expect was that this immature-looking woman has improved so quickly over the years.


    The avenue of life has reached the ninety level!


    This may be due to the Emperor''s mother in the beginning, but it also reflects the horror of this woman''s talent.


    And this is just one point that made Chen Ping''an unexpected. What makes Chen Ping''an frown the most is that this immature-looking woman has a high-level avenue!


    The real road!


    Still more than eighty Italian level!


    "If my eyes came from her not long ago, I happened to be using the avenue of time and space at that time. Although I used the avenue of virtuality and reality to cover up, her avenue of virtuality and reality is stronger than mine!"


    That is to say, his seventy-five-level space-time avenue, there is nothing to hide, was seen by the immature-looking woman!


    Now the other party stopped him, I am afraid it is not because he bought the comprehension crystal of the Dao of Life here, but it is related to his Dao of time and space!


    The immature-looking woman smiled at Chen Ping''an, pointed to the seat in the reception room, and said politely, "Fellow Daoist, sit down and talk?"


    Chen Ping''an nodded, but he wanted to see what the other party was going to do. It stands to reason that even if he saw that his time and space avenue reached the seventy-five level, he would not have any other guesses about his identity. The strongest is the way of life, and the ability to comprehend various ways.


    but.


    There are more people here.


    The immature-looking woman happened to look at the old man who had not left.


    She has seen the old man, and she also knows the identity of the other party. She is a loose cultivator. As for the young woman beside the old man, she is a genius.


    "Old Shen, I haven''t seen you for a while, how are you doing? We want to talk about something. If you buy something, I''ll ask them to receive you." The immature-looking woman said politely.


    The middle-aged woman also knew what the immature-looking girl meant, and wanted to send people away, so she quickly exerted her resilience, looked at the old man and said, "Old Shen, here again? What do you want to buy? ? Let''s discuss elsewhere."


    Said the woman was going to take the old man away.


    But the old man smiled and said, "I already got what I want, but I want to have a few more words with this fellow Daoist."


    Chen Ping''an glanced at the old man, not knowing what else he wanted to say.


    In fact, the old man just wanted to stand by and listen to Chen Ping''an''s conversation with the immature-looking woman.


    Zixia glanced at the old man and Chen Ping''an, and then said, "How about you two talk first?"


    She didn''t want the old man to hear the topic she was going to talk about later.


    However, the old man said: "No hurry, you two talk first, I will stand by for a while, don''t worry about me."


    Zixia frowned.


    After thinking about it, she felt that what she was going to say was not very confidential, so she didn''t bother to pay attention to the old man, and looked directly at Chen Pingan and said, "Fellow Daoist, what''s your name?"


    Chen Ping''an said casually, "The last name is Wu, and the first name is Zheren."


    Wu Zheren?


    Zixia thought about it carefully, but she didn''t find such a name in her mind.


    "Daoyou Wu can call me Zixia, but I stopped Daoyou Wu mainly because there is something I want to ask you." Zixia smiled.


    Chen Ping''an also had a calm smile and said, "Miss Zixia is polite, just say whatever you want."


    "That''s right, I also like the virtual and real avenues, so I have been improving the virtual and real avenues, so not long ago, I witnessed the strength of fellow Taoists in front of a mountain range." Zixia said.


    Chen Pingan pretended to be surprised and asked, "Is that so? It seems that Miss Zixia knows my strength?"


    Zixia nodded, and then said seriously: "Wu Daoyou should be very low-key at ordinary times, otherwise this kind of strength should be famous in the entire Taichu world."


    Chen Ping''an smiled bitterly and said, "My nature is not like publicity, and as you know, sometimes being too high-profile will cause trouble, not to mention that I am just a loose cultivator."


    The old man and the middle-aged woman on the side listened to the conversation between the two, and they were already in a daze.


    Especially the old man, when he heard Zixia say that Chen Ping''an''s strength should be famous in the entire Taichu world, he thought to himself, what kind of strength is Chen Ping''an, so that the ninety-level Zixia of the Avenue of Life can say. Such a thing? !


    Because of his eighty-two meaning level, it is impossible for him to be famous in the entire Absolute Beginning Realm!


    When Zixia heard Chen Ping''an''s words, she instantly found the entry point to invite Chen Ping''an to join their forces.


    So she smiled and said: "Then I have a way to help Daoyou Wu to solve this concern, or you should join our Taichu Cult, my teacher''s strength must be clear to Wu Daoyou, if you join our Taichu Cult, there will be people behind you. With a huge organization supporting you, you don''t have to worry about those problems!"


    Chen Pingan finally knew the purpose of this Zixia stopping him.


    The feeling is that his strength is good, so you want to pull him into the Absolute Beginning Teaching?


    The Taichu Religion was a force founded by the Emperor Mother of Taichu.


    The power of the Death Father is called the Temple of the Dead.


    Chen Ping''an stared at Zixia for a while, then smiled and said, "But I''ve been undisciplined for a long time, so I''m afraid I won''t get used to it."


    Zixia smiled and said, "We won''t control Daoyou Wu, anyway, you are a loose cultivator and you have not joined any forces, why not find an organization to rely on, and if you join our forces, you can also enjoy many benefits that you have not enjoyed before. Woolen cloth."


    Chen Pingan pondered.


    It wasn''t that he was persuaded by the other party.


    Rather, he was thinking about one thing.


    Can I join the Taichu Sect?


    It seems that I can enter their Taiyuan Cult and become a spy!

 Chapter 1128： Money but no bastard

    But after thinking about it for a while, he felt that this was unrealistic.


    The first is his own identity. He doesn''t believe that the other party will not check his identity well, so let him join the Taichu Sect, and he will definitely check all his circumstances when he joins.


    If it is found that his identity and name are clear and there are no traces, it is a forgery at first glance, then the other party will not let him contact important secrets or anything.


    There is no use in joining.


    The second is to directly promise the other party, which seems a little unreserved.


    The most important point is that if he agrees to join, he must go to see the Emperor Mother in the beginning.


    He doesn''t believe that Zixia, who is more than 80 years old, did not find that he was wearing a disguise mask. When he joined the Taichu Sect and was going to see the emperor''s mother, they asked him to take off the disguise mask. What should I do? ?


    He had met the Emperor Mother in the early days, and the other party knew what he looked like, and he would wear everything when he met.


    So he still shook his head: "This matter is too important, and I can''t agree too playfully. Otherwise, I''ll go back and think about it for a while, and then give Miss Zixia an answer?"


    Zixia knew that this would be the result, so she took out a piece of messenger treasure and gave it to Chen Pingan: "Well, after Daoyou Wu thinks about it, you can use this thing to contact me. Even if Daoyou Wu doesn''t want to join us in the early days, we will You can also be friends."


    It is also a good thing to be able to make friends with people who have reached the seventy-five level of the space-time avenue.


    Chen Pingan nodded.


    At this time, Zixia suddenly asked: "By the way, Wu Daoyou came here, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Pingan said: "Come to buy the comprehension crystal of the Dao of Life recorded by the Emperor Mother in the beginning."


    "Oh? My master''s Taoist comprehension crystal? Did that fellow Taoist buy it? I happen to have two here, I''ll give it to you!" Zixia said with a smile.


    Chen Ping''an glanced at the two Dao Comprehension crystals, and a ray of light flashed in his eyes, but still said: "I bought it"


    He wanted those two crystals of Dao comprehension, but he couldn''t open his eyes and say that he didn''t buy them.


    However, Zixia said: "Is there any sale here? Is it just one piece?"


    Chen Pingan nodded.


    "Then these two pieces should also be given to Daoist friends. It''s useless for me to come anyway, and a piece of Dao Comprehension Crystal can only be read a few times. A few more pieces will be better. By the way, Daoist friend, what''s the use of buying it? Did you also understand the avenue of life?" Zixia stared at Chen Ping''an, as if searching for something on Chen Ping''an, but no matter how she looked at it or how she used the virtual and real avenue, when Chen Ping''an didn''t need to go out of the avenue, she couldn''t see anything arrive.


    It seems that Chen Ping''an didn''t understand the Dao.


    This made her think that Chen Pingan must have some powerful hidden treasure.


    This also explains why Chen Pingan has been able to hide in the Absolute Beginning Realm for so long.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the other party and directly handed over two crystals of Dao comprehension. With the thought of being cheap and not taking advantage of the bastard, he took it directly and said with a smile: "Then I will be disrespectful, and I have not comprehended the Dao of life, it is mainly me. My apprentice understood the way of life, that''s why I came here."


    Zixia saw that Chen Ping''an had taken two pieces of Taoist comprehension crystals, a smile flashed on the corner of her mouth, this thing was really useless to her, she had already studied her master''s comprehension knowledge, use this The two things have a good relationship with Chen Ping''an, which is definitely not a loss.


    "I didn''t expect Daoyou Wu to have a talented apprentice, that''s great." Zixia said politely.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "My apprentice''s talent is not bad, it''s not as good as Miss Zixia. Hey, it''s not too early, I have to go back first, after thinking about it, I will contact Miss Zixia! "


    Zixia smiled and nodded.


    The conversation between the two was over.


    At this time, Zixia looked at the old man and said, "Old Shen, just now you said you had something to talk to Daoyou Wu about?"


    The old man''s mouth twitched.


    Seriously, after listening so much, he just didn''t hear any useful information.


    Just bewildered.


    I feel like I''m just a stubborn fruit on a stubborn tree.


    Chen Ping''an''s strength must be very strong, and it can be praised by Zixia. There are not many in the entire Taichu world. The most important thing is that Zixia actually wants to invite Chen Ping''an to join the Taichu religion.


    This matter must have been reported to the Emperor Mother in the early days.


    At the beginning of the emperor, the mother wanted to let the other party join, what kind of strength did this have?


    Unfortunately, he had never heard of Chen Pingan''s name at all.


    Wu Zheren, this sounds a bit unpleasant name, he is sure that he has not heard of it.


    Chen Ping''an also looked at the old man and said with a smile, "Fellow Daoist, what''s the matter?"


    The old man had nothing to say to Chen Ping''an, but after thinking about it, he suddenly said, "I also want to ask fellow Daoist if you sell that crystal of Taoism. Now, fellow Daoist, you just got it from Miss Zixia. Two dollars, or sell me one?"


    Chen Ping''an blinked, then coughed: "Then how many Avenue Stones do you want to buy?"


    Money is not a bastard!


    He felt that with the talent of his daughter-in-law, it was enough to have a crystal of this Dao comprehension. Now that there are two more, he can sell it, of course.


    Although it''s a bit inauthentic to sell in front of Zixia.


    But.


    This Zixia is the apprentice of the emperor''s mother in the beginning, and he may have a grudge with the emperor''s mother in the beginning, so what else does he care about?


    Not authentic is not authentic!


    "Seven hundred thousand avenues, how about it?" The old man said the market price and made a tentative sound.


    Chen Ping''an agreed: "Okay, the deal!"


    The old man smiled and took out the 700,000 Avenue Stone, and handed it to Chen Pingan.


    Chen Pingan also smiled and gave the other party a crystal of Dao comprehension.


    In this way, Chen Ping''an came here, and he didn''t spend a penny, but he also earned more than 300,000 Dao Stones and two Dao Comprehension Crystals!


    "Okay, then I''ll say goodbye first, goodbye!"


    Chen Ping''an smiled and looked at a few people, and after speaking, he disappeared on the spot.


    Zixia also smiled and sent Chen Pingan away.


    After Chen Ping''an left, the reception room became quiet.


    The middle-aged woman looked at Zixia and asked in a low voice, "Associate Teacher, do you know that person''s true identity?"


    Zixia shook her head: "His nature is cautious, and the name he said may be fake, but what is certain is that he should be a loose cultivator. Now it''s up to him to join our Taichu teaching."


    The middle-aged woman asked again, "Then what is his real strength?"


    She was curious about this, because she felt that Chen Ping''an didn''t look like a strong man either.


    Zixia glanced at the old man who was still here.


    This old man is also a mature man, and then quickly said: "Miss Zixia, I also want to know, you don''t have to worry about anything, I will never say what I have seen and heard here, I am tight-lipped. Very."


    Only then did Zixia say: "Who do you think is the strongest among those who comprehend the Dao of Time and Space in the Absolute Beginning Realm?"


    The middle-aged woman didn''t even think about it, she opened her mouth and said: "Shitian in the Zhongtian organization, the seventy-level space-time avenue, I heard that he also defeated the ninety-level dark avenue people, his strength is beyond doubt. powerful."


    The old man nodded as well, and he fully recognized Shi Tian''s strength.


    Moreover, the space-time avenue is a fusion of two top avenues, and it is more difficult to comprehend it than to comprehend the avenue of life or the avenue of death alone.


    This is even more true when it comes to cultivation, almost two kinds of avenues are cultivated together.


    However, Zixia smiled strangely: "No, the strongest comprehension of the space-time avenue is no longer the person organized by Zhongtian, but the person just now!"


    "His time and space avenue has reached the seventy-five level!"


    As soon as the words fell, there was a sudden silence, and the middle-aged woman and the others held their breath at the same time.

 Chapter 1129： Is it okay to speak ill of me in front of my face?

    Everyone in the reception room showed an incredible expression, as if they saw someone in the square who didn''t care about the worldly vision, and when he was in a hurry, he unbuttoned his trousers, which was convenient in front of the public.


    A person of the seventy-five sense level of the Avenue of Time and Space? !


    That person just now? !


    Seeing their disbelief, Zixia said seriously: "I don''t need to lie to you about this, to be honest, when I first discovered it, I also thought it was strange, how much it can be hidden, so that the strong are like clouds. The primordial realm, hidden for so long."


    So she decided that Chen Pingan was a super cautious person.


    "If that person''s time and space avenue is as you said, Shitian joined the Zhongtian organization, and if this person joins our Taichu Cult, then there will be a good show to watch." The middle-aged woman smiled after returning to her senses. with a sentence.


    Zixia nodded: "But it depends on his own choice. Of course, we can''t be too cheap. Although his strength is strong, but we are teaching at the beginning of time, and it''s just an invitation to say something fake. There is no need for the welfare of Dakong. Smart people will make smart choices.¡±


    The middle-aged woman nodded in agreement.


    Having said that, Zixia looked at the old man and said with a smile, "Old Shen, what about you, are you interested in joining our Absolute Beginning Teaching?"


    Back then, she had invited this old man, of course, she had invited him casually. How can he say that the other party is also a person with more than 80 meanings in the way of life, and this kind of strength is also quite good.


    The old man wanted to refuse, but he was used to freedom and didn''t want to be bound, and he didn''t want to participate in the battles of several organizations, but he couldn''t think of any excuse for refusal. He didn''t refuse last time, just like Chen Ping''an, said Go back and think about it.


    Just thinking about it now.


    But soon, he said: "I have a very good impression with that fellow Taoist. If he joins, I will join too, haha."


    Zixia knew what the old man was thinking and nodded, but he wrote it down.


    After Chen Ping''an joins, she will definitely look for him.


    And the old man had a set of thoughts in his heart. He felt that Chen Ping''an''s excuse just now should be the same as his.


    Impossible to join.


    The chat here was also over, Zixia started to leave, and reported what happened here to the Emperor Mother of the Beginning.


    After the Emperor Mother knew what happened at the beginning, she didn''t say anything.


    If Chen Ping''an promised to join their Taichu Sect, that would be the best, but it wouldn''t hurt if they didn''t join, and no one could shake their strength anyway.


    outside the ancient city.


    Chen Pingan left the ancient city, determined the direction, and after no one was following him, he directly used the seventy-five-level space-time avenue and began to fly back.


    He was thinking about whether to join the Taichu Sect. If he could eliminate all the problems and his identity would not be discovered, he felt that he could still join the Taichu Sect and be an undercover agent.


    Most importantly, he has the ability to clone.


    It seems to be okay to let a clone act as an undercover agent, but the issue of identity is difficult.


    He didn''t believe the Emperor Mother in the early days and they didn''t check his identity.


    "Wu Zheren''s identity can be forged. It will take some time to forge his identity and some deeds. The most difficult problem is that before joining, I am afraid that he has to meet the Emperor Mother and take off his disguise mask."


    Chen Pingan thought about countermeasures while flying.


    When the darkness is about to fall.


    He just returned to the Zhongtian Organization, and then returned directly to the Hongmeng Realm, back to the courtyard.


    After returning to the yard, he found that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in the yard.


    All the utensils are very quiet, very strange.


    And he also felt that the eyes of these utensils seemed to be looking towards the house.


    But even so, after appearing in the courtyard, his first glance was to the space in the center of the courtyard where the Stone of the Avenue was stored.


    When he saw that there were nearly 300,000 Avenue Stones missing, he felt that the utensils still listened to his words and did not try to absorb the energy of the Avenue before throwing them away.


    He walked over and stuffed the more than 300,000 avenue stones that he had just earned from the old man into that space, and then walked into the house.


    After entering the house, Chen Ping''an saw the two of them. One of the two of them, Xiao Linger, didn''t run away. She was eating watermelon, as if she would not get tired of eating it.


    What surprised Chen Ping''an was that there was a woman next to Xiao Linger, sitting there eating watermelon.


    Chaos Orb Spirit Body.


    Chen Pingan glanced at the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body and was startled.


    The training progress of the Chaos Pearl spirit body is really fast, and several avenues have been improved by some Italian levels, but what surprised Chen Pingan was not that she had improved, but that she had comprehended several avenues.


    Gold, wood, water, fire, and soil are all together!


    Yep, all at once!


    "This guy is too similar to me back then!"


    He was like this at the beginning. After comprehending the avenue of wood, he began to deduce the avenue of fire.


    The Road of Fire deduces the Road of Earth.


    The avenue of earth deduces the avenue of gold.


    The avenue of gold deduces the avenue of water.


    In this way, all the five elements of the Great Dao were comprehended.


    At that time, everyone in the Chen family was shocked.


    Watching the Chaos Pearl spirit body and Xiaolinger eating melons together, he knew why the other party suddenly came out today.


    This is for showing off!


    He said why the utensils in the yard looked here.


    Feelings are blinded by the Chaos Pearl spirit body.


    but.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t think this kind of showing off was bad. On the contrary, he agreed with the show-off of the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body.


    You have to find someone to teach these utensils a good lesson, so that they know that there are people outside the sky, and don''t try to float as soon as they make some achievements.


    Moreover, the Chaos Pearl spirit body can also allow them to have upward goals and role models.


    When the Chaos Pearl spirit body saw Chen Ping''an coming back, he raised a piece of watermelon and said, "Do you want to eat?"


    Chen Ping''an was not polite. He also felt a little thirsty, so he sat down and started to eat.


    At the same time, he glanced at the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body and asked, "What''s going on?"


    The corners of the Chaos Pearl spirit body''s mouth suddenly turned up, his chest was puffed up, and he looked arrogant: "I see? How is it? Is it serious?"


    Chen Ping''an looked at the way the Chaos Pearl spirit body was about to float, and if he wanted to praise her, he immediately stopped, and then said lightly: "It''s okay, I realized the Five Elements Dao in half an hour."


    Chaos Pearl Spirit Body: "??????"


    an hour? !


    For a while, the Chaos Pearl spirit body, like a deflated balloon, put away its raised chest and continued to bow its head to eat melons.


    A word came out of his mouth.


    "It''s not human!"


    Chen Pingan: ""


    He looked at the Chaos Pearl spirit body speechlessly, and wanted to say, when you speak ill of others, can you not say it next to you?


    I''ve heard it all.

 Chapter 1130： The evolutionary history of "pipeline"

    After eating the watermelon, Chen Pingan looked at Xiaolinger and said, "Cultivation well, don''t eat so much."


    But Xiaolinger pouted: "This is not good. Eating watermelon can make me feel happy. Only when I am happy can I practice well, and only by practicing well can I improve faster."


    Chen Pingan: ""


    "Then you are in a good mood."


    After finishing speaking, Chen Ping''an walked into the room.


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body also ignored Chen Ping''an and continued to eat melons with Xiaolinger.


    After Chen Ping''an returned to the room, he closed the door.


    Just as soon as he entered the room, he saw his daughter-in-law looking at him with an unhappy expression.


    As if he didn''t see the other party''s expression, Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "Daughter-in-law, come here and give you something good."


    He walked up to Duan Xinxin and took out the two Dao comprehension crystals recorded by the Emperor Mother in the beginning that he had just obtained.


    Duan Xinxin said, "The Dao comprehends crystals?"


    "That''s right, it''s the Great Dao comprehension crystal of the Emperor Mother in the beginning. You should study it well, it should be good for you." Chen Pingan said.


    Duan Xinxin''s eyes lit up, and she took two crystals of comprehension and began to examine it.


    The 100-level Dao of Life comprehension crystal!


    "Very good, with this thing, my understanding of the avenue of life will definitely be stronger, thank you husband! Come on, give me a kiss!" Duan Xinxin also saw the situation of the Chaos Pearl spirit body just now, and she was a little skeptical about it. own talent.


    I wonder if I will be really normal.


    After Chen Ping''an came back, Chen Ping''an sat next to the Chaos Pearl spirit body and ate melons, which made her somewhat jealous.


    So it was just like that.


    But now it seems that his husband still only cares about her.


    Chen Pingan happily accepted the kiss, and then said: "Okay, you can continue to practice, I have to create two things, and I will have to let the elves create more."


    Now that business hasn''t spread to everyone, so he has to keep working hard.


    Hurry up and come up with something that can monitor the situation of the delivery person, so as to ensure the safety of each delivery person.


    Duan Xinxin nodded, and after she obtained two 100-level Dao of Life comprehension crystals, she also wanted to hurry up and study it.


    Now she has a target to catch up.


    She felt that she couldn''t be too far behind the Chaos Orb Spirit Body.


    Chen Pingan left the room, entered the space where he had been practicing, and began to develop monitoring items.


    Using some of the principles of surveillance on Earth, he created two things in about half an hour.


    There are two rings, one red and one green.


    The green ring is for the delivery person. As long as it is worn on the hand and the energy of the avenue is input into it, the surrounding environment and situation can be recorded at all times. Anyone and any object can be quickly recorded in the ring.


    The other red ring, at an extremely fast speed, received the environment recorded by the green ring, etc., only someone wearing it, input the energy of the avenue, and closed his eyes to see the situation there.


    Chen Pingan took the two rings, returned to the room, and tested it with Duan Xinxin.


    He made Duan Xinxin wear a green ring, and he wore a red ring, and then left the mortal world, left the Hongmeng Realm, and appeared in the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    Afterwards, he also left the Zhongtian Organization overnight, staying away from some distance.


    When he put the Dao energy into the ring and closed his eyes, the situation in his room appeared in his mind.


    Duan Xinxin was sitting on the bed practicing, her figure was perfect.


    "Sure enough! The safety problem of the delivery person has been solved perfectly!"


    Chen Ping''an returned to the room, put away the green ring, then left the room, went to the Chaos Realm, went to the elves, and found Pu Xu.


    When Park Xu heard that Chen Ping''an was looking for him, he met Chen Ping''an.


    "Senior, is there any other task? Or are you already collecting that batch of pebbles?"


    The second version of the pebbles they are making now are not many, only more than one million. If they want to reach the target number given by Chen Ping''an, I am afraid it will take tomorrow.


    Chen Ping''an handed two rings of different colors to Pu Xu, and instructed: "Don''t worry about Xiao Shizi, let them make these two things first."


    Pu Xu looked at the two rings in his eyes and blinked.


    "These two things are a pair. After a pair is made, they are packed in a bag and cannot be mixed." Chen Ping''an instructed carefully.


    These two rings are connected to each other and cannot be used together. Not all green rings can be linked to red rings, and each pair has its own speciality.


    Pu Xu nodded, and then, with Chen Ping''an''s narration, understood the role of the pair of rings.


    Immediately, his eyes lit up.


    He also laughed and shared the good news.


    "Senior, I have another good news to tell you."


    Chen Pingan said: "Oh? What good news?"


    Pu Xu smiled and said: "In just one short day, because of the manufacture of the second edition of the small stone, more than ten people in our family have realized the way of life! I guess when they make these rings again, I am afraid they will There are more people who understand the way of life!"


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan did not answer.


    Don''t ask why.


    Because he is stunned now.


    What?


    More than a dozen comprehend the way of life? !


    Just this day? !


    Chen Pingan began to feel that things were not easy.


    How could this be!


    The elves were created by him, and when he first created the elves, it happened that his understanding of the way of life reached the peak, and it was also the time when he broke through the strongest shackles. It was also because of this that the elves were special.


    He also felt that the fact that the elves were able to do this had something to do with his original situation.


    However, I never thought that the elves would be so different!


    "How many people in the elf clan now understand the way of life?" Chen Pingan tried to ask.


    Park Xu was silent for a while, and then said, "It''s close to fifty people."


    Chen Pingan: ""


    He really doesn''t know what to say now.


    If what happened here spreads in the Absolute Beginning Realm, I am afraid that the entire Absolute Beginning Realm will be shaken for a few days.


    "If it can continue like this, in the future, the entire elves will understand the way of life, then they will be able to form a regiment of the way of life." Chen Pingan thought about it, if he would bring such a group of people to the Absolute Beginning Realm in the future, What kind of scenery will it be?


    Everyone is dumbfounded?


    Even the mother of the first emperor would wonder if there was something wrong with her eyes?


    "Ahem, keep working hard! Comprehending the Dao of Life is just the beginning. These are the stones of the Dao. All those who have comprehended the Dao of Life will be given points, and they will cultivate well in the future!" Chen Pingan took out a million Dao stones, It was directly handed over to Park Xu.


    He has to train the elves well!


    He was a little excited when he thought of the imminent appearance of a legion who had fully understood the way of life.


    In fact, Pu Xu had already obtained some avenue stones like Murong Gong and the others, but now he was stunned when he looked at the avenue stones that Chen Ping''an gave him.


    one million? !


    What the hell! !


    Pu Xu quickly and respectfully said: "Senior! We must cultivate well!"


    Chen Pingan patted him on the shoulder and said, "I thought you were pretty good since a long time ago. Work hard. This time, you only need to make 100,000 pairs. How long will it take to get it done?"


    Park Xu said loudly as if answering a military order: "Tomorrow morning! We can make it overnight!"


    Chen Ping''an patted him on the shoulder again, smiled and said, "Not bad, I like this attitude."


    Hearing this, Park Xu was very happy and nodded with a smile.

 Chapter 1131： Fire phoenix is ??born

    Pu Xu was unable to extricate himself from Chen Ping''an''s praise for a long time, but fortunately he did not forget one thing, and quickly took out a storage treasure in his pocket and gave it to Chen Ping''an.


    "Senior, this is today''s box. There are millions of copies. In the future, we will make it every day. At least one million copies will be made in one day!"


    Chen Ping''an glanced at the situation inside the storage treasure, and then took out a few boxes at random to check the quality of the boxes.


    They are all the same as the box he gave to the elves, and there is no problem of incompleteness or poor quality.


    "Well, it''s very good." Chen Ping''an finished with a smile, and then left the elf clan without disturbing Park Xu to arrange tasks.


    After seeing off Chen Ping''an, Pu Xu started to contact the elders and asked them to gather, and there was a new task.


    The elders of a group of elf tribes are full of emotions, and they gather in an instant.


    Chen Pingan returned to the courtyard.


    At this moment, the courtyard is still very quiet.


    All utensils are immersed in cultivation.


    However, Chen Ping''an''s eyes still turned to a corner of the yard.


    That''s where the black dragon and the fire phoenix hide.


    "It''s almost time?" Chen Ping''an took a look and felt that there was life and Dao law running there. This is the rhythm of the new life coming to the world. In a short while, I am afraid that Huofeng will give birth.


    Chen Pingan shouted in that direction: "Black Dragon, come into the house."


    After finishing speaking, Chen Pingan walked into the house first.


    After Heilong heard Chen Ping''an''s call, he quickly turned into an adult and walked into the house.


    At this moment, Chen Pingan was sitting in the hall watching him.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Heilong asked with a smile, showing his white teeth.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the black dragon with only slightly bright teeth and eyes in the dark night, just like a black man, and said, "Your daughter-in-law is about to give birth, you should stop cultivating first, and take good care of your daughter-in-law."


    Heilong was stunned when he heard this: "It''s not yet the due date!"


    Chen Pingan said: "It should be tomorrow, probably a boy, you should choose the name yourself. You don''t need to pay attention to the name I said last time. Also, I have something to tell you, there is actually a way. It may determine the future situation of the child''s Domain Avenue."


    The black dragon''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Master! Say it!"


    There is indeed such a practice in the Absolute Beginning Realm, that is, within a stick of incense after the child is born, find someone who just comprehends the Dao, and comprehends the Dao nearby, so that the child will have a higher affinity for this Dao in the future. , when you comprehend the Dao in the future, it will be easy to comprehend that Dao.


    Of course, this is a bit metaphysical, because many people have done this kind of thing, not all children are like this, only a small number of them are like this.


    But a small number of people have succeeded, so there are also many people who try their best to give their children better talents and do this kind of preparation.


    After hearing this method, Hei Long secretly regretted: "Is it the time of a stick of incense after birth? It''s a pity, we have already understood the Dao now, I am afraid it will be difficult to understand at that time."


    Chen Pingan shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I didn''t calculate that your child will be born tomorrow, the time I calculated is the time of your expected delivery, so I did some things and arranged for the kitchen knives to realize other things at that time. The road is coming."


    So he looked in that direction just now, and was stunned for a while.


    Heilong heard this, and bowed towards Chen Ping''an: "Thank you for your kindness, master! It seems that my child does not have such a blessing."


    Chen Pingan said: "Or talk to the kitchen knives and see if they can comprehend something in advance with one night''s hard work, then suppress that feeling, and release that feeling the moment your child is born."


    After hearing this, Hei Long nodded quickly, and then knelt down towards Chen Ping''an to express his gratitude.


    Chen Pingan then walked to the room, while Heilong quickly walked out of the yard.


    Back in the room, Chen Pingan also told Duan Xinxin about Huofeng''s impending labor.


    After Duan Xinxin found out, she quickly walked out of the room.


    Chen Ping''an shook his head. He didn''t join in the fun at this time. He entered the training space, took out five million avenues of stone, and began to practice.


    in the yard.


    Now, except for Chen Ping''an''s absence, everyone and the utensils are gathered together.


    The objects have all turned into adults.


    Heilong looked at the group of people and smiled bitterly: "Everyone, my daughter-in-law is going to give birth tomorrow, I want to ask you for help with something."


    Hearing this news, the artifacts who were still immersed in cultivation just now, and who were still confused when they heard the black dragon''s call, instantly shuddered.


    to give birth? !


    good guy!


    The kitchen knife said immediately: "Heilong, tell me, what do you want us to do?!"


    Jin Ling Xianqi smiled slightly when he saw how enthusiastic his elder brother was.


    The kitchen knife has always been like this, full of loyalty, and when he is needed, he will always be the first to stand up.


    The other artifacts also showed a positive attitude at this time.


    Duan Xinxin also said: "Heilong, whatever you want, we will listen to you before the child is born!"


    Heilong hurriedly looked at Duan Xinxin and the kitchen knife, and said gratefully: "Thank you mistress! Thank you brother knife! Thank you everyone!"


    "The specific thing is this"


    Hei Long repeated what Chen Pingan said just now.


    After hearing that method, all the artifacts became quiet.


    They looked at each other for a while.


    This is a bit difficult.


    If they do coolies, they will definitely do it without saying a word.


    But let them work hard to comprehend the new Dao, and there is only one night, this is really not a question of whether they want to do it, but a question of whether they can do it.


    Heilong looked at the embarrassed people and smiled bitterly: "You don''t need to feel embarrassed, you can just try it, it really doesn''t work, it''s just that my son is not lucky enough."


    The kitchen knife frowned and said, "I''ll try hard. In fact, I already have some insights. I should be able to comprehend other avenues in a while. I''ll see if I can make it fast tonight!"


    "Actually, I also have some insights into a certain Dao, and there are signs of comprehension. I think that it may be possible in the near future!"


    "Hey! Me too!"


    ""


    One by one the utensils joined together.


    Heilong smiled bitterly: "Actually, it has something to do with the master''s arrangement, but our strength has improved, and the master''s calculation time is not so accurate. Anyway, please try it hard, thank you!"


    The kitchen knife nodded, and then said: "Okay, everyone, go back and work hard to understand! Don''t practice tonight, and try your best to understand the new Dao!"


    "good!"


    "OK!"


    "Heilong, don''t worry, brother chicken, I''m serious, my daughter-in-law is afraid to see it!"


    "And me! I''ll give you a few insights tonight!" Goldfish said not to be outdone.


    ""


    Hei Long felt very warm when he heard these words, and then looked at his daughter-in-law, and saw his daughter-in-law smiling and rubbing her stomach, thinking to herself.


    If the child comes out and sees these powerful uncles and aunts, he will definitely smile happily.

 Chapter 1032： positioning ring

    And when the kitchen knives and the others were all about to go back to comprehend the new avenue, the Chaos Orb Spirit Body, who had been standing still, also spoke.


    "This matter is too simple, and tomorrow I will surely comprehend a new way."


    Hearing this, everyone looked at the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body.


    They did not doubt the words of the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body, and there was no reason to doubt it. After all, the Chaos Pearl Spirit was embodied in them, and the people who comprehended the Dao the most!


    Hearing this, Heilong was overjoyed, Liangtang''s eyes widened a bit, and he was quickly grateful.


    Afterwards, a group of people dispersed and went to work hard.


    At this time, in the cultivation space where Chen Ping''an was, he was emitting the avenue of creation, desperately absorbing the energy of the stone of the avenue.


    It didn''t take long for him to absorb all the Dao energy of the five million Dao Stones.


    Only after using five million Avenue Stones, he found that his Creation Avenue level had not changed at all, and the other avenues had only improved a little.


    Now he still has fifteen million Avenue Stones on hand.


    After thinking about it, he felt that there should be no need to use many avenue stones in the next two days, so he straightened his heart and took out all the avenue stones.


    Subsequently.


    He started to practice.


    He can still earn without the Stone of the Great Road. After the next two days, there should be more than 10 million Stone of the Great Road on hand.


    So when the stone of the avenue is used up, use it up!


    Several hours passed.


    Chen Pingan stopped again.


    All the avenues of stone have become bleak.


    "The speed of the avenue of creation is getting slower and slower, and more and more stones of the avenue are needed."


    Tonight, he used nearly 20 million Avenue Stones, but his Creation Avenue has only been upgraded to the two meanings level.


    Now the Great Way of Creation has reached the fifty-seventh level.


    As for other avenues, it has also been improved accordingly.


    The Dao of Life has increased by one Intent level, reaching the eighty-fourth Intent level.


    The Avenue of Death has been raised by the four intent levels, reaching the twenty-seventh intent level!


    The Dark Avenue has raised the two meanings level, reaching the seventy-two meaning level.


    The Guangming Avenue has been upgraded to the three-intent level, reaching the sixty-nine level.


    The Avenue of Fire has also been upgraded to the sixty-eighth level.


    The Great Way of Falsehood and Reality has been raised from the sixty-five meaning level to the sixty-eight meaning level!


    The time and space avenues have not improved much, only the one-intent level, reaching the seventy-sixth level.


    Now if he shows the Avenue of Time and Space in front of Zixia again, what will the other party''s expression look like?


    After all, it has only been a day, and it has been raised by one Italian level!


    After the stone of the avenue was gone, Chen Ping''an withdrew from the training space. When he felt that the whole yard was quiet, he was not cultivating, but after studying the avenue, he did not disturb them and went back to his room to sleep.


    Seeing that his daughter-in-law was also studying other avenues, he slept peacefully.


    The next day came.


    The sky was white with fish belly.


    The eyes of all the utensils fell on a corner of the yard.


    Huofeng already feels a little bit about giving birth, but it has not yet reached the time of giving birth.


    The objects in the yard continued to race against time to comprehend the new avenue.


    Chen Pingan had to go to Taichu Realm, so he could only leave the yard and let them work **** their own.


    And he thinks that Huofeng should also give birth in the afternoon, so he will come back at that time.


    Leave the yard.


    Chen Pingan came to Shiting.


    At this moment, several people from Emperor Hongtian have arrived, and they have developed a habit, like going to work, they will arrive here on time every day.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Emperor Hongtian and said, "Honored lord Hongtian, please call all those esteemed lords who have established cooperation with us here. I have something to tell them to do."


    Today, they have to do a good rehearsal for Father Death and the others who want to kill their delivery person.


    After listening to it very much, Emperor Hongtian nodded and got busy.


    The current Emperor Hongtian didn''t realize his own change. Chen Ping''an said a word, and he did it without even thinking about it.


    Shortly after.


    One after another, the Lord appeared in front of the stone pavilion.


    This stone pavilion is also big enough, even if there are not enough stone chairs, but it is not difficult for them to disappear in place for a while, and then get some stone chairs.


    They all went to the nearby mountains to dig out stones and made stone chairs with their bare hands.


    Chen Pingan sat them down and began to tell them the purpose of letting them come here.


    "Everyone, starting from the day after tomorrow, our business will be promoted to everyone, so the cooperation we discussed not long ago has to start. Give me the contact information for the supply, and put the power stuff on me. If you sell on the platform, you need to list the list and items, and remember to mark the function of each item.¡±


    Chen Pingan explained the details of the cooperation in great detail.


    Chen Ping''an finally looked at Emperor Futian, took out the storage treasure he brought from Pu Xu yesterday, and gave it to Emperor Futian: "There are a million boxes for your kind of food, after getting the box , you can start making as many as you have."


    Emperor Futian took the treasure and checked it. After knowing the function of the box, his eyes flickered with shock.


    "Okay!" Buried Heaven said with a smile.


    Chen Pingan nodded, then looked at everyone and said, "Since we have all started to cooperate, everyone will come here every day in the future. If there is any problem with this business, we can solve it in time."


    Everyone nodded.


    Very cooperative.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t forget the most important thing at this time, and said solemnly: "Okay, there is one last thing, I hope that all honored lords can send some Dao rank to the 80th rank in their own forces. The strong above come out."


    Chen Pingan will address the solution to the problem of beheading the delivery person.


    And took out a few pairs of rings, and let Emperor Hongtian and the others check the effect.


    He wants Emperor Hongtian and the others to send some strong men to station in every ancient city, and they don''t need to do anything, just stay somewhere in the ancient city.


    If the delivery person is chased or blocked, the staff who monitor the delivery person''s every move will send the message and address to these strong people.


    These powerhouses with eighty intentions and above can just get there as soon as possible.


    Emperor Hongtian had already heard of this coping method in Chen Ping''an, and the biggest problem with this coping method was whether he could always grasp the situation of the delivery person.


    So he started looking at the rings.


    After confirming that these rings really have the function of grasping the every move of the delivery person, his eyes lit up.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Emperor Hongtian and said, "Okay, let''s practice, Emperor Hongtian, let one of the eighty-level and two more than twenty-level subordinates come over."


    Emperor Hongtian nodded, and after passing on the letter for a while, three people came one after another.


    Chen Ping''an asked two people in their 20s to put on the rings, while those in their 80s were sent to the center of Zhongtian''s headquarters to stay there and take action after hearing the news.


    Then he looked at the person who was playing the delivery man and told him to leave Shiting, go somewhere in the headquarters at will, and finally lie on the ground.


    And just like that, the drill begins.


    After a stick of incense, the person who was playing the delivery had found a place at the headquarters at will, and lay down, but when the person wearing the ring next to Chen Ping''an and others found that the person was lying down, his face became strange.


    Because he doesn''t know where the other party is now.


    After careful research, I knew the location of the other party, and then quickly sent a letter to the 80-level person who was staying in the center of the headquarters, asking him to rush over.


    After such a drill, more than 80 Italian-level people rushed over to find the person lying on the ground, and it was already a stick of incense.


    Chen Ping''an and others watched this exercise and found a lot of problems.


    Chen Pingan said: "The biggest problem is the location."


    The people who are watching the delivery person here, don''t know where the delivery person is lying down, and the 80-level person who wants to rush over to protect the delivery person, also can''t find the place for that person.


    If the real situation is as it is now, going there can only help collect the corpse.


    Therefore, for the problem of location, it is necessary to improve and improve.


    "With that, I can create another thing that can locate the ring that the delivery person is wearing."


    Chen Pingan instantly thought of a way.


    He can mark the ring worn by each delivery person with a serial number, and then give the strong man stationed in the center of the ancient city an item to locate the ring, so that as soon as they hear the person observing the delivery person''s situation, a certain When the serial number delivery person was killed, the location of the ring was located by locating the serial number ring.


    "In this case, I have to change the version of the ring again."


    Therefore, the previous batch of rings will become waste, which also indicates that the elves will be busy all night.


    However, ahem, the elves should not complain, but will be excited.


    After Chen Ping''an studied and understood, today''s matter is almost completed, so he looked at Emperor Hongtian and others, and said, "Okay, today''s matter is here, and I can solve the problems found after the exercise tomorrow. There are still things to do, you can go back, or you can chat here, I will go first."


    Now the fire phoenix should be born soon.


    He has to go back and see.


    Emperor Hongtian and others watched Chen Ping''an away, but they did not disperse like birds and beasts, but sat still.


    The Great Burial Emperor picked up the ring and a box that Chen Ping''an had left here just now, and said with emotion, "I found that Lord Wu Zun is very good at fiddling with these things!"


    The Great Emperor Hongtian was also full of emotion: "Wu Zunzhu is more than fiddling. You are new here. In fact, there are many problems in this business. However, without exception, Wu Zunzhu did it all by himself!"


    Emperor Fuyin nodded: "Speaking of this, I have to complain about it. I came here, but I didn''t actually make any suggestions. I feel that I am a student who came here to listen to the class. To be honest, I learned a lot of business knowledge."

 Chapter 1133： We didnt realize the new way

    Listening to Emperor Fuyin and Emperor Hongtian talking about Chen Ping''an, Emperor Zhangtian also agreed.


    "In terms of strength, Lord Wu Zun is below us, but in terms of business, he crushes all of us. Anyway, everything related to business, my first feeling is like when my strength was still low in the past. Seeing seniors who are stronger than me instruct me is normal."


    The Great Emperor Zhangtian expressed the special feeling in his heart.


    Shi Tian didn''t speak, but agreed with Emperor Zhangtian''s words and nodded vigorously.


    The other honored lords also felt that Chen Ping''an was a charming person. Most importantly, they found that Chen Ping''an could not see any lowliness, and some were domineering in chatting and laughing.


    As if everything was under his control.


    "The business wizard is talking about him, haha." Emperor Hongtian laughed.


    The other lords also nodded with a smile.


    Anyway, in their eyes, now there is no gap in strength between Chen Ping''an and them, and sometimes it makes them feel a little dazed that Chen Ping''an''s strength is the same as theirs.


    After Chen Ping''an left the stone pavilion, he did not return to the yard immediately. It was not yet noon. In order not to let the elves work in vain, he studied the design that he thought of not long ago.


    What he''s going to create is a bit like radar.


    He also knew how the radar was created, so it was quite simple to make something that could locate the ring. The difficulty now is to arrange the number on the ring.


    So he had to find a way to put a number on the ring that the delivery man was wearing.


    After fiddling with a stick of incense, he had already solved this problem.


    He created a radar token and a ring with the ability to release location information.


    In order to test the positioning ability of the ring, he made a total of ten.


    Then began to enter the Dao energy into the ten rings, and engraved numbers into them.


    One to ten, respectively.


    Then he began to test the accuracy of positioning, dropped ten rings in each corner of Chaos World, and then returned to the center of Chaos World.


    He picked up the radar jade pendant and sank his thoughts into it.


    next moment.


    Yu Pei began to release energy, scan the map of the entire Chaos World, and finally formed a map screen.


    Chen Pingan wrote a number on the screen with his mind, which was the number "one".


    next moment.


    A red dot appears somewhere on the map.


    Looking at that point, Chen Ping''an zoomed in on the map, and then a small red line appeared on the map, directing him to fly there.


    He followed this guide and flew there, and soon found the No. 1 ring.


    Then, in this way, all the rings were retrieved one after another.


    There were no mistakes and all the rings were recovered.


    "It''s okay." Chen Pingan felt that the creation was not bad, and it was actually a small system.


    But it''s just a positioning system.


    Chen Pingan took back the two rings and Radar jade pendant, went to look for Pu Xu, and finally gave all three things to Pu Xu, and then started to go back to the yard.


    At the same time, his yard was a little noisy at the moment.


    A group of utensils have been transformed into human figures and gathered in the center of the courtyard.


    Langzhong came to the yard, and Langzhong''s daughter-in-law Huahun Supreme also came, and Huahun Supreme came for only one purpose, that is, to cooperate with Duan Xinxin and the other women to give Huofeng a midwifery.


    Now, women such as Duan Xinxin, Fan Yixuan and Taoshu Xiaohei and Xiaobai have brought Huofeng into a newly established space.


    Leave the black dragon and the men here in the courtyard.


    At this moment, the black dragon and the others gathered together and talked.


    Hei Long first looked at Lang Zhong, and asked people of their level that there would be no safety issues when giving birth to a child.


    What he worries most is the safety of his daughter-in-law.


    If he encounters that kind of **** problem of protecting the big and the small, he will choose to protect the big without hesitation.


    It''s not that the child can be reborn after the child is gone, and that the daughter-in-law can''t be married if the daughter-in-law is gone, but that he really loves his daughter-in-law.


    Lang Zhong wanted to laugh when he heard this question. People with such strength actually don''t need to care about safety or not.


    Moreover, he felt that the battle between Heilong and the others was really big.


    When his daughter-in-law was born, he was not around. His daughter-in-law Huahun Zhizun just went to the toilet and came out with the child


    Moreover, his daughter-in-law still looked calm, her face was as usual, and she could not see weakness at all.


    Of course, he wouldn''t say this. After all, he gave birth to a child after going to the toilet, so it sounds a little wrong.


    However, he still looked at the black dragon seriously and said that nothing would happen.


    He also said that with Duan Xinxin and the others, it is a miracle that anything can happen.


    After getting this answer, Hei Long exhaled, and then Hei Long looked at the kitchen knife and the others and asked the second question he cared about.


    I saw him looking at the kitchen knife and other utensils, took a deep breath, and asked: "Everyone, my daughter-in-law is about to give birth, how is your understanding of other avenues?"


    The daughter-in-law will be fine, so she has to consider the future of her child.


    He is still a little hopeful about this matter. Maybe the kitchen knife boss and the others spent a night to really understand the new way!


    Unfortunately, however.


    The kitchen knife glanced at the other utensils, then looked at the black dragon seriously, sighed and shook his head: "No, it''s too difficult, just one night is still too hasty."


    The **** also shook his head and said, "No way, everything happened too fast, give us two more days, it should be fine."


    The rooster said: "Heilong, we tried our best."


    Goldfish said: "Our nephew is not lucky enough, eh!"


    The kitchen knives said a word to each of them, and they looked very melancholy and a little remorseful.


    Looking at this scene, Heilong was quiet for a while, then he let out a long breath and smiled bitterly: "That''s all, but I still want to thank you guys, your hard work is all in your eyes. It''s my son who didn''t. Good luck."


    The kitchen knife shook his head again, and then suddenly asked: "By the way, are you so sure that you have a son?"


    Heilong was stunned for a moment, then said, "Didn''t the master say it''s his son?"


    The broom coughed and said, "The master said it was most likely a son, but didn''t the master even calculate the time of birth wrong? Maybe a little accident happened, but I still think girls are better."


    "Yes, if it''s a girl, it must be very cute!" Hoe said.


    "Nonsense, how cute girls are, that''s kawaii!" The rooster suddenly said this.


    Hei Long was stunned, it seemed that these bigwigs would prefer his children to be girls.


    But yes.


    If his children and Su Ling were so cute, they would definitely be favored by all the utensils in the yard.


    "It depends on the situation, whether it''s a boy or a girl, it''s my child, and I like it!" Heilong straightened his chest, whether it was a boy or a girl, it was the crystallization of his love with Huofeng.


    Just as they were saying this, a baby cry suddenly sounded in the yard.


    Hearing the sound, everyone on the black dragon''s side suddenly fell silent.


    The kitchen knives and other utensils all lit up, and they looked at them quickly.


    The child is born!


    Kitchen Knife was the first to hold back and said, "Come on, child, Uncle Kitchen Knife wants to be the first to show you the new way of comprehension!"


    "I''m second!"


    "I''m third!"


    The kitchen knife and they ran quickly.


    The moment Heilong heard the child''s cry, his eyes turned red, but after hearing the words of the kitchen knife and the others, he was stunned.


    What? !


    But soon he reacted.


    good guy!


    Are you united to deceive me? !

 Chapter 1134： girl? how is this possible

    That''s right, the kitchen knives and the others tried their best to comprehend it last night, and they finally got their wish. There were already signs of comprehension, but they were suppressed by them.


    And this morning, they hid the truth from Heilong, and when Heilong was taking care of Huofeng, they united and decided to give Heilong a surprise.


    First tell Heilong that he and others didn''t realize it, but after the child is born, he will suddenly blind Heilong''s dog''s eyes.


    Heilong also reacted quickly, and after glancing at the kitchen knife and the others resentfully, he quickly ran over there.


    He couldn''t hold back his excitement.


    "My child, your father, I''m here!"


    The black dragon laughed.


    Huofeng, Duan Xinxin and others walked out of a space and appeared in the courtyard.


    At this moment, Huofeng''s face was just a little pale, not like a mortal who almost collapsed after giving birth to a child.


    And Huofeng was holding a child in his arms at the moment, the child''s cheeks were red, and the hair was a little wet.


    The fire phoenix is ??a child born when he transforms into a human form, so the child is also a human form. As for the future transformation into a dragon or a phoenix, it depends on his own thoughts.


    Because Huofeng found that his son has both dragon and phoenix blood, and he is very pure, so there is no problem in transforming into a dragon or a phoenix.


    After Huofeng and the others came out, a group of men immediately surrounded them.


    The **** seemed to be the father of the child, and immediately asked, "Is it a boy or a girl?!


    "Yes! Male or female?!" Goldfish also quickly asked.


    Heilong, who wanted to be the first to ask this question, looked at the rooster and the goldfish and couldn''t help but blink.


    Two big guys, it''s better for me to ask this question!


    Duan Xinxin smiled and said, "Girls, you must be beautiful in the future!"


    "Girls?!"


    "Sure enough, it''s a girl!"


    "Good guy! As the broom said! The master miscalculated!"


    "Good guy! Look, the child is fat and fat, and he will be extremely cute in the future!"


    "This nose, this mouth, and these eyes are all like a phoenix girl! It''s okay! It''s okay! It''s not like your father, or how will you marry in the future?!"


    ""


    When Hei Long saw his daughter, his eyes were already red.


    He was very excited to become a father for the first time, but he was speechless when he heard what the kitchen knife and the others said behind him.


    I am also very handsome!


    Huofeng walked up to Heilong with tender eyes, and smiled: "Xianggong, hug your daughter."


    Heilong nodded and took the child from Huofeng with trembling hands. At this moment, the child in his hand suddenly babbled and stared at Heilong with big eyes.


    After meeting the child''s eyes, Heilong couldn''t bear it any longer, his eyes were extremely red.


    "I''m a father! I''m a father!"


    The kitchen knife and other utensils looked at the excited Heilong and patted him on the shoulder.


    They can''t understand the specific mood of Heilong now, but they can be sure that when they are fathers, it should be the same.


    "Okay! Let''s not waste time! Heilong, come, we aunts and uncles, we have to give our children a birth gift!" The kitchen knife patted Heilong on the shoulder again and smiled.


    The rooster also echoed: "Yes, I''m already hungry and thirsty!"


    "Go!" All the utensils echoed.


    Heilong wiped his eyes, nodded with a smile, and then looked tenderly at the child who was still babbling in his arms, and wanted to reach out and touch Heilong''s child. Said: "child, congratulations on your coming to this big family"


    Kitchen knives and other utensils stepped forward to comprehend the new avenue.


    Headed by the kitchen knife, the kitchen knife stood in front of the child for a while, and suddenly the surrounding world changed, and a stream of Dao energy gathered towards him.


    Then, an avenue sounded.


    In front of the kitchen knife, there was an avenue mark.


    That''s the shape of a flame.


    That''s right, the second avenue that kitchen knives comprehend is one of the three thousand mainstream avenues, the avenue of fire.


    And the reason why he comprehended this Dao was also related to the way of cooking he comprehended before, because food had to be cooked with flames.


    After the kitchen knife comprehends the new avenue in front of Heilong''s son, the other utensils stepped forward one after another, racing against time.


    Because almost all the utensils in the courtyard had a new understanding last night.


    that''s all.


    A stick of incense time passed quickly.


    During this incense stick time, the kitchen knives took turns approaching them.


    The same is true for Duan Xinxin, and even Xiaolinger has realized a new avenue.


    The new avenue that Duan Xinxin realized was the avenue of wood.


    Xiaolinger understood the avenue of water.


    Fan Yixuan also understood the wooden avenue.


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body has comprehended two avenues, namely the avenue of wind and the avenue of thunder.


    The avenues they comprehended for the second time were almost the mainstream avenues.


    Seeing this in Heilong''s eyes, he was very excited.


    After a stick of incense, all the utensils were quiet, and they were all looking at the little girl in Heilong''s arms.


    When they comprehended the Dao, the little girl kept staring at them, her big eyes kept rolling, as if she was watching them intently, which made them feel very magical.


    Heilong tapped his daughter''s nose with his finger and said, "Father is useless, he can''t give you gifts like these aunts and uncles, I can only give you your name. I thought about it for a night, you will be called Fengyun in the future. , the nickname is Xiao Yun''er, how is it?"


    Hearing the name, the child suddenly grinned.


    Looking at the child in his arms and smiling, Heilong''s eyes turned red again: "Okay, my father will call you Xiao Yun''er in the future!"


    The kitchen knives and the others all smiled when they saw this scene.


    Xiaolinger also stepped forward at this time, teased the child in Heilong''s arms with her fingers, and then said loudly: "Little guy, I will be your sister from now on, you can eat the watermelon in the yard as you like!"


    Hearing this, the whole yard was instantly filled with laughter.


    And when there is joy all around.


    A figure suddenly appeared in the center of the courtyard.


    Everyone looked there.


    The owner of the yard has finally returned.


    Duan Xinxin looked at Chen Ping''an, who had not returned for a long time, and said speechlessly, "You just came back? Come and see the child."


    Chen Ping''an blinked: "This little thing came out before noon? Is it because I''m not sure or the little thing wants to come out early?"


    Listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, Duan Xinxin was even more speechless.


    But the little girl in Heilong''s arms opened her mouth and laughed.


    Looking at this scene, Hei Long and others were dumbfounded.


    No way!


    Could it be that this little guy is really suffocating in his stomach and can''t wait to come out? !


    Chen Ping''an walked to Heilong and glanced at the chubby little girl.


    At a glance, he blinked again.


    "Good guy, this little guy is not easy!"


    Hearing this, Hei Long and the others were startled.


    Heilong''s eyes brightened, and he asked, "Master, is Xiao Yun''er extremely talented?!"


    Chen Ping''an said strangely: "The child''s newly born cultivation base is close to the realm of ancestors, and this talent is considered to be a genius in the Absolute Beginning Realm, but I am surprised that it is not a matter of talent, because I can''t see her in the future. The degree of closeness. The main thing that amazes me is that she is obviously a boy! How did she become a girl? Can she switch genders by herself?!"


    As soon as those words were over, the surroundings suddenly fell silent.


    Immediately.


    Everyone looked at Chen Ping''an stupidly.


    A mind full of question marks.


    What do you mean? ?

 Chapter 1135： Lie to you, how can a child have such a skill

    A group of people stared at Chen Ping''an, wanting to know what Chen Ping''an meant.


    Can this little guy switch genders on his own? !


    If so, that would be amazing!


    Heilong''s throat rolled, and he hurriedly asked, "Master, is Xiao Yun''er''s situation good or bad?!"


    This kind of thing has already happened, and he can''t stop it, and now he wants to know whether it is good or bad for his children.


    If it''s a good thing, it''s okay, Quan should be overjoyed, but if it''s a bad thing, then we must find a way to solve this problem.


    Chen Pingan smiled and said: "Don''t be nervous, this kind of thing is nothing, it can only be said that your child is special. As for why this happened, did you talk about the child being a girl before the child was born? Topic? Maybe she overheard."


    The kitchen knives and other utensils looked at each other in dismay.


    They really talked about this. Could it be that this little guy used some special method to hear what they were talking about in Huofeng''s stomach?


    If so, this is too strong!


    Heilong nodded and said, "It''s true!"


    Chen Ping''an said: "That''s it, but girls are fine too, look, they looked so good when they were young, how can they still be good when they grow up?"


    Huofeng covered his mouth and smiled, and said, "The master praised it wrongly, maybe the child will be disabled when he grows up."


    Listening to his mother''s words, the little thing seemed to understand, and pouted and protested.


    Huofeng looked at her cute appearance and couldn''t help but laugh: "Okay, you''re the most beautiful, aren''t you?"


    The little guy just stopped.


    The kitchen knife and the others watched this scene and didn''t know what to say.


    This little guy is not easy!


    So spiritual from birth? !


    Chen Pingan also stopped talking about gender issues, and said, "I also prepared a gift for this little cutie."


    Saying that, he took out the same item.


    This is a dollhouse.


    Don''t think it looks like a toy, it''s not, it''s a small world.


    It is definitely suitable for children to play inside.


    There are all kinds of play programs, and most importantly, there are many things in it that can cultivate children and prepare for future cultivation.


    Lang Zhong suddenly looked at Chen Ping''an resentfully and said, "Old friend, should you give my son something extra?"


    Chen Pingan said: "This thing is for children to play with. You let your son come with you, just to cultivate their feelings."


    Hearing these words, Heilong and Huofeng looked at Langzhong very quickly.


    My dear, this is not going to arrange a marriage!


    Chen Pingan said: "Don''t think about it, it''s better for children to grow up together than to grow up alone. After all, a childhood with a childhood playmate is a perfect childhood."


    After Chen Ping''an finished speaking, he didn''t continue talking, and used to tease the children.


    The people here in the yard once again set their sights on the child and teased around the little guy one by one.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the little girl for a while, and suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration and thought of a solution to join the Taichu Sect without being identified.


    "Little guy, I didn''t expect you to give me inspiration." Chen Pingan lightly touched Xiao Yun''er''s nose with his finger, thinking with a smile in his heart.


    His approach has to do with gender.


    In fact, what he said just now about Xiao Yuner''s gender change was actually made up.


    That''s right, he just made such an excuse to hide his miscalculation,


    He was obviously counted as a boy, but he didn''t know what was going on. He miscalculated the situation of this child.


    This is embarrassing, and it shows that this kid is really different.


    And the way he thinks is to change his gender.


    When the Chen family was still there, he had been exposed to a strange secret technique.


    After casting that secret, the gender will switch.


    And after gender conversion, people''s sexual characteristics and appearance will change somewhat.


    The exact changes are different for everyone.


    It''s just that after this kind of secret technique is used, it can''t be reversed.


    Anyway, I heard that some curious men have used this secret technique, and they have become women since then.


    But his situation is different.


    He has the art of avatar!


    It is impossible for his main body to perform this secret technique, but he can separate a body, and then let this body perform this secret technique.


    Later, when you want this clone to return to the main body, just let the clone explode.


    That doesn''t have any effect on his body.


    "Of course, I still have to try it if I succeed. I''m afraid that after the gender change, the appearance will not change much. In that case, the Emperor Mother and the others will still link my identity together."


    After Chen Pingan thought of this way, he continued to chat with Duan Xinxin and the others for a while about the child, and then made an excuse to say that he was still busy and left the yard.


    Duan Xinxin also ignored Chen Ping''an. After seeing the child, her eyes never moved on the child.


    At the same time, there is still envy in his eyes, as if he can''t wait to have a baby with Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Pingan left the yard, went to the Broken Mountain, opened up a space, and entered it.


    He cast a secret technique, separated a clone, and then directly let the clone perform that strange secret technique.


    Under the attention of Chen Ping''an''s main body, the avatar''s body began to change.


    The buttocks are bulging, the **** are bigger, and the face has changed a lot.


    The skin has become white and tender, the nose is small and straight, and the biggest change is the eyes, which have become phoenix eyes.


    Looking at his avatar, Chen Ping''an''s face was strange.


    ¡°It''s quite beautiful¡±


    The clone looked at the main body for a while speechless.


    Chen Pingan felt that his avatar was indeed different from his appearance.


    And he also used the virtual and real avenue to check the clone in front of him.


    I am afraid that after using this secret operation, the virtual and real avenues can also see through his essence.


    It''s not bad.


    Virtual and Real Avenue did not find any problems!


    "Sure enough! In that case, you can hide it from the sky!"


    The last time he saw Zixia, he was a man, but this is not a problem. Last time he wore two disguise masks, and the other party must know about it. When he asked the clone to see Zixia, he also wore it. Wear two disguise masks and a looser piece of clothing.


    When he joined, the other party would definitely ask him to take off the disguise mask. At that time, he took it off directly, revealing the appearance of a girl, and the other party would definitely be surprised.


    There is a saying that goes well, women are inherently defensive towards men, but women are much more relaxed towards women.


    It is simply not too perfect to join the other party''s Taichu religion in such a way.


    "It was decided like this, but before joining, you have to go over there to forge your identity."


    Chen Ping''an looked at the clone, gave the other party''s baby to contact Zixia, and said, "Before joining, go to the neighborhood to forge your identity traces, and try not to show your tricks."


    The clone nodded, knowing what Chen Pingan meant, after all, they were the same person.


    After the discussion, Chen Ping''an also watched the clone leave.


    The strength he gave to the clone was not that strong.


    There is only one avenue, and it is a seventy-five-level space-time avenue.


    It just so happened that there was no need to disguise, after all, his time and space avenue had been raised to the seventy-sixth meaning level, and Zixia knew that his meaning level was seventy-five meaning level.

 Chapter 1136： Booming business, instant clearance

    After sending off the avatar, Chen Ping''an only needs to wait for news from the avatar.


    Chen Pingan returned to the yard.


    At this moment, the courtyard has not returned to calm.


    In order to celebrate the birth of the child, Duan Xinxin decided to have a good meal in the evening, He Yihe, let the black pot and kitchen knife prepare the ingredients.


    Black Pot and Kitchen Knife felt that this matter was of great significance, so they decided to go to the Chaos Realm to find good ingredients, and they were going to make a delicious meal.


    When the utensils in the yard were busy, Chen Pingan was pulled into the room by Duan Xinxin.


    Chen Pingan knew what his daughter-in-law wanted to say, so he could only look at each other with a wry smile.


    Duan Xinxin said: "Xiang Gong, look at how cute that child is!"


    Chen Pingan smiled bitterly and did not answer.


    It''s not that I don''t want to give birth.


    Now that my cultivation is getting stronger and stronger, the probability of winning the bid will only get lower and lower.


    If you want to be born, you need impulse.


    But this amount is difficult!


    Duan Xinxin looked at Chen Ping''an standing quietly, and could only say coquettishly: "Master, you just have to think of a way, maybe there is a way to do it."


    Chen Pingan reluctantly said: "I really can''t help this matter. If you really want a child, then I will create one for you, but it won''t have the blood of the two of us."


    Duan Xinxin sighed and said, "There''s no need for that, let''s watch your fate."


    If it''s not really your own child, then you don''t want it.


    Chen Ping''an hugged Duan Xinxin: "Good, when it''s time to come, I will still come, but what we have to do now is to cultivate"


    Chen Ping''an actually thought about a reason, maybe they couldn''t conceive a child for a long time, and it was related to an obsession in his heart.


    That is revenge!


    Kill the Death Father!


    He subconsciously felt that it was not good to have a child at this time, because he was not sure whether he could succeed in revenge, and he did not want to be too distracted by the child.


    If vengeance fails, the Death Father may even destroy them all.


    Night comes.


    There is a large table in the center of the courtyard.


    The atmosphere is good tonight.


    A group of people sat together happily.


    Everyone toasted Heilong, and when Heilong became a father for the first time, he was also very happy and drank heartily.


    The moonlight is just right, no one is cultivating tonight, and they are all immersed in this joy.


    And the child in Huofeng''s arms seemed to feel the happiness of the people around him, and kept smiling.


    the next day.


    Chen Ping''an went to Chaos World for the first time and found Pu Xu.


    After a night of hard work, Piao Xu and the others have manufactured all the radar jade pendants and positioning rings that Chen Ping''an needs.


    Chen Pingan took these things up to the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    When he appeared in front of the stone pavilion, the place was already full of people, and a group of honorable lords had been waiting here for a long time.


    Seeing their positive appearance, Chen Pingan smiled and said hello.


    When he split the money yesterday, he didn''t come up, so he didn''t know how much he earned yesterday.


    But he can be sure that with the addition of Emperor Futian and Emperor Yanlong, this business should be even more popular.


    After all, there are many kinds of things sold on the platform, and many people will try to buy some.


    Especially the food of the Great Emperor Burial, the forces that are not short of money should buy a little, and after these forces eat it, they should be addicted and buy more.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes immediately turned to these new lords who joined the business.


    After seeing the excited expressions of Great Emperor Futian and Great Emperor Yanlong, I think they made a lot of money yesterday.


    Emperor Hongtian said with a smile: "Master Wu, it seems that you were very busy yesterday."


    Chen Ping''an smiled back and said, "My friend''s child is born."


    "So it is." After speaking, Emperor Hongtian handed a treasure to Chen Ping''an: "Master Wu, this is the stone of the avenue that you shared yesterday."


    Chen Pingan took it and looked at the stone of the avenue inside.


    The stone of the nine million avenues!


    good guy!


    This income has hit a new high!


    It seems that under the implementation of the business, there are still many forces with a wait-and-see attitude and do not buy things until other forces have more and more desire to buy, and more forces follow the trend to buy.


    Otherwise, with this fixed number of forces, it is impossible to keep hitting new highs all the time.


    However, in Chen Ping''an''s mind, this steady rise will not last long.


    After all, the power to buy things is almost the same.


    Can''t some forces buy things again before they run out of things, right?


    The circle at this level is already saturated with currency.


    so.


    If they want to make more money, they have to open up a bigger market.


    "Everyone, I have an announcement today. From today onwards, our business will be extended to individuals." Chen Pingan looked at everyone seriously.


    Emperor Hongtian was waiting for this day to come, and when he heard this, he smiled and said, "Has Lord Wu Zun solved all the problems?"


    Emperor Fuyin also stared at Chen Ping''an seriously. Chen Ping''an dared to say this, indicating that the problems listed above were resolved with confidence.


    Chen Ping''an nodded, and took out the improved ring and radar jade pendant.


    "Of course, before we promote it, we have to rehearse it again to be foolproof!"


    After finishing speaking, Chen Ping''an continued as he did yesterday, and asked Emperor Hongtian to call a few people.


    Just like yesterday, let''s see how long it takes for the strong man stationed in the ancient city to reach the destination after the delivery person is killed.


    As long as you can kill the troublemakers, you don''t have to worry about any problems.


    All accumulated pebbles can be distributed today so that everyone can try to buy something!


    Emperor Hongtian continued to call the people from yesterday.


    After so much practice, the result came out.


    This time, the problem of yesterday is completely gone.


    After the delivery man found a hidden place to lie down, the strong man arrived there in just a while.


    Such a short time is enough!


    "Okay! Lord Hongtian, Lord Zhangtian, Lord Shitian, let all those who have been trained get ready. After noon, we will start promoting our business to everyone!"


    "And all the honorable lords, you gather all the people who are free and with good strength, train them for a long time, and let them station in various ancient cities. Of course, this is also simple, as long as you learn to use this jade pendant."


    Chen Ping''an began to issue orders, assigning tasks to every invincible Lord here.


    Let them each arrange their subordinates to do things.


    And Emperor Hongtian and Emperor Fuyin have made a lot of preparations for this moment, and the training has been completed, so they are all waiting for Chen Ping''an.


    As for the newly added honorable lords, Chen Ping''an doesn''t want them to do much, and it''s easy for the people they send to do, so they don''t need to train their subordinates, just ask them to find someone to station them. .


    After all, the strength of the delivery people is not bad, and the death emperor and the others want to make troubles, and they will only start when their business reaches the point where they can get out of hand.


    So they have time to adapt to the strong ones who are stationed there.


    Under Chen Ping''an''s orders, the honored lords here also started to get busy.


    Yesterday, all of them had earned a share of money. Those who had tasted the sweetness, they all regarded Chen Ping''s words as good words and implemented them resolutely.


    There is absolutely no feeling that I have lost my identity by doing so.


    That''s right, they also began to become the same as Emperor Hongtian and began to center on Chen Ping''an.


    Everyone was busy, and only Chen Ping''an sat bored on the stone pavilion, slowly waiting for the market''s feedback.


    When all the lords were busy, they gathered at the stone pavilion again and waited for the feedback from the market together.


    Even the Great Emperor Hongtian and the Great Emperor Fuyin are starting to get nervous now, for fear that there will be problems that are difficult to solve.


    Under the arrangement of Chen Ping''an, all the shops in the ancient city within the scope of Zhongtian''s organization began to distribute pebbles to everyone.


    An hour later.


    With the popularization of the use of small stones by all their store employees, large-scale orders began to appear.


    Two hours later.


    The order volume has reached a terrifying level.


    Three hours later.


    At Shiting, a message came back.


    This news came from the Taichu Building.


    The goods in the Taichu Building were broken and could not be supplied for a while.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the five honored lords who were also doing business, and said, "Since the supply of Taichu Building is not strong, then you should contribute some."


    After the five venerable lords heard this, they were as excited as they had tasted the fruit of happiness for the first time, and nodded hurriedly.


    The Great Emperor Fuyin smiled bitterly, and at the same time was horrified by the astonishing purchase volume.


    You know, they already have a lot of stock, and they''re sold out so soon? !


    time flies.


    Coming in the evening.


    Chen Pingan announced the suspension of business.


    Begin to summarize the problem.


    There is only one problem today.


    That''s a supply issue!


    Everything is sold out!


    Chen Ping''an looked at everyone and said, "Everyone, you only have so many goods in stock? It''s not enough."


    A group of venerable masters looked at Chen Pingan at this moment.


    did not speak.


    They feel that they can sell out no matter how much they save!

 Chapter 1137： All the venerable lords are in awe

    Emperor Fuyin and the others who are doing business do not know how to answer Chen Ping''an''s question now.


    Seriously saying that no matter how much stock you and others have, they will sell out, which means to refute Chen Ping''an,


    If this makes Chen Ping''an unhappy, what''s the matter?


    And they didn''t know what was going on. Chen Ping''an said these words that were a little blameful to them, but they sounded that they were playing with them, and they didn''t know what was going on, and they were very happy.


    One day!


    Just one day.


    No, in less than a day, they promoted this business to a personal level, in the afternoon, that is to say, they only used half a day to sell all their inventory in one fell swoop!


    It''s not too scary at all!


    Chen Ping''an said: "Everyone should pay attention to this issue, and all the things that can be made, let the people in the forces work hard to make more, such as the food of the Lord Buried Heaven, and the medicinal pills of the Lord Yanlong, from Judging from the amount of orders placed today, the demand for your items is huge! The fastest selling!"


    "And all the honored lords who are doing business, you should always buy goods and store more goods. No matter what means you used to get the goods, it''s just right to keep them. Try not to have this kind of problem again."


    "I can say with certainty that the amount of orders placed today will not drop all of a sudden. On the contrary, it should increase a little in the next few days. After a few days, it will slowly decrease until it reaches a certain amount. It''s going to stay at a number all the time."


    "So, get ready and make more money together."


    Listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, all the honored lords nodded quickly.


    Just like when they were young, listening to the elders of their own family, they didn''t dare to miss a word and remembered them all in their minds.


    After Chen Ping''an finished talking about the problems that had arisen today, he did not continue talking, but began to turn the topic to the things that everyone cares about.


    The stone of the road!


    "Okay, let''s start counting the earned avenue stones."


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes lit up, even though they were big bosses who had been at the peak of the Absolute Beginning Realm for a long time, they were all excited and excited at the moment.


    Several Venerable Lords even rubbed their palms, looking like they couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Chen Pingan asked Fuyin the Great to count the specific profit.


    After some statistics, the total profit came out.


    This number directly made the venerable lords unable to move while sitting on the stone chair.


    They have never heard of so many avenues of stone!


    Chen Pingan took his own share of the stone of the road.


    He must have made the most money, after all, this business is his.


    And he earned a total of fifty million avenue stones!


    This is directly several times the amount of the Avenue Stone he earned a few days ago!


    The Great Dao Stones earned by Emperor Fuyin and Emperor Hongtian also multiplied several times.


    And those venerable masters who newly joined this business also made a lot of money.


    The lowest person also earned 3 million Dao Stones!


    You must know that before joining this business, the three million stone of the avenue is an annual profit for them!


    it''s good now!


    one day!


    wrong!


    Earned in half a day!


    It''s not too scary!


    All the lords who received the stone of the avenue were staring at Chen Ping''an.


    It was this person who had just joined their Zhongtian organization and gave them a chance!


    At this time, they finally knew why Emperor Hongtian and Emperor Fuyin treated Chen Ping''an so politely when they saw Chen Ping''an for the first time.


    Emotions are the parents of food and clothing!


    Emperor Yanlong looked at Chen Ping''an seriously, and said, "Wu Zunzhu, thank you for allowing us to join this business. I hope our cooperation can continue happily in the future!"


    Emperor Yanlong quickly thanked Chen Pingan after taking his own share of the avenue stone.


    He felt that he must make some good impressions in front of Chen Pingan!


    Now Chen Ping''an has earned so much by just giving them a little chance. If he had a better relationship with Chen Ping''an, would Chen Ping''an continue to bring him more in the future?


    This is really hard to say!


    Therefore, he cares about Mao''s cultivation. Although his strength is much stronger than Chen Ping''an, it is the stone of the road of Bai Huahua, and Chen Ping''an must be complimented!


    Seeing Emperor Yanlong like this, other venerable masters who have newly joined the business have followed suit. Some people feel that their reaction time is not fast enough, and they are not the first to say such words. .


    Of course, they also feel that this situation is normal. After all, after they have cultivated to this level, they no longer have to lick their faces to beg others or cling to others like before when their cultivation base is still low.


    However, they have clinged to others before, so now that they have regained this feeling, they are also very silky.


    Almost every one of them said thanks to Chen Ping''an, and some felt that it was not good enough to hand over their hands, so they bowed.


    Chen Ping''an smiled bitterly: "You don''t need to do this, everyone is a member of Zhongtian''s organization, that is, a family! Let''s make money together!"


    After listening to this, the Great Burial Emperor quickly agreed: "Okay, well said! Wu Zunzhu''s temperament is really good, it suits the taste of this old man, I want to worship Wu Zunzhu! By the way, Wu Zunzhu, you Do you have this idea?"


    Hearing this, Emperor Yanlong was stunned for a moment, and then quickly said, "Actually, I also want to swoop with Lord Wu Zun!"


    When Emperor Hongtian and Emperor Fuyin heard this, the corners of their mouths twitched.


    These two old guys are so shameless!


    But they didn''t know what was going on, and they were a little excited!


    What they didn''t know was that at this moment, Chen Ping''an was extremely strange.


    He remembered an incident.


    At the beginning, the two had a good relationship with his father. If it weren''t for the fact that they were from different families, there were some reasons why they must not swoop in, or the three of them would have sworn in.


    Well now, these two are going to marry him?


    What if this relationship was heard by his dead father?


    Just thinking about this, Chen Ping''an was still a little sad when he thought of his dead father, then he looked at Emperor Yanlong and smiled bitterly: "This is not good."


    "That''s right, but Lord Wu Zun''s temperament is really loved by this old man, hahaha." Emperor Yanlong laughed to hide his embarrassment.


    The same is true for the Emperor Burial.


    "Okay, that''s all for today. After you go back, you must prepare things well, and the business will continue to be launched tomorrow! If you don''t have any goods, try your best to get them tonight."


    Chen Pingan smiled.


    Emperor Fuyin and others nodded.


    After finishing speaking, Chen Ping''an didn''t stay here any longer and left.


    Emperor Hongtian and others watched him leave, and then a group of people left, and they all had to go back to prepare for tomorrow.


    The thought that they can make a fortune tomorrow makes them motivated.

 Chapter 1138： Honestly, Im a woman

    After Chen Ping''an left the stone pavilion, he first found Murong Gong and others, and directly gave them a pile of Avenue Stones, and then he returned to the courtyard.


    As soon as he got back to the yard, he found a pile of utensils after cultivating. Taking advantage of the rest time, he went to play with Heilong''s daughter Xiaoyuner.


    Makes giggling voices come and go in the yard.


    And when they saw Chen Ping''an coming back, they all said hello and called the master.


    Chen Ping''an nodded, and the first time he returned to the yard, he still looked at the space in the middle of the yard where the stone of the avenue was stored.


    When I saw that the number of Stones of the Great Way had decreased a little more than yesterday, I also knew that they had not abandoned their cultivation because of their children.


    Chen Ping''an walked over, directly took out the three million stone of the avenue, and stuffed it into the space.


    The kitchen knives and the others smiled bitterly as they watched their masters stuff a large amount of avenue stones into that space.


    How could they feel that the Stone of the Great Road was worthless!


    Why does my master have so many avenues of stone!


    If they knew that Chen Ping''an had now become the most profitable person in the Absolute Beginning Realm, they probably wouldn''t have such an idea.


    After putting away the stone of the avenue, Chen Ping''an also went to Heilong''s side and teased Xiaoyun''er in Huofeng''s arms before entering his own cultivation space to prepare for cultivation.


    Now that he has no shortage of Dao Stones, he can let go of cultivation.


    He still has more than 40 million Avenue Stones on hand.


    Judging from his previous cultivation situation, he might have used more than 30 million avenue stones after cultivating overnight.


    Now, he can already achieve that no matter how he cultivates, he has enough Dao Stones.


    Chen Ping''an was also self-willed, and took out all the stones of the avenue directly without leaving any, and began to absorb them all.


    He can be sure that after tonight, his strength will increase by an unprecedented degree.


    And at the same time.


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother''s territory.


    After half a day of hard work, Chen Ping''an''s avatar has disguised his identity.


    He went to a place, found some people, and entered some information about him into their minds.


    Forged traces of his life around here.


    After finishing this, he decisively took out the piece of messenger treasure that Zixia gave him and contacted Zixia.


    After getting Zixia''s reply, he went to the shop last time again.


    He and the middle-aged woman were sitting in the VIP reception room.


    The woman looked at Chen Ping''an with a smile on her face, and kept smiling.


    Last time Zixia told her that Chen Ping''an was a seventy-five-level boss of the Time and Space Avenue, and his strength was even stronger than Shitian.


    Now that Chen Ping''an is here to wait for Zixia, it means that Chen Ping''an has already made up his mind and wants to join their Taichu teaching.


    With Chen Ping''an''s strength, his status in the Taichu Sect would definitely not be low in the future.


    It''s absolutely right that she has a good relationship now.


    So when Chen Ping''an was waiting for Zixia to arrive, she poured tea for Chen Ping''an when she was free, and tried every means to find a topic to chat with him.


    After waiting for about half an hour, Zixia finally appeared.


    After Chen Pingan saw Zixia, his eyes narrowed, then he stood up, smiled and cupped his hands: "Miss Zixia!"


    After Chen Ping''an became a woman, his voice also changed, but he still used some means to make his voice sound the same as before.


    Zixia didn''t find any clues either, and said with a smile, "Fellow Daoist Wu, did you figure it out?"


    She didn''t expect Chen Pingan to contact her so quickly.


    Thinking that even if Chen Pingan agreed to join, it would take some time.


    It had only been a day or two when she came to the door, which surprised her.


    Chen Pingan nodded: "I figured it out, thinking that I already have this kind of strength, there is no need to hide, and as Miss Zixia said, there is the Taichu Cult as an identity force, so I am not afraid of anything."


    Zixia laughed: "That''s right."


    Chen Pingan continued: "But after I join, I hope Miss Zixia will meet one of my conditions."


    Zixia nodded and said, "You said."


    Chen Pingan said: "I hope that after joining the Taichu Sect, I can become one of the guardians of the Taichu Emperor."


    Chen Ping''an thought about it, since he wants to join the Supreme Beginning Sect, he should be more courageous and enter the Supreme Beginning Sect directly to get access to the top secrets!


    That is, the people around the Emperor Mother in the early days!


    The status level of the Taichu Sect is similar to that of the Zhongtian Organization.


    There are also deacons, hall masters and respected masters.


    But above the Lord, there is a higher status level.


    That is the protector of the emperor in the beginning, and Zixia, the vice hierarch.


    He doesn''t need to think about the status of the deputy leader, and it''s useless to think about it, but he thinks he can fight for the status of the protector.


    In the entire Taichu Religion, there are only three Dharma protectors.


    Zixia frowned instantly, and said solemnly: "Don''t you know about the situation of our Taichu teaching, Wu Daoyou? Not to mention how strong the guardian''s strength needs to be, the most important point is that it must be a woman! Do you think you can meet this condition? !"


    The guardians of the Taichu religion are actually the close guards of the Taichu Emperor''s mother. Apart from Zixia''s own apprentice, she is the one who has the most contact with the Taichu Emperor''s mother.


    And there is only one thing they have to do, and that is to obey the secret order of the emperor in the beginning and deal with things.


    Even Zixia couldn''t let them go to work.


    How could Chen Pingan not know this, he just saw it!


    Isn''t this identity more accessible to the secrets of the Absolute Beginning Sect than being an honored master?


    He felt that he could try, after all, he was now a daughter!


    Chen Pingan said: "To be honest, I am actually a daughter."


    When he said this, Chen Ping''an no longer concealed his voice, revealing his changed voice.


    As soon as those words were over, the surroundings suddenly fell silent.


    I saw the middle-aged woman and Zixia stayed for a while.


    Zixia quickly reacted, and then looked at Chen Ping''an, still a little dull: "What did you say?!"


    Chen Pingan said: "Since I want to join the Taichu Sect, then I will be honest with you, and I won''t wear a disguise mask."


    After all, Chen Pingan began to take off the disguise mask on his face.


    He took off the first piece, revealing a man''s face.


    The middle-aged woman looked confused.


    Isn''t this still a man? !


    But Zixia knew that Chen Pingan still had a disguise mask!


    Chen Pingan stretched out his hand again to take off the last disguise mask.


    The middle-aged woman was startled.


    and?


    Zixia stared at Chen Ping''an''s every step seriously, and after Chen Ping''an took off the last disguise mask, she stared at Chen Ping''an''s face with all her attention.


    It was also because of her serious attention that she was shocked by Chen Pingan''s appearance.


    What a nice view!


    Chen Ping''an showed a beautiful face that was a little dazed even when he saw his body, and a sassy smile hung on his face and said: "Miss Zixia, let me introduce again, my surname is Murong, and my name is like a flower."


    Zixia looked at Chen Ping''an blankly, and was speechless for a while.


    I don''t know what''s going on, but looking at Chen Ping''s beautiful and delicate face, there is a trace of a handsome man''s face, her heart beat faster.

 Chapter 1139： Meet the First Emperor

    It''s not the first time Zixia has seen such a beautiful woman, she is also very beautiful, and it is not an exaggeration to be called Shen Yu Luoyan, but it is the first time she has seen such a temperamental beauty.


    Chen Ping''an gave her a very strange feeling. He clearly has a beauty that women envy when they see it, but he has a hearty temperament that only men can have, especially when he laughs for a while, both men and women will kill each other!


    She swallowed and reacted quickly.


    "Murong Ruhua?" Zixia murmured.


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded: "Yes, I used to wear a disguise mask all the time, to hide my identity and strength, it is also related to my being a daughter, you know, for a woman with a little beauty, if the strength is not very strong Strong, it is easy to encounter some unequal treatment."


    Chen Ping''an said this with a purpose, that is, to resonate with Zixia, to paralyze the other party so that she should not be too vigilant against him.


    Sure enough, his words played some role, and Zixia instantly followed the direction he led.


    Zixia nodded again and again: "Now I finally know why you are so cautious. As you said, we women really have to protect ourselves."


    Zixia has a deep understanding of this matter.


    If it wasn''t for the Emperor Mother, the strongest woman in the Absolute Beginning Realm, behind her, she would have been arrested by a powerful person as a wife or slave girl before she had reached this level of cultivation.


    Not to mention that there is no such possibility, in this world where the strong are respected, everyone has it.


    She has seen a lot of such people, and many talented women will really encounter a lot of unavoidable things.


    For example, if you are a talented woman in the 50s, and there is no power behind you, a man in the 99s will pursue you.


    What can you do?


    Refuse?


    If the other party is really a gentleman, that''s nothing, but what if the other party''s character is not good?


    Take you directly!


    Forced into the room!


    Zixia looked at Chen Ping''an, thinking about Chen Ping''s talent on the Avenue of Time and Space, and believed that Chen Ping''an''s hidden strength and real female body must be because he had seen this situation too much.


    Chen Ping''an brought the topic back to the original point and said, "How is it now? I am a daughter, plus my strength, I am confident that I am not much worse than the guardians you taught at the beginning of time, even though they are more than 90 Italians. ."


    "The most important point is that I have more room for improvement than them. When my Dimensional Dao''s Intent Level reaches the 90th Intent level, I am confident that I can defeat the 99th Intent level."


    Zixia looked at Chen Ping''an carefully and hesitated.


    Some of the conditions Chen Ping''an showed have already been met.


    However, she really can''t be the master.


    "Miss Murong, I can''t take charge of this matter. Otherwise, will you go see my master with me?"


    Zixia asked.


    Chen Pingan also knew that the other party could not be the master, so he nodded decisively.


    "Okay, since that''s the case, let''s set off, try to get this thing done before tonight?" Zixia continued.


    Chen Pingan nodded again.


    In this way, the two began to leave the shop and flew in one direction.


    The middle-aged woman watched Chen Pingan leave.


    The ninety-level Zixia is very powerful, and the flying speed is extremely terrifying, but for Chen Pingan of the seventy-five-level space-time avenue, this kind of speed is really inferior.


    So Chen Pingan asked Zixia to show the way, and he came to fly with her.


    The seventy-five-level space-time avenue was displayed, and the speed of the journey shocked Zixia.


    Zixia stared at Chen Ping''an like a torch behind Chen Ping''an, looking at Chen Ping''s back, a little intoxicated.


    "It''s really charming! I''m also someone who has seen big winds and waves. For the first time, I feel that a woman''s charm can surpass that of a master!"


    Staring at Chen Ping''an, Zixia felt that Chen Ping''an was perfect as a woman.


    Look at that body.


    And that appearance.


    The most important thing is that special temperament.


    Men and women can''t eat it.


    It took over an hour.


    Chen Ping''an could feel that Zixia had been staring at him, but he didn''t care, believing that the other party couldn''t recognize him.


    In the end, he and Zixia entered the Taichu Education headquarters.


    On the way back to the Taichu Church, Zixia had already contacted the Taichu Emperor through the baby message.


    Tell the situation of Chen Ping''an to the emperor at the beginning of time.


    After knowing Chen Ping''an''s thoughts, the Emperor Mother also took the time to arrange a meeting.


    Chen Pingan and the two soon appeared in front of a palace.


    The neighborhood is almost full of greenery, giving people a sense of vitality.


    As soon as the two of them appeared outside the main hall, there was an echo that was comparable to the sound of the avenue.


    "come in."


    Zixia looked at Chen Ping''an and smiled, "Miss Murong, let''s go."


    Chen Pingan nodded and followed Zixia inside.


    Before seeing the Emperor Mother in the beginning, he was still a little nervous, for fear that the other party would recognize him.


    Of course. In his current situation, it''s nothing to be recognized, he can just blew himself up, and the Emperor Mother of the Absolute Beginning can''t do anything about him.


    The only regret is that the Emperor Mother will know that he has appeared in the Taichu Realm. At that time, the other party may unite with the Death Father and start looking for his trace.


    Following Zixia''s footsteps, Chen Ping''an walked into the hall. At this moment, in the depths of the hall, there was a sacred wood throne rooted in a high place.


    A woman is sitting on the throne.


    This woman does not look very old, she is in her twenties, wearing a long green dress and a green crown on her head.


    It was almost all green.


    This color seems to be full of vitality to normal people, but to Chen Ping''an, something is wrong.


    Because he has been poisoned by the Internet, he feels that green has other meanings.


    In the beginning, the emperor''s mother was very beautiful, and her every move could give people a feeling of swaying. Most importantly, she also had an air of ants, which gave people a sense of majesty that no one could violate.


    After Chen Ping''an saw the other party, he cupped his hands and bowed, trying to make himself look respectful and said, "Little girl Murong Ruhua, I have seen the Emperor Mother in the beginning!"


    After Chen Ping''an came in, the emperor''s mother in the beginning kept staring at Chen Ping''an.


    From all the details on Chen Ping''an''s face, down to Chen Ping''s stature, no one was spared.


    Because of this, she was also a little surprised by Chen Pingan''s appearance.


    Yes, she also felt that Chen Ping''an was really a beautiful woman, but Chen Ping''an gave her the feeling that she was different from ordinary women and had a special charm.


    "Murong Ruhua, a seventy-five-level space-time avenue, not bad, but I heard Zixia say that the condition for you to join our Absolute Beginning Teaching is when I teach the Dharma protector?"


    At the beginning of the day, the mother of the emperor gave a majestic voice, and her voice contained indifference to the common people.


    It seemed that nothing was worth mentioning in her eyes.


    This is the aura of the strongest person in the Absolute Beginning Realm!


    Chen Pingan nodded and said neither humble nor arrogant: "That''s right."


    Inappropriately protecting the Dharma, although the significance of joining the Taichu Sect is somewhat, it is not very big.

 Chapter 1140： Have a fight with our guardian

    However, after hearing his answer, the Emperor Mother laughed.


    "Do you think I will let someone who has just joined the teaching become my guardian? First of all, your strength has not reached the level of being my guardian, and the second is that the guardian I need is loyal to me, and there is no room for two hearts. You should know that the Dharma protectors I teach now are brought out by me, or are the ones who will accompany me all my life?"


    There are three Dharma protectors in the Taichu Sect.


    Among the three guardians, the strongest is the Dao level that reaches the ninety-nine level.


    Followed by a ninety-six-level, and a ninety-level person.


    The 99-level person''s relationship with the emperor''s mother in the beginning is like a best friend from childhood to adulthood.


    The 96-intention-level person was a person who was saved by the Emperor Mother in the beginning a long time ago, and the kindness was so great that the other party would not betray him.


    And the last 90-level Dharma protector was the one who was brought up by the Emperor Mother in the early days. He was like Zixia. Few people knew what the relationship was with Zixia.


    And some people speculate that the guardian is likely to be Zixia''s sister.


    Chen Ping''an raised his head to look at the Emperor Mother of the beginning, and met her gaze.


    He has been in the main hall for some time. The Emperor Mother has not recognized him at the beginning, so the possibility of recognizing him is very small. Now all he has to do is to find ways to make the other party act as a protector for him.


    And he also knows what the conditions are for wanting to be this Dharma protector.


    The most important thing is not strength. After all, there is no shortage of 99-level esteemed lords in the Taichu religion. I heard that there are two or three 99-level esteemed lords, and they can''t be guardians. The reason is that the Taichu Emperor''s mother Can''t trust them 100%.


    What he lacks now is that trust!


    And he also figured out a solution!


    Chen Ping''an looked at the Taichu Emperor seriously, and said without squinting: "The Taichu Emperor, the moment I decided to join the Taichu Sect, I chose not to hide myself anymore, but becoming the esteemed master of the Taichu Sect is not my goal. Because I know that if I want to achieve higher achievements in the future, only by becoming your loyal subordinate can I get your full cultivation!"


    "That''s why I decided to strive to be a Dharma protector! I don''t think the issue of strength is a problem. I am confident that I can reach the level of 90-level strength! As for my heart"


    "I am willing to give my life to you!"


    As he spoke, Chen Ping''an knelt on the ground and drove out his soul.


    I saw a blue ball of fire flew out from Chen Ping''an''s forehead and slowly flew to the Emperor Mother in the beginning.


    The Emperor Mother and Zixia watched this scene and narrowed their eyes.


    Especially in the early days of the emperor, he never thought that Chen Ping''an would do this step.


    Indeed, the reason why she did not act as a protector for Chen Ping''an was not mainly because of Chen''s strength, but because she was not sure whether Chen Ping''an would betray him.


    But now, Chen Ping''an actually gave her life to her, which she did not expect.


    The strength reaches their level, destroying a person''s body may not necessarily kill the other party, but destroying a person''s soul is almost dead.


    Of course, there is a special case, and that is the death emperor.


    In the entire Taichu world, only the Taichu Emperor Mother knew **** the Death Father.


    Looking at Chen Ping''an''s soul fireball, the Emperor Mother fell into contemplation at the beginning.


    Listening to what Chen Ping''an said just now, she felt that these words were an expression of the truth.


    Indeed, it is impossible for her to cultivate with all her strength just by joining them in the Primordial Teaching.


    But being her guardian is different.


    Looking at Chen Ping''an who was half-kneeling, the Emperor Mother felt Chen Ping''an''s hard work.


    She didn''t know what was going on, but it reminded her of herself.


    The original self, in order to become stronger, was also so extreme.


    As a woman, it is not easy for her to achieve this kind of achievement. She has experienced the vicissitudes that others have not experienced.


    I know it''s not easy for a woman.


    Taking a deep breath, she said, "Okay, I''ll give you a chance, but I still don''t know your strength, and you have to prove it to me! If your strength is good, you will be one of my guardians from now on!"


    "As for the soul shackles, wait for you to prove your strength before establishing them!"


    Establishing shackles on the soul can control a person''s life and death. Of course, some powerful people can also remove the shackles on the soul, but she is the emperor of the beginning, and the soul shackles established are difficult for even the ninety-nine-level people. unwrap.


    Chen Ping''an dared to cast out his soul, which shows that Chen Ping''an has really put life and death in her hands!


    This also shows Chen Pingan''s determination.


    Chen Pingan put away his soul and quickly said respectfully, "Then how do you want me to prove it?"


    Chen Pingan was beginning to feel happy now.


    He has confidence to prove his strength.


    In other words, it''s done!


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother said: "You and I have a fight with the guardian of the law, as long as you can not die."


    Chen Ping''an blinked, thinking that he was the weakest protector, then it would be stable, but he was not sure whether it was the weakest.


    Fortunately, the Emperor Mother looked at Zixia and said, "Zixia, ask your sister to come over."


    Zixia, who was standing beside her, heard this, nodded and started to contact her sister.


    When Chen Pingan heard this, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Zixia''s sister!


    It seems that the rumor spread in the Absolute Beginning Realm is true, that the third 90-level Absolute Beginning Teaching Guardian is Zixia''s younger sister!


    He felt stable.


    Although he is not very clear about the talent and strength of Zixia''s younger sister, he feels that he will definitely survive in the opponent''s hands.


    After all, he is confident that he can use the seventy-five level of time and space avenues, and the normal ninety-level people are fifty-five.


    In front of a genius of the ninety level, it is not difficult to survive.


    The three began to wait.


    Just a while.


    A person suddenly appeared outside the temple.


    A respectful voice sounded.


    "Emperor, here I come."


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother said: "Come in."


    The next moment, a beautiful figure walked in from outside.


    This is a pure and lovely woman.


    Slightly baby fat.


    On the other hand, Zixia looks immature, and her younger sister is also young and cute, and at first glance they are brothers and sisters.


    After Zi Yun came in, she also looked around, and her eyes quickly fell on Chen Ping''an.


    When she saw Chen Ping''an''s face, Zi Yun was startled.


    He was also shocked by Chen Ping''an''s face.


    The words so handsome and so beautiful appeared in her mind at the same time!


    "Zi Yun has seen the Emperor Mother!" Zi Yun bowed respectfully towards the Emperor Mother in the beginning.


    At the beginning of the emperor nodded, and then said: "Zi Yun, you have a fight with her."


    Hearing this, Zi Yun turned to look at Chen Pingan.


    Have a fight with her?


    She couldn''t see Chen Pingan''s cultivation.


    So I don''t know the details of Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an also looked at Zi Yun at this time, cupped his hands towards Zi Yun, and said with a smile, "I have seen Miss Zi Yun, and I would like to enlighten me."


    Zi Yun looked at Chen Ping''an''s smile, she didn''t know what was going on, but her heartbeat actually accelerated a little.

 Chapter 1141： Just dont die? sorry, i won

    []


    Facing Chen Ping''an''s greeting, Zi Yun also handed over.


    At this time, Zixia also told Ziyun about Chen Ping''s general situation.


    When Zi Yun heard that Chen Ping''an wanted to be a Dharma protector, she couldn''t help but startled for a while, and then an inexplicable joy was born in her heart, and it instantly overflowed to her face.


    But soon, she deliberately tried to hide it.


    She nodded, looked at Chen Ping''an and said, "That''s good."


    Chen Ping''an was already carefully observing Zi Yun at this time.


    He probably understood the situation of Zi Yun''s cultivation.


    The avenue of life, the ninety level!


    Of course, this is not an ordinary person of the Dao of Life, and must be a generation of heaven''s favorite.


    The strength is definitely stronger than many people of the ninety level!


    He had to do his best to deal with it.


    At this time, the Emperor Mother spoke again.


    She looked at Zi Yun and said with a serious face: "Zi Yun, use all your strength, don''t worry about life and death."


    After hearing this, Zi Yun''s eyes widened a bit, and then she quickly looked at Chen Ping''an.


    Beat to death? !


    This!


    If Chen Ping''an was a man, she would definitely not hesitate to hear this, but Chen Ping''an is a woman, and she is such a beautiful and handsome woman!


    She didn''t know what was going on, and felt that it would be a pity if Chen Pingan died.


    Chen Pingan said: "Then go out to fight?"


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother said: "No need."


    As she said that, a burst of green light suddenly burst out from the Emperor Mother''s body, instantly covering the entire hall.


    Chen Pingan was struck by this green light, and instinctively closed his eyes for a while.


    When he opened it again, the surroundings had changed.


    Several of them have appeared in an endless green world.


    The sky is green and the earth is green,


    And apart from these two things, there is nothing left in the whole world.


    Zi Yun knew that this was the reincarnation world of the Emperor Mother in the beginning, and she could also let go of her shackles and give full play to her strength, because even if a person of ninety-nine intentions came in here, she might not be able to blast away the void with all her strength.


    Just looking at Chen Ping''an, she was still a little hesitant.


    If Chen Ping''an can''t take her full attack, what should he do if he dies?


    Chen Ping''an frowned as he looked around, gaining a new understanding of the power of the Emperor Mother in the early days.


    He doesn''t know why he is in such a world, but after entering here, he feels that the space here is extremely stable, and if his main body comes here in person, he may not be able to break through the void and leave here.


    "There is still a gap between me now and the perverts like the Emperor Mother!" Chen Ping''an thought to himself.


    And at this moment, the voice of the Emperor Mother in the beginning came.


    "Let''s start, Zi Yun, do your best, and if you can survive under Zi Yun''s hands, you will be my guardian from now on."


    Zi Yun and Chen Pingan nodded at the same time.


    Zixia watched from a distance.


    After Chen Ping''an nodded, he stared at Zi Yun, and the imprint of the Avenue of Time and Space on his body was also revealed.


    Only then did Zi Yun see Chen Ping''s strength.


    The seventy-five meaning level of the Avenue of Time and Space? !


    She froze for a moment.


    Just like when Zixia saw Chen Ping''an for the first time.


    The entire Absolute Beginning Realm knows that the strongest person on the Avenue of Time and Space is Shi Tian, ??and he is still at the seventy-two level.


    How could such a beautiful and handsome woman appear at this moment, or a seventy-five-level space-time avenue? !


    Chen Pingan said, "Miss Ziyun, be careful!"


    Seeing that Ziyun didn''t attack immediately, Chen Ping''an said instead, reminding him, and then he started to riot.


    He likes to be proactive!


    When Zi Yun heard this, she was stunned again, and the moment she heard Chen Ping''an''s voice, she already found out that Chen Ping''an was attacking.


    I saw Chen Ping''an quickly swept towards Ziyun, and actually chose to fight Ziyun in melee.


    His approach is the best. The Dao of Life comprehension is best at long-range attacks, while his Dao of Time and Space is good at speed and grasp of time and space.


    Melee combat is the advantage.


    Emperor Mu and Zixia looked at Chen Ping''an like this, and knew that Chen Ping''an was an actual combatant.


    Practical experience is not low.


    Zi Yun also reacted very quickly at this time, her face became serious, and she started to attack.


    "drink!"


    Zi Yun used all the power of Dao to attack Chen Ping''an.


    In the face of the oncoming attack, Chen Ping''an did not confront the attack, but made full use of the mystery of the space-time avenue, affecting the speed and space of the opponent''s attack, and dodged!


    This attack did not touch Chen Pingan at all!


    Zi Yun narrowed her eyes and attacked again with all her strength. At this time, she also began to retreat rapidly, trying not to get close to Chen Ping''an.


    As long as she pulls the distance, she has a chance to let the attack hit Chen Ping''an.


    After all, his Dao Yi level is stronger, and his Dao energy is more abundant.


    As a result, the picture suddenly turned into Zi Yun attacking and backing away.


    And Chen Pingan was attacking forward while avoiding the attack from Ziyun.


    Chen Ping''an''s mastery of the Avenue of Time and Space is approaching perfection, and he almost used the Avenue of Time and Space at the seventy-five level to the extreme.


    But in the face of the opponent''s endless attacks, he still couldn''t escape completely, but it didn''t hinder his offensive.


    I saw that the distance between him and Zi Yun was getting closer.


    Ziyun saw Chen Ping''an approaching to a certain distance, and at this moment, she suddenly started drinking.


    Make a powerful move.


    The attack she made this time was twice as strong as any previous attack!


    And this is not over yet, after one move, there is another move.


    These two blows are at least comparable to the ninety-three level!


    This shows that Zi Yun has been hiding and has been waiting for this moment.


    Waiting for Chen Ping''an to relax, waiting for Chen Ping''an to think that he is close to her, she can make her mess around.


    Actually no.


    She decided that her sudden change would definitely kill Chen Ping''an by surprise.


    However.


    When she just hit two blows, Chen Pingan''s side also changed.


    I saw that Chen Ping''an''s eyes suddenly narrowed into a slit, and at this moment, the imprint of the Avenue of Time and Space behind him suddenly burst into a burst of light.


    next moment.


    With Chen Ping''an as the center, the space trembled.


    I saw that the two extremely strong attacks that were about to hit Chen Ping''an suddenly disappeared!


    It seems that Ziyun hadn''t attacked before!


    In fact, this accident happened mainly because of a part of the area in front of Chen Ping''an, the time was reversed!


    Time and space returned to the breath before Zi Yun did not attack!


    So Zi Yun''s attack suddenly disappeared!


    As soon as this scene was staged, Zi Yun was stunned.


    She knew what happened, the time in that space was reversed, but her attack was a reality, but why didn''t Chen Ping''s attack disappear? !


    And that''s not the point, the most important thing is that her attack has a power of 93-level, how could Chen Ping''s''s 75-level space-time avenues make that area go backwards in time and space!


    And the space here is the realm of life of the Emperor Mother in the beginning, can this also reverse the time and space? !


    Just when Zi Yun was shocked, Chen Ping''an''s offensive hadn''t weakened, but the imprint of the Time and Space Avenue behind him shone again.


    The next moment, he took a step forward, and then, not knowing what was going on, he instantly arrived in front of Zi Yun.


    In fact, he stepped into the accelerated time and space, and in just a moment, he arrived in front of Zi Yun!


    Zi Yun was dumbfounded, and at this moment, Chen Pingan, who was already standing in front of Zi Yun, saw that his right hand had been raised, and his fingers were parked on Zi Yun''s forehead.


    "you lose."


    After speaking, Chen Pingan lightly flicked Ziyun''s forehead.

 Chapter 1142： Lets take a dip in the holy spring

    []


    Zi Yun looked at Chen Ping''an stupidly, and after being flicked on the forehead by Chen Ping''an, she felt a pain.


    It wasn''t the pain in the forehead, but the inexplicable throbbing of the heart, which was a wonderful feeling.


    She really didn''t want to understand what just happened.


    Chen Pingan''s ability to do this must have reversed and accelerated the time and space of that party.


    But this can''t happen!


    First there is her attack there and secondly this place is not outside!


    Some spaces in the Absolute Beginning Realm are relatively weak, or in the world directly under the Absolute Beginning Realm, with the seventy-five-level space-time avenue, it may be able to reach the level of time-space reversal.


    But the premise is that there is a weaker space, and there are no strong people there, or a powerful attack in that space!


    Well now, Chen Ping''an actually reversed the time and space under the condition of having everything!


    Incredible!


    far away.


    Zixia and Emperor Taichu were also shocked by this scene.


    Zixia''s face was almost the same as Ziyun''s. After seeing the reversal of time and space over there, her beautiful eyes widened, as if she had seen something she shouldn''t have seen.


    In the early days, the Emperor Mother had seen a lot of wind and waves, and it could be said that she had seen everything, so she did not express much emotion outside.


    But if you look at her carefully, you can still see that she is in a trance for a while.


    She was also surprised by Chen Pingan''s methods!


    She felt that Chen Ping''s seventy-five-level space-time avenue should not be this level!


    To reach this level, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is the eighty level!


    Her eyes began to shine, and she looked at Chen Ping''an as if she were looking at a green jade.


    There was a voice in my heart.


    Be sure to let Chen Ping''an join the Taichu Sect, and let Chen Ping''an become the Dharma protector!


    To make Chen Pingan be loyal to him!


    If not long ago, she still wanted to test Chen Ping''an, to test Chen Ping''an, so that she could become a Dharma protector, now she has no such thoughts.


    Regardless of whether Chen Ping''an had any purpose to join their Taichu Sect, they must accept it now.


    After accepting it, if Chen Ping''an really has any purpose, then she will find a way to conquer Chen Ping''an!


    So let Chen Ping''an become heartfelt!


    Don''t let this talent go!


    On the battlefield, Chen Ping''an also began to withdraw his hand, and now the Dao energy in his body has been exhausted.


    Just now he has exerted all the power of the Avenue of Time and Space.


    In fact, he also found that when he exerted his full power on the Great Way of Time and Space, it was a little different from before.


    The current space-time avenue seems to have evolved!


    Chen Pingan felt that this should have started after he synthesized the Avenue of Creation.


    Last time, he felt that his Dao was a little different, as if Dao had his own ideas. Now that he has exerted his full strength, he recognized this conjecture even more.


    Zi Yun was still looking at Chen Ping''an stupidly. At this moment, her eyes were all on Chen Ping''an''s face, but when she met Chen Ping''an''s eyes, she hurriedly lowered her head and her cheeks turned slightly red.


    She feels that something is wrong with her now. I don''t know why. She obviously lost to someone lower than her. This should be a very shameful thing, but why is she only shy? !


    She also didn''t understand what was going on.


    The last time she played against a genius of the same level, and after she lost, she felt unhappy for thousands of years, and she practiced hard every day for this.


    Now it''s better, she''s not upset when someone else beats the weak against the strong!


    "Am I actually?" Zi Yun suddenly thought of a possibility.


    She''s always been weird about one thing.


    No matter what kind of man she meets, she doesn''t have any interest.


    The last time she heard a genius of the same level say that after she was tired from practicing every day, she wanted to play with different men, so that she felt comfortable physically and mentally.


    Sometimes even better to improve the practice process.


    For this reason, she also thought about whether to try it herself.


    But no matter what kind of men she met, even if others thought those men were handsome, she still didn''t have any intentions.


    Okay now, I seem to feel something wrong with a woman


    Chen Pingan also discovered that Zi Yun was wrong.


    Seeing Zi Yun suddenly bow her head, he wondered if Zi Yun could not afford to lose, and was about to cry.


    at this time.


    Chen Pingan once again found that the whole world was suddenly enveloped by a burst of green light.


    next moment.


    The environment around him changed.


    He and Zi Yun reappeared in the hall not long ago.


    Zixia and Emperor Taichu appeared in Chen Ping''an''s field of vision again.


    The voice of the Emperor Mother in the beginning sounded.


    "Your strength is very good!"


    Hearing this approval, Chen Ping''an continued to bow his hands to the Emperor Mother of the early days with pretense of respect, and said, "Emperor Mother, you are wrong!"


    At the beginning, the emperor showed a rare smile, and said: "I know the strength of this little girl Ziyun, but you are weak to overcome the strong. The normal time and space avenue is seventy-five meaning level!"


    This time, Chen Ping''an was no longer humble, but smiled honestly, expressing his acceptance of the other''s compliments.


    Just this smile, once again fell into the eyes of the three emperors and mothers in the beginning.


    Both Zixia and Ziyun were startled.


    I thought to myself: how cute is this smile!


    Especially Zi Yun, her eyes widened instantly, and stars even began to flash in her eyes, just like the dark night in June, the sky was full of stars.


    The Emperor Mother continued: "Okay, you have proved your strength! Then I will allow you to be my guardian!"


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up, and he knelt down on one knee again to expel his soul.


    In the beginning, the corners of the Emperor Mother''s mouth began to rise, and she lightly touched the blue fire soul of Chen Ping''an.


    A green light flashed into Chen Ping''an''s soul.


    This is a shackle. If Chen Ping''an dares to do anything against her will, she can directly use the secret technique to destroy Chen Ping''an''s soul!


    Let Chen Ping''an''s soul explode, so as to completely kill Chen Ping''an!


    Chen Ping''an already felt the shackles on his soul, so he also retracted his soul into his head.


    "Okay, tomorrow I will teach everyone to know that I will teach another Dharma protector! Zixia, Ziyun, the two of you have arranged a house for Ruhua, and if there is any benefit in the future, don''t forget her! Because from today, she is our family!"


    In the early days, the Emperor Mother was good at winning over people''s hearts, and directly indicated that Chen Ping''an was already a family.


    Chen Ping''an pretended to be surprised, and quickly thanked him.


    Zixia and Ziyun both had smiles on their faces.


    "Okay, let''s all step back, I should also practice!" The Emperor Mother said in the beginning.


    Zixia and Ziyun quickly surrendered.


    Chen Pingan followed suit.


    In this way, Chen Pingan, under the leadership of Zixia and the two, left the hall.


    Afterwards, Zixia and Ziyun got to know Chen Ping''an well again, especially Ziyun, who turned into a talker and desperately asked Chen Ping''an questions.


    The two helped Chen Ping''an solve the housing problem, as well as some trivial matters in life.


    It was also a short time to get along, and the relationship between the three had obviously changed a lot, and they all looked like "girlfriends" who had known each other for a long time.


    After finishing the work at the residence, Zixia was going to leave with Ziyun.


    But at this moment, Zi Yun suddenly looked at Chen Ping''an again, and did not dare to look directly into Chen Ping''s eyes, she placed her hands in front of her, teasing each other between her fingers, and said, "Ruhua, in fact, I am from Dongfu. The holy spring is full today, why don''t we all go to the bubble together?"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an froze for a while.


    And Zixia was stunned when she heard what her sister said.


    Because she knows very well that the holy spring is her sister''s treasure. Even as a sister, she can rarely enjoy it!


    Okay now, what happened to my sister, her **** has changed? !

 Chapter 1143： 60th grade of Genesis Avenue

    []


    But soon, Zixia also saw her sister''s thoughts.


    So she began to look at her sister with a wrong look.


    My sister doesn''t have a good impression of Chen Ping''an too!


    But we are all women!


    It''s nothing to just have a good feeling, let''s take a bath together


    Suddenly, Zixia''s eyes began to stare at Chen Ping''an''s body, and she couldn''t help swallowing.


    Looks like they can bubble together


    Under Zi Yun''s earnest gaze, Chen Ping''an was stunned for a while, then shook his head with a wry smile.


    "It''s not good, just go and soak." Chen Pingan quickly refused.


    If he was a girl, he would definitely not refuse. Although he didn''t know what kind of holy spring Zi Yun was talking about, Zi Yun, who was ninety-seven, thought it was a good thing, and it must be a good thing.


    Of course, if he wants to go, it is also for the purpose of having a long-term experience. If he really wants to improve himself, it is not necessary.


    Now that the soul of this body has the shackles of the Absolute Beginning Mother, it will definitely not be integrated into the main body in the end, otherwise it will also affect the main body.


    The final outcome is self-destruction.


    The principle of his avatar secret technique is actually the re-creation of the soul.


    He has a way to quickly rebuild his soul, which accounts for a large proportion of himself, so even if the clone dies and a part of the soul is missing, it doesn''t matter to him.


    Moreover, the loss of the road will also be realized when the soul is rebuilt. After all, he has realized it before, and realizing it again is just drinking water.


    Something that happens in a short while.


    So he won''t want the body and soul of this avatar, so why are you still cultivating?


    Even if you practice it, it won''t help.


    Moreover, he is not a villain, he looks like a woman, and his body is also a woman now, but he has a man''s heart.


    There is also a wife at home.


    Although it is a clone, I can''t be honest with other women!


    Ziyun didn''t expect Chen Ping''an to refuse, and refused so decisively, she immediately frowned, and then asked weakly: "Why? We are all women."


    When Zixia heard her sister''s words, she suddenly wanted to say something. She seemed to be a woman, and it was even more dangerous.


    Chen Pingan continued with a wry smile: "I''m a little uncomfortable."


    As soon as these words were over, Zixia and Ziyun were both startled, and then their faces turned a little red, and they understood in seconds.


    However, Ziyun continued to quickly say: "But it''s okay, with our strength, isn''t it extremely easy to deal with this kind of problem?"


    Chen Pingan really didn''t know how to refuse.


    I can''t say a word, I''m actually a man!


    You are so dangerous, don''t you know?


    If it were a normal man, I''m afraid I would like to be sandwiched between the two and have a bath together!


    Chen Ping''an really had no choice but to say, "Miss Ziyun, we are not very familiar with it. Can we talk about this kind of thing later?"


    Zi Yun froze for a while, then smiled bitterly: "That''s alright then."


    got rejected!


    I don''t know what''s going on, it''s obviously just refusing to go to her place to soak in the spring, but she just feels very lost, as if the rejection was a confession of love.


    At this time, Zixia also smiled and let Ziyun go down the steps, and said, "Sister, my sister will accompany you to soak, let''s go."


    Zi Yun said: "Oh."


    Zixia''s mouth twitched.


    What do you mean by this expression, isn''t it your own?


    Zixia felt that she was redundant.


    Chen Ping''an watched the two leave, then entered the cave that belonged to him from now on, and began to send news to the main body.


    Now he has entered the interior of the Taichu Sect!


    The spy life begins!


    In the mortal world, in the courtyard.


    Chen Ping''an is cultivating in his self-built space at the moment.


    Looking at the Dao Stones that had no Dao energy piled up in front of him, he waved one hand and destroyed them all.


    After cultivating for an afternoon and a half night, he only used 20 million avenue stones.


    Now he still has 30 million Avenue Stones on hand.


    Still, he stopped and rested.


    After practicing for a long time, it is also a little tired.


    And after absorbing 20 million Avenue Stones, his Creation Avenue was once again raised to the level of Liangyi!


    It is now at the fifty-nine level.


    Other avenues have also been improved accordingly.


    Among them, the avenue of life has been upgraded to the eighty-five meaning level.


    The virtual and real avenue has reached the seventy level.


    The Avenue of Time and Space has reached the seventy-eighth level.


    As for other avenues, Chen Ping''an wanted to take a closer look, but at this time, he found that the messenger baby used to contact his clone rang inside his treasure.


    He is separated by such a long distance, it is difficult to communicate with his soul, so he can only use this method.


    And after he picked up the messenger baby and listened to it, he also received the good news from the clone.


    The avatar has already entered the Absolute Beginning Teaching.


    And he became the guardian of the Taichu Sect!


    "It seems that everything is going in a good direction!"


    Chen Ping''an sent a letter to the clone, asking him to pay attention to every move of the Taichu Sect. If something important happened, he should send him a letter in time.


    In particular, it is necessary to see if there is any connection between Taichu Sect and the Temple of the Dead of the Emperor of Death.


    Now in the Taichu world, it is rumored that the relationship between the Taichu Emperor Mother and the Death Emperor Father has been separated, and there has been no contact between the two forces, but this is only a rumor from the outside world. What is the specific situation? Just be clear.


    After assigning tasks to the clone, Chen Pingan also cut off contact.


    And when he thought of the death of the emperor, his murderous intentions revived, and he did not waste any more time, and continued to practice.


    He plans to practice here all night, and strive to use up the remaining 30 million avenue stones!


    And the Great Way of Creation will be upgraded to the level of one mind, and it will reach the level of sixty minds.


    At that time, the strength of Creation Avenue should be stronger.


    The night passed quickly.


    As soon as it was dawn outside, Chen Pingan appeared in the courtyard.


    After cultivating for a night, he still did not use up the stone of the avenue.


    There are 10 million Avenue Stones left.


    Now the speed of making money can already support his cultivation.


    And one night later, his Creation Avenue finally increased by one level, reaching the sixty level!


    Looking at the rising sun in the sky, Chen Pingan felt that the time for his revenge was getting closer.


    Chen Ping''an made a breakfast, called his wife and sister-in-law, and after they had a meal, they went to the Absolute Beginning Realm again.


    And when he came to Shiting, Emperor Hongtian and others were already sitting here waiting for him.


    Now they come here every day, just like going to work, they have formed a habit.


    When Chen Pingan saw them, he asked what he cared about most: "Did you stock up last night?"


    But the answer to him is almost always a wry smile.


    Chen Pingan said: "It seems that I won''t earn as much today as I did yesterday."


    Sure enough, just as Chen Ping''an thought, in the case of a shortage of goods, the business only operated for half a day, and almost all places indicated that there was no more stock.


    Chen Ping''an can only take the second place, and let Emperor Hongtian and Emperor Fuyin, who are more powerful and talkative, go to those who do business in the Absolute Beginning Realm and do relatively poor power masters , let them supply some goods.


    But one thing must be negotiated.


    That is, the price they purchased was 30% lower than the market price.


    Because the things they sell on the platform are cheaper than the things in the world, so other people will choose their platform.


    Of course, the other party still has something to make. After all, they usually make 40% of their trading business. Now it''s only 30% lower. They can still earn 10%, but they make less.


    And the amount is so large that most of them will accept it.


    Everything was as Chen Ping''an thought, and soon the platform''s business continued to stabilize.


    A thriving party.


    But during this period, someone also sent a letter saying that the person who encountered the delivery was blocked by a strong man, but this kind of thing was rushed and killed by the strong man stationed in various ancient cities.


    So everything remains as usual.


    Chen Ping''an and the others on the stone pavilion were talking and laughing again.


    But somewhere.


    There were two people who couldn''t stop laughing.


    It was Father Death and his little lover.


    "All dead?!" Father Death said in a deep voice, his face ashen.


    The freshly dressed woman sighed, "That''s right, everyone in action is dead!"

 Chapter 1144： air fight

    []


    After the woman''s voice, the hall was quiet for a while, and then it began to be filled with cold killing intent.


    Father Death was angry.


    A black shadow that can make space vibrate appeared around him.


    The woman did not speak again, she knew the temperament of the death emperor.


    The successive failures are something that the Death Emperor has not encountered for so many years.


    And this time, they sent more people there than last time, and this time, in order to avoid accidents, they sent people with the lowest cultivation level, also people of the 60th level.


    But they never thought that so many weak delivery people, none of these people were killed, but they all went without a return? !


    Father Death looked at the woman in front of him and said, "Tell me what''s going on!"


    The woman said: "Because all the men I sent have died, so there is no way to know what happened."


    Father Death slammed the armrest of the throne beside him, instantly making the armrest of the throne become air and disappeared for no reason.


    "That is to say, so many people have been sent, and they are all dead, and I don''t know how they killed them all?" The death emperor rarely looked at the woman with angry eyes.


    The woman still nodded calmly: "This Wu''s resignation organized by Zhongtian is not easy!"


    "Wu resigned, who the **** is this guy, haven''t we found out yet?!" Father Death felt that his lover was not as neat as he used to be.


    It''s been so long, and he hasn''t done anything that makes him feel good!


    The woman still shook her head: "There is no trace of him in the entire Absolute Beginning Realm, as if he does not belong to the Absolute Beginning Realm, which is very strange."


    The death emperor said solemnly: "Okay, I want to see how capable they are in the Zhongtian organization! The next group will send stronger people, and this time they must kill their spirit!!"


    The woman frowned and said, "Master, by sending people out like this, our side will also be affected a little bit, and if this continues, I''m afraid their Zhongtian organization will also counterattack on our side."


    She can be sure that the Zhongtian Organization already knows that those people have been sent from their side, and I am afraid that some people will be sent to kill their people soon.


    And now that many people have been sent, and all of them are dead, there will be problems with the operation of their Undead Hall.


    Father Death said: "No matter what the cost, this time must be successful! Send ten people of the 80s and over, and dozens of people of the 70s! It''s best for these people to be smart and talented. Senior, this time, failure is not allowed!"


    The woman looked at the death emperor insisting on doing this, and there was no other way but to do it.


    And this time, she made another preparation and decided to let them work in pairs, one to act and the other to observe secretly.


    Those who were secretly observing to see what method the Zhongtian organization used to be able to kill the people they sent over in a precise and timely manner.


    Under the order of Father Death, a group of people began to fly to the Zhongtian Organization.


    In the stone pavilion.


    Chen Ping''an and the others have already received a lot of reports, all of which are news of beheading one or two troublemakers in different ancient cities.


    Moreover, the strength of these people who were killed by them is not low, all of them are at the 60th level and above!


    Chen Ping''an and the others instantly realized that this was also the people on the side of the Death Emperor.


    The Great Emperor Hongtian said solemnly: "Fortunately, there are those treasures of Wu Zunzhu, otherwise our forces will definitely lose a lot! But they are really bullying people too much, time and time again, think we are too good to be bullied?!"


    Emperor Zhangtian said coldly: "I think we have to give them some color! Also send someone to kill them there?!"


    The other respected lords also showed their anger at this time, agreeing with Emperor Hongtian and the others to send people to the Hall of the Undead to kill people.


    Chen Ping''an raised his hand and signaled them to stop. After the surroundings were quiet, he said, "Let''s deal with this issue first. I don''t think it''s over yet. I''m afraid there will be people coming from there within today."


    Emperor Hongtian frowned and said, "Wu Zun, what do you mean, the death emperor may still send someone here?!"


    Chen Ping''an nodded, narrowed his eyes, and sneered: "I believe that the other party must be incompetent and furious now, and from what I know about the death emperor, he is not allowed to fail, and he is still failing one after another. I''m afraid it will consume more energy this time, and it will inevitably cost us some."


    Emperor Zhangtian asked quickly, "Master Wu Zun, how do you think we should deal with it?"


    Chen Ping''an said: "The information from the ancient cities just now is that all the troublemakers have been killed by us, then I think they should not know that we can reach the destination as soon as possible and kill them. way to kill them."


    "So this time they send people over, and they will definitely be stronger, maybe seventy-eighty-level people. And the number should be more. Also, maybe some people won''t do it and choose to observe us not far away. The means of beheading them."


    "And we don''t need any special means to deal with it. It''s normal. At most, it''s enough to remind everyone to be vigilant. Also, everyone, you have been sitting here, and you should be active. Sitting too much is not good for your body. Good."


    Hearing Chen Ping''an''s last sentence, Emperor Hongtian and the others knew what Chen Ping''an meant.


    It is to let them also join the guards this time.


    "Haha, then let''s go out for a walk today! Everyone, let''s stop sitting here and find an ancient city alone!" A red light flashed in Emperor Hongtian''s eyes, as if he was ready to hunt.


    The other honored lords all stood up with a sneer.


    Chen Pingan also smiled.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if they don''t need such big-shot-level people as Emperor Hongtian, but what Chen Ping''an has to do this time is to kill the chickens and warn the monkeys.


    Demonstrate to the Death Father!


    Chen Pingan decided that this time someone must be pretending to be a passerby nearby and secretly watching the beheading.


    And they can''t rule out who is the father of Death, so this person can escape in the end.


    But that''s it, Chen Ping''an can use what they see to pass the message to the death emperor.


    Let the death emperor know that the person who protects the delivery person on their side may be a person of the level of Emperor Hongtian!


    If you dare to let people come over next time, that''s fine, but you''d better let people of the ninety-nine sense level come over!


    Because, no matter who you send over, there is a chance that you will meet a big guy of the ninety-nine level!

 Chapter 1145： to die together

    []


    Under the prompting of Chen Ping''an, Emperor Hongtian and other venerable masters all left the place and started to work.


    After a short while, only Chen Pingan was left here in Shiting.


    And Chen Ping''an didn''t do anything, only to see that he performed a secret technique and separated a clone again.


    This time, he added a lot of avenues to the avatar, reaching the seventy-level avenues, almost all of which were instilled into the avatar by him.


    In the blink of an eye, this avatar has a total of nearly one hundred seventy-level avenues.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the clone and said: "Go to the Death Emperor now, visit their undead temples in different cities, and kill people at the 90th level. When you meet people who are at the 96th level and above, Just run away, if you really can''t escape, you will blow yourself up."


    The clone nodded after listening, and then disappeared in place in an instant.


    Shiting was quiet again here.


    Chen Ping''an sneered: "Father Death, this is the first real confrontation with you since I came back to the Absolute Beginning Realm. I have to let you feel it first. What is failure?"


    Chen Ping''an also wanted to find a time to go out and check his own strength. Now he can only let the clone go out and try.


    And he felt that his strength should also be quite good. If he gave his avatar a hundred kinds of avenues, it should be no problem to kill a person of the 90th level.


    But if you want to kill a higher cultivation base, that''s hard to say.


    He himself is not very clear.


    The most important thing is that he did not give the avatar the strongest avenues.


    His strongest avenues are the avenues of life and time and space. For the sake of safety, his own body must be protected by the avenues of life. If the two avenues are present on the avatar, he feels that his avatar should be able to kill ninety-four. Five senses.


    The further back the cultivation level is, the greater the gap between strengths, even if it is only a single-minded gap, the difference in strength is not a star and a half.


    So he also let the clone see the 96-level person, and hurriedly escaped or even blew himself up.


    Don''t get caught, and control it. At that time, you can''t do it if you want to explode. At that time, it will take too much time for his main body to cultivate back.


    Of course, if the clone can come back without self-destruction, that would be the best, so that he would not have to waste time absorbing the energy of the Dao and cultivate the Dao back.


    After the clone left, Chen Pingan continued to sit in the stone pavilion and slowly waited for news.


    Emperor Hongtian and others have already arrived at different ancient cities.


    After twenty of them arrived in the ancient city, the strong men stationed in different ancient cities were somewhat unable to react, and they never thought that these big men would be dispatched in person.


    The Great Emperor Hongtian and others were not very familiar with the Radar Jade Pendant at first, and only gradually learned to use it under the guidance of those who were already familiar with it.


    About half an hour after Emperor Hongtian and the others arrived in different ancient cities.


    A group of people just happened to arrive at the Zhongtian Organization from the domain of the Death Emperor.


    The strength of these people is very tyrannical. After entering the field of Zhongtian organization, the two of them began to fly to different ancient cities.


    Execute the killing plan.


    Soon after, they also arrived in different ancient cities.


    The plan begins!


    They started to figure out how to pick up the pebbles, and then they started going to different places, waiting for the delivery guy to come.


    The positions they set were mainly in places with few people. Of course, some people did the opposite.


    Go to a crowded place, such as the street.


    What they didn''t know was that this situation was listed as a dangerous delivery address by Chen Pingan and the others.


    Because few people choose to hand over goods in these places, because there are many people in these places, it is easy to be seen by others, so they will be noticed by others.


    Generally, people who choose this kind of place are not pure in their minds. It is very likely that they want to take advantage of the crowd, kill more people, and then mix into the crowd and leave.


    Therefore, when you see such an order, it is right to implement monitoring immediately. The person stationed has received the information and can go there and pay attention to the situation of the delivery person.


    And in this ancient city, a venerable master came today.


    This person is the Great Emperor Hongtian!


    The Great Emperor Hongtian looked at the 80-level man who was about to go to work and said, "I''ll take a look, you are here to watch."


    After speaking, the Great Emperor Hongtian disappeared on the spot.


    He hid his strength, went to the delivery location, and hid in a place to watch the delivery location.


    With just one glance, Emperor Hongtian realized that something was wrong with two people near the delivery location.


    The strength of the two men was also hidden.


    But who is he?


    People of the ninety-nine level of intent eat more salt than these two people.


    At a glance, I can guess that the strength of these two people should be above the seventy level!


    There are two people with such a high level of cultivation in this ancient city, and they are still gathered in the same place. There will be order transactions here soon, no matter how you look at it, it is not too coincidental!


    "It''s most likely someone from Father Death! Very well, if they want to take action later, then I''ll take it directly!" Emperor Hongtian thought coldly.


    And not long after Emperor Hongtian appeared, the delivery man also appeared nearby.


    The delivery person is a person of the 30th grade. When he came here, the delivery person was vigilant. He did not look for the person who received the goods at the first time, but first analyzed the environment and used the training time. of various techniques.


    Try not to get yourself into trouble.


    Emperor Hongtian looked at this man and was very satisfied with his training skills.


    It seems that all delivery people have learned the essence.


    After evaluating the surrounding environment and feeling that there is probably no ambush, the delivery person called the name of the person who purchased the item.


    As soon as his words were over, Emperor Hongtian, who was watching in the dark, instantly found that the two suspicious people in their seventies were instantly turning their eyes on the delivery person.


    At this moment, Emperor Hongtian can be sure that these two people must be from the death emperor''s side!


    "very good!"


    This order is not very big. Now these two people are obviously the ones who bought it, but will people of this strength only buy things of this value?


    It''s obviously a bad intention!


    Emperor Hongtian was too lazy to wait for the two to start.


    No longer hiding directly, and suddenly exuding the breath of cultivation.


    next moment.


    The whole bustling street, with the sounds of hawking and pedestrians talking, instantly became like an alley in the early hours of the morning.


    Not the slightest sound.


    Everyone''s eyes are quickly looking in one direction.


    They were shocked and stared at Emperor Hongtian.


    This kind of strength breath, they have never sensed it when they grow up!


    The two subordinates of the death emperor, who had determined the identities of the delivery people and were ready to start immediately, were dumbfounded after feeling the strength of the Great Emperor Hongtian.


    Immediately, both of them realized that their whereabouts had been discovered, and they all fled in fear.


    It''s a pity that the people they are facing are the Great Emperor Hongtian, who is only weaker than the Emperor Mother and the Death Father in the entire Absolute Beginning Realm!


    "Do you think you can escape?"


    The Great Emperor Hongtian snorted coldly. The next moment, the subordinates of the two dead emperors didn''t know what was going on with their bodies, and they actually knelt on the ground!


    Their eyes were bloodshot, and at the last moment, they didn''t even know what they were going through.


    There is only one question in mind.


    Why is this!


    Only then did they know that they came here not to execute a plan to kill, but to die

 Chapter 1146： Are you sending someone to kill you?

    []


    The two felt that their bodies were out of control.


    Both of them have reached the 80th Intent level, but with such a cultivation level, in front of the 99th Intent level Emperor Hongtian, they are like little chickens, and they can''t have any ability to resist!


    They knew they would not be able to escape.


    The two looked at each other with pain on their faces, with regret in their eyes.


    If they knew it would be like this, they would never choose to come to this ancient city!


    In fact, what they don''t know is that many ancient cities are already guarded by the venerable masters of the powerful Zhongtian organization. Even if they don''t come to this ancient city, they may end up like this.


    After the two looked at each other, they both closed their eyes.


    next moment.


    A dead air suddenly filled them.


    When Emperor Hongtian noticed this change, it was already too late, and he couldn''t stop it if he wanted to.


    I saw that the two people''s originally straight bodies suddenly became sluggish, and finally collapsed to the ground.


    There was no life in them both.


    The Great Emperor Hongtian squinted his eyes, and his eyes were full of coldness: "It''s better to die quickly, or I will have to interrogate you all again!"


    Emperor Hongtian looked around and saw that there were no people as powerful as these two, he waved one hand and took the two who had become corpses, and disappeared in place in an instant.


    After the Great Emperor Hongtian disappeared, the surroundings were still very quiet, as if it were not like a street.


    No one knew what happened.


    The delivery person was like the crowd, staring blankly at the disappearance of Emperor Hongtian.


    in other ancient cities.


    Almost the same scene is happening now.


    Of course, there are some Venerable Lords who did not find another person hidden in the crowd.


    They only killed the man who wanted to kill the delivery man.


    And some respected lords also lost two or three delivery people because they went a little slower, or because the killer who came to execute the beheading mission was too quick to do it.


    Fortunately, none of these killers escaped, and they were all beheaded by the lord who drove away.


    A **** storm came to an end so quietly.


    An hour later, this beheading mission was declared over by the assassins from the Death Emperor''s side who fled and died.


    now.


    Death Father''s side.


    Those killers who fled have reported the scenes they saw not long ago to the freshly dressed woman.


    The freshly dressed woman had already heard the news from her three subordinates, and then no news came back.


    And these three subordinates have already escaped back to their domain.


    The freshly dressed woman waited for a while, but still no one reported the situation. She knew that there should only be three people alive!


    After getting the final answer, the freshly dressed woman glanced at the Emperor of Death who was sitting on the high platform with her eyes closed. She didn''t know how to tell him about it for a while.


    Out of dozens of subordinates in the 70s or 80s, only three were alive


    Can this be said!


    And the three living people also said that the people who killed them were not other people, but the powerful lords in the Zhongtian organization!


    After one person escaped, he did not flee back to this area immediately, but went to other ancient cities to find his companions. Only then did he find that in some ancient cities, super giants such as Emperor Hongtian and Emperor Fuyin appeared!


    What the **** is going on? The people like Emperor Hongtian actually took action in person? !


    No wonder all the subordinates who had to be sent a long time ago died!


    Feelings have run into Emperor Hongtian and the others? !


    The death emperor suddenly opened his eyes at this time, and a pair of eyes flashed with cold light.


    He asked in a deep voice, "Don''t tell me, he failed again?!"


    He knew just now that something was wrong with his little lover, and he should have heard the report over there.


    The freshly dressed woman smiled bitterly and said, "The master sent so many people, but only three escaped alive."


    The death emperor looked at his little lover and thought that he might fail again, but what he didn''t expect was that the result was even more irritating, there were only three people alive! ! !


    "What the **** is going on!!" Father Death glared angrily and snorted.


    The woman reluctantly told the death emperor what she just knew.


    After the death emperor heard it, his fists clenched suddenly.


    "Damn! Did these old guys take the wrong medicine! Are they all doing nothing?!"


    Even the Death Father did not expect that Emperor Hongtian and the others would guard in different ancient cities!


    What''s the matter!


    Shouldn''t these guys be in the headquarters of the Zhongtian Organization!


    Moreover, how did they know that there would be killers they sent in those ancient cities? !


    "Master, I suspect that among us, there are spies of the other party!" The woman expressed her opinion at this time.


    But after she finished speaking, she felt something was wrong.


    Even if there are spies among them, it is only to know that they sent people to kill them. How on earth did the other party know the list of their subordinates, and then go there to kill their subordinates!


    When Father Death heard this, he wanted to get angry, but at this moment, the freshly dressed woman quickly took out another piece of messenger treasure, and someone sent her news again.


    After hearing the news from inside, the freshly dressed woman hurriedly looked at the death emperor and said quickly: "Master! Not good! Someone entered our undead hall in a different ancient city on our side, beheading several people. Ninety-level powerhouse!"


    Father Death suddenly widened his eyes and shouted: "What''s going on?!"


    The woman said: "There is a very strange person. He has more than a dozen kinds of avenues on his body, each of which is more than 70 meanings. Once he enters the Hall of the Dead, he will kill the Quartet and guard the ninety meanings in different ancient cities. When the 90-level subordinates rushed to the nearby, the other party fled again, and changed the ancient city and made the same move! Now, there are already seven 90-level subordinates. Killed!"


    Father Death stood up suddenly, his whole face flushed.


    "Damn Zhongtian Organization!! It must be theirs!!"


    He never thought that just when they sent people to kill the people of Zhongtian''s organization, the other party also sent people to kill their people!


    And so blatantly!


    "Hurry up and send a person of the ninety-nine level to find that guy! If you can catch it alive, catch it alive!" Father Death shouted coldly.


    The freshly dressed woman frowned and said, "Someone has already been dispatched, but no trace of that person has been found!"


    "If you live to see a person die, you must see a corpse, this person must die!" The death emperor said gloomily.


    What he didn''t know was that now Chen Ping''an''s clone, after killing a few 90-level people, felt that the movement was a bit big, and he fled directly back to the field of Zhongtian organization.


    And not long after, the avatar also returned to Chen Ping''an''s side.


    In the stone pavilion, Chen Pingan took advantage of the fact that Emperor Hongtian and others did not return, and quickly merged with the clone. At this time, the scene of the battle just now turned into his memory.


    "Oh huh? Just this Dao, the strength is so strong?!"


    After checking the clone''s memory, Chen Pingan was a little surprised.


    And just as Chen Ping''an was surprised, at this moment, Emperor Hongtian suddenly appeared.


    After he appeared, he first looked around, and then began to stare at Chen Ping''an.


    Just now he sensed that a very strong person was flying towards this side, but after he chased him here, the other side disappeared!


    And here, only Chen Pingan is alone!

 Chapter 1147： Special me, trying to integrate into the collective

    []


    Emperor Hongtian looked at Chen Ping''an for a while, then asked with a smile, "Master Wu Zun, did anyone with good strength pass by here just now?"


    Chen Ping''an didn''t expect Emperor Hongtian to come back suddenly at this time, and now Emperor Hongtian is suddenly asking this question, it seems likely that he is aware of his avatar.


    However, he was sure that Emperor Hongtian didn''t see his fusion clone. After all, he looked around carefully before fusion.


    There is a high probability that when Emperor Hongtian came back here, he sensed the existence of the clone from a distance.


    Chen Pingjian pretended to be a little confused: "I''ve been here for a long time, and I haven''t seen anyone, but it is Lord Hongtian, why are you coming back so quickly?"


    Emperor Hongtian frowned.


    He felt right, the man did pass by this way just now, and it stands to reason that Chen Ping''an should be able to detect it.


    And Chen Ping''an didn''t see it, so there were only two answers.


    One is that the man''s way of hiding is very powerful. When passing by, he hid it so well that Chen Ping''an didn''t find it.


    Second, Chen Pingan was lying to him!


    Looking at Chen Ping''an with a kind face, Emperor Hongtian decided to believe in Chen Ping''an.


    After all, Chen Ping''an didn''t seem to have lied to him until now.


    And Chen Ping''an doesn''t seem to need to lie to him.


    Emperor Hongtian began to explain the reason for his return.


    He beheaded the two people from the death father''s side. After confirming that there were no other powerful people in the entire ancient city, he came back. Thinking that the other party was in that ancient city, he should have sent two people.


    Emperor Hongtian took out the two corpses.


    "Sure enough, just as Wu Zunzhu guessed, the people sent by the death emperor and the others are a little stronger.


    Before the two died, the treasures were destroyed by means, so no clues were left, and there were only two corpses.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the two corpses, thought of Chen Yi, and said, "Lord Hongtian, leave the corpses to me."


    It was useless for Emperor Hongtian to ask for the corpse, so he nodded.


    Chen Ping''an said: "I heard news from other honorable lords just now that they have killed people with almost this strength, and they have not lost many delivery people."


    The Great Emperor Hongtian said with a smile: "This time everything is as Wu Zun expected. The Death Emperor has lost a large number of his subordinates. I am afraid that he is sulking now."


    Chen Ping''an sneered, now that the death emperor is probably not just sulking.


    Must be in a state of rage.


    There should be quite a few subordinates of the seventy-eighth-level and the death emperor. It is enough to train people of the sixty-seventh-level, but it will be difficult to train the subordinates of the ninety-level and above.


    And his clone went on a trip and killed seven or eight directly. Everyone felt that this account was a big loss.


    This is called losing your wife and losing your army!


    After Emperor Hongtian finished speaking, at this time, one after another, the lords flew back and appeared in the stone pavilion.


    Emperor Fuyin also brought back two corpses, as did Emperor Zhangtian.


    Not long after, all the lords returned.


    Emperor Fuyin looked at Chen Ping''an and was surprised at Chen Ping''an''s ability to speculate.


    Everything is as Chen Ping''an said before, the people sent by the death emperor are all people in the seventies or eighties, and almost every ancient city is a team of two!


    This kind of situation makes people wonder if those people were sent out by Chen Ping''an, after all, they can be so clear!


    A group of Venerable Lords were all chatting and laughing.


    They were all thinking about the expression of the Death Emperor now.


    Of course, there are also Honored Lords who feel that this matter may not be so easy to end, and suggest to be careful, for fear that the Death Father will lose his mind and choose to fight them directly!


    In fact, this idea is completely overthinking.


    Now, in this situation, neither side will benefit.


    Because no one can win anyone at once, and there will only be a protracted war.


    And if this situation were to fight now, the Death Emperor should lose even more. The most important thing in a protracted war is resources.


    And there is also a third-party Emperor Mother who is staring at him.


    Whoever moves first will suffer.


    Emperor Fuyin said: "No matter how stupid his death father is, he will not do it, especially now that so many people of the seventy or eighty level have died!"


    Emperor Hongtian nodded in agreement.


    And just when the most authoritative two people expressed this idea, suddenly, the two of them, the Great Emperor Hongtian and the Great Emperor Fuyin, found news from their subordinates at the same time.


    They frowned, because the person who sent the news was their spy in ambush on the Death Father''s side!


    They quickly check the message.


    Just after checking, both of them stayed for a while.


    Then, the two looked strange.


    Other Honored Lords also saw their changes and asked why.


    The Great Emperor Hongtian glanced at the Great Emperor Fuyin and knew that the other party received the same news as him, so he said directly: "Just now, there is news from the fine work that I placed in the Hall of the Undead, saying that a group of more than 90 people died in the Hall of the Undead. Italian-level powerhouse!"


    "????"


    "????"


    ""


    After hearing the news, a group of Venerable Lords showed a very shocked look.


    The Hall of the Undead just lost a group of over ninety Italian-level powerhouses? !


    What''s the matter!


    Emperor Hongtian gave a brief overview of the situation.


    After listening to the group of honorable lords, their throats rolled.


    Who in the end dares to kill directly to the Hall of the Undead!


    And he actually killed seven or eight people of the 90th level, and a few people of the 92nd or 3rd level? !


    How bold is this? !


    The Great Emperor Hongtian continued: "In detail, that person is a person of over seventy levels, but there are more than ten, or even more, avenues of over seventy levels on his body!"


    "?????"


    "?????"


    ""


    A group of Venerable Lords were dumbfounded again.


    A dozen or more seventy-level avenues? !


    Chen Ping''an looked at the respected lords around him and saw their confused expressions. In order not to be noticed, he also imitated them and kept his eyes wide open.


    Not to mention, now he really looks like these lords.


    "When I just heard, Lord Hongtian, that someone went to the Hall of the Undead to kill a group of people of the 90th level and above, I was still thinking about which 95th or 6th level hero is so courageous! These seventy meanings What''s the situation at the rank! And there are more than a dozen kinds of avenues with more than seventy rank?!"


    "That''s not right! Even if there are so many people with over seventy levels of Dao, how can this kill someone with over ninety levels?!"


    "Honorable Lord Hongtian, has that person been captured by the Death Father?!"


    "Should have been taken down. If it''s bad luck, if I meet someone who is above the 96th level, I will definitely not be able to leave."


    ""


    Many of them here are the strength of the ninety-sixth level and above.


    However, they would not dare to let them go to the death emperor''s side to kill people like this.


    I''m afraid they didn''t kill anyone, and they accidentally encountered a strong person who was ninety-seven, ninety-eight, or even ninety-nine.


    So dare to go there to kill people like this, and also kill so many people above the ninety level, that''s really courageous, and the strength is really strong!


    However, when these lords felt that the man was dead, Emperor Qi Hongtian shook his head and said, "The news came that the man escaped! A man of the ninety-nine sense level chased and killed him, But he was thrown away!"


    Gah!


    all of a sudden.


    The entire stone pavilion was silent.


    Chen Pingan looked even more shocked at the surrounding lords, and tried to make himself look even more surprised, so he tried to open his mouth.


    Try to integrate yourself into a normal group.

 Chapter 1148： The young master of the Chen family is not dead

    []


    It was quiet for a while.


    All the honored lords were looking at the speaking Hongtian Emperor.


    After the Great Emperor Hongtian glanced at the lords around him, he suddenly turned to look at Chen Ping''an.


    He was also extremely shocked now. He didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen suddenly to their Zhongtian organization.


    But after a while, he suddenly connected something to this matter.


    The person he sensed just now!


    He didn''t know much about the person''s situation, but he suspected that this matter had something to do with that person!


    So he turned his attention to Chen Pingan.


    Father Death had just sent someone to kill them, so they were busy dealing with it, but at the same time, something like that happened suddenly on Father Death''s side.


    It''s not too much of a coincidence!


    And the person he was chasing here just now happened at this point in time, and he couldn''t help but link everything together!


    He knows the identity of Chen Ping''an, the sworn brother of the young master of the Chen family, and it can be said that he is one of the people who most want to die!


    So, will the person who went to the death emperor''s side have something to do with Chen Ping''an? !


    Or, is it Chen Pingan? !


    This thought appeared suddenly in Emperor Hongtian''s mind.


    This may not be the case.


    If that person has something to do with Chen Ping''an, then it is possible that Chen Ping''an lied to him just now!


    And the possibility that that person is Chen Ping''an is relatively small, because he did not feel that kind of strong strength in Chen Ping''an, but he felt it in that person.


    If he knew that the reason why he didn''t feel that kind of situation in Chen Ping''an was completely and Chen Ping''an had traces of the Great Way of Creation and was affected, I am afraid that this possibility would not be ruled out.


    only.


    When he looked at Chen Ping''an, he found that Chen Ping''an showed a shocking expression that was more obvious than that of other honored lords.


    Looking at Chen Ping''an''s appearance, Emperor Hongtian frowned, thinking to himself, "Isn''t it?"


    But soon, he felt that Chen Ping''an appeared like this, maybe he didn''t know that person''s strength?


    Chen Ping''an''s expression doesn''t seem to be pretending. If he pretends, his acting skills will be terrifying. Then there is another possibility that Chen Ping''an''s strength towards the person he is covering is also unclear!


    So now after hearing him say the situation of the death emperor, he behaved like this.


    Emperor Hongtian reasoned carefully and felt that this explanation could make sense!


    "If that''s the case, who is the person that Wu Zunzhu helped to hide? And this person is still in our Zhongtian organization?!"


    Emperor Hongtian stared at Chen Ping''an seriously.


    Suddenly, he thought of something again, and saw his eyes suddenly doubled in size.


    This time, the thoughts that popped up in his mind were a bit surprising.


    Even when he thought about it himself, he was shocked.


    The identity of the person he thought of was the young master of the Chen family, Chen Pingan! ! !


    "No way! But if that person is really the young master of the Chen family, then this might really be his masterpiece!!"


    Now many people in the early world think that the Chen family has been destroyed to the point that no one is left, but only the death emperor knows the specific situation.


    However, there are also a few people who know some inside information, that is, people like them who have arranged detailed work in the Hall of the Undead.


    Those meticulous workers reported to them that the young master of the Chen family might have died, but he might not have died.


    After the Chen family was destroyed, in fact, the death emperor secretly sent some people to find the young master of the Chen family. That is to say, the young master of the Chen family did not die with other Chen family members in that catastrophe.


    But later the death emperor no longer sent people to find the young master of the Chen family, specifically because of the establishment of their Zhongtian organization, or because they had found the young master of the Chen family and destroyed the young master of the Chen family, no one knows. .


    Because of this, the possibility that the young master of the Chen family is still alive is not zero!


    Therefore, it is still possible for the young master of the Chen family to survive!


    And if the other party is still alive, what will he do to avenge the family?


    That is to find someone you trust, then join their Zhongtian organization and fight against the death emperor together!


    The Great Emperor Hongtian connected all the possibilities at once.


    Found that this reasoning turned out to be very smooth!


    Emperor Hongtian felt that he should have reasoned correctly, so when he looked at Chen Ping''an now, his eyes were full of light.


    "No! You have to wait for the others to leave, and have a good chat with Wu Zunzhu!" Emperor Hongtian squinted and stared at Chen Ping''an and thought.


    The other Honored Lords expressed their views one after another after being shocked.


    "Who is such a miraculous person? I don''t seem to have heard of this person''s name in the Absolute Beginning Realm!"


    "Since he went to kill Emperor Death''s people, then I think he has a grudge with Emperor Death!"


    "If this kind of talent can join our Zhongtian organization, why can''t our Zhongtian organization be able to overthrow the Death Father?!"


    ""


    They all felt that if this person could join their Zhongtian organization, it would be a great thing for their organization.


    Emperor Fuyin said: "Do you think it''s a coincidence? Father Death just sent someone to kill on our side, and that person went to Father Death to kill. I suspect it has something to do with our side!"


    Hearing this, the other lords fell silent.


    When Emperor Hongtian heard the words of Emperor Fuyin, he felt that Emperor Fuyin was really a piece of old ginger.


    If you knew like him that a strange person had just flown over here, and at the same time knew that Chen Pingan was the sworn brother of the young master of the Chen family, I would have deduced the same answer as he did.


    Chen Ping''an was also looking at Emperor Fuyin at the moment, not at all afraid of what Emperor Fuyin thought, but instead he felt what Emperor Hongtian thought.


    Because he felt the scorching gaze of Emperor Hongtian.


    In addition, Emperor Hongtian discovered his clone just now.


    Things got a little trickier.


    "It''s stupid, I should tell the clone not to come back in such a hurry, and come back in a few days." Chen Ping''an did not expect that without the hidden creation of the avenue, the strength of the clone would be so easily detected.


    Now that he realizes that Emperor Hongtian is still staring at him, he wants to wait for the people here to disperse, and Emperor Hongtian should have a private chat with him.


    The venerable lords chatted for a long time about the situation on the death father''s side.


    The last topic is over.


    After all, they couldn''t think of the identity of that mysterious person.


    Time gradually passed.


    By evening.


    Their business is also over.


    So it''s time for everyone to be excited again.


    Chen Pingan and others began to share the money.


    Today''s revenue is almost the same as yesterday''s.


    Even though they sold a little more stuff this time, they also collected goods for sale in many places, so they didn''t earn as much.


    In one day, Chen Ping''an earned more than 80 million avenues of stone.


    The Stones of the Great Road earned by other lords are similar to yesterday.


    After dividing the stone of the avenue, these honored lords were all smiles and began to disband.


    After the dissolution, Emperor Hongtian looked at Chen Ping''an for the first time and said, "Master Wu Zun, I have to talk to you privately about something."


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan sighed and nodded.

 Chapter 1149： "Smart" Emperor Hongtian

    []


    Everything was as he thought, after the Great Emperor Hongtian had divided the stone of the avenue, he had a private chat with him.


    And if he guessed correctly, Emperor Hongtian had already thought of the situation on the death father''s side not long ago, and it had something to do with him.


    As for whether he can think of his true identity, he is not sure yet.


    When Emperor Hongtian saw Chen Ping''an nodded in agreement, he said, "Then let''s find a place to talk."


    With that, he took Chen Ping''an and left Shiting.


    The other respected lords who had not left also wanted to hear what the two were going to talk about, but the Great Emperor Hongtian said that they were going to chat privately, so it was not good for them to follow, so they all went back to their respective homes.


    On the other hand, Emperor Fuyin looked at the place where Chen Pingan and the others left, and after a little thought, he disappeared in place in an instant.


    He chose to follow Chen Pingan to see what they were talking about.


    He thinks that Emperor Hongtian is likely to be chatting with Chen Pingan about the mysterious person who went to the death emperor''s side and killed him!


    He decided that the person must be in their Zhongtian organization.


    And now the two of Hongtian Great Emperor are like this, it is very likely that he is talking about that person!


    in the blink of an eye.


    Emperor Hongtian and Chen Pingan appeared in a magnificent hall.


    This is the cultivation place of Emperor Hongtian.


    Emperor Hongtian just appeared with Chen Ping''an, when he frowned and looked at the space beside him.


    In an instant.


    The Great Emperor Fu Yin appeared there.


    Emperor Hongtian looked at Emperor Fuyin who was following him, frowned and asked, "Fuyin, what are you doing here?"


    The Great Emperor Fuyin said with a smile: "I''m very curious about what you said, why don''t I listen to it? But don''t worry, I won''t disturb you."


    The Great Emperor Hongtian frowned a little tighter, but he quickly refused: "No, this matter is a private matter between me and Wu Zunzhu, and it has nothing to do with you."


    Emperor Fuyin also began to frown, seeing that Emperor Hongtian was very determined to drive him away, he could only say: "What you are talking about is with that mysterious person who went to the death father''s side to kill. related?"


    Hearing this, Emperor Hongtian said without changing his expression: "No."


    Emperor Fuyin looked at Emperor Hongtian for a while, but in the end he had no choice but to throw his sleeves and leave.


    Before leaving, he muttered loudly, "I also said good brother, hehe."


    Watching Emperor Fuyin leave in a fit of anger, Emperor Hongtian quickly checked the surrounding situation. After confirming that no one was there, he mysteriously blocked the surrounding space to prevent others from eavesdropping.


    Chen Pingan kept looking at Emperor Hongtian, believing that the other party must be talking about what happened just now.


    He is now thinking about whether to reveal his identity.


    Because continuing to hide from the Great Emperor Hongtian seems to be meaningless.


    After all, the other party already knew that there was a very strong mysterious person beside him.


    But after thinking about it, he felt that it was necessary to hide it.


    The identity of the young master of the Chen family cannot be revealed.


    It''s just that he just finished thinking about it, at this time, the Great Emperor Hongtian walked up to him and motioned him to sit down.


    As soon as the two sat down, Emperor Hongtian asked seriously: "Master Wu, don''t lie to me, I already know everything! Let''s talk about the young master of the Chen family!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an was stunned.


    What the hell!


    Do you know my identity? !


    Chen Ping''an just thought that at most Emperor Hongtian knew that there was a mysterious person hiding beside him, and this person happened to be the one who went to the death emperor not long ago to kill him.


    But he didn''t expect that the first sentence of the other party''s words would be the young master of the Chen family!


    This made him wonder if Emperor Hongtian already knew that he was the young master of the Chen family!


    Chen Ping''an looked at Emperor Hongtian, decided to test it out, and said with a wry smile: "Honorable Lord Hongtian, I don''t know what you are talking about. Do you want me to tell you what happened to my murdered sworn brother?"


    Emperor Hongtian gave Chen Ping''an a roll of eyes and said, "Don''t pretend, I''m not stupid. After so many things, I already know it. No wonder you are so evil in business, and the young master of the Chen family was also Very good at doing business!"


    Emperor Hongtian has now determined that the person who launched this business is not the "Master Wu Zun" in front of him, but the young master of the Chen family, Chen Pingan, who is hiding behind him.


    And the "Master Wu Zun" in front of him was just the one whom Chen Ping''an, the young master of the Chen family, pushed out to confuse them, or was just a loudspeaker.


    Chen Pingan fell into a sluggishness after listening to the words of the Great Emperor Hongtian.


    No way!


    Do you really know that I am the young master of the Chen family? !


    What Emperor Hongtian is saying is that he is the young master of the Chen family!


    But he couldn''t understand the basis for Emperor Hongtian, so he was so sure that he was the young master of the Chen family!


    Emperor Hongtian looked at Chen Ping''an''s sluggish appearance for a while, and decided that he had guessed correctly, and said with a smug smile: "I don''t want to break you, you should say it yourself."


    Looking at Emperor Hongtian''s appearance, Chen Ping''an had no choice.


    However, leaking his identity to Emperor Hongtian did not seem to have much impact.


    Of course, if possible, he still hopes to continue to maintain the current status of Wu''s resignation.


    After all, this identity has many uses.


    Chen Ping''an said helplessly: "Okay, I confess, the young master of the Chen family, Chen Ping''an, actually."


    It''s just that Chen Ping''an hadn''t said the words "it''s me". At this time, the Great Emperor Hongtian smiled proudly: "Is it still alive?"


    Hearing the words of the Great Emperor Hongtian, Chen Ping''an quickly swallowed the words that were about to come out of his throat.


    Ok? ! !


    Did I get it wrong? !


    Chen Pingan looked at the appearance of Emperor Hongtian, and nodded quickly: "Yes, he is still alive!"


    The Great Emperor Hongtian laughed loudly: "Sure enough! In fact, I wasn''t 100% sure just now. The words I said were part of your routine, but now I can finally be sure that the kid is still alive!"


    Chen Pingan: ""


    Is this guy still playing tricks?


    Fortunately, Emperor Hongtian himself pierced his own routine at an important moment.


    It''s really "smart".


    At this point, Chen Pingan felt that his identity could still be maintained.


    "It''s exactly as you said, Lord Hongtian, my sworn brother is indeed still alive, and I still keep in touch with him." Chen Pingan said.


    The Great Emperor Hongtian smiled and said: "Then the person I sensed just now is him! The person who killed the death emperor not long ago was also him! And he is in the Zhongtian headquarters now?! "


    Chen Pingan nodded.


    Emperor Hongtian said quickly: "Then call him here now! I haven''t seen him for a long time! Haha!"


    Chen Ping''an blinked, and then said, "I''m afraid this won''t work. He''s actually injured, and he''s healing now. We''ll talk about it after a while."


    Hearing this, Emperor Hongtian frowned and asked with concern, "How is the injury?"


    Chen Pingan said: "It''s a little heavy, but it won''t be life-threatening."


    "That''s good! But he is also strong! I don''t know how he has comprehended so many kinds of Dao, but even so, it is truly amazing to use a Dao of more than 70 intentions to kill a person of 90 intentions. !" Emperor Hongtian was very emotional.


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "Indeed."


    If he told the Great Emperor Hongtian, that was not his full strength, what would the other party think?

 Chapter 1150： Only you dare to deceive Emperor Hongtian

    []


    Emperor Hongtian was obviously very happy to know that he was still alive, and his face was full of smiles.


    Chen Pingan looked at Emperor Hongtian like this, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    The relationship between him and the Great Emperor Hongtian did not actually reach the level of friendship. In fact, it was just some friendship, but I didn''t expect the other party to value this friendship so much.


    Or, is it really because Emperor Hongtian is somewhat simple?


    Chen Pingan still felt that Emperor Hongtian was too easily deceived.


    To be able to live so well and become one of the top powerhouses in the Absolute Beginning Realm, how good is this life, or how difficult is it?


    In fact, Chen Ping''an thought too much, and only a daring person like him would dare to deceive a person as high as the Great Emperor Hongtian.


    If it were another person of the sixty or seventy level, or even a person of the eighty level, seeing the tyrannical existence of the Great Emperor Hongtian, he would not dare to let his air out, how could he lie?


    Tell a lie and I''m afraid I''m already sweating.


    And in this way, Emperor Hongtian still can''t find that the other party is wrong, then it is not a simple problem, but a problem with his brain.


    Emperor Hongtian continued to look at Chen Ping''an and said, "By the way, is this business also his idea?"


    Without thinking, Chen Ping''an shook his head: "No, in fact, the main person who made the idea is me. My righteous brother has just been hiding behind me and cultivating silently."


    Hearing this, Emperor Hongtian blinked.


    After he knew that Chen Ping''an was still alive, he believed that the "Wu resignation" in front of him was actually only a good talent, but he didn''t expect that the most important person who actually launched this business was the "Wu resignation" in front of him?


    Chen Pingan smiled and said: "Why, Lord Hongtian thinks that I can''t compare to my righteous brother?"


    The Great Emperor Hongtian quickly waved his hand and said with an embarrassed smile: "How come! I didn''t think so! Don''t slander me!"


    When he said this, his eyes were a little dodgy and erratic.


    Chen Pingan was speechless.


    I really want to tell Emperor Hongtian to practice his acting skills when you have time.


    Anyone who sees it will know that this is false.


    Chen Pingan said: "I have always been in charge of this business. Of course, my righteous brother also made some useful suggestions."


    Emperor Hongtian nodded, looked at Chen Ping''an in front of him, and once again felt that Chen Ping''an was not simple.


    This business is really important to their Zhongtian organization.


    Really, until now, this business has reached the level that Chen Ping''an promised at the beginning, affecting the pattern of the entire Absolute Beginning Realm!


    Now the pattern of the Absolute Beginning Realm has been affected by them.


    No, Father Death and the others couldn''t sit still, and have already sent people to kill.


    If they continue to develop like this, it won''t be long before they can continue to acquire a lot of resources!


    With enough resources, there will be unlimited fresh blood. At that time, the overall strength of their Zhongtian organization, the forces of the death emperor and their forces were not within reach?


    Chen Ping''an didn''t have anything to say to the Great Emperor Hongtian now, so he said: "Na Hongtian, is there anything else to say? If not, I will go back first."


    Emperor Hongtian nodded with a smile, and decided that Chen Ping''an must be worried about the situation of the young master of the Chen family, Chen Ping''an, and now he has to go back to check.


    In this way, Chen Pingan and Emperor Hongtian said their goodbyes.


    Emperor Hongtian watched Chen Ping''an leave, and then exhaled.


    Knowing that the old man was not dead, he was in a good mood.


    "And such a genius is still on the side of our Zhongtian Organization. It won''t take long, Father Death, I''m afraid you won''t be able to sleep!"


    The original Chen Ping''an''s talent was terrifying, and the entire Taiyuan Realm knew it.


    Now that Chen Ping''an returned, he killed directly at the death emperor''s side, and came back alive, which shows that his strength has been further improved!


    Death Father''s side.


    The freshly dressed woman and the death emperor were quietly waiting for news from their subordinates.


    After waiting for a long time, it was confirmed that none of the 99-level subordinates found any trace of the strange person, and after confirming that the other party had escaped, the space around the Death Father began to violently turmoil.


    The face of the freshly dressed woman also began to change at this time.


    After following the Death Father for so many years, he has never seen the Death Father so angry!


    Even if the Emperor Mother left the Death Father at the beginning, the other party had never been so furious.


    Father Death is different from others. When everyone else thinks that magical person is an unknown person, he thinks of a person.


    That is the young master of the Chen family who escaped, Chen Pingan!


    Especially after hearing the news that his subordinates reported back, and knowing that the person had comprehended a lot of Dao, and had already cultivated to the level of more than seventy minds.


    This talent is terrifying!


    Only the shocking Chen Pingan can do it!


    Father Death looked at the freshly dressed woman, and asked in a deep voice, "What do you think is the possibility that that guy is that kid from the Chen family?"


    He believed that a freshly dressed woman had the same thought as him.


    The refreshingly dressed woman smiled bitterly: "90%."


    Father Death clenched his fists sharply.


    "Okay! After hiding for so long, he finally came out! And his current position should be in the Zhongtian organization!" The death emperor''s eyes were full of killing intent, and the space behind him was still crazy and turbulent, as if it would be torn at any time. Generally cracked.


    The freshly dressed woman tried to ask, "Master, do you think that Wu''s resignation might have something to do with the Chen family boy?"


    The fact that the Zhongtian organization has become so different during this time is the credit for Wu''s resignation.


    And there are three avenues that this Wu''s resignation shows.


    Path of Darkness, Path of Light and Path of Fire.


    Two kinds of more than sixty grades, one grade of more than fifty.


    She sent Xiao Zuo to experience it near Chen Ping''an, especially when Chen Ping''an was recruiting people in the square, she could be sure that those avenues were real.


    The death emperor said coldly: "Do you think that Wu''s resignation is Chen Ping''an?"


    The freshly dressed woman shook her head: "The person who killed us just now also used the Dark Avenue, the Bright Avenue and the Fire Avenue, but I heard the report from my subordinates that the three avenues on that person have already reached seven. In general, Wu''s resignation cannot break through so quickly, after all, the road of fire he showed not long ago is only over fifty. But I think this Wu''s resignation may be related to the Chen family''s young master. There is a deep relationship!"


    "Go on!" said Father Death.


    The freshly dressed woman continued: "I think this Wu''s resignation is actually a chess piece for the young master of the Chen family! And the young master of the Chen family is very good at doing business and is extremely smart. This business is so strange, I suspect it is This is the idea of ??the young master of the Chen family! And in order to hide his identity, he launched a subordinate to be his messenger to complete the order he gave!"


    Father Death squinted his eyes: "It is indeed possible!"

 Chapter 1151： Dont compare with him, you cant compare

    []


    The refreshingly dressed woman continued: "Since this kid has appeared, then we must find a way to eradicate him as soon as possible! Now the strength he shows has threatened us!"


    Looking at his lover''s ability to do things in the past two days, the death emperor gradually became a little disappointed with her, but now looking at the other party like this, he has more or less regained the previous feeling.


    "Continue." Father Death said.


    The freshly dressed woman took a deep breath and continued to make plans: "This kid must be hidden in the Zhongtian organization. As for whether the other esteemed masters of the Zhongtian organization know his situation, I guess not many people know about him, otherwise We will report back when we make detailed work. Of course, maybe one or two venerable lords know about it, such as the Great Emperor Hongtian and the others."


    "What we have to do is to get rid of this kid as soon as possible, and to get rid of him, we must consider two points, one is that the other party is within the Zhongtian organization, and the other is that no one knows who he is."


    "To find out who he is, we can only try to start with Wu''s resignation. When we find him, we can send someone to kill him, or find a way to lure him out, just like today, if he comes to our side, As long as we are a little prepared, he will also die!"


    The death emperor didn''t speak, and looked at his lover''s analysis seriously.


    After listening at this moment, he also said: "Then what do you mean, we want to find a way to let Wu resign for our use?"


    The freshly dressed woman nodded: "Yes, this is our breakthrough. I have already checked that Wu has resigned, and he has no trace in the Absolute Beginning Realm, as if it was fabricated out of thin air, I suspect him It is a puppet that the young master of the Chen family has managed to bring out. As a puppet, as long as you have some ambitions, you will not be satisfied with the status quo!"


    "Of course, it is also possible that he will love the Lord very much, but what we are betting on is that he will not be willing to continue to be someone else''s dog! We will let the fine work hidden in Zhongtian''s organization find him, explore his situation, and take a gamble! "


    Father Death said: "You can try, but I don''t like gambling!"


    The freshly dressed woman nodded and continued: "We have to have another plan, if he can betray the Zhongtian Organization and come to our side, that would be the best thing, then we might still be able to stay with him at that time. Get the secrets of that business there! Copy their business! But if he refuses, we lose a piece of work."


    "And if you want to solve the problem, there is actually another way, and that is to start a war!"


    The death emperor squinted his eyes and said: "It''s not good for us to start a war now. The most important point is that the emperor mother in the beginning is staring at the side! I''m afraid that she hates me a lot, even if we do everything possible, If the Zhongtian Organization is destroyed, she may also be taken advantage of by her!"


    The freshly dressed woman said: "So master, why don''t you go to the Emperor Mother of the First Time to have a look at her and see how she is doing?"


    "Huh?" Father Death looked at the lover in front of him suspiciously.


    The freshly dressed woman said: "Let''s see if we can reconcile, or, see if we can use some benefits to reach an agreement with the Emperor Mother of the Supreme Beginning, and jointly find a way to destroy the Zhongtian Organization! Divide the Taichu Realm!"


    The death emperor thought about this at the beginning, but he knew very well the temperament of the emperor mother in the beginning. After experiencing that kind of thing, it was difficult for the emperor mother to get along well with him.


    Therefore, he never expected the Emperor Mother to destroy the Zhongtian Organization with him.


    But now that thing has passed for a long time, maybe the Emperor Mother in the beginning has completely thought about it, and no longer cares about him as much as before, and will consider the interests?


    Father Death glanced at the beautiful lover in front of him, the corner of his mouth suddenly cracked into a strange arc, and with a single move, he sucked the other party into his arms, and his hand became dishonest again.


    "Aren''t you jealous if I go to her?"


    The freshly dressed woman said: "I have a master in my heart, and jealousy is inevitable, but for the sake of the master''s great cause, my sacrifice is nothing."


    "Okay! That''s why I love you!" Father Death decided, and then continued: "As for what you said about wooing Wu to resign, you can do it! If he can really be persuaded, then the matter will be simple. !"


    The refreshingly dressed woman is now under the action of the death emperor, and it is no longer a question of whether she is refreshing or not, she is completely cool, and said: "Follow the order."


    The place where the Empress was located in the beginning.


    Zixia appeared in front of the Emperor Mother in the beginning.


    After she summed up what happened to the dead emperor today, she came to report to the emperor at the beginning.


    After the Emperor Mother in the beginning learned from Zixia what happened today on the Death Father''s side, she also made a guess about the mysterious person''s situation.


    The answer was the same as that of the death emperor and the others. They all felt that that person was the undead young master of the Chen family!


    She is different from many people in the early world. She knows very well that the young master of the Chen family is not dead.


    "I didn''t expect that in this battle, it turned out that the death emperor''s side was completely defeated! It seems that Chen Ping''an should be in the Zhongtian organization. That''s right, after all, the other party is the enemy of genocide. If you want to join, you will also join the enemy. in the camp."


    The mother of the first emperor looked at Zixia and said: "Pay more attention to the situation on the death father''s side and see what he will do next. I think he has already guessed that the person is Chen Ping''an, and he should do something later. ."


    Zixia nodded seriously, and after reporting the matter, Zixia began to ask the questions she wanted to ask.


    "Master, if the mysterious person is really Chen Ping''an, who do you think is stronger than him?"


    Hearing this, the Emperor Mother looked at her apprentice.


    Back then, Zixia and Chen Ping''an were at the same level, and many people compared them.


    The strength displayed by that mysterious person now can be said to be extremely powerful.


    There are many kinds of seventy-level avenues.


    However, if that person is Chen Ping''an, then he has hidden his strength.


    Because what Chen Pingan used to be best at was the way of life!


    In the early days, the Emperor Mother had met Chen Ping''an, and also understood Chen Ping''an''s cognition of the way of life.


    To be honest, Chen Ping''an was very weak at that time, so weak that she could beheaded at will, but after hearing Chen Ping''an''s understanding of the way of life, she, who was as strong as a god, also fell into contemplation.


    The Emperor Mother looked at her apprentice at the beginning and said, "Teacher, as long as you cultivate, it is good to fight with the heavens. Don''t be too concerned about comparing yourself with others."


    Zixia smiled bitterly, she knew the answer, and finally nodded.


    She knew what her master meant.


    To put it mildly, she can''t compare


    However, she was still a little unwilling and unconvinced.


    "If that guy is really reborn, then I must compete with him! I don''t believe I can''t beat him!"


    Zixia thought to herself in anger.

 Chapter 1152： I turned into a woman, and the relationship between women is very good

    []


    The Emperor Mother also knew the temperament of her apprentice. Looking at her like that, she knew what she was thinking now.


    But she didn''t care, it wasn''t a bad thing anyway.


    If his apprentice is a little unconvinced, he will practice harder.


    Judging from what happened on the death emperor''s side, Chen Ping''an''s current strength is about the level of ninety-one or two.


    In addition, Chen Ping''an has not yet used the avenue of birth.


    The specific strength is even more difficult to estimate.


    And Chen Ping''an didn''t use the avenue of birth, she thought it was very simple, that is, Chen Ping''an didn''t want others to guess his identity.


    The public thinks that Chen Ping''an is dead, but some people still associate this mysterious person with the original Chen Ping''an.


    And knowing that this mysterious person has no way of life, he will rule out the last possibility and decide that this mysterious person is not Chen Ping''an.


    "His other avenues are already at the seventy level, so why is the avenue of life at the eighty level? After all, he has been cultivating other avenues, and he will also fall into the cultivation process of the avenue of life. And if he uses the eighth level The Dao of Life of more than ten Intent-level, if combined with other Dao''s, then the strength may be able to reach the Ninety-five Intent-level."


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother thought carefully.


    Looking at the appearance of her apprentice, at this time, the Emperor Mother of Absolute Beginning didn''t think about it anymore, but asked, "Is Murong Ruhua comfortable living in it now?"


    Hearing the four words of Murong Ruhua, Zixia instantly forgot what was in front of her eyes, and said with a smile, "My sister and I are free to visit her, I think she is quite adaptable."


    Taichu Emperor nodded: "She is a newcomer, she must take good care of her and let her feel our enthusiasm. And this girl has great ambitions and needs to be nurtured well. It will also be a good thing for us to teach in Taichu in the future."


    Now that she has her life in her hands, she is not afraid of her betrayal. All she has to do is to make her home here.


    Then cultivate it well, and make her time and space avenue reach the ninety level as soon as possible.


    The seventy-level space-time avenues are already comparable to the ninety-level avenues of life, but what about the ninety-level space-time avenues?


    Seriously, judging from her many years of experience in knowing people, the only one who competes with talent in the Taichu world can compare to Chen Ping''an, and I am afraid there is only this Murong Ruhua who has just joined their Taichu teaching!


    Even Zixia and Ziyun can''t compare.


    Zixia nodded with a smile, as if my sister and I would take good care of you without Master''s instructions.


    And when the two were talking about it.


    A voice came from outside the hall.


    "Emperor, Murong Ruhua asks to see you!"


    Hearing Chen Ping''an''s sweet voice, Zixia''s eyes lit up.


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother said: "Come in!"


    Chen Pingan walked in.


    Zixia looked at Chen Ping''an''s beautiful face with a smile on her face: "Master and I just talked about you, Ruhua, and you came, what a coincidence."


    Chen Pingan blinked and said, "Are you talking about me?"


    Zixia smiled and said, "Yes, Master asked if you are comfortable living there."


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "It''s quite adaptable, thank you for your concern."


    Zixia likes watching Chen Ping''an laugh very much. She feels that when Chen Ping''an laughs, it is not like the tenderness of Xiaojiabiyu.


    It''s the kind of unrestrained feeling that only men have, but also because of Chen Ping''s beautiful appearance, this unrestrained smile has also undergone some qualitative changes, so it looks very attractive.


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother also smiled and said: "Ruhua, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Ping''an bowed his hands and said respectfully, "Ru Hua came to ask the emperor, is there anything you told me to do?"


    As a spy, Chen Pingan felt that he should take the initiative to find something to do.


    In the early stage, he felt that he had sold his soul in exchange for trust, but he might not be able to make the other party completely trust him and leave important things to him.


    Then finish some small things first, and after accumulating trust, I believe that you will be able to come into contact with some secret things in the future!


    This is the professional quality of spies.


    Tai Chu Empress smiled and said: "You just arrived at our Tai Chu teaching, so you should get used to it and practice well! Besides, you don''t have to do errands often for the role of Dharma protector. By the way, if you don''t have the resources to practice, you can find Zixia, Daozhi. Enough stone pipes!"


    Chen Ping''an nodded quickly: "Thank you so much, Empress!"


    He didn''t expect to come here and earn avenues of stone.


    Of course, as long as you can earn some, you want some Dao Stones yourself, and then find a way to send them back to the main body, which can be considered an income.


    "Then there is nothing to do, the subordinates will leave first, but if there is anything that needs to be dealt with like a flower, the emperor can order at any time!" Chen Ping''an asked for orders.


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother was very satisfied with Chen Ping''an''s attitude and nodded with a smile.


    only.


    Just as Chen Ping''an finished speaking and was about to leave, a laughter suddenly sounded outside.


    "Xiaoqing, an old friend comes to visit, see or see?"


    This voice seemed to come from the distant horizon, making people unable to find the direction, but it resounded throughout the hall.


    Hearing this familiar voice, the Emperor Mother of Absolute Beginning suddenly narrowed her eyes.


    His face also became indifferent.


    When Zixia heard this voice, she frowned and wondered why the other party came.


    And Chen Pingan, who was about to leave a moment ago, didn''t want to leave instantly after hearing this voice.


    Father of Death!


    Genocide enemies!


    Of course, he can''t take revenge now, but the other party came here to find the Emperor Mother of the beginning, and he definitely wanted to talk about something secret. If he could listen on the sidelines, this spy line would be worth it!


    And he has always wanted to know whether the relationship between the death emperor and the emperor mother has broken.


    This is a great opportunity!


    In the beginning, the emperor was silent for a while, but finally said indifferently: "Everyone who comes is a guest!"


    At the beginning of the emperor did not want to see each other again, but she was curious about what this guy was going to do here.


    See you then!


    At the beginning, the voice of the mother of the emperor passed.


    next moment.


    The space here in the main hall was suddenly rippling.


    A black figure appeared in the center of the hall.


    It was a middle-aged man in black.


    "Xiaoqing, long time no see." Appearing behind the main hall, the man in black looked at the Emperor Mother who was sitting on the high platform, and said softly.


    At the beginning of the emperor looked at each other and said coldly: "Don''t call my name! I''m disgusting! Also, don''t show your disgusting face again! Say something!"


    Before the death emperor came, he also hoped that after so many years, the emperor mother could forget those things at the beginning, so he thought to see if he could use tenderness to restore the original relationship.


    But looking at the Emperor Mother in the beginning, he knew it was difficult.


    He took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, and said with a smile, "Alright then, I''ll call you the Emperor Mother of the Beginning."


    The Emperor Mother still said coldly: "If you have something to say, just let it go!"


    The corner of Father Death''s mouth twitched, his brows wrinkled and loosened.


    And Chen Pingan, who was on the side, looked at this scene, and his eyes changed.


    If this scene is not played, then the relationship between the death emperor and the emperor mother in the beginning has really been completely broken!


    That would be a great thing for them!


    It''s just that he just finished thinking about it. The next moment, he suddenly found the gaze of the death emperor and swept him. Then, the death emperor''s eyes fell on him carefully.


    In an instant, Chen Pingan became vigilant.


    Thinking that the other party will not find anything!


    You know, the Emperor Mother didn''t find anything in the beginning!


    "Who is this?" The death emperor squinted his eyes, looked at the emperor mother at the beginning, and asked about Chen Ping''an''s situation.

 Chapter 1153： refuse to cooperate

    []


    Chen Ping''an''s face was a little ugly. If the death emperor really found out about his situation and recognized him, then everything he did in front of him would be in vain.


    In the face of the death father''s question, the emperor mother in the beginning answered in a hard-core way.


    "It''s up to you?"


    Looking at the eyes of the death emperor staring at Chen Ping''an, the emperor''s mother had completely given up on this man in her heart at the beginning, and she also knew what kind of person he was. Now his eyes looking at Chen Ping''an must be a satyr look With beautiful eyes!


    Father Death frowned and said, "The main reason is that the topics we want to talk about are relatively confidential."


    The Emperor Mother said solemnly: "This is a new Dharma protector who joined my teaching. If you have something to say, you can let it go! If you have nothing to say, get out now!"


    The death emperor looked at the emperor''s mother who didn''t look at the previous relationship at all, and said such words, he was very upset, a little angry, and his fists clenched secretly.


    How could he have suffered such humiliation in front of others!


    And there are beauties like Chen Pingan watching here!


    That''s right.


    When he discovered Chen Ping''an just now, he was shocked.


    It was not that he discovered the real situation of Chen Ping''an, but that he was amazed by the beauty of this style.


    He had never seen a woman with this style!


    It tastes better than his lover!


    His lover has a delicate and charming style, the emperor''s mother in the beginning is the kind of jade girl, the type of a good wife and a good mother, and Chen Ping''an is the kind of sassy, ??eclectic and domineering goddess of war type.


    In addition, Chen Pingan''s appearance is extremely outstanding, any man who sees it will be amazed.


    In fact, let alone men, he thinks that women will be a little moved when they see it.


    Sudden.


    As soon as he had this thought, he looked at the Emperor Mother in the beginning.


    After the Emperor Mother cut off relations with him at the beginning, it is reasonable to say that after so long, it should have diluted some of the original emotions, but now it is like this, is it true!


    He looked at the Emperor Mother at the beginning, and then at Chen Ping''an.


    He had heard of a strange situation.


    It is said that some women stop believing in men after experiencing emotional hurt inflicted by men, and thus stop liking men.


    Will the Emperor Mother become like this in the beginning? !


    Chen Ping''an has slowly transformed from a tense atmosphere to relaxation.


    He thought that Father Death saw his situation, but now it seems that it should not be.


    What he could not have imagined was that the Emperor Mother was so relieved that he was listening by the side!


    It seems that everything that was done not long ago is meaningful!


    The death emperor was silent for a while, and then he ignored whether Chen Ping''an was here or not.


    He also knew the requirements of the emperor''s mother to accept and protect the law in the beginning.


    It is impossible for a person who is not sincere to become the Dharma protector of the Taichu Sect.


    "Emperor at the beginning, the original matter has passed for so long, let''s let it pass. Today, I mainly want to discuss a major matter with you."


    The death emperor put his mind right and showed a gentle smile again: "You should have heard what happened over our side, right? I think the kid who came to make trouble is probably the kid from the Chen family!"


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan narrowed his eyes.


    The Emperor Mother sneered: "So what do you want to say?"


    Father Death said: "You also know that kid''s talent is definitely not lower than you and me back then! He must be in the Zhongtian organization now, comprehending a lot of Dao, and has cultivated to more than seventy mind levels, and he is the strongest. It is still the way of life, and it is estimated that there are more than 80 intentions, so the specific strength is also 94 or 50 intentions."


    "Let him continue to develop like this, and when his strength reaches the ninety-nine level, our positions will eventually be threatened! And when he reaches our strength, do you think the Zhongtian Organization will still be like it is now, Is the garrison still moving?"


    "So I''m here today for the benefit of both of us."


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother said coldly: "So you mean that we will join forces to eradicate this kid as soon as possible?"


    Father Death nodded: "That''s right, we join forces, I''ll kill that kid!"


    Father Death thought about it, but it is impossible to completely eradicate the Zhongtian Organization.


    Because what does the Zhongtian Organization represent?


    It stands for anti-dictatorship.


    When the Zhongtian Organization is destroyed, there will be the next Zhongtian Organization, and even the next Zhongtian Organization will be even more powerful, because at that time all the forces in the entire Absolute Beginning Realm will join!


    When he killed the Chen family alone, he led to a Zhongtian organization. Now that they have joined forces to destroy the Zhongtian organization, it will definitely lead to greater changes.


    Moreover, when the old guys like Hongtian the Great join forces, even he is difficult to kill. Zhongtian''s organization is scattered, and these old guys are not dead, they will still unite.


    Therefore, the war in his eyes from beginning to end actually has only one purpose.


    That is to kill Chen Pingan!


    Then let the Zhongtian organization hit hard!


    And figure out how to get that business to work!


    As long as he masters that business and makes Zhongtian''s organization less powerful, won''t the Taichu world be controlled by him and the Taichu Emperor''s mother in the future?


    They are still in a position that no one can shake.


    The death emperor continued to lure the emperor mother in the beginning with interests.


    "As you know, it''s impossible to destroy the Zhongtian organization, all we can do is to let them return to the group once, but as long as we start a war, I can not only destroy that kid, but also have a great chance to get their The law of the business! At that time, both of us also learned from them and started that business. What did the Zhongtian Organization compare to us?"


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother fell into contemplation.


    have to say.


    The interests that the Death Emperor said were indeed attracted to her.


    Mainly that business!


    Now the business in Zhongtian''s organization really makes her jealous.


    The amount of the Stone of the Great Road earned should be terrifying.


    "Think about it carefully, and it won''t take long for us to start the war and launch an attack. When I kill that kid and grab the secrets of that business, the loss is definitely not big!"


    What the death emperor wanted was the support of the absolute combat power of the imperial mother in the beginning, so that he could buy time for him.


    Because at the beginning of the emperor, the mother alone, plus the ninety-nine-level people on both sides of them, can contain the Great Emperor Hongtian and the others.


    next to.


    Chen Ping''an listened to the words of the death emperor, and his heart was very cold.


    He was still a little happy after knowing that the Emperor Mother and the Father of Death had completely broken up, but now he felt that the Mother of the First Emperor might have to agree to the request of the Father of Death.


    And if the war is started in advance now, the Zhongtian Organization will be difficult to resist the offensive of both sides.


    At that time, the Zhongtian organization was destined to suffer great losses, and even disbanded, and all the honored lords returned to their respective homes.


    However, he is not afraid of any accident with the main body. He knows the secrets here. Before the war, he can let the main body flash, so the death of the main body is impossible.


    Fortunately, he came here to be a spy, otherwise he might be suddenly attacked by the two, and he would be unable to react.


    only.


    Just when Chen Ping''an was thinking about it, the Emperor Mother sneered: "What you said is very reasonable, and doing so is indeed of great benefit to our Taichu religion."


    "However, I am very upset with you, so I refuse!"

 Chapter 1154： different emperor mother

    []


    The death emperor watched the emperor mother fall into a state of contemplation under the bombardment of his cannonball-like words. He thought that he could make the emperor mother move, so he agreed to his request and chose to work together for a short time.


    But when he heard the answer of the Emperor Mother in the beginning, he was as powerful as him, and it was a little difficult to react at this moment.


    Everyone admits that what I said makes sense, and thinks that there are benefits to be gained, but you just said one sentence, you are not happy with me, and then you refused? !


    The death emperor stared at the emperor mother in front of him with coldness in his eyes.


    "Are you stupid!" Father Death couldn''t help it.


    The mother of the first emperor chuckled: "Father Death, how many years have I been in love with you? In the end, it''s ridiculous that you don''t even know who I am!"


    This is her!


    Dare to love and dare to hate!


    "So, get me back to your side!!" The Emperor Mother yelled angrily.


    Under the wrath of the Emperor Mother at the beginning, the hall shook violently, as if it had experienced a brief earthquake.


    The death emperor father''s fists have been tightly clenched together, looking at the emperor mother in the beginning coldly.


    Finally, when he gritted his teeth, he could only throw his sleeves and leave.


    But before leaving, he still glanced at Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an is very special, not only amazed him, but he also vaguely seemed to feel a familiar feeling in Chen Ping''an.


    At the same time, a sense of hostility was also felt!


    The Death Emperor disappeared instantly in place.


    The hall was quiet here.


    Chen Ping''an kept watching, but did not speak.


    He had just assumed that the Emperor Mother would agree to the Death Father at the very beginning, but the result surprised him.


    I didn''t expect the Emperor Mother in the beginning to refuse!


    He couldn''t think of the reason for the Emperor Mother''s rejection at the beginning, just because he was really upset with the Death Father? !


    After the death emperor left, Zixia looked at her master and said, "Master, don''t be angry."


    The Emperor Mother took a deep breath, and her undulating chest gradually calmed down.


    She was really angry just now.


    The betrayal at the beginning was replayed in her mind.


    Forgetting the feelings that have been in love for many years, it is simple to say, in fact, when the original memory is really touched, it still makes people feel a little changed.


    The Emperor Mother looked at Zixia and said, "Tutor, do you think it''s good or bad for us to join forces with him?"


    Zixia was stunned for a moment, then she didn''t lie, and said from her heart: "For us, killing Chen Ping''an is neither good nor bad, so it is the same whether killing the other party or not, after all, Chen Ping''an and we have no grievances. If we join forces to attack the Zhongtian organization, we do have a chance to obtain the operating rules of that business, so as to replicate their business."


    The Emperor Mother said: "Then do you think you should cooperate with him?"


    Zixia smiled bitterly, still answering according to her own thoughts, and said, "It''s good for us to cooperate, after all, but we cultivators should follow our heart, so I still agree with your approach, Master!"


    When the mother of the Taichu Emperor listened to her disciple''s words, the mother of the Taichu Emperor said: "Zixia, you still have to cultivate a good view of the overall situation. For us, whether we choose to cooperate or not, not only have to consider the interests of that business, You also have to consider what is lost.¡±


    Zixia blinked: "Are we going to lose anything? Logically speaking, if the two of us join forces to attack the Zhongtian organization, the powerhouses can at best be contained, and death should not be the case."


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother said: "You think about it, is it the first time after the establishment of the Zhongtian organization that we have joined forces?"


    Zixia nodded.


    "Once we join forces and seriously injure the Zhongtian Organization, in the future, no matter how the Zhongtian Organization develops and rebuilds, they will tie our Primordial Sect and the Temple of the Undead together to fight."


    "And after the two of us joined forces, the person who made the most profit was not actually us! It was the death emperor''s side! Do you think they will develop slower than us in the future? After he develops, if the Zhongtian organization does not develop again Get up, I''m down, who do you think will be the one who influenced the death emperor''s father?"


    Zixia realized what her master meant, and was speechless for a while.


    At that time, the enemy in the eyes of the Death Emperor was no longer the Zhongtian Organization, but became them!


    But now, they are only in a neutral position, they check and balance each other, but they have no major hatred between them.


    The Emperor Mother of Taichu continued: "Now Zhongtian is not fighting against us, but the Death Father! And our role in Taichu is just to maintain balance! Also, do you think I like killing?"


    Hearing this, Zixia''s face turned a little bad.


    She forgot a point.


    The character of his master.


    Taichu Emperor Mother sighed with emotion: "Once the balance is destroyed, the entire Taichu world will not be peaceful at that time. If the Death Emperor sees an opportunity to completely destroy the Zhongtian Organization, although it is unlikely that it will be completely destroyed, he will also I will try my best. At that time, more people will die, and it is possible for the entire Absolute Beginning Realm to be stained with blood."


    Zixia bowed her hands towards the Emperor Mother: "It''s the disciple who thinks less!"


    She just thought that her master rejected the death father, and the mixed feelings would be more.


    Unexpectedly, there are feelings, but more reason, and concern for the pattern of the world.


    Chen Ping''an has been listening on the sidelines, and at this moment, he has a different understanding of the senses of the Emperor Mother in the beginning.


    "It seems that the destruction of the Chen family has nothing to do with the emperor''s mother in the beginning?" He frowned and thought.


    At this time, the Emperor Mother looked at Chen Ping''an and said, "Ruhua, if you have nothing to do, go back first. If you have something in the future, I will let Zixia instruct you."


    Chen Pingan nodded and said goodbye.


    As soon as Chen Pingan left, the emperor continued to talk to Zixia about the future arrangements.


    After rejecting the death emperor this time, he felt that the death emperor would continue to think of other ways to go to the Zhongtian organization and kill Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an flew back to his cave, and after blocking for four weeks, he began to send letters to his main body.


    He passed out the information he had just heard word by word.


    You Qi deliberately re-examined the death emperor father and guessed his identity, guessed that he was already in the Zhongtian organization, and the emperor mother refused to cooperate with the death emperor father in the early days.


    mortal world.


    yard.


    Chen Pingan, who was still cultivating, carefully listened to the news from the clone.


    He cut off the messenger baby.


    fell into contemplation.


    "The Emperor Mother is such a person at the beginning? It''s a bit beyond my expectations!"


    He was not surprised that the Emperor Death and the Emperor Mother recognized him, but the Emperor Mother refused to cooperate with the Emperor Death, which made him feel incredible.


    "I did have some misconceptions about this action, and I was reckless. I thought that if I didn''t use the way of birth, they wouldn''t guess that it was me."


    In fact, he was also considered a mistake. He didn''t expect his clone to achieve that kind of strength with only a few avenues, so he was associated with him because of his talent.


    However, people at the ninety-two or three-level can be killed, and they escaped in the end. This is really a bit evil.


    Even he himself felt that this strength was strong.


    "Then if I do my best, can I reach the ninety-seven-eighth level?"


    Chen Pingan decided that he had not yet reached the strength of the ninety-nine level.


    At the back of the cultivation base, the gap between each level of intent is like a gulf.


    He felt that if he wanted to reach the normal ninety-nine-level strength, he should cultivate the Great Way of Creation to the eighty-level.


    And those who want to defeat the Great Emperor Hongtian who have cultivated the Great Dao to the 99th Intent level, I am afraid they have to cultivate the Creation Dao to the 90th Intent level.


    As for the two hundred-level people who defeated the Emperor Father of Death and the Emperor Mother of the Beginning, he felt that he would at least cultivate the Great Way of Creation to the level of ninety-five minds.


    "With such an analysis, my strength is still too weak! I have to practice harder!"


    "If there is no accident, in the next few days, the dead emperor will definitely send someone here to find a way to find me and eradicate me! I have to make some preparations!"

 Chapter 1155： When the master smiles, there must be a victim

    []


    He thought that the Death Emperor would not come in person, maybe he would send some people over, and he didn''t know how powerful they were.


    Or the other party tried every means to deceive him over the other party''s territory.


    After all, the headquarters of the Zhongtian Organization is still as strong as a cloud. It seems that except for the death of the emperor, everyone else comes for nothing.


    Of course, Chen Pingan also felt that his self-assessment might not be very accurate.


    After all, he has not conducted a detailed test of his own strength.


    In addition, he is not clear about the degree of tyranny of the Death Father, but for the sake of safety, he will try to set the tyranny of the other party at the highest position.


    And correspondingly, set his own strength as low as possible. After all, in his avenues, except for the avenues of life and the avenues of time and space, which are the most profound and proficient, the other avenues are all supported by the avenues of creation. , raised up.


    After Chen Ping''an carefully thought about what the death emperor might do in the future, he stopped thinking about it and started to practice.


    He felt that no matter who the other party sent, it seemed that he would have no problem.


    The most important thing is that now he stays with the Great Emperor Hongtian every day. With these powerhouses around, what problems can he have.


    Chen Ping''an immersed himself in the practice.


    He took out a bunch of Avenue Stones and began to absorb them frantically.


    If this scene appeared in the eyes of anyone in the early world, they would be stunned.


    The speed of using the stone of the avenue is not too scary.


    The night passed.


    Chen Ping''an used up the 30 million avenue stones.


    With the improvement of his cultivation, he found that the speed at which he used the Stone of the Great Road also increased.


    However, he also earns a lot of Dao Stones, and this consumption is not as much as he earns.


    So much so that he still has a part of the stone of the avenue.


    And after practicing for so long, his creation avenue has been improved again.


    His Creation Avenue has been upgraded to the sixty-two level!


    The way of life has also improved, reaching the eighty-sixth level!


    With four more levels, he will be able to reach the Ninety Intent level!


    His Dao of Life is the most powerful, and when the Dao level reaches the 90th Intent level, it is a qualitative change. At that time, he should rely on the Dao of Life to fight with people of the 93rd and 4th Intent level.


    His time and space avenue has also been improved, to the eighty level!


    From the 90th level, there is only the 10th level!


    He now has a large number of Dao Stones. Based on this cultivation speed, it should not take long for him to cultivate the Space-Time Dao to the 90th Intent level!


    As for other avenues, they have also been improved accordingly.


    The Avenue of Death is forty-level!


    Seventy-eight of the dark avenues!


    Guangming Avenue seventy-seven meaning level!


    The Seventy-five Intent Level of the Avenue of Fire!


    The seventy-three meaning level of the virtual and real avenue!


    etc.


    Chen Pingan checked his other avenues one by one.


    His eyes finally settled on the avenue of death.


    After he has comprehended the way of death, his understanding of the way of death is not as profound and meaningful as the way of life.


    Therefore, the road of death at the same level is not as strong as the road of life.


    If he can reach the same level of the avenue of death as the death emperor, then his avenue of creation, I am afraid it will be stronger.


    "Forty Intent Level, now there is only such a great Dao that has not reached Fifty Intent Level, but judging from the speed of this improvement, it should be faster to upgrade to Fifty Intent Level."


    Now only the avenue of death is holding back, and the holding back is more obvious.


    After studying his own avenue level, Chen Pingan left the training space and appeared in the courtyard.


    It''s already dawn outside.


    Chen Pingan found his daughter-in-law and checked her situation.


    In the past two days, Duan Xinxin''s cultivation speed has also improved a bit.


    In particular, there has been a great change in the use speed of the Stone of the Great Road.


    After they determined that Chen Ping''an really had a large amount of Dao Stones that seemed to be inexhaustible, they really didn''t care if the waves were not wasted.


    Do as Chen Ping''an said. When the stone of the avenue still has a little energy of the avenue, it is thrown away at will.


    In addition, they have realized other avenues, and now use more avenues of stone.


    "Looks like I need to earn more of the avenue stone." Chen Ping''an''s mouth curled up and said.


    If his words were heard by the powerhouses in the Absolute Beginning Realm, I''m afraid they couldn''t help spraying him with blood.


    Now he is the most profitable person in the early world, and to have such an idea is simply outrageous.


    Chen Ping''an walked out of the yard, preparing to go to the Taichu Realm.


    But right now.


    The kitchen knife turned into an adult and stopped Chen Pingan.


    Chen Ping''an was startled the moment he saw the kitchen knife.


    The kitchen is twenty Italian level? !


    So fast? !


    The kitchen knife smiled and said: "Master, I broke through to the 20th level last night. You said last time that when I broke through to the 20th level, you would take me to the Absolute Beginning Realm, and let me feel the strength of people in the same realm. come."


    Chen Pingan said: "Your strength has improved a little quickly. It has only been a few days and you have improved so much at once. Will your cultivation realm be a little unstable?"


    Chen Ping''an is not afraid of instability in his own cultivation. His creation avenue has already mastered the understanding of other avenues. Although he can''t achieve the ultimate level of understanding of their own mastery avenues like the Great Emperor Hongtian and the others, he also It can be determined that all Dao cultivation can reach the 100-intention level, and there will be no unstable situation.


    But the speed of the kitchen knife''s improvement is almost catching up with his cultivation speed. The most important thing is that the kitchen knife has only just realized the Dao.


    Not like he accumulated over the years.


    The kitchen knife smiled and said: "I don''t have that feeling. In fact, I think I have realized the cooking method to the extreme. I feel that I only need to focus on improving the level in the future."


    "Huh?" Chen Pingan was stunned again.


    This means that the way of cooking has already realized that it can be cultivated to the level of one hundred intentions? !


    you sure? ?


    "Master, if you don''t believe me, you can find someone of the same level as me and let me try it out." The kitchen knife scratched his head and smiled, as if he really wanted to fight the geniuses of the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    Chen Ping''an was a little moved, and then nodded decisively: "Okay, you can take a trip to Taiyuan Realm with me, I will find a few geniuses to practice with you!"


    The kitchen knife''s eyes brightened, and he quickly nodded with a smile.


    Chen Ping''an thought about it, since the kitchen knife wants to fight with geniuses of the same realm, he should find a way to find some geniuses.


    And he quickly thought of a way.


    Anyway, he and Hongtian the Great and his group of big men would sit for a whole day, and sometimes it was quite boring, so why not have some fun?


    the most important is.


    It looks like they can have a little gamble!


    "Hehe." Thinking of this, Chen Pingan suddenly smiled immorally.


    Looking at Chen Ping''an''s appearance, the kitchen knife suddenly trembled.


    What the hell!


    Master, this is the rhythm of doing things!


    Every time he sees his master like this, there will be some victims!


    Then the victim this time, is it him or someone else

 Chapter 1156： The most inconspicuous cook

    []


    After making up his mind, Chen Ping''an did not immediately bring a kitchen knife to see Emperor Hongtian and the others.


    He had to take a good look at the specific strength of the kitchen knife first.


    If the Cleaver Dao''s Intent level reaches 20, but he wants to be a monster when he is not more than 10 Intent-level, then he still thinks about going to the stone of the Dao of the Great Emperor Hongtian, which is a bit of a fool''s dream.


    Chen Pingan said: "Let''s go, I''ll check your specific strength first, and then take you to the Absolute Beginning Realm."


    The kitchen knife saw Chen Ping''an''s smile just now, and now that he knew that Chen Ping''an was going to take him to the enclosed space first, he couldn''t help swallowing.


    However, not long after they entered the closed space, Chen Pingan came out with a kitchen knife.


    At this moment, the smile on Chen Ping''an''s face became even wider.


    As if his daughter-in-law swore never to force him to do certain things again.


    The kitchen knife had a strange expression. After his master checked his specific strength, he told him one thing.


    Said that some geniuses would come to fight him, and before the battle, he would be given an instruction to let him act, and then fight with varying degrees of strength.


    Chen Ping''an began to leave the yard with a kitchen knife and headed to Taichu Realm.


    Shortly after.


    Chen Pingan appeared in the stone pavilion with a kitchen knife.


    now.


    A lot of people have come here in Shiting.


    The Great Emperor Hongtian and others are already here.


    As if this is their office to work in general.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an, these honorable lords all smiled and said hello.


    The kitchen knife and Chen Ping''an went to the Absolute Beginning Realm last time, but they never met so many powerful people with Chen Ping''an!


    After he appeared in the stone pavilion, his eyes involuntarily turned to the lords who greeted Chen Ping''an politely.


    With just one glance, he probably knew the strength of these people.


    These people are so strong, I am afraid that a random punch can kill him!


    However, this group of such strong people is now very polite to his master.


    surprise him.


    When Emperor Hongtian saw Chen Ping''an, the smile on his face increased a bit. He was in a good mood yesterday after knowing that Chen Ping''an, the young master of the Chen family, had not died.


    After smiling and saying hello, Emperor Hongtian also turned his attention to the kitchen knife.


    With just one glance, he saw the situation of the kitchen knife.


    cook?


    Twenty Italian?


    To be honest, when he saw Chen Ping''an followed by a person, Emperor Hongtian''s heart jumped wildly.


    He thought that the young master of the Chen family, Chen Ping''an, was following along!


    He didn''t know that it wasn''t until he saw the situation of the kitchen knife clearly.


    Moreover, the kitchen knife did not give him the feeling that it was very strong.


    But Emperor Hongtian still smiled and asked, "Master Wu, who is this?"


    Chen Ping''an introduced the kitchen knife with a smile, and said, "This is my subordinate, the kitchen knife, to say hello to all the seniors."


    The kitchen knife nodded, bowed his hands to the Great Emperor Hongtian and the others, called the seniors respectfully, and briefly introduced himself.


    The Great Emperor Hongtian said, "Master Wu Zun, is there something wrong with the little brother who brought the kitchen knife here today?"


    Chen Ping''an didn''t beat around the bush, and said, "Almost everything in the business has been resolved. We''re sitting here, and I''ve come up with a way to relieve boredom. Everyone, would you like to hear it?"


    "Oh? Let''s hear it!" Emperor Fuyin looked at Chen Ping''an and said.


    He didn''t sleep well last night. After being driven away by Emperor Hongtian yesterday, he always felt that Emperor Hongtian and Chen Ping''an must have talked about that mysterious person. Maybe both of them knew the identity of that person, but he was the only one who didn''t.


    It made his heart itch.


    Now he can''t wait to catch Chen Ping''an and Emperor Hongtian and ask them what happened yesterday.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "Today I brought a subordinate, who is at the 20th level in the kitchen. You can also find some 20th level people, preferably the geniuses in your forces, and let them compare with each other. Let them compare and learn from each other. As for us, we have nothing to do and bet two?"


    Hearing this, the other venerable lords all looked at each other, and then, their eyes flickered.


    "This is very good!"


    "Not bad! The main reason is that it can also promote the improvement of young people! Haha!"


    "Yes, mainly for young people! So I agree with this!"


    ""


    A group of honorable masters said that this is good for young people, and let them learn from each other and learn something, in fact, Chen Ping''an knows what they think.


    Don''t you just want to earn the stone of the avenue.


    Chen Ping''an said: "Well, everyone, please call the genius disciples within your own forces! Since I proposed this matter, I will sit in the village!"


    The kitchen knife listened to his master''s words and glanced at his master with a strange expression on his face.


    He wanted to say, Master, don''t look down on me too much, maybe the geniuses within the power of these bosses are also very strong, even much stronger than me!


    Chen Ping''an didn''t even look at the kitchen knife, he just stared at the other lords.


    Today he is going to make a lot of money!


    It is best to win all the Great Dao Stones that they have earned today from these venerable lords.


    The Great Emperor Hongtian and the Great Emperor Fuyin both agreed with this approach very much. After Chen Ping''an finished speaking, they all sent letters to let the people in the force bring the talented young generation in the force over.


    Shortly after.


    A group of people came here in Shiting.


    All young people.


    One person even looked like he was just an adult.


    The kitchen knife looked at these young people, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Good guy, the youngest can be his son!


    Chen Ping''an also glanced at the young people who came.


    These young people are full of arrogance, and at first glance, they are not ordinary people, and all of them are talented.


    Some Chen Pingan just took a look and guessed that they would be able to make some names in the early world in the future.


    These young people all entered the stone pavilion.


    Fortunately, the stone pavilion is also big here, and they all stand respectfully beside their own power bosses.


    In their eyes, they are geniuses, but next to the most powerful people, they also dare not show their air.


    After all, they are nearly seventy Daoyi levels apart!


    However, when their eyes were aligned with those of other young people, they showed a sharp edge that was unique to their age.


    In their eyes, people of the same age as themselves are worse than them!


    Because they are the top young generation among the various forces!


    The kitchen knife''s gaze also stopped at these young men who looked younger than him. He was mainly looking at a few people now.


    They are the young man beside the Great Emperor Hongtian. This person''s main avenue is the dark avenue.


    The young man beside the Great Emperor Fuyin, his main avenue is the Guangming Avenue.


    The young man next to Emperor Zhangtian. His main avenue is the Avenue of Light.


    The young man next to Emperor Yanlong. His main avenue is the avenue of fire.


    The young man beside the Emperor Burial. His main road is the road of the earth.


    And the guy next to Emperor Lei Yu, his main avenue is Thunderbolt Avenue.


    The main road that these young lads comprehend is the same as that of the master of their power.


    The only alternative is the kitchen knife.


    What he comprehends is the most inconspicuous way of cooking

 Chapter 1157： You are such a nice person

    []


    People have arrived.


    The Great Emperor Hongtian looked at the young man beside him, and introduced Chen Ping''an and others: "Everyone, this is my brother''s great-grandson, the dark avenue happens to be at the 20th grade, and there are some miscellaneous avenues, what are the specifics? Dao, I won''t say more, but what I have to say is that his understanding of the dark avenue is not disgraceful to the old man. Haha!"


    The other respected lords smiled and nodded, carefully looking at the young man beside the Great Emperor Hongtian.


    The young man was wearing a black brocade garment. Hearing the introduction of the Great Emperor Hongtian to him, he smiled and scratched his head. He seemed a little shy, but the expression on his face was very proud.


    His name is Lu Ming, and his current reputation is also somewhat famous among the younger generation in the Taichu world.


    After the Great Emperor Hongtian finished speaking, he continued: "Since these young people want to learn from each other, let my great-grandson come first! Among your juniors, who will fight with my great-grandson first?"


    Chen Ping''an waved his hand towards the Great Emperor Hongtian and said, "Honorable Lord Hongtian, you misunderstood what I meant. I just said that this time I will open the village."


    "What does Lord Wu mean?" Emperor Hongtian frowned. He thought that these young men would learn from each other, and then the old men bet on them.


    Chen Ping''an pointed to the kitchen knife beside him, and said, "I asked you to call the young people in the forces, so that they would fight against my subordinates."


    ? ? ?


    Listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, everyone''s head went blank.


    The kitchen knife looked strange, but said nothing.


    He didn''t expect that he would fight so many people.


    He really wanted to find some geniuses of the same realm to play against each other and see his own strength, but all of a sudden he was so public, wouldn''t it be bad?


    Of course, he is not dissatisfied with this situation, on the contrary, he actually likes this situation.


    Being able to fight with different geniuses can definitely accumulate a lot of combat experience!


    After all, he is also a martial artist!


    Chen Pingan made such a decision because he knew the character of the kitchen knife.


    Anyway, he won''t admit that he also has reasons for wanting to earn more Stones of the Great Way.


    After blinking his eyes, the Great Emperor Hongtian tried to ask, "This is not good."


    Emperor Hongtian actually knew that kitchen knives were not simple.


    When he first saw the kitchen knife, it was when Chen Pingan was recruiting people in the square.


    At that time, there were not many Italian-grade kitchen knives in the kitchen, which gave people a feeling of not being simple.


    During this period of time, the kitchen knife has improved so much, which also makes him feel a little magical.


    But this is not so scary. First of all, the kitchen knife is a cooking method, and it must be upgraded faster than those 3,000 mainstream avenues, and there is another reason, that is, Chen Ping''an has a lot of Dao stones!


    In addition to the countless Dao Stones that can be used for kitchen knives, you can also use Dao Stones to buy many things for kitchen knives that can understand the way of cooking.


    This allows the kitchen to improve so quickly and has a basis.


    But no matter what, what the kitchen knife understands is the way of cooking.


    Even now the kitchen knife does not give people a simple feeling, but at most it is a genius. Now Chen Ping''an means that the kitchen knife will always fight against the juniors of all their honorable lords.


    This requirement is incredible.


    You know, these are the future powerhouses in the Absolute Beginning Realm!


    It''s enough to hit one, you still want to hit one by one?


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said: "Anyway, let''s let them fight first, and then decide whether to continue, how about it?"


    Emperor Hongtian thought for a moment and then nodded.


    Chen Ping''an has said so, it''s not good for him to continue, and if there is any situation, it will be terminated.


    "Alright then, let''s fight in the air, the two of you."


    After all, Emperor Hongtian pointed to the sky, and the next moment, a powerful energy appeared in the sky, instantly isolating a part of the sky from the sky.


    At this time, Lu Ming also looked at the kitchen knife, and he also saw that the kitchen knife had a special strong temperament, which gave people a feeling that everyone had to lose.


    But he didn''t take it seriously, because he found that the way a kitchen knife comprehends is the way of cooking.


    What kind of power can a weak avenue like the kitchen road have?


    He has grown up so much and has met many people who understand the way of cooking, but all of these people are cooks.


    Just people who cook for them.


    After Lu Ming glanced at the kitchen knife, he flew directly into the space isolated by Emperor Hongtian.


    It was as if he had entered an unknown blank world, which was huge and gave people a sense of boundlessness.


    The kitchen knife looked at Chen Pingan at this time.


    Chen Ping''an patted the kitchen knife on the shoulder and said, "Go, fight hard, try to win, if you can''t win, don''t force it."


    The kitchen knife didn''t know what was going on, but after being stunned for a while, he hummed a little, and his face flew into the sky strangely.


    He was suspended in the sky, looking across from Lu Ming.


    Then, he looked at Chen Ping''an below again, and his eyes were all confused.


    Owner!


    Are you sure you will only use 30% of your strength to face this person? ! ! !


    That''s right, he just received Chen Pingan''s instructions.


    This is also the reason why he was sluggish just now.


    When Chen Ping''an came here, he told him that every time he fought, he would give him instructions, implying how much strength he used.


    The way to instruct is to pat him and feel how many fingers he uses to pat, and how many times to pat him, that is, how much he uses to become strength.


    When Chen Pingan let him fly into the sky just now, he patted him on the shoulder. When he patted him, three fingers touched his body.


    That means using 30% of your strength!


    It would be fine if he took two shots, then he would use 60% of his strength, but Chen Pingan took one shot!


    When Emperor Hongtian introduced Lu Ming just now, he was full of pride!


    This is placed in the Absolute Beginning Realm, how can it be a proud son of heaven!


    I beat him to make sure that 30% of his strength is enough? ? ?


    The kitchen knife is very suspicious of his master''s judgment.


    Looking at the two of them in the sky, Chen Pingan said, "You don''t rush to shoot first, I will let you do it when you hit."


    After speaking, Chen Ping''an looked at Emperor Hongtian with a harmless smile: "Honorable Lord Hongtian, come on, how can we bet? We don''t need to bet too much, just bet small and happy. Of course, you can bet big. No problem, at most I will lose all the Avenue Stones I earned today to you!"


    When Emperor Hongtian heard what Chen Ping''an said, he couldn''t help swallowing.


    He knows how many Dao Stones Chen Pingan earns a day!


    Tens of millions!


    But it seems that it is not good for Chen Pingan to lose too much, it will affect the relationship.


    "No, since this guy has concealed the fact that the young master of the Chen family is not dead, he is more or less suspected of deceiving my feelings! So, why let him lose more avenues of stone!" Emperor Hongtian moved his eyes. , soon changed his mind.


    "Okay then, then I''ll bet two million avenues of stone! How about it?" After speaking, Emperor Hongtian tried to ask Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an thought that Emperor Hongtian was really taking a small gamble, at most 500,000 to 600,000 Avenue Stones, after all, this was just the beginning.


    But I didn''t expect the other party to be so cruel!


    In a hurry to send him money!


    This is indeed a good old man! !

 Chapter 1158： Dont bet so much, Im afraid Ill laugh

    []


    Being watched by Emperor Hongtian, Chen Ping''an felt that it was not good to agree at once, so he pretended to be contemplative, staring at Lu Ming, who was staring at the sky, as if he could make a decision only after seeing Lu Ming.


    After watching for a while, Chen Pingan touched his chin and said, "Yes."


    Emperor Hongtian''s eyes lit up.


    He knew that the kitchen knife should be the same as the feeling they felt, and the strength should be a bit complicated. Moreover, Chen Ping''an dared to call the kitchen knife to bet with them that the kitchen knife had no strength, that is, he came to give money in vain.


    Chen Pingan is not such a fool.


    So the kitchen knife is not simple but also necessary.


    But so what?


    Emperor Hongtian smiled in his heart.


    It seems that Lu Ming''s strength is not simple, but only he knows that Lu Ming''s real strength is much stronger than what they have seen!


    Lu Ming is an actual combat school, and it can be said that he is a martial arts idiot!


    From the time of his cultivation to now, the number of times he has found someone to fight has been innumerable.


    This is also the reason why he dares to bet 3 million Avenue Stones all at once.


    This kid''s fighting experience is terrifying!


    After Chen Ping''an agreed to the gambling money of Emperor Hongtian, he looked at the other honored lords and said, "Everyone, how about you, do you want to bet too? Of course, the only ones you can bet are my subordinates who lose."


    Hearing this, these venerable lords looked at each other and looked at others, trying to analyze what they did from their faces.


    They can all feel the invincible temperament on the kitchen knife, but they can see clearly that Lu Ming is stronger.


    But Chen Ping''an dares to gamble like this, which also shows that Chen Ping''an is confident.


    This makes them do not know how to choose for a short time.


    But soon, Emperor Fuyin said: "Then let me go with a million avenue stones! Emperor Hongtian, I hope your great-grandson can be more powerful and help us make some money from Lord Wu! Haha!"


    Emperor Hongtian gave him a wink with a smile, as if to say, don''t worry, my great-grandson and I will not cheat on you.


    With Emperor Fuyin taking the lead, the other lords began to follow the trend after thinking for a moment.


    Emperor Zhangtian has also earned one of the most avenue stones in recent days, so after he laughed, he followed Emperor Fuyin and placed a million avenue stones.


    Shitian didn''t earn as much as the Great Emperor Hongtian and the others, but he was also more than the other honored lords, so he also bet 800,000 Avenue Stones with a smile.


    The other venerable lords thought about it, and they also followed suit, and almost all of them placed half a million stone of the avenue.


    Just like this bet, if it is heard by people outside this place, it will definitely make those people''s jaws drop.


    They will definitely shout, in your eyes, is the stone of the avenue so worthless!


    You must know that in the eyes of many seventy-eighth-level powerhouses in the Absolute Beginning Realm, even the 500,000 Dao Stones are the amount they can earn for many years!


    Well now, these guys are desperate to gamble!


    And bet with a smile on his face!


    How much is it that the stone of the avenue is not regarded as the stone of the avenue? !


    so.


    The young guys sitting quietly beside the various lords now turned into clay sculptures.


    They are not people who haven''t seen the world.


    But they have never seen such a big world!


    They also know that their forces have joined that magical business, but they don''t know how much their forces can earn.


    Now that they heard the betting money made by these bigwigs, they all began to understand a little bit.


    In the eyes of these bigwigs, 500,000 or even 1,000,000 Dao Stones seems to be no more money! ! !


    But they also reacted quickly, and then their eyes fell on Chen Ping''an.


    These young guys all want to see how Chen Pingan handles their ancestors!


    This added up bet has reached 10 million avenues of stone! ! !


    If you dare to respond to this, can you lose 10 million avenues of stone!


    Chen Ping''an also did not expect these honorable masters to be so enthusiastic!


    Yes, in his eyes, what they are doing now is enthusiasm!


    He also thought that if the other lords didn''t gamble, he would wait for the next kitchen knife to show weakness, and then take the opportunity to say something to confuse them to gamble!


    it''s good now.


    Ten million avenue stones!


    It''s here!


    But no matter how happy he is now, Chen Pingan still has to pretend to be contemplative.


    After all, there are only 10 million avenue stones.


    For him now, 10 million avenue stones are really not many, and he earns more avenue stones in a day than this.


    The most important thing is that there are many more games in the future, and he still wants to earn more!


    So you have to dress up!


    Chen Ping''an said: "You are so enthusiastic, and I don''t want to spoil your happiness, but if you all bet, I will lose 10 million avenues of stone if I lose!"


    The Great Emperor Hongtian smiled: "Wu Zun, didn''t you say that you can lose the stone of the avenue that you earned today, just this stone of the avenue, but it hasn''t reached the amount you can lose!"


    The other respected lords saw that Chen Ping''an was no longer confident, and their eyes lit up.


    This is the rhythm to win money!


    After all, Chen Pingan was not confident enough.


    And the other boys were stunned again when they heard the words of the Great Emperor Hongtian.


    They are still thinking about the terrifying amount of the stone of the avenue. Can Chen Ping''an continue? Well, now, Emperor Hongtian actually said that this is far from reaching the stone of the avenue that Chen Ping''an earned in a day? !


    This! ! !


    They stared at the dog.


    How many Avenue Stones did this earn! ! !


    Chen Ping''an said: "Well, at most, I will lose everything I earned! But I can say that I will export what I earned today. If I lose too much, I will relinquish my debt! When you bet later. Take it easy!"


    Chen Ping''an stared at Emperor Hongtian and the others, and made a warning appearance.


    Emperor Hongtian and the others laughed and nodded.


    "Master Wu, don''t worry! We must take it easy!"


    "Haha! That''s right, if we win more, you don''t need to pay for your previous pockets, as long as you give us all the money you earned today! Hehe!"


    ""


    A group of people with wicked smiles.


    These young guys were stunned again when they looked at the big men of their own power.


    How have they ever seen their ancestors look like this? !


    The ancestors in their impressions are all majestic, just standing next to them makes them dare not show their air!


    How could they look like a bad guy who would molest a pretty girl now!


    Chen Pingan looked at their wretched expressions and sighed, as if I was caught in your trap.


    But he was smiling in his heart.


    Just wait.


    After a while, you''ll know who''s got who!


    Chen Pingan said: "That''s it, kitchen knife, you two can fight! Remember to use all your strength! Don''t be afraid of hurting each other. There are many big bosses here, and the custody can protect you all."


    Emperor Hongtian also smiled and said, "Yes, I''m looking at you. When someone''s life is in danger, they will intervene as soon as possible, so do your best!"


    Hearing this, both Chopper and Lu Ming nodded, and they looked at each other again at this time, and began to prepare for battle.


    Lu Ming listened to Chen Ping''an and the others, and was ready to take action with all his strength.


    The kitchen knife is not.


    Because his master said that, except when he gave hints about how much strength he used, he didn''t need to listen to what he said at other times, because at that time he must be fooling other honorable masters.


    Both the kitchen knives began to gain momentum.


    After a while, they moved!

 Chapter 1159： say three achievements

    []


    Lu Ming immediately attacked the kitchen knife.


    The kitchen knife did not lag behind, and began to work.


    The mark of the great road of the kitchen appeared behind him, and it looked very ordinary.


    The mark of the kitchen is also suitable for kitchen knives.


    It was a circle, and the circle represented the pot, but in the middle of the pot was not a spatula, but a kitchen knife.


    Lu Ming''s strongest avenue is the dark avenue, which can be regarded as the avenue of the great emperor Hongtian and his side.


    After he heard the words of the Great Emperor Hongtian saying that he was going to do it with all his strength, he didn''t plan to do it with all his strength.


    Because in his eyes, the kitchen knife that understands the little chef''s way is not a strong opponent.


    He just used 70% of his strength to strike at will.


    The kitchen knife was not random, but strictly followed what Chen Ping''an said, directly using 30% of his strength, not much, not much.


    that''s all.


    The first attack of the two was hit together.


    Boom.


    The situation on both sides quickly emerged.


    The result exceeded many people''s expectations!


    Lu Ming was blasted away by the kitchen knife!


    If it weren''t for his dark avenues, which had the effect of engulfing him and released a lot of energy, he would have fainted directly with this blow!


    After this blow, the kitchen knife in the sky was also stunned.


    The kitchen knife listened to his master''s words very much, saying that if he uses 30% of his strength, he should use 30% of his strength. No matter how he thinks that Lu Ming''s strength is not simple and he is a genius of a generation, he still decides to obey the order.


    However, after one blow, he was full of doubts.


    Lu Ming was bombarded by him? !


    what happened!


    Lu Ming''s face turned ashen, staring at the kitchen knife.


    "What''s wrong with this guy! It''s obviously a chef, how do you feel that this blow is almost as powerful as my full blow!" He gritted his teeth, feeling that he really underestimated the enemy.


    What 70% of the strength is used in a good end!


    Well now, as soon as the downwind is shot down, the face is all lost!


    After this blow, he also looked down, and after seeing the Great Emperor Hongtian, he was ashamed and dared not look.


    Emperor Hongtian told him to use all his strength, but he used 70% of his strength self-righteously. He would win the kitchen knife later, and he didn''t know how to face the accusations!


    below.


    A group of venerable masters saw that the kitchen knife blasted Lu Ming away with a single blow from the kitchen.


    They frowned slightly.


    They didn''t find that Lu Ming didn''t use all his strength, but found that the cooking method of the kitchen knife was really wrong!


    This strength is completely impossible for a person who understands the way of cooking to play!


    That attack was too fierce!


    Emperor Hongtian frowned and looked at Chen Ping''an, and said: "Wu Zunzhu, you are really tall, your cooking skills are very special."


    Chen Ping''an smiled: "Of course, otherwise, how would I dare to call a person who has understood the normal way of cooking to come and learn from the arrogance of the various forces?"


    Emperor Hongtian continued: "But I still have the confidence to win, let''s continue to see."


    "Then let''s wait and see." Chen Pingan said calmly.


    The other respected lords didn''t say anything at the moment, and now they are all beginning to feel a little worried.


    They can all see that Lu Ming is underestimating the enemy, obviously he did not go all out, and the kitchen knife has been concentrating on it, as if his nerves are tense, he should have used all his strength, but the kitchen knife''s full strength, I am afraid it has reached Lu Ming''s strongest strength!


    The results of this competition have become somewhat unpredictable!


    In fact, the kitchen knife does not work without paying attention.


    He was afraid that he would accidentally use more than 30% of his strength!


    He had to do exactly what his master said.


    He heard it just now that his master was betting 10 million avenue stones with these big guys at once!


    He now finally knows how his master can give them so many avenue stones.


    It turns out that some of them were deceived from these big guys?


    At this time, Emperor Hongtian also said to Lu Ming in the sky: "Lu Ming, I will say it again, do your best, don''t let me lose face."


    Hearing this, Lu Ming swallowed and nodded quickly.


    The tone of these words was not that strong, but he knew that Emperor Hongtian was already dissatisfied with his behavior just now.


    Lu Ming looked at the kitchen knife and said, "Be careful! This time I will use my strongest strength!"


    He decided to use his trump card directly!


    The kitchen knife nodded: "Come on."


    You don''t have to think about how to deal with it, just hit the attack directly.


    Anyway, he has and can only use 30% of his strength.


    After the voices of the two fell, their figures flashed and moved.


    Lu Ming''s attack strength has indeed become stronger, and the whole person looks different, fierce and crazy.


    The Emperor Hongtian below saw him like this, and only showed a smile. In fact, only he knew that Lu Ming had not used his strongest blow yet.


    He must have used that blow to decide the outcome.


    After the kitchen knife had the upper hand in the first strike, he began to become passive. No matter how he exerted his 30% strength, he couldn''t reach the intensity of Lu Ming''s current attack, so he began to be suppressed and beaten.


    "It seems that the winner will be decided soon." A Venerable Lord stroked his beard and said.


    The other respected lords also nodded their heads. Not long ago, after Lu Ming lost, they re-raised the mood that they were about to win the stone of the avenue.


    The Great Emperor Fuyin frowned slightly, because he found that even though the kitchen knife was pressed and beaten, he did not show such an embarrassed expression, but just frowned.


    "This Lu Ming definitely didn''t use the strongest strength, and this kitchen knife should be the same. The final outcome depends on who wins by surprise." Emperor Fuyin thought.


    Emperor Hongtian did not expect that the strength of the kitchen knife could be so tyrannical, but looking at the battle situation, he decided that his great-grandson would win.


    With that one hit and one used, it''s time to decide the outcome!


    "Lu Ming, let''s end the battle." Emperor Hongtian said with a smile as he watched the kitchen knife''s situation getting worse and worse.


    In fact, Lu Ming in the sky didn''t want to use that move. He thought that after winning the kitchen knife, he wanted to fight other geniuses. At that time, he would use a unique move, because he felt that he could rely on consumption to hit the kitchen knife and surrender.


    After all, kitchen knives look like this.


    And he didn''t dare not to listen to the words of the Great Emperor Hongtian, he nodded directly, looked at the kitchen knife frowning, and said, "Be careful!"


    The kitchen knife nodded, and then glanced at Chen Ping''an.


    Seeing that his master still didn''t say anything, he knew that he could only use 30% of his strength!


    "My 30% strength can barely resist his attack. If he has a stronger attack, I only use 30% of my strength, and I must be hurt! However, the master didn''t say anything about what to do!"


    The two eyebrows of the kitchen knife were knitted together.


    In the end, he gritted his teeth. In order to use his strength in a dangerous situation, he directly sealed his strength and kept 30% of his strength!


    "Come on!" The kitchen knife said solemnly.


    The master said that only 30% of his strength can be used, then 30%!


    As long as my strength increases, 30% of my strength will increase!


    That''s right, his thinking at the moment is to make a temporary breakthrough!

 Chapter 1160： Self-created skills, the great emperor Hongtian is jealous

    []


    In fact, Chen Ping''an really never thought about how much strength the kitchen knife would use invariably, and it would not hurt to use a little more.


    After all, people have to learn to be flexible.


    He felt that when the kitchen knife was threatened, it should be like this, so he didn''t say anything.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s voice passed, the imprint of the Dark Avenue behind him began to shine.


    next moment.


    Lu Ming''s aura suddenly became extremely strong.


    "drink!"


    The sword-wielding Lu Ming hit the kitchen knife with the ultimate blow.


    I saw a black, lightning-like dark matter, blasting towards the kitchen knife at an extremely fast speed.


    Wherever he passed, the space left some dim ripples.


    This blow is his trick.


    As long as you hit someone, that person will be wrapped in darkness, and in just a moment, you can devour the person to death!


    Looking at this blow, Chen Ping''an and others felt that this blow was much stronger than Lu Ming''s previous attack.


    If the kitchen knife is still the same as before, you will only lose in the end!


    The corners of the other respected lords'' mouths began to rise, ready to collect money!


    The same is true of Emperor Hongtian. Seeing that Lu Ming''s blow was a bit stronger than the last time he practiced in front of him, he couldn''t help touching his chin, and a look of pride flashed on his face.


    The kitchen knife saw the attack coming towards him with lightning speed, but he didn''t pay attention to it, but closed his eyes.


    He took his perception to the extreme.


    At this moment, he felt that the whole world was at peace.


    However, a strong sense of crisis was surrounding him.


    He turned a deaf ear.


    Seeing this scene in the eyes of all the venerable masters below, they all believed that the kitchen knife was giving up resistance at this time, and when the attack was about to hit him, the Great Emperor Hongtian stopped it.


    Emperor Hongtian watched this scene and was also ready to take action.


    only.


    Just when this attack was about to hit the kitchen knife, and when the Great Emperor Hongtian was about to make his move, the kitchen knife suddenly opened his eyes.


    His aura suddenly changed at this moment.


    "Fengtian!" The kitchen knife used his own attack, and suddenly hit the attack that was almost close to him.


    A blade of light flew out from his hand, and the direction in which he swung the blade suddenly dimmed.


    Lu Ming''s dark attack collided with the chopper, Fengtian''s skill.


    Everything suddenly became silent!


    There is no collision between attacks.


    There is just silence!


    "Huh?!" The Great Emperor Hongtian, who was about to smile and celebrate his great-grandson''s victory in the battle, suddenly widened his eyes. The next moment he made a quick shot, and a burst of energy appeared in the direction he controlled, forming a sphere that would sink Lu Ming in the dark is well protected.


    The other venerable lords also discovered a sudden change at this time.


    They were all startled.


    After the chopper''s attack.


    The sealing effect he played has passed.


    Everything is calm again, and the light returns.


    At this moment, a black bubble ball wrapped Lu Ming and protected Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming was in the bubble ball with a confused look on his face.


    He just felt the breath of death!


    what happened!


    Obviously he is about to win, why is it like this! !


    Chen Ping''an smiled and glanced at Emperor Hongtian and others, and said, "I''m sorry, I got lucky."


    Emperor Hongtian looked at Chen Ping''an who was talking, and the corners of his mouth and face began to twitch.


    good guy!


    I''m in a relationship? !


    Emperor Hongtian quickly turned his head and looked at the kitchen knife.


    After the battle, the kitchen knife flew down from the sky and finally landed next to Chen Pingan.


    The kitchen knife secretly exhaled a breath.


    Fortunately, at the last moment, he integrated the dark avenue he had just realized when Xiao Yuner was born into his own attack on the sealing of the sky, and joined the kitchen path, and the overall strength was improved, otherwise 30% of his strength would really not be able to beat Lu. bright!


    That''s right, at the last moment, he realized something, and perfectly integrated the two avenues and his own Heaven Sealing tricks!


    Makes the overall strength improved!


    Therefore, he still uses 30% of his strength!


    At this time, Lu Ming also walked out of Emperor Hongtian''s protection circle and flew beside Emperor Hongtian.


    He stared blankly at the kitchen knife and couldn''t help but ask, "What happened to your attack just now!"


    The kitchen knife said: "I have perfectly integrated the kitchen and dark avenues with my one-shot attack."


    Hearing these words, the Great Emperor Hongtian and other Venerable Masters frowned.


    From the very beginning, they discovered that the kitchen knife understands the dark road, but the dark road of the kitchen knife is too weak, it is only a level of intent, it can be said to be ignored.


    But they didn''t expect that the kitchen knife could perfectly integrate the kitchen and dark avenues with a skill!


    Especially the chopper''s trick called Fengtian, combined with the Dark Avenue, is simply perfect!


    The same is true, the strike just now, the dark avenue of the kitchen knife gives the impression that it can have more than ten Italian-level formidable power!


    "Young man, where did you learn the trick called Fengtian just now?" Emperor Hongtian asked seriously.


    He had never seen this move in the Absolute Beginning Realm!


    Even he, the strongest comprehension of the dark avenue, feels a strong trick. In the entire Absolute Beginning Realm, there are not many people who can create such tricks!


    The kitchen knife blinked and said, "I thought about it myself."


    Gah!


    Emperor Hongtian was stunned.


    As powerful as him, his mind went blank for a moment.


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "My subordinates are smart since I was young, and I like to create tricks by myself."


    Emperor Hongtian looked at Chen Ping''an.


    You are not a comprehension of the dark road, you do not know the difference of this trick!


    I''m jealous when I see this trick!


    I want to learn!


    The Great Emperor Hongtian stared at the kitchen knife for a while, then couldn''t help saying: "Young man, I think your Dark Dao potential is better than that of the Kitchen Dao, I suggest you to put down your Kitchen Dao in the future, or the cultivation weight of the Kitchen Dao should not be too important. Great, work hard to elevate the dark avenue!"


    Although the kitchen knives are a bit strange, he feels that the dark paths of kitchen knives are more promising!


    With that trick in the future, the kitchen knife can definitely become a super genius of the dark avenue!


    The kitchen knife listened to this and glanced at Chen Ping''an. Seeing that Chen Ping''an had no instructions, he could only pretend to nod his head and said, "Thank you for the guidance, senior!"


    The Great Emperor Hongtian waved his hand and said with a smile: "I have never seen a genius as strange as you, ahem, forgot to ask you one thing, do you have a master?"


    Speaking of the back, a look of anticipation rose on Emperor Hongtian''s face.


    He suddenly has a love for talent!


    He felt that he could train a kitchen knife into a super genius of the Dark Avenue!


    When Chen Ping''an heard this, he hurriedly smiled and said, "Honorable Lord Hongtian, we are making a bet now. We can talk about other things when we have time. Now that the battle is over, should we settle it?"


    Emperor Hongtian glanced at Chen Ping''an and knew what Chen Ping''an meant, so he could only smile bitterly and said, "Haha, talk about it when you have time!"


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded.


    If the cooking method of the kitchen knife is really ordinary, he will definitely give the kitchen knife a chance to worship the Great Emperor Hongtian as a teacher, but the cooking method of the kitchen knife is too special.


    Listening to the words of the Great Emperor Hongtian to practice the dark way more, this will mislead the children.


    When the other honored lords heard Chen Ping''an say that he was going to settle the settlement, their expressions suddenly became ugly.


    They originally thought of winning Chen Ping''an, but now they find that stealing chickens can''t lose money!


    Chen Ping''an smiled: "Everyone, do you plan to keep the accounts first, or give me the Stone of the Great Way?"


    A group of people fell silent.


    Then everyone said: "Keep the accounts first! Why don''t you have to gamble!"


    They hope to win later, so that they don''t have to give Chen Ping''an avenue stone!


    Maybe we can win some more, maybe!


    Chen Pingan said: "Okay, then let them continue to learn from each other. Who else wants to compare with me?"


    When Chen Ping''an finished speaking, the young man next to Emperor Zhangtian suddenly smiled evilly.


    "Master Wu, I want to fight this brother."


    Chen Ping''an and the kitchen knife looked at this man.


    Chen Ping''an secretly checked the young man''s situation with the virtual and real avenue, and then the corner of his mouth was slightly raised: "Okay."


    Then he patted the kitchen knife twice on the shoulder and said, "Do you want to rest, or just start?"


    The kitchen knife felt Chen Ping''an''s finger, and couldn''t help but startled for a while, and then he said, "No need to rest for the time being."


    Chen Pingan nodded and said, "Go then."


    The kitchen knife nodded, looked at the young man, and folded his hands to signal that the other party could go into the air.


    The young man rose into the air with a smile.


    Looking at the young man''s back, the kitchen knife thought to himself.


    "This person should be very strong, after all, the master directly asked me to use so much strength!"

 Chapter 1161： Did you practice acting?

    []


    This time, his master patted him twice on the shoulder, each time with three fingers, so facing the confident young man in front of him, he had to use 60% of his strength.


    To know that he defeated Lu Ming and did as his master said, and really 30% of his strength was enough.


    It''s better now, the young man in front of him is much stronger than Lu Ming?


    The two quickly flew into the sky.


    Before Chen Ping''an didn''t say anything about starting the fight, the two could chat.


    The confident guy looked at the kitchen knife and said, "Remember my name, my surname is Zhang, and my name marks. In the future, there will be a place for me in the super arrogant list of the Absolute Beginning Realm."


    The kitchen knife bowed to the young man and said, "Remember."


    Zhang Hen looked at the appearance of the kitchen knife and smiled evilly again.


    He had already seen the specific situation of the kitchen knife.


    I have to say that the strength of the kitchen knife is still quite strong, but unfortunately, his strongest strength is much stronger than that of the kitchen knife!


    In addition, the kitchen knife had already fought once, and he continued to fight before he had fully recovered, so he was taking advantage of it.


    And the kitchen knife has already defeated Lu Ming, plus Emperor Hongtian''s admiration for the kitchen knife, if he defeats the kitchen knife with extremely fast means, the glory that the kitchen knife won just now will be transferred to him!


    Therefore, he will not make the same mistakes as Lu Ming, and there is no such thing as underestimating the enemy or keeping the strongest means for later use.


    He wants to defeat the kitchen knife in the blink of an eye!


    Be the strongest among the young people here!


    below.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Emperor Zhangtian and said with a smile: "Zhangtian Zunzhu, do you still want to gamble?"


    Emperor Zhangtian laughed: "It''s rare to see such a situation, of course I bet, anyway, I only lost a million Avenue Stones, right?"


    Chen Pingan laughed: "Then how much do you bet?"


    Emperor Zhangtian said without hesitation: "Two million stone of the road. If I win, I won''t owe Wu Zunzhu, but I will earn one million more, which is just right. If I lose, at most I will lose all I earned today. Pay it out."


    The Great Emperor Zhangtian looked like he didn''t care, and it didn''t look like he was very confident in Zhang Hen.


    Of course, this is just a disguise.


    Chen Pingan felt that Emperor Zhangtian was the old fox, so he nodded, and then looked at the other lords.


    Emperor Hongtian glanced at Zhang Hen in the sky, and then looked at Emperor Zhangtian.


    Zhang Hen didn''t give him the feeling that he was very strong at first, maybe there was a strong trick hidden, or there was something more special, otherwise he wouldn''t dare to be so confident.


    "Let me talk to a million avenue stones." Emperor Hongtian hadn''t spoken yet, when Emperor Fuyin continued.


    The Great Emperor Hongtian also quickly followed: "I also bet a million avenue stones."


    Other lords followed suit.


    Emperor Futian, Emperor Yanlong, Emperor Lei Yu and others all bet one million yuan on Zhang Hen.


    The other honored lords are the same as the beginning, and they are all 500,000 Avenue Stones.


    Chen Pingan said: "Okay, then let''s start."


    "You two start."


    As soon as Chen Ping''an''s words were over, the two kitchen knives in the sky nodded.


    And the next moment.


    A figure suddenly rioted.


    The person who set out was Zhang Hen.


    Zhang Hen, just like what he thought, would use all his strength from the very beginning to give the kitchen knife the most violent blow!


    The kitchen knife has a lot of experience in fighting. Every time he fights, he is in a normal state. It seems to be the same as standing normally. In fact, his eyes have been fixed on the opponent''s body, paying attention to the opponent''s every move.


    So when Zhang Hen moved, he was ready.


    "He wants to beat me with one blow! Well, let''s see who wins and who loses!"


    The kitchen knife decisively used 60% of its strength.


    Behind him, at this moment, three Great Dao imprints appeared in an instant.


    Kitchen Road, Dark Road, and Fire Road!


    When Xiao Yun''er was born, the first avenue he showed in front of Xiao Yun''er was actually the avenue of fire, but later, he had a new understanding, and then he realized the dark avenue!


    He didn''t practice the Dao of Fire very much, so he was also at the level of intent.


    But just now he found the trick to completely integrate the Dao into one attack, and now he has decided to try it!


    The three avenues are quickly connected together.


    He hit the seal again!


    His Fengtian and the Dark Road are the most suitable, while the Cooking Road and the Fire Road complement each other.


    Therefore, he did not simply combine the three avenues, but two by two, and then exert force together!


    Zhang Hen was the first to use a trick, only to hear him shout: "Endless light!"


    As soon as the sound passed, the point where the tip of his sword pointed was instantly covered by the energy of the Dao, and the molecules in the air were rioting, suddenly bursting with intense light.


    Contrary to the seal of the kitchen knife, the endless rays of light want to cover the kitchen knife!


    A group of venerable masters below saw Zhang Hen''s blow, and all narrowed their eyes.


    The Great Emperor Hongtian looked at the Great Emperor Zhangtian and said, "How come you hide such a genius in the power of the old guy?!"


    This strength can completely defeat his great-grandson!


    Lu Ming, who had just been defeated, looked at this scene and was sluggish again.


    He thought he was strong, and his feelings were just a frog in the bottom of the well.


    The clown is him? !


    Emperor Fuyin and Emperor Futian, the ninety-nine-level tyrants, also glanced at Emperor Zhangtian at this time, and then looked at the young guy beside him.


    But they didn''t speak.


    Zhang Hen''s blow is obviously much stronger than Lu Ming''s strongest blow!


    In this way, the chopper has lost!


    They are ready to collect the Stone of the Road again!


    No, this time it''s offset.


    Just now Lu Ming gave them the illusion that they could win, and now Zhang Hen is definitely not like this anymore.


    Who knew that they had just finished thinking so, and the next moment, they only heard the kitchen knife snort.


    "Seal the sky!"


    His voice passed.


    The momentum shrouded in light suddenly stopped.


    The darkness resisted the way of light, and even started to fight back!


    When this scene appeared, everyone was stunned.


    This! ! !


    Zhang Hen, who was still very confident at first, glared in his eyes.


    What happened to the strength of the kitchen knife! ! !


    Wasn''t it very hard to fight with Lu Ming just now?


    But before he had time to think about it, his whole body was covered by the darkness of the counterattack.


    The corner of Emperor Hongtian''s mouth twitched, and he shot again to protect the mark.


    Darkness fades away.


    The battle is over.


    Zhang Hen''s current expression is the same as that of Lu Ming before, doubting life.


    Emperor Zhangtian stared blankly at this scene, and then he quickly turned his head to look at Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Pingan looked at him and smiled: "I got lucky by luck."


    puff!


    All the lords wanted to scold him.


    Also said luck!


    You **** really set us up!


    What is going on with the strength of this kitchen knife!


    It seemed that the strongest strength had been used before, and the embarrassed appearance when resisting Lu Ming''s attack did not seem fake.


    Emotions are acting? !


    What kind of acting is this?


    If they knew that the objects in the yard, under the arrangement of Chen Ping''an, had all studied acting skills, and now they have excellent acting skills, they don''t know how they would feel.

 Chapter 1162： one-on-two

    []


    The kitchen knife and Zhang Hen returned to the stone pavilion.


    At this moment, everyone is staring at the kitchen knife.


    The eyes of the powerful such as Emperor Hongtian seem to be able to penetrate the clothes and directly to the heart of the person, but no matter how they study the kitchen knife, they feel that the kitchen knife is already this level of strength.


    The kitchen knife was looked at by them, like Chen Ping''an, with a smile on his face.


    The Great Emperor Hongtian looked at Chen Ping''an and said, "Master Wu, it''s not good for you to do this. It shows that you''re pitting the stone of our avenue! The strength of your subordinates is too strange!"


    The Great Emperor Zhangtian also frowned and said, "Yes, Lord Wu Zun, you are a little immoral. You lie to us old people, and you don''t talk about martial arts."


    Chen Ping''an shook his head and smiled: "Otherwise, do you think that I came with my men to give you money? Of course, you are prepared, and you are also willing to gamble. I didn''t force you."


    The two were instantly dumbfounded and speechless.


    Even so, they still felt that they were being induced by Chen Ping''an and fell into this trap.


    Chen Ping''an said: "Okay, this second game is over, and together you owe me more than 20 million Avenue Stones."


    Hearing the number of more than 20 million, Emperor Hongtian and others who had been standing at the top of the Pyramid of the Absolute Beginning Realm, the corners of their mouths twitched uncontrollably.


    Especially the Great Emperor Zhangtian, who just raised his bet to two million avenue stones in order to earn more avenue stones!


    Well now, he is the one who has lost the most among the people here!


    Chen Pingan continued: "Okay, let''s continue, is there anyone else who wants to learn from my subordinates?"


    At this time, it is no longer like not long ago, and most of the young guys standing beside these lords at this moment dare not answer.


    Zhang Hen''s strength is already very strong, but the kitchen knife still defeated Zhang Hen with one move. Most of these young people already feel that Zhang Hen''s strength is stronger than them, and now they dare to fight with the kitchen knife.


    Isn''t this asking for trouble?


    Seeing that no one spoke, Chen Pingan glanced at these young guys again.


    The function of his creation avenue is not only to hide his own avenue, but also to perceive the level of other people''s avenues, and some special situations.


    That''s why he was able to perceive the precise strength of others at once.


    Only he can accurately give the kitchen knife information, let him use how much strength.


    Of course, this kind of ability can only be seen by some people with relatively low Dao levels, such as the powerhouses like Hongtian Great Emperor, he sometimes has difficulty estimating their specific strength.


    After all, he had never fought against them.


    He looked at these young people once, and finally his eyes fell on two young people with higher appearance.


    The two stood beside Emperor Leiyu and Emperor Fuyin respectively.


    One majored in Thunder Avenue and the other majored in Bright Avenue.


    The young man standing next to the Great Emperor Fuyin was indeed handsome, but he looked a little honest and shy, and lowered his head slightly at this moment.


    The young man standing next to Emperor Lei Yu was not a man, but a woman disguised as a man, wearing loose clothes and a disguise mask.


    Chen Pingan''s virtual and real avenues can find that she is wearing a disguise mask. As for why she can find out that she is a woman disguised as a man, it is entirely due to the fact that this person has not done a good job in the details.


    That''s the Adam''s apple.


    If others didn''t find out that she was wearing a disguise mask, they might not care about it, but a person like Chen Ping''an who often wears a disguise mask, so he knows what the details of the person wearing the disguise mask are to do.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the Great Emperor Fuyin and said, "Lord Fuyin, do you want the young man beside you to try it?"


    The strength of this handsome and shy guy is almost the same as Zhang Hen, but his scheming is a little deep, so he must be stronger in battle.


    Yes, this person looks shy, but in fact his personality is not like that.


    Why can he see it?


    There are some flaws in this guy''s acting.


    He, who is proficient in acting, can also find it.


    But Emperor Fuyin said: "The young man next to Emperor Zhangtian has lost, and I will let him and your subordinates also lose."


    The young man next to Emperor Fuyin nodded quickly and said shyly, "Yes, I am weaker."


    Chen Pingan nodded, then looked at Emperor Lei Yu and said, "Lord Lei Yu, how about you?"


    Emperor Lei Yu smiled and said, "You have to ask him about this."


    Qin Xiao, a woman disguised as a man next to Emperor Lei Yu, said, "You can have a fight."


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan said, "That''s good."


    After speaking, Chen Pingan patted the kitchen knife twice on the shoulder and asked, "Is there still no need to rest this time?"


    The kitchen knife nodded: "No need."


    "Then go up." Chen Pingan said.


    The kitchen knife nodded, motioning Qin Xiaoxiao to lift off together.


    In this way, the two flew into the air and looked at each other.


    below.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the other Honored Lords and said, "Come on, how will you bet this time?"


    Emperor Hongtian glanced at Chen Ping''an, and coughed directly: "I don''t want to bet on this, you who want to bet can bet."


    Hearing this, the other venerable lords also said: "Actually, gambling is not good. We can''t be like this in front of the juniors. This will teach them badly."


    "Yeah."


    ""


    Only Emperor Lei Yu suddenly said: "I bet one million avenue stones."


    As soon as these words came out, the other lords all looked at Emperor Lei Yu.


    They were a little tangled in an instant, who were not ready to bet.


    Emperor Lei Yu dared to bet that he had confidence in the strength of his younger generation!


    But soon, they thought about the matter of the Emperor Zhangtian just now.


    They also watched Emperor Zhangtian bet with confidence, and they followed the bet!


    This is not still lost!


    After thinking about it, they felt that they couldn''t try again, and if they lost again, they really didn''t earn anything today!


    Seeing them like this, Chen Ping''an sighed inwardly.


    It seems that it can no longer continue to earn slowly.


    Only get the last one.


    So he said: "I think there is still room for my subordinate''s strength to be used, so, how about you go up together, and attack my subordinate together with the guy in the sky?"


    The young man who looked down and looked shy was startled.


    Emperor Hongtian and others couldn''t react to what Chen Ping''an said.


    Is this going to be a war? !


    Emperor Hongtian said, "Master Wu, are you joking?"


    Emperor Fuyin saw the opportunity and said, "Master Wu, are you sure? If that''s the case, I don''t mind betting three million avenues of stone!"


    The Great Emperor Fuyin knew the specific strength of the juniors of his own power. If he fought with the kitchen knife alone, it might be 55 to 50, so he did not dare to bet on whether his junior would win, but his junior and the kitchen knife did not give him a chance. Stone is not good either, this will make the younger generation feel cold.


    Therefore, when Chen Ping''an asked just now, he tried his best to shirk.


    Hearing Chen Ping''an''s words at this moment, he felt that this was an opportunity.


    No matter how strong the kitchen knife is, it will never be able to defeat two.


    Moreover, there are only three kinds of avenues on the kitchen knife, and they have been used once just now, and it is reasonable to say that they will not make any tricks.


    The strength of the kitchen knife should have been fully used.


    Even if not, it can''t hide that much!


    He decided to take a gamble!


    Bet the kitchen knife is no longer hidden!


    The other honored lords also saw the opportunity to return to their roots, and nodded in agreement.


    He said that if you follow what Chen Ping''an said, then you don''t mind taking a gamble.

 Chapter 1163： Sword Demon

    Seeing how "enthusiastic" these venerable lords are, of course Chen Ping''an wanted to satisfy them, so he said decisively, "That''s it, I''m taking a gamble, so how much do you all bet? I can bear too much. Sorry!"


    When Emperor Fuyin and others listened to this, they felt that Chen Ping''an was like the beginning again, which had an air of conspiracy.


    In the first two battles, Chen Ping''an did the same, and as a result, the kitchen knife has been using stronger strength to win the battle.


    Will it be the same this time?


    This question appeared in the minds of the lords who had been deceived twice.


    But soon, they all eliminated this thought from their minds.


    No matter how strong the kitchen knife is, one cannot defeat two, and these two are geniuses!


    Besides, the kitchen knife has obviously used a lot of strength just now, can''t only use half of it?


    Especially the Great Emperor Fuyin and the Great Emperor Leiyu, they all know how strong their juniors are, and they are definitely stronger than Lu Ming and Zhang Hen.


    And Chen Ping''an clicked on these two people at once, which also shows that Chen Ping''an still has a very strong vision, but no matter how strong his vision is, there will always be mistakes.


    This is a gamble!


    Bet who can better guess the strength of the juniors of all parties.


    Emperor Fuyin and Emperor Leiyu both began to talk.


    The Great Emperor Fuyin said: "I didn''t play much this time, three million avenue stones. If I win, except for the two million avenue stones owed to Wu Zun just now, I will only win one million avenue stones."


    Emperor Lei Yu also said: "I also need to lay down the stone of the three million avenues. Lord Wu Zun should be able to accept it, right?"


    Chen Ping''an glanced at the two of them, pretended to hesitate, and finally said: "Okay, anyway, if you lose, you will accompany the two million Avenue Stones, not much."


    Under the leadership of Emperor Fuyin and Emperor Leiyu, the other respected masters who were still hesitating about how many avenues of stone they put down had the answer in their hearts.


    They also don''t want to earn a lot of Avenue Stones from Chen Ping''an.


    Now, as long as he can return the stone of the avenue owed to Chen Ping''an.


    The main thing is that if you bet too much, you may lose again!


    If you lose again, you will lose all the Stones of the Great Road that you earned today!


    "Then I will also lay down the three million avenue stones..." Zhangtian said.


    Here, he owes Chen Ping''an the most stone of the avenue.


    The Great Emperor Hongtian said: "Then I will also lay down three million avenue stones, and if I win, I will earn one million avenue stones."


    "My next million avenue stones."


    "......"


    A group of venerable masters said the numbers in their hearts one after another.


    Chen Pingan calculated it carefully.


    If this bet is won, then he will be able to win a total of nearly 50 million Avenue Stones.


    It is almost the number of Avenue Stones earned in one day!


    not bad!


    "Okay, that''s it." Chen Pingan said.


    The Great Emperor Hongtian and others nodded, but did not regret it.


    The Great Emperor Fuyin looked at the junior and said, "Remember, you must do your best!"


    They both pin their hopes on these two young guys.


    If both of them can''t beat the kitchen knife, then it''s really not right.


    The handsome guy who was acting a little shy suddenly grinned and nodded: "I will."


    After the handsome guy rose into the air and stood with Qin Xiaoxiao, who was disguised as a man, Chen Ping''an also said to the kitchen knife in the air: "Chopter, you also do your best, don''t lose, or you will lose a lot of money. ."


    "Okay." The kitchen knife knew that it was time to use all his strength.


    The three of them began to look at each other in the sky.


    Their momentum began to rise rapidly at this moment.


    "By the way, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Lengfeng. You may not have heard of this name, but I have a name that you may have heard of, it''s called Sword Demon."


    Not long ago, the honest and shy handsome boy who was standing beside the Great Emperor Fuyin, his temperament began to change a little after he ascended to the sky. Own.


    The kitchen knife listened to this, nodded, and the expression on his face did not change too much. After all, the number of times he came to the Absolute Beginning Realm can be counted with one hand, let alone heard of this name.


    He was just a little curious about why the other party''s name was called Sword Demon.


    He even thought about whether Leng Feng, like him, was also formed by weaponization, and used to be a sword?


    On the other hand, Qin Xiaoxiao, who was standing not far from the handsome boy, glared suddenly after hearing the name Leng Feng''s "Sword Demon".


    Afterwards, a starlight flashed in her eyes.


    Obviously, this name is very different among their younger generation.


    below.


    After hearing the name "Sword Demon", some venerable masters also showed an expression like this.


    "I heard that in the circle of their age, there is a person who is famous for swords and even named himself Sword Demon. It is almost impossible to find an opponent in the same rank. I can''t think of him."


    "I''ve heard some things about this younger generation. I heard that he went to the death emperor to practice alone and killed several geniuses of the same realm?"


    "Yes, it seems that he is quite famous among geniuses of their age."


    A group of Venerable Lords laughed.


    Emperor Fuyin smiled: "It''s all just a fake name, but this kid does wear a disguise mask, went to the death emperor to experience and killed some geniuses."


    Listening to these words, a group of young guys are in a state of sluggishness at the moment.


    In the circle of geniuses of their age, the name of Sword Demon is like thunder!


    Just like the young master of the Chen family and Zixia, they are famous among many geniuses!


    Of course, it is hard to say whether Lengfeng can become the young master of the Chen family or Zixia now.


    Because the young masters of the Chen family have always been super geniuses since childhood, and Leng Feng has only now cultivated to the 20th level. What will happen in the future has to be evaluated.


    But now that he has achieved such achievements, it shows that his strength is undoubtedly powerful.


    After learning about Lengfeng''s situation, a group of Venerable Lords became more convinced that they could win this round.


    It''s just that they are a little pity, why not make more bets.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t show any special expression after listening to the words of the Great Emperor Fuyin.


    In the sky.


    After Leng Feng said his identity, he still stared at the kitchen knife carefully.


    But he, who carefully observed the kitchen knife, couldn''t help but be a little confused.


    The desired effect was not achieved.


    The reason why he revealed his identity was because he wanted to see the chopper showing a shocked or sluggish expression.


    But after the kitchen knife heard it, it seemed that he didn''t know it!


    It just looks like he''s thinking about something.


    What''s the meaning?


    Haven''t heard his name?


    But this shouldn''t be the case. His name is definitely a household name among their younger generation, and there is only one possibility for those who don''t know him.


    Either he has been busy cultivating all the time, and he has been shrunk to cultivating somewhere for three days and two ends, ignorant and ignorant.


    Or the other party has heard it, but just forgot.


    But no matter what, the cold wind felt that it did not achieve the desired effect.


    If the chopper showed a shocked expression, he and Qin Xiaoxiao won this battle, then everything would be complete.


    That''s right, he didn''t even think about winning the kitchen knife by himself.


    He also couldn''t understand the situation of the kitchen knife. It would be a shame if he fought against the kitchen knife alone and lost like a stamp in the end.


    It is better to be like this now. If you win the competition, your reputation and interests will not be lost.

 Chapter 1164： Dont talk about martial arts, come to cheat

    After thinking about it for a while, Leng Feng looked at Qin Xiaoxiao and said, "You and I will shoot together later."


    Qin Xiaoxiao nodded with a smile and said, ?£þ?£þ?) Okay! Everything is up to you!"


    It can be seen that Qin Xiaoxiao''s attitude has changed after knowing Leng Feng''s true identity.


    Leng Feng also felt Qin Xiaoxiao''s change, and now looking at Qin Xiaoxiao''s appearance, he couldn''t help but get goosebumps.


    What the hell!


    what do you mean?


    At this time, Qin Xiaoxiao also realized that he was now a man disguised as a woman, and was immediately embarrassed.


    In fact, she knew the story of the Sword Demon better than anyone else.


    Because she is his fan!


    After learning about Sword Demon''s deeds, she inquired about the other party''s news everywhere, but no matter how she inquired, she could not find Sword Demon himself.


    In the following period of time, due to her attention to "Sword Demon", she felt more and more that Sword Demon was full of charm, and her love turned into worship.


    Now that she has seen with her own eyes the idol she has been looking for for a long time, she is still able to fight side by side with him, which is simply a gift from God!


    Leng Feng was sluggish for a while, and then said: "Okay, let''s get started!"


    He can''t be disturbed by Qin Xiaoxiao.


    In this competition, they can only have one result.


    That is to win!


    The kitchen knife said: "Come on."


    The two sides began to fight with each other.


    The group of people below were watching carefully, and the Great Emperor Hongtian was ready to intervene, because he had also heard about the deeds of the "Sword Demon" boy in the younger generation, but he did not expect this person to be with the Great Emperor Fuyin.


    Emperor Fuyin quietly waited for the result to come, and at the same time he also wanted to see what the real strength of the kitchen knife was.


    Chen Ping''an dared to let the kitchen knives fight two, and the kitchen knives must have hidden some strength.


    The air was quiet for a while.


    next moment.


    They all rioted.


    I saw a flash of Leng Feng''s hand, and a long sword shining with a cold light appeared, and a few marks of the Great Dao flashed behind him, and one person and one sword flew towards the kitchen knife.


    The sword in his hand changed after the mark of his Great Way appeared, glowing red.


    Qin Xiaoxiao didn''t fall behind, the mark of Thunder Avenue appeared behind him, and the whole person seemed to be wrapped by thunder and lightning, and the speed became extremely fast.


    They attacked together.


    Leng Feng displayed a sword move, and with the blessing of Guangming Avenue and some other lower-level avenues, a sword passed by, and the light shone in the sky.


    It was as if a sword could cut the sky into two pieces.


    Qin Xiaoxiao''s attack was the same. With one move, the thunder shook and the ground shook.


    As for the kitchen knife, before the two of them started to move, they actually started preparing without talking about martial arts.


    He performed his own magical secret technique.


    now.


    Leng Feng and Qin Xiaoxiao are no longer human in his eyes.


    But a chicken, and a fish.


    The kitchen knife didn''t know what was going on.


    When he regards others as fruits or other meat animals, his attack power is equally strong when he attacks them, but when he regards them as chicken and fish, it is actually stronger than other ingredients. A trace!


    Although it is a trace, it is better than nothing. Now that he is going to be one against two, he will really use his strength to the extreme!


    So decisively regard the two as chicken and fish.


    "Fengtian!" Watching the chicken and fish approaching, the kitchen knife also began to move.


    Facing the attack of the two, he exerted his full power to seal the sky.


    The endless darkness, like a tide, rushed towards the attack of the cold wind and the two.


    The attacks of the two sides were instantly intertwined.


    The darkness is still shrouded in the cold wind, and the attack of the cold wind is not extinguished in this darkness, and they continue to gallop towards the kitchen knife in the dark, as if the thunder and light in the night, make the darkness caused by the sealing of the sky. It doesn''t seem so pure.


    Seeing this scene, both of them narrowed their eyes.


    Immediately, both sides attacked again.


    Especially the kitchen knife, you can feel that the specific power of this blow is not as strong as that of Leng Feng and the two together!


    so.


    He no longer dared to hide.


    Unleash the strongest blow!


    "The universe is extinguished!!"


    The kitchen knife snorted suddenly.


    This trick of Zhou Mie is based on Fengtian''s improved trick, and its power is even stronger than Fengtian!


    Lengfeng and the two also struck again.


    only.


    When they saw that the kitchen knife hit again, and the power was no longer the level of Fengtian, they were all stunned.


    Leng Feng snorted: "Sword Demon Killing Heaven!"


    In this extremely short period of time, the cold wind struck again.


    He could sense that the blow he and Qin Xiaoxiao made just now was obviously not as strong as the second blow of the kitchen knife, and now he can only deliver another blow.


    boom!


    His speed is also fast, and he made up a blow before all the attacks were bombarded together.


    only.


    He also found it speechless.


    It seems that he makes up for this blow, and there is no difference between not making up for this blow!


    After a bang, a very strong attack wave swept away in the direction of Leng Feng and Qin Xiaoxiao.


    Darkness shrouded the earth and covered the sky, as if no matter how strong the light in this world, no matter how violent the thunder, could not resist the darkness from the underworld......


    Before the darkness came, Leng Feng and Qin Xiaoxiao both had the same expressions.


    They looked incredible.


    below.


    When a group of venerable masters and those young juniors didn''t fight with kitchen knives, their expressions still didn''t change.


    But as soon as they fought, the momentum of the kitchen knife changed, and when the seal was issued, they became dumbfounded.


    Then, when the kitchen knife made a mark of Zhou Mie, it began to be silent.


    It wasn''t until darkness enveloped Leng Feng and Qin Xiaoxiao that the quietness disappeared.


    Because this time.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Emperor Hongtian and other honorable lords, and said with a smile, "I got lucky again."


    When Emperor Hongtian attacked the two of Lengfeng with the chopper''s Zhou Mie, he had already taken action to protect the two of them.


    Hearing Chen Ping''an''s words at this moment, he looked at Chen Ping''an.


    For a time, I felt very embarrassed.


    What the **** is going on here!


    The other respected lords are also well-informed people who have seen the big world, so they reacted quickly.


    Their faces no longer looked like they had won the game before, and they were all staring at Chen Ping''an at this moment.


    His face twitched.


    Got tricked!


    Being tricked to death!


    What the **** is going on with this kitchen knife! !


    They all began to doubt life.


    It was said that he could no longer hide more power.


    Alright, the last attack from the kitchen knife was much stronger than the previous attack!


    If this last blow is the full strength of the kitchen knife, then when he fought with Lu Ming, he used at most 30% of his strength, and when he fought with Zhang Hen, it was only 50% or 60%! !


    No martial arts!


    Come and cheat!


    After seeing Leng Feng and Qin Xiaoxiao being protected by the Great Emperor Hongtian, the chopper knew that the battle was over, so he began to fly down, and finally landed beside Chen Ping''an.


    Leng Feng and Qin Xiaoxiao also knew that they had lost, so they flew down the stone pavilion.


    The expressions of the two of them are still dull now.


    Can''t come back to God at all.


    Especially cold wind.


    He felt that his current mood was like being secretly given to that by a dog when he was sleeping.


    I don''t understand why the kitchen knife is so strong! !


    Everyone is looking at the kitchen knife at the moment.


    Chen Pingan also looked at the kitchen knife and gave him a thumbs up.


    The kitchen knife was appreciated by his master, and a smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 1165： Mutant kitchen

    At this time, Chen Ping''an looked at the other Honored Lords, his face still as he was not long ago, and he said slowly, "Everyone, remember the number of avenue stones just mentioned?"


    A group of powerhouses whose status is superior in the Absolute Beginning World twitched for a while.


    Lost three games in a row!


    They can see it now.


    A person who has comprehended the way of cooking is not human!


    He is obviously a chef, how can he be so strong!


    No one can understand this, bet wrong!


    The most important thing is the cooperation between Chen Ping''an and the kitchen knife.


    These two goods are loaded from beginning to end!


    The kitchen knife obviously didn''t use all his strength, but he kept pretending to use all his strength, and gave them the illusion that he would never have stronger strength. What has he experienced to develop his acting skills like this?


    The Great Emperor Hongtian was speechless, looked at Chen Ping''an, and accused: "Master Wu Zun, you are really inhuman."


    He also couldn''t understand why the kitchen knife could be like this. He clearly understood that it was really just a little cooking method.


    But just when the kitchen knife delivered the final blow to Zhou Mie, he felt that this cooking method was comparable to the top avenues of life and death.


    Is this cooking method mutated?


    Of course, these are not the most important, the most important thing is that Chen Ping''an took advantage of their greed to earn the stone of the avenue from Chen Ping''an, and just made them lose millions of the stone of the avenue!


    Chen Ping''an smiled: "I didn''t force you to gamble. There is a saying that soldiers never tire of cheating, and you don''t want to make a lot of money with me."


    The lords were speechless.


    That''s right, they also want to make money, but Chen Ping''an is even better.


    Emperor Fuyin was originally a capitalist, and felt that this stone of the road was nothing. At this moment, after carefully looking at the kitchen knife for a while, he looked at Chen Ping''an and asked, "Master Wu, this young man''s strength can completely rank among the super talents. Lie, why have you been silent all this time?"


    One person fought two people, and they even won, and both of them were genius-level people.


    And the cold wind on his side is still the pride of the sky recognized by the public!


    What about the kitchen knife?


    He defeated the cold wind with one move!


    Leng Feng and Qin Xiaoxiao both bowed their heads when they heard this.


    Especially Lengfeng, who is still in the midst of defeat, unable to extricate himself.


    He started to doubt himself.


    How could this be!


    When he killed the genius at the death emperor''s side, how unrestrained, how arrogant, and how high-spirited he was.


    Could it be that he has swelled over the years, and now his strength and combat power are not as enchanting as before?


    Chen Ping''an was not easy to explain, so he said meaningfully: "Has the Lord Fuyin heard of me in the Absolute Beginning Realm?"


    Emperor Fuyin looked at Chen Ping''an seriously, shook his head, and said with a smile: "It seems that sometimes some fame really doesn''t mean anything, and some strong people like to live in seclusion."


    Emperor Hongtian looked at Emperor Fuyin from the side, he was the only one here who knew the truth.


    Looking at the kitchen knife again at this moment, he thought, is this kitchen knife a genius cultivated by the young master of the Chen family?


    However, even if it was cultivated by Chen Ping''an, the strength of this cooking method to this level is shocking and completely unexpected.


    "Okay everyone, let''s bet this is the case, there is still time later, you young guys, is there anyone who can continue to learn from me? Or you can learn from each other."


    Chen Ping''an glanced at it and determined that these young guys were no longer enough to beat with kitchen knives.


    Listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, some young guys were moved.


    They didn''t dare to fight with kitchen knives at will, just because of the strength shown by kitchen knives, they will lose no matter what, and if they lose, it is very likely that their ancestors will lose money. .


    The situation is different now. My ancestors don''t have to bet. They lose if they lose, aiming to learn from each other and improve themselves.


    "I''m coming." A young guy was eager to try.


    "I''ll be next!"


    "I''m coming too!"


    "..."


    Someone took the lead, and other young guys with ideas in their hearts all spoke up.


    The kitchen knife is also happy to play against these geniuses, and they all respond.


    that''s all.


    The fighting continued.


    Below, Chen Ping''an and other honorable lords are also idle and have nothing to do. When they have time, they will discuss the battle quality of these juniors, or talk about their own affairs.


    The time soon came to the afternoon.


    The sky is a little dark.


    The kitchen knife has been hitting for a day, and his face is satisfied.


    The more Emperor Hongtian looked at the kitchen knife, the more he liked it. Although he found that the cooking method of the kitchen knife is very special and stronger than the dark road, he still looked at the kitchen knife and said with a kind smile: "Young man, do you have a master? Yes. If so, would you mind having one more?"


    As soon as these words came out, the other lords looked strange.


    The Great Emperor Hongtian had already expressed this idea before, but at that time the strongest kitchen knife was the Dark Road. Now the kitchen knives have used their strength to prove that his kitchen method is stronger. The Great Emperor Hongtian is still like this. He must have some ideas. .


    Chen Pingan said: "Honorable Lord Hongtian, I have never been a teacher before, but if he majors in the dark avenue with you, it will put the cart before the horse."


    Emperor Hongtian waved his hand quickly: "Master Wu Zun, you are mistaken, I didn''t want this little friend to major in the dark road. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that his cooking method is more powerful and special, so why should he major in the dark road? But It¡¯s not good to bury the talent of this dark road, I can teach him my dark road comprehension, let him cultivate by himself, and both the kitchen and the dark road will blossom, isn¡¯t it the best?¡±


    As soon as those words were over, there was a sudden silence.


    Even Chen Pingan was stunned.


    The Great Emperor Hongtian is taking the wrong medicine!


    Also do this kind of loss-making business?


    If you really do what Emperor Hongtian said, then Emperor Hongtian is not really a real master, just a teacher.


    Only one point.


    Emperor Hongtian had already thought about it just now. He felt that the kitchen knife''s understanding of the dark avenue was definitely different, especially the two tricks of Fengtian and Zhou Mie. This talent has been revealed.


    This kind of genius, the future achievements will certainly not be low!


    If he has something to do with such a genius, in the future, the kitchen knife will use these two tricks to become famous in the early world, and he may also be mentioned.


    Then he was satisfied.


    Chen Pingan looked at the kitchen knife and said, "Do you mind having such a master?"


    The kitchen knife smiled and said, "Of course I don''t mind."


    "Alright then, call me Master." Chen Ping''an also smiled.


    In this way, Emperor Hongtian just became the nominal master of the kitchen knife.


    When Emperor Hongtian heard that Master, he was very happy.


    And the other young guys looked at this scene with envy.


    The Great Emperor Hongtian said that he will teach him the Dark Way!


    Lu Ming has no such treatment!


    "Okay, the business has ended. Let''s count the Dao Stones earned today." Chen Pingan said with a smile.


    Emperor Fuyin and Emperor Zhangtian nodded and began to ask people to count.


    Shortly after.


    Chen Ping''an and others began to divide the stone of the road.


    The stone of the avenue earned today has declined, but it has also earned a lot.


    only.


    Almost all the stone of the avenue earned today has fallen into Chen Ping''an''s pocket.


    Chen Pingan put away a storage treasure and said with a smile, "Everyone, then I''ll take my leave."


    The other respected lords didn''t want Chen Ping''an to leave, but they could only nod their heads.


    You know, Chen Ping''an is carrying the Stone of the Great Road, which makes him jealous even if the Emperor Mother or the Father of Death came to him at the beginning of time!


    Today, the stone of the avenue that Chen Ping''an has in his pocket is exactly 90 million! ! !

 Chapter 1166： Look carefully

    A group of people watched Chen Pingan leave.


    After these honorable lords sighed, they didn''t think any more.


    Their power is considered a waste of work for a day, and today''s earnings are all lost by them...


    As for those young guys, after learning that Chen Ping''an had obtained the Stone of the Great Way today, they knew for the first time that there was such an appalling thing in this world.


    Ninety million avenue stones!


    Earn it in just one day!


    My goodness! !


    There are no words to describe their current mood.


    For the first time, their worldview was so broad.


    It was as if the pattern suddenly opened up.


    They can imagine that for many years in the future, no, maybe a lifetime, and they may not be able to earn the stone of the road that Chen Ping''an earned in one day!


    Emperor Fuyin looked at Emperor Hongtian and said, "Hongtian, let''s chat privately?"


    The Great Emperor Hongtian knew what the Great Emperor Fuyin wanted to say to him, so he coughed decisively: "That, I owe my body a little, I''ll talk to you next time!"


    After he finished speaking, he left with Lu Ming, who was still in a dazed state.


    The Great Emperor Fuyin frowned, and there was nothing he could do. The question he wanted to ask was who was the mysterious man who went to the Death Father''s side to kill the sky.


    He now feels more and more that that person has something to do with Wu''s resignation.


    Chen Pingan flew to his own house with a kitchen knife.


    But as soon as he returned to the mansion, he found a person standing in front of the gate waiting.


    This is a middle age.


    Wear black and white clothes.


    Has a shrewd temperament.


    Chen Ping''an glanced at this person, and then he could clearly see the realm of this person''s cultivation.


    This person has comprehended several avenues, the strongest of which is the space avenue, reaching the sixty level.


    In the organization, it should be a deacon, and he has not yet reached the status of the Lord.


    Perceiving Chen Ping''s return, the middle-aged hurriedly greeted him with a smile.


    "I have seen Wu Zunzhu!" The middle-aged man cupped his hands.


    Chen Pingan nodded and said, "Who is your Excellency?"


    "My lord, Huang Xi, is a deacon in the Zhongtian organization." The middle-aged introduced himself with a smile.


    Chen Pingan said, "What is Deacon Huang doing?"


    Waiting here, I must have something to do with him.


    Huang Xi looked around, his eyes fell on the kitchen knife, and then he said, "I wonder if we can talk about it alone? There is something I want to discuss with Wu Zunzhu."


    Chen Pingan glanced at the kitchen knife and said, "Go back first."


    The kitchen knife nodded, and without thinking too much, he flew into the mansion, and finally entered the Hongmeng Realm.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Huang Xi and said with a smile, "Let''s talk."


    But Huang Xi continued: "Master Wu, what I want to say may be relatively confidential, I wonder if I can go to other places to say it?"


    Chen Ping''an narrowed his eyes, probably knowing what the other party meant.


    It may be related to the death emperor''s side!


    In other words, this person is likely to be the meticulous work of the death emperor who was ambushed in the Zhongtian organization!


    Chen Pingan said: "Yes, you can lead the way."


    Huang Xi thought that it would take some words to get Chen Ping''an to agree, but he didn''t expect it to be so simple.


    Under the leadership of Huang Xi, Chen Pingan and the two went to a store in the Zhongtian Organization.


    This is a shop opened by Huangxi himself.


    It''s just that there are no subordinates to watch the store in the store now, it seems that they have all moved away in advance.


    Seeing that there was no one around, Huang Xi motioned for Chen Ping''an to sit down and chat.


    Chen Pingan sat down and said, "Deacon Huang has something to say."


    Huang Xi asked with a smile, "Why did Zun Lord Wu join our Zhongtian organization?"


    Chen Ping''an was now completely sure of Huang Xi''s identity.


    "Without the protection of the forces, and someone recommended the Zhongtian Organization, they joined in." Chen Pingan said.


    However, Huang Xi suddenly smiled awkwardly: "Has Wu Zunzhu thought about changing to another faction?"


    "Oh? Deacon Huang, what does this mean?" Chen Ping''an pretended to raise his eyebrows as if he didn''t understand.


    Huang Xi said: "For example, join some forces that are more worthy of joining and can gain greater benefits."


    Chen Ping''an smiled: "There are not many forces in the entire Taichu world that are stronger than the Zhongtian organization, right?"


    Huang Xi smiled without saying a word, and then suddenly said: "Wu Zunzhu, do you think you are doing this well now?"


    Chen Pingan was really confused this time, and asked, "What''s wrong with me?"


    Huang Xi said: "For example, be someone else''s pawn, be someone else''s puppet."


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan seemed to understand.


    Huang Xi continued: "Of course, it''s not bad to be someone else''s puppet, but it depends on who you want to be. If you can be the puppet of the strongest person in the Absolute Beginning Realm, that''s an honor, right?"


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "Deacon Huang, I don''t know what you are talking about."


    Huang Xi said seriously: "Master Wu, you must know what I am talking about. If you are not comfortable with the status quo, consider what I said. Now there is a force that is more suitable for you than the Zhongtian Organization. I like you and want you to join. . And if you are interested, I can help you introduce it. At that time, you will no longer be a little puppet, and your treatment will be improved in an all-round way."


    Huang Xi was the one who was ambushed in the Zhongtian organization on the side of the Death Emperor, and he was the most articulate, but he was still a little nervous now.


    However, when he came to look for Chen Ping''an, he was ready to save his life.


    He has an escape treasure that is comparable to the Seventy Intent-level Time and Space Avenue.


    When Shitian was not there, even if Emperor Hongtian knew that he was a meticulous workman and came here to kill him, he could still inquire and escape.


    But at this moment, when he stared at Chen Ping''an seriously after he finished speaking, he was already holding the thing in his hand, ready to run for his life at all times.


    Chen Ping''an stared at Huangxi, and at this moment he felt that the other party was already holding something in his hand.


    That thing is also related to the Avenue of Time and Space.


    After knowing that the other party was the meticulous work of the death emperor, he thought to either take the plan and catch a few more meticulous works, or kill Huang Xi directly.


    It is a pity that his time and space avenue is not here in the main body, and there is only a few meanings that he has recently cultivated, so he can''t stop the other party from leaving.


    He could only say: "I know what you are talking about, but it''s a bit difficult for me to deal with my current situation."


    Chen Pingan decided to find a way to delay first, follow what the other party said, and see if there was a chance to find out more details, or to kill the other party.


    Hearing this, Huang Xi''s eyes lit up and he said quickly, "Could it be that Lord Wu Zun has any difficulty? For example, was he caught?"


    Chen Pingan nodded, and at this time he also showed his acting skills, looked around, then blocked the sounds around him, and whispered: "My life is in the hands of others, if I don''t listen to him, I will die. !"


    Huang Xi narrowed his eyes and said, "It has something to do with the soul?"


    Chen Pingan followed the other party''s words and nodded directly: "Yes, he has branded my soul with shackles, and it is extremely easy to kill me! Moreover, he also uses some treasures to monitor my position, if I leave him too much For example, if you sneak out of the Zhongtian headquarters, you will kill me mercilessly!"


    Huang Xi pretended to show a pitiful expression, trying to get closer to Chen Ping''an, and then said: "Then you are too miserable, but this way you have to find a way to get out of that person''s control! Lord Wu, the shackles of the soul cannot be lifted, then Isn''t the strongest avenue of human beings at the 80th level of life? As long as there are more than 90 people who use the same treasure, it can be solved!"


    After hearing Huang Xi say that the avenue of life is more than 80, Chen Ping''an has a complete understanding of the information the other party has.


    At the same time, his eyes lit up, but not because the other party really helped him find a way to solve the story he made up, but because he suddenly thought of a way to make Father Death lose more things.


    Unsurprisingly, he may have killed an extra 90-level person!


    Chen Pingan said: "Then I''m interested! The premise is that I can save my life, and after going to the force you mentioned, the benefits I get are not worse than here, and I can have freedom in life!"


    Huang Xi laughed: "Then we can have a good talk!"

 Chapter 1167： Isnt fooling around as simple as drinking water?

    Seeing that the other party had taken the bait, Chen Ping''an also showed the same expression as the other party, and said, "Okay, let''s have a good talk."


    Huang Xi said: "But before we talk, I hope you can tell us some information about the person who controls you."


    this point is very important.


    When he came here, that person told him that he must verify the specific situation of the other party first, and then do the following things with what the other party knows.


    Don''t be fooled.


    For a person like Chen Ping''an who has flickered so many times that he can''t count them, isn''t it as simple as drinking water?


    Chen Pingan said: "Then listen carefully, maybe you won''t be able to accept what I said."


    Huang Xi smiled without saying a word.


    Chen Ping''an said: "The person who controls me is surnamed Chen and his name is Ping An, who was the young master of the Chen family! At first everyone thought he was dead, but in fact he was not dead. Shortly after the Chen family was destroyed, I was in my place. At that time, I was still a practitioner of the Dark Dao, and I was in my twenties."


    "When I met him, he said that I had a good talent and wanted to teach me how to practice. I thought I met a noble person, but I didn''t expect that after my cultivation was improved, he began to slowly control me. At first, he just used some words. Come to tempt me, and when I saw that I was more resistant later, I used the means directly and branded my soul with shackles!"


    "Now his avenue of life is at the eighty-one level. If you want to help me to remove the shackles of this soul silently, you need at least a ninety-five level powerhouse, plus that kind of soul-stabilizing treasure."


    When Chen Ping''an talked about his level of the Great Way of Life, he deliberately didn''t say his current level.


    His current avenue of life has been upgraded to the eighty-sixth level.


    If you have four more levels, you will be able to reach the ninety level!


    And he now has so many Great Dao Stones, and it really doesn''t take long for him to upgrade to the Four Intentions!


    It should be enough to increase the Jiyi level on the Avenue of Creation accordingly!


    Huang Xi had already learned some news from that person. At this moment, when he contacted Chen Ping''an about what he said, he was instantly sure that what Chen Ping''an said was true.


    "Very good, then I know the specific situation. With your situation, how far can''t you stay away from him? Because if you unlock the shackles of your soul, you must send at least a 95-level person over, if you are far from the headquarters. It''s too close here and it might be noticed."


    Chen Pingan said: "It can only be within ten kilometers outside the headquarters, if it is too far, it will not work!"


    "Okay, I will report this matter well. I think it is easy to solve this matter. It is the kind of treasure that is difficult to find. Because this kind of treasure is very valuable." Huang Xi said.


    There are not many treasures that stabilize the soul in the entire Absolute Beginning Realm.


    A stone worth at least tens of millions of avenues!


    Chen Pingan said: "This is up to you, but I can clearly say that if I join other forces, I will definitely be able to bring that business! I am confident that I will soon be able to earn these avenues of stone! "


    Huang Xi waited for Chen Ping''an''s words, and after laughing, he said: "That''s good! You hold this thing, and I will communicate with you as soon as there is news! It should not take a few days, and I will find you! When the time comes, you will be there. Just do as we say!"


    Chen Ping''an nodded and took the messenger baby given by Huang Xi.


    But he still said cautiously: "Remember, you must do a good job of keeping secrets! I suspect that he also has some details on your side! If he finds out about our transactions, I will definitely die!"


    After speaking, Chen Ping''an''s face was full of fear.


    It looks really scared to death.


    Huangxi wants this effect.


    Chen Ping''an is afraid of death, which means that what Chen Ping''an just said is true!


    very good!


    "Then let''s do this first! You go back quickly, so as not to be suspected!" Huang Xi said.


    Chen Pingan stood up, cupped his hands, and hurriedly left the place.


    After Chen Ping''an left, Huang Xi also began to contact his superiors and reported what happened here truthfully.


    The refreshing woman on the death father''s side quickly received the news. After confirming that Wu''s resignation was really a puppet mastered by Chen Ping''an, and that the other party would betray, the corners of her mouth twitched.


    She looked at the Death Father who was on the side, and repeated the news she had just received.


    After the death emperor heard it, he laughed: "Very good! But this matter has to be checked again, for fear that he is lying!"


    The refreshing woman said: "Then Huang Xi is a smart person, and he has already verified it, but before helping him untie the shackles of his soul, he will check it again. If there is no problem, you can send someone to help him untie the shackles of his soul! "


    The death emperor nodded, and there was a rare smile on his face.


    Now things are finally starting to look good!


    And if that business was copied by them, it would definitely be a better thing for them.


    "But is there a chance to find a way to kill that boy from the Chen family after the shackles of the soul are untied?" At this moment, the death emperor''s eyes flashed a red light, full of killing intent.


    His ambition has always been this way, when he gets something, he wants more!


    If you can get that business and kill Chen Ping''an, it will kill two birds with one stone!


    The refreshing woman thought for a moment, then nodded, and said, "It''s possible, after we help Wu resign to lift the shackles of his soul, Chen Ping''an should not know about it, and he still believes in Wu''s resignation, after all, who can''t believe it? What about the loyalty of the person who is in control of life and death? As long as we ask Wu to resign and invite Chen Ping''an out, saying that we have discovered something important, as soon as he arrives, we can let the people who go to help release the shackles of the soul kill him! "


    Father Death thought it was a good idea and said with a smile, "Just do as you said, but I think there is still one more step to do."


    The refreshing woman was a little puzzled and asked, "What else is there to do?"


    The death emperor suddenly smiled grimly: "After this Wu resigned and came to our side, he may not necessarily obey the discipline, and who knows if he really wants to join our forces?"


    The refreshing woman tried to ask: "Master, do you mean, try to control him?"


    Father Death nodded: "Yes, while unlocking the shackles of his soul, add another one to him to control his life and death, and he will listen to us completely later, I believe he is also a wise man, in the face of death Know how to compromise!"


    The refreshing woman''s face was strange.


    That Wu resignation is too miserable.


    But she likes to see such miserable people!


    "Okay, then I''ll start arranging people to go there!" The refreshing woman also smiled.


    Chen Pingan returned to the Hongmeng Realm, and finally returned to the courtyard.


    He was going to take out the messenger treasure and contact Emperor Hongtian.


    When he just came back, he found that the kitchen knife was not practicing, but was surrounded by roosters and goldfish, and was asked questions.


    The kitchen knife also told them what happened in the Absolute Beginning Realm just now, which attracted a group of utensils very excited.


    At this moment, when they saw Chen Ping''an coming back, they all gathered around.


    "Master! We also want to go up and play against those geniuses!"

 Chapter 1168： Zixia moves

    A group of utensils looked expectant and eager to try.


    After they knew that the kitchen knife could play against so many geniuses in the Absolute Beginning Realm, they were very moved, especially when they heard the kitchen knife say that it seems that the geniuses in the Absolute Beginning Realm are not particularly strong.


    They can be sure that the kitchen knife must have made a splash in front of a group of big bosses today, and it must have impressed many big bosses.


    The kitchen knife also said that one of the ninety-nine-level, close to one-hundred-level bosses accepted him as his apprentice!


    This doesn''t sound too cool!


    Of course, they also know how much they weigh, and they are definitely not comparable to kitchen knives, but compared with those geniuses, they feel that they are not inferior.


    Chen Pingan glanced at them and said, "You can go up, anyway, I will go up every day, but you must meet one condition, that is, the Dao level must reach the 20th level."


    Hearing this, a group of utensils were all excited.


    Their current Daoyi level is still some distance away from the 20th level, but they should be able to achieve it after working hard for a short period of time!


    "That''s good! Let''s practice hard now!"


    A group of utensils have cultivated harder than before, as if fighting the geniuses of the Absolute Beginning Realm is an extremely refreshing thing.


    After Chen Pingan sent away the other utensils, he looked at the kitchen knife and said, "How much did you get today?"


    The kitchen knife said with a smile: "It can be said that I have gained a lot. I have a clearer understanding of my own strength, and I have also comprehended some things. After consolidating it, I should be able to improve my strength."


    Chen Ping''an patted the kitchen knife on the shoulder, and I have to say that the talent of the kitchen knife is really high, which is already close to him.


    "Come on."


    The kitchen knife smiled and nodded.


    Then Chen Pingan placed more avenue stones in the space where the avenue stones were stored.


    This time, he released nearly 10 million Avenue Stones at once!


    Seeing this scene in Rooster''s eyes, they couldn''t react.


    10 million avenue stones?


    After Chen Ping''an returned to the room, the kitchen knife whispered: "Don''t be surprised, I will tell you secretly that my master took me to the Absolute Beginning Realm today and earned 90 million avenues of stone!"


    "what?!"


    All the artifacts paled in shock.


    The kitchen knife smiled and told about his acting with Chen Ping''an.


    Hearing this in the ears of the utensils made them feel even more at a loss, and they couldn''t follow.


    Watching so many strong men suffer and suffer.


    What a refreshing thing this must be!


    But what shocked them the most was that their master could earn so many avenues of stone in one day!


    Then there are really not many 10 million avenue stones in this district!


    Of course, these avenues of stone may be enough for them to use for a long time.


    Chen Pingan returned to the room and glanced at his daughter-in-law.


    Duan Xinxin also heard what Chen Ping''an said in the yard just now. At this moment, she pretended not to see Chen Ping''an and continued to practice.


    In fact, she also wanted to follow up and fight with the geniuses there.


    But her avenue level is now only the sixteenth level!


    She found that no matter how she cultivated, she couldn''t catch up with the kitchen knife... This made her, as a mistress, somewhat embarrassed!


    So she felt like she had to work harder!


    Put aside the matter of having children and work hard!


    Chen Pingan entered the cultivation space and immediately contacted Emperor Hongtian.


    After sending a letter to the baby after Unicom.


    Chen Pingan said: "Honorable Lord Hongtian, I have something to talk to you about."


    The Great Emperor Hongtian said with a smile, "You can chat face to face just now."


    Chen Pingan said: "It was what happened when I returned to my residence just now."


    Having said that, Chen Pingan told Emperor Hongtian what happened after he met Huangxi just now.


    Emperor Hongtian now knows that he is not dead and is hidden in the Zhongtian organization, so he doesn''t need to fake anything. The only thing he doesn''t know is that he is just him.


    After listening to the Great Emperor Hongtian, his voice was no longer frivolous, but solemnly said: "I didn''t expect that Huangxi turned out to be the fine work of the death emperor?!"


    "Then according to what you said, Lord Wu, he will contact you soon, and will come to a person of the ninety-five level?"


    Chen Ping''an said: "Yes, at that time, Emperor Hongtian, you can take Emperor Fuyin and the others to destroy them. You can kill one by one."


    Emperor Hongtian suddenly laughed: "Haha! They can be deceived by you, don''t they know that you are the righteous brother of the Chen family, but I have to say, your storytelling ability is really strong! If you change it Be me, and I''m afraid you will believe it!"


    Chen Ping''an let out a haha ??and said, "Nonsense, I am very honest."


    Emperor Hongtian was speechless.


    At first, he really felt that Chen Ping''an was sincere.


    Later, he slowly discovered that this **** is sincere!


    He also slowly came to this answer under the impact of being deceived and deceived again and again.


    Sure enough, this guy will swoop in with Chen Ping''an, this is not a family, don''t enter a family!


    These two brothers are masters of flickering!


    He had forgotten how much he had suffered with these two brothers!


    Chen Ping''an said: "You don''t have to talk to too many lords about this, you just tell the Great Emperor Fuyin and the Great Emperor Zhangtian that there will be people from the Death Father''s side soon, and the three of you will join hands to kill them. There''s no need to say why."


    Emperor Hongtian smiled and said: "I know this, you can just leave it to me."


    After receiving the answer from Emperor Hongtian, Chen Pingan smiled and cut off the connection.


    Then he quietly thought about the specific situation and what might happen.


    After thinking about everything, he didn''t think about it anymore.


    This action, if you can kill the opponent, it will be a sure-fire thing. If you can''t kill it, there will be no loss.


    "It''s more important to practice hard. Now that the dead emperor already knows that I am alive, he will definitely try to kill me in the future, so as to avoid future troubles!"


    After Chen Ping''an took a deep breath, he began to take out the stone of the avenue to practice.


    After he placed 10 million avenue stones in the outer space, he now has more than 100 million avenue stones on hand.


    He feels that there will be no shortage of the Stone of the Great Road in the future.


    The only thing missing is practice time.


    After all, the stone of the avenue he uses a day is only 30 million to 40 million, and he earns more than 50 million a day.


    In the future, the stone of the road will accumulate more and more...


    Night comes.


    At the beginning of the emperor''s side.


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an''s clone is in the cave, staying bored.


    at this time.


    There was a knock on the door of the cave.


    It was Zixia who came.


    At this moment, Zixia blushed, as if she had made up her mind and was ready to do something crazy.

 Chapter 1169： Looking at his sister and the girls confession

    When Chen Ping''an in the cave heard the knock on the door, he sensed the situation outside. After knowing that the visitor was Zi Yun, he hesitated.


    The scene when Zi Yun invited him to take a dip in the holy spring not long ago was still lingering in his mind.


    This chick is too relaxed, you never thought that the beautiful woman in front of you is actually a man?


    And the two sisters were soaking in the holy spring with him?


    What a heart.


    Chen Ping''an felt that Ziyun should not come here because the Emperor Mother ordered him to do something at the beginning, but it must be a private matter.


    In the end, he walked to the gate and opened the gate of the cave.


    It was the purple rhyme whose face was a little crimson.


    Not to mention, Zi Yun is still very beautiful, and her eyes are very charming.


    At this moment, the sky is a little dark, and Chen Ping''an can''t notice that there are more emotions hidden in Ziyun''s face, just smile and ask: "Ziyun, do you have anything to do with me?"


    After Zi Yun saw Chen Ping''an, her head began to bow slightly, more or less shy.


    Her voice was a little low, but she said firmly: "Ruhua, actually I want to say something to you."


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "Let''s talk, but I don''t really like hot springs..."


    He was afraid that Zi Yun would continue to invite him to take a dip in the holy spring and prevent this from happening in the first place.


    Hearing Chen Ping''an''s words, Zi Yun was stunned for a moment, and then quickly said: "No, I''m not inviting you to soak in the holy spring this time!"


    After she went back last time, she thought about it, and felt that something was amiss when she invited Chen Ping''an to take a dip in the holy spring as soon as she knew him.


    Although everyone is a woman, but I have seen each other as an attractive person!


    For example, a woman invites a man she likes to soak in the spring on the first day, which shows how wrong something is.


    That''s right, after meeting Chen Ping''an, she can finally confirm her sexual orientation and confirm that she doesn''t like men!


    After knowing the result, she didn''t think there was anything wrong. In the process of cultivation, she paid attention to her heart. She felt that life was the same, so she should follow her heart!


    Chen Pingan said: "That''s good."


    Hearing this, Ziyun decided that Chen Ping''an should be very resistant to this kind of thing.


    I''m glad I didn''t force Chen Ping''an to go there last time.


    Zi Yun raised her head slightly, glanced at Chen Ping''s beautiful face that was too beautiful, looked at the corners of her slightly raised mouth, and took a deep breath.


    "Like a flower, in fact, I found that I..."


    When she came here, she was mentally prepared, and she also thought about what she should say, and rehearsed it hundreds of times, but when the words reached her throat, it was difficult to say.


    Chen Pingan showed a puzzled expression: "What did you find out about yourself?"


    Zi Yun took a deep breath again, closed her eyes this time, and said loudly, "I found out that I like you!"


    As soon as those words were over, the surroundings suddenly fell silent.


    The small smile that often hung on the corner of Chen Ping''s mouth froze at this moment.


    Then also pumped.


    He didn''t expect it to be like this! ! !


    Bang!


    The silence didn''t last long.


    Not long after Zi Yun''s words, there was a sound of a broken porcelain pot not far behind the two.


    After Chen Ping''an and Zi Yun heard the voice, they both quickly cast their eyes there.


    Especially Zi Yun, when she knew there was someone over there, her whole face instantly turned red with fright, and it even spread to her neck.


    It looks very attractive, like a pink apple, ordinary men will definitely go up and take a bite when they see it.


    The two clearly saw the figure standing there.


    The person here is Zixia!


    Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched vividly again.


    Zi Yun is completely stupid.


    No way!


    Can''t!


    It was rare for him to muster up the courage to confess, but he was actually witnessed by his sister? !


    At this time, she really wanted to find a crack to get in, but she would never come out.


    Zixia in the distance is now in a dilemma.


    She never thought that she would meet her sister to confess when she brought a soup to Chen Ping''an!


    She can be quite sure that the liking her sister just said is not an ordinary liking!


    It''s the kind of love between men and women!


    In fact, let alone her sister, she also feels that she has this tendency, but she is not very clear now.


    Zixia was watched by Chen Ping''an and Zi Yun, she quickly reacted, scratched her head, and said, "Hands slipped, haha."


    Then, in order not to be embarrassed, as if she hadn''t heard the conversation between the two just now, she walked up to the two of them and asked with a smile, "What are you talking about?"


    Seeing her sister''s clumsy acting skills, Zi Yun''s face twitched, and she said helplessly, "Sister, I know you''ve heard it all. But it''s nothing, I just like flowers!"


    This time, Zi Yun really mustered up her courage, and now there is a strong aura in her heart, supporting her.


    Anyway, this is the case, then let the storm come more violently!


    Chen Pingan didn''t know what to say for a while.


    He is now repeating a voice in his heart.


    That is: good guy!


    He never thought that Zi Yun actually liked women and confessed to him!


    Ziyun looked at Chen Ping''an and said, "Ruhua, I know you must have a hard time accepting this now, but I really like you, the kind of opposite sex, who wants to be with you all the time."


    Chen Ping''an smiled bitterly and said, "But... we are all women..."


    However, Zi Yun said righteously: "That''s nothing, I can do anything a man can do!"


    Chen Ping''an was stunned and looked at Zi Yun carefully.


    Zi Yun blushed and said, "I mean, it can give you happiness!"


    Chen Pingan: "......"


    It seems that he is not simple.


    Chen Pingan really didn''t want to go crazy with this chick, so he refused directly: "I can''t accept this kind of relationship for a short time, and I like men, and I already have a man I like."


    Gah!


    After hearing this, Zi Yun suddenly widened her eyes and her body stiffened.


    Got a man you like? !


    Chen Pingan continued: "So, no matter what the purpose is, I still have to thank you for your liking. In fact, we can be friends..."


    Chen Ping''an felt that this situation was very wrong now.


    For the first time, as a woman, I refuse a woman''s confession, and no one will believe it...


    Zi Yun''s whole body became ill in an instant, and she looked exhausted. At a speed visible to the naked eye, her waist was bent down, and she lowered her head and stopped talking.


    Zi Yun thought that she would be rejected, but she didn''t expect to feel so uncomfortable after being rejected!


    Zixia watched this scene from the side, not knowing what to say.


    I always feel that I am a little redundant here, and it is very embarrassing!


    Seeing your sister being rejected by a woman is not like seeing your father in a wedding dress and a red silk scarf being rejected by a man!

 Chapter 1170： on my own

    The atmosphere around continued for a while, and then Zi Yun laughed and said, "What are you talking about, I''m actually joking with you! Didn''t you see it?!"


    She laughed, pretending to be mischievous.


    Zixia quickly followed with a smile: "Hahaha, yes, Ruhua, you didn''t expect it, in fact, my sister and I joined forces to play with you! Are you scared?"


    Chen Pingan watched the two sisters perform clumsily and diligently. In order to prevent them from continuing to embarrass them, he patted his bulging **** and smiled relievedly: "I see, I was really scared by you."


    In this way, after the two sisters Zixia talked nonsense, the matter was over.


    And Ziyun also said that she had something to do and went back first.


    She turned around and left the spot.


    The moment she turned around, her eyes were instantly red, but fortunately she quickly disappeared in place, otherwise she would definitely not help crying.


    After Zixia and Chen Ping''an said a word, they also left, and quickly chased after her sister.


    Chen Pingan watched the two disappear, shook his head, and muttered, "After becoming a woman, am I so attractive?"


    "Cough, if it''s so attractive, if the Emperor Mother is also obsessed with me at the beginning, will this undercover career take off directly?"


    He just muttered for a while, then he didn''t think any more, and continued to enter the cave.


    Zixia quickly caught up with Ziyun.


    At this moment, Zi Yun also found a mountain peak to sit, expressionless, raised her head forty-five degrees, and looked into the distance with tears in her eyes.


    "Don''t come here!" Zi Yun stopped her sister without turning her head after Zixia landed.


    Zixia smiled bitterly: "It''s actually nothing..."


    Zi Yun''s voice instantly turned into a cry: "It''s not you who was rejected!"


    Zixia shook her head, looking at this younger sister who was raised like a daughter, Zixia finally sat down beside her, hooked her shoulders with her hands, and said, "Dear, let it out, it''s all over. past."


    Zi Yun glanced at her sister and cried instantly.


    Zixia smiled bitterly and wiped away her tears.


    She had imagined that her sister would one day be troubled by feelings, and even cry sadly. At that time, she thought that she must be a good listener to her sister, comfort her by the side, and even get rid of the man who hurt her sister. s things.


    But she never thought it would be like this...


    The night passed quickly.


    in the yard.


    Chen Pingan stopped practicing.


    After practicing overnight, his strength improved again.


    The avenue of creation has been upgraded to the sixty-three meaning level.


    The Dao of Life has also been upgraded to Yiyi level accordingly, and now his Dao of Life has reached the 87th Intent level!


    It''s getting closer and closer to leaving the Ninety Intent!


    Chen Ping''an walked out of the yard, ready to bring a kitchen knife to the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    The chopper has now become a disciple of the Great Emperor Hongtian, so of course, the Great Emperor Hongtian will teach him the secret of understanding the dark avenue.


    Just now.


    To his surprise, Huang Xi actually contacted him!


    He didn''t expect the other party to move so fast!


    It was only discussed yesterday, and you have already found him today?


    Don''t need to prepare?


    Of course, it is also possible that the other party is also afraid of cheating, and can finish things quickly, and will not make more preparations for him.


    Chen Ping''an Unicom was good at sending messages to the baby, and Huang Xi''s voice came from inside.


    "Master Wu Zun, come to see you?"


    Chen Pingan said: "Okay."


    After cutting off the contact, Chen Pingan immediately contacted Emperor Hongtian and said, "Honorable Lord Hongtian, Huangxi has contacted me, and I will let the kitchen knife locate my things for you later. After I contact you, you can do it, and you can bring it with you. Just kill Emperor Fuyin."


    Emperor Hongtian said: "Good!"


    Chen Ping''an cut off the connection, gave the kitchen knife a positioning radar, and asked him to give it to Emperor Hongtian.


    After the kitchen knife heard it, he started to do it according to what Chen Pingan said.


    After doing this, he appeared in the Absolute Beginning Realm, and then went to the place where he saw Huangxi last time.


    Appearing in the empty shop again, Chen Ping''an didn''t see Huang Xi, but saw a note left by Huang Xi.


    An address is written on it.


    That address is five kilometers away from the Jomtien Organization.


    Chen Pingan began to go to that place.


    Not long after the journey, he came to a forest, which was where Huang Xi left the note.


    Chen Pingan also successfully met Huangxi.


    Huang Xi flew over and said with a smile, "Master Wu Zun, go to a place with me?"


    After seeing Chen Ping''an yesterday, Huang Xi didn''t dare to stay in the headquarters, for fear that Chen Ping''an would tell the Great Emperor Hongtian and the others about him after he returned.


    When Emperor Hongtian and the others suddenly arrived, it would be difficult for him to leave.


    So he kept hiding outside, and the note to Chen Ping''an where he met was also what he asked to go back and put down.


    And now he also holds the space escape treasure in his hand.


    Chen Ping''an also noticed the other party''s cautious attitude, nodded, and said, "Remember, it can''t be more than ten miles!"


    Huang Xi said with a smile: "Don''t worry, Lord Wu, it''s not far away."


    The two entered the deep forest and began to fly in one direction.


    When flying into the forest, Chen Pingan felt that he had entered a formation.


    As soon as he entered the formation, he found that this formation could block all contact with the outside world!


    Unlike the ubiquitous barrier formation, this formation is obviously too powerful!


    Then he wanted to send a letter to Emperor Hongtian and the others to let them do it. I am afraid it is impossible to achieve. At that time, he could only hope that they would see the opportunity to do it.


    Chen Pingan looked at Huangxi and said, "What kind of formation is this?"


    Even he who has studied the formation technique deeply has never seen such a powerful formation technique.


    Huang Xi said with a smile: "This formation was created by the Death Emperor''s father. Anyway, it''s good for what we do next."


    Chen Pingan frowned, wondering if this formation could affect the positioning of the positioning radar jade pendant.


    If it is possible, and among the people who came this time, it is a powerhouse of the ninety-sixth level and above, then he will be difficult to deal with.


    But he was not killed, but he couldn''t kill the other party, and he would expose a lot of things.


    The headquarters may also be aware of the fight, and a lot of people will definitely come.


    At that time, his identity may have to be exposed.


    Just thinking of this, he quickly discovered another terrifying effect of this formation.


    That is to completely affect the perception of this area!


    Even a person of his level is like a mortal now, and he can only rely on his voice and what he sees with the naked eye to determine where someone is, or where there is movement!


    In addition, there are many trees here, and it is difficult to find people in the first place.


    Chen Ping''an felt that this formation should have a coverage area of ??several miles. If the other party found something wrong and escaped, it would be difficult to find it!


    Moreover, Chen Pingan felt that this formation should also have a wake-up effect. If a strong man like Emperor Hongtian approached this formation, the other party should be able to find out!


    Now he doesn''t put much hope on Emperor Hongtian and the others, he just depends on whether he can kill the other party quickly.


    After flying for a few kilometers, Chen Pingan followed Huangxi to the center of the valley.


    Here, Chen Pingan saw an old man.


    The old man was wearing a black robe and a black hat that covered most of his face.


    Chen Ping''an also followed Huang Xi closer, only to see this person, but he could not perceive the existence of the other party at all.


    After seeing it up close, he finally saw clearly the situation of this person''s cultivation.


    Very unlucky.


    This person happens to be a ninety-six-level person!


    Infinitely close to the ninety-seven Italian level!


    "It seems that I want to keep him myself." Chen Pingan thought silently in his heart.

 Chapter 1171： one-shot kill

    He doesn''t have much confidence in dealing with people of the ninety-sixth level, after all, his current Dao level is really not that high.


    The strongest is just the way of life, and it has not reached the ninety level.


    When the Way of Life reaches the 90th Intent level, he has the confidence to deal with the 96th Intent level people. After all, the clone he split out last time can kill the 92nd and 3rd Intent level people.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t give up this good opportunity either. Of course he had to try it.


    The two of them quickly landed in front of the black-robed old man.


    This black-robed old man looks a little ugly.


    Skinny, with sparse hair, and skin like the bark of a tree that has been dead for some time.


    After Chen Ping''an landed, his eyes were fixed on Chen Ping''an, observing Chen Ping''an.


    Then he glanced at Huang Xi and asked in a rooster-like voice, "Is that him?"


    Huang Xi nodded: "Yes."


    The black-robed old man stared at Chen Ping''an and said, "Let''s get things done quickly to prevent the night from having too many dreams."


    Chen Pingan said: "Okay, but what do you need me to do?"


    The black-robed old man flipped his hand, and a red square brick crystal appeared at this time.


    This thing shone with red light, giving people a coquettish feeling.


    "You refine this treasure, let the energy inside protect the soul, and then draw out the soul, and leave the rest to me." The old man said in a unique voice.


    "Okay." After Chen Ping''an finished speaking, he reached for the red brick crystal, and got it without hindrance.


    After getting it, he can be sure that this thing is the kind of treasure he thinks.


    Just this piece is worth tens of millions of avenues of stone.


    In the past, even when he was still in the Chen family, he couldn''t see this kind of thing because it was too precious.


    Now even the Death Emperor is a little frowning when he takes out this kind of thing.


    Of course, for him now, tens of millions seem to be like that.


    He thought the idea was a bit Versailles, but it was the truth.


    After taking this thing, Chen Pingan did not continue to put it on.


    Without a word, he started rioting.


    Beep beep what, just do it!


    He has seen the situation of the old man clearly.


    Dark Avenue Ninety-six Italian level.


    This kind of person is very defensive, and if they want to kill each other, especially in their current situation, they can only attack!


    So he was very kind a moment ago, and seemed harmless to humans and animals, but the next moment he was already murderous and attacked the opponent.


    The avenues of creation in his body instantly merged together.


    Immediately behind him, an avenue mark began to appear.


    That is Tai Chi!


    The black-robed old man was cautious. In fact, no matter how harmless Chen Ping''an behaved, he was very vigilant and kept staring at Chen Ping''an.


    So now he has also reacted. When Chen Ping''an was about to attack him, he hurriedly mobilized his dark avenue to prepare for this attack.


    only.


    When he saw the strange avenue mark behind Chen Ping''an, his mind stopped for a while.


    What avenue mark is this?


    This Great Dao Mark is not only as simple as he has never seen it before, but the pattern is actually terrifyingly large. Other Great Dao Marks are the size of a slap and appear behind people or around them.


    Well now, the imprint of the Tai Chi map behind Chen Ping''an appeared behind Chen Ping''an like a large water basin.


    "Damn it!" The black-robed old man shouted angrily, and quickly used the dark avenue to defend against Chen Ping''an''s attack.


    A black wall appeared out of thin air, separating the two. After the black wall appeared, it flew towards Chen Ping''an at a very fast speed.


    The black-robed old man glanced at Huang Xi, who was dumbfounded. His eyes were indifferent. He was ready to leave Huang Xi and leave by himself.


    Because with Huang Xi, it is possible that those people in Zhongtian''s organization will catch up.


    He did not continue to fight against Chen Ping''an more, because Chen Ping''an dared to do it, indicating that Chen Ping''an and the others knew what was going to happen here, and Emperor Hongtian and Emperor Fuyin must be rushing here!


    If he doesn''t leave, I''m afraid he won''t be able to leave!


    And he is also confident that he can kill Chen Pingan in one hit!


    However.


    next moment.


    Something that stunned him suddenly happened in front of him.


    His black wall attack, which he believed could instantly smash Chen Ping''an into scum, suddenly exploded in front of him!


    I saw Chen Ping''an''s attack suddenly and strangely blast his defense!


    And an extremely terrifying energy swept in front of him instantly!


    The black-robed old man was dumbfounded.


    From the beginning to the end, he actually didn''t look at Chen Ping''an very much.


    At Huangxi, he learned all the information about Chen Ping''an.


    Know his name, know his situation, as well as the specific cultivation base and so on.


    Because of this, he felt from the bottom of his heart that he came here just to untie Chen Pingan''s soul shackles without fighting.


    And when he saw Chen Ping''an revealing a strange mark of the Great Dao, he was also a little confused.


    I don''t know what avenue this is, and I am also shocked why the mark of this avenue is so big.


    but.


    The meaning level displayed by this avenue is not high.


    Only sixty-three Italian level.


    So he thought to himself that no matter how strange this avenue was, it couldn''t compare to his ninety-five-level dark avenue!


    After all, the realm of difference is terrifyingly big!


    It wasn''t until the last moment that he realized that he was wrong, and it was extremely wrong!


    "How can this happen!!!"


    He roared, and at this time he was too late to deal with it, and he was instantly engulfed by an extremely terrifying energy when he was in a state of madness.


    In the end, it disappeared in place, leaving nothing.


    And the direction of Chen Ping''an''s attack was a barren land, from the ground to the sky, all of which were affected.


    The land is a big hole that spreads to the horizon, and the entire forest behind it is gone.


    There were no clouds in the sky at all, it was blank.


    Where his attack just now passed, not even a hair was left.


    Beside Chen Ping''an.


    Looking at this scene, Huang Xi was dumbfounded, as if he had lost control of his body. Even if there was a dog running wildly behind him, I''m afraid he would not feel anything.


    He stared wide-eyed at the devastated world ahead, and at Chen Ping''an, who was standing still like him at the moment, his scalp was numb and his back was cold.


    what happened!


    Why is this!


    This was the crazy thought in his heart at the moment.


    in his eyes.


    Chen Ping''an is not a very strong person either. Compared with the powerhouses of more than ninety levels, Chen Ping''an can say nothing.


    And the reason why they need Chen Ping''an so much is that they value this kid''s possibility to help them kill the young master of the Chen family hidden in the Zhongtian organization, and that business.


    But.


    Now he knew he had made a mistake.


    And it was horribly wrong.


    This guy can''t be just a 60-odd Italian-level Venerable Lord! ! !

 Chapter 1172： Their deaths have nothing to do with me

    Huang Xi''s mind was almost filled with swollen emptiness, but he still retained a trace of reason. He quickly went to check the two people who came here to do the task with him.


    Besides him, there are two other people who came here this time!


    So it''s not just the black-robed old man.


    Under the attack of Chen Ping''an, the black-robed old man roared and roared, and the whole person disappeared. He thought that the other party might be gone.


    If he wants to leave here alive, he can only hope for another person!


    That man is also an old man, and that man is even stronger than the black-robed old man!


    That''s a ninety-seven-level boss!


    I came here to prevent accidents. In the event of an accident, the two powerhouses can cooperate.


    The strong man was hidden in the forest behind the black-robed old man, and he would come out in any emergency.


    But.


    When he looked towards the devastated front, he could not find the figure of the other party.


    It also disappeared out of thin air!


    Just now, when the old man hiding in the forest behind the black-robed old man saw Chen Ping''an riot and attacked the black-robed old man, he snorted coldly and was about to attack Chen Ping''an.


    The strength of this old man is ninety-seven!


    It is the bright road.


    However, he didn''t expect that Chen Ping''an''s attack suddenly passed through the attack of the black-robed old man, and through the black-robed old man''s body, the terrifying energy continued to cover him.


    He also hurriedly used his strength to resist.


    But this is also the last thing he does in this world, because the next moment, he is no longer in this world.


    Chen Ping''an is like a yellow stream now, and he feels incredible about what happened in front of him.


    He never thought that the power of his own blow was so tyrannical!


    That is the 96-level person of the dark avenue in front of the mainstream avenues.


    Killed him in one hit?


    And it''s a dead scum without any leftovers?


    Then the power of his full-strength attack must not be the Dao of Life, or the Dao of Death''s 97-level strength?


    He now finally has a concrete understanding of his own strength.


    But it''s not too strong!


    He is now at the 97th Intent level, so if he wants to reach the 98th Intent level, wouldn''t the Great Way of Creation be upgraded to the 70th Intent level?


    If you want to defeat the strength of the ninety-nine meaning level of the mainstream avenue, it is enough for the creation avenue to reach the eighty level or so?


    If you want to defeat the Taichu Emperor Mother and Death Father who have reached the 100th meaning level on the Avenue of Life or the Road of Death, should the Avenue of Creation be close to the 90th level? !


    What if his Creation Avenue reached the 100th level!


    At that time, can''t one move to destroy the Absolute Beginning Realm? !


    Chen Pingan swallowed.


    I feel like my frame has opened up.


    And his reaction speed is also very fast. After looking ahead for a while, he quickly turned his head and looked at Huang Xi.


    Silence!


    Must be silenced!


    With such a big movement happening here, he can be sure that in just a short time, Emperor Hongtian and the others will definitely arrive!


    Maybe the next moment they will show up!


    Don''t let them know that he did it all!


    To continue to hide!


    As soon as this thought passed, Chen Ping''an grabbed a hand towards Huang Xi without saying a word.


    Huang Xi''s face was dead gray, and then he didn''t even have the ability to react. He was directly swallowed by the space and disappeared without a trace.


    Still no **** left.


    And Chen Pingan controlled his own ability this time, using the dark avenue to directly devour the opponent, so the destructive ability was not like a sneak attack with all his strength just now.


    It just makes the space there a little disordered.


    And he had just finished killing Huangxi, and sure enough, everything was as he thought. The next moment, three figures appeared in the sky above his head.


    just now.


    The three of Hongtian the Great were still waiting anxiously in the ancient city of the headquarters.


    Because they found that the location of Yu Perry, the positioning radar given by Chen Ping''an, had not moved.


    And Emperor Hongtian heard from Chen Ping''an that he would show up again when he sent a letter to let him do it.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that the other party''s people haven''t appeared yet, and the three of them will appear and scare those people away, and it will all be in vain.


    It was also because of this concern that Emperor Hongtian could only wait there slowly. He had not waited for Chen Ping''an''s letter to let him start, and he was anxious.


    Thinking about whether there was an accident, I wanted to go directly to see it, but I was afraid that if I moved out, those people would be startled away in an instant.


    Until he heard a very strong movement here, the three of them couldn''t wait any longer, and they all came to this side at a very fast speed.


    now.


    above the sky.


    After the four of the Great Emperor Hongtian appeared, their eyes quickly glanced down.


    As soon as they approached here, they found themselves in a strange formation.


    This large formation can actually block external contact and block everyone''s perception.


    Even if they are 99-level powerhouses, in this formation, their perception ability is not used at all. Except for the fact that their strength has not changed, they are like mortals, and they can only rely on their eyesight to find people.


    Their eyes were immediately attracted by the immeasurable length of the attack trace below.


    Seeing this attack, they instantly guessed the specific power of this attack.


    Ninety-eight!


    "Damn!" Emperor Hongtian cursed loudly.


    These ninety-eight-level people are definitely not from their side!


    Because he didn''t contact anyone on their side to help Chen Ping''an at all.


    The person who made this attack was probably from the Death Emperor''s side!


    That is to say.


    Chen Pingan may be dead!


    But he had just finished roaring with anger, and the next moment, his eyes were aimed at the person standing on the ground below.


    After seeing this person clearly, Emperor Hongtian was stunned.


    not dead? !


    That''s right.


    This person is Chen Pingan.


    Emperor Fuyin and Emperor Zhangtian were also looking for Chen Ping''an.


    When they came here, the first place their eyes looked at was the long trace of the attack, so they didn''t see Chen Pingan. After estimating the power of the attack, Chen Ping''an appeared in their minds for the first time. Peace of mind feared to be dead.


    The three of them couldn''t react until they saw that Chen Ping''an was still alive.


    Chen Ping''an is still alive, so wasn''t this attack made by someone from the Death Emperor''s side? !


    correct!


    Where are the people from the Death Father''s side!


    In the blink of an eye, the three of them had already fallen to where Chen Pingan was standing.


    Their eyes fell on Chen Ping''an.


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an was unscathed, and it couldn''t be better, and they had seen the situation of the revealed cultivation base.


    Path of Darkness, Path of Light and Path of Fire.


    Emperor Hongtian looked around, but still couldn''t find anyone else alive, so he could only look at Chen Pingan and ask, "Master Wu, what happened here just now? Are you alright?"


    Seeing the concern on Emperor Hongtian''s face, Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "It''s okay, there was a strong man who passed by just now and saved my life."


    Hearing this, Emperor Hongtian was startled.


    A strong man passing by here saved your life?


    "What about the people from the Death Father? Escaped? I didn''t expect there would be such a formation here! This formation was definitely arranged by the Death Father himself!" The Great Emperor Hongtian said gloomily.


    Chen Pingan said: "They are all dead, but the strong man is also strange. After killing those people, he left directly. I asked who he was, but he didn''t say anything."

 Chapter 1173： Father of Death is pissed

    The expressions of the three of the Great Emperor Hongtian changed.


    Chen Ping''an looked very sincere and did not lie, but for some reason, they always felt that Chen Ping''s words were somewhat unreliable.


    Emperor Hongtian was the one who knew the situation of Chen Ping''an the most.


    Knowing that behind Chen Ping''an is the young master of the Chen family.


    He looked at Chen Ping''an for a while, and began to doubt what Chen Ping''an said now.


    He felt that Chen Ping''an should know that person, otherwise how could it be such a coincidence that someone with a ninety-eight level passed by and rescued him?


    This looks like someone who is secretly protecting him.


    But he didn''t think that the one who saved Chen Ping''an was the young master of the Chen family.


    He felt that that person was probably someone who had something to do with the young master of the Chen family!


    This person should not have joined the Zhongtian Organization and entered the headquarters of the Zhongtian Organization, otherwise he would be able to perceive the existence of the other party. After all, the headquarters of the Zhongtian Organization is so big.


    "Is there such a possibility that some of the masters in the Chen family are not dead?!" Suddenly, an idea popped into Emperor Hongtian''s mind.


    After the idea was born, he lingered.


    As for Emperor Fuyin and Emperor Zhangtian, they are now staring at Chen Ping''an.


    Emperor Fuyin asked, "Master Wu, do you remember what that person looked like? What exactly did he look like?"


    However, Chen Pingan shook his head: "This person is wearing a mask, and whether there is a disguise mask under the mask, I don''t know."


    "So mysterious?" Emperor Zhangtian said.


    Immediately, both Emperor Fuyin and Emperor Zhangtian thought of the mysterious person who went to the Death Father''s side to kill not long ago.


    But the person who went over there was a man of the seventy-odd level of many avenues.


    And the trace of the attack in front of him must have the strength of the ninety-eighth level.


    The Great Emperor Fu Yin thought about it.


    Chen Pingan began to show his acting skills, patted his chest, and said in shock: "No matter who that person is, it''s fortunate that that person appeared, otherwise I would really die..."


    Emperor Hongtian looked at Chen Ping''an and said, "Wu Zunzhu, what happened just now, please tell me carefully, especially how many people came from the death emperor''s side, and tell us the specific situation."


    Chen Ping''an nodded and began to recount what happened just now.


    "After I came here, I found that there is a magical isolation formation here. Before I could react, they took me to this place and started to prepare to help me unlock the shackles of my soul."


    "But there is no soul shackle in my soul. Once I drive out my soul, the other party will find out that I lied. At that time, I will definitely die. So I try to delay time with the other party and wait for the arrival of Emperor Hongtian and you. Finally, Huang Xi and the others. I really can''t wait, so I''m going to use the strong one, and that''s when the strong one comes..."


    It can be said that Chen Ping''an is very handy when it comes to making up stories.


    So at this moment, his face is not red and his heart is not beating, and he is talking about what happened just now.


    The Great Emperor Hongtian said: "Is there a person of the ninety-sixth level from the Death Father''s side?"


    Chen Ping''an nodded: "Just one, maybe they are afraid of losing too much, but they still lost a treasure."


    Chen Ping''an smiled and took out the square brick red crystal in his arms.


    The three of the Great Emperor Hongtian looked at this thing and blinked.


    This is something worth 40,000 to 50,000,000 avenue stones!


    Emperor Fuyin felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    Chen Ping''an is making money too fast, it''s terrifying!


    This also makes no one else live!


    Watching Chen Ping''an make money is even more uncomfortable than losing money himself.


    Emperor Fuyin said: "Master Wu, do you need this treasure, if not, sell it to me, how about it?"


    In his power, a 95th-level person was injured in soul, and he searched for this kind of treasure for a long time, but he couldn''t find it.


    It is rare to see it now, of course, I have to try to acquire it.


    Moreover, he felt that Chen Ping''an was something for nothing, so it shouldn''t cost too much.


    Chen Ping''an said: "Then Lord Fuyin, how many avenue stones do you plan to produce?"


    "40 million avenue stones, how about it?" Emperor Fuyin asked tentatively.


    The highest price of this thing can generally reach 50 million Dao Stones, but not everyone can afford this kind of thing, so the market is not very large.


    Of course, some people with damaged souls will buy even if they are bankrupt.


    So it''s still possible to sell it.


    Chen Pingan said: "Okay, I''ll sell you."


    It''s useless for Chen Ping''an to ask for this.


    This kind of thing can only be useful for people who have damaged less than half of their souls.


    If there is only a little soul left like the chopper and the others, if it can be repaired, then he will not sell how many avenues of stone.


    Emperor Fuyin nodded with a smile, and said, "Go back and I''ll find someone to give you the stone of the avenue."


    Chen Pingan said: "Don''t worry, I believe that you will not default on your debt, Lord Fuyin."


    Emperor Fuyin nodded with a smile.


    Emperor Hongtian also said at this time: "This kind of thing happened here, hehe, I don''t know what the death emperor will do now."


    Chen Ping''an sneered: "Needless to say, he will be furious, it is best to be angry with him for hundreds of years."


    Death Father''s side.


    At the moment when the three people in Huangxi died.


    Holding the death emperor of the three life and death jade slips in his hand, his whole body became cold in an instant.


    The killing intent made the entire hall freeze.


    The refreshingly dressed woman froze for a moment when she saw the three pieces of jade slips shattered one after another, and then her face was full of killing intent.


    died!


    all dead!


    When sending people over, they also thought about this possibility, so Father Death also gave them a formation, just in case.


    Even if there are some accidents, with this formation, they won''t all die, they can always escape one or two.


    But now what''s going on.


    All dead!


    Not one left!


    "Did that Wu''s resignation lied to us, or did that kid from the Chen family know what happened, and he just made a plan?!" The death emperor''s gloomy voice sounded in the hall.


    The refreshingly dressed woman said quickly, "I''ll let the fine work in Zhongtian''s organization inquire about Wu''s resignation!"


    Time passed for a while.


    The face of the freshly dressed woman was also difficult to look at.


    "Master... Wu''s resignation is not dead yet..."


    Father Death clenched his fists suddenly: "That is to say, we were all deceived by him?!"


    The freshly dressed woman didn''t know what to say.


    She is now greeting Wu''s resigned family!


    "Did he make up those things, or was he the way he was originally, but in the end he was afraid of death and chose to tell Chen Pingan what happened?!" The woman said with an ugly face.


    No matter what happened to the death emperor, he now feels that Wu resignation and Chen Ping''an have pulled two pieces of **** in his head, making him want to fly over and tear them apart!


    Three people died!


    One is a hidden detail.


    One is a person of the ninety-sixth level.


    One person is a person of the ninety-seventh level!


    Also, an array was lost, a treasure worth 40 to 50 million avenue stones! ! !


    "Damn!!!" After careful liquidation, even the death emperor of the rich party was not calm.

 Chapter 1174： research array

    This wave of losses made him feel kidney pain.


    The main thing is that they get nothing on their side!


    It''s just that I lost my wife and lost my army.


    The refreshingly dressed woman surnamed Qing and named Shuang. He looked at the death emperor and was a little afraid to talk to him at the moment, for fear that the other party would pour anger into her mouth.


    Father Death was sullen for a while, then looked at Qingshuang and asked in a deep voice, "What else is there to deal with them?!"


    Now he has tried every idea, but he can''t do anything about the Zhongtian Organization, which makes him not sure how to proceed.


    Qingshuang smiled bitterly: "Master, there is no way to stop them from developing..."


    Fight and can''t fight, interfering with their business, and losing more on their own side.


    How can this be done?


    All that can be done is to lose both sides, let the entire force collapse, and finally let the Emperor Mother take advantage of it.


    "You mean, all we can do now is to watch them develop better and better? Do nothing?" Death Emperor asked in a deep voice. Qingshuang really doesn''t know how to answer this question.


    Seeing that Qingshuang''s face was ugly and silent, the Death Emperor cursed again.


    Qing Shuang said: "Master, the right time, place and people have nothing to do with us. We have to wait for an opportunity now, otherwise we should not act rashly."


    This time it was Father Death''s turn to be silent.


    He felt so powerless for the first time!


    Qing Shuang suddenly said at this time: "By the way, master, that formation..."


    Father Death said: "You want to ask, that the formation is over there, will they study the mystery of the formation?"


    Blue Frost nodded.


    If the secrets of this formation are researched by those in the Zhongtian Organization, and they use this technique in the market in the future, it will be another blow to them.


    Because this formation was researched by the Death Emperor not long ago.


    Now only Death Fathers can craft them.


    Then, they are going to put this array into the market, make some arrays with relatively small coverage, and then sell them.


    If this formation is now cracked by those in the Zhongtian Organization, and they know how to make it.


    Then they have not yet launched this business, I am afraid it has already announced that it is cool!


    After all, the business over there is developing too fast, and there are so many people who buy it and it is cheap, they will definitely not be able to catch up.


    Father Death snorted coldly: "They want to find out where the formation eye is, but they may not be able to find it. Even if they find it, so what? I used the anti-theft mechanism internally for this formation. If you want to make it with the way of life, or explore the mysteries in it, everything in it will be destroyed!"


    Qing Shuang nodded after hearing this, "That''s good."


    "Let''s forget about the Zhongtian Organization! We will wait for the opportunity to come! If there is a chance, I will kill them!!"


    Father Death took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, and decided to endure the shame.


    Qingshuang nodded, what they have to do now is not to let their forces develop too far behind.


    To talk about the development of the forces, although the Zhongtian Organization is developing rapidly, it has not yet reached the level of their forces.


    But it won''t take long to see the situation.


    And what they can do is to speed up the development and try to keep the Zhongtian organization from catching up with them so quickly.


    .....


    Zhongtian organization over there.


    Everyone at headquarters has seen what''s going on outside.


    Even though the formation blocked the sound and investigation, some passersby discovered the situation there and reported it back to the headquarters.


    So more and more people broke into that formation to check the situation.


    At this moment.


    Chen Pingan and Emperor Hongtian were flying back and forth in the formation.


    They are all looking for the eye of the formation.


    They all thought this formation was very magical, and it was the first time they saw it.


    This array can block the perception of people of their level, which is really powerful.


    If they can also have the method of making this array, they will make a lot of money.


    Of course.


    The person who first came up with the idea of ??making money was Chen Pingan.


    It was also Chen Pingan who asked Emperor Hongtian and the three to follow him to find Zhenyan.


    Chen Pingan looked at the Great Emperor Hongtian and said, "Three honored lords, it''s troublesome for us to look for it like this, you go back and call more people to dig three feet in the ground, and we have to take this formation out. Find it out."


    In this formation, they can only look for it with the naked eye. When will they find it together?


    The Great Emperor Hongtian nodded, left the place, went out of the formation, and started sending letters to inform his subordinates.


    Just a moment.


    A large group of people appeared in the formation and began to search for the formation''s eyes in a carpet-like manner.


    It took half an hour.


    They found it.


    Chen Pingan and the Great Emperor Hongtian arrived at the location of the formation eye immediately.


    The eye of this formation is actually a small tree!


    This little tree is no different from other trees.


    Even if you look closely, it''s hard to see how this tree is different from other trees.


    But if you touch it with your hand, you will find that there is avenue energy in motion!


    Chen Pingan said: "There are still many Honored Lords in the organization who are looking for this eye, let''s not study it here, take it back and study it again."


    Emperor Hongtian and Emperor Fuyin nodded quickly.


    This thing was discovered by a few of them, so it must not be shared with the lords of other organizations.


    Study thoroughly this formation, and of course they are the ones who make money, it has nothing to do with other lords!


    "But there should be an anti-theft mechanism in this formation. Will we destroy the entire formation if we move this tree?" Emperor Fuyin reminded in a deep voice.


    This kind of formation appeared for the first time in the Absolute Beginning Realm. If it were him, he would try his best to keep the formation from being found by others.


    Chen Pingan said: "There must be, but it won''t be destroyed if you move it. After all, this is an array, and it will be destroyed if you move it. Who uses it? But we want to study the inside. The mystery, I am afraid it will be difficult.¡±


    First of all, the perception ability is blocked, and it cannot be penetrated. Even if it can be penetrated, as soon as the perception enters it, something will be triggered and an explosion will occur.


    Chen Pingan started to pluck up the small tree with a large piece of land.


    As soon as the tree left the ground, a flash of light flashed, and the tree and soil were gone.


    It turned into a purple compass.


    At the same time, Chen Pingan and several others found that the perception ability could be used again.


    "Let''s go." Chen Pingan put away the compass and flew to the headquarters of the Zhongtian Organization.


    Soon, they appeared in a hall of Emperor Hongtian.


    Emperor Hongtian and Emperor Fuyin did not think about what happened to Chen Ping''an for the time being, but looked at Chen Ping''an and said, "Master Wu Zun, take out the array, let''s study it carefully. a bit!"


    Chen Pingan was also curious about the situation of the formation, took out the compass he just obtained, and began to study.


    In the formation path, his attainments are not bad.


    And he is used to anti-theft techniques, and he also has some anti-theft techniques.

 Chapter 1175： An array that no one can crack

    Death''s side.


    After getting angry, the death emperor looked at Qingshuang and said, "It''s time to introduce this formation to the market, as soon as it is launched, it will shock the entire Absolute Beginning Realm! I believe there are people who have this formation. The launch will always make our business a little better!"


    Qing Shuang said: "Then are you going to find someone to manufacture it in batches? But you have to teach some people to manufacture it, master. Otherwise, the formation of the formations one by one will not have much impact."


    Father Death naturally knew this, and said: "You have brought a group of people who have reached the tenth level of the Dao of Life, and a group of people with good formations. The rest of the matter. I will teach them."


    He made some arrays with a relatively small scope, and he could make the Dao of Life reach the ten-intent level.


    And people with good formations can also directly arrange such formations under his guidance.


    "Master, among our forces, there are not many people who have comprehended the way of life, only a hundred or so, and there are probably only fifty people who have reached the tenth level. People with stronger legal attainments can barely find more than 200 people. But among these people, I can''t guarantee that there are no meticulous works of other forces among them, is this okay?" Qingshuang asked.


    Father Death said coldly: "There is no need to guarantee their loyalty, because I want to trap them, and they will create these formations for me in the future!"


    As long as these people can''t spread any news to the outside world, what if they are the meticulous work of other forces, or work for them?


    Just such a small number of people made the death emperor feel that it was not enough, and now he began to miss the time when the first emperor was still in love with him.


    At that time, there was such a guy, and it was enough to hand it over to the power of the Emperor Mother in the beginning.


    There are one or two thousand people who have realized the way of life!


    There are thousands of people who can make things of this level!


    If these thousand all help him create this array, in a day, it won''t be tens of thousands or even 100,000?


    And now there are only two or three hundred people here, and the speed of making arrays is probably not that fast. It is already possible to create five thousand arrays on this day. I hope so.


    Qing Frost is ready to do as the Death Emperor ordered, and starts to contact his men to gather those people.


    But she quickly thought of a way to make her business more prosperous.


    Isn''t this formation only available on their side!


    She believes that as soon as it is launched on the market, there will be a lot of people rushing to grab it, and then the supply will exceed the demand.


    Then they can only buy a certain amount of avenue stones from their side before they can buy such a formation.


    Doesn''t that business take off immediately?


    As soon as the idea came out, she quickly informed the Death Father.


    Father Death laughed after hearing this: "It really is the woman I like! Not bad! Very good!"


    Qing Shuang looked happy.


    The atmosphere in the main hall is finally getting better.


    ......


    At the beginning of the Emperor''s Mother''s side.


    At this moment, the works of the Emperor Mother and the others in the Zhongtian Organization have already reported to Zixia what happened not far from the headquarters of the Zhongtian Organization.


    Zixia also found the Emperor Mother in the beginning and told the story again.


    In the beginning, the mother said: "Did that guy from the death emperor send someone to the headquarters of the Zhongtian organization again?"


    Zixia nodded and said, "It should be, but it''s not very clear what happened, and judging from the attack traces there, there is at least one of the ninety-eight-level fighters. People. By the way. Hosaku also said that there is a strange formation that can isolate anyone''s perception."


    "Strange formation?" At the beginning, the Emperor Mother was not very curious about the specific situation of the battle there. Presumably the Death Emperor tried a way to lure Chen Ping''an out, and then the battle broke out.


    She is more curious about the strange formation.


    Can block anyone''s perception!


    This is the first time she has heard of such a formation.


    Zixia nodded: "Yes."


    "According to what you said, the battle over there should be provoked by the Death Father, so the formation should also be on his side!" In the beginning, the Emperor Mother fell into In contemplation.


    If Father Death develops this magical formation and launches it on the market in the future, then the business on Father Death will have a new year!


    And the business of the Zhongtian organization is in full swing, the originally balanced three-way forces, suddenly only they have fallen behind in the early days? ? ?


    In the beginning, the Emperor Mother''s face became a little serious, and she looked at Zixia and said, "How was the medicine made last time? Let''s start rolling it out recently!"


    "It''s almost finished, so it has to be launched soon?" Zixia asked.


    In the beginning, the mother said: "The death emperor should launch such a formation soon, and we have to take measures to deal with it, otherwise our business will plummet. "


    Zixia nodded, indicating that she was ready to order.


    ......


    Zhongtian Organization headquarters, in a hall.


    Chen Ping''an and several others were sitting, and in the center in front of them, a palm-sized compass lay quietly on the table.


    Emperor Hongtian and others did not dare to easily penetrate their perceptions.


    They have taken out some treasures just now, and they are sure that the anti-theft formation mechanism has been installed inside.


    This compass eye would 100% burst open if they put their perception inside.


    "What should I do now? Would you like to find someone with the strongest formation skills in our organization to see if there is any solution?" Emperor Hongtian looked around and asked.


    Fuyin the Great said: "There is a person in my force who has good attainments in the formation."


    Chen Pingan''s eyes were still on the compass. In fact, he had a way to deceive the anti-theft mechanism inside and penetrate the perception, but he didn''t say it, because it was related to many things.


    And let Emperor Hongtian and the others fail first, and then he will try again, so, after he succeeds, he will have more profit from this formation than Emperor Hongtian and the others. .


    So he said, "Let them have a look then."


    The Great Emperor Fuyin and the others began to look for someone.


    But no matter who comes, there is an answer.


    Don''t dare to try.


    Because they heard, this compass was probably made by Father Death.


    The anti-theft mechanism there is probably difficult to break through.


    If someone else made it, they still have the confidence to try it, but the probability of failure is still very high.


    After a group of people were helpless, Emperor Hongtian looked at Chen Pingan and said, "What should we do?"


    Chen Pingan said: "Let me try it, but I have to find a place where no one is around and try it alone and quietly."


    Emperor Hongtian and Emperor Fuyin looked at each other, and finally nodded.


    They think that Chen Ping''an may really have a way, even if it doesn''t work, then they have nothing to lose, after all, they can''t do anything about it.


    Chen Pingan said: "Well, I will come back in an hour, I hope it will be successful."


    After speaking, he took the compass and disappeared in place.

 Chapter 1176： I have thousands of people who have realized the way of life

    After Chen Ping''an left, the Great Emperor Fuyin looked at the old man who was called by him and was quite accomplished in the formation path, and asked, "Do you think you can avoid the anti-theft set by the Death Emperor? Mechanism, spy on the production method inside, how likely is it?"


    The old man shook his head directly: "As we all know, the Death Emperor''s accomplishments in the formation path are very strong, and his strength is extremely terrifying, I don''t think anyone can break the anti-theft mechanism he laid out. ."


    Others who came to help unlock the anti-theft mechanism of the formation all nodded and agreed with the old man.


    When these people were very negative, Chen Pingan had already returned to the yard with the compass.


    His method is actually very simple, that is, try it with his own way of creation.


    The last time he was making a small stone anti-theft formation, he discovered a strange thing.


    My own avenue of creation can actually enter the interior of the small stone without triggering this anti-theft mechanism.


    He was surprised for a while, and then tested it and found a way to crack the normal anti-theft mechanism.


    That is to let the Avenue of Creation enter the interior of the item with its perception ability, so that the specific structure inside can be clearly seen without triggering the anti-theft mechanism.


    Of course, after seeing what''s inside, whether he can create it himself is another matter.


    Because the method of setting the array inside may have some knowledge that he does not know, etc.


    After all, everyone in the Absolute Beginning Realm knows how strong the Death Emperor is in the formation of formations.


    Back in the yard, Chen Pingan entered his cultivation space.


    He took out the eye compass and began to try.


    And in order to avoid accidents, he also took out the small stones he had made before, and contacted the method. Peek into the eye compass.


    His Path of Creation begins to enter the eye compass.


    Next moment.


    The array eye compass was activated, and the array began to rise.


    What surprised Chen Pingan was that when his eyes were activated, he seemed to have self-consciousness, and he began to simulate nearby objects. The last burst of light, and a burst of light that could make people feel instantly. After the energy wave spread around, the array eye turned into a hair and fell to the ground.


    His cultivation space instantly blocked his ability to perceive.


    Alright.


    Chen Ping''an''s perception ability has entered the interior of the formation eye under the avenue of creation.


    Chen Pingan closed his eyes and looked at the inside of the array.


    At this moment, the anti-theft mechanism has not been activated at all under the influence of his Creation Avenue.


    He bypassed this anti-theft mechanism and checked the key arrangement of this formation.


    After looking at it for a while, he probably knew what was going on inside.


    Turn off the array eye, and in the next second, the array eye turned into hair again becomes a compass.


    Chen Pingan put away the compass on the ground and frowned in thought.


    He probably understood the layout of this formation, but he still didn''t fully understand one or two points.


    If he was asked to arrange it, he really couldn''t arrange it in a short time.


    You have to overcome the knowledge problem.


    Chen Pingan sat on the ground and fell into the state of research.


    An hour has passed.


    Two hours passed.


    When the third hour has passed.


    Chen Pingan stood up.


    At this moment, his face finally stopped thinking and frowned slightly.


    He has figured it all out.


    "Try it out!"


    Chen Pingan raised the corners of his mouth and started to create what he needed to arrange the array.


    After the materials were ready, he started to create the array.


    He also doesn''t need to create a formation with a large scope like the one created by the Death Emperor, he only needs to create a slightly smaller scope.


    He thought about it, if he sells this array, it is better to sell in a small range. First, the big one is difficult to manufacture, and the second is that the small one is cheap and easy to manufacture.


    He doesn''t have to make it himself, just teach the elves and let them make this small formation.


    Of course, the premise is to let them understand the manufacture of this formation and the way to bypass his anti-theft mechanism.


    It takes a stick of incense.


    Chen Pingan arranged an array with his original function and upgraded it.


    The function of this array is not only to block the perception ability.


    He also added the option of artificially controlling the phantoms of the Array Eyes.


    When this burst of eyes was activated just now, this burst of eyes was randomly simulating nearby things, so as to achieve a hidden effect.


    Now, under this premise, Chen Ping''an has added the role of independent choice, so that those who use this formation can make the formation of the formation according to the items they want to transform into the formation. phantom.


    There is a problem that he can''t improve, that is, the energy wave that spreads out when the array is activated.


    When this energy wave spreads, it can instantly attract the attention of the strong, and immediately determine the position of the array eye.


    Then the other party can find it.


    Therefore, it is almost impossible for this eye to achieve a surprise to limit the perception ability of others.


    You can only place the formation in advance so that others can enter it, thereby blocking the perception ability.


    But this means of shielding the perception ability is already extremely powerful. After all, if you enter the inside, you will not be able to perceive the situation of others. Even to determine the other party''s cultivation base, you have to see it closely. can be analyzed, which is very useful for many people.


    Therefore, you don''t need to guess to know that the sales of the formation will be very popular.


    "Probably the Death Father is also preparing to launch this kind of formation. I have to quickly let the elves make it and launch it on the market! I believe they won''t know, I will study them. Formation!"


    Chen Pingan suddenly smiled.


    In terms of the speed of making this thing, he feels that there is no force in the entire Absolute Beginning Realm faster than him.


    Because he has an elves who can create things even if they don''t understand the way of life!


    The elves have more than 10,000 people!


    And now almost all of them are beginning to understand the way of birth!


    How many people there are, Chen Pingan has not been able to find out these days.


    "We have to compete against the Death Emperor and the others. It is best to launch this formation in the market tomorrow!"


    After Chen Pingan thought about it, he didn''t waste a minute or a second. He didn''t even go to Taichu Realm to tell the Great Emperor Hongtian that he had conquered the anti-theft mechanism of the death emperor and went to the first time. Chaos world, go to the elves.


    Chaos world, in the elves.


    Piao Xupidian came to Chen Ping''an''s side.


    "Senior! Is there anything good for us to make!"


    Every time I see Chen Ping''an, Piao Xu feels that Chen Ping''an is giving them a chance.


    Now, just because of creating something for Chen Ping''an, there are already 500 people in their elves!


    Of course, in his eyes, this number is just the beginning.


    He thought that his elves now number tens of thousands.


    In the future, tens of thousands will realize the way of life!


    If he knew, now that the number of people who have understood the way of life from the Death Emperor''s side is in units of hundreds, I''m afraid he won''t think so...

 Chapter 1177： If you work hard, I will earn more

    Chen Pingan nodded, took out the formation that he had improved, and handed it over to Park Xu.


    "You can make as much of this formation as you can in a day. We urgently need it now."


    Park Xu took the formation from Chen Ping''an''s hand and looked at it carefully.


    "Senior, does this formation also contain your anti-theft mechanism formation?" Park Xu asked.


    "That''s right, it''s still that small anti-theft formation, you''re all familiar with it, you can just make it as before. It''s not too difficult for you."


    It is impossible for other people who have comprehended the way of life to create this formation.


    Because there is his anti-theft small formation in it.


    Only if you know how to bypass his anti-theft formation, you can check the specific situation inside and use the way of life to make it.


    Chen Pingan is confident that even the Emperor Mother and the Father of Death at the beginning of the day would not be able to crack his small anti-theft formation.


    Unless they, like him, have a plug-in avenue that can be called a perverted avenue of creation.


    After receiving the task, Pu Xu nodded again and again, and began to follow the method of bypassing the anti-theft mechanism array taught by Chen Ping''an before, and penetrated the perception and entered the array eye to check the situation inside the array eye. .


    After seeing the structure inside, he tried to make it on the spot.


    After these days of cultivation, his way of life has approached the ten meaning level.


    Of course, the credit for the rapid development of this cultivation base is mainly due to the large amount of avenue stones that Chen Ping''an gave them.


    Chen Pingan sees that he can create it independently, and the effect of the created eye formation is exactly the same as his, so there is nothing else to do.


    But before leaving, he still took out 10 million Avenue Stones and gave them to Park Xu.


    "Take it to the clansmen to practice, and work hard in the future. The stone of the avenue cannot be without you." Chen Pingan patted Piao Xu''s shoulder, as if I was very optimistic about you.


    Piao Xu nodded with a smile, but didn''t shirk, but when he saw the number of Avenue Stones lying in the storage treasure.


    The expression is not so natural.


    He turned to look at Chen Pingan blankly.


    He suspected that when Chen Pingan gave them the Stone of the Great Road, he got the wrong storage treasure.


    Ten Million Avenue Stones? !


    This! ! !


    Piao Xu hesitantly said: "Senior, you...Did you give the wrong storage treasure?"


    For the first time, he saw so many Avenue Stones.


    He also wants to have so many avenues of stone, but if he doesn''t say anything and makes Chen Ping''an make mistakes, it will definitely make Chen Ping''an unhappy.


    However, Chen Ping''an said: "That''s right, 10 million avenue stones, this is really not much for us now. You work hard, I can say with certainty, As for the batch of formations you are going to make now, when it goes public soon, you should be able to earn close to 100 million Dao Stones a day."


    Gah!


    Piao Xu almost lost his footing on the spot.


    The whole person stood motionless, as if there were many bees in the brain, buzzing non-stop.


    It took a while for him to react, and as if he had received a military order, he said quickly and firmly: "Senior, we can give you a large number of such formations early tomorrow morning!"


    Chen Pingan nodded in relief and patted him on the shoulder again to show encouragement: "Come on, I still have things to do, so I''ll take my leave."


    Piao Xu nodded vigorously, and finally watched Chen Pingan leave.


    After Chen Ping''an left, Pu Xu hurriedly summoned all the elders of the elf clan to start a meeting.


    Their goal is to make 100,000 of these eyes in one day! ! !


    Chen Pingan left the Chaos Realm and appeared in the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    It has been several hours since he bid farewell to Emperor Hongtian.


    They should be impatiently waiting by now.


    When Chen Ping''an reappeared in the hall where Emperor Hongtian and the others were, it was four hours after he left the hall.


    The Great Emperor Hongtian and others have been waiting here for a long time.


    It can be said that the flowers are all gone.


    Now that they saw Chen Pingan finally appear, they all stood up.


    Emperor Hongtian decided that it was impossible to crack the anti-theft mechanism, although he felt that the possibility of Chen Ping''an unlocking the anti-theft mechanism could not be weaker, but Chen Ping''an went After so long, maybe a little bit may unlock the anti-theft mechanism?


    So at this moment he still tentatively asked: "Master Wu, is there any progress?"


    He didn''t ask if he could crack the anti-theft mechanism, but asked if there was any progress.


    Any progress is a good thing.


    Maybe after some progress, I will give the formation eye to someone with strong formation and study, and it will be solved?


    Emperor Fuyin and Emperor Zhangtian did not speak. After Emperor Hongtian asked, they quietly looked at Chen Ping''an, waiting for Chen Ping''an to answer.


    Chen Pingan said flatly: "It''s been cracked, it''s actually simpler than I thought. By the way, I''m going to launch this array on the market tomorrow, and it should sell well without any accident. , we can make a fortune again.¡±


    Emperor Hongtian and the others listened to this, and instantly became a little outrageous.


    They suspect they heard it wrong.


    Cracked? !


    And will this array be launched on the market tomorrow? !


    What does it mean!


    Meaning, can it be mass-produced? !


    Chen Pingan sat down, and at this time he also took out the array eye compass that he took away not long ago and placed it on the table.


    This thing is useless to him.


    After Emperor Hongtian was sluggish for a while, Emperor Fuyin reacted faster. He flashed in front of Chen Ping''an, picked up the eye compass, and stared at it carefully. Looking at Chen Ping''an, he asked, "Master Wu, you mean, I can penetrate my perception into it now?"


    Since Chen Ping''an has cracked the anti-theft mechanism of the Death Emperor, he must be able to penetrate the perception.


    However, Chen Pingan shook his head: "That definitely won''t work."


    He didn''t crack at all.


    But when Emperor Fuyin was stunned for a moment, he took out the prepared eye, which was slightly smaller than the eye, and handed it to Emperor Fuyin, saying: "This I made it myself, you can try to use it, but don''t go into your senses to see what''s inside."


    This array eye also has his anti-theft small array.


    The Great Emperor Fuyin and the others looked almost the same, except for the array compass with slightly different sizes, and their eyes were doubled.


    I took Chen Ping''an''s array compass, and Emperor Fuyin entered the Dao energy into it.


    Next moment.


    His eyes were a little bigger, and there was an incredible look on his face.


    After he chooses the things to be transformed by his eyes, the next moment, the formation is successfully activated.


    The array eye compass also transformed into a table and appeared in front of Emperor Fuyin.


    And a wave of energy spread out from them, finally stopping a kilometer away.


    Within one kilometer, all perception abilities have been blocked and can no longer be used.


    The main hall where Chen Pingan and others are located.


    The silence is silent.

 Chapter 1178： Can you make thousands of formations in ten days? hey, sorry

    Emperor Hongtian and others were staring at Chen Ping''an.


    It seems that Chen Ping''an is very different from normal people, or wears special black socks and is flirtatious there.


    When they heard Chen Ping''an saying that the compass of the array eye obtained from the death emperor still could not penetrate the perception, their first thought was that Chen Ping''an had not cracked the anti-theft mechanism in the array eye. .


    Yes.


    Chen Pingan actually took out a new compass in the next moment!


    And, after the eye compass is activated, the effect is exactly the same as the eye compass obtained from the death emperor!


    What does this mean?


    It means that Chen Ping''an has really cracked the anti-theft mechanism of the Death Father''s formation, but it took such a short time to create a formation with exactly the same effect!


    This is also the reason why they are now looking at Chen Pingan in shock.


    Especially the old men who were invited here. They are relatively strong in the formation path, and it was previously determined that no one can crack the anti-theft mechanism of the formation.


    They know very well that the Death Emperor is powerful in the formation, and now, a lord who only has more than 60 meanings is actually so much stronger than them? ! Be aware that they are helpless!


    Chen Pingan looked at Emperor Fuyin and asked with a smile, "Is it okay? What do you think is a better price range for such a formation?"


    The Great Emperor Fuyin was quiet for a while, and then he organized the language before saying: "The scope of the formation is not as large as this, but the advantage is that it is small and practical. If I come to sell it, We must sell more than 400,000 Avenue Stones!"


    Chen Pingan thought for a while, then said, "Then sell 200,000 Avenue Stones, we businessmen have to be more conscientious."


    Hearing this, Emperor Fu Yin was stunned again.


    This is not good!


    Isn''t it a no-brainer?


    And this kind of formation, selling 400,000 to 500,000 Avenue Stones, some people buy it!


    There are quite a few people who bought it!


    He can be sure that those forces that are not superior and inferior may buy one.


    As for those larger forces, they will definitely have to buy them, and maybe even a single force can buy several such formations!


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "Let''s do it like this, one stone of 200,000 avenues."


    The Great Emperor Fuyin tried to ask: "Wu Zun, you said that it will be launched tomorrow? This is not right! I suggest hoarding a certain amount before launching it on the market! Especially now that you are pressing the price so much Low! It will definitely be snapped up when it comes out on the market, and no one else will be able to buy it, so it must be full of complaints."


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "You don''t have to worry about the number, Lord Fuyin, there should be tens of thousands of such formations tomorrow."


    As soon as these words were over, the surroundings suddenly fell silent again.


    Everyone was dumbfounded again.


    They have only one voice in their hearts.


    That''s it.


    Fuck!


    "Anyway, enough is enough. Well, let''s talk about the problem of division. We discovered this array together, although the person who cracked the anti-theft mechanism of the array was me, and I contributed to the creation. The person in this formation is also me, but we all discovered it together."


    "So, the three honored lords, how much do you think is appropriate for you?"


    Chen Pingan smiled and looked at Emperor Hongtian and the others.


    Emperor Hongtian''s eyes brightened when they heard this.


    Seriously, if Chen Pingan said that he would not share with them, they would have nothing to say.


    After all, they just helped Chen Pingan by sending someone to find Zhenyan.


    Everything else, they couldn''t help.


    However.


    There is no money to make a bastard!


    People Chen Ping''an said they would break up with them, can they not!


    Of course, they also knew what Chen Ping''an did, that is, to keep their hearts from chilling.


    It is also considered to maintain their relationship.


    So they also have self-knowledge.


    Then the Great Emperor Hongtian smiled and said, "If Master Wu insists on sharing some of our profits, then we will take 10% of the profits, and the three of us will be fine."


    He felt that 10% of the three was enough.


    Chen Pingan laughed after hearing this: "Am I the kind of stingy person, you should share 10% each, after all, this business also depends on you to maintain it, right? This is how it is decided. already."


    Hearing this, Emperor Hongtian and others all swallowed.


    10%!


    Even 10% is divided by hand!


    It was a big surprise to them!


    They can say with certainty that once this method is launched on the market, it will definitely be a big sale!


    In that day, the income should be 100 million!


    Then they divide 10% of their hands, isn''t it just 10 million avenues? !


    Thinking of this, the three of them looked at each other.


    I suddenly felt that the three of them owed Chen Ping''an a lot of favor.


    But looking at Chen Ping''an''s firm appearance, they could only be disrespectful.


    Chen Pingan smiled and did not speak. For him, the importance of the stone of the avenue is still there, but now with this formation, the stone of the avenue he earned will only increase in the future. many.


    Then he really has no shortage of Stones of the Great Road.


    There is no need to catch Emperor Hongtian and the others for wool.


    And now he has roughly known his combat power, almost reaching the ninety-seventh Italian level.


    This also means that the time for him to launch a crusade against the Death Emperor is getting closer.


    Then he must be closer to the relationship between himself and Emperor Fu Yin.


    In this way, they will be more willing to give his life to avenge him.


    And as for why he only set the price of the array at 200,000.


    That''s all because he thought that the Death Emperor might also launch this kind of formation in these recent times.


    If the price of the array on their side is too high at that time, it will not reflect the essence of their business.


    So start with a lower price.


    Let everyone know that their stuff is cheap, good, and easy to buy.


    From now on, it will be self-evident where the public will buy things.


    And, they''re the best at one point.


    That is, they have enough goods on their side!


    "Hmph, how much the Death Emperor makes is not enough for me to make in a day!"


    He has an elves under his command.


    It''s an iron-clad assembly line!


    After discussing everything, Emperor Hongtian suddenly surrounded Chen Pingan with smiles on their faces.


    They were very curious about how Chen Pingan had cracked the anti-theft mechanism of the Death Emperor, so they all began to ask questions.


    Chen Pingan didn''t say anything, he just said that he had a way to flicker and pretend to be confused. Under the helplessness of Emperor Hongtian and the others, he also let this matter pass.


    After this is over.


    Chen Pingan and others also returned to their respective homes.


    Now they have only one thing to do.


    That''s waiting for tomorrow!


    A night flies by.


    Father Death is also busy.


    Father Death has taught the group of people gathered together the knowledge of how to create the formation, and started to make them day and night.


    Father Death looked at the people who had been coerced by him to start diligently creating the formation, and the corner of his mouth cracked into a strange arc.


    "At this speed, it will take ten days to create thousands of formations! At that time, the guys from Zhongtian''s organization, wait for the business to be overtaken by us!"

 Chapter 1179： Xiaolingers Cultivation Motivation

    The death emperor had a cold look on his face, and he had already begun to look forward to the ten days to pass quickly.


    The sky is getting darker.


    In the mortal yard.


    Chen Pingan did not cultivate, but found his daughter-in-law.


    These days, seeing his daughter-in-law cultivating all the time, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Daughter-in-law, that, are you sure you won''t do something?"


    Chen Pingan felt that there was something wrong with this quiet and not noisy time. Happiness came too suddenly. Or, is this the tranquility before the storm?


    If this is the case, he would rather his daughter-in-law be as usual, so as not to give him too much impact all at once.


    Duan Xinxin gave Chen Ping''an a roll of eyes: "Cultivation is more important, don''t think about other things, you can also practice, don''t disturb me."


    Chen Pingan stood there for a while, and finally left.


    Duan Xinxin looked at Chen Ping''an''s appearance, her lips curved.


    When she cultivates the Dao of Life to the 20th level, she will go crazy!


    As soon as Chen Pingan left the room, he didn''t know what was going on, and his body trembled.


    in the hall.


    Su Ling didn''t practice either, but sat at the table fiddling with something.


    Not eating watermelon.


    Instead, are you stuffing something into a pot the size of a human head?


    When Chen Ping''an saw Su Ling, he found that Su Ling was different now than not long ago.


    She realized another great road.


    Road to Earth!


    Now Su Ling has three kinds of avenues.


    They are the Avenue of Death, the Avenue of Water, and the Avenue of Earth!


    Su Ling also saw Chen Ping''an walk out of the room, but she acted as if she hadn''t seen it, and was still focusing on her own business there.


    She put her hands in the tub.


    There was nothing else in the tub, only a tiny watermelon seed that was hard to see at a glance.


    Chen Pingan probably knew what Su Ling was going to do.


    But he didn''t disturb her either, but just stood there and watched quietly.


    Su Ling put his hands in the wooden basin as if no one else was there, and began to output Dao energy from his hands.


    At this time, there were also two kinds of Great Dao imprints behind her.


    They are the Road of Earth and the Road of Water.


    Not long after the Great Avenue Mark appeared, something magical happened in the tub.


    I saw the watermelon seeds in the tub suddenly move.


    Then a small green sprout broke through the seed shell and grew upward at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The green buds are getting longer and longer, and the wooden pot has spread out from the back. When it reaches the table, it has become a vine, and verdant green leaves have grown on the vine.


    Soon after the leaves appeared, flowers began to grow on the leaves, and after the flowers bloomed, they bore a small green bean-like fruit.


    that''s all.


    Under Su Ling''s continuous delivery of Dao energy, a watermelon landed steadily on the table, growing bigger and bigger.


    It quickly reached the size of a bucket.


    Su Ling finally stopped conveying the Dao''s energy, and the porcelain doll-like cheeks showed joy, and he couldn''t help swallowing.


    She reached out and patted the watermelon, turning her head to the side listening to the echoing sound.


    After making sure that the sound was the kind of sound she needed, she reached out into the tub again and input the energy of the Great Way.


    It''s just that when she entered the Dao energy this time, the Dao mark that appeared behind her was the Dao mark of death.


    in a blink.


    The green watermelon vines withered with lightning speed.


    The last gust of wind blew, turned it into powder, and disappeared, leaving only a large watermelon on the table.


    Su Ling smiled, threw the wooden basin on the ground, and opened the watermelon directly.


    Holding a broken watermelon in his hand, after taking a bite, he looked at Chen Ping''an who was beside him, and asked in a chewing voice, "Gege, is it too late?"


    Chen Ping''an looked at Xiaolinger, a foodie, and didn''t know what to say about her.


    This guy is really strong in the use of the Dao, and he controls it firmly.


    But this guy just used to be self-sufficient... growing watermelons? !


    How much do you like to eat watermelon to think of this way?


    After Su Ling took a bite of watermelon, a very bright smile appeared on his face: "Wow! It''s delicious! You don''t need to plant watermelons slowly in the future! You don''t need to spread fat! Oye!"


    After speaking, she took out a bag, put the spit out watermelon seeds into the bag, and stored it.


    When you want to eat watermelon in the future, just take out a watermelon seed.


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    Cow batch!


    He silently praised Xiaolinger in his heart.


    Chen Pingan said: "Cultivation well, I can tell you very seriously, when your Dao reaches the 20th level, the watermelon you make will be more delicious..."


    He could only use this method to get Su Ling to cultivate seriously.


    It was exactly as he expected.


    After he said this, Su Ling''s big eyes instantly doubled in size, and a strong starlight flashed between them.


    "real?!"


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "When did my brother lie to you?"


    Su Ling thought for a while and said, "I really didn''t cheat."


    Chen Pingan laughed and touched her head, feeling that Xiaolinger was quite simple.


    However, Su Ling suddenly said at this time: "So, brother, don''t you have all the avenues, and they are all over the 20th Italian level, then you try to grow a watermelon for me, let me try it, if it is delicious , I will definitely practice hard in the future!"


    Chen Pingan was startled.


    This......


    Silent all night.


    The next morning.


    Chen Ping''an walked out of the room, looked at Xiao Linger after earnestly practicing, smiled, then left the yard and went to Chaos Realm.


    Yesterday, he used some methods to get Xiaolinger a particularly delicious watermelon, so now this little girl has a goal, it is really like crazy to practice.


    Sure enough, the only thing that can make Xiaolinger motivated is watermelon.


    Chen Pingan soon arrived at the elves.


    Park Xu wanted to find Chen Pingan last night.


    But in the end he held back.


    That''s right, last night they had already produced 100,000 compass arrays that Chen Ping''an needed!


    Now the people of their elves are all bloody, and they work very sluggishly.


    Not making something for a day makes them all feel bad.


    "Senior, all the array eye compasses you need are here, and the number is 150,000! If it''s not enough, we''ll make another batch today!"


    Park Xu smiled and handed a storage treasure to Chen Ping''an respectfully.


    After Chen Ping''an heard the specific number, he blinked, not knowing how to praise Park Xu and the others for a while.


    This efficiency is too **** powerful!


    Chen Pingan couldn''t help but patted Pu Xu''s shoulder again and said, "You guys are fine!"


    Park Xu smiled, a little proud in his heart, but scratched his head honestly on the surface.


    "This is the 10 million avenue stone, divide it for the clansmen!" Chen Ping''an took out the 10 million avenue stone again and handed it to Pu Xu.


    Pu Xu''s face was weird, and he quickly refused: "Senior, this is no use! We don''t know when we will use up the 10 million Avenue Stones you gave yesterday!"


    Chen Pingan said: "Just keep it for yourself, remember, practice hard, you will become stronger, and I will give you more tasks."


    Hearing this, Pu Xu finally took it, and promised to urge the clansmen to cultivate.


    Fight for another month, so that the number of people who comprehend the way of life reaches 3,000!


    Chen Pingan patted Pu Xu''s shoulder again, gave him a thumbs up, and left.


    He had to go to the Absolute Beginning Realm to arrange business.

 Chapter 1180： Father of Death doubts life

    Emperor Hongtian and Emperor Fuyin were already waiting for Chen Ping''an''s arrival at the stone pavilion.


    As for the other respected lords, they don''t know what is special about today. They are still immersed in the traces of the attack they found outside yesterday, and they are talking about it.


    After waiting for a while, Chen Pingan appeared at the stone pavilion.


    When the three of the Great Emperor Hongtian saw Chen Ping''an''s arrival, they instantly looked expectant.


    The Great Emperor Hongtian asked with a smile, "Master Wu, are you ready for what you said yesterday?"


    Yesterday Chen Ping''an said that there were tens of thousands of formations in the world the next day.


    But after they went back and thought about it, they still felt that it was a bit far-fetched, but there were thousands of formations, and it was enough to bombard the market.


    Chen Pingan took out the storage treasure from Pu Xu, handed it to Emperor Hongtian at will, and said, "Look at it."


    Emperor Hongtian was stunned for a moment, thinking that it won''t really happen, right?


    He swallowed, took the storage treasure, probed into the perception, and carefully checked the situation inside.


    When he saw the situation inside clearly, the whole person instantly stiffened.


    Emperor Fuyin was still waiting for Emperor Hongtian to give the answer he wanted. At this moment, when Emperor Hongtian suddenly didn''t speak and was still frozen, he felt that things should be unacceptable, so in order to know quickly What happened, he snatched the storage treasure from Emperor Hongtian and checked the situation inside.


    But when he saw the situation inside clearly, no matter how big the world he had seen, at this moment it was like the Great Emperor Hongtian, and the whole person froze there.


    When it was Emperor Zhangtian''s turn to be anxious, he also followed suit, took the storage treasure, and checked the situation inside.


    that''s all.


    The three bosses turned into wooden sculptures one after another.


    Chen Ping''an looked at their unsatisfactory appearance, and said angrily: "As for it, isn''t it just something like that."


    Hearing the voice, the three of Emperor Fuyin reacted, listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, they had something in their hearts that they wanted to answer, but they couldn''t say it when they came to their mouths.


    You said it was something like this? !


    The other honored lords didn''t know what happened, so looking at this scene at the moment, they all looked confused.


    Chen Ping''an continued: "Okay, let''s make arrangements. First, let the people in various shops publicize the formation method. I have already let people hang this thing on the sales platform. Those who own small stones can buy it directly."


    After hearing this, the Great Emperor Zhangtian nodded quickly and arranged it.


    The shop is under the control of Emperor Zhangtian.


    The Great Emperor Fuyin took the storage treasure and began to distribute these array eye compasses to different cities, because before long, he must have a large number of people who will buy crazy after hearing the propaganda.


    After finishing the instructions, Chen Ping''an and the others became quiet again.


    Emperor Futian was really tormented by curiosity, and finally asked Chen Ping''an and a few people what was the reason for that.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t plan to hide, and told the formation.


    all of a sudden.


    Almost all the lords in the stone pavilion were turned into clay sculptures.


    Time flies.


    An hour passed.


    The propaganda outside the shop has spread all over the streets and alleys in the field of the Zhongtian organization.


    From the children who just started cultivating to the gray-haired old people, they all know that there is a new product in the business organized by Zhongtian.


    That is a formation called "Fenggan Array".


    The function of this formation is as its name suggests, it can seal the perception ability of everyone in the formation.


    It''s a miracle!


    And this kind of thing only needs 200,000 Avenue Stones!


    This directly drove all the people of the forces crazy.


    If this formation is really like the introduction and has that kind of effect, then the 200,000 Dao Stone Slip is the price of cabbage!


    Many forces tried to use small stones to place orders with the mentality of giving it a try.


    In their hearts, this business has become a conscientious business, and it is also a business organized by Zhongtian, so it will not deceive people.


    But when they bought it, they realized that this formation was still too different from their imagination.


    It''s not that this formation is bad, it''s that they didn''t imagine enough!


    This formation is much better than they imagined!


    As a result, the market suddenly became a state of frenzy.


    Almost all the forces or individuals with enough savings have begun to snap up this formation.


    Of course, it''s so crazy here that other places, even too far away, are now slowly hearing the news.


    now.


    Death Father''s side.


    The Emperor of Death practiced quietly in the main hall.


    He is now looking like he has no desires and no desires. While cultivating, he waits for the arrival in ten days.


    But.


    At this moment, Qingshuang appeared in the center of the hall with an ashen face, interrupting his practice.


    Seeing the arrival of Qingshuang, Father Death asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Qingshuang said: "Master! That, we..."


    Qingshuang didn''t know how to express it for a while, and the whole person was in chaos.


    Father Death frowned and said, "What happened to Zhongtian organizing those guys again? Don''t worry, speak slowly! Hmph, let them dance for another ten days..."


    However, this time Qingshuang did not give the Death Father a chance to finish speaking, and said loudly: "They created our formation!!!"


    boom!


    The death emperor''s head suddenly exploded like a mushroom cloud.


    "What did you say?!!" Father Death told Qingshuang not to be in a hurry just a moment ago. Take it slow. At this moment, his whole person became anxious, his eyes were wide and his nose was full of anger.


    After Qing Shuang took a deep breath, this time she was finally able to quickly and accurately tell the news she just heard.


    After the death emperor heard it, the whole person was not well, as if he saw Qingshuang playing with a few people he hated.


    How can this be! ! !


    He was really confused this time.


    No matter how strong he is, he will not be able to react to such a thing.


    His formation was actually cracked? !


    And this is not the heaviest blow point like he is now. The most unbelievable thing for him is that Qingshuang said that the Zhongtian organization has launched 150,000 formations of that kind! ! !


    One hundred and fifty thousand! ! !


    What a concept!


    It takes ten days for them to create thousands of such formations!


    "Impossible! Even if they cracked my formation, they couldn''t make it so fast! It''s only been a day!!!"


    Father Death drank.


    Immediately, he stared at Qingshuang and said solemnly: "Are you sure this is true?! It''s not the fake news spread by the Zhongtian organization, just to anger us?!"


    He felt that what he was thinking might be the most true.


    Maybe the other party didn''t crack it successfully, so they disgusted them with such fake news!


    It''s just that Qingshuang has thought about this possibility for a long time, so after hearing the news over there, she quickly asked the meticulous work over there to check it carefully.


    To this end, the meticulous craftsmen over there also purchased some formations with a batch of avenue stones.


    However, those formations are all real!


    And they also used a lot of relationships to check with many forces, and found that the formations purchased by those forces can also be used! !

 Chapter 1181： Give you hundreds of millions of flowers

    Qing Shuang said helplessly: "Master, I have already sent people to investigate, and the news from there is absolutely true!"


    She didn''t want to believe it, and she couldn''t understand why those people in the Zhongtian Organization were like that, but the evidence had already been thrown in her face.


    She can''t believe it.


    Father Death was unable to speak for a long time when he heard this.


    He thought it was too unrealistic.


    Because he knows the particularity of that formation better than anyone else, and there are also anti-theft formations he laid in it, and there are no more comprehens of the Way of Life who make this formation. , how is this made?


    Could it be that there are thousands of people in the Zhongtian organization who can create arrays?


    Just kidding!


    How is this possible!


    He has already explored the huge Absolute Beginning Realm, and it is impossible to hide so many such characters.


    "You go check it out! In an hour, you can find a way to get me the array they sold! I want to see if it''s ours!"


    Father Death still didn''t want to believe it, and ordered.


    Qingshuang has ordered the fine work over there to speed up and come back with the formation, and soon you will be able to see the formation sold there.


    And shortly after the death emperor finished speaking, Qingshuang took out a shaking messenger treasure.


    The person who sent the letter was the meticulous work over there.


    She disappeared where she was, and reappeared in the main hall shortly after.


    Father Death asked in a deep voice, "Have you got the array?"


    Qingshuang nodded with a livid face.


    Father Death said solemnly: "Bring it!"


    When Qing Shuang came back, she had already studied the formation method on the way, which is also the reason why her face is ashen now.


    So when she gave Death Father the compass, she seemed a little overwhelmed.


    Because she can be sure that it won''t be long before the Death Emperor will be furious, possibly even venting his anger on her!


    Not giving it is not a solution.


    Father Death took the array eye compass and tried to activate it. After confirming the effect, his face was already dark, and after a while, the entire array eye compass burst open.


    Bombed the face of the Death Emperor.


    This damage is less than a tickling to him, but it is not very harmful and extremely humiliating!


    "Damn!!!"


    Father Death bursts into a drink.


    The humiliation experienced in the past few days is directly worth half of the total humiliation he has felt for most of his life!


    He really doesn''t understand what''s going on, but the fact has been put in front of him and thrown in his face, and he can only accept this fact with great dissatisfaction.


    Qing Shuang stood still, silent and silent.


    Father Death was incompetently furious for a while, before suddenly looking at her.


    Qing Shuang sighed and began to refresh herself.


    ......


    Dusk is approaching.


    Inside the Zhongtian organization.


    in the stone pavilion.


    At this moment, the summary that Emperor Hongtian and others have been looking forward to is finally here.


    When Emperor Fuyin heard the news from his subordinates, he swallowed hard, then looked at Chen Pingan and the others who were waiting for him to speak, and said, "Today, a total of 1 was sold. Ten thousand formations!"


    This is over.


    It was surprisingly quiet.


    Chen Ping''an nodded, thinking that this number is okay.


    He thought about it, it usually won''t sell much on the first day, and this area can get the power of 200,000 Avenue Stones all at once. A few thousand or so.


    Now 10,000 arrays were sold on the first day, which is quite satisfactory.


    Of course, this is only the first day, and he thinks he can achieve better results later.


    Especially after the news here was passed on to the Death Emperor and the First Emperor Mother.


    I believe there are some forces over there to buy this array.


    "Ten thousand, or two billion avenue stones."


    I did a random calculation. He felt that he had no idea what to say about this number.


    Not to mention 2 billion, he has never seen the billion-dollar stone!


    He knew that selling this formation could make a lot of money quickly in a short time, but when he really earned the Stone of the Great Way, he still felt a bit powerful.


    Emperor Fuyin was still drooling, and he had already asked people to bring the Stone of the Great Road here.


    But the number is too large to be counted for a while!


    He even wondered if some of his subordinates would become greedy and take the well-stated stone of the avenue to escape.


    Take the Stone of the Road even if you are hunted down? !


    Alright.


    After a while, his men came with storage treasures.


    All the Lords looked there hastily.


    The lords here all know how many avenues of stone the business has earned today.


    Those honored lords who did not participate in the sale of the formation are all red.


    I''m afraid they won''t be able to earn so many Avenue Stones in their lifetime!


    So.


    Now they look at the person who came to deliver the storage treasure, and there is a strong light in their eyes.


    The person who sent the storage treasure is not in a good situation at the moment.


    Sweat on his head.


    To tell you the truth, on the way he came here, the idea of ??running away with a storage treasure had popped up in his mind dozens of times!


    O two billion avenue stones!


    Who sees it and can''t help it? !


    But he also knows the price.


    That is, you will be hunted for life!


    There is no end to it!


    And it''s not just the people organized by Zhongtian to hunt him down, the people from the death emperor''s side, the people from the emperor''s mother''s side, and even some self-organized people will hunt him down.


    As long as Emperor Fuyin and the others say that he took away two billion!


    So under a strong inner struggle, he finally kept his heart.


    He handed the storage treasure to Emperor Fuyin.


    The Great Emperor Fuyin patted him on the shoulder and said, "Very good, I will reward you greatly when I go back!"


    According to what Chen Pingan said, he and the Great Emperor Hongtian and the Great Emperor Zhangtian can share 10% of the stone of the avenue!


    In other words, they can all be divided into 200 million avenues! ! !


    He has to reward some of the Great Stones for his men anyway.


    Then two million boulevards!


    This subordinate quickly thanked him, and he felt relieved both physically and mentally.


    The Great Emperor Fuyin handed over the treasure to Chen Pingan and said, "Master Wu, give it!"


    Chen Pingan took the storage treasure and checked it.


    This storage treasure is full of Avenue Stones.


    There are so many that even he doesn''t want to count them carefully!


    Chen Pingan handed over the treasure to Emperor Fuyin again and said, "Fuyin Lord, Hongtian Lord, Zhangtian Lord, each of you three should take 200 million avenue stones. "


    After being silent for a while, Emperor Fu Yin nodded.


    You must not be polite at this time!


    Wait later, what if Chen Pingan really doesn''t give it!


    Take it!


    How can there be a stone incense on the avenue!


    Emperor Fuyin smiled, carefully picked up the 200 million avenue stones, and then handed the treasure to Emperor Hongtian.


    Emperor Hongtian also sacrificed his old face and took 200 million avenue stones.


    The Emperor Zhang Tian followed suit.


    In this way, there are only 1.4 billion avenue stones left.


    After Chen Ping''an took the storage treasure, he took a look at the situation inside. Then, he took out two storage treasures, put 200 million avenue stones in them, and then put One of the storage treasures was handed over to Emperor Hongtian.


    "The two hundred million avenue stones were handed over to the Zhongtian Organization for the organization''s development."


    For him now, there is no shortage of Avenue Stones. He can''t use up the Avenue Stones he earns every day. Now that he has a billion Avenue Stones, he can use them even more. Not finished.


    He still has to save some in case he needs it.


    Emperor Hongtian was dumbfounded when he heard Chen Ping''an''s words.


    Submit directly to the organization? !


    Then Chen Ping''an also gave another treasure to the Lords of Burial Heaven, saying: "The two hundred million avenue stones are distributed to you, and it is a gift from me. Bar."


    The Great Emperor Burial and the others felt that happiness came too suddenly when they heard this.

 Chapter 1182： the worst person

    This formation has nothing to do with them at all. They should not divide these stones of the avenue at all. All they can do is to watch Chen Ping''an and the others with envy.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Chen Ping''an actually took out 200 million Dao Stones to contribute to the organization, so that the organization can develop better!


    Moreover, they also took out 200 million Dao Stones and left them with more than ten honorable master points?


    With this division, they can all have more than 10 million Dao Stones!


    What is the concept of more than ten million?


    When they didn''t join this business, it would be good for their forces to earn one or two million avenue stones a year. After joining Chen Pingan''s business, they would earn one or two million avenue stones a day.


    More than ten million avenue stones are equivalent to the avenue stones they earned more than ten years ago!


    It is also equivalent to their current profit for more than ten days!


    These honorable lords did not speak, nor did they immediately divide.


    They were all embarrassed.


    Seeing their appearance, Chen Ping''an smiled and said: "You are welcome, everyone is a member of the Zhongtian organization. The development of your power is equivalent to the organization becoming stronger. This is what I want to see. Yes. And you know, my net worth is really too much now."


    Chen Ping''an''s words are true. He has so much wealth now that he can''t use it up, and he also wants Zhongtian to become stronger.


    Of course, there is another reason.


    That is, he wants to get closer to these lords by giving them the stone of the road.


    These venerable lords joined his business, and it was generally considered a cooperative relationship, and the relationship was quite satisfactory. If it was mixed with some personal matters, they should not interfere too much.


    But if he strengthens the relationship through these avenues of stone, he feels that the relationship should be warmed up.


    Listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, Emperor Burying and the others still didn''t know how to respond.


    Emperor Fuyin smiled and said at this time: "Everyone, please accept it! This is also a kind of good intention of Wu Zunzhu! This is for the sake of our Zhongtian organization!"


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "Yes, everything is for the development of Zhongtian Organization!"


    Hearing this, the Great Emperor Yanlong took the lead and bowed his hands to Chen Ping''an: "Thank you for your kindness, Lord Wu! Then we are welcome!"


    Someone took the lead, and the other lords gradually joined in at this time.


    Who doesn''t love the Stone of the Road!


    They were no exception, just because of their face, they were embarrassed to pick them up at the first time.


    However, after taking over the stone of the avenue, their attitude towards Chen Ping''an will be even more different in the future.


    After finishing this, Chen Ping''an looked at Emperor Hongtian and Emperor Fuyin and said, "Only more than 10,000 formations were sold on the first day, and they should be able to sell some more in the next few days. Will they do something out of the ordinary, and pay more attention to the safety of the delivery person."


    Emperor Hongtian nodded and said with a sneer: "After knowing the situation on our side, the death emperor is probably going to vomit blood now."


    The Great Emperor Fuyin also laughed: "He must feel that his formation will not be cracked, so he is so relieved to let his subordinates come with that formation. If he knows the situation on our side now, vomiting blood is still a trivial matter, just I''m afraid that he will doubt his life from now on, and he will hate it for the rest of his life! Hahaha!"


    Hearing the words of the Great Emperor Hongtian, the Great Emperor Zhangtian couldn''t help but get angry: "Hey, tell me, has he actually prepared a batch of those formations, and will they sell them on the market when they are ready? We really got the first move, and we even took out the amount they couldn''t get. He didn''t know if he was going to be mad, I''m afraid he would have to cry! Hahahaha..."


    The three of them laughed loudly, and the other lords couldn''t help but laugh when they heard what the three of them said.


    Somewhat funny indeed.


    They were extremely happy when they thought that the always arrogant, arrogant, and arrogant father of death had become the Great Emperor Hongtian as they said.


    A man''s happiness is as simple as that, and for a while Shiting began to laugh and laugh.


    The Death Emperor may never have imagined that he would become a laughing stock one day.


    Chen Ping''an watched this scene from the side, and felt a sense of happiness and enmity flashed in his heart, but he knew that this was just a step in revenge.


    It''s just one step.


    The feud of the Chen family''s genocide can only end with the death of the death emperor!


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother.


    Zixia has already explained the matter of Zhongtian''s organization to the Emperor Mother in the beginning.


    She was also stunned after hearing the sudden situation from the Zhongtian Organization.


    At first they thought that the formation was the Father of Death, but now it seems that the formation was actually organized by Zhongtian?


    "More than 100,000 have been put into the market? Probably about 5,000 of them have been sold today?" The Emperor Mother of Absolute Beginning also seemed a little dazed at the moment.


    She also thought that the formation was researched by Father Death, and now that it is said, it must have been organized by Zhong Tian.


    But.


    Putting 150,000 such magical formations all at once is too terrifying!


    This has been planned for a long time!


    "How many avenue stones do you say they sell for one formation?" The Emperor Mother asked again at this time.


    Zixia smiled bitterly: "The stone of the two hundred thousand avenues......"


    In the beginning, the emperor did not speak.


    At this time, she didn''t know what to say.


    About 5,000 arrays were sold, that is, one billion avenue stones were directly earned? !


    The hall was quiet for a while.


    Zixia continued with a wry smile: "This time, the Zhongtian organization is going to take off, and it will get so many avenues of stone at once. The speed of development in the future is probably amazing!"


    In the beginning, the emperor still did not speak, and fell into contemplation.


    Afterwards, she looked at Zixia and said, "Zixia, medicine pills start to be put into the market, the sooner the better."


    Zixia instantly understood what it meant.


    Now, the news that Zhongtian''s organization is selling that kind of formation will soon reach them.


    At that time, the people on their side would also go over there to buy the formation, and after the people on their side took the stone of the avenue and bought the formation over there, there would be fewer stones of the avenue on their bodies.


    Some people even don''t have the stone of the road.


    At that time, they will launch the medicine pill again.


    How can I buy a stone without avenues?


    At that time, they will launch the medicine pill and not launch it!


    Zixia went to work quickly and did not dare to delay.


    So soon, the pills were on the market the next day.


    Just as they thought, after the elixir came into the market, many people from their side gave up going to the Zhongtian organization to buy the formation, and began to spend the stone of the avenue to buy their elixir.


    Also a snap.


    Because in the eyes of many people, the value of this newly launched medicine pill is also very great, and it is worthy of the stone of the flower road.


    In the beginning, the power of the Emperor Mother also made a small profit.


    The reason why they don''t make a lot of money is because the number of medicinal pills they have launched is not very large, unlike Zhongtian Organization''s scary side, and although their medicinal pills are very effective and have an effect on Dao comprehension, they are not as scary as they are. That formation is so valuable.


    But also so.


    A strange situation has formed in the early world.


    Only the economic situation on Father Death''s side remains the same, or even a little behind.


    And within a few days, the forces on their side will definitely go to the Zhongtian Organization or the Emperor Mother of Taichu to buy things...

 Chapter 1183： The Treasure House of the Primordial Realm

    A day passed.


    On this day, the number of formations sold in the Zhongtian organization was more than half that of the first day.


    This extra half of the sales volume is due to the situation on the death emperor''s side.


    A lot of people came over there just to buy this formation.


    The situation on the Emperor Mother''s side in the early days was similar. Relying on that kind of medicine pill, he just made the ordinary business better, and made a lot of avenue stones all at once.


    The situation on Father Death''s side is extremely bad, and the situation will be even worse in the future, because the people there have already used many avenues of stone in the Zhongtian Organization and the Taichu Sect.


    In the future, if you want to use the stone of the avenue for consumption, you have to weigh the situation of your pocket.


    The death emperor has been in a state of rage all the time these two days.


    Even if he is so powerful that he is almost standing at the top, there is nothing he can do about this kind of thing.


    It was this sense of powerlessness that made him angry and filled his heart with flames.


    There is only one place to vent.


    That is to find Qingshuang.


    Qingshuang was also tired at the moment, looking at the death emperor, a look of boredom flashed in her eyes, but she hid it well.


    She likes Father Death, just because of the strength of the other party, Father Death is still so powerful now, but in her eyes, Father Death is less valuable.


    Father Death looked at Qingshuang again and said, "Come here!"


    Qingshuang sighed inwardly and took off her clothes.


    But just as she was about to kneel down, she found a piece of messenger baby shaking.


    She took it out and listened, her eyes suddenly brightened, and she quickly looked at the death father: "Master! Good news!!"


    Father Death, who was still very angry, frowned and asked in a deep voice, "Are you sure it''s good news?"


    Now that there is news, he is not sure whether it is really good news.


    What happened in the past few days made him feel uncomfortable.


    Qingshuang nodded quickly: "It''s really good news! The alien plane has appeared again! And the entrance seems to be only on our side!!"


    When she said this, Qingshuang''s face was full of joy, and it seemed that this was really a good thing.


    When he heard the word "different plane", the death emperor was obviously startled, and he seemed unable to react.


    Because he had not heard the word for many years.


    The heteroplane is actually another side of the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    The specific area of ??the different planes in the Absolute Beginning Realm is half of their Absolute Beginning Realm, which is the plane where the Beginning Realm was born in the world for a long time.


    In layman''s terms, that is actually the son of the Absolute Beginning Realm!


    It''s just that this heteroplane is a little weird.


    The last time it appeared, it was several trillion years ago. At that time, Father Death had not even become the strongest person in the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    No one can survive on the alien plane, and neither ancient beasts or beasts can survive.


    But vegetation and some resources are able to survive.


    The last time the entrance to the different plane appeared in the Absolute Beginning Realm, many people went in to explore and found that the resources inside were terrifying.


    And there are many miraculous things in the different planes, which can promote people to comprehend the Dao and improve the Dao''s sacred objects.


    Therefore, some people call the different planes the treasure house of the Absolute Beginning Realm!


    Of course, knowledgeable people have also thought about the reason for the existence of this other plane.


    Some people say that the Absolute Beginning Realm is actually wise, and they are afraid that resources will be consumed by practitioners such as humans or ancient beasts in the Absolute Beginning Realm sooner or later, so they secretly produce resources in different planes in case of emergency.


    The death emperor''s eyes were full of light, and he asked: "Where is the entrance! Has anyone tried to enter? What is the limit for the cultivation base to enter this time!"


    "That location is not far from us, it has been controlled by our Undead Hall, and no one has entered it for the time being!" Qingshuang replied quickly.


    "Okay! Let''s go!" Father Death couldn''t wait to get up.


    When the alien plane was opened last time, there was not only one entrance, but a total of two entrances.


    But if you want to enter it, there are restrictions, just like the Absolute Beginning Realm in order to limit the excessive exploitation of the resources in it by human beings.


    The last time I opened and entered the cultivation base was that the Dao level could not exceed the fifty-sense level.


    Those over fifty will be excluded and cannot enter.


    Even if the strongest person wants to enter, it is futile.


    Last time, there was a person of the 98th level who wanted to use force to break in, but he almost cancelled the entrance.


    If it disappears, it will definitely be attacked by everyone in the entire Absolute Beginning Realm.


    This stifles the right of many people to enter and explore inside.


    Qingshuang took the death emperor to leave the place, and soon after, they came to a mountain top.


    The death emperor did not expect that the location of the alien plane opening this time would be so good.


    Even in their forbidden area!


    Here, only people from the Hall of the Dead can step in!


    Appearing here, Father Death looked at the sky above the mountain for the first time.


    A stone gate appeared there.


    This stone gate is full of magical colors, like being surrounded by a rainbow.


    In the middle of the door, there is a piece of colorful light, which can attract the attention of others for the first time.


    Seeing this stone gate again, the death emperor laughed: "Okay! Very good! It really is the entrance to the alien plane!!"


    Father Death looked at Qingshuang on the side, and said solemnly: "Now launch all the meticulous works hidden elsewhere, inquire about the situation of Zhongtian Organization and Taichu Sect, and see if they have found another entrance! Maybe This time, there will be two! Of course, it is better to have one! In this case, we will have a chance to fight back!"


    Your business is very good, isn''t it?


    If there is only one entrance to this different plane, and it is on their side, then the stone of the road that Zhongtian organization and Taichu taught them to earn will not be enough for them to send people into the different plane to explore for a period of time, and they will get a lot of things!


    The resources inside are terrifying!


    Moreover, there are many treasures that can make people comprehend the Dao and improve the cultivation of the Dao.


    It is difficult to buy the stone of the avenue!


    Qing Shuang didn''t need the death father''s order, and said directly: "I have already ordered it just now! Now all the details of other forces are inquiring! But now no one has replied that they have found the entrance! And we have not found anything else here. The entrance! This time it is very possible, there is only one entrance!!"


    Father Death clenched his fist: "It''s better to have only one entrance!"


    After speaking, Father Death continued to look at the stone gate, and continued: "Call all the people of the ninety-level mind, and give me a good guard here! Also! Call people of different Dao levels, I want to see this What is the limit for the cultivation base of the entrance!"


    Qingshuang nodded and started to work.


    Shortly after.


    A group of more than 90 Italian-level bosses from the Hall of the Undead arrived at the top of the mountain one after another.


    Their arrival turned this place into a battlefield, full of majesty.


    In an instant, this place became the most terrifying forbidden place in the entire Taiyuan Realm.


    And on the other side.


    Inside the Zhongtian organization.


    In a stone pavilion.


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an and others have just counted the stone of the avenue earned in one day, and are preparing to divide the stone of the avenue.

 Chapter 1184： The stone gate that suddenly appeared in the yard

    After a day of hard work, they sold more arrays this time.


    So this time, there are more stones of the avenue.


    Chen Ping''an can now say that there is so much money that he has nowhere to use it, and the Stone of the Great Way has been enough for him to use for a long time.


    Now that he has improved his cultivation, he no longer has to worry about whether the stone of the avenue is enough. There is only one problem, that is, whether there is enough time.


    As long as there is enough time, he can steadily ascend!


    After dividing the stone of the avenue, Chen Ping''an took out the stone of the avenue of 200 million and handed it over to Emperor Hongtian.


    Donate these avenue stones to the Zhongtian organization for the development of the Zhongtian organization.


    Then, he continued to take out the 200 million avenue stones and gave them to Emperor Futian and let them take points.


    This time, he also changed the excuse for them, and came with a sentence such as "I have never touched the stone of the avenue, and I have no interest in the stone of the avenue", which made the other lords speechless.


    And when the stone of the avenue was divided, the Great Emperor Zhangtian found that there was a messenger treasure in his storage treasure vibrating.


    He just glanced at it and ignored it.


    Now is the time to split the money, everything else has to be put aside!


    Because today he can divide more than 300 million avenue stones.


    And he found that the person who sent the letter was the most arrogant and domineering among his many brothers-in-law.


    This is the younger brother of his eldest wife. He has been in retreat for a long time. Now he should go out and ask him for a stone of the avenue.


    Before his brother-in-law retreated, he had not joined the Zhongtian Organization at that time.


    Looking for him now, it may also be because he joined the Zhongtian organization.


    But no matter what, it is self-evident that the other party''s affairs are more important than the hundreds of millions of stone of the avenue.


    After dividing the stone of the avenue, Chen Ping''an had nothing to do, so he smiled and said goodbye to the masters and left the stone pavilion.


    As for these honorable lords, they did not leave immediately, but shared the stone of the avenue that Chen Ping''an gave them with a smile.


    After the Great Emperor Hongtian divided the stone of the avenue, he looked at the other lords and said, "Everyone, what do you think of the lord Wu?"


    He went back and thought about it last night and decided to do something.


    That is the job of the leader of the Zhongtian Organization.


    Over the years, these old guys have actually been fighting in secret.


    What is fighting is not the stone of the avenue or anything, but the position of the leader of the organization.


    The Great Emperor Hongtian has been guarding the headquarters here for the sake of the position of the leader, trying to subtly make everyone feel that he is the organizer in charge.


    But no matter what he did, other lords as powerful as him just didn''t recognize him.


    And last night, he made a decision, since it is difficult for him to be recognized by other lords, he will not fight.


    Because he found that there is a person who is more suitable to be the leader of their organization.


    He can be 100% sure that when this person is in charge, most of the lords will have no opinion.


    After hearing the words of the Great Emperor Hongtian, the other respected lords nodded and praised Chen Ping''an very much.


    And smart lords, such as the Great Emperor Fuyin, when they heard the words of the Great Emperor Hongtian, they probably guessed what he was going to say.


    However, he had no objection to Emperor Hongtian''s decision.


    Because he thinks it''s really nothing, and Chen Ping''an is really worthy of the name, that is, his strength is slightly worse.


    But strength did not prevent him from becoming the leader of their organization.


    What they need in charge is someone with a high reputation who will listen to what they say.


    At this time, Emperor Zhangtian also thought of the meaning of Emperor Hongtian''s words, and after complimenting Chen Ping''an, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, waiting for Emperor Hongtian to continue speaking.


    His affection for Chen Ping''an has been so full that it almost overflowed.


    He didn''t want to join the Zhongtian Organization at first. At that time, he was still thinking of doing business to make money, so as to strengthen his power.


    It was all because of Chen Pingan that he joined the Zhongtian organization and joined this business!


    Now his power is developing rapidly, and the stone of the road he has earned is something he could never imagine before!


    And all this is because of Chen Pingan!


    Moreover, he is a person who has just joined the Zhongtian Organization and has no interest in the position of the leader at all. If Chen Ping''an becomes the leader, he will definitely approve of it with both hands.


    And just when he thought so, he found that his brother-in-law''s messenger treasure vibrated again.


    He had no choice but to answer, and then he knew that the other party came to the Zhongtian Organization, and he had something important to ask him, he asked him to wait for a while, but the other party insisted that he would not wait, so he could only tell the other party his address at will. , let the other party come.


    After that, they ignored each other.


    The Great Emperor Hongtian put forward his own ideas after seeing Chen Ping''an''s appreciation of these honorable lords.


    "Everyone, how about I propose to let Lord Wu Zun be the leader of our Zhongtian organization?"


    As soon as these words were over, the honored lords who had not thought of this were all startled.


    But it was just a moment, they responded, and quickly nodded in agreement.


    "Can!"


    "I don''t make sense!"


    "I think the person in charge is Wu Zunzhu!"


    "..."


    A group of honorable masters nodded.


    They have harvested too much avenue stone from Chen Ping''an.


    Opposing at this time is simply not human!


    Moreover, they felt that after Chen Ping''an became the leader, they might have more benefits!


    Think about it, if such a generous person becomes the leader, will their life be difficult in the future? !


    So none of them have any objections.


    Emperor Hongtian felt that these honorable masters were interesting enough, so he decided on this matter.


    And in the Zhongtian organization, it is not only their esteemed lords, but the esteemed lords here are almost symbols of top strength, and there are only half of the powerful lords who are not here.


    As long as they hold a meeting, call So Honored Lord, and vote, they all raise their hands, half of the votes are enough, and things will be settled.


    And just when Emperor Hongtian and the others were talking about the position of the ruler, Chen Ping''an had just left the residence of Emperor Hongtian when he found that his wife had sent him news.


    "Master! Hurry back!"


    Hearing the news from his daughter-in-law, Chen Ping''an was startled.


    Chen Pingan asked, "What happened?"


    Duan Xinxin replied: "A stone gate suddenly appeared in the courtyard! I don''t know what happened!"


    Shimen?


    Chen Pingan said: "Okay, I''ll be there later."


    He was about to speed up and go back to see what happened.


    But right now.


    A middle-aged man suddenly appeared in front of him.


    This middle-aged man was wearing a brocade robe, with a fat body and a big belly.


    At this moment, he crossed his arms, looked at Chen Ping''an, and said indifferently: "Hey! Where is Emperor Hongtian''s mansion? Where is the stone pavilion in the mansion?"


    Chen Ping''an glanced at the middle-aged man, and probably saw the middle-aged man''s cultivation situation.


    The strongest avenue is the seventy-level bright avenue.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t care what the other party''s attitude was now. He just pointed to the mansion not far away and said, "It''s the mansion in front. As for the stone pavilion, it''s to the east of the mansion."


    The middle-aged man glanced at the mansion in front of him, and then continued: "Do you know the location? Depending on your situation, your status as a master?"


    Chen Pingan nodded: "That''s right. Well, I''m still busy, so I''ll take my leave."


    It''s just that the middle-aged man suddenly took his hand and said, "You should know the location of Shiting, then you show me the way, I''m the brother-in-law of Emperor Zhangtian!"


    The brother-in-law of Emperor Zhangtian?


    Chen Ping''an shook his head and said, "You can find it yourself, the mansion is not big, you can just turn around. I''m still busy, please let go."


    "Why, I''m the brother-in-law of the Great Emperor Zhangtian, so I don''t even give you any face? Now my brother-in-law is in full swing! The amount of Stone of the Great Dao that I earn is terrifying!" The middle-aged became complacent. The appearance of leading the way is more like showing off his brother-in-law, or showing off his identity.


    Chen Ping''an pulled his hand back and said, "I''m familiar with Emperor Zhangtian too. Okay, let''s say goodbye."


    Chen Ping''an didn''t bother to care about the other party, so he just disappeared on the spot.


    "I don''t know each other." The middle-aged man looked at Chen Ping''an so disrespectful, and left directly, spit on the spot, then looked at the mansion, and had to find it himself.


    And Chen Pingan quickly returned to his yard.


    I was stunned when I saw the stone gate that was standing on the ground side of the ground for no reason in the middle of the yard.

 Chapter 1185： good luck

    Looking at the stone gate in front of him, Chen Ping''an was stunned for a while.


    He couldn''t react.


    Because this stone gate gave him an unusual feeling.


    And I don''t understand why this stone gate appeared in his yard.


    Chen Pingan approached the past.


    At this moment, the utensils in the yard have all turned into human figures, and they are watching from the left and right of the stone gate.


    After sensing that Chen Ping''an was back, they all turned their heads to look at him.


    "Master, look what this is?" Rooster said quickly.


    Duan Xinxin also looked at Chen Ping''an at this time and said, "Xiang Gong, this Shimen feels very unusual to me!"


    Chen Ping''an nodded, this stone gate is full of the Dao energy of the Absolute Beginning Realm, obviously things that shouldn''t appear in their place.


    He looked at the entrance of Shimen, where there was a bright light, and he didn''t know where it led.


    "This should be the entrance to somewhere, but it shouldn''t be a secret realm, because the power of the Great Dao contained in this entrance is not simple." Chen Pingan felt his chin and thought.


    He is also the first time he has seen an entrance of this level. Generally speaking, it is usually a secret realm that creates such an entrance, but what kind of powerful secret realm can have an entrance of this level?


    Chen Ping''an glanced at the other artifacts and wondered if they should go in and explore.


    But since their strength is still weak, and he is afraid of the unknown dangers inside, he still separates a clone and tries to let the clone enter it to explore.


    all of a sudden.


    A man just like him appeared beside him.


    At this time, the avenues possessed by the clones are the different seventy-level avenues.


    "You go in and see what''s going on inside. It''s best if you can come out with news. If you can''t come out, just blow yourself up."


    He gave the clone a piece of messenger treasure, but he felt that after entering it, the messenger should not be able to come out unless he could get out of it.


    But if there are restrictions on this entrance, if you can''t get out in a short time, the clone can only self-destruct.


    At that time, he could also know a piece of news, that is, after entering it, he could not get out.


    The clone nodded, and walked towards Caiguang without saying a word.


    But when he was about to step in, a resistance suddenly appeared, blocking his pace and restricting his entry.


    "Is there a restriction on cultivation?" Chen Ping''an looked at the clone and motioned for the clone to return to the main body.


    After the clone body, Chen Ping''an separated a clone again.


    This time, the avenue level on the clone is the sixty level.


    Since the seventy-sense level cannot be entered, then try the sixty-sense level.


    The clone walked towards the colorful light in the middle of the stone gate again.


    This time there was no resistance, and the clone entered it unimpeded.


    I saw that the clone was swallowed by the colored light, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Chen Pingan and others were waiting outside.


    After waiting for a stick of incense for about a minute, the colored light at Shimen suddenly wriggled, and the next moment, the clone came out of it.


    Chen Pingan integrated the clone into the main body, and all the things that the clone saw just now appeared in his mind instantly.


    It was also because of these memories that his eyes suddenly widened.


    "Good guy! This is the alien plane living in the legendary Absolute Beginning Realm?!"


    Chen Pingan was shocked.


    He has heard of the alien plane in the Absolute Beginning Realm, but he has never seen it. When the alien plane appeared last time, he hadn''t been born yet!


    He also listened to what his father said. His father had entered a different plane to explore before, and there were countless resource treasures in it.


    The group of people who had entered the alien plane and came out with a lot of treasures at that time almost all became geniuses.


    In fact, in the Absolute Beginning Realm now, many top experts have gained a lot after entering the alien plane, and they have achieved such achievements.


    Among them, the great emperor Hongtian, the emperor of death, the emperor of the beginning of time and other bigwigs are like this.


    At that time, he was not even a tadpole.


    But this does not prevent him from envy those who have entered and obtained the opportunity of his own.


    Duan Xinxin and the others are staring at Chen Ping''an at the moment, wanting to know the situation inside.


    After Chen Ping''an recovered from the shock, he looked at them, organized the language, and explained the situation of this stone gate to them.


    He told them everything he had heard.


    In the end, he concluded: "How should I put it, this is equivalent to a treasure house in the Absolute Beginning Realm, and it is also a place like a copy. There are many things in it that we can''t imagine, and many things can promote people to understand the Dao and improve. Avenue level."


    He heard from his father that the Emperor Mother and the Emperor Father of Death had such a strong understanding of the avenue of life and death, and there was a slight possibility that it had something to do with exploring the different planes.


    Duan Xinxin and the others were shocked after listening.


    "But why did this stone gate appear in our yard?!" The **** blinked and asked a question that everyone cared about.


    Chen Pingan also shook his head.


    Where does he know.


    "But I heard that these entrances appear randomly. The last time the alien plane appeared, and it was the only time it appeared, it seemed that there were only two entrances. But now it seems that there should be more than two entrances, maybe in some mortal realms or In fact, there are entrances to the fairy world, but they have not been discovered!"


    He felt that the entrance appeared in front of their yard door entirely by luck.


    Of course, this explanation is a bit far-fetched. Where it doesn''t appear, it appears in their yard. This is more than luck.


    But the specific reason is not clear to Chen Ping''an.


    Or has something to do with his way of creation?


    Chen Pingan said: "But no matter what! Since this entrance appears here, then we have the right time and place!"


    Chen Pingan''s avatar just entered the inside to investigate, and probably saw some of the situation inside.


    In the clone''s memory, the Dao energy inside is extremely rich and frighteningly dense. It is also a good thing to cultivate in it.


    Of course, the Dao energy is the worst, and the best thing is the treasure inside!


    There are some holy medicines that help to comprehend the Dao and cultivate the Dao.


    And some weird stuff.


    However, I also saw that there was a strange black smoke passing through the mountains in the distance just now?


    The black smoke didn''t seem to find the clone, it just passed by, and the clone probably sensed the situation of the black smoke.


    At least fifty Italian level strength.


    "Is that black smoke made by someone who has already entered it? Or is it originally something from another plane? But it is rumored that there is no living being with wisdom in the other plane. Even if it is holy medicine, spiritual wisdom cannot be born in it. ."


    Chen Ping''an felt that there should be such an entrance somewhere in the early world, maybe there is one, maybe there are more, so the black smoke is most likely related to the people who entered the early world.


    But if it weren''t, then this alien plane must be different from the last time it appeared!


    It becomes extremely dangerous inside!


    The danger that appears is no longer that the people of their Absolute Beginning are competing for treasures inside, and they have to defend against the attacks of strange things inside.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Duan Xinxin and the others, and said, "Don''t go in in a hurry, I''ll let the clone go in to check the situation inside, and make sure there''s no danger, then you can go in."


    He had to check what was going on with the black smoke. If the fifty-intense black smoke was related to the people of the Absolute Beginning Realm, then the kitchen knives and the others could enter it with confidence. With his avatar, they would be invincible when they entered it.


    After all, among the people in the Absolute Beginning Realm, who can have almost three thousand sixty-level Dao?


    But if the black smoke exists in the alien plane, I am afraid that there is something stronger in it, and the danger is great!


    The kitchen knife and others nodded, and they were not in a hurry.


    Chen Pingan separated his avatar again and let the avatar enter and explore it.


    And he himself left the yard and returned to the Absolute Beginning Realm again, and he had to go up and inquire about the other plane.


    Because now in the Absolute Beginning Realm, Kenkai has also appeared the entrance to the different plane.


    I just don''t know where the entrance will be.


    Now the three sides of the world are in a state of confrontation, and whoever appears on that side will be able to occupy the right time and place.

 Chapter 1186： what is this kid

    And his situation here is a bit special. This entrance does not appear in the Zhongtian organization, but in the mortal courtyard in the Hongmeng world he created.


    This must not allow all the people in Zhongtian''s organization to come to his yard to enter the other plane.


    Therefore, he now expects that there will also be such an entrance in the field of Zhongtian organization.


    If so, that''s straight up perfect.


    After Chen Ping''an let the clone enter the different plane to explore, he also disappeared in place and appeared in the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    He began to contact Emperor Hongtian, and after knowing that he was still at Shiting, he flew there.


    While Chen Ping''an was studying Shimen, Emperor Hongtian and others were still discussing making Chen Ping''an the leader.


    And during this period, the brother-in-law of Emperor Zhangtian came to Shiting.


    When Emperor Zhangtian saw his brother-in-law, his brows furrowed unconsciously.


    The behavior of his brother-in-law made him suffer from kidney pain.


    So every time he saw each other, he was very helpless.


    Sure enough, the fat middle-aged saw that Shiting was full of people, but after these people had his brother-in-law, he walked over quickly with a smile on his face.


    Emperor Zhangtian''s brother-in-law was named Zhu and named Long.


    Zhu Long saw that there were so many powerful bigwigs here, and his brother-in-law was in it. It seemed that they were still chatting very much now. He walked decisively and decided to use his brother-in-law''s name to get acquainted with these bigwigs!


    You know, to reflect a person''s value, in addition to strength, there are interpersonal relationships!


    When he gets to know the big bosses such as the Great Emperor Hongtian and the Great Emperor Fuyin, he will be able to stand up arrogantly when he goes out in the future, and show off to others that there are more than one bigwig he knows.


    So he quickly walked to Emperor Zhangtian''s side and said, "Brother-in-law, I''m out of retreat."


    These words were spoken loudly, as if they were specifically addressed to other honored lords.


    His idea is very simple, to let these lords notice him, and use this to ask the Emperor Zhangtian who he is.


    At that time, his brother-in-law had to introduce him.


    He can also introduce himself smoothly and get to know these honorable lords.


    The abacus is very fine.


    Sure enough, everything went as he thought, and Emperor Hongtian and the others all inquired about Zhu Long''s situation.


    Emperor Zhangtian was very helpless, and could only introduce his brother-in-law with a sullen face.


    Emperor Hongtian and other venerable lords were mainly to give face to Emperor Zhangtian, and they all said some polite words to Zhu Long.


    Zhu Long hurriedly went to curry favor with them and introduced himself to them.


    After a while, everyone got to know each other, and Zhu Long felt that he had reached the pinnacle of his life.


    In the future, he will be able to tell people that he knows a bunch of big guys!


    "Hey, if that person saw this scene just now, would he dare to turn around and leave? He must be chasing after me and flattering me!" Zhu Long thought to himself.


    He felt completely different now than he did not long ago.


    The identity jumped directly to a level!


    After being polite with these honorable masters, Zhu Long was ready to express his purpose of coming here.


    He has two goals, one is to use his brother-in-law''s reputation to become a respected master of the Zhongtian Organization!


    The second purpose cannot be stated clearly. He came to find his brother-in-law to get the Stone of the Great Road.


    He heard that his brother-in-law now earns a terrifying amount of Dao Stones!


    How could he have enough to use the stone of the avenue!


    And just when Zhu Long was thinking proudly, a person suddenly appeared in front of the stone pavilion.


    The appearance of this person instantly attracted the attention of all the Honored Lords.


    And Zhu Long also noticed the situation of these venerable lords, because these venerable lords were still looking at him one moment ago, and the next moment they all turned their attention, as if it didn''t matter who he was!


    "Who is it that can make these big guys like this? Is it other big guys?" Zhu Long turned around with a frown, and looked behind him.


    If the person coming is another big man like Emperor Hongtian, then he has to use his identity as Emperor Zhangtian''s brother-in-law to climb the other party''s high branch!


    Get to know each other well.


    He turned around quickly, but when he saw who was coming, the whole person was stunned, and his mind couldn''t react.


    The person who came was the one he had met not long ago!


    "Why is he? No, with this strength, what kind of big guy is he, but why do these big guys care so much about his arrival? I understand! Is he the one who went to count and settle the business?"


    He instantly thought of a possibility, that is, Chen Ping''an is the person who counts this business. He has already inquired. These big guys are here because they want to control the changes in the business, and the daily statistics, the stone of the road, etc. .


    Because his brother-in-law has a large amount of avenue stones on his body every day after returning from here!


    And about this, he mainly listened to what his sister said.


    If this is the case, it also explains why this person, who is slightly weaker than him, is so valued by these honorable lords.


    However.


    He had just had this idea when reality hit him again.


    I saw Emperor Zhangtian, who had a bad face every time he saw him, and pushed him away at this moment to make way for Chen Ping''an, and said with a smile, "Master Wu, why are you back? But it was just right! We just talked about you!"


    Emperor Hongtian also smiled and said, "Master Wu Zun, you just said you were looking for me for something? But it shouldn''t be a big deal, right? And we just talked about a big thing, and it has something to do with you!"


    After listening to Chen Ping''an, he became a little curious and tried to ask, "What''s the matter?"


    After asking this question, Chen Ping''an also took advantage of the situation and glanced at Zhu Long, who was pushed away by Emperor Zhangtian just now.


    After seeing the other party, he was not surprised. After all, Zhu Long was looking for Shiting just now.


    But now Zhu Long''s expression is a bit interesting, as if he saw a ghost.


    Emperor Fuyin also smiled and said at this time: "We thought about it and felt that there is a position that is especially suitable for you."


    Hearing this, it was Chen Ping''s turn to be startled.


    He didn''t expect it to come so soon!


    That''s right, when he entered the Zhongtian organization, he had a goal.


    That is to try to make yourself the leader of the Zhongtian Organization!


    When his strength reaches the ideal state, he will be able to take the Zhongtian organization to kill the death emperor!


    However, after Chen Ping''an heard this, he pretended not to understand anything, and continued to ask: "You guys are a little tricky, tell me, what is the specific position?"


    Emperor Hongtian and others looked at Chen Ping''an''s expression, which was completely in line with their current thinking, because they believed that Chen Ping''an had never thought of such a shocking idea.


    Become the leader of the Zhongtian Organization!


    Emperor Hongtian said with a smile: "We sincerely invite you to become the leader of our Zhongtian organization!"


    As soon as those words were over, the surroundings fell silent.


    These honorable lords are all smiling at Chen Ping''an at the moment, waiting for Chen Ping''an to answer.


    When Chen Pingan heard the answer he wanted to hear, he smiled relievedly, but on the surface he tried his best to pretend to be very shocked.


    Of course, it wasn''t just him who was shocked now. Zhu Long, who was beside him, almost fell to the ground at the moment.

 Chapter 1187： Only you are fit to be in charge

    Zhu Long felt that his facial features were out of his control, and he couldn''t help showing some expressions, and his hands and feet became as light as paper, and his body was powerless.


    What''s the matter with this kid!


    How could so many bigwigs recommend this kid to be the leader of the Zhongtian Organization! !


    And just now, his brother-in-law pushed him just to make way for this kid? !


    Who is this man!


    Lord Wu Zun?


    He had never heard of it.


    When he was not in retreat, his brother-in-law did not join the Zhongtian Organization, but it did not prevent him from trying to understand the Zhongtian Organization, a member of the three parties in the early world.


    He almost knew a little about the esteemed lords of the Zhongtian organization, but he did not remember any esteemed lord surnamed Wu.


    And it can make so many boss-level respected hosts treat him politely.


    After Chen Ping''an showed a shocked expression, he slowly retracted it. After all, acting should be more natural. If it is too deliberate, it will show a fake side.


    "Everyone, why do you suddenly think of such a thing? And do you think that I, a person with a Dao level of more than sixty meanings and not yet seventy level, is suitable to be the leader of our organization?"


    Chen Pingan politely declined.


    He believes that these lords will continue to demand.


    The Great Emperor Hongtian said with a smile: "The person in charge that our organization wants is not someone with a strong cultivation base. You see, we are now immortal, and our strength is almost the same. After so many years of fighting, it is not over yet. So strength can only be regarded as a reference element in the competition for leaders. And I think the most important point to become a leader is the ability to command and prestige."


    Emperor Fuyin also smiled and said: "Yes, to put it in layman''s terms, we need a person who everyone is convinced to be the leader, and we found that, Lord Wu Zun, you are very suitable for this position!"


    The other Honored Lords also smiled and agreed, saying that Chen Ping''an is very suitable.


    Chen Pingan smiled bitterly and asked, "Is that so?"


    All the lords nodded.


    Zhu Long, who was on the side, still couldn''t react, especially now that he heard such a sentence.


    What did Emperor Hongtian and Emperor Fuyin say just now? !


    Speaking of what this kid said, these venerable masters are convinced? !


    My goodness!


    What''s up with this kid? !


    He has some doubts about life, and what makes him like this most is what he did to Chen Ping''an just now!


    "Will my attitude of letting him lead the way just now would offend him?! Shouldn''t it? Probably not!" If Chen Ping''an hadn''t left directly at that time, he would have made some excessive demands.


    Thinking of this, he began to be glad that he didn''t act more arrogant just now, and Chen Pingan insisted on leaving, but he didn''t stop him.


    Otherwise, he will surely die!


    However, even so, his current situation is not good.


    He began to dodge, trying to hide behind these lords as much as possible.


    Chen Ping''an pretended to ponder for a while before saying: "Since all the lords respect me so much and let me be the one in charge, then I want to try it too, after all, there is a saying that a soldier who doesn''t want to be a general is not a good soldier! "


    The Great Emperor Hongtian and other Venerable Masters laughed, as if they had heard some good news, and they all said ok.


    In this way, the matter is probably settled, and the rest needs to hold a big meeting to call all the people with face and strong identities in Zhongtian''s organization together, and hold a formal voting session.


    After this matter was finalized, Chen Ping''an did not struggle with this matter. Although the position of the leader was what he had always wanted, the more important thing now is the matter of the other planes of the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    However, seeing that these lords still have the heart to talk about the master here, they must not know that the entrance to the other plane has appeared in the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    Did you hear any news?


    If that''s the case, it''s not good news.


    Chen Ping''an tried: "Everyone, I came back here mainly because there is one thing I want to ask everyone, who of you has entered the other plane and explored it?"


    As soon as this word comes out.


    The surroundings fell silent for a moment.


    The honored lords who still had smiles on their faces were startled.


    Heteroplane? !


    They have not heard these three words for many years.


    The last time they explored other planes, they were still young people.


    The Great Emperor Hongtian asked inexplicably: "Master Wu, why did you suddenly ask about the other plane?"


    After the words of the Great Emperor Hongtian, the other lords did not speak, and the answer that the Great Emperor Hongtian wanted to know was exactly the answer they wanted to know.


    They believe that Chen Ping''an is not suddenly wanting to know about the alien plane for no reason.


    Chen Pingan said: "I said that the entrance to the alien plane is about to appear, do you believe it?"


    The sounds around him stopped abruptly, and even the breeze seemed a little restless.


    These honorable lords were stunned.


    The entrance to the alien plane is about to appear? !


    Emperor Fuyin reacted quickly, frowned and asked, "Wu Zunzhu is joking?!"


    The heteroplane appeared only once in the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    It can be said that there are no rules to be explored. How can this be calculated?


    They have mastered the rules and strength of the Dao, and they can calculate a lot of things in the lower-level worlds that do not have the energy of the Dao.


    However, in the most prosperous place in the Absolute Beginning Realm, it is impossible to calculate things, because random changes in the Dao here will become variables.


    A mess of variables, no matter how strong a person is, so there is only one meaning in Chen Ping''an''s words, that is, he has found the law of the appearance of the entrance of the alien plane!


    Of course, they never thought that Chen Ping''an said such a thing because there was an entrance to an alien plane in his yard.


    Chen Ping''an shook his head and said, "Of course I''m not joking, believe me, the alien plane is about to appear, everyone should be prepared."


    Emperor Hongtian hurriedly said: "If it is as you said, Lord Wu Zun, then we really have to be prepared! As soon as the entrance appears, if it is within our domain, we must send additional personnel to protect it!"


    But if the entrance appeared on the side of the Emperor Mother or the Father of Death in the beginning, things would be difficult.


    Chen Pingan said: "My respected lords, please order people to go to different places to look for them, and let the careful work on both sides of the Emperor Mother and the Death Father inquire about the situation on their side. By the way, everyone also Talk to me about the alien plane, I wasn''t born the last time the alien plane appeared."


    Emperor Hongtian and other venerable masters nodded one after another and began to send orders, but after a while, Emperor Fuyin suddenly widened his eyes.


    "not good!"


    As soon as this voice sounded, it instantly attracted the attention of all the Lords.


    All the honored lords looked at the Great Emperor Fuyin, only to see the Great Emperor Fuyin''s face ashen, like an eggplant beaten by frost, dark and ugly.


    Emperor Hongtian asked in a deep voice, "Fuyin, what happened?!"


    The Great Emperor Fuyin looked at the Great Emperor Hongtian and said coldly: "There is news from the meticulous work that I placed on the side of the Death Father, saying that there is an entrance to the other plane!!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the temperature of the air in the entire stone pavilion dropped sharply.


    All the venerable lords shouted badly in their hearts.

 Chapter 1188： The entrance is movable

    They didn''t expect that what Chen Ping''an said just now turned out to be true.


    The most important thing is that the first place to appear at this entrance turned out to be on the side of the Death Father!


    What does this portend?


    It indicates that if the other entrance is not on their side, their Zhongtian organization wants someone to enter the alien plane, and almost can only find a way to disguise as someone from the Death Father''s side.


    How could it be possible to disguise it in a short period of time?


    "Damn! How could this happen!" Emperor Hongtian shouted in a low voice.


    When the last time the alien plane appeared, the Absolute Beginning Realm was not as three-sided as it is now, and almost all the people who agreed to enter the alien plane in the Absolute Beginning Realm had entered the alien plane.


    It''s different now, the situation between the three of them is already very serious.


    It can be said that it is a situation where a war may start at every turn.


    This entrance appears on either side, and it is impossible for the other two forces to enter the alien plane there.


    Therefore, now an entrance appears on the side of the Death Emperor. If there is no entrance on their side, their Zhongtian organization can only watch the Death Emperor and those people make a fortune on the other plane!


    "When the alien plane appeared last time, there were two entrances, so this time, like last time, there will be another entrance! We still have hope!" Emperor Fuyin said calmly.


    After finishing speaking, Emperor Fuyin suddenly turned his head to look at Chen Ping''an: "Master Wu, I always feel that you have something to hide from us, are you sure you really figured it out? Or, you are also on the side of Emperor Death. I arranged the detailed work and knew the situation over there in advance, so I just said that?"


    At this time, the other respected lords also looked at Chen Ping''an one after another.


    Their current thinking is the same as that of Emperor Fuyin, and they all feel that what Chen Ping''an just said may be false.


    They felt that Chen Ping''an arranged a detailed work on the death emperor''s side, and the detailed work was still in a good position in the Hall of the Dead.


    Chen Pingan did not expect such a coincidence to happen.


    If he knew that this kind of news came from the death emperor at this moment, he would say that he had arranged the details at the death emperor''s side.


    However, when Emperor Fuyin asked this question, he also pretended to be unable to hide it, and said with a smile: "Haha, you have seen through it, I did make detailed work on the side of the death emperor, after all, how could it be counted as such a thing? "


    The Great Emperor Hongtian and other Venerable Masters became speechless.


    Chen Pingan continued: "This matter is a foregone conclusion, and we have no choice. Since there is an entrance on the side of the Death Emperor, there should be other entrances. Everyone, take a good look at the situation in our Zhongtian organization area!"


    Emperor Hongtian and others nodded and asked his subordinates to investigate everywhere.


    The Great Emperor Hongtian said: "This matter is very important. It seems that a meeting will be held temporarily! Everyone, please inform all the deacons and above that in an hour, the meeting hall will be assembled!"


    The other respected lords nodded and began to let their subordinates convey orders to let all the esteemed lords and deacons outside return to the headquarters immediately.


    While waiting, the venerable lords were still talking about different planes here in Shiting.


    Chen Ping''an also took this opportunity to inquire about the people who have entered the different planes, such as the Great Emperor Hongtian.


    "Lord Hongtian, are there any other potential dangers in this alien plane? For example, will there be some intelligent creatures inside to prevent outsiders from exploiting the resources inside?"


    Chen Pingan is most concerned about this now.


    The Great Emperor Hongtian shook his head and said: "There are no intelligent creatures. But there are actually dangers in the alien plane, and there are some dangerous natural formations and the like. Now in the Absolute Beginning Realm, people with good formations are actually also It is related to having entered the alien plane and observed some special formations."


    Chen Ping''an nodded, and then asked again: "Is the closing time of the entrance to the alien plane stipulated? Is it really a month?"


    Emperor Fuyin said: "Actually it''s not just a month. There are rumors that this time is likely to be delayed, but there is one condition, that is, if the resources inside are too few to a certain extent, the entrance will be automatically closed."


    Emperor Hongtian nodded and said: "It is true that some people have passed it on like this, but it is not clear whether it is the case or not."


    Emperor Fuyin said solemnly: "Human corpses are actually a resource. At that time, someone even came up with a conspiracy theory, saying that if the alien plane reappears, more people will be killed in it, and there will be more corpses, which may be explored. There will be more time. This time the other plane appears again, no matter what the current situation of our Absolute Beginning Realm is, after entering it, the danger level will definitely be much higher than last time! Because everyone wants to explore more time inside! "


    Chen Pingan took down the key points of the news.


    Now that there is an entrance on Father Death''s side, I am afraid that the other party has already sent someone to investigate.


    If the main danger inside is between people, then the other party may soon be able to use a lot of resources from other planes.


    He must stop this kind of thing!


    The power of the Death Father developed, which he did not want to see.


    "I don''t know if this entrance can be moved..." Chen Ping''an suddenly had such a thought in his mind.


    If there are no other entrances in the field of Zhongtian organization, then he has to consider whether to tell his secrets, let the Hongmeng Realm expose, and let the people organized by Zhongtian go to his yard and explore inside.


    But he still feels that the Hongmeng Realm can''t be exposed yet, and it can be hidden for a long time. Who is sure that there are no detailed works from the Death Emperor among those who enter the Hongmeng Realm?


    And if the entrance can be moved, he will move the entrance to the headquarters, it will be perfect.


    With this idea, Chen Ping''an looked at Emperor Hongtian and asked, "By the way, can the entrance of this alien plane be moved artificially?"


    Hearing this, all the Honored Lords looked at Chen Ping''an.


    Suddenly they had an idea that was a little out of the blue.


    They thought, Chen Ping''an asked this question, did he want to steal the entrance from the Death Emperor''s side? !


    The Great Emperor Burial also spoke at this time, and said, "I heard others mention this possibility before."


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up, and he quickly looked at Emperor Burial.


    The same is true for the other honored lords, all of them looking at the Great Emperor Burial.


    Emperor Burial said: "Do you know why I joined the Zhongtian Organization and hated the Death Father?"


    The crowd did not speak.


    They joined the Zhongtian organization mainly because they couldn''t stand the way of the death emperor, and at the same time, they were afraid that their forces would become the next Chen family.


    Therefore, they also felt that Emperor Burying and their forces were the same.


    The Great Emperor Buried said: "Actually, I used to have a year-end friend. He was much older than me. At that time, I was still in the early fifties of the Great Dao, and he was the eighty-eighth of the Space Avenue."


    "He told me a theory, saying that if he comprehends not the avenue of space, but the avenue of time and space, and reaches the ninety level, once the entrance of the other plane appears again, he will have a way to move the entrance. "


    "And one of the reasons why I joined the Zhongtian Organization is that I was killed by the death emperor."


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan narrowed his eyes.


    Time and space avenue ninety meaning level? !


    He has cultivated hard these days, and the time and space avenue has improved by a few meanings.


    If the avatar from the Emperor Mother''s side in the beginning comes back, his time and space avenue should be at the eighty-sixth level!


    Not far from the 90th grade!

 Chapter 1189： find a way to die

    Since there is no entrance to the alien plane in Zhongtian Organization, he has to prepare with both hands.


    I have to find a way to move the entrance of the alien plane in my yard to the headquarters of the Zhongtian Organization.


    So now when he heard the Great Emperor Burial mentioning the entrance that can be moved artificially, he quickly asked, "Do you know the specific operation method?"


    Emperor Futian looked at Chen Ping''an who was asking the question, and now he was even more suspicious of the thought that had popped up in his mind.


    Does Chen Ping''an really want to find a way to "steal" the entrance to the alien plane from the Death Emperor''s side!


    "The specific method of operation is actually very simple. I also mentioned it in my New Year''s Eve. The premise is that the space-time avenue is at the 90th meaning level. After the time and space avenue reaches the 90th meaning level, just use the ability of the road and move the entrance." Buried Heaven Great Emperor Also know these.


    However, he felt that this only one condition had completely eliminated the possibility of moving the entrance to the different plane.


    Now the entire Absolute Beginning Realm is also the strongest in Shitian''s time and space avenue. Recently, Shitian''s time and space avenue has also improved a bit, reaching the seventy-three meaning level, and maybe it will soon reach the seventy-fourth or even seventy-five meaning level. After all, there are now the Stones of the Great Dao, but the rank of the Great Dao is too far from the Ninety Intent rank.


    After Chen Ping''an listened to what the Great Burial Emperor said, he nodded and said nothing.


    He must now find a way to kill the clone of the First Emperor.


    It''s not just about letting the clone over there explode, how come there must be a correct way to die, or, in other words, a proper death?


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up, and an interesting idea suddenly popped into his mind.


    "Father Death, I''ll let you feel what is called a disaster!"


    Chen Pingan smiled inwardly, thinking about how the clone over there would die.


    Emperor Futian stared at Chen Ping''an for a while, but couldn''t help but ask: "Master Wu, you are asking this question, are you thinking of stealing the entrance to the alien plane from the Death Emperor''s side?"


    Emperor Hongtian also stared at Chen Ping''an: "Yes, why is Wu Zunzhu suddenly interested in this? I always think you have some plans! Tell me, you are about to be our leader anyway."


    Chen Pingan said with a wry smile: "I just thought about it, but this condition is too difficult. There is no such person in the entire Absolute Beginning Realm in the 90-level space-time avenue. After all, the strongest time-space avenue is us. The Lord Shitian, and let the Lord Shitian go to the death emperor''s side, the Lord Shitian is not willing."


    Shi Tian quickly turned his head away.


    Only fools go!


    Isn''t this courting death!


    There must be full of strong people there, maybe the death emperor is still there himself!


    Chen Ping''an said: "Let''s not say anything now, let our subordinates inquire about the news as soon as possible! Maybe there is another entrance that has not appeared, or has already appeared, and there may also be the Emperor Mother''s side at the beginning of the Taichu Emperor''s mother''s side. Listen carefully."


    The Great Emperor Hongtian and other Venerable Masters nodded, and then they continued to wait for the meeting to start.


    And Chen Pingan took the time to leave for a while during this time. He found a place where no one was there and contacted the clone on the Emperor Mother''s side in the beginning. First, he asked the other party whether there was an entrance to the other plane on the Emperor''s mother''s side. , After hearing that the clone said no, he gave the clone the final order.


    That is to find ways to go to the death emperor''s side and blow himself up!


    Put the cause of death on the death emperor before self-destruction!


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother.


    After the clone received the command from the main body, it hung up.


    For a while, he didn''t know how to find a way to go to the Death Father, and let the cause of his death be perfectly blamed on the Death Father!


    Fly directly over?


    This is too fake.


    Unless the Emperor Mother gave him a task at the beginning, to go there, or go out to complete the task, before he died, he just sent a letter back, saying that he was intercepted by the Death Emperor, coveted by the beauty, and even insulted by the Death Father, and finally decided to commit suicide Either way.


    But now that he ran out for no reason, it gave people an unreal feeling.


    And just when the clone was thinking about the plan, he found that Zixia contacted him.


    Let him go to the Great Hall of the Emperor Mother at the beginning of time now.


    Without saying a word, he got up, thinking about what task he should have!


    If this mission is going to go out, then things will be easy to do!


    He quickly arrived at the great hall where the Emperor Mother was at the beginning.


    In addition to him and Zixia, there are two other guardians of the early teaching who came here at this moment.


    Zi Yun and a woman wearing a long gray and white cloak, the hat covered part of her cheeks, so it was difficult to see her true appearance.


    But just based on feeling, she should also be a beautiful woman, after all, she is tall and has a very good temperament.


    After they arrived at the main hall, they all bowed their hands to the emperor at the beginning of the year, and shouted "Emperor".


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother said: "I asked you to come, mainly because the news came from the fine work on the death father''s side, saying that the entrance to the other plane appeared on the death father''s side!"


    As soon as these words were over, Zi Yun and the Dharma protector stayed for a while.


    And Chen Ping''an also pretended to be surprised, as if he just knew it.


    The Emperor Mother said solemnly: "And after knowing the news, I asked Zixia to send someone to look it up in my own domain. Unfortunately, we shouldn''t have it here! The Zhongtian Organization''s detailed work has not been passed on. Here comes the news of the entrance!"


    In an instant, the atmosphere in the main hall became bad.


    "The Emperor, what should we do now?!" Zi Yun asked quickly.


    There is one thing that the Emperor Mother wanted to express in the very beginning, that is, the entrance to the Death Emperor Father, there may be more than one!


    Or it is possible that there is only one entrance for the appearance of this alien plane!


    At the beginning, the emperor didn''t know what to do. What he can do now is to let his subordinates search around in their own territory. Maybe the entrance is hidden somewhere where no one is.


    And she called Zi Yun and the others, mainly to let them know what happened in the Absolute Beginning Realm. After all, Zi Yun and the others are practicing most of the time.


    And just after the Emperor Mother finished speaking, a voice suddenly came from a far away place outside the main hall.


    Same as last time.


    "The old friend came to see you again, see or not see?"


    This voice was the voice of the Death Father.


    In the beginning, the eyes of the Emperor Mother squinted into a slit in an instant.


    She didn''t expect the Death Emperor to come!


    She can be sure that the other party must come because of the entrance of the alien plane!


    "welcome!"


    After the Emperor Mother took a deep breath, she lowered her tone to a normal level and uttered a sound.


    "Hahaha!" There was laughter after hearing the voice of the First Emperor.


    The laughter got closer and closer, and the last figure appeared in the center of the hall.


    The one who appeared was the Father of Death.


    As soon as the death emperor appeared here, his eyes swept around, and his eyes stayed on Chen Ping''an more during this period.

 Chapter 1190： Backpacker

    In the early days, the emperor''s mother stared at him after the death emperor appeared. After feeling the death emperor''s gaze on Chen Ping''an for a while, the coldness in her heart instantly soared to the limit.


    I have no feelings for this man in front of me, and as expected, I answered that sentence, a dog can''t stop eating shit!


    The most important thing is that this guy is now having **** with her subordinates!


    That''s right, it''s the color heart!


    She is so sure!


    The Emperor Mother asked in a deep voice, "Are you here to show off something?!"


    The death emperor laughed and said, "Emperor, don''t look at me like that. I came here today to bring good news."


    The Emperor Mother said coldly: "Is it good news for you?!"


    The corners of Father Death''s mouth twitched.


    He has asked the details of the various forces to inquire, and found that this time the matter of the alien plane is a bit strange, it seems that there is an entrance in the entire Absolute Beginning Realm!


    And this entrance is still in the territory of their Temple of the Dead!


    Now he is here with only one purpose.


    It''s the same goal as last time!


    That is to cooperate with Taichujiao again!


    But this time, he came with more sincerity, that is the temptation of different planes!


    Father Death smiled and said: "I heard that you haven''t found the entrance to the other plane?"


    "So what do you want to say?" Tai Chu said coldly.


    In the beginning, the Emperor Mother also probably guessed what the Death Emperor wanted to say.


    It should still be the same purpose that the death emperor came last time.


    The death emperor said: "Actually, in terms of the friendship between the two of us, the entrance to the different plane is not impossible to share, do you think?"


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother said solemnly: "Speak the conditions!"


    "You''re still so refreshing, then I said, it''s the same purpose you came here last time, you help me contain the people from Zhongtian''s organization, and I''ll kill that kid from the Chen family, it''s that simple. And as a reward, I don''t Mind letting you teach 3,000 people to enter the other plane at the beginning of time. How do you feel about this deal?"


    The corners of Father Death''s mouth were raised high, and he was full of confidence when he came this time.


    The temptation of heteroplanes is too great.


    Now he finds that there is an entrance in the Absolute Beginning Realm, it is simply that the time and place are right and people are occupied by them!


    This is definitely the rhythm of winning!


    So he came here the first time, and didn''t mind exchanging 3,000 places for the opportunity to cooperate.


    Through the experiment, he has determined that the cultivation base for entering the alien plane this time is limited, and anyone with a Dao level sixty level and below can enter.


    Three thousand places is definitely a big opportunity.


    If he felt that the Emperor Mother was not stupid at the beginning, he would agree.


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother fell into contemplation.


    To be honest, now she is also starting to be a little confused and doesn''t know how to make a decision.


    The last time the dead emperor came to seek cooperation, the reward given was to divide up the so-called future Taiyuan Realm.


    But now.


    If they cannot enter the different planes like the Zhongtian Organization, the forces on the Death Father''s side will develop in an instant, and even a lot of geniuses will emerge.


    At that time, Father Death''s power was the dominant one, and it was possible to destroy both of them with one''s own power.


    But if some of them also enter the different planes to explore, then the situation will be different.


    "Think about it, the most important thing is that what I want you to do isn''t too difficult, so I''ll just help contain those old guys."


    Father Death is already winning, and his voice is extremely flat, not at all like last time.


    Zixia and the others stood aside and did not speak, all frowning.


    Chen Ping''an stared at the death emperor. After listening to the death emperor''s words, a hint of joy flashed under his plain face.


    He figured out how to die on the side of the Death Emperor!


    This opportunity was simply brought to you by yourself!


    Chen Ping''an suggested at this time: "Emperor, I think this matter can be discussed."


    As soon as these words were over, all eyes in the hall instantly fell on Chen Ping''an.


    A special light flashed in the eyes of the death emperor, and he began to look at Chen Pingan with interest.


    The Emperor Mother frowned at Chen Ping''an and said, "Ruhua, what do you think?"


    Chen Ping''an stepped forward, and then blocked the space around the two, trying not to let the death emperor and the others hear.


    Chen Pingan cupped his hands and said: "Emperor, I think this is a good thing for us to teach in the early days. The most important thing is that there is really no entrance to other planes on our side. If no one of the geniuses in our power enters it, find it. It belongs to one''s own chance, but the genius on the side of the death emperor can, and the overall strength of both of us will definitely increase in the future."


    "The emperor who died in the future can also kill the young master of the Chen family with their own strength. So we might as well agree to this cooperation now, and all we have to do is to help contain it."


    "However, I think it''s too few to let 3,000 people in, how can there be 5,000 people! I don''t mind taking a trip to **** these geniuses!"


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother also understood what Chen Ping''an said, but Chen Ping''an thought the same as her, which means that what she thought was right.


    That''s right, Father Death is now seeking cooperation, all he wants is to kill the young master of the Chen family in advance.


    Because after a period of time after this incident, the death emperor and the others will be able to rely on their power and strength to go to war with the Zhongtian organization, thus killing the young master of the Chen family, which is still in the cradle.


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother looked at Chen Ping''an, finally nodded, and decided to come down.


    However, when she looked at Chen Ping''an, she was also startled.


    In order not to be heard by the dead emperor, Chen Ping''an got closer. This was the first time that the emperor in the beginning looked at Chen Ping''an''s face so closely.


    She looked at this face up close, and was also amazed by this face.


    It is beautiful indeed!


    And it''s so beautiful!


    If I were still young, I might have been fascinated by this beauty.


    This is definitely a face that kills both men and women.


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother opened Chen Ping''an''s sound barrier, looked directly at the death emperor, and said solemnly: "Okay, I agree with your request! However, the number of our side entering the alien plane must be increased!"


    The death emperor glanced at Chen Ping''an, but he didn''t expect Chen Ping''an, a little girl, to speak for him!


    He smiled and said, "You say the number!"


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother said: "Six thousand!"


    The death emperor laughed: "I am a very generous person, six thousand is six thousand!"


    And just like that, the deal was sealed.


    Chen Pingan watched from the side and smiled in his heart.


    This transaction is not so easy to succeed.


    As a spy, his work begins!


    At the beginning, the emperor and the death emperor discussed for a while, and after determining the number of people, they discussed when to let the genius go.


    Finally set it down tomorrow morning.


    The Emperor Mother of Taichu was afraid that the Zhongtian Organization would know their decision, and decided to go out and attack them directly, so she could not leave here, she could only let Zixia Zixia and Chen Pingan and others **** the six thousand sixty Yi level person.


    Of course, she was also afraid of the underhand tricks that the death emperor would play, and she even threatened: "If you dare to have any crooked thoughts on our people on the way, you know the consequences! I will try my best to kill you! "


    Father Death said with a smile: "Don''t worry, even if you enter the alien plane, I will let my people not do anything to your people! But there is one thing I have to tell you, after investigation, this alien plane There seems to be danger inside!"


    "Huh? What''s the danger?" The Emperor Mother frowned.

 Chapter 1191： Meeting

    The death emperor''s face gradually became solemn, and said: "At the beginning, I also thought that the situation in the alien plane was the same as when it appeared last time, but I didn''t expect that some subordinates suddenly disappeared without a long time after entering it. I will let more people in to investigate the situation later, so as to know that there is a strange life form inside.¡±


    "Strange life form?" The Emperor Mother was even more confused at the beginning.


    "It was a cloud of black smoke, it didn''t seem to have any wisdom, but there was a certain law of action. The grades of those black smoke were different, the common one was the fifty-sense grade. As for the level of the strongest black smoke, it is also temporarily. Unknown. From the analysis of the general black smoke cultivation base, I suspect that the formation of these black smoke has something to do with those who died in the other plane. "


    The death emperor expressed his speculations, and now that the emperor mother is cooperating with them in the beginning, he can still afford this information.


    He felt that the formation of these black smoke had something to do with the people who died when the other plane was opened last time, because the last time the entrance to the other plane was restricted to the level of 50 intentions.


    The black smoke that is generally seen now is of this level, and there must be a connection.


    "You said just now that these black smokes have laws of action? What exactly do you mean?" At the beginning, the Emperor Mother had to study it carefully. After she couldn''t let people from her own forces enter it, she suffered heavy casualties.


    Father Death said: "These black smoke will only linger in a certain area, as if they are guarding that area. I think there should be some treasures in that area that they are guarding. Maybe in the depths of the alien plane, There will be stronger black smoke. And the danger I''m talking about is the black smoke."


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother fell into contemplation.


    She can''t imagine what the so-called black smoke is in her mind now.


    Father Death said: "Of course, this kind of black smoke will not attack people for no reason. As long as it does not step into the range of their attack, nothing will happen. This is the information we have temporarily explored, and it can be regarded as sincerity before cooperation. ."


    At the beginning of the emperor nodded: "Okay, then I wish us a happy cooperation!"


    The corners of Father Death''s mouth were raised high, and it seemed that this smile was a little weird.


    "In this case, I won''t send you! Tomorrow I will send someone to send people from our forces to you! When the matter of the other plane is over, come back to me to discuss the attack on the Zhongtian Organization!" At the beginning of the emperor''s mother road.


    The death emperor nodded, and said nothing, turned around and prepared to leave.


    Before leaving, he also glanced at Chen Ping''an secretly.


    If you look closely, you can definitely see that his throat rolled slightly.


    He has never tasted such a woman!


    Chen Ping''an felt Father Death''s gaze and felt disgusted, but it also showed that Father Death had a lot of desire for him, which is definitely a good thing!


    This pot, the death emperor has to carry it if he refuses to carry it!


    The Father of Death disappeared in the Great Hall.


    After the death emperor disappeared, the emperor mother snorted coldly.


    The whole hall is cold.


    She also saw the look in the eyes of Father Death before he left. He could see clearly for this kind of dog man. She was also blind at the beginning!


    Zixia cupped her hands and said, "Master, are we ready to arrange people?"


    The Emperor Mother nodded: "You choose six thousand people of the sixty level and below, and try to choose those with good talent. Generally speaking, among the people who enter the other plane, one hundred people often appear. A strong man who can have a good position in the future!"


    This is how the Absolute Beginning Realm is now. Among the powerhouses with a good position in the Absolute Beginning Realm, almost all of them have entered the other plane and explored it last time!


    Zixia nodded and began to order.


    At this time, the Emperor Mother also looked at Chen Ping''an and the three.


    "Three guardians, this trip to **** the different planes is up to you, I need to sit in the church!" said the mother of the emperor at the beginning.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up, he quickly cupped his hands, and took the order.


    Zi Yun and another Dharma protector were the same, respectfully taking orders.


    Of course, this kind of important thing is not just the three of them. The Emperor Mother of Taichu will also call some 99-level people in Taichu to participate.


    They now have to protect these 6,000 sixty-level people as future powerhouses!


    Losing one is equivalent to losing a lot of money.


    Zhongtian organization.


    Some time has passed at this moment, and a group of deacons and their lords above, who have some reputation in the Zhongtian organization, have all returned to the headquarters.


    They gathered in the headquarters conference hall.


    The conference hall is very large, as empty as a square. At this moment, many people have come here, and everyone who has reached the sixty level and above has found a seat and sat down.


    Some weaker deacons are very sensible and do not dare to occupy a seat, because they are afraid that some honored lords will not have a seat, and they are just deacons and have a seat, which is embarrassing.


    Maybe he will offend one of the lords, anyway, he won''t die if he stands for a while.


    Yuan Zunzhu and Yi Ge have come to the conference hall.


    Yuan Zunzhu found a place to sit down at will, and Yi Ge, who came with him, also sat beside him.


    The relationship between the two has become very good recently. They get together to play when they have time. Of course, this also has something to do with Yi Ge not knowing anyone here at the headquarters, and the only person who can find it is Yuan Zunzhu.


    Yi Ge looked around, his eyes swept over some other lords whom he had never even met, but he didn''t see Chen Ping''an.


    In the Zhongtian organization, Chen Ping''an''s limelight is very high, and it seems that he is not comparable to the general lord, but Yi Ge still wants to compare with Chen Ping''an. One reason is that he and Chen Ping''an entered the Zhongtian organization together, and there is another reason. The reason is that Yi Ge has always been dissatisfied with Chen Ping''an''s status better than him.


    Yuan Zunzhu knew what Yi Ge was thinking, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Are you looking for Wu Zunzhu?"


    Yi Ge did not speak.


    Yuan Zunzhu sighed: "Yi Zunzhu, now Wu Zunzhu is no longer the time when he first joined the organization. Since Wu Zunzhu researched that business and appeared, a group of powerful Zunzhu cooperated with him one after another. I listened to one and I The relationship is good. The esteemed master who joined the business said that they are all integrated. Wu Zunzhu and Hongtian Zunzhu can be called brothers."


    Yuan Zunzhu was very emotional, calling him a brother, what does this feel like?


    You must know how many people of Emperor Hongtian are 99-level bosses!


    Yi Ge also sighed secretly, feeling that he was just a little higher than Chen Ping''an''s cultivation. In terms of social skills and business skills, Chen Ping''an was directly crushed.


    Fortunately, his strength is higher than that of Chen Ping''an, and he is looking for Chen Ping''an now, and he also wants to see how Chen Ping''an''s current Dao level is, because he has been making rapid progress recently. I can also feel a little comfort in my heart.

 Chapter 1192： Surprise everyone

    The hall is a little noisy at the moment, and everyone is discussing why the organization suddenly called them.


    They haven''t participated in such a big gathering for a long time. The last time everyone gathered in this place was more than a hundred years ago.


    At that time, it was because Emperor Hongtian and the other ninety-nine-level lords and bigwigs competed for the position of master.


    However, in the end, under their fierce competition, they still did not choose the leader of the crowd.


    Now that a hundred years have passed, is this kind of meeting convened again for the sake of the person in charge?


    Many people are guessing in this direction. Some deacons and lords with slightly lower strength are now thinking about who they are going to vote for if they want to vote later.


    They also voted for different honored lords last time, and they voted for whichever honored lord they felt was suitable.


    Of course, they also have self-knowledge. People with strength like them don''t seem to have much reference to their votes.


    The crowd talked a lot, and they were all talking about the person in charge.


    And some people are talking about that business.


    They know better than people from other forces how prosperous the business they organize and operate, especially after launching that formation in recent days, they can be sure that those venerable lords who have participated in that business will definitely make a lot of money. Full bowl.


    At this moment, there are two people sitting in the deeper part of the conference hall.


    The chairs near these two were empty, and no one dared to sit. They heard other people talking about that business, and their faces were a little bad. Their forces were too far away from the headquarters of the organization, and they didn''t care much about the organization all the year round. So when the business was launched, they did not try their best to join the business like the Lords of Burial Heaven.


    Now that they want to join this business, there is no hope. They came back last time. Unfortunately, they were rejected. After all, the Great Emperor Hongtian and the others did not want to share more of the Stone of the Great Way.


    These two are Emperor Henggu and Emperor Tongyou.


    The strength of the two great emperors is comparable to that of the Great Emperor Hongtian and the Great Emperor Fuyin.


    The two of them are the most famous scattered cultivators in the entire Absolute Beginning Realm.


    Yes, neither of them has any power.


    The two were used to being lazy, and when they were still very weak, they were loose cultivators.


    This is also the main reason why they were rejected when they wanted to join Chen Ping''an''s business.


    There is no power behind the two, and they want to enter the business to share money, which seems a little bad.


    At this moment, the two of them are sitting together, and no one dares to approach them. One is that they are outside all the year round, and they do not have a deep relationship with other lords. The other is that they are relatively indifferent, so they don''t know anyone. The third is that they are sitting in these positions. people with high strength.


    The Great Emperor Tongyou looked at the Great Emperor Henggu on the side, frowned and asked, "Henggu, do you know what Hongtian and the others are doing?"


    Emperor Henggu: "Maybe it''s still about the leader. I know you don''t want to be the leader, but I think, remember to continue to vote for me like last time!"


    The Great Emperor Tongyou nodded indifferently: "Yes."


    The two are old friends. They have traveled abroad all the year round. They have met many times, so their relationship is quite good.


    "By the way, how is your power established there?" Emperor Henggu suddenly asked.


    The Great Emperor Tongyou sighed: "I thought about it, it''s too troublesome to build a power, so I gave up joining their business. After all, if we only joined now, the profit might be what they ate, then Not much."


    The Great Emperor Tongyou looked troublesome.


    Emperor Henggu nodded and didn''t say anything. Anyway, the forces he formed have almost met the requirements. After a while, he will see if he can join that business.


    While the two were chatting.


    In the hall, it seemed that someone had suddenly pressed the mute button, and the chattering sound instantly became smaller and then disappeared.


    Everyone looked in one direction.


    That''s the entrance to the hall.


    At this moment, a group of people have appeared there.


    The number is close to twenty.


    The people who came to the hall early looked at these people and held their breath slightly.


    The people who appeared were Chen Ping''an and others who had just flown here from Shiting.


    Chen Pingan was standing between Emperor Hongtian and Emperor Fuyin at this moment.


    The Great Emperor Zhangtian was on the side of the Great Emperor Hongtian. As for his brother-in-law, he was hiding behind the Great Emperor Zhangtian with his head down, huddled like a mouse, very scrupulous.


    As for the other respected lords, they were all behind Chen Ping''an and the others. The two powerhouses, like Emperor Futian and Emperor Yanlong, didn''t care about their positions and were very easy-going.


    After Chen Pingan appeared in the hall, he glanced around.


    His eyes fell on several of the most powerful lords.


    He had actually met the Great Emperor Henggu and the Great Emperor Tongyou before, but the relationship between the two was just average, and he only had a one-sided relationship.


    Therefore, when the two of them wanted to join the business last time, since the two of them really had no help in this business, combined with the opinions of Emperor Hongtian, they were not allowed to join the business.


    But it also gave the two of them a chance, and gave them some preparation time. As long as they are useful for business development, they can also join in and share some avenues of stone.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t mind taking out some of the avenue stones he had earned to give them to the two to build a good relationship.


    Yi Ge finally saw Chen Ping''an. Although seeing Chen Ping''an and the Great Emperor Hongtian appear together, he was a little envious, but his attention was more on the great meaning of Chen Ping''an.


    "No change?!" Yi Ge was stunned when he saw Chen Ping''an''s exposed Daoyi level, but after thinking about the reason, he decided that Chen Ping''an was busy with business and had no time to take care of cultivation, so Xiuwei joined Zhongtian at the beginning. Organization is the same.


    Thinking like this, he felt a little better, at least his own cultivation was better than Chen Ping''an!


    Now his Death Road has reached the 65th Intent level, and the speed of improvement can be described as scary.


    But just when Yi Geshang felt that his heart was okay, Yuan Zunzhu next to Yi Ge frowned and muttered: "How do you feel that Wu Zunzhu''s cultivation is hidden by the truth?"


    During this time, Yuan Zunzhu''s avenues of truth and truth have been improved again. Looking at Chen Ping''an at this moment, he always felt that Chen Ping''an''s cultivation was a bit strange, as if there were traces of the avenues of truth and truth.


    Yi Ge blinked and looked at Yuan Zunzhu.


    Yuan Zunzhu looked at Yi Ge and knew that his muttering had been heard, so he quickly smiled and said, "I must have read it wrong. If that''s the case, Wu Zunzhu''s truth is better than me."


    Yi Ge secretly exhaled.


    The last bit of hope is not broken.


    After appearing in the conference hall, Emperor Hongtian took the lead and walked forward.


    A group of people greeted each other again and again.


    Emperor Hongtian and Emperor Fuyin all nodded in response.


    A group of Venerable Lords walked into the depths of the conference hall.


    The person sitting in the deepest position in this kind of meeting often has a higher status, so a situation has been formed by convention. Once there is such a meeting, when the powerful people arrive, they will compete for the deepest chairs.


    The last time when all the members gathered for a meeting, the powerful people such as Hongtian Emperor were fighting for the wide chair in the deepest part, so the last time Emperor Hongtian and others came early to compete for that position.


    It''s just that this time is different, Emperor Hongtian and others almost came together.


    "There''s a good show to watch. This time, these big guys, how should they compete for that position?"


    "Look, Venerable Lord Hongtian and Venerable Lord Fuyin are at the forefront, this time it should be only the two of them fighting!"


    "It should be the two of them, and they fought the most last time!"


    "......"


    The crowd whispered.


    Emperor Hongtian and Emperor Fuyin quickly walked to the depths of the conference hall.


    The two nodded towards Emperor Henggu and Emperor Tongyou at the same time as a greeting.


    Then the two walked together to the last wide chair that was a little different from the other chairs, and put their hands on the back of the chair together.


    Everyone looked at Emperor Hongtian and Emperor Fuyin, and the same actions seemed to be rehearsed, and they all looked at melons.


    The two are fighting!


    In their minds, they have already begun to imagine a picture of a dog-blood fight.


    only.


    Things are always unpredictable.


    I saw that the two of the Great Emperor Hongtian did not fight, but they looked behind them in unison, and said in unison, "Master Wu, sit down."

 Chapter 1193： The big picture is set

    The words of the two were like a thunderbolt, and once it sounded, it crashed on the heads of people who didn''t know the ins and outs of the matter.


    It shocked them even more than when they found out they couldn''t.


    what happened!


    Staring at this scene with wide eyes, there was no picture in their minds at all.


    I have absolutely no idea why this is happening!


    They thought about it just now. Today''s meeting is likely to be held by Emperor Hongtian and the others competing for the position of the leader. Now that it''s all right, there is a big reversal at the beginning?


    The Great Emperor Hongtian and the Great Emperor Fuyin gave up their positions together. Does this mean that they will give up the position of the master?


    And the person who gave it to is not the other ninety-nine-level honored masters!


    It was Wu who had just joined the organization and had not yet had a long time to resign as Wu Zunzhu? !


    Of course, Lord Wu has created such a business, and the Zhongtian Organization has gained a lot from it, especially the Stone of the Great Way, but what strength is this Lord Wu, more than half of the people here are stronger than him!


    Yi Ge and Yuan Zunzhu watched this scene, and there was a buzzing sound in their minds.


    A moment ago, Yi Ge felt that he was stronger than Chen Ping''an, and he felt a little comfort in his heart. Now that he is better, he has not been in a good mood for a long time, and a heavy hammer hit him directly in his heart.


    The Great Emperor Hongtian and the Great Emperor Fuyin wanted to give Chen Ping''an the position of the leader! ! !


    At this moment, he no longer has any intention to compare with Chen Ping''an.


    More than a hair!


    Is this still necessary?


    It''s all in the dirt, in the dust, and it doesn''t give people any face at all!


    Yi Ge was helpless and wanted to cry without tears.


    As for Emperor Henggu and Emperor Tongyou, when they watched this scene, they couldn''t react.


    Some doubt whether Emperor Hongtian and Emperor Fuyin are showing off, or making fun of them.


    Chen Pingan''s business is really good, but how can you let him be the leader of the organization!


    What kind of power is he!


    Can you convince the crowd!


    The Great Emperor Henggu was still thinking of competing for the position of the master. At this moment, he frowned and asked, "Hongtian, Fuyin, who are you?"


    In the quiet environment, these words penetrated into everyone''s ears very clearly.


    A group of sluggish people quickly looked at Emperor Henggu.


    Emperor Hongtian smiled and said, "You will know later."


    After speaking, Emperor Hongtian ignored Emperor Henggu and motioned Chen Pingan to sit down.


    Chen Ping''an was not shy, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and after nodding, he sat on the wide chair under the gestures of Emperor Hongtian and Emperor Fuyin.


    Not to mention, this chair is quite comfortable to sit on, with a wide field of vision, you can see everyone at a glance, and a gust of wind blows from behind, which makes people feel refreshed.


    After Chen Ping''an sat down, Emperor Hongtian and Emperor Fuyin sat down on the left and right sides of Chen Ping''an.


    Buried Heaven Great Emperor Yanlong Great Emperor, Zhangtian Great Emperor and other honored lords also found seats nearby and sat down leisurely.


    At this moment, all the senior members of Zhongtian''s organization are here.


    It''s just that the situation of this meeting is completely different from the one a hundred years ago. Last time, no matter whether people were there or not, the place was bustling and noisy, but now it seems unusually quiet.


    Everyone''s eyes were cast on Chen Ping''an, who was sitting calmly in the wide chair.


    The Great Emperor Hongtian looked around and said loudly: "Okay, everyone has arrived, I will talk about what I want to say about bringing everyone together today."


    "First of all, let''s talk about the first thing. This first thing is also an old thing. Our Zhongtian Organization has been established for many years and has always lacked a leader who can grasp the situation. Today, let''s choose one! "


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Chen Ping''an again.


    Needless to say!


    This is the one to choose this time!


    The Great Emperor Hongtian seemed to know everyone''s thoughts, and said the next moment: "Yes, after discussing with many esteemed lords for many days, I feel that Wu Zunzhu is very suitable for the position of the leader of our organization, so I recommend Wu Zunzhu to be our organization. The ruler of!"


    As soon as these words were over, the silent surroundings began to be bustling.


    A group of people whispered, acting a little unacceptable to this fact.


    Because in the eyes of many people, Chen Ping''an is really not strong and should not be in charge.


    The Great Emperor Fuyin also spoke at this time, and said solemnly: "This result was decided by our esteemed lords after consultation. Whoever has any objection can raise it."


    The first person to speak was Emperor Henggu.


    Emperor Henggu frowned and said, "I''m not questioning everyone''s decision, but I think that Wu Zun''s strength is still lacking. I''m afraid it''s not good to be in charge."


    The Great Emperor Fuyin said: "Oh? What do you think the Master Henggu should have?"


    Emperor Henggu blurted out: "It''s very simple, that is to convince the public and make everyone believe in the decision he made."


    In this world, there is only one thing that makes people surrender, and that is strength!


    Emperor Fuyin said: "Isn''t it convincing the public? Well, let me see what everyone thinks about this matter. Whoever thinks that Master Wu Zun is good, raise your hand!"


    Hearing this, many people looked at each other in dismay, and then some people raised their hands sparsely.


    The person who raised his hand for the first time was the esteemed masters who joined the business, including Emperor Hongtian.


    Without any hesitation, they raised their hands immediately.


    The people who come here are all from the Zhongtian organization. These people have a good relationship with the esteemed lords such as the Great Emperor Hongtian. Seeing that the esteemed lords such as the Great Emperor Hongtian raised their hands without hesitation, they thought about it. , or raised his hand to follow suit.


    After a while, in the huge conference hall, 70% of the people raised their hands!


    The Great Emperor Henggu and the Great Emperor Tongyou looked at this situation and were a little stunned.


    The Great Emperor Fuyin looked at the Great Emperor Henggu and said, "Isn''t this pretty good, the Lord Henggu, do you have anything else to say? Oh, let''s see, everyone, who thinks the Lord Henggu should be in charge? Raise your hand."


    Having said that, Emperor Fuyin played with his heart and added a sentence.


    Emperor Henggu was stunned.


    I didn''t expect Emperor Fuyin to come out like this!


    After Emperor Fuyin''s voice, the people around looked at each other again.


    The Great Emperor Tongyou sighed and raised his hand.


    I said that I want to vote for my friends, even if I am embarrassed, I have to vote.


    Sure enough, as he thought, in the entire hall, except for him, only a few people raised their hands...


    It''s a vote for social death.


    The Great Emperor Henggu''s face turned red, and he glanced at the Great Emperor Fuyin, and felt that the Great Emperor Fuyin was properly slapping his face!


    Didn''t I just question it!


    As for this!


    The Great Emperor Fuyin showed a meaningful smile and continued: "Honored Master Henggu, is there anything else to say?"


    The corner of Emperor Henggu''s mouth twitched, but he didn''t want to say anything.


    These guys are all united, the overall situation has been set and cannot be changed.


    When Emperor Fuyin saw that Emperor Henggu stopped talking, he looked around and said loudly: "As the Lord Henggu said, as a leader, the most important thing is to be convincing, but only strong strength can make people convince. Are people convinced? Can I tell you one thing, do you think 100 million avenues are too many?"


    As soon as these words sounded, a group of people held their breath.


    One hundred million avenue stones? !


    Of course that''s a lot! ! !


    They can''t earn it in their lifetime! ! !


    However, when everyone was very emotional about this number, Emperor Fuyin said indifferently: "There are already a lot of 100 million avenue stones, but in the past two days, Wu Zunzhu has contributed nearly 500 million avenue stones to organization!"

 Chapter 1194： Sorry, I seem to be able to move the entrance

    Close to half a billion? !


    Contributed to an organization? !


    A group of people twitched their heads.


    It was like being stabbed with a sharp, tiny needle from behind by someone, forgetting everything for a while.


    One hundred million avenue stones, they felt that they would not be able to earn it in a lifetime.


    Well now, Emperor Fuyin said that Chen Ping''an gave the organization 500 million avenues of stone?


    What is this concept?


    There are many details in this.


    First of all, it can be seen from this matter that the stone of the road earned by that business is completely beyond their imagination.


    Many people here don''t know the specifics of that business. They only know that this business is very prosperous.


    But when they think about it, no matter how strong the business is, the amount of stone they earn should not be so scary, and there are more than a dozen lords to divide up the stone they earned!


    However, with the appearance of the formation in recent days, the profitability of this business should be very good, but they don''t know the specific data, so they guess that they will earn about 100 million or 200 million avenue stones.


    It''s good now, Chen Ping''an can give out 500 million Dao Stones to the organization, so the amount of Dao Stones earned in it must be more than 500 million!


    The crowd exclaimed in surprise.


    The Great Emperor Henggu and the Great Emperor Tongyou looked at each other, and at this moment, a new thought appeared in their minds.


    Especially the Great Emperor Tongyou, who gave up forming a force because of trouble, and thought of not joining that business. At this moment, a strong red light flashed in his eyes and he made a new decision.


    Trouble wool!


    Build a force!


    Be sure to build a force!


    Chen Pingan has earned so many Dao Stones by himself, so other respected lords can earn millions of Dao Stones no matter how bad they are!


    Maybe it is possible for one person to earn 10 million Dao Stones!


    Not long ago, he thought that there were so many lords joining this business, and there should be not many Dao Stones to earn. Who would have thought that this is completely wrong!


    The Great Emperor Fuyin looked around, his voice became louder, and he encouraged the emotions of others: "You said, is such a selfless and dedicated Lord qualified to be the leader of our organization?!"


    A group of people looked at each other in dismay, and then someone shouted: "If Wu Zunzhu can''t become the leader like this, it''s just unbearable!"


    "Yes! Long live Wu Zunzhu!"


    "Wu Zunzhu is doing great!!"


    A group of people shouted.


    What is the stone of the road in the organization used for?


    That''s to pay their members!


    Now that Chen Ping''an has contributed 500 million Dao Stones, it indicates that in the future, the Dao Stones obtained from the organization will get a terrifying upgrade!


    This is simply a great thing!


    At this time, if you don''t say "Long live Wu Zunzhu, you are not human!"


    The Great Emperor Hongtian looked at this scene and said with a smile: "Okay, the matter of Wu Zunzhu becoming the ruler, let''s finalize it! All the major matters in the future will be decided by Wu Zunzhu!"


    No one objected this time.


    Of course, objections are useless.


    "Next, let me talk about the second thing! This is very important! The alien plane of the Absolute Beginning Realm has appeared again! There is only one entrance for the time being. Unfortunately, that entrance is now on the side of the Death Emperor!"


    Emperor Hongtian did not hide the truth from these people, and bluntly stated the current situation.


    When a group of people heard the alien plane, they instantly kicked Chen Ping''an into a corner in their minds.


    The matter of the master is very important, but the news of the different planes can be said to be breaking news.


    Many people here, especially the younger ones, were instantly excited when they heard the news of the appearance of the alien plane, but later when they heard that there was only one entrance now, and they were still on the side of the death emperor, they suddenly felt hopeful broken.


    Some of the deacons quickly asked, "Are we here?!"


    The Great Emperor Hongtian looked at the man and said, "I haven''t found it yet. Now we have sent someone to look for it, and we will know the answer soon."


    When a group of people heard this, their faces were very bad.


    Now that the entrance has appeared, they haven''t found it yet.


    Then it''s very likely that they don''t have it here!


    After all, this kind of entrance can be found far away!


    The Great Emperor Hongtian continued: "Speaking of this, I have to say something. In fact, we didn''t know about the appearance of the alien plane. The first person to mention the alien plane was our leader. , Lord Wu Zun!"


    In an instant, everyone turned their attention to Chen Ping''an again.


    Emperor Hongtian said: "Master Wu, let''s talk about the situation of the other plane."


    Chen Ping''an nodded, and did not sit there, but stood up and looked at everyone.


    "Everyone, the alien plane has appeared now. The first entrance appears on the death emperor''s side. As for the other entrance, or there are other entrances, there is no news yet, but I think there is a 70% probability. At noon tomorrow, one will appear in our organization''s territory!"


    As soon as these words fell, everyone was stunned.


    Most people''s eyes widened instantly.


    Not long ago, people who heard Emperor Hongtian say that they have not found the entrance on their side have already decided that the entrance will not appear on their side.


    Because if the entrance appears, it is impossible not to find it.


    But now, their newly appointed leader actually said that at noon tomorrow, there is a 70% chance that an entrance will appear on their side? !


    When Emperor Hongtian heard Chen Ping''an''s words, he was also stunned.


    The reason why he asked Chen Ping''an to speak was to make Chen Ping''an take advantage of this opportunity to practice or get used to the state of being in charge.


    He also already felt in his heart that the possibility of a different plane entrance on his side was zero.


    But Chen Ping''an didn''t say it was okay, he actually said that at noon tomorrow, there is a 70% chance that an entrance will appear on the side of his organization? !


    Emperor Fuyin and others were also like Emperor Hongtian. At this moment, they stared at Chen Ping''an and wondered if they had heard it wrong.


    Chen Ping''an did not stop, and continued: "You may not believe it, I have mastered some laws of the alien plane, so that I can speculate the time and approximate location of the entrance and exit. Tomorrow at noon, I will witness the laws I discovered. Is it correct!"


    The venerable masters such as Emperor Hongtian and Emperor Fuyin blinked and looked at Chen Ping''an.


    They want to say something out loud now.


    Wu Zunzhu, you didn''t say that at Shiting just now!


    "Okay, this is the end of today''s matter! Let''s go!!"


    Chen Pingan didn''t want to continue wasting time here.


    He had to make the most of every minute and second.


    After learning that the entrance could be moved from Emperor Futian, he had already decided to do one thing.


    That is, before noon tomorrow, let the Avenue of Time and Space break through the Italian level again!


    Strive for the time and space avenue to reach the ninety level when the avatar''s time and space avenue returns to the main body!


    Then try moving the xenoplane portal!


    At noon tomorrow, whether he can move the entrance to the sky above the headquarters will determine whether he can let every word he says in the future be regarded as a military order by everyone in the Zhongtian organization!

 Chapter 1195： Escort in nice clothes

    End of the meeting.


    Chen Ping''an and the Great Emperor Hongtian also left.


    After Chen Pingan and others left, the conference hall became extremely noisy.


    It is like the Yihong courtyard in the dead of night.


    Everyone began to whisper to each other, pouring out their indigestible emotions after receiving the information just now.


    Discussing what might happen at noon tomorrow.


    Regarding the matter of the master, they no longer bothered and cared about it, and they all focused on the matter of the other plane.


    The last time the alien plane appeared, the cultivation base was limited to the 50th level, and there were too many people with this cultivation base in their Zhongtian organization.


    And I can''t say how much the cultivation limit of this alien plane is, maybe it is the sixty level, or even the seventy level!


    If that''s the case, then they can get in too!


    The people who didn''t enter the other plane last time, but heard that the other plane is the concentration of super opportunity, all want to go in and see.


    If everything is as Chen Ping''an said, and he also has an entrance in his Zhongtian organization, then it is really a super happy event!


    Emperor Henggu and Emperor Tongyou sat in their original positions for a while. After they glanced at each other, they communicated.


    "Do you think that what Wu Zun said about the different planes is true?" The Great Emperor Tongyou always felt that something was wrong.


    When Chen Ping''an said he knew the laws of different planes just now, he saw the expressions of Emperor Hongtian and Emperor Fuyin, and was obviously surprised by what Chen Ping''an said.


    Emperor Henggu said: "He said there is a 70% probability, but if there is no entrance, it will be very bad for him to manage the Zhongtian Organization in the future."


    The Great Emperor Tongyou pondered for a while and then said: "Tomorrow at noon, take a good look at the situation and you''ll know, ahem, don''t say it, I will continue to go back to form a force..."


    After knowing that the business is so profitable, he doesn''t mind the trouble at all, and he can''t wait to use every minute and every second to form a force that can join that business as soon as possible!


    The Great Emperor Henggu looked strange and nodded.


    He has to work hard too.


    Try to get into that business.


    The two quickly disappeared in place.


    Yi Ge and Yuan Zunzhu sat for a while and finally left.


    When he left, Yi Ge looked sullen.


    He is still doubting his life.


    Chen Pingan and others returned to the stone pavilion again.


    As soon as he returned to the stone pavilion, Emperor Hongtian looked at Chen Ping''an, frowned and asked, "Master Wu, you just said that at noon, there is a 70% chance that there will be an entrance to an alien plane in our territory?"


    At the beginning, Chen Ping''an did say that he could calculate the approximate time of the appearance of the alien plane. Later, after Emperor Fuyin received the news from the death emperor''s side, Chen Xing''an changed his mind and said that because he was at the death emperor''s side. There is a detailed work, only to know that the heteroplane is going to appear.


    However, in the conference hall just now, why did he change his words again.


    Chen Ping''an said: "I know what everyone wants to ask. In fact, I didn''t do any detailed work on the death emperor''s side. As for the laws of different planes, I do have some research on this. The reason is inconvenient to explain, and I also have my own secrets. About tomorrow At noon, the entrance to the different plane will appear in our territory, everyone can look forward to it, I can¡¯t be 100% sure if it can appear.¡±


    After listening to Chen Ping''an''s explanation, the people of Emperor Hongtian became even more curious.


    Chen Ping''an said these words as if he didn''t.


    It didn''t solve their doubts, but instead made them more doubtful.


    "Okay, I''ll say goodbye first." Chen Ping''an finally said this.


    Emperor Hongtian and others looked helpless.


    What can be done?


    Only to be stunned.


    They could only watch Chen Ping''an leave.


    Afterwards, I could only discuss it myself and others.


    After Chen Ping''an left the stone pavilion, he quickly returned to the mansion and entered the Hongmeng Realm.


    Finally appeared in the yard.


    At this moment, the entrance to the different plane is still standing quietly in the courtyard.


    And his clone who entered the alien plane to explore has come back, standing next to the entrance.


    Seeing the main body come back, the clone is directly integrated into the main body.


    Some memories appeared in Chen Ping''an''s mind.


    Soon, he had a general understanding of the situation in the alien plane.


    "The change in the alien plane this time is really big. The black smoke is likely to be related to the people who died in the alien plane last time."


    There are still many treasures in the alien plane, which is the same as in the past, the difference is that there is an additional danger in it!


    That is, there is a kind of black smoke without wisdom!


    The shape of this black smoke is a black ball, and the size of the black smoke at different levels is different.


    Generally, the black smoke is the size of a human head, and when it moves, it will drag a small black smoke tail.


    The clone casually explored in the different plane, and did not fight against these black smoke, because this kind of black smoke will only linger in a certain area, and the black smoke will attack when it is close.


    And the strongest black smoke level that the clone has ever seen is the Seventy Intent level!


    As for whether there is a stronger one, I don''t know if I haven''t traveled all over the avatar.


    Chen Pingan touched his chin: "It seems that if the kitchen knives and the others are allowed to enter, they have to let the clones go in to protect them."


    Fortunately, he did not rashly let the kitchen knife and the others enter it.


    "But the most important thing now is not to let the kitchen knives and the others experience it, but how to move this entrance." Chen Ping''an looked at the entrance of the alien plane, and took out the cloned messenger treasure hidden in the emperor''s mother at the beginning. He had to ask the clone. situation over there.


    Before noon tomorrow, he has to take back the Avenue of Time and Space, and tonight he has to practice the Avenue of Time and Space with all his strength. If the clone has not found a way to implement the plan, the clone will have to self-destruct, and time may not be wasted by the clone.


    The two quickly connected.


    Chen Ping''an briefly explained the situation on his side and his avatar.


    After the avatar learned about it, he also shared the news of taking people to the Death Father''s side in the early morning.


    If there is no accident, it will be able to self-destruct before noon.


    After learning about this, Chen Pingan''s body let the clone do a good job, and then cut off contact.


    After Chen Ping''an looked at the entrance of the different plane for a while, he didn''t pay attention to other things, and decisively entered the cultivation space and began to cultivate.


    He had to make the Avenue of Time and Space break through the Four Intent level, so that he could make the Avenue of Time and Space reach the Ninety Intent level when he took back his clone''s Avenue of Time and Space.


    But this time, he no longer specialized in cultivating the Dao of Creation, and began to focus only on the Dao of Time and Space.


    "It''s up to you to see tonight!"


    This night''s practice will determine his status in the Zhongtian Organization in the future.


    Chen Pingan took out a lot of avenue stones and began to immerse himself in cultivation.


    Night comes.


    This night, many people did not have a good rest, especially the high-level people in the Zhongtian organization, waiting for the arrival of the next day at noon.


    Daybreak the next day.


    The place where the Empress was located in the beginning.


    At this moment, a group of people have gathered.


    Zixia looked at the mighty 6,000 people in front of her, and said solemnly, "Okay, let''s go!"


    Chen Pingan followed behind Zixia, squinting and wearing some refreshing clothes...

 Chapter 1196： Is this a beauty trick?

    Chen Ping''an was standing in the air, and Zi Yun and Zixia were standing beside him. At this moment, the two beautiful people could not help but look at Chen Ping''an secretly, their eyes straightened.


    Zi Yun even swallowed her saliva, as if she had been hit by an irreversible crit.


    She has not yet come out of the shadow of her rejection. Every time she sees Chen Ping''an, she feels a little uncomfortable in her heart. Now that she sees Chen Ping''an dressed so well and so attractively, her heart throbs.


    Such a beautiful woman does not belong to her, this is even more uncomfortable than being treated by ten big men!


    Moreover, if only she could see Chen Pingan''s beautiful appearance, it would be fine, but now, a group of people can see it!


    Zi Yun glanced around.


    Including the more than 6,000 people standing in a pile, as well as some 90-odd Italian-level Honored Masters who were with them, they were all secretly watching Chen Ping''an.


    It felt like she saw someone else put a hat on her with her own eyes.


    Zixia took a sigh of relief and began to lead the team to fly towards the death emperor.


    A group of people is mighty, flying into the distance like a swarm of bees.


    Everyone flew for an hour, and finally arrived in the territory where the death emperor was.


    At this time, a few people came to greet them, and these people were all very strong, and they were all ninety-nine-level people.


    "Instructed by the death emperor, come to greet you!" The first middle-aged man handed over to Zixia and the others with a smile on his face.


    These middle-aged people are not simple, with a Dao cultivation base, they have reached the ninety-eighth level.


    Zixia nodded and asked them to lead the way.


    And these people also glanced at Chen Ping''an and others before and after the face, and then, without exception, everyone''s eyes were concentrated in one direction.


    It was Chen Pingan.


    There was only one voice in their minds at this time.


    really! so beautiful? !


    This kind of beauty is something they have never seen before. Even if the women they have seen can form a city, they just can''t imagine that a woman can be so exaggeratedly beautiful.


    This kind of beauty, I''m afraid women can''t help but do something wrong after seeing it.


    Seeing that these people kept looking at Chen Ping''an, Zi Yun shouted in a deep voice, "Lead the way! Don''t watch what you shouldn''t watch!!"


    She looked offended.


    These 90-odd Italian-level people quickly reacted, and began to lead the way with a haha.


    soon.


    Everyone finally came to the forbidden area of ??the Hall of the Undead where the entrance to the different plane is located.


    At this moment, the death emperor is sitting cross-legged in the sky, closing his eyes and resting, suppressing the Quartet.


    After feeling the arrival of a group of people from the Emperor Mother''s side in the beginning, he also opened his eyes, and his eyes quickly passed through this large group of people, as if he was looking for someone.


    Finally, his eyes fell on the target person.


    The person he was looking for was Chen Pingan.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an at this moment, and finding that he was wearing a very good-looking, more or less cool clothes, his eyes widened in disappointment.


    "What does this mean? I remember her dressing style is relatively conservative. Now that she came here, how could she dress so thinly and look good?!"


    The death emperor''s throat rolled, and he couldn''t help but think of the two times he went to the emperor''s mother''s side in the beginning. It seemed that both times he found that Chen Ping''an was looking at him intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Could it be! Is she secretly in love with me?!"


    Father Death''s eyes widened, and a flash of joy flashed across his face.


    He felt that his guess was well founded. Ordinary women wear beautiful clothes, aren''t they just for the people they like to see.


    Coming here now, dressed like this, can''t help but remind him of the scenes when Qingshuang seduced him.


    Qingshuang was like that back then!


    "If it''s as I imagined, then it''s not too cool!" The death emperor''s throat rolled again. He is also a person full of self-confidence. In terms of strength, he can pat his chest and say that he is the strongest man in the early world. , In terms of appearance, he is also handsome.


    Is it normal that such a man can attract beautiful women?


    Just when the death emperor thought so, he found that Chen Ping''an was looking at him, and his lips moved, as if he said something, but he couldn''t hear it.


    "There is a drama! There is really a drama!" The death emperor''s heart became restless.


    But he is not a fool. Although a man like him will attract women, there is also a possibility that the other party has some conspiracy, which is a beauty plan.


    So he still suppressed his desires and maintained the necessary reason.


    The death emperor flew down in front of Zixia and the others, and said with a smile, "Are you here?"


    Zixia nodded and said, "It''s all set, can you enter the alien plane now?"


    She can be sure that a lot of people have entered the death emperor''s side. At this time, they can''t waste any time, and they must let people in as soon as possible to explore the different planes!


    The death emperor nodded, signaling a group of more than ninety Italian-level powerhouses guarding the entrance to make way.


    Zixia began to direct a large group of people behind her to enter the alien plane.


    The entrance is also large, and there is no obstacle when entering, so even if 6,000 people came to the Absolute Beginning Realm this time, it took only one stick of incense, and everyone entered the alien plane.


    Seeing that 6,000 people safely entered the alien plane, Zixia and the others were also relieved. This **** mission was half completed safely.


    Quiet all around.


    Chen Ping''an was still looking at the death emperor and felt that it was time to implement the plan, so he blinked at the death emperor and opened his mouth again, but he didn''t say anything.


    The peripheral vision of the death emperor was always on Chen Ping''an, so he found out that Chen Ping''an seemed to have something to say to him again.


    He couldn''t hold back the restlessness of chatting with Chen Ping''an, so he took a deep breath, walked to Chen Ping''an''s side, and said, "This girl, do you have something to talk to me about?"


    As long as he stays rational, looks at what Chen Ping''an has done rationally, and if something goes wrong and reacts in time, he will not be caught.


    Chen Ping''an said: "I have something to talk about with the death emperor. Can we talk about it alone?"


    Father Death''s eyes suddenly lit up, but he quickly discovered the clue.


    It''s just that he thought about it quickly, just chatting, can''t he always get the trick?


    He looked at the entrance of the alien plane, thinking that if the other party has any conspiracy, it is also related to this entrance, but he can come back in time, and there are three ninety-nine-level people guarding here, it should be nothing. Seriously.


    So he still nodded.


    When Zi Yun and Zixia heard Chen Ping''an''s words, they couldn''t react.


    I don''t understand what Chen Ping''an is doing.


    Ziyun also wanted to stop Chen Ping''an, because as a woman, she knew very well that when the death emperor looked at Chen Ping''an, his eyes were not pure. What if the death emperor did something when he was talking alone?


    It''s just that she hasn''t spoken yet, and Chen Ping''an disappeared in place.


    After sensing the place Chen Ping''an went, Father Death quickly followed.


    Zixia and Ziyun had no choice but to stand in place and wait anxiously.


    far away.


    Chen Pingan stopped.


    Father Death soon caught up with him.


    "Miss, what''s the matter?" Father Death asked with a smile that he thought was very attractive.


    Chen Pingan said: "That''s it, I want to ask what color do you like?"


    Father Death was stunned for a moment, then seemed to have thought of something, and said decisively: "Something black."


    Chen Pingan covered his mouth and smiled and said, "Then what kind of woman do you like? I''m talking about character."


    At this moment, Father Death was 100% sure that the beauty in front of him was very interested in him!


    He still maintained his handsome smile and chatted with Chen Pingan.


    A stick of incense time passed.


    The two have talked about several topics.


    Chen Pingan saw that the time was almost up, and said, "Okay, let''s go back."


    After the death emperor found that Chen Ping''an had done nothing wrong, he was immersed in this wonderful chat. At this moment, he was a little reluctant to hear that he was going back.


    But watching Chen Ping''an fly over there, he could only follow, but after flying for a while, his heart suddenly twitched.


    Because he saw that Chen Pingan, who was flying normally, suddenly slapped himself twice while flying.


    Then, he squeezed his neck hard.


    Finally, tear the skirt apart.


    Father Death was stunned.


    This moment reacted.


    This is to touch porcelain! !


    "Good guy! It turns out that there is a conspiracy! However, this approach will at most damage my reputation, and the only people who see this scene are people from both of us. Does it make sense?"


    The death emperor did not stop Chen Ping''an from continuing to fiddle with traces of crimes, thinking coldly that all this is meaningless.


    He doesn''t need such a thing as reputation, and no one will believe it when he says it. On the contrary, when others hear that he has ruined such a beauty, they have to say it with envy, and think he is a real man?


    After all, what man wouldn''t want to have a story with such a woman?


    He did what any man wanted to do, but dared not do!


    "I''d like to see how you have caused me losses!" Father Death thought coldly.


    But before this idea lasted for long, he suddenly found out that things were not what he thought...

 Chapter 1197： how to die

    The death emperor looked at Chen Ping''an''s actions, and decided that Chen Ping''an didn''t think it up by himself.


    It must be that the mother-in-law at the beginning of the day still holds a grudge against him, so Chen Ping''an was asked to do this.


    So to pour dirty water on him.


    But can his reputation be damaged?


    And he doesn''t care about that reputation either.


    With the death emperor thinking so, the two people who were chasing soon approached the crowd.


    Chen Pingan had already flown back to Zixia and the others.


    As soon as Chen Ping''an came back, everything in the air, which had some rippling sounds, stopped in an instant.


    All eyes, without exception, fell on one place.


    They stared at Chen Ping''an who came back, and their eyes widened, as if they had seen something terrifying, very unbelievable.


    Zixia and Ziyun originally felt that it was very unsafe for Chen Ping''an to chat with the death emperor alone. Looking at the scene in front of them, they felt that their hearts were inexplicably stabbed by a steel bar. up.


    How is this going! ! !


    In the sight of the two of them, Chen Ping''an was not dressed properly at the moment.


    A piece of skin like a beautiful jade has appeared on the shoulders.


    Under the skirt, there is a ten-centimeter-long crack, which looks like it was rudely torn open by someone else.


    And this is only in terms of clothing. What makes Zixia and Ziyun the most distressed is that Chen Ping''an''s white and delicate face is actually red and swollen at this moment.


    The condition of the face is not bad, but the most heart-wrenching thing is the streak on the neck!


    The streak marks are clearly visible five fingers, and the neck has been strangled for a long time!


    It may even be that he has been strangled for so long after being away from here for so long! ! !


    At this moment, Zi Yun has no reason to speak, and she has no strength in her body. She is like a paper person. Maybe a gust of wind blows, and she can fly to any corner without a sound.


    However, this feeling of powerlessness did not appear for a long time, just for a while, an extremely turbulent, extremely terrifying sense of anger appeared in her chest, and a brain rushed into her mind.


    It made her fists clenched to purple in the blink of an eye.


    Zixia and Ziyun''s thoughts and situations are almost the same now, and their foreheads are covered with blue veins.


    The two blinked in front of Chen Ping''an, and asked in a deep voice, "Ruhua! What happened!"


    Their voices were surprisingly consistent, and they were full of killing intent, as if there were soul-sucking knives hidden in their words.


    Chen Ping''an brought his acting skills to the extreme. After approaching Zixia and Ziyun, his eyes became empty and confused. Then, after hearing the anxious questioning of the two, he seamlessly changed his form, and his eyes instantly became red. , which even began to flow out a channel of crystal tears.


    Chen Ping''an broke down and cried: "He! He forcibly defiled me! Woohoo!"


    Zixia and Ziyun''s brains became blank again, and they immediately looked at the death emperor who flew behind Chen Ping''an with eyes that seemed to be able to pierce everything.


    At this moment, the death emperor looked very calm, with his hands behind his back, looking at Chen Ping''an, who was showing off, and the two sisters, Zixia, who were very angry but showed no signs of acting.


    He snorted coldly in his heart, he really didn''t expect these three women''s acting skills to be so powerful.


    People who don''t know what''s going on think it''s true!


    But it''s okay, no matter how well you play, I don''t care!


    "Hmph, cry, continue to cry!" Father Death snorted coldly.


    As soon as these words came out, the anger in the chests of Zixia and Ziyun was instantly ignited, and they rioted.


    But the guardian who had been silent at this time moved, and instantly stopped in front of the two sisters who were about to riot.


    Zixia and Ziyun saw that the guardians were stronger than them, and they could only stop when they were close to madness.


    But right now.


    There was a voice from Chen Ping''an again.


    "Father Death! You forcibly insulted my innocence, and I have no face in this life! I will exchange death for you to repent forever, and be cast aside by the world forever!"


    The death emperor thought what Chen Ping''an was going to do, but when he heard this, he laughed.


    die?


    You are dead!


    If you have the ability, you act really well, it''s really dead!


    He could be 100% sure that Chen Ping''an did not dare to die, so that was all he could say.


    It''s not that I just want to use this kind of words to make myself look more real.


    Father Death is very disdainful.


    When Zixia and Ziyun heard this, their hearts ached again.


    They also don''t know if what Chen Ping''an said is true.


    Maybe it''s just a threat to the death emperor, but no matter what, they must quickly dissuade and comfort them at this moment.


    But just before they took action, a loud bang sounded in front of them.


    I saw Chen Ping''an explode in an instant, turning into nothingness.


    A person''s vitality, from existence to non-existence, only a breath of time has passed.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the audience was dumbfounded.


    Up to the death emperor, Zixia Ziyun and the guardian, down to the people who guard the entrance of the alien plane, they all stayed in place.


    I can''t believe what happened in front of me is real!


    After a while.


    Two voices resounding through the sky suddenly exploded.


    "No!!!"


    Zi Yun and Zixia''s eyeballs almost came out, and they shouted towards the front.


    The Emperor of Death stood there and stared blankly at the front.


    The brain seems to be stimulated by the explosion just now, and it is buzzing non-stop at the moment.


    His hands trembled slightly.


    He was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    impossible!


    how is this possible! !


    The Death Father wondered if he was dazzled.


    The stronger the person, the more real what he sees.


    He watched Chen Ping''an''s self-destruction and the situation after the explosion.


    He can be 100% sure that Chen Pingan is dead!


    Really totally dead!


    Even the soul burst open!


    In the space around now, there is only a wisp of soul left! ! !


    "How could this be..." The Death Emperor was stunned and muttered in his mouth.


    Shouldn''t this be a scam!


    Shouldn''t this be a conspiracy!


    Shouldn''t this be a show just to damage his reputation!


    But why really die! !


    The price is too high! ! !


    Zixia and Ziyun suddenly turned around, staring at Father Death with eyes like tigers and lions.


    "You! Kill Ruhua!!!" Zi Yun gritted her teeth, her voice extremely cold.


    Father Death shouted loudly: "You are too cruel! Why sacrifice her!!"


    Zi Yun gritted her teeth: "You''re still pretending to be confused, aren''t you! I''m going to kill you!!!"


    Zi Yun was going crazy, the Dao energy on her body was raging, and she was about to rush to the death emperor.


    But right now.


    A hand knife suddenly knocked on the back of her neck, and the energy of the Dao poured into her body, making her lose consciousness instantly.


    The person who shot was Zixia.


    Zixia was covered in cold air. After fainting Ziyun, she looked at the other strong escorts who came here and said, "Let''s go back!"


    After speaking, she quickly left with Zi Yun in her arms.


    Others in the Taichu Sect didn''t dare to stay here anymore, because they knew that today''s matter is no longer a petty fight.


    The death emperor stared blankly at Zixia and the others.


    He didn''t fully react until Zixia and the others had finished walking.


    He felt bad.


    After Zixia left the range that the Death Emperor could pursue, she took out a piece of messenger treasure.


    "Master! Ruhua is dead!!"


    The Tai Chu Emperor Mother, who was far away in the sky, was still cultivating with her eyes closed a moment ago.


    After hearing the news from Zixia, she was stunned for a moment, and immediately sensed the soul shackles imprinted in Chen Ping''an''s mind.


    Gone!


    hum! ! !


    The hall suddenly shook.


    A terrifying killing intent shook the world.


    The sky above the hall even cracked open for no reason.

 Chapter 1198： kill crazy

    In the beginning, the Emperor Mother contained endless murderous aura, which even made the sky unbearable.


    Many people in the Tai Chujiao have felt this killing intent, and they all shivered and looked in that direction, thinking in their hearts, what kind of guy with no eyes, actually made their godmother so angry!


    In the beginning, the mother of the emperor took a long breath, stabilized her emotions, and waited for Zixia and the others to return.


    She must understand the situation well before making a decision!


    Shortly after.


    Zixia and the others came back.


    in the hall.


    It''s like cold winter here, the air is cold and full of killing intent.


    This time, the killing intent is not only from the Emperor Mother, but almost everyone has it.


    The strongest among them is the purple rhyme.


    Zi Yun had woken up and found that she had returned to the Absolute Beginning Teaching. While she was angry, she was more saddened.


    At this moment, she knelt on the ground and looked at the emperor at the beginning with red eyes: "Emperor! Ruhua is dead! I hope you can avenge her!!"


    Zi Yun felt guilty.


    At that time, if he had reacted faster, Ruhua would not have chatted with the beast of Father Death alone.


    If Ruhua was about to commit suicide, if she reacted faster, she might be able to save the other party!


    Seeing the person she likes disappear in front of her, Zi Yun was in tears.


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother had already learned the whole story from Zixia and Ziyun. After confirming how Ruhua died, she clenched her fists and gritted her teeth: "Don''t worry! I will make that beast pay the price!!"


    In the beginning, the empathy ability of the emperor''s mother has always been very strong. From her apprentice Zixia''s mouth, she heard the situation before Ruhua''s death, and she also imagined the pain in Ruhua''s heart before her death.


    How much humiliation did this go through before he chose to blow himself up to end his life!


    Just when the Emperor Mother finished saying this, she looked angrily in one direction.


    She looked at Zixia and said solemnly: "You take your sister out of here, you can''t approach without my permission!"


    Zixia is very obedient and pulls Ziyun away.


    There is only one person left here in the hall.


    At the beginning of the emperor, the mother said with killing intent: "Since it''s here! Get out of here!!"


    The next moment, a figure appeared in the hall.


    The person here is the Emperor of Death!


    The Death Father looked gloomy at the moment.


    After Zixia and the others left just now, he thought about it carefully, and finally realized what happened.


    He felt that everything, from beginning to end, was the conspiracy of the Emperor Mother in the beginning!


    The emperor mother sacrificed a person at the beginning of the year, the purpose should be to not want to help him deal with the Zhongtian organization, and 6,000 people enter the other plane for free? !


    Or, in fact, the mother of the emperor at the beginning knew that Murong Ruhua had fallen in love with him, and then controlled the other party and staged a play like just now, achieving the result of killing two birds with one stone? !


    He feels that there are two possibilities, so he must come here!


    And as soon as he appeared here, he was greeted with an angry shout from the Emperor Mother of the Beginning.


    "brute!!!"


    Hearing this scolding, the death emperor was also angry, and the blue veins rioted and scolded: "What a beast! You can act! Sacrifice a person and feel that you are standing on the moral high ground?!"


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother''s eyes, she didn''t expect the other party to be so arrogant at this time!


    "You! Are you courting death?!" The subordinate who tarnished her did not say anything, so that the other party succeeded in committing suicide, and finally came here to mock her? !


    At this moment, the Emperor Mother of Absolute Beginning was filled with terrifying killing intent.


    If it wasn''t for years of cultivating her mind and suppressing that urge, she would have wanted to rush over and fight the other side!


    The death emperor said coldly: "I''m not afraid of you when others are afraid of you! You are still pretending to be with me! Your acting skills are good!"


    In the beginning, the mother was trembling with anger. She couldn''t understand what the beast of the dead father was talking about now.


    "What do you mean?!!" Tai Chu Emperor Mother shouted angrily.


    "What do you mean? Don''t you only have two purposes for such a play? You want to use Ruhua''s sacrifice to exchange 6,000 people for the qualifications to explore different planes? Or you know Ruhua has a good impression of me, and my heart is born. Jealous, forced or even controlled her to commit suicide?!" The death father''s tone was also extremely cold.


    He felt that Ruhua''s death method was too strange, and in the end he felt that it was very likely that the stinking **** of Taichu Emperor used some means to control Ruhua and finally kill the other party!


    All because of jealousy!


    In the beginning, the mother of the emperor did not speak anymore. It was the first time she saw a beast, how extreme is the beast, so she could think of the reason for such a beast and come to slap it down! !


    "What do you mean, you didn''t do anything, but everything was my fault?!" At the beginning of the emperor, the mother laughed angrily, and the urge to do it was almost uncontrollable.


    The death emperor said coldly: "Isn''t it?!"


    "Hahahaha!!!" Tai Chu Emperor Mother laughed.


    Hearing this laughter, the death emperor snorted coldly, thinking that I still don''t know how careful you are? !


    only.


    Just when he thought so, he found that the surrounding space changed instantly.


    He appeared in the reincarnation world of the Emperor Mother at the very beginning. This world is green.


    Seeing this familiar scene, the death emperor''s eyes were certain, and his whole body was tense.


    Think bad!


    "Beast! Today, the old lady is fighting with you!!!"


    A roar suddenly sounded.


    "You crazy mother-in-law!!!" Seeing the other party''s full-strength shot, the Death Emperor was stupid and hurried to parry.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    ......


    ......


    ......


    An hour passed.


    The world of reincarnation was shattered, and the Emperor Mother and the Father of Death appeared in the hall again.


    But in the beginning, the emperor mother and the death emperor father were different from the beginning. Both of them had blood on the corners of their mouths.


    In the beginning, the emperor was unable to sit on the precious chair, her hair was messy and she was panting.


    The Death Emperor was half-kneeling below, his face and the corners of his mouth twitching wildly.


    "You''re crazy!!!" Father Death cursed again, his whole being like a crazy beggar.


    At the beginning of the emperor''s words was weak at the moment, but she still scolded: "You dare to talk to me like this again! Even if the old lady is dead today! I will pull you back!!!"


    The two have fought with all their strength several times. Each time, the Emperor Mother of the Absolute Beginning used all her strength, and she was completely insane.


    Even at the peak of the fight, the Emperor Mother almost pulled him to death! !


    If he hadn''t used the strongest means to stop it, he would have been killed and seriously injured! ! !


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother''s strength is actually slightly inferior to him, but if she really desperately makes that desperate move, even if she can''t kill him, she can seriously injure him. Man, he must die! !


    When the death emperor heard this, he was afraid when he saw the crazy face of the emperor in the beginning.


    But he couldn''t understand why the Emperor Mother was so crazy at the beginning!


    He faintly felt that his guess might be wrong!


    In the beginning, the Emperor Mother might have done nothing!


    Otherwise, why did you fight with him just now!


    "I really didn''t defile her! I swear!!" Father Death said in a loud voice, his tone was not the same as at the beginning, and he was a little timid.


    He felt that he didn''t need to fight this crazy woman to the death.


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother said coldly: "I''ll give you two choices now! Either we have another fight! Life and death! Or you will absolutely lose your ability to be a man and compensate us for our losses!!"


    Hearing this, the death emperor''s eyes glared like bull''s eyes, and he opened his mouth and almost scolded "madman" again, but he finally held back.


    "What else to pay!" After gritted his teeth, the death emperor decided to agree to the first condition by default, but he must listen to the specific compensation.


    In the beginning, the Emperor Mother coldly stated her conditions.


    In the end, she still resisted and fought desperately with the death emperor to suppress that crazy thought.


    After all, no one wants to die.


    However, she must make the death emperor pay a great price! ! !


    in the yard.


    After Chen Ping''an regained his understanding of the Avenue of Time and Space, he was completely unaware of the death battle between the Emperor Mother and the Father of Death in the early days, and was racing against time to restore the Avenue of Time and Space.


    time flies.


    It is noon.

 Chapter 1199： Move the entrance silently, quietly amaze the world

    in the yard.


    Chen Ping''an stopped cultivating. At this moment, in front of him, the empty shells of the Stone of the Great Way were full.


    After a whole night of cultivation, the number of Dao Stones he consumed reached as much as 100 million!


    This amount may already be astronomical in the eyes of others.


    But in the eyes of Chen Ping''an now, it is only small change.


    Chen Ping''an''s mouth was slightly raised at the moment. He didn''t waste time in vain. After taking back the space-time avenue that he realized from his avatar, he practiced for a short period of time, and finally achieved the result he wanted.


    Time and space avenue!


    Ninety level!


    Now, among his many avenues, even the strongest avenue of life is not high enough for the avenues of time and space.


    Of course, Chen Ping''an can''t compare the specific attack power of the two avenues. After all, his understanding of the avenues of life is slightly stronger than the avenues of time and space.


    Chen Pingan left the practice space and appeared in the courtyard.


    His ultimate goal is not to cultivate the Dao of Time and Space to the ninety level.


    Instead, move the entrance of the alien plane to the Zhongtian Organization of the Absolute Beginning Realm!


    Even the Great Burial Emperor didn''t dare to be 100% sure whether the 90th Intent level of the Space-Time Avenue could move, so he still had to test it.


    And he felt that even if he could, he might not be able to move successfully in one go.


    And now it''s noon, time waits for no one.


    As soon as he appeared in the courtyard, all the artifacts turned into human figures when they saw him.


    It has been a day since I looked at the entrance of the alien plane, and the kitchen knives and other utensils can''t wait to go in and explore.


    Chen Ping''an knew what they wanted to do, but he didn''t have time to pay attention to them for the time being, so he could only interrupt them and let them stand aside.


    Looking at the entrance of the alien plane, Chen Ping''an decisively used the Avenue of Time and Space, and tried to move the entrance of the alien plane a short distance first.


    Give it a try.


    Move the entrance from here in the middle of the yard to the corner.


    He fully displayed the Avenue of Time and Space, allowing the Avenue of Time and Space to wrap the entrance.


    Instead of trying to know, after trying, he found that things are far from simple.


    It is even difficult to wrap this entrance on the Avenue of Time and Space, and it takes at least one incense stick.


    He was not in a hurry, after all, the entrance was not easy, so it took a stick of incense to finally wrap the entrance.


    But.


    When he tried to move the entrance, he again found that things were more difficult than expected.


    Just by moving the entrance to the corner of the yard, he consumed 30% of the avenue energy in his body!


    That''s right, the entrance has indeed moved, but the energy consumed by the avenues is terrifying!


    He knows why it is necessary to use the Avenue of Time and Space to move the entrance, but only the Avenue of Space cannot do it, because if you want to move the entrance, you have to go back in time first, and let the space where the entrance is located go back to the day when the entrance appeared!


    What''s the meaning?


    That is, every time you move the entrance by even one millimeter of space, you have to rewind the time to the moment when the entrance appeared, so that the time of the two spaces can be returned to that moment, so that the entrance can be moved!


    And with such a short distance, every inch of space he has to let that time go back in time, it is no wonder that the energy of the avenue is not consumed!


    Chen Ping''an frowned: "The distance from here to the Hongmeng Realm is too far!"


    How much avenue energy does this consume? !


    Chen Pingan fell into deep thought.


    If he uses the avenue of creation to absorb the energy of the avenue, the speed is very fast. If he is absorbing the energy of the avenue all the time, he can keep the energy of the avenue in the body in a state of filling forever.


    It is no problem to move the entrance of the alien plane all the time.


    But there is a question, can the stone of the avenue he has now really support him until he moves the entrance to the Absolute Beginning Realm?


    "Now I have more than three billion Avenue Stones on hand, maybe?"


    Chen Pingan thought about it and finally decided to try it.


    If the Stone of the Great Road is gone, you can earn it again. This is an opportunity to make yourself stand above everyone in the Zhongtian Organization, and you must not miss it!


    Chen Pingan quickly made a simple storage ring.


    Then put all the avenue stones into the ring.


    For the sake of safety, he was afraid that the stone of the avenue would not be enough, so he also put his idea into the stone of the avenue for the choppers to cultivate.


    He decisively took away the avenue stone stored in the space in the middle of the yard.


    Now the ring in his hand has been stuffed with the stone of the avenue.


    If anyone in the Absolute Beginning Realm knew that there were so many avenue stones in this ring, they would have to make a crooked idea.


    Chen Pingan began to use the avenue of creation, and the force was all on the ring.


    In just a short time, the energy of the Great Dao in his body was full, and then he began to move the entrance of the alien plane.


    The direction of movement is the Hongmeng Realm.


    Move the entrance all the way, and an hour has passed.


    During this hour, his Dao energy has been in a state of fullness.


    The ring in his hand is like a small nuclear fusion charging treasure, which just keeps the Dao energy in his body completely unchanged.


    After moving the entrance for an hour, Chen Ping''an finally moved the entrance to the sky of the Hongmeng Realm.


    In front of him is the Void entrance from the Hongmeng Realm to the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    Without saying a word, Chen Ping''an took the entrance of the alien plane and walked over.


    in a blink.


    He appeared in the hall of his mansion in the Zhongtian organization with the entrance to the heteroplane.


    at this time.


    Jomtien Organization Square.


    It was full of people.


    Looking down from the sky, they are all black human heads.


    A group of people were leaning against one another, all whispering.


    Obviously everyone''s voice is not loud, but all the sounds add up, but the whole square is like a bustling city.


    "It''s already noon! No one has found that the entrance to the alien plane appears in our Zhongtian organization!"


    "There was a rumor yesterday that the entrance will appear in the square! It''s noon now, and I haven''t seen it!"


    "..."


    What happened in the conference hall yesterday has spread throughout the Zhongtian organization.


    It made the entire Zhongtian organization look forward to the arrival of noon the next day.


    And just in the evening of last night, I don''t know where the news came from. Some people said that the entrance to the alien plane is very likely to appear above the headquarters square. Therefore, before noon, all Zhongtian in the headquarters The members of the organization have all come to the square, waiting for good news.


    Unfortunately.


    Noon has come.


    They didn''t even see a hair, let alone the entrance to the alien plane.


    And I haven''t heard any news from my organization''s territory, saying where the entrance to the alien plane was found.


    This all makes them wonder if their new leader has made a wrong prediction, or, from the beginning to the end, the other party has been deceiving them.


    above the sky.


    Emperor Hongtian and other venerable lords stood in the void.


    Emperor Hongtian frowned and said, "I still can''t contact Master Wu Zun. I went to his mansion just now, but I didn''t find him. Where did he go?"


    How did the other honored lords know that they all sent letters to Chen Ping''an, but Chen Ping''an just didn''t reply.


    At this moment, they glanced at the sky again, and after they still couldn''t see the entrance, they checked and contacted the messenger treasures sent by their subordinates to see if anyone had sent them a messenger report.


    Unfortunately, none of them.


    That is to say, the entrance to the other plane has not been found in the organization domain.


    The lords frowned.


    If there is no other plane entrance found in the territory of his organization today, Chen Ping''an will be questioned by everyone.

 Chapter 1200： right at my door

    In the hall of a mansion in the Zhongtian organization.


    Chen Pingan suddenly appeared.


    Following him now is the entrance stone gate of the other plane.


    The situation of Shimen was exactly the same as it was not long ago, and the multi-colored light radiated, making the walls around the hall plated with multi-colored light.


    However, because Shimen appeared inside the house, people outside did not know what was going on here.


    After appearing with the entrance of the alien plane, Chen Ping''an began to think about what to do next.


    "Is it better to let the entrance of the alien plane appear in a place that has nothing to do with me, or in the mansion?"


    Chen Ping''an thought for a while, and felt that the entrance to the alien plane could be located in his mansion.


    This will be beneficial for him to control the Zhongtian organization in the future.


    After all, when others saw the entrance to the alien plane, it appeared in his mansion, and not long ago he said that the entrance would appear in the organization, which would definitely make all the people in the organization respect him.


    "No, not inside the mansion! The gate of the mansion is the best!"


    If the entrance appears in the mansion, I am afraid some people will question one thing.


    That is, the entrance actually appeared a long time ago, and in order to stabilize the position of the master, he first concealed the fact that the entrance did not appear.


    So it is best to have the entrance of the alien plane appear outside the gate of the mansion.


    There will be people passing by, and if the entrance had appeared long ago, it would have been discovered long ago.


    With this in mind, Chen Pingan started to get busy.


    He moved the xenoplane entrance to the gate of the mansion.


    After confirming that there is no one outside, quickly take the entrance of the alien plane and go out of the mansion door.


    In the end, the entrance to the alien plane stood in front of the gate of the mansion, blocking the entrance to the mansion.


    Chen Ping''an clapped his hands and felt that the location was good and the field of vision was very broad.


    "It''s a little after noon now, there should be a bunch of people questioning me, it''s time for them to see the results!"


    The corners of Chen Ping''an''s mouth were raised, and he took out the messenger treasure that contacted Emperor Hongtian and the others.


    At this time, he discovered that Emperor Hongtian and the others had contacted him several times while he was working hard.


    Zhongtian Organization Square over there.


    At this moment, a group of people are still squatting there.


    The sun was shining directly, and it was clear that the weather was not hot and the sun was not fierce, but everyone looked a little impatient.


    "Hmph, it looks like it''s all fake!"


    "It should be fake. I said that the other plane has only appeared once, how can he master the rules of the other plane! But it seems that what he said is correct, didn''t he say that there is a 70% possibility? He But not absolutely!"


    "Yeah, so he can use the other 30% possibility to exonerate himself."


    "How brilliant!"


    "..."


    Some members of the organization began to sneer with disdain.


    Of course, they didn''t dare to speak too loudly, for fear of being heard by the Great Emperor Hongtian in the sky.


    It must be known that Emperor Hongtian and others, because of that business, are very short on Wu''s resignation as the venerable master.


    And because of this, many people also realize that in a world where the strong are respected, money is also very important.


    "Seriously, if someone like him is also in charge, our organization may break up in the future!"


    "Have you seen it? Many honorable lords have come, but he didn''t come, probably because he was afraid of being criticized, so he didn''t dare to come."


    "It seems to be true. I can''t see his shadow. Is he still a coward?"


    "..."


    Many of the people below spoke in a low voice, but that did not prevent the venerable lords such as the Great Emperor Hongtian from being powerful and having excellent hearing.


    They all heard it.


    The Great Emperor Fuyin said with a bad expression: "It seems that this time Wu Zunzhu''s reputation will be severely hit."


    "Hey, in fact, I really hope that the entrance to the other plane can appear on our side. After all, there is an entrance on the side of the Death Father. If we don''t have one here, their Undead Hall will exclusively occupy the other plane! You all Knowing how strong the resources are in the different planes, I am afraid that in the future, our Zhongtian organization will be severely suppressed by the Hall of the Undead!" Emperor Buried Heaven sighed.


    Emperor Hongtian didn''t say a word, he took the messenger treasure that contacted Chen Ping''an, and tried to pass on the messenger again.


    He always felt that Chen Ping''an could not be contacted at this time, something was wrong.


    And just when he was about to send a letter again, he found that Chen Pingan had sent him a letter!


    "Be quiet! Lord Wu Zun has returned to me!" Emperor Hongtian said in a deep voice.


    The Great Emperor Fuyin and others all closed their mouths and listened quietly.


    After the Great Emperor Hongtian connected the messenger baby to Unicom, he said, "Master Wu Zun, where are you?"


    Chen Ping''an''s voice sounded.


    "I was estimating the location of the entrance to the different plane just now, and now I have calculated it, but what I can''t imagine is that the location of the entrance is so close to us!"


    Emperor Hongtian''s eyes widened.


    Is there really an entrance? !


    But not right.


    The subordinates he sent out did not send letters back to report.


    Emperor Hongtian quickly asked: "Master Wu, where is the entrance now? Or where are you? Come and chat?"


    Chen Pingan said: "The entrance is right in front of me, come over here."


    The sky where the Great Emperor Hongtian and other venerable lords were located was suddenly silent.


    right in front of you? !


    Emperor Fuyin was the first to react and quickly asked, "Where is your current position, Lord Wu Zun?!"


    Chen Pingan said: "In front of the gate of my mansion."


    In front of the mansion gate?


    Emperor Hongtian and other strong men looked at each other in dismay.


    They didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Chen Ping''an said that the alien plane is in front of him, and he is now in front of the gate of the mansion, that is, the entrance of the alien plane is in front of the gate of his mansion?


    But how could this be!


    The entrance does not appear anywhere, but it will appear in front of your gate? ? ?


    Everyone began to wonder if Chen Pingan was joking.


    However, Emperor Hongtian quickly said: "Go! Go and see!"


    seeing is believing.


    Just take a look and you''ll know!


    The Great Emperor Tongyou and the Great Emperor Henggu were also beside the Great Emperor Hongtian and other Venerable Masters. When they heard these words, it was difficult for them to return to their senses.


    After noon had passed, they had not seen the so-called entrance to the alien plane, and they began to believe that what Chen Ping An said yesterday was false.


    Now hearing this, they are very suspicious.


    However, they still quickly followed Emperor Hongtian and the others to the direction of Chen Ping''an''s mansion.


    Take a look and you''ll know if it''s true or not, it''s not far away anyway.


    Yi Ge and Yuan Zunzhu were standing not far from Emperor Hongtian and the others, so they also heard their chatting words.


    At this moment, the two looked at each other and quickly followed.


    A group of powerful Venerable Lords quickly flew in one direction, which can be regarded as a spectacle, and everyone in the square noticed this scene.


    After they were stunned for a moment, an idea could not help but pop into their minds.


    The entrance to the other plane appeared? !


    "Quick! Follow!"


    "It must be the entrance to the alien plane!"


    "No way! It really appeared?!"


    "Go! Look where it appears!"


    "......"


    A large group of people flew in one direction like a swarm of bees.


    It only flew for a while, and everyone was surprised to find that Emperor Hongtian and the others stopped.


    They thought they were going to leave the headquarters, and they even flew a long distance.


    Unexpectedly, it stopped after flying for a while.


    Moreover, this place is still the site of Wu Rei as the Lord?


    And after they stopped, they stared at Emperor Hongtian and the others.


    At this time, they found that the expressions of the strong people such as Hongtian the Great were a little wrong at this moment.


    As if seeing something surprising.


    They followed the eyes of these big men and looked down.


    It is also this eye, everyone is infected with a disease that can make the eyes bigger, and the eyes are bigger.


    I saw that in front of the gate of Chen Ping''an''s mansion, there stood a stone gate exuding colorful light.

 Chapter 1201： hit "hit"

    Looking at this stone gate, everyone was speechless.


    As if the throat was blocked by something hard.


    It was the first time they saw this stone gate.


    However, the specific appearance of the entrance to the different plane has long been known to everyone in the early world. Even if the time when the entrance to the other plane appeared last time has been difficult to study, the world also knows the details of the entrance to the other plane through the descriptions of others. condition.


    Seeing this stone gate at this moment, they all instantly knew what it was.


    Alien Entrance!


    But that wasn''t what shocked them the most.


    What made them speechless was, how could this stone gate appear at the gate of Wu''s resignation as Wu Zunzhu!


    That''s right, it''s the gate!


    The entrance to this alien plane has blocked the entrance to the gate of the mansion!


    Is this really a coincidence?


    Or is there another mystery?


    After all, this is too much a coincidence, it''s just a coincidence coming home from school, coincidence his mother opened the door for coincidence, coincidence is home!


    on the sky.


    Except for the excitement, the expressions of the lords such as Hongtian the Great were the same as those of other members of the organization.


    Soon, Emperor Hongtian and other venerable lords reacted, and in the blink of an eye, they landed in front of the gate of the mansion.


    At this moment, Chen Pingan was standing here.


    After Emperor Hongtian and others landed, they all looked at Chen Ping''an.


    "Master Wu Zun, this..." Emperor Hongtian pointed at Shimen, but he didn''t know what to say.


    After the other respected lords glanced at Chen Ping''an, they stared at the entrance of the alien plane carefully, and their eyes were full of light.


    When they saw the entrance, they even doubted whether the entrance was real.


    It''s all too coincidental and unreal.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "I didn''t expect such a coincidence, but it''s okay, it''s okay to appear."


    The Great Emperor Hongtian nodded again and again, but beneath this naive appearance, there was a doubting heart.


    He knew that the young master of the Chen family was still alive. Combined with the fact that Chen Ping''an asked the Emperor Burial if the entrance to the alien plane could be moved not long ago, he had to come up with an idea.


    That is whether this entrance will be moved!


    It was not supposed to be here, and then moved here through the young master of the Chen family, which caused such a shocking scene.


    But if it really is what he thought, wouldn''t the space-time avenue of the Chen family''s young master reach the ninety level? !


    Emperor Burial said that if he wants to move the entrance to the different plane, the avenue of time and space must reach the 90th level.


    "I remember that the strongest avenue of the young master of the Chen family is the avenue of life, followed by the avenue of time and space, and if the mysterious person who appeared on the death father''s side last time was the young master of the Chen family, the other avenues are more than seventy. It is not impossible that the Dao of Life and the Dao of Time and Space have reached more than eighty, or even ninety, meaning levels!"


    The Emperor Hongtian, who knew that behind Chen Ping''an was the young master of the Chen family who was the proud son of the sky, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that he had come into contact with the answer.


    Looking at Chen Ping''an for a while, Emperor Hongtian didn''t say anything, he would not expose Chen Ping''an.


    The Great Emperor Fuyin, the Great Emperor Futian and others, after confirming that the entrance to the different plane was really the one they had entered before, all took a deep breath, and then stared at Chen Ping''an.


    The Great Emperor Fuyin, the Great Emperor Futian and others have lived for many years. After living for such a long time, the dog can become a sperm. Based on what Chen Ping''an asked and did not long ago, they are the same as the Great Emperor Hongtian. That one is possible.


    only.


    There is a missing link between them and Hongtian the Great.


    They didn''t know that the young master of the Chen family was still alive.


    Although Chen Ping''an asked the Emperor Burial yesterday whether the entrance to the different plane could be moved, they thought about it for a while, but they still felt that it was not very likely that Chen Ping''an would move the entrance to the different plane here.


    Time and space avenues are ninety meaning levels, and now there is no such thing in the Absolute Beginning Realm!


    If there is any in the future, it will be a long time ago.


    Perhaps the first person to reach the 90th level of the Great Way of Time and Space is still Shitian organized by their Zhongtian.


    After thinking about it for a while, they stopped thinking about it.


    The entrance to the different plane has appeared, then they should do it the most, and the most important thing is to quickly organize people who can enter the different plane and let them quickly go in and explore!


    Try to get as many babies as possible inside!


    You must know that someone from the Death Father has already entered, and it has been in for a day.


    Emperor Hongtian said: "Everyone, get busy! Time waits for no one!"


    Emperor Fuyin and others nodded.


    Put other things aside for now.


    Explore the alien plane first!


    on the sky.


    The Great Emperor Tongyou, the Great Emperor Henggu, the Great Emperor Yi Ge and the others came to their senses only after hearing the words of the Great Emperor Hongtian.


    At this moment, they can be sure of one thing.


    From now on, Chen Pingan''s position in the Zhongtian Organization will be unreplaceable and unshakable.


    The thoughts of the surrounding organization members at the moment are the same as those of the Great Emperor Tongyou.


    They looked at Chen Ping''an standing at the entrance, as if they were looking at a god, their eyes were full of light.


    Combined with what happened when Chen Pingan joined the organization, they all began to fantasize about their future life.


    You know, after Chen Ping''an joined the organization, he showed the charm of atmosphere, arrogance, domineering and so on.


    Especially Haoqi, such people are in charge of the organization, can they live well?


    And just now they didn''t see Shimen appear, and they complained, which was caused by the big gap in their hearts.


    They were looking forward to it last night, but they didn''t see or say anything the next day, even Chen Ping''an didn''t show up, so they were very resentful.


    Now seeing what made them think about it all night, all their grievances turned into never-ending convincing.


    Chen Ping''an pretended that he didn''t know the situation of the alien plane, and began to organize personnel to explore the alien plane to verify the restrictions on the cultivation base of entering the alien plane.


    Everything works in order.


    At the same time, he also asked the people around to spread the good news here.


    This kind of thing, of course, let more people know.


    Especially on the side of the Death Emperor.


    Before the avatar exploded, it can be said that the death emperor father was arrogant and arrogant because of the presence of an alien entrance on their side. He also made a deal with the emperor mother in the beginning, and joined forces to attack them after exploring the alien plane.


    Now the clone should have destroyed the trading relationship between the death emperor and the emperor mother at the beginning. At this moment, there is news that the entrance to the other plane has been surprised. It is already conceivable what the expressions of the death emperor and the father will look like.


    The death emperor must doubt life!


    Everything was as Chen Ping''an thought. In less than a stick of incense, the death emperor and the emperor mother at the beginning of the day, under the letter of the letter, they all knew about the entrance of the other plane in the Zhongtian organization. .


    After the death emperor learned the news, the whole person was stupid.


    He just came back from the emperor''s mother in the beginning.


    His face was very pale, and he suffered a little injury, but it was more because he cut that thing in a certain way according to what the Emperor Mother said in the beginning.


    If you just cut it and don''t use the taboo method, then you want to cultivate that thing, it will only take a while.


    But the Emperor Mother forced him to use the taboo method at the beginning, and if he wants it to reappear, it will be at least a hundred years later.


    And before such a sad thing passed, he heard that the Zhongtian organization also had an entrance to the other plane, which made him feel what is called a second blow.

 Chapter 1202： broken defense

    Father Death, who was silent for a while, shouted loudly.


    "Damn!"


    "Damn it all!!"


    Broken defense.


    He broke the defense.


    After cultivating for so many years, he has never encountered such a thing that made him hate so deeply, and even wished he would kill someone to vent his anger now.


    Obviously, at the beginning, only his side had the entrance to the other plane, and he monopolized the development and exploration rights of the other plane.


    Later, Murong Ruhua committed suicide. At the beginning, Emperor Mu fought desperately and forced him to agree to pay compensation, not to mention the fact that he still told him that there was also an entrance to an alien plane in the Zhongtian organization? !


    The reason why the dead emperor promised to compensate the emperor at the beginning.


    One is that he is really afraid that the mad woman of the Taichu Emperor''s mother will fight with him. During the battle, the Taichu Emperor''s mother is really crazy. He has never seen the other party so crazy. He even doubts whether the Taichu Emperor''s mother likes Murong Ruhua. .


    The second is to see that there is only an entrance to an alien plane on his side in the Absolute Beginning Realm. With the advantage of monopoly to explore the Different Plane, he can be sure that as long as he is still alive, it will not be long before he can rule the Absolute Beginning Realm alone. !


    At that time, the Zhongtian Organization will be considered a ball in the future, and when the exploration of the different planes is completed, all geniuses will become masters who can help, and it will be easy to destroy the Zhongtian Organization.


    It was also because he saw that kind of hope that he confessed in front of the emperor at the beginning, and even did not hesitate to make himself unable to touch women for more than a hundred years.


    But now the accident suddenly gave him a blow.


    Can you break the defense?


    Qingshuang didn''t dare to say a word, and after reporting this, she lowered her head.


    She dared not touch the bad head of the Death Emperor.


    She already felt that Father Death had lost something.


    At this moment, there is no man''s breath on the death emperor.


    If she angered the death emperor, and the other party couldn''t vent his anger into her, he might do it!


    Even if he was too hot for a while, he was too ruthless. What should I do if I killed her?


    There is a saying that companions are like companions to tigers, she can still be a little more cowardly.


    However, no matter how she made herself appear transparent, she was still stared at by the Death Father.


    On a normal day, the death emperor must have used other methods to vent at this moment. Now he can''t do it, so he can only grit his teeth and say: "What a fool to do now! Send orders to the top geniuses who have entered the other plane, and soon The people organized by Hou Zhongtian will enter the alien plane, and they will all let me kill! See one and kill one!!!"


    The Father of Death decided.


    Take a big gamble!


    Originally, the geniuses on their side of the Hall of the Undead were more and stronger than the Zhongtian organization.


    Now, since the people from the Zhongtian Organization can also enter, then given the prosperity of the business of the Zhongtian Organization, if they do nothing in the Hall of the Dead, the Zhongtian Organization will eventually overtake and suppress it.


    Then why don''t you take a gamble and declare war, and let the geniuses at the 60th level and below who have entered the other planes kill the people who are organized by Zhongtian!


    They will definitely lose a lot in this battle, but they will definitely win in the end.


    He still has confidence in the geniuses of his Hall of the Dead.


    Not to mention the loss of a large number of geniuses by the Zhongtian organization, they will also miss out on a lot of treasure resources from other planes. For them, the Hall of the Undead is considered a delaying strategy!


    Qingshuang didn''t dare to say a word, she nodded quickly, and began to instruct others to do it.


    When the sixty-level geniuses of their own forces entered the different planes, they gave them some interlinked messenger treasures.


    Now send a person in, use the messenger to contact those people, and issue an order.


    Father Death gritted his teeth and said with killing intent: "You all wait for me! One day, I will make you all my dogs!!!"


    In the mind of the dead emperor, the mother of the early emperor appeared. At this moment, in his heart, he no longer regarded the mother of the early emperor as a woman.


    He decided that once he had the ability to subdue the Emperor Mother of the beginning, he would definitely let the mad woman, the Emperor Mother of the beginning, experience what it means to "wear the heart with ten thousand sticks"!


    At the beginning of the emperor''s side.


    In the early days, the emperor''s mother was more seriously injured than the dead emperor''s father, and her face was very pale.


    At this moment, Zixia, with an ugly face, reported the news from the fine work placed on the Zhongtian Organization''s side.


    "Cough, cough." After hearing the news of the entrance of the hetero-plane from the Zhongtian Organization, the Emperor Mother of the beginning coughed over her mouth.


    When she spread it out, she saw a cloud of blood on her palm.


    Zixia frowned and said with concern, "Master, are you alright?"


    Only now did she know that her master had fought against the Death Emperor not long ago.


    The Emperor Mother shook her head and said: "It''s fine! I can''t imagine that the Zhongtian Organization is so lucky! If only the beast has an entrance to the other plane, even if I don''t help the beast attack the Zhongtian Organization, the Zhongtian Organization will be suppressed by the beast in the future. bullied, or even killed."


    Now that there is an entrance to another plane in the Zhongtian organization, her relationship with the death emperor has deteriorated again because of the death of a flower. Interest, let the death emperor pay something.


    All of this is simply beneficial to the Zhongtian organization!


    The Zhongtian organization can be said to be very lucky!


    You know, even if there is an entrance to the other plane in the Zhongtian organization, if she has to help the death emperor to suppress the Zhongtian organization, the Zhongtian organization is doomed.


    Zixia said solemnly: "Master! Actually, have you ever thought that we will join forces with the Zhongtian Organization, except for that beast?!"


    In the past, Zixia didn''t dare to say this.


    Because she was afraid that her master still had thoughts or old feelings for the dead emperor.


    But after experiencing the death like a flower, and fighting her master to the death and the death father, she can be 100% sure that her master can''t wait for the death father to die!


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother fell into silence.


    Finally she shook her head.


    Zixia couldn''t understand, she frowned and asked, "Why? Master, do you still have thoughts about that beast?!"


    Seeing that her apprentice was emotional and asked such stupid things, the Emperor Mother of the First Time was not angry, but sighed: "You think too much."


    In the beginning, the Emperor Mother actually understood her apprentice''s mood.


    After all, she also went crazy once not long ago.


    Zixia calmed down, and then asked, "Master, are you worried that after Zhongtian''s organization has destroyed that beast, you will turn the spear and target us?"


    The First Emperor nodded this time: "That''s right."


    Zixia said: "But we helped them kill that beast, they always know how we stand in line."


    The last time the Emperor Mother did not help the Death Emperor to destroy the Zhongtian Organization, she also had the same scruples, fearing that the balance would be disrupted, and then she would become the next victim.


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother looked into the distance: "Zixia, never try to test people''s hearts. I have experienced too many things in my life. As a woman, I can achieve such achievements because I remember one sentence."


    "That''s not asking for others, just asking for yourself!"


    "Because in this cruel world, there can be no one who sincerely helps you without asking for anything in return."


    Zixia became quiet.


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother said: "Now there is an entrance to the Zhongtian organization, it should be soon, a war will be played on the other plane, you can find a way to let the fine work in, contact our geniuses, let them protect themselves, can If you don''t join the war, don''t join the war, and look for opportunities!"


    Zixia nodded and ordered to go on.


    On the Zhongtian organization''s side, Chen Ping''an and other venerable masters have already organized people and began to let people enter the alien plane.


    Chen Ping''an split up again.


    The strength limit of the alien plane is the sixty level, so his clone has close to three thousand sixty level mainstream avenues.

 Chapter 1203： See who is the strongest

    Zhongtian Organization Headquarters.


    Chen Ping''an is staying with the lords such as the Great Emperor Hongtian at this moment.


    They have gathered all the people of the 60th grade and below in the Zhongtian organization.


    In the Zhongtian organization, there are many people of the 60th level.


    There are even more people below the 60th level.


    But after thinking about it again and again, Chen Ping''an and others still felt that people below the 20th level would not allow them to enter the alien plane.


    Don''t go in and become cannon fodder, and there will be countless casualties, so that''s not good.


    And Chen Ping''an can be sure that after the people he organized this time enter, there will definitely be a battle.


    Not only to fight the black smoke in the alien plane, but also to fight with the people on the side of the Emperor Mother and the Father of Death.


    Especially on the side of the Death Emperor.


    He felt that Father Death should have made a decision now and was ready to give them a major blow.


    Therefore, when organizing all the members who can enter the different planes to explore, Chen Ping''an solemnly warned everyone not to relax, maybe soon after entering, there will be a war.


    Therefore, when he asked the members of the organization that went in to explore, they would all form a group and team up with each other.


    Perhaps the probability of surviving this way will be higher.


    Emperor Hongtian and other venerable masters came up with an idea.


    That is to let some of the strongest geniuses lead some people to explore.


    This idea was approved by Chen Pingan.


    Therefore, Emperor Hongtian and other venerable masters began to gather the top geniuses who had reached the sixtieth level of cultivation.


    The speed is very fast, just a stick of incense time.


    The sky above the gate of Chen Ping''an''s mansion.


    At this moment, there was already a row of people who looked younger.


    A group of venerable lords commented on these young people.


    Chen Ping''an walked towards this group of 60-level geniuses who were selected and no one doubted their strength.


    There are ten people in this group.


    All are top talents.


    With the strength of the sixty-level Dao, it is no problem for one person to match four or five people of the same realm.


    These ten people looked a little rebellious, nine men and one woman.


    Standing upright.


    There is a special aura of confidence all around.


    Gives a feeling of not being able to approach it at will.


    At first glance, they seem to have grown from genius to adulthood, and the word talent has been with them almost all their lives.


    But at this moment, when they saw Chen Ping''an approaching, they all shouted "I have seen the leader of Wu".


    Chen Ping''an''s exposed Dao strength is more than 60 Italian level, which is stronger than them.


    However, Chen Ping''an is strong in other aspects, especially in interpersonal relationships, and this time the entrance to the alien plane is incomparable to them.


    No matter how talented they are, they dare not make mistakes at this moment.


    And they also happened to be people in the power of the lord such as the Great Emperor Hongtian.


    If you dare not listen to Chen Ping''an''s words, or make trouble in front of Chen Ping''an, you might be beaten up when you go back!


    Chen Ping''an nodded with a smile, and said, "Everyone, you are the top ten people in the sixty-level cultivation base, so I will give you a task to lead a group of people into different planes, organize them to explore, or Take the responsibility of a general in battle."


    Chen Ping''an did some psychological construction for these people, and at the same time was observing the situation of these people.


    After Chen Ping''an finished speaking, he found that most people were quite normal.


    On the contrary, there was a man in Tsing Yi, and the only woman in a white dress, who looked a little unhappy.


    Chen Pingan said: "You, and you, come with me."


    The man in green clothes and the woman in white dress were stunned when they saw Chen Ping''an''s name and wanted to chat with them privately.


    After the two looked at each other, they could only follow Chen Pingan to fly towards the Great Emperor Hongtian.


    Chen Ping''an stopped in front of Emperor Hongtian and other Venerable Masters, turned to look at the two people who were following, and asked, "Why, do you have any concerns or thoughts? I think you two seem to be troublesome."


    When Emperor Fuyin and Emperor Yanlong heard Chen Ping''an''s words, they both frowned and looked at the two in front of Chen Ping''an.


    That man in yellow was a genius in the Yanlong Great Emperor''s family.


    The woman in the white skirt is a genius in the power of Emperor Fuyin, and has a great relationship with Emperor Fuyin, she is the daughter of Emperor Fuyin''s sister.


    The woman in the white dress should call Emperor Fuyin the uncle.


    The two did not know how to answer Chen Ping''an for a while.


    Yes, they are troublesome.


    They entered the different planes for the purpose of exploring and acquiring treasures, so as to improve themselves.


    Now it is said that they have to lead a large number of people, and they may have to fight, which makes them feel troublesome.


    With their strength, they will not be in danger if they wander freely.


    Seeing that the two of them didn''t speak, Chen Ping''an said seriously, "I looked at the ten of you. Among the ten of you, the two of you are the strongest. If you can''t take the lead and obey the arrangements, what do you think the others will do? "


    Chen Pingan had to instill in them the concept of teamwork.


    He could see that these two were the strongest among the ten.


    But the two apparently disliked leading the members of the organization to explore trouble.


    You must know that the current alien plane is no longer what it was when it appeared last time. Not to mention the danger brought by black smoke, it may become a battlefield.


    If the two explore and adventure alone, the chances of death are also high.


    Who knows the strongest black smoke inside, what level is it?


    It''s better to have someone by your side to help.


    Emperor Hongtian and other venerable lords watched from the side, but when they heard Chen Ping''an say that the two were the strongest among the ten, they couldn''t help looking at each other.


    They were surprised by Chen Ping''s ability to see people.


    That''s right.


    These two are the strongest among the ten super geniuses.


    But if it was placed a year ago, they, who were the top powerhouses in the Absolute Beginning Realm, would not have seen this.


    The reason is very simple, because these two have been too low-key.


    Even the Great Emperor Fuyin and the Great Emperor Yanlong did not know that these two people in their own power were actually the strongest two in the sixty-level cultivation stage.


    And the reason why they know this result is because of a genius exchange battle.


    Only their lords know about this exchange battle.


    It was also held by them.


    In that exchange battle, the two stood out and became the strongest dark horse.


    Both Emperor Fuyin and Emperor Yanlong were surprised for a long time.


    And today, the reason why they found these ten people so quickly was to directly call the top ten in that exchange battle.


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an could see at a glance that the two were the strongest among the ten, and they couldn''t help but wonder if Chen Ping''an was also watching the battle at that time.


    At that time, Chen Pingan had not yet joined the organization.


    And they didn''t find Chen Pingan there either.


    Or, through what channel did Chen Pingan know about it?


    But even so, it can be seen how strong Chen Ping''an has done to their organization.


    But it would be terrifying if Chen Ping''an hadn''t seen that exchange battle, and could only see that the two were the strongest with his eyesight.


    What kind of eyesight does it take to do this?

 Chapter 1204： inexplicable man

    Chen Ping''an didn''t have time to pay attention to Emperor Hongtian and others, and he didn''t know they were surprised. Seeing that the two of them didn''t speak, he continued: "So, what do you think? You can tell me if you have any scruples."


    If others don''t want to lead a group of people that''s fine.


    But if the two strongest people don''t want to, then it will not work.


    The man in yellow surnamed Zhou, whose full name is Zhou Dao, said with a wry smile at the moment: "I did feel a little troublesome just now, but since you have said so, I will follow your arrangement."


    He glanced at the Great Emperor Yanlong at this time, and when he saw the face of the other party that made him be obedient, he was going to beat him up if he dared to say a word, so he could only compromise.


    On the contrary, the woman in the white dress was a little wilder.


    Her surname is Li, her full name is Li Hao.


    That''s right, this manly-sounding name was her full name.


    Perhaps because of the name, she is clearly a woman, wearing a skirt, but also looks a little masculine.


    She said bluntly: "I don''t have the talent to lead troops to fight. I like to be alone. I''m sorry."


    The corner of Fu Yin''s mouth twitched.


    What should I say, he can''t do anything about this little girl.


    Relatives, plus the other party''s talent is good, and the character is like that, it''s useless to scold or threaten.


    I am afraid that I will never change this temperament in doing things forever.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t expect that Zhou Dao would be easier to handle, while Li Hao was even more difficult to handle. At this moment, he stopped looking at Zhou Dao and stared at Li Hao seriously: "Little girl, if you say that you are used to being alone, then I will too. Give you a chance to act on your own."


    "You said." Li Hao was still very polite or respectful to Chen Ping''an, but the choice he made now may be due to his temper, or he really didn''t want to lead people.


    Chen Ping''an said: "If you explore the alien plane by yourself, the crisis is extremely great, especially the death emperor has more geniuses, you may die in it, unless you can prove that your strength will not be in the alien plane. If you die in the face, I will give you what you want, how about it?"


    "Oh? How to prove it?" Li Hao was also extremely confident, even in the face of Zhou Dao, she was not afraid.


    In fact, the two fought several times last time, and each time it was a draw, and now it should be no exception. Even if she played exceptionally, she might have won Zhou Dao.


    It can be said that in the Zhongtian organization, among the people who entered the other plane, the strongest person is not an exaggeration.


    Even if she has not fought against the top geniuses of the same level on the Death Emperor''s side, she feels that she is not inferior, or even stronger.


    Chen Pingan said: "Come with me, I will be back soon."


    After finishing speaking, Chen Ping''an looked at Emperor Hongtian and other esteemed masters, and said, "Make arrangements for the others, and try to divide the members of the organization as evenly as possible."


    They did this entirely to reduce casualties to these members.


    The future of these members who can enter the alien plane can be said to be the future of the organization.


    So protect it as much as you can.


    And it is difficult for Chen Ping''an to take care of so many people, so he can only let these ten top geniuses protect the members of the organization as much as possible.


    Emperor Hongtian and other honorable lords watched Chen Ping''an take Li Hao away, and they were all thinking about how he planned to make Li Hao change his mind.


    Emperor Fuyin wanted to speak, but in the end he held back and let Chen Pingan take Li Hao away.


    These lords began to arrange members of the organization.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t take Li Hao anywhere, but only brought her into a hall of the mansion.


    At this moment, the place is full of people.


    It was the kitchen knives and other utensils, Murong Gong Chen Yi and others, as well as Pu Xu and a few elves who had reached the 20th level of the Dao.


    come here.


    The Dao Yi level is almost at or close to the 20 Yi level.


    The reason why Chen Ping''an could not protect the others in Zhongtian''s organization was that he had to protect the kitchen knife and them.


    The situation of the choppers and the others is rather special, and it is not easy to organize those people with Zhong Tian to explore the different planes.


    So he planned not to let the choppers go with the members of the organization, and let the clone take them everywhere to explore.


    Chen Pingan took Li Hao to the hall.


    When Li Hao heard that Chen Ping''an asked her to prove her strength, he felt that he should fight someone.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an taking her into the mansion, he thought that it might be possible for Chen Ping''an to fight her in person.


    And looking at Chen Pingan''s cultivation, she didn''t worry about anything.


    Chen Ping''an has not yet reached the seventy level, although he is stronger than her, he will not be crushed.


    After all, she is a super genius!


    She just came to the hall and saw a group of low-level people here, she didn''t understand what Chen Ping''an wanted to do.


    And after looking at the people here, she found that the women here are all very beautiful!


    It made her a little ecstatic.


    After Chen Pingan entered the hall, he looked in one direction.


    There was an ordinary-looking man sitting there.


    That was his clone, wearing two disguise masks.


    At this moment, the avenue where the clone is displayed is the avenue of fire, which is sixty-level.


    Chen Ping''an turned to look at Li Hao, and said, "I know more about the genius of the Death Emperor, and that little brother used to be a member of the Hall of the Undead, and he ranks relatively high among the geniuses of the Death Father. Because the family was destroyed by the death emperor, he hated the death emperor extremely, so he joined my camp."


    "If you fight him, you will know how dangerous it is to act alone in a different plane."


    Li Hao followed Chen Pingan''s gaze to the sitting avatar.


    The Avenue of Fire is sixty-level.


    He looks very ordinary and unremarkable.


    She was sure she hadn''t seen each other.


    "I won''t force me to lead a group of people?" Li Hao asked.


    In her eyes, it seemed that the members of those organizations had become a burden, and it was a very troublesome thing to lead them.


    Chen Ping''an knew that Li Hao looked down on people who were weaker than himself, and this kind of mentality was unacceptable.


    He also decided to teach this Zhongtian organization to be a good person in the future.


    "It''s too difficult to win." Chen Pingan said.


    Li Hao frowned, not understanding, and suspecting that he heard it wrong.


    Chen Ping''an said: "If you can survive three moves on his hands, you can do whatever you want."


    Li Hao snorted coldly in his heart.


    Support him with three moves?


    It''s hard to say whether he can take my three moves.


    She didn''t want to be quick, she said directly, "Come on."


    The clone stood up.


    Chen Pingan took out a formation to protect the surrounding environment.


    The kitchen knife and the others did not speak, just stood around, watching this scene with a look on their faces that was not too big of a problem.


    Li Hao and Chen Ping''an stood opposite each other and said indifferently: "I want to see how powerful the genius is on the Death Father''s side. Come on, don''t let me out because I''m a woman, or you will suffer."


    Chen Ping''an avatar smiled and nodded: "Then be careful."


    After finishing speaking, when Li Hao took it seriously, he began to get serious.


    I saw several avenues of marks suddenly flashed behind him.


    They are the imprint of the Avenue of Time and Space.


    Mark of the Road of Fire.


    Mark of the Avenue of Water.


    Devouring the Mark of the Avenue.


    Mark of the Dark Road.


    The avenue level on his body is also fully displayed at this time.


    These types of avenues are all at the sixty level.


    Li Hao was calm and confident just a moment ago.


    But it couldn''t hold back for a moment.


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an moved.


    The Avenue of Time and Space only revolved once, and there was only one afterimage left in place.


    He moved quickly, and a fire and water appeared in the palm of his hand.


    He is covered with the energy of the Devouring Avenue and the Dark Avenue.


    These two avenues have a function, that is, defense.


    Therefore, at this moment, the fastest speed, the most extreme attack, and the most inexplicable defense appeared in one person.


    Li Hao stood there, motionless, dumbfounded.

 Chapter 1205： tight mouth

    She was really confused by this scene.


    The avenue that the person showed just now was the sixty level of the fire road, she thought that no matter how strong this person is, it should be similar to her.


    Unexpectedly, when he started to move his hands, this guy also revealed several avenues.


    That''s right, just a few avenues.


    And these kinds of avenues are all sixty-level, and they all just have a powerful effect.


    Look, this guy condenses the avenue of water in his left hand and the avenue of fire in his right.


    This is nothing, the most cheating thing is that this guy still has the Avenue of Time and Space!


    The sixty-level space-time avenue!


    Are you a human!


    How fast?


    She had only heard that there was a sixty-level Dimensional Dao genius on the Death Emperor''s side. That person made many geniuses feel ashamed just by relying on a Temporal Dao.


    So, this person is that person?


    But this person in front of him is not only the avenue of time and space, you see, he also has the protection of the avenue of swallowing and the avenue of darkness.


    It''s just not fun!


    Li Hao was stunned, and after Chen Ping''an''s clone moved for a while, he reacted.


    She gritted her teeth and hurriedly resisted the opponent''s attack.


    It''s a pity that she was already much weaker, and she was caught off guard by being killed. She was sluggish for a while. She still wanted to win at this time, but she might not be able to achieve it in her dreams.


    All she can do is to use the helplessness of her dead father to welcome a successful mother.


    With a bang, Chen Ping''an broke Li Hao''s resistance with a random blow, and finally the clone stopped in front of Li Hao.


    "You lost." The clone said in a very indifferent tone.


    Li Hao swallowed.


    This kind of crushing thing that happened in front of her eyes, under normal circumstances, she played the role of avatar.


    Well now, the two sides have switched over!


    The clone took back the avenue mark and walked towards the chair.


    Li Hao''s eyes seemed to be glued to the clone''s body, and he kept staring at him at the moment.


    "I don''t know how Xiongtai is called?" Li Hao asked suddenly.


    After the clone sat down, he replied casually: "You can''t even take one of my moves, so don''t want to know my name, work hard to improve, and wait until you can take my three moves."


    Li Hao blushed.


    Not shy, but a little angry, and a little ashamed and helpless at the same time.


    She did lose, and it made her very uncomfortable.


    And she also felt the feeling of being treated as a weakling. You must know that she also treated other organization members that way not long ago, so there was a touch of shame mixed with her anger.


    But more helpless.


    When will she be able to beat such a person?


    Li Hao gritted his teeth, and finally asked: "Then can you say that when you were on the side of the Death Emperor, how much did you rank among their geniuses?"


    The clone glanced at Chen Ping''an, the two simply communicated with their thoughts, and the clone said casually, "Third."


    As soon as the words fell, Li Hao widened his eyes.


    Is this the third? !


    How terrifying would the first two be? !


    Chen Ping''an''s voice suddenly sounded behind Li Hao.


    "Okay, let''s go back." Chen Ping''an walked out with his hands behind his back, as if the matter had been settled.


    Li Hao glanced at his avatar, and then looked at the people around him who were watching the excitement. He could only quickly follow Chen Ping''an out.


    out of the hall.


    Chen Ping''an asked without looking back, "Can you change your mind now?"


    Li Hao sighed and said, "Listen to the master of everything..."


    She was starting to get scared.


    Among the geniuses on the Death Father''s side, the third-ranked person is so strong that it is difficult for her to take a single move. Now if she is exploring the different planes by herself and encounters them, she may die very badly. awful!


    And she is still a woman. It is difficult to say whether the death emperor is an old man, and whether his subordinates will be the same.


    If the other party did something before killing her.


    It''s not clean to be a ghost!


    Chen Pingan said: "I won''t hurt you, you will be right if you listen to me. Moreover, you should also cultivate your ability to control and lead the future. The future of the Zhongtian Organization can be handed over to you."


    Li Hao listened to these bitter words, and he no longer had the slightest estrangement in his heart, and nodded again and again.


    Then she suddenly and respectfully asked: "Master Wu, I have a question, I don''t know if I should ask it?"


    "You want to ask him when he will join my force?" Chen Ping''an didn''t turn his head.


    Li Hao felt that Chen Ping''an knew people''s hearts too well, she just wanted to ask this.


    And I also want to know why the other party is looking for Chen Pingan!


    After all, before Chen Ping''an became the leader, it was the best choice to go to Emperor Hongtian and Emperor Fuyin.


    And such a super genius, a fool would not want it, so the Great Emperor Hongtian will definitely not refuse the other party to join the force, as long as the appraisal is not a meticulous work, they will try their best to cultivate it.


    But such a genius, why did he find Chen Ping''an?


    Chen Ping''an stopped, turned to look at Li Hao, and said solemnly, "It''s okay to tell you, but you have to swear to keep it a secret for me."


    Li Hao''s throat rolled.


    It seems that he accidentally came into contact with some not-so-simple secret!


    She felt that such an opportunity could not be missed, and hurriedly swore that she would keep it a secret. If she told anyone, she would be killed by thousands of people.


    Chen Ping''an nodded and said mysteriously, "Did you see those people in the hall just now?"


    Li Hao nodded quickly, but he didn''t understand what Chen Pingan meant.


    Chen Pingan said: "Each of them has a low Daoyi rank, and most people may think that their talent is not good, but I would say that each of them can actually beat ten of the same rank, and their talent level is equivalent to yours. It''s like fighting against that kid, do you believe it?"


    Li Hao blinked.


    At this moment, her mind was out of whack again.


    It was as if a huge wave suddenly appeared in my mind.


    "Master Wu, what do you mean... the people there are more talented than me?!" Li Hao asked weakly.


    Chen Ping''an nodded: "They are all unborn geniuses in the Absolute Beginning Realm. Almost all of them were found by me with some ability. I can''t tell you what that ability is, but I can tell you a little."


    Li Hao''s ears moved, as if he couldn''t wait to listen.


    "That ability is related to my speculation that the entrance to the alien plane will appear." Chen Ping''an smiled mysteriously.


    Li Hao swallowed his saliva again, and there was a look on his face.


    To be honest, the appearance of the alien plane here also shocked her.


    She felt very incredible, wondering how Chen Pingan knew.


    Now she was even more shocked when she heard Chen Ping''an say that she had an ability, and that she also used this ability to hide a bunch of super geniuses.


    Because of this, what Chen Pingan said was true!


    Chen Ping''an patted her on the shoulder and said, "Okay, this is the end of the matter, remember, you have sworn that what just happened, you must never tell anyone, even your closest person. Same thing."


    Li Hao hurriedly bowed his hands and nodded, and said that he was very tight-lipped, which would definitely satisfy Chen Ping''an, and would not say a word.

 Chapter 1206： she is obedient

    After flicking at Li Hao and making sure that the other party was completely obedient, Chen Ping''an''s mouth curled slightly and continued to walk outside.


    Li Hao followed behind him. At this moment, the way she looked at Chen Ping''an became even more different.


    Previously, she admired that Chen Ping''an could have such a good relationship with Emperor Hongtian. With a business, she became the leader of the Zhongtian Organization, and she also predicted the situation at the entrance of the alien plane.


    Now it''s full respect and some adoration.


    Not long gone.


    Chen Pingan and Li Hao reappeared in front of Emperor Hongtian and others.


    Emperor Fuyin''s eyes all fell on Li Hao.


    Li Hao in his heart was not an obedient person. He was very stubborn at a young age. When Chen Ping''an took Li Hao away, he also thought that Chen Ping''an might screw up this time.


    But now, seeing Li Hao obediently following behind Chen Ping''an, he couldn''t help blinking, as if he wanted to wink to see if he was wrong.


    Is this still the little girl with a stubborn temper like a stone in a ditch!


    Emperor Hongtian and others were also surprised to discover this scene.


    Not long ago, Li Hao felt like a wild horse that no one could tame.


    What''s going on now, turned into a deer?


    Not far away, nine talented men were waiting for Li Hao''s return.


    Zhou Dao wanted to see what happened to Li Hao in the end.


    Because since he fought with Li Hao, he has been full of curiosity and goodwill towards this woman.


    There is a trace of emotion in my heart.


    At this moment, Zhou Dao was a little stunned when he saw Li Hao returning behind Chen Ping''an.


    This is... what happened? !


    Emperor Hongtian asked with a strange expression: "Li Hao, have you decided yet?"


    Li Hao smiled and said, "I think the leader of Wu is right. We do have to have a sense of teamwork, and because there are many crises in different planes, it is safer to act together."


    Hearing these words, the expressions of these venerable lords became even more strange.


    Emperor Fuyin came to Chen Ping''an''s side and asked secretly, "Master Wu Zun, what have you done to this little girl?"


    So wrong!


    You know he can''t help this little girl!


    How long did Chen Ping''an take Li Hao away, and he already got her?


    And looking at Li Hao''s appearance and staring at Chen Ping''an, his attitude and the beginning had already changed drastically.


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "I just told her the truth. She is actually a smart and obedient person."


    obedient? ?


    Emperor Fuyin didn''t know what to say.


    If this little girl is obedient, then there is really a big problem!


    Li Hao went to Zhou Dao''s side according to what Chen Ping''an said, and she still had a smile on her face.


    The Great Emperor Hongtian and others have assigned leading members to other geniuses, almost a thousand of whom are led by hand.


    This time, the number of people who entered the different planes on their side is close to 10,000.


    Zhou Dao looked at Li Hao next to him and couldn''t help but ask, "What did you experience just now?"


    Li Hao glanced at Zhou Dao, and his eyes on Zhou Dao also changed.


    Not long ago, she felt that Zhou Dao, like her, was the best among the Sixty Intent level.


    Only now did I realize that the two of them were frogs at the bottom of the well.


    She rolled her eyes and said, "Master Wu taught me some truths about being a human being through induction."


    Zhou Dao: "???"


    After speaking, Li Hao smiled.


    Zhou Dao was even more confused, and at the same time, a strange emotion began to condense in his heart.


    After getting Li Hao, Chen Pingan began to let them enter the alien plane in an orderly manner.


    The rest is up to the members themselves.


    Ten geniuses began to lead a large group of people to the entrance. In just half an hour, there were only onlookers who could not enter the alien plane left in front of the entrance.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the onlookers, dismissed them, and told them what to do. Even if some of the onlookers wanted to wait outside, they could only leave at this time.


    After getting the idle people away, Chen Pingan called to clone them.


    Emperor Hongtian and the other venerable masters were still there, and when they saw the kitchen knife and others coming out of Chen Ping''an''s mansion, they were all watching them.


    At first glance, the strength of these people should not be too weak, and the people with the lowest cultivation base are actually eleven or two.


    Emperor Hongtian looked at Chen Ping''an and said, "Master Wu Zun, do you want them to enter the alien plane?"


    Emperor Fuyin and other venerable lords stared at Chen Ping''an, waiting for Chen Ping''an to answer.


    They have seen the strength of the kitchen knife, and when the kitchen knife Dao Dao Yi level reaches the sixty level, it can be said that it is more appropriate than Zhou Dao and Li Haoqiang.


    However, now his Daoyi level is in his early twenties, and the Daoyi level of the others who follow the kitchen knife is lower. This kind of cultivation realm enters the already dangerous alien plane. Isn''t this courting death!


    No matter if you encounter the black smoke inside, or randomly encounter a person of fifty or sixty level from the death emperor''s side, there is danger to your life.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "It''s okay, I''m very at ease with them."


    Emperor Hongtian didn''t know what to say.


    But he also saw the clone at this time.


    He found that the Great Intention Level on the clone had reached the Sixty Intent level, which was the strongest among these people.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the kitchen knife and others, and said, "Go in, remember, be careful."


    The kitchen knife and others nodded and stepped into the entrance of the alien plane.


    The Great Emperor Tongyou, the Great Emperor Henggu, Yi Ge, and the others had not left yet. Looking at this scene, they all felt that there was no difference between entering a kitchen knife and sending them to death.


    Moreover, this group of people obviously did not mean to any group of people, as if they wanted to explore this group of people by themselves!


    And this is also the most important place for Emperor Hongtian and the others to think that it is dangerous for kitchen knives and others to enter.


    After watching his daughter-in-law and others enter the alien plane, Chen Ping''an looked at Emperor Hongtian and said, "Lord Hongtian, just send some people to guard here, our business has to continue."


    In order to move the alien plane here, he has almost used the stone of the avenue he saved.


    There''s only a little spare left.


    So business must be stable.


    Of course, after exploring the different planes, the resources obtained from it can also be exchanged for the stone of the avenue, or directly used for cultivation, but no matter what, the stone of the avenue is just needed.


    Emperor Hongtian and the others liked the Stone of the Great Way more than Chen Ping''an. Even if Chen Ping''an told them to leave that business alone, they had to continue.


    at this time.


    In a certain direction in the heteroplane.


    A group of people appeared one after another.


    Ten thousand people appeared in a forest with no end in sight.


    Zhou Dao, Li Hao and others entered the alien plane for the first time, so they did not dare to walk around after entering, and immediately observed the surroundings.


    Chen Pingan appeared behind a group of Zhongtian organization members with a kitchen knife and others.


    The environment of the alien plane is not much different from the Absolute Beginning Realm, that is, the energy of the Great Dao is stronger than that of the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    The place where they are now is the largest forest in the alien plane. It will take some time to get out of this range.


    Zhou Dao and Li Hao observed the surrounding area, and after confirming that there was no danger, they began to study the direction of exploration.


    The last ten teams each chose a small direction and explored the depths of the alien plane.


    After Chen Ping''an entered the alien plane, he left the big team and flew to the depths of the alien plane with a kitchen knife.


    He was not afraid of danger and flew at full speed.


    The sixty-level space-time avenue is extremely fast.


    The last time I came to explore, I found that the deeper I went, the more advanced the resources and treasures I found, so if you have that strength, you don''t need to explore slowly.


    It''s just right to fly directly to the place where the most treasures are, and when you reach a certain depth, let them experience the kitchen knife well.


    And after flying for a distance, he brought a kitchen knife and they stopped.


    Because he found that the traces of humans began to appear in front of him.


    Possibly someone from Father Death''s side.

 Chapter 1027： One head, one point

    At this moment, Chen Ping''an and the others had already relied on the speed of the Avenue of Time and Space, ahead of all the members of the Zhongtian organization behind them, out of the vast expanse of the general forest.


    In front of them, is the rolling valley.


    One valley after another.


    Just in front of them, there was a surrounding valley, and Chen Ping''an heard some symphony of soldiers that seemed to be deliberately concealed.


    "Would you like to take a look?" Chen Ping''an stood on the spot and thought.


    He can directly take the kitchen knife and they fly away from here and fly deeper.


    But he didn''t know what was going on, he always felt that there was something good in the valley ahead.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Chen Ping''an looked at the kitchen knife and others, and said, "Get ready, you should see the enemy soon."


    In fact, he didn''t need a kitchen knife for them to prepare anything. If they encountered an enemy, they would stand by and watch how he dealt with and fought.


    Duan Xinxin and others nodded, then followed Chen Pingan to explore the valley.


    Deep in the valley.


    There is a group of people around here at the moment.


    The number reaches more than one hundred.


    These people wear uniform clothes, and they are the people of the Hall of the Dead.


    The group of people are now surrounding a yellow light screen like an upside-down bowl, and they take turns to attack.


    A tall and handsome man stepped back and sat on a tree stump, cursing, "Damn, why is this natural barrier so hard!"


    At this time, several men also attacked once, and after only half of the Dao energy in their bodies was left, they retreated and sat down beside the handsome man.


    "Brother Wang Fen, this thing seems to be in good condition, how long do we have to attack?" a man complained helplessly.


    The tall and handsome man was called Wang Fen, and he was one of the top 20 geniuses in the Hall of the Dead.


    There are more than 100 people here, all of them from the Hall of the Undead, and everyone''s Dao Intent level exceeds the fifty Intent level.


    Thirty people are more than sixty Italian level.


    Wang Fen said with a sullen face: "We have been attacking for three hours, and we can''t give up. There must be some rare treasures in this barrier! After all, this natural barrier is so hard!"


    When the other plane was opened last time, many people summed up some of the rules of treasure hunting on the other plane.


    For example, the harder this natural barrier is, the more valuable the hidden treasure is.


    Or some natural formations, the more difficult it is to crack, the more precious the resource treasures discovered after cracking.


    "How about we find a way to find more companions to help?" At this time, another man tried to say something.


    Wang Fendao: "I contacted a few friends I know. They are either searching for treasures or looking for people from the Zhongtian organization. No one wants to come here. After all, there are treasures everywhere in the alien plane, maybe they can walk around If you find a treasure, why rush over for a treasure?"


    Hearing this, several other people frowned, and then another suddenly asked: "In other words, where did the people from Zhongtian''s organization appear in the other plane? They won''t be lucky enough to appear in the other plane. Go deep inside! I think after fiddling with the treasures in this barrier, you can try to find them! The emperor said that if you have a head of one of their organization members, you can get a bit of identity points!"


    "To be honest, I''m also very excited. Let''s talk about it when this natural barrier is settled! At that time, more than 100 of us will be looking for those junk things everywhere!" Wang Fen licked his tongue, and a blood-devouring light flashed in his eyes.


    In order to mobilize the enthusiasm of those who attacked the Zhongtian organization, the Death Emperor announced something.


    As long as they kill a member of the Zhongtian organization in the alien plane, cut off their heads, and take out the alien plane, they can get a point of identity.


    This identity point is ten thousand times more precious than the stone of the avenue in their hall of the dead.


    But there are many deacons in the Hall of the Undead, and even the Lord can''t ask for something!


    Their Undead Hall and Zhongtian organization are different.


    The Hall of the Undead is controlled by the Death Emperor alone, a hall master, and the deputy hall master, the lord, the deacon and so on.


    Each identity has different rights.


    In particular, there is a huge gap between the lord and the deacon.


    When they rule the Absolute Beginning Realm after the Hall of the Undead, these high-level identities will be even more valuable.


    And one of the sixty-level super geniuses like him has gained something in the other plane, and it is not a problem to upgrade to the seventy-level.


    Then there is the premise of being a lord.


    But strength is not the most important condition for honoring the lord, and it is necessary to have status points.


    Status points are generally obtained by completing tasks or contributing to the Hall of the Dead.


    Now that this murder can be obtained, of course he has to kill it!


    Moreover, after becoming a venerable master, status points are very important before reaching the ninety-five-level or above. Some people with the ninety-level will not necessarily have a lower status than those with the ninety-four level.


    This is because of the status points.


    It wasn''t just Wang Fen who showed a desire for status points, but so did everyone else.


    "Okay, keep attacking!" When Wang Fen was resting, he was busy absorbing the energy of the Dao, and the Dao energy in the alien plane was frighteningly rich, so it didn''t take long for them to recover.


    Several people are ready to continue their busy work.


    But right now.


    They all stopped and looked behind them quickly.


    I saw a small group of people who crossed the mountain and appeared in their field of vision.


    The people in the Hall of the Undead who were busy attacking also stopped attacking, frowning and looking behind.


    It was Chen Pingan who appeared with a kitchen knife.


    After Chen Ping''an crossed the valley, he saw the yellow natural barrier in the shape of an upside-down bowl.


    There is something in it that he can''t see or perceive for the time being, but from this natural barrier, it can be analyzed that what''s inside must not be simple.


    Wang Fen was stunned when more than 100 people saw the people who appeared.


    There are not many people who follow Chen Ping''an, and there are more than 50 people in total.


    Moreover, the Murong Palace behind Chen Ping''an, Pu Xutian Dao Supreme, and the others are not very high.


    What made Wang Fen and other people in the Hall of the Undead startled was Chen Ping''an''s cultivation status.


    This kind of cultivation situation is too special.


    More than ten or twenty Italian level, how dare you come to the other plane?


    Also, they found that the clothes Chen Ping''an and the others were wearing were not from their Hall of the Dead, nor were they taught by Taichu.


    "Could it be someone from Zhongtian''s organization?!" After Wang Fen was startled, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    As if seeing something wonderful.


    The expressions of other people in the Hall of the Dead also began to change.


    All of them seem to be old women who have been alone for decades, seeing the young and strong little man hooking his fingers at them.


    Just kill these people, one head, one point!


    Is that human?


    That''s fifty points!


    After Chen Ping''an appeared here, he briefly glanced at the people in the nearby Hall of the Undead.


    He probably had some understanding of their situation, and immediately ignored them, focusing mainly on the natural barrier.


    He muttered: "Depending on the situation, I should be able to break it with one blow, but the contents inside must be pretty good."


    After all, these people should have been attacking for a long time. Since the barrier has not been broken, the contents inside may be of no use to him, but it should be a good thing for people of the level of kitchen knives.

 Chapter 1028： Break it with one finger

    Chen Ping''an asked the kitchen knife and others to stand still and fly over there by himself.


    There was still some distance between them, and Wang Fen asked coldly, "Anyone organized by Zhongtian?"


    Chen Ping''an also replied casually: "That''s right."


    He quickly flew in front of Wang Fen and the others, as if Wang Fen and the others were not humans, but trees standing in the soil. He ignored them at all and reached out to touch the natural barrier.


    After feeling it, this natural barrier is as strong as he thought, and it is difficult to blast away without the strength of the Seventy Intent.


    And if they kept attacking this natural barrier like Wang Fen and the others did, it would also be able to weaken the barrier slowly and break it with the last blow.


    Wang Fen looked at Chen Ping''an with a cold expression on his face.


    After knowing that the other party is really a member of Zhongtian''s organization, in his eyes, Chen Ping''an and the others are no longer human, but the identity points that can make him feel the desire!


    But now, looking at Chen Ping''an''s appearance, he is a little curious. Did this guy not realize that he has become a prey and entered the hunting range of their extremely powerful prey.


    This is like a walk in the back garden of your home!


    Don''t even look at them?


    Or is there something wrong with your brain?


    Wang Fen couldn''t be bothered to think about it. Chen Ping''an showed the Dao of Fire at the 60th level, the same level as them. Even if Chen Ping''an was a super genius like him, it would be useless. There are many people here and they are strong.


    Wang Fen gave the others a look, motioning them to surround the people over there.


    And he was not in a hurry to kill Chen Ping''an and the others, and planned to interrogate them, where is the entrance of Zhongtian''s organization, or where is the large army of Zhongtian''s organization.


    These fifty people could not satisfy him.


    He wants to kill more!


    It was only when the people in the Hall of the Undead received Wang Fen''s order and were about to leave for the kitchen knife crowd, Chen Ping''an, who had checked the natural barrier, turned around and looked at Wang Fen and the others.


    "If you want to die, you can move."


    The sound is not loud, but it gives a sense of undoubtedness.


    When Wang Fen and others heard Chen Ping''an''s words, they all stopped.


    Immediately.


    With Wang Fen as the first, he burst out laughing.


    The other people in the Hall of the Undead also seemed to be slowly infected with this humor, and they laughed out loud.


    Laughter echoed back and forth in the valley.


    There is a little more joy in the quiet and indifferent valley.


    Wang Fen stopped laughing and motioned the others to stop, then looked at Chen Ping''an with great interest and contempt: "You won''t tell me, your Zhongtian organization has already surrounded this place, right?"


    A Daoist level sixty level, with a group of crooked melons and jujubes, even threatened them, saying that they would die if they moved?


    Chen Pingan said: "It can also be understood in this way."


    Wang Fen shook his head. He didn''t laugh this time, but felt that Chen Ping''an really had a problem with his brain.


    There must be no one around here, especially there can''t be a large group of people, otherwise they can''t feel it.


    The reason why Chen Ping''an and the others were approaching just now, but they didn''t notice it for the first time, was mainly because their attention was on the natural barrier, and they didn''t even think about anyone coming.


    Now they feel that there is no one around, and there are treasures that have hidden ability, but as Chen Ping''an said, the people organized by Zhongtian surrounded them, how could there be hundreds of people, hundreds of people also have that kind of treasure?


    ridiculous.


    madness.


    "Boy, you are definitely dead today. Who made you so ignorant to appear in front of us, but I can give you an easy way to die, provided you can answer me a question." Wang Fen Treating himself as a **** in control of the lives of all living beings, he looked at Chen Ping''an aloofly and pondered.


    Chen Ping''an was also curious about what the people in the Hall of the Undead wanted to know, so he said, "Speak."


    Wang Fen didn''t expect Chen Ping''an to cooperate so much, so he sneered: "I''m quite sensible now, that''s fine, I''ll make your death easier later."


    "Which direction is the entrance of your Zhongtian organization?"


    Wang Fen thought about it. After knowing the news, he contacted his friends. After exploring the different planes, he stayed there and tried to kill the people organized by Zhongtian!


    Chen Pingan said: "It''s okay for me to answer your questions, but you have to answer me first. Where is the entrance to the Hall of the Undead, and also, is there any reward for killing us?"


    Chen Ping''an saw some clues from Wang Fen''s expressions when he appeared here just now.


    If the Death Emperor asked the people in the Hall of the Dead to fight when they saw the people in their Zhongtian organization, these people would not be like just now, as if they were looking at the money that could move.


    When he didn''t get an answer, he was asked a question instead, which made Wang Fen unhappy.


    What''s the point of asking so many questions before dying?


    "Boy, now your life is in my hands, you have to answer my question properly, understand?!" Wang Fen said coldly.


    Seeing that the clich¨¦s were unsuccessful, Chen Ping''an didn''t stop them, so he would just ask them directly.


    But.


    Just when he was about to start.


    Sensing a certain direction, a person appeared.


    He looked in that direction, and his eyes met a woman hiding behind a tree.


    The clothes this woman was wearing were somewhat different from those in the Hall of the Dead. She was hiding behind a tree at the moment, only showing half of her face, observing the situation here.


    But if Chen Ping''an had a very strong perception ability and sneered lightly with this woman, it would be very difficult for him to catch the trace of this woman, because this woman has a hidden breath and a treasure that hides everything.


    As for why the woman let out a light snort, he didn''t understand.


    The woman over there did not expect that Chen Ping''an would even notice such a small sound, and quickly looked at her, which made her shrink her head very quickly, and hid her whole body behind the tree.


    She was a member of the Taichu Sect, and her position among the 6,000 people who entered the Taichu Sect was not simple.


    Her name is Chu Lian, and she ranks second in talent and strength among 6,000 people!


    She has been hiding here for some time. When Chen Ping''an and the others came here, she came. The reason why she sneered a little just now was not because of Chen Ping''an''s performance, but because of Chen Ping''an''s performance. The natural barrier behind him seems to have changed!


    The natural barrier was originally a darker yellow, but at that moment, the color became lighter!


    Chen Ping''an didn''t pay too much attention to the woman, because at this time he also noticed that the natural barrier behind him had changed.


    It''s not that the color has changed, but a collision of space avenues appears.


    It seems that this natural barrier has the ability to move!


    But.


    How could Chen Pingan let this barrier go away?


    What was inside, he had to see what it was.


    Chen Ping''an ignored Wang Fen and the others, turned around, and suddenly condensed ten **** of marble-sized Dao energy in front of his index finger.


    I saw his index finger poked at the natural barrier.


    The next moment, the entire barrier suddenly clicked, and from where the index finger was, huge cracks spread out.


    in a blink.


    The entire natural barrier disappears.


    Behind Chen Ping''an, he attacked the natural barrier for a long time, and Wang Fen, who looked at Chen Ping''an as if he was looking at his prey a moment ago, was dumbfounded at this time.

 Chapter 1209： The source of the avenue

    The scene in front of them had a great impact on them.


    It''s like knowing that his bloodline inheritance does not come from his current father, but that person is still the eldest brother he just sworn in.


    They had been attacking this natural barrier in turns for quite some time just now!


    The barrier is not about to shatter. What is going on now? The guy in front of them, who they are treating as prey and ready to slaughter at will, just sticks a finger, stabs it forward, and it''s gone?


    A group of people in the Hall of the Undead were stunned.


    This state did not last long, because they quickly thought of another possibility.


    It''s not that Chen Ping''an used any ability to smash this natural barrier.


    But this natural barrier has actually been on the verge of collapse.


    Chen Ping''an''s small hand poked, just as if he was on the shoulders of the person bearing the burden of ten thousand jin, adding a bit of strength, making the person reach the limit.


    Therefore, it is not the credit of Chen Ping''an, but the reward of their previous splendid business and continuous blowing of natural barriers.


    No, the barrier has changed just now. The energy of the space avenue has emerged from it. Maybe the barrier is about to collapse, and the treasure hidden inside should be related to the space avenue, so they sensed the emergence of space inside. road changes,


    And this change gave Wang Fen and everyone a kind of comfort and affirmation of their own guesses.


    In fact, as long as they stared carefully at Chen Ping''an just now, instead of looking at the changing natural barrier, they could see that Chen Ping''an flashed a few marks of the Great Dao in a short period of time.


    While Wang Fen and the others were looking for an answer that would relieve their hearts, Chu Lian, who was hiding behind a tree in the distance, had just recovered from the shock.


    She discovered the changes in the natural barrier earlier, so when Chen Ping''an poked the screen with her finger, she stared at Chen Ping''s situation.


    In addition, Wang Fen and the others were behind Chen Ping''an, and she was on Chen''s side, so they could see the vision that Wang Fen and the others couldn''t, so she could clearly see the situation at Chen Ping''s fingertips.


    Ten ball-sized avenues of energy appeared!


    This is the culprit that makes the natural barrier shatter!


    She witnessed the process of Wang Fen and their efforts. She stayed here for a while, just to see what was inside the natural barrier.


    And he wondered if there was any way to take or steal the contents while Wang Fen and the others were negligent.


    Well now, such a hard barrier, Chen Pingan was able to get it in one blow!


    How terrifying is this? !


    And it''s such an understatement?


    After breaking the natural barrier, Chen Pingan still chose to ignore Wang Fen and the others.


    Regardless of Chu Lian, who was hiding in the dark, his eyes were immediately projected to the position in the middle of the natural barrier.


    He wondered what this natural barrier was protecting.


    front.


    in the middle.


    The field of vision has widened.


    I saw that there was a large and small spar lying quietly there.


    This spar shines with multi-colored light, gorgeous and colorful.


    Once you look at it, you won''t want to leave your sight.


    Looking at this thing, Chen Pingan blinked.


    Instantly recognized what this stone-sized crystal was.


    The source of the road! !


    The Stone of the Great Dao is a resource for cultivating the Intent-level of the Great Dao. After a certain Great Dao comprehension is improved, absorbing the energy in the Stone of the Great Dao can improve that Great Dao.


    The source of the avenue is the treasure of a higher level of the stone of the avenue.


    There is no Dao energy in the source of the Dao, and if it is absorbed, it will not increase the level of the Dao''s meaning. Its function is to make people''s understanding of the Dao rise up!


    What''s the meaning?


    This thing can change a person''s talent!


    Some people have reached a certain level of Dao Intention, and they can''t improve at all, because their comprehension of those Dao has reached a bottleneck that they can never get past.


    But if there is this thing, after they absorb the source energy of the Dao, the body will automatically improve the understanding of the Dao.


    Thereby raising the limit of human talent!


    At the beginning, some people had guessed whether the death emperor and the emperor mother of the beginning had found a large piece in the alien plane, which could allow the two to instantly increase the two kinds of avenues to the full value of the source of the avenues.


    As a result, after many years, they progressed by leaps and bounds, cultivated to the 100th level without hindrance, and became the strongest two in the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    But if this is the case, according to statistics, the two of them must at least find the source of a great avenue the size of a yard.


    Looking at the source of the avenue in front of him, Chen Pingan thought it was a good thing.


    The size of the stone mill, replaced by the stone of the avenue, is worth at least a dozen or two billion stones of the avenue.


    The most important thing is that this thing is indeed useful to Murong Palace and the others.


    When Murong Palace and the others realize that the Dao has reached the limit of talent, they can give them a small piece to let them break through the bottleneck.


    As for the kitchen knives and the others, he never worried, at least he felt that with the talents of the kitchen knives and the others, they should be able to cultivate to the 80th level.


    Chen Ping''an walked forward, preparing to accept the source of the avenue the size of a stone mill.


    But at this moment, a loud laugh suddenly sounded behind him.


    It was Wang Fen who made the laughter.


    "Hahaha! It turned out to be the source of the great Dao! Post it! Post it!"


    Wang Fen was very excited, like a monkey.


    When the other people in the Hall of the Undead heard the four words of Dao Yuanyuan, they fell into a sluggishness again, and their faces instantly glowed with light.


    Is this the source of the avenue? !


    Well, then, this large piece is worth more than a dozen or two billion avenues of stone! !


    "Boy, what do you want to do!"


    Wang Fen laughed and saw Chen Ping''an walking towards the source of the avenue step by step, and let out a loud snort.


    Chen Ping''an ignored him at all and quickly approached the source of the avenue.


    Wang Fen snorted coldly, and instantly disappeared on the spot, dodging towards Chen Ping''an.


    Although he already believed that Chen Ping''an had little to do with the fragmentation of the natural barrier, he was still very cautious when he really started.


    At this moment, all the marks of the Great Dao that he possessed were revealed behind him, and he decided to do his best without reservation.


    "Boy! I''ll take you on the road as soon as possible!"


    Wang Fen was about to kill Chen Ping''an, but he didn''t want to ask Chen Ping''an where the Zhongtian organization''s entrance was at this moment.


    Winning the source of the avenue is the top priority!


    Chen Ping''an heard Wang Fen''s voice, but he still ignored Wang Fen, squatted down in front of Dao Yuanyuan, and watched carefully.


    He was still muttering: "Speaking of the emergence of the space avenue just now, is this natural barrier going to move, or is the source of the avenue going to move? Or move together? If they move together, where will the source of the avenue go?"


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but have a very terrifying idea in his mind.


    This changed his expression a bit.


    There is definitely not only such a piece of Dao origin in the entire heteroplane. Is there such a possibility that at the same time, all Dao origins will move to one place, and finally all Dao origins will gather in one place?


    If so, what if he finds this place? !

 Chapter 1210： The idea of ??fighting the army with one person

    Chen Pingan''s curiosity about this alien plane and his impatient desire to explore in depth have reached their peak.


    At this time, he also felt that Wang Fen''s attack was approaching his back.


    He still ignored it. What should I say about the power of this attack, now he feels like a mosquito buzzing and flying towards him, that''s all.


    Chen Pingan stretched out his hand to collect the source of the Great Dao, and at this moment, two Great Dao marks flashed across his body.


    That is the mark of the Dark Avenue and the Devouring Avenue.


    In the blink of an eye, two powerful avenues instantly appeared behind him, blocking them like two layers of shields.


    The appearance of these two avenues made Wang Fen unable to react.


    It''s like being hit by a mountain of bird droppings in flight.


    "This!!!"


    When Wang Fen saw the two-story avenue, he was very close to Chen Ping''an.


    The attack was about to hit Chen Ping''an, and he couldn''t stop at this time.


    So, just when he was dumbfounded, his attack was already behind Chen Ping''an.


    But it''s not over yet.


    I saw that the Dark Avenue and Devouring Avenue behind Chen Ping''an changed.


    In an instant it became a black hole.


    A terrifying suction force began to emanate from the black hole, and like a man-eating shark biting a living person, it acted on Wang Fen, who was very close to Chen Ping''an at the moment.


    The dumbfounded Wang Fen''s eyes widened again.


    A very strong sense of crisis was born in his body and broke into his mind, making him respond quickly.


    At this time, he can be 100% sure that if he doesn''t deal with it, there is only a dead end!


    However.


    When he came to his senses and prepared to go all out to escape the control of that power, it was already too late.


    No matter how hard he struggled, he found out helplessly that it was all in vain!


    "No!!!"


    He roared, but his voice became smaller and smaller. In front of the dark and mysterious black hole, his voice was limited.


    that''s all.


    Under the gaze of everyone around, a complete person was completely swallowed by the black hole that suddenly appeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    As if he had never appeared in this cruel world.


    The black hole disappears, and everything returns to peace.


    There was no sound from all around, only a group of people were screaming wildly in their hearts.


    The more than 100 people in the Hall of the Undead stared


    Eyes like copper bells, chin almost touches the ground.


    Among the hundred of them, the strongest person was actually swallowed up alive in front of them!


    At this time, Chen Ping''an put away the source of the avenue, turned his body as if nothing had been done, and looked at the surrounding group of people who were in shock and unable to extricate themselves from the Hall of the Undead.


    "Give you an easy way to die. Now answer my two questions. First, what reward did your death father give you to make you so crazy. Second, where is the entrance on your side, and in which direction."


    Chen Ping''an spoke to a group of people in the Hall of the Dead in the tone of Wang Fen''s previous words.


    The difference between his current expression and Wang Fen is that there is not much coldness, and some are just indifferent.


    None of these people in the Hall of the Undead said a word, they felt their backs were cold and their scalps were numb.


    The scene of Wang Fen dying in front of them just now has been imprinted in their hearts, and even if they are still alive, it will be a nightmare for their entire lives.


    "Dumb, right?" Chen Ping''an snorted coldly and moved.


    For these people in the Hall of the Undead, he has no mercy at all.


    Especially after seeing the faces of these people when they appeared here.


    These people wanted to kill them just now, so why should he show any mercy to these people?


    Chen Ping''an blinked in front of a man, and without saying a word, the avenue of fire started.


    As soon as his hand touched this person, before the person could react, the whole person turned into a mass of ashes!


    Not even a chance to utter a scream.


    The other people in the Hall of the Undead reacted at this moment.


    Without further ado, they started to flee like crazy.


    Joint attack?


    Just kidding, this guy is not human at all! !


    They knew how strong Wang Fen was. They were able to enter the top 15 in their ranking of geniuses in the Hall of the Undead.


    Now Chen Ping''an was attacked from behind like a sneak attack, but Chen Ping''an didn''t move and killed him.


    There is also the method in front of me that can turn a person into ashes in an instant, even a person of the seventy level is difficult to do!


    Seeing these people fleeing, Chen Pingan snorted coldly and began to output with all his strength.


    Under the action of the Great Way of Time and Space, these people can''t escape at all. As soon as they move, they find that their vitality dissipates rapidly, and they will die in the next moment.


    In a short period of time, more than 100 people who were still full of vitality have now been wiped out by Chen Ping''an.


    In the end, Chen Pingan left two people behind.


    The two knelt down and cried and begged Chen Ping''an for forgiveness.


    Chen Ping''an still said indifferently: "Answer my question, and I will give you a chance to live."


    Hearing this, one person hurriedly said the answer Chen Pingan wanted to know.


    Knowing that the reward given by Emperor Death to these people was actually full of seductive identity points for these people, Chen Ping''an narrowed his eyes, and his body exuded coldness.


    No wonder these people looked at them like that just now.


    Feelings are treating them as identity points!


    "It seems that this battle will be fierce."


    Chen Pingan could imagine the situation after the Hall of the Undead met the people of Zhongtian''s organization soon.


    Because for the people in the Hall of the Dead, identity points are too important.


    At this time, Chen Ping''an also looked in the direction pointed by the person in the Hall of the Dead, and probably remembered that direction.


    Since the death emperor wanted to kill all the people in their Zhongtian organization, how could he use his own way to control his own body?


    "When the alien plane is ready to end, I will play with you!"


    Chen Ping''an had planned to fight against tens of thousands of people alone.


    Even death is nothing, it''s just a clone anyway.


    After asking the two of them what they wanted to know, Chen Ping''an looked at the kitchen knife and others standing in the distance, and said, "I''ll give you some hands-on training."


    After speaking, without waiting for the kitchen knife and the others to speak, Chen Ping''an looked at the two kneeling sluggishly: "This is your chance, if your strength can''t even escape from them, then it''s your own problem. ."


    The two looked at each other, and immediately turned to the kitchen knives and the others, gritted their teeth.


    The strength of the kitchen knives is very weak, and their strength is at the fifty-nine level. In the face of a group of people who have no average level of twenty, is it not easy to escape?


    The two began to flee.


    After Chen Ping''an finished speaking, he ignored the two and looked at a tree.


    In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in place.


    The imprint of the Avenue of Time and Space flickered behind him, and the Avenue of Time and Space was operated to the extreme by him.


    So while Chu Lian was still in the shock of Chen Ping''an''s effort to easily destroy more than a hundred people in the Hall of the Undead, a figure appeared behind her.


    "Teached at the beginning?"


    Hearing the voice behind her, Chu Lian''s body shook violently.


    She turned around dumbly, and when she saw Chen Pingan''s face, she only felt powerless.


    "Yep......."


    Chu Lian trembled.


    In her heart, at this moment, Chen Ping''an is already a terrifying monster.

 Chapter 1211： Dont offend anyone who is 20 or below

    Chen Pingan stared at Chu Lian in front of him and continued, "Prove it."


    Who knows if Chu Lian is really the one who taught in the beginning, maybe she just likes to wear the clothes she likes and doesn''t like to wear the same uniform, so the clothes are different from those in the Hall of the Dead.


    After the avatar''s feedback from the emperor''s mother in the beginning, Chen Ping''an''s attitude towards the emperor''s mother in the beginning has some changes.


    So this time he entered the alien plane, he didn''t need to be hostile to the people who taught in the beginning.


    Chu Lian stood blankly, still in shock just now. After hearing Chen Ping''an''s words, she was sluggish for a while before trying to find a way to prove herself.


    "I...how can I prove it?" Chu Lian swallowed her saliva, and stayed in place for a while, her blank brain just letting her run, but it didn''t play the role it should have, for a while I didn''t know how to prove myself.


    Chen Pingan said: "No identity token?"


    "Yes! Yes! You wait!"


    After being prompted, Chu Lian reacted and quickly went to look for her identity token.


    Soon, Chu Lian still held a token in both hands tremblingly and handed it to Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an took the token and checked it, and after confirming that Chu Lian is very likely to be the one who taught in the beginning, he waved his hand.


    "Let''s go, remember, in this alien plane, don''t hurt anyone in the Zhongtian organization, otherwise, when you see it again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Chu Lian nodded hurriedly, looking like pounding garlic, very well-behaved.


    Chen Pingan let Chu Lian go and turned to look at the kitchen knife.


    Although the Daoyi rank of the kitchen knife and others is a bit low, they are better than the large number of people, and their strength does not match the Daoyi rank at all, so now there is a scene that makes many people wonder if the world has changed.


    I saw the people from the Hall of the Undead, who felt that the two of them would definitely escape not long ago, were being rubbed against the ground by the kitchen knives.


    In the end, the kitchen knives killed the two of them.


    Chen Ping''an said indifferently: "I gave you a chance, you can''t blame me if you don''t cherish it."


    If the two were still alive, when they heard Chen Ping''an''s words, they would definitely greet his family.


    And Chu Lian, who was free, flew into the distance as if she was fleeing.


    That flight speed is definitely the fastest time she has grown so big.


    The reason why she was so flustered was because she was afraid that Chen Ping''an would go back on it, but she was also inseparable from the kitchen knives and the others.


    She saw the fate of the remaining two people from the Hall of the Dead.


    Very shocked by the result.


    A group of people with a dozen or so Italian levels pressed two people with more than fifty Italian levels to the ground and rubbed them!


    Are you sure this is normal? !


    She wondered if she was so frightened by Chen Ping''an''s power that she lost her mind.


    After flying for a while, Chu Lian slowed down after confirming that it was a little far from the place just now.


    She was panting heavily, her face flushed as Caixia.


    After a short rest, she quickly took out a piece of messenger treasure.


    The messenger baby will be connected soon.


    A beautiful female voice came from inside.


    "Xiao Lianlian, what''s wrong? Miss me? Come to me if you want me, I''m..." The woman''s voice was very gentle, with some charm in her tenderness.


    Chu Lian didn''t have time to joke with the other party, and said solemnly: "Sister Li! If you see a person of the sixty level in the alien plane, with a group of people of the tenth level, turn around and leave! Don''t offend you. !!"


    Chu Lian reminded with a look of fear.


    After a while, the woman opposite said, "What do you mean?"


    She didn''t understand.


    Chu Lian looked around, and after confirming that no one was there, she told the sisters in the distance what she had just seen through the messenger baby.


    The tone was extremely solemn.


    After listening to the woman on the opposite side, she was quiet for a while.


    She wondered if Chu Lian had been hallucinated by something.


    In one person, there are more than ten major avenues, and they are all sixty-level?


    Chu Lian''s Dao is very detailed, but she thinks it is too fake.


    Especially the avenue of time and space.


    There are not many people in the 60-level Dao of Time and Space in the entire Taiyuan Realm. People with this kind of strength are quite famous, not to mention that there are so many mainstream people of the 60-level Dao.


    "Little Lianlian, where are you? I''m looking for you now, and you shouldn''t be left to explore alone." The woman smiled bitterly.


    "No, I''ll go find you!" Chu Lian just finished speaking and added: "Right! Remember, if you see anyone in the Zhongtian organization, don''t hurt them! Avoid them if you can!"


    Chen Ping''an''s strength is no longer something that hundreds of people of fifty or sixty will be able to fight against.


    Maybe all of them have joined forces with the super genius of Taichu, and they were also killed by him!


    And just now Chen Ping''an warned her not to do anything to anyone in the Zhongtian organization. She can be sure that if Chen Ping''an sees someone taking action against their Zhongtian organization, he will definitely uphold justice and even kill them directly.


    The woman opposite didn''t care, but she still gave Chu Lian a promise.


    Knowing the opponent''s location, Chu Lian quickly flew again.


    Chen Ping''an scoured the items of the people in the Hall of the Dead.


    It has been a day since the people from the Temple of the Dead came to the other plane.


    He didn''t expect that after simply killing a hundred people, he would be able to loot a bunch of things from them.


    These things all play a role in comprehending the Dao, and together they are worth more than 10 million Dao stones.


    But it''s useless if he wants to come, so they all share the kitchen knives, and whoever is useful can just take it.


    "Okay, let''s continue to explore the depths."


    Chen Pingan took the kitchen knife and others to fly.


    On the way, Chen Pingan kept thinking about one thing.


    That was the sudden movement of the natural barrier just now.


    If the specific situation is as he guessed, then he must travel all over the different planes.


    Once you find that place, you can''t take off directly?


    Think about it, if all of the kitchen knives and the others have no bottlenecks in Dao comprehension, and let them be like him, as long as they absorb Dao energy, they can break through like a rampage all the way, and it will take a long time to break through to the eighty or ninety level?


    "Also, there must be other secrets in this different plane. It is rare to come in. I must explore and understand."


    Chen Pingan thoughtfully.


    How this different plane appeared, and what the purpose is, is still a mystery, no one knows, no one has explored it, and some are just guesses.


    The most realistic guess is that there is wisdom in the primordial realm.


    It is afraid that the monks in the Absolute Beginning Realm will develop resources to extremely barren, and finally develop to the point where all the members will fight and **** for some resources, so that life will be ruined, and the Absolute Beginning Realm will be severely damaged.


    So I secretly produced resources in the alien plane, and then through a long period of nourishment, the resource level was raised to a certain level, and finally the entrance was opened for the monks in the early realm to go in and take it.


    so as to maintain a normal ecology.


    Chen Pingan thought this guess was logical at first, but after coming here, he always felt that everything was not that simple.

 Chapter 1212： Death Father can enter other planes

    Out of the plane.


    Where the Father of Death is.


    Not long ago, the detailed work from the Zhongtian Organization had already passed the news of the Zhongtian Organization to Qingshuang.


    Qingshuang frowned when she heard that Zhong Tian organized a group of people to get together to explore different planes.


    Thinking of Zhong Tian''s organization, it was a little detrimental to them.


    Zhongtian organized this practice in order to survive, and at the same time, he would lose something.


    That is when exploring different planes, the efficiency is not so good!


    After all, they are a group of people together, and certainly not everyone is scattered to explore to maximize efficiency.


    There may be treasures anywhere in the alien plane, and divergent exploration is the most efficient.


    The Zhongtian organization gave up this efficient method and chose the method of high survival, which virtually forced them to change the Hall of the Dead.


    She thought about it for a while, and finally decided to discuss it with the death emperor, and let the people in her organization gather together to prevent people from accidentally encountering people organized by Zhongtian and being killed instantly.


    However, after the death emperor heard it, he said coldly: "It''s better for us to do this! You let people go in and notify the people inside, so that they don''t rush to fight with the people organized by Zhongtian, avoid their edge first, and be good. Explore, wait for a few days to pass, then gather and destroy them!"


    Qingshuang understood.


    This approach really kills two birds with one stone!


    However, if they do this, the geniuses in the Hall of the Dead will indeed be more efficient than the Zhongtian organization, but if they are unlucky and encounter those people in the Zhongtian organization, the possibility of being surrounded and killed is very high.


    Father Death seemed to know what Qing Shuang was thinking, so he said indifferently: "The people who entered in their Zhongtian organization were less than 10,000, and we entered almost 20,000 people, so it doesn''t matter if some die! Those geniuses just don''t die!"


    In the eyes of the Death Emperor, even those under his own power are insignificant ants who can sacrifice at will.


    After Qing Shuang was silent for a moment, he finally nodded, ready to do as the Death Emperor said.


    However, at this moment, she found that one of the twenty top genius soul cards in the Hall of the Undead that she had collected was shattered!


    This also indicates that a top genius has died!


    These twenty top geniuses are all the future combat power of the Temple of the Dead.


    This time, after they enter the alien plane, if they come out safely, their future attainment will definitely be able to reach the ninety level and above.


    Maybe there will be a genius comparable to the death emperor in the future.


    But now, only one day has passed since the divorce plane was opened, and one person has died!


    Qingshuang informed the Death Father about this.


    The death emperor said coldly: "It seems that he has met those people in the Zhongtian organization!"


    He decided that he would die on this day and must be surrounded.


    "Now let people go in and send letters, and let everyone avoid the people who are organized by Zhongtian these days. There are many people, and the speed of movement will definitely be slow. For them who act alone, it is very easy to avoid those who are organized by Zhongtian! "


    The death emperor said solemnly.


    When there is not much time before the alien plane is about to be closed, they will start killing again!


    At that time, there was no need to slowly find the people organized by Zhongtian. After all, they were all working in teams, and it was especially easy to find them.


    Qingshuang hurriedly worked and sent a letter to his subordinates.


    And after the letter was passed, she had nothing to talk to the Death Father, and was about to leave.


    But at this time, she found that a subordinate sent a letter to her, saying that a person of the ninety-nine level who had never met, came to visit the Death Emperor!


    Qingshuang''s eyes narrowed suddenly, wondering if this person was from the Zhongtian organization.


    "Master, someone wants to see you!" Qingshuang hurriedly informed the death emperor.


    After the death emperor heard it, he was suspicious.


    "Maybe someone from Zhongtian''s organization?" Father Death felt that if the other party was really a member of Zhongtian''s organization, coming here alone would be no different from sending him to death!


    "Let him in!"


    Father Death is interested.


    Qingshuang passed the news to the subordinate who reported the news and asked him to bring people here.


    Shortly after.


    There were two people in the hall.


    An old man followed the person who led the way in the Hall of the Dead appeared in the hall.


    The old man was wearing a white robe, immortal style, and the corners of his mouth were always upturned, giving him an amiable temperament.


    But he looks a bit like a businessman.


    After the person who led the way brought people here, he bowed his hands and left.


    Father Death and Qingshuang both looked at the white-robed old man standing below. After seeing this person''s appearance, both of them had doubts in their eyes.


    Haven''t seen this man!


    The death emperor runs the virtual and real avenues, but unfortunately, this person is not wearing a disguise mask!


    "It''s weird!" Father Death muttered in his heart.


    It stands to reason that he knows all the ninety-nine-level, and even ninety-eight-ninety-seven level people in the Taiyuan Realm.


    These are the people he stepped on in the first place.


    But he had never seen this man before.


    It seems that this person has fabricated it out of thin air, and there is no Absolute Beginning Realm.


    "My lord, Murong Tian, ??I have seen the death emperor." The white-robed old man smiled and looked at the death emperor, handing over his hands.


    That attitude can be regarded as an interpretation of what it means to be respectful and polite.


    Father Death stared at the white-robed old man: "Murong Tian? Which force are you from?"


    He had never heard the name before!


    Murong Tian smiled and said, "The faction I belong to may not have heard of either of them, and it has nothing to do with the Zhongtian Organization or the Taichu Sect."


    Death Emperor and Qingshuang frowned.


    Have not heard?


    There can be people of the ninety-nine level in the force, and this force should have some prestige.


    "My force is called Yimian Pavilion." The white-robed old man still smiled.


    Alien Pavilion?


    Different planes, different planes, is there any connection?


    Father Death has never heard of such a force, and the doubts in his heart are even deeper.


    "So, what do you want me to do?" The Death Emperor looked at the white-robed old man and asked.


    The white-robed old man said, "I came here mainly to do business with the Hall of the Undead."


    "Specifically." Death Emperor said.


    The white-robed old man did not speak in a hurry, but took out something from the storage treasure.


    Finally he took out a human body.


    That''s right.


    It''s a human body!


    This body has no temperature, it seems to be alive, but there is no vitality.


    Father Death stared at the dead man in front of him and frowned.


    He found that the body was a little different.


    Is this... mortal?


    This corpse does not have any traces of the Great Dao, and there is no cultivation base at all!


    Just like a mortal.


    The white-robed old man smiled and said, "This is my commodity, and I can sell ten pieces to your palace."


    Father Death''s expression turned cold.


    Sell ??corpses to them?


    Although there is something wrong with this corpse, and there is no trace of cultivating the Dao at all, but what is the value or usefulness of this?


    The white-robed old man said with a smile, "Don''t worry, you two, and let me finish his role."


    "Didn''t the different planes appear now? And the different planes are also limited by the level of the Great Dao, but after this thing, even if you are the emperor, you can enter the different planes."


    As soon as these words were over, the hall was silent for a moment.


    Father Death''s eyes widened.

 Chapter 1213： Killing and stealing treasures

    The eyes of Emperor Death and Qingshuang became extremely hot, as if there was an ice field here, they would melt in an instant under their gaze.


    The death emperor said solemnly: "Tell me carefully!"


    He felt that the arrival of the white-robed old man, Murong Tian, ??should be because he really had some business to do with them, and he could be sure that the other party didn''t dare to make any jokes with him.


    Unless the other party is dead.


    Murong Tian saw that the death emperor was interested, as if everything was under his control, and there was a glimmer of smugness on his face that was hard to see.


    "This is not an ordinary body, but a body that can carry a strong person to instill the Dao. This is why I said that even if you are the death emperor, you enter the other plane." Murong Tian looked at the death emperor with extraordinary confidence. two people.


    Father Death and Qingshuang looked at each other, and then both of them quickly turned their attention to the lifeless body.


    The scorching heat in his eyes increased once again.


    Murong Tian said, "I can show the two of you a demonstration, but it''s only once, and the two of you are optimistic."


    Murong Tian began to showcase his products.


    He let that body sit cross-legged on the ground, and then he sat cross-legged on the ground, sitting side by side with the lifeless body.


    He was also not afraid that Father Death and Qingshuang would sneak up on him, emptying everything, and the avenue of space on his body appeared at full strength, and then a siphon appeared, connecting from his body to the lifeless body.


    A miraculous scene appeared.


    I saw that the body without cultivation began to change, and there was a space avenue on the body.


    And it has been climbing rapidly from the Yiyi level. In less than a single stick of incense, the body''s Dao level has reached the sixtieth level.


    And the space avenue on Murong Tian''s body still hasn''t changed much, as if he just instilled a little something into that body.


    Murong Tian stopped, but it wasn''t over yet, he recited something that sounded obscure, and then made a picking action with his right hand, and lightly touched his forehead.


    When the hand reached his forehead, a small ball of light appeared in his hand.


    His complexion changed a little at this time, becoming a little pale, as if he was attacked and his body was injured.


    This didn''t prevent him from making his next move. He saw that he threw the ball of light from his forehead into the body that was still lifeless, but already had Dao Dao.


    Murong Tian didn''t stand up either. He looked at Emperor Death and Qing Shuang, and said, "This is the preparation step. After that, the following things will be easy to handle."


    After saying that, he suddenly closed his eyes.


    The next moment, something magical happened.


    The moment he closed his eyes, the still lifeless body sitting cross-legged beside him suddenly opened his eyes, and the smile that Murong Tian used to hang on his mouth not long ago appeared on his face at the same time. .


    "You two, what do you think?"


    A voice exactly like Murong Tian echoed in the hall.


    It''s just that this voice didn''t come from Murong Tian''s mouth, but from the mouth of that lifeless body!


    Father Death and Qingshuang were both shocked, and their faces were instantly filled with an emotion.


    That is joy.


    "Now this body has a sixty-level avenue, and I can control this body. This situation can be hidden from the entrance of the alien plane. If you two don''t believe it, I can go to the entrance and show it to you. Just a moment." Murong Tian said.


    The death emperor nodded, of course he had to see if he could enter the alien plane.


    The three dead emperor and father disappeared in place, leaving only Murong Tian sitting cross-legged in the main hall.


    soon.


    The three appeared again.


    After testing, everything is as Murong Tian said.


    This body can indeed enter the alien plane!


    And Murong Tian was controlling this body the whole time!


    After showing his products, Murong Tian began to show how to take back his own way and the soul and consciousness that he had separated.


    Still the same operation.


    A siphon appears, connecting the two bodies.


    Then, a ball of light was removed from the body and returned to the original body.


    After completing all the steps, Murong Tian''s slightly pale complexion returned to its original state, and the body that was sitting cross-legged once again changed to what it looked like at the beginning.


    Murong Tian stood up, smiled and looked at the death emperor and father: "What do you think? I have recorded the specific operation method in this book. With the skills of the two, you can fully understand it after reading it for a while."


    Murong Tian handed over a hundred thin notebooks to the death emperor and father.


    This thing can be said to be the instruction manual for this product.


    And Murong Tian also seemed to be a qualified businessman, and he began to talk about some of the bad things about his body.


    "Of course there are some things to pay attention to. For example, when controlling this body, our body can''t be distracted, which means that we can''t move, but that means we can''t move. The body can still perceive the changes around it. If the body has Dangerous, the ability to control that body can be temporarily disconnected."


    "Speaking of this, there is another point to pay attention to, that is, the situation of the death of the body. If the body enters the alien plane and dies, without taking back some of our missing souls, the trauma of our body will last for a period of time, of course. , I believe that with your strength, Father Death, entering the alien plane is unmatched."


    Speaking of the latter, Murong Tian did not forget to pat the dead father''s ass.


    After carefully reading Murong Tian''s operations and listening to the precautions, Father Death was already madly in love with this so-called body.


    If he can really rely on this body to enter the alien plane, then the entire alien plane will be mastered by him!


    With his strength, who can stop him? !


    It was as easy as the palm of your hand to go in and take the geniuses from the Hall of the Undead alone to destroy those people in the Zhongtian Organization!


    "The specific situation is like this, what do you think of this product?" Murong Tian began to correct his attitude, ready to enter the final step.


    That''s talking about price.


    Father Death squinted his eyes and said, "You can''t have only one such body, right?"


    Murong Tian smiled and said, "The emperor is as expected. I do have more than one here. I came here today and I brought ten."


    ten? !


    The eyes of Emperor Death and Qingshuang were like the sun.


    If the ten strongest people in the Hall of the Undead rely on this kind of body to enter the alien plane together, then what about the Zhongtian Organization and the Taichu Sect? !


    Killed directly in it!


    The death emperor said: "Well, let''s go straight to the theme below."


    Looking at Murong Tian, ??the death emperor has a thought in his mind.


    That is killing and stealing treasures!


    trade?


    What a deal!


    The other party came alone, and his strength was worse than him, and there were ten such bodies on his body, just kill and grab it!


    However, he felt that the other party dared to come so unprepared, and he must have the means to be unscrupulous.


    So he has to see what the other party is asking for first. If it is not too much, he still thinks he can trade normally.

 Chapter 1214： Once you enter, you will definitely be able to kill you, Emperor.

    Murong Tian stared at the Death Father, smiling without saying a word.


    How could he not know what Father Death is thinking now, but if he dares to come here, there is a way to leave safely.


    After a while, Murong Tian pretended to think for a while, and said, "Well, how about a body like this, the stone of a billion avenues?"


    Father Death also thought that if Murong Tian''s conditions weren''t too harsh, he would let the other party down. After hearing Murong Tian''s trading conditions, he wanted to laugh.


    With ten bodies, one needs a billion avenue stones, and the total is 10 billion avenue stones!


    The Ten Billion Avenue Stones and their Undead Palace can still get it, but that will be 30% of their Undead Palace''s inventory resources!


    "Don''t you think this price is a bit too much?" The death emperor''s face began to show coldness.


    Ready to go.


    Killing people and stealing treasures often happens in this world, but to be honest, he really didn''t have the idea of ??killing people and stealing treasures for a 99-level person.


    The first is to kill a 99-level person, which is not that easy, and he has to spend some time and energy, and the second is that the other party generally has nothing to make him greedy.


    But now it''s different.


    Ten such bodies, he is very rare!


    Murong Tian laughed: "Is it too much? Father Death, you are really joking. I think that if you sell such a body to the Emperor Mother of the Beginning or the people of Zhongtian''s organization, they will rush to buy one in a billion."


    Hearing this, the Death Emperor, who was about to start the next moment, stopped instantly.


    With a calm smile on his face, Murong Tian said, "Father Death, you may not know that I am not the only person in my power who is at the 99th level. Soon, someone with this body will go to the other two. Demonstration of power. As for how many such bodies I bring, it depends on one situation, that is whether I can go back and how many avenues of stone I can bring back."


    Father Death''s entire face instantly darkened.


    Murong Tian''s words were very obvious.


    If he doesn''t go back, the people from his side will find the other two forces to cooperate, and maybe even bring more bodies directly there!


    Murong Tian smiled and said, "Actually, we don''t want to offend anyone, we just want to complete the transaction peacefully. You can discuss it carefully. If you can make a deal, tell me. If you can''t, I will leave."


    Qingshuang''s brows were already wrinkled. She was the one who knew the death emperor best. At that moment, she had been waiting for the death emperor to do something, and then she helped him to kill this Murong Tian in an instant.


    Unexpectedly, the other party thought of such a means to restrict them!


    If they murdered and robbed ten bodies here, they could make a lot of money, but if people from Murong Tian''s forces took more than twenty, or even thirty or forty bodies to the Zhongtian Organization for revenge, they would They grabbed these bodies and stabbed the hornet''s nest instead!


    It became self-inflicted hardship, and instead of being greedy for the cheap, it was turned against the army!


    Father Death took a deep breath and said calmly: "If I buy these ten bodies from you, what will you do next? Also, can I trust you?"


    Murong Tian smiled and said: "To be honest, our power has been hidden all the time, we just don''t want the world to know of our existence. Now we just want to make a fortune in the war, and we don''t want to destroy the situation of the three parties. Buy these ten bodies, and let me go safely, we will continue to keep the three parties in the same situation as they are now."


    "So, you will also sell ten bodies to the Zhongtian Organization?" Father Death asked.


    Murong Tian smiled and said, "If there is no accident, yes."


    Father Death was lost in thought.


    If the other party really only sold ten such bodies to the Zhongtian Organization, then it would not be a threat to their Hall of the Undead.


    Now the reason why the Zhongtian organization can compete with their undead hall is because there are more 99-level people in the Zhongtian organization.


    It can be done to allow multiple ninety-nine-level people to fight against him.


    Now they can allow ten people to enter the different plane, and the Zhongtian organization is the same, and the Zhongtian organization is also the weaker party!


    After thinking for a moment, the death emperor said: "If you only sell them ten bodies, then this deal, I agree."


    "Hahaha! Well, this deal is settled like this." Murong Tian said with a smile.


    The Emperor of Death also laughed along with him.


    It was as if he had not moved any crooked thoughts just now.


    After the laughter stopped, Father Death looked at Qingshuang and asked her to get the Stone of the Avenue.


    Qingshuang nodded and stepped back, and reappeared after a while, holding a special storage treasure in her hand.


    "Here, you count." Father Death reluctantly handed the treasure to Murong Tian.


    If possible, he really wanted not to give even a single stone of the avenue.


    Murong Tian really went to count, and counted very carefully, afraid that the death emperor did not give enough.


    After confirming that it was close, he stopped, and then handed the death emperor a storage treasure.


    "There are still nine bodies. The method of use is still the same. By the way, I forgot to mention one thing. This body can only be used for a month and a half. After a month and a half, it will be useless." Murong Tian smiled.


    Father Death frowned, but this is not a big problem, because the open time of Xenoplane is generally not more than a month.


    After the transaction was completed, Murong Tian also left, and he did not dare to stay here any longer, because he was afraid that the death emperor would not be afraid of his warning and block him here.


    In fact, where do they have so many bodies to sell, the number of bodies that can be sold to the Zhongtian organization is only twenty, and they have to sell to the Taichu Sect.


    The death emperor stood where he was, his eyes flashed with icy light, and he sent Murong Tian away.


    After Murong Tian left, Qing Shuang said, "Who is this person? I can be sure that there is no information about him in the Absolute Beginning Realm."


    When I went to get the Stone of the Great Way just now, Qingshuang used her organization information network to check Murongtian''s situation.


    The ninety-nine-level people of the Space Avenue, the appearance, and the information about the different side pavilions are all a mystery.


    Having said that, Qingshuang said: "Master, do you want me to follow him secretly and see if I can find their power?"


    The death emperor said solemnly: "This person is very smart, he will definitely find a way to avoid being followed, ignore his affairs for now, and now quickly call all the 99-level people in our Hall of the Undead to come over! If they really only sell There are ten people organized by Zhongtian with this kind of body, so if we go inside now, we can kill some more of them!"


    Timing is the basis of victory!


    Qingshuang nodded again and again, and quickly passed on the letter.


    Father Death looked at the ten bodies in front of him, and a look of confidence flashed on his face.


    He has entered the alien plane before, and he still knows the map inside. Now he can go in again and kill everything inside, there is no problem at all!


    "It''s a bit like returning to the time of youth and blood." The corner of the death emperor''s mouth twitched, revealing a creepy smile.

 Chapter 1215： Chens housekeeper

    When Father Death and the others summoned the other ninety-nine-level people to discuss, Murong Tian had already left the territory where Father Death was and flew in one direction.


    He is a ninety-nine-level space avenue powerhouse, and his flying speed is extremely terrifying. In just two incense sticks, he has already arrived in the territory of the Zhongtian Organization.


    After a while, they arrived at the gate of the Zhongtian Organization headquarters.


    He did not break in rashly, but appeared in front of the city gate and asked the gatekeeper to notify the Great Emperor Hongtian and them that he had something to talk to them about.


    When the gate guard saw Murong Tian''s strength, he was immediately frightened, and quickly sent a letter to the powerful people such as Emperor Hongtian.


    At the stone pavilion, Emperor Hongtian and others already knew what happened outside the city gate.


    They all sensed the breath of the ninety-nine-level space avenue. After hearing the news from their subordinates that they knew that such a person was looking for them, they were all thinking, who this is.


    In the entire Absolute Beginning Realm, there are two people who have reached the ninety-nine level of the space avenue. However, one of these two is on the side of the death emperor, and the other is on the side of the emperor in the beginning.


    Then this person is one of them!


    Chen Pingan said: "Let him come over, but let''s see what he is going to do."


    For the sake of safety, Emperor Hongtian decided to bring the man over in person.


    In an instant.


    outside the city gate.


    Emperor Hongtian appeared and saw Murong Tian.


    Murong Tian knew all about the recent events in the Zhongtian Organization, especially the business.


    The success of Zhongtian''s organization''s business shocked the entire Taichu world, and even their forces heard some rumors.


    And he also knew that the person who created this business became the leader of the Zhongtian Organization, and now the person he wants to meet is also the leader.


    Seeing Emperor Hongtian, Murong Tian put on a smile: "Emperor Hongtian, I have heard the name for a long time."


    After Emperor Hongtian appeared here, his eyes were fixed on Murong Tian, ??but no matter how he looked at Murong Tian, ??he couldn''t find any familiar feeling in him.


    Never seen one!


    He is not like the Death Father, who has practiced the virtual and real avenues, so he doesn''t know if the other party is wearing a disguise mask, but according to his understanding of the Absolute Beginning Realm, there are only two 99-level Space Avenue powerhouses in the Absolute Beginning Realm. , then this person''s appearance is not one of them at all, he must be wearing a disguise mask.


    Emperor Hongtian looked a little indifferent: "Emperor Kongwen, or Emperor Kongdu?"


    Murong Tian smiled and said, "None of them. My surname is Murong. Fellow Daoists can call me Murong Tian."


    Murong Tian?


    Unfamiliar name.


    However, he doesn''t believe the other party''s words, and he will definitely find Master Yuan Zun later to see if this person is wearing a disguise mask.


    "What''s wrong?" Emperor Hongtian looked at Murong Tian with some vigilance.


    Murong Tian was also at the ninety-nine level, but he could be sure that Murong Tian''s specific strength was not as strong as his, and he knew it when he saw Murong Tian.


    But even so, he still had to be vigilant, not to capsize in the gutter.


    Murong Tian smiled and said, "I came here today because there is a transaction I want to discuss with Zhong Tian. If you don''t mind, can you all gather together and have a chat? It''s best if you are in charge."


    Hearing this, Emperor Hongtian''s eyes turned cold.


    He began to suspect that the purpose of the person in front of him was to drag Chen Ping''an to death.


    Seeing that Emperor Hongtian didn''t speak, Murong Tian smiled and said, "This business has something to do with other planes. If you don''t welcome me, I can leave now."


    Heteroplane?


    Emperor Hongtian fell into contemplation, and then felt that he could not be the master, so he sent a letter to Chen Pingan and the others.


    After Chen Ping''an learned the specific situation, he said directly: "Bring him here."


    Now that his avenue of life has reached the 90th intention level, even if the opponent is the 99th intention level of the space avenue, it is difficult to kill him instantly, not to mention that there are so many strong people here, and he is not afraid of any accidents.


    And what the other party said has something to do with the alien plane.


    His curiosity about the alien plane has risen to a certain level, and he will not miss any opportunity to know the information on the alien plane.


    When Emperor Hongtian saw Chen Ping''an''s request, he didn''t say anything in the end. Chen Ping''an dared to let the other party go to the stone pavilion, indicating that Chen Ping''an had the means to protect himself.


    "Let''s go, but I advise you not to have any crooked thoughts." Emperor Hongtian warned in a deep voice.


    Murong Tian smiled and nodded.


    The two dodged and disappeared, and they appeared in front of the stone pavilion not long after.


    Chen Ping''an and others'' eyes instantly fell on that space.


    All the honored lords were examining the white-robed old man who appeared with the Great Emperor Hongtian.


    Murong Tian looked at Shi Ting where a group of venerable lords who were at the top of the Absolute Beginning Realm gathered here, and was stunned for a moment.


    This collection is so fast?


    He thought that Emperor Hongtian would take him to a certain hall, and then wait for Zhongtian to organize those lords to come slowly.


    "My master of the Yimian Pavilion, Murong Tian, ??I have seen Zhong Tian organize everyone." Murong Tian greeted him with a smile.


    Chen Ping''an glanced at Murong Tian, ??and instantly saw Murong Tian''s situation clearly.


    In addition to the 99-level Dao of Space, this person also has a 90-level Dao.


    Road to life!


    The reason why Emperor Hongtian and others could not perceive it was because he used some special treasures to hide it.


    But in front of him, who has comprehended the Great Way of Creation, this hiding is obviously useless.


    Chen Pingan began to frown.


    It is very strange that the other party does not wear a disguise mask, but has this face.


    Because of this kind of strength, it is impossible to remain unknown in the Absolute Beginning Realm!


    The word obscurity only appeared in Chen Ping''an''s avatar not long ago, and his avatar is a fake person, so it can have such an effect.


    Now this person is so strong, but his reputation is not obvious, and they don''t even know Emperor Hongtian?


    This is very strange, especially when the other party said that he came here because of a different plane, and the faction he is in is also called a different plane?


    This is one word difference from the heteroplane.


    As for the name Murong Tian, ??Chen Ping''an didn''t think much about it. There were too many surnames for Murong. Although the old housekeeper of their Chen family was called Murong Palace, it was a word different from this person, but it couldn''t explain anything.


    But there is one thing I have to say, that is, Chen Ping''an actually doesn''t know much about the identity of his old housekeeper.


    He heard his father say that Murong Palace joined the Chen family when the Chen family was just starting out, and the time could be traced back to shortly before the opening of the first Xenoplane.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Murong Tian with a smile on his face: "Fellow Daoist, I came here today, what''s the matter?"


    Murong Tian looked at Chen Ping''an, and knew that Chen Ping''an was the creator of that business, the creator of that business, and the new leader of the Zhongtian Organization.


    "I came here today to sell a product to you all." Murong Tian still had that unchanging smile on his face.

 Chapter 1216： Why dont you play cards according to the routine

    Chen Ping''an nodded, pointed to the stone chair not far from him, and said, "Okay, come over and sit down and talk."


    When Emperor Hongtian and other honored lords heard Chen Ping''an''s words, they all frowned, wanting to remind Chen Ping''an to be careful.


    Chen Ping''an gave them a look to reassure them.


    Murong Tian, ??who was also familiar with it, walked directly to the stone chair that Chen Ping''an was pointing at, and finally sat down, looking very relaxed and unscrupulous.


    He is more confident here, he can handle such a dangerous environment on the Death Father''s side at will, not to mention that Zhongtian organizes it here.


    After all, the entire Absolute Beginning Realm knows that the Emperor of Death is a powerful and evil person, and he can deal with the Emperor of Death like that at will, and he can''t stop it, not to mention that he came to be composed of vulnerable groups in the Beginning Realm to fight against the Emperor of Death. Father''s Zhongtian organized.


    And he can do it so recklessly, the specific method is the same as when dealing with the death emperor.


    Emperor Hongtian followed in Murong Tian''s footsteps and sat down between Chen Ping''an and Murong Tian. If any accident happened, he could stop it in time.


    Emperor Fuyin also got closer to Chen Ping''an at this time, and the two''s protection of Chen Ping''an was very obvious.


    Murong Tian smiled and said, "Don''t be nervous, everyone, I am indeed here to sell the products made by our forces."


    Speaking, he didn''t continue to talk nonsense, and took out a body directly.


    All the lords looked towards that body.


    Chen Pingan is no exception.


    But just looking at the body, Chen Pingan''s face changed.


    "This...a very familiar feeling..." Chen Ping''an blinked, not knowing how to complain for a while.


    He seemed to understand what Murong Tian was going to sell.


    And the other lords frowned when they saw the lifeless, mortal human body.


    You don''t care that this is the product you want to sell, right?


    Murong Tian smiled and said, "This is the product I''m here to sell today. First, let me introduce my power situation."


    Murong Tian said everything he said on the side of the death emperor not long ago, including that their power was hidden somewhere in the Absolute Beginning Realm, specializing in some special things to earn wealth and so on.


    "Does everyone understand the function of this body?" At the end, Murong Tian asked.


    The Great Emperor Hongtian and others understood it, but they questioned whether what Murong Tian said was true.


    If it''s true, wouldn''t they all be able to use this body to enter the alien plane to explore for treasures?


    They have cultivated for many years, even if they have become sixty-level strength, with the combat experience accumulated over the years, let alone stronger than the super genius of the power, even if several geniuses unite, they may not be able to fight!


    Emperor Hongtian said solemnly: "Are you sure this body can do it?"


    Murong Tian smiled and said, "Then let me show you."


    After all, he didn''t waste any time, and began to show in front of everyone the operation that he had shown on the Death Emperor''s side not long ago.


    The Great Emperor Hongtian and the others stared dumbfounded at the effect shown by Murong Tian, ??and then they also took Murong Tian to the entrance of the alien plane, tried it out, and came to the conclusion that they can really deceive the alien plane. Entrance!


    After everything was displayed, Murong Tian took back the avenues and soul consciousness in his body.


    The body became an empty shell again.


    He began to talk about the limitations of the body, and some of the side effects of the accident.


    After the Great Emperor Hongtian and other Honored Masters finished listening, they looked at the body, as if looking at some kind of baby, with light shining in his eyes, looking very eager.


    As for Chen Pingan.


    So far he has not spoken.


    He didn''t even know what to say.


    Isn''t this **** his low-profile version of the clone technique!


    This is all he has left to play!


    Of course, Chen Ping''an also admired the power of this different side pavilion.


    How can you fiddle with something like this.


    He was able to clone himself entirely by virtue of the unusual avenue of life and the speciality of the avenue of creation.


    But even so, he can''t have too many clones. He can only have two clones at a time, that is, he can have three bodies that can move.


    Of course, there are also some differences, that is, his clones have their own consciousness and can handle things by themselves, without having to control them, and without side effects.


    That''s why he said that the so-called products that Murong Tian displayed were his low-end version of the clone technique.


    Emperor Hongtian and other respected lords were all happy. Among them, Emperor Fuyin interrupted everyone to study the body, and looked at Murong Tian and asked seriously: "Since it is a commodity, how many such bodies do you have for sale? , if you sell it to us, how many avenue stones are there?"


    Emperor Fuyin is also a senior businessman. Seeing that Murongtian''s display of goods is so attractive, and Emperor Hongtian, they all showed a loving attitude. If this goes on, they will be taken care of, so they quickly interrupted the other party''s display and asked directly. price.


    Murong Tian glanced at the Great Emperor Fuyin, and looked at the same kind of person in his eyes, and said with a smile: "This kind of body is hard to get, I only brought ten this time, as for the price, it may be a bit high, but I don''t know about everyone. Can you bear it?"


    The venerable masters who made a lot of money in that business snorted coldly when they saw that Murong Tian looked down on them.


    Emperor Zhangtian said indifferently: "Tell me, how many avenue stones?"


    Murong Tian spread his hands and said with a smile, "One billion stone."


    It was quiet all around.


    They made a lot of Dao Stones in that business, but this one is only one billion?


    Why don''t you go grab it? !


    Chen Ping''an suddenly chuckled and said, "One billion is not much, but are you sure that this thing can last for more than a month? There is no evidence, maybe it won''t work in the past few days. At that time, we Who to talk to?"


    Murong Tian looked at Chen Ping''an.


    Not long ago, he saw that Chen Ping''an stopped talking, and thought that Chen Ping''an was too shocked to speak, but now looking at him like that, he frowned.


    Chen Ping''an said the point. Indeed, he really has no way to prove that this body can last for more than a month. He can''t let Chen Ping''an and the others try it out for a month. He will collect the money in a month, right?


    But he can be sure that it can definitely be used for more than a month.


    "Fellow Daoist, you can trust me." Murong Tian said.


    Chen Ping''an waved his hand: "One more thing, did you make a mistake? It is said that the wealth is not leaking, you came alone, and you carried so many things that are treasures to us. , you are not afraid that we will buy it without spending any money?"


    It sounds very elegant to buy it without spending money, but in fact, it means to grab it!


    Murong Tian looked calm and said with a smile: "Fellow Daoist, to be honest, I went to the death emperor not long ago, and I have sold ten of them with this kind of body, guess why he obediently let me go. , and give Qi Dao Stone?"


    Speaking of the back, Murong Tian looked like he was in control of everything, as if he was the most invincible existence in this world, not afraid of Chen Ping''an and the others.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "You should have told him that if something happens to you, the forces will send people to the other two forces, sell more bodies, and then punish them?"


    Hearing this, the confident smile on Murong Tian''s face suddenly stiffened, but he still smiled quickly and said, "So, aren''t you afraid?"


    Chen Pingan laughed: "What are we afraid of? Didn''t you say that if this body dies in the alien plane, the people who are controlled outside will also be injured? I also want you to sell them more."


    Murong Tian was dumbfounded.


    How is this different from what he thought!


    Why don''t you play cards according to the routine! !

 Chapter 1217： nuclear good smile

    Murong Tian was stunned, everything that happened in front of him had already deviated from his expectations.


    Just now on the Death Father''s side, everything developed according to his expectations, but here, why is it different!


    Murong Tian looked at Chen Ping''an, the person in front of him made everything different.


    He found that after hearing his words, Emperor Hongtian and others all had expressions of fear on their faces, almost all of them were frowning, but Chen Ping''an was the only one who spoke very calmly.


    He thought about it, and soon felt that what Chen Ping''an said was very unreasonable.


    What do you want me to sell more of this body to the Death Father?


    Aren''t you afraid that the Emperor and Father of Death will all enter inside, and then kill all the people in your Zhongtian organization who enter inside, and not even let out a single one?


    At that time, your organization would have no new power, and it would not be long before they were crushed by the Death Father and they were even destroyed. You should not regret your death?


    Thinking of this, the smile on Murong Tian''s face reappeared, believing that Chen Ping''an was frightening him.


    Seeing his appearance, Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "Do you think I''m bluffing you? Otherwise, I''ll give you the opportunity to inform the people of your power and let them sell more of this body to the Death Emperor. how?"


    Murong Tian, ??who had just changed back to normal, became abnormal again.


    Dumbly looked at Chen Ping''an.


    In front of Chen Ping''an''s behavior is completely illogical, but, looking at him, it seems that what he said is true!


    This guy doesn''t care what he says!


    Or do you know that he doesn''t have much of that kind of body anymore?


    Otherwise, how did Chen Ping''an get his confidence now? !


    This made him very confused, and he didn''t know how to deal with it at all. His mind was full of mud, and he felt that he had become the one who was being pinched.


    The current thoughts of Emperor Hongtian and other venerable lords are comparable to those of Murong Tian.


    They were also shocked by Chen Ping''s remarks.


    They don''t understand why Chen Ping''an dared to do this. They must know that the Death Emperor is stronger than them. Now if the forces of this different side pavilion really sell more bodies to the Death Father, then those of them will enter. The members of the Zhongtian organization in the alien plane must not suffer heavy casualties?


    It''s just that they looked at Chen Ping''an with a confident face, and when he was dealing with Murong Tian, ??he was completely crushed, and when they saw Murong Tian''s embarrassed expression, they didn''t say anything.


    They felt that Chen Ping''an should have a reason to do so.


    After all, they have all seen how shrewd Chen Pingan is.


    So just for a while, they all believed in Chen Ping''an and saw what he did next.


    Murong Tian stood there, motionless, and said nothing.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and urged: "Go get in touch, don''t stand still, otherwise, let me help you?"


    The corners of Murong Tian''s mouth and face twitched.


    In the end, he gritted his teeth and said, "I didn''t expect your Zhongtian Organization to be such a force! It is even more imposing than the Hall of the Undead, bullying the weak with the strong, and more people bullying less people!"


    He has no choice, and now he can only find opportunities verbally...


    Chen Ping''an smiled and shook his head: "It seems that the words that fellow Daoists said not long ago were all false. I was even excited about it. It''s a pity."


    He really wanted Murong Tian to sell the Death Father and the others a little more of this kind of body. First, it would allow the Hall of the Dead to lose more avenue stones. To know such a body, it would require a billion avenue stones.


    The second is that he also wants the experts in the Hall of the Undead to enter some other planes, so that his clone can kill more people in it, and let the experts in the Hall of the Undead suffer some injuries.


    It can be described as killing two birds with one stone.


    But Murong Tian didn''t have this ability, and he couldn''t do anything about it. Looking at Murong Tian at the moment, he said with a very kind smile: "So, can we discuss the price now? It doesn''t suit a rich and powerful master like us."


    Murong Tian''s face twitched wildly.


    When he heard that Chen Ping''an didn''t rob and was talking about the price, his mood was a little higher.


    However, Chen Ping''an''s words later made people speechless.


    What is a rich and powerful lord, you are rich and powerful, and you have the ability to buy it with a billion avenue stones!


    "Then how much did you say!" Murong Tian took a deep breath. Now that he has been manipulated, he has no right to speak at all. He also knows that the price he said does not match the price in Chen Ping''an''s heart. If the price is suppressed, why not let Chen Ping''an say the price directly.


    Save your time.


    Chen Ping''an said kindly, "How about one hundred million avenue stones?"


    puff!


    Murong Tian felt that if he stayed here again, he would bleed to death.


    The original price was a body of one billion, but now that you are good, you have directly lowered the price tenfold!


    You are still not human!


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "How is it? We are not taking advantage of you."


    Murong Tian really wanted to cry.


    Is this not taking advantage of it?


    Then the real take advantage, is it really necessary to grab the advantage?


    Seeing that Murong Tian still didn''t speak, Chen Ping''an coughed.


    The Great Emperor Hongtian and the Great Emperor Fuyin were very thirsty. After hearing Chen Ping''an''s cough, they all knew what Chen Ping''an meant.


    all of a sudden.


    The entire Zhongtian Organization headquarters was filled with a terrifying and frightening cultivation aura.


    All the members of the organization who were still at the headquarters looked over there with a confused look on their faces.


    And here in Shiting, Murong Tian watched this scene, and his whole person slumped.


    He doesn''t think he should be here!


    This is simply a den of bandits! !


    "Okay... 100 million... one piece..." He had no choice. If Chen Pingan and the others did a great job, if they really wanted to grab it, then he would lose everything.


    Or go bankrupt.


    Chen Pingan laughed: "Happy cooperation!"


    Murong Tian''s mouth twitched again.


    I feel that Chen Ping''an is bullying people.


    Can this be fun!


    Chen Pingan looked at Emperor Hongtian and asked him to call the funds of the Zhongtian organization.


    There are also a lot of One Billion Avenue Stones, but the Zhongtian Organization can still get them.


    Emperor Hongtian asked his subordinates to call, and soon after, he brought the one billion avenue stones.


    Chen Ping''an handed the treasure storing the billion-dollar stone to Murong Tian, ??and said, "Count it."


    After Murong Tian took it, he didn''t count.


    Because he knew that even if he counted it and found that there was a lack of avenue stones in it, Chen Pingan and the others would not make it up!


    These guys are robbers!


    He suddenly began to miss his time with the Death Emperor not long ago.


    He felt that Father Death was so kind and unforgettable.


    "It''s said that the Zhongtian Organization is easier to handle! Compared to the Zhongtian Organization, the Death Emperor is nothing!"


    Murong Tian burst into tears and spit out.

 Chapter 1218： Its time to use Founding Avenue

    After receiving the treasures, Murong Tian could only helplessly take out the ten bodies.


    These bodies all look different, they are all men''s bodies.


    Looking at these ten bodies, Murong Tian''s face was full of pain.


    One hundred million and one, it is simply charity!


    They can''t even come back, because there are quite a lot of treasures needed to make these bodies, adding up to a body, it takes nearly 100 million avenue stones.


    Well now, Bai came here, was threatened again, and finally gave Zhong Tian such a benefit.


    After the transaction was completed, Murong Tian looked at Chen Ping''an and didn''t dare to use a bad tone, so he could only accompany him with a smile: "Can I go now?"


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded, but he still said, "You won''t be angry with us, will you?"


    Murong Tian looked relieved, waved his hands and said with a smile, "How could it be, just be friends, hahaha."


    Chen Ping''an shook his head: "Actually, our approach is indeed a bit excessive, otherwise, if you still have this body, take a few more to the Death Emperor''s side, sell them to them, and then let him Come and punish us, how about that?"


    Chen Ping''an still didn''t forget this, he really wanted Murong Tian to sell a few more bodies to the Death Emperor.


    Murong Tian''s mouth twitched and he remained silent.


    In the end, Murong Tian was terrified, afraid of Chen Ping''an and the others, finally changing their minds and not letting him leave, and finally successfully left the Zhongtian Organization headquarters.


    As soon as he left the Zhongtian Organization headquarters, Murong Tian showed his strongest spatial avenue and flew in one direction, as if he had used his strength to suckle milk.


    When he reached a certain safe distance, he slowed down.


    He felt as if he had returned to the way he was when he was young, and he hadn''t experienced such a terrifying thing for a long time.


    Making sure he was safe, he cursed.


    "Damn! Zhongtian organizes these despicable guys!!"


    Now he still has ten such bodies in his hands, and he really doesn''t want to sell them to the Emperor Mother in the beginning.


    I want to turn the direction directly, go back to the death emperor, and sell these bodies to the death emperor.


    But if he does this, he will definitely lose another Dao Stone.


    The Death Emperor will definitely not buy a body from him with the Stone of the Billion Avenue.


    The principle is very simple, no matter how stupid Father Death is, he will realize the reason for his return.


    At that time, the death emperor will definitely lower the price.


    It is possible to press down to 500 million!


    "Forget it, don''t get angry, it''s more important to make money!" Murong Tian reluctantly comforted himself.


    Take the remaining ten bodies to the Emperor''s mother''s side, and it is very likely that one billion will be sold, and no matter how bad it is, there will be seven or eight billion.


    Angry returns to anger, so you can''t lose the stone of the avenue.


    However, he already remembered Chen Pingan in his mind.


    It was this guy who made things like this, but there was one thing he still didn''t understand.


    Where did Chen Ping''an come from? He dared to do that!


    Did you know that he never arranged anyone from the beginning to the end, and when he couldn''t go back, he went to the death emperor to sell his body?


    But if so, why did Chen Pingan and the others let him go?


    He didn''t arrange anyone, and now that he''s gone, he can take his body and sell it to the Death Emperor to get revenge. Do you know that because he regards money as his life, he will not become angry and lose the stone of the avenue for fighting for one breath?


    If this is the case, then Chen Ping''s ability to see people is terrifying.


    If not, there is only one last possibility.


    That is, Chen Ping''an really wants to let more of the Death Emperor and the others enter the alien plane.


    But if that''s the case, things get even worse.


    What means does he have to have such an idea? !


    Murong Tian thought about it for a long time without thinking of the answer, and finally gave up.


    From now on, in his heart, there is a ruthless man who is more ruthless than the Death Father in the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    Zhongtian Organization Headquarters.


    In the stone pavilion.


    The Great Emperor Hongtian and others were all examining the ten bodies.


    After the inspection, everything is normal, and the body can immediately enter the alien plane.


    However, Emperor Hongtian and others did not leave, but all looked at Chen Ping''an.


    They are curious about one thing now.


    That is how Chen Pingan knew that Murong Tian would compromise!


    Also, why not be afraid that after Murong Tian leaves, he will take more bodies to the death emperor''s side.


    If there are more people entering the different planes on the Death Father''s side than they are, then the situation on their side will become more difficult.


    Even if they can get in, they will directly start the survival game.


    Emperor Hongtian''s curious tiger eyes fell on Chen Ping''an and asked, "Master Wu, are you sure that what we did just now won''t be detrimental to the future?"


    When the other respected lords heard this question, they all stared at Chen Ping''an seriously, waiting for him to answer.


    "Everyone, if you believe me. Just go to the alien plane with confidence. This trip to the alien plane will be a victory for our Zhongtian organization, or a crushing victory that will not cause any accidents."


    Chen Pingan looked confident.


    He didn''t expect that within a few days after the entrance appeared, such a thing would happen that these powerhouses could enter the alien plane.


    This is definitely a good thing for them.


    After Emperor Hongtian and the other top powerhouses entered the alien plane, they could better explore the resources in the alien plane.


    And when Father Death and the others enter the alien plane, they will most likely help them make dowries and help them explore the alien plane. In the end, they will give them everything they get from their exploration!


    Chen Ping''an continued: "If I guessed correctly, the Death Emperor and the others saw us organize everyone to get together to explore different planes. They should not start a war in the early stage, so that the scope and efficiency of their exploration will be higher. "


    "As soon as they get to the back, they won''t be like that. That''s the time for a decisive battle. So, when you use these bodies to enter the alien plane, first find ten troops, integrate into the troops, follow the exploration, and wait later. When the war is about to break out, let¡¯s join forces for a decisive battle!¡±


    Emperor Hongtian and other venerable masters looked at each other.


    They can all feel an extremely strong self-confidence from Chen Ping''an.


    However, they didn''t know what Chen Ping''an''s trump card was, so they couldn''t help but have some doubts.


    Emperor Hongtian took Chen Ping''an to a corner, blocked one space, and whispered: "Master Wu, tell me the truth, did the young master of the Chen family also enter the alien plane?"


    He had thought about this possibility just now, but when he thought that the avenues of the young master of the Chen family were almost all at the seventy level, it was unlikely that he would enter.


    If the other party really goes in, then they will definitely win. After all, the young master of the Chen family has a lot of avenues on him!


    This can also explain why Chen Pingan is so confident now.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said: "He didn''t go in, but two invincible existences in the sixty-level cultivation level have entered, so you believe me, just follow my instructions, this time, the death emperor Father, they are doomed to fail!"


    The Great Emperor Hongtian stood stunned.


    Two invincible existences in the sixty level? !


    This......


    Chen Ping''an returned to Emperor Fuyin and the others, and said, "Okay, all the ninety-nine-level honored lords, start preparing. Now the Death Father and the others should have entered the other plane, so you should also start entering. !"


    The Great Burial Emperor and others nodded.


    At this time, a long-lost blood gradually rose in their hearts.


    It''s like going back to when I was young.


    Fight even if it starts!


    After Chen Ping''an arranged the affairs of Emperor Hongtian and the others, he found a place with no one and performed the avatar technique again.


    At this time.


    A clone appeared in front of him.


    "Take the avenue of life and enter it. When necessary, the two of you will become one and use the avenue of creation!"


    It shouldn''t be that easy to deal with Father Death and the others, but he can be sure that once the Great Way of Creation comes out, no one can stop it!

 Chapter 1219： Everyone enters the alien plane

    After separating the last avatar, Chen Pingan looked for a disguise mask for the avatar.


    After searching for a while, I found that the disguise mask in my inventory was gone, and it was troublesome to think about finding it, and this avatar entered the alien plane, and it should soon be integrated into another avatar.


    He said: "You become a woman."


    If you become a woman, you don''t need a disguise mask, and they won''t find anything in front of Emperor Hongtian and others.


    The clone nodded and began to transform into a woman.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the beautiful girl in front of him and sighed again. He never imagined that he would be so beautiful after becoming a woman.


    That''s right, when he looked at his own woman''s body, he was a little tempted, not to mention other people.


    Chen Pingan took his clone back to Shiting.


    At this moment, Emperor Hongtian and others have already discussed who will enter the alien plane.


    The ten people are all ninety-nine Italian-level bosses.


    Emperor Hongtian, Emperor Fuyin, Emperor Zhangtian, Emperor Leiyu, Emperor Futian, Emperor Yanlong, Emperor Henggu, Emperor Tongyou and so on.


    This can be said to be very powerful.


    And they are also afraid that this is a conspiracy. Some people from the Death Emperor or the Emperor Mother take advantage of their control of the body to enter the different plane, and thus attack their headquarters, so there are also several ninety-nine Italian-level bigwigs sitting here at the headquarters. .


    The other esteemed masters of the Zhongtian Organization who were still outside were also called back by Emperor Hongtian to protect the safety of the headquarters.


    When Emperor Hongtian and the others were all ready.


    Chen Ping''an came back with his avatar, and Emperor Hongtian and others looked at the two of them. After seeing the female avatar, they all stayed for a while.


    What a nice view!


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "This is a subordinate I trained, and I will follow you in later."


    The bodies of Emperor Hongtian and others were all sitting cross-legged, with their eyes closed, and the bodies they controlled were looking at Chen Ping''an, the female avatar.


    They were not only amazed by the appearance and temperament of this female avatar, but also attracted attention by the cultivation base on the avatar.


    The road to life at the sixty level!


    Can''t imagine that there is such a genius in their organization?


    It is quite normal for such a genius to exist on the Emperor Mother''s side in the beginning, but there is no such talent in their Zhongtian organization.


    Some have also exceeded the 60 Italian level.


    Chen Pingan said: "Okay, let''s get started! Death Father and the others should have already gone in!"


    Emperor Hongtian and others nodded and started flying towards the entrance of the alien plane.


    Then, under the watchful eyes of Chen Ping''an and some of the lords guarding the headquarters, they plunged into the alien plane in turn.


    ......


    On the side of the Death Father.


    The death emperor controlled his body not long ago and led nine people into the alien plane.


    There are not many ninety-nine-level powerhouses on the Death Emperor¡¯s side, and there are not ten at all, but they don¡¯t need such strong people, even top-level geniuses at the ninety-level. After all, this level of genius has become Level 60 is also an incomprehensible existence.


    He took a group of people into the alien plane.


    When he reappeared in the alien plane, looking at this unfamiliar and somewhat familiar land, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but curl up.


    "From now on, this land will be dominated by me for a short time!" He was full of confidence, as if he was invincible.


    He can be sure of one thing, even if the Taichu Emperor came in here, the 60th grade Taichu Emperor would not be enough for him to fight.


    At the level of 100 intentions, he can overwhelm the Emperor Mother of Absolute Beginning. Back at the level of 60 intentions, the Emperor Mother of Absolute Beginning did not even have the ability to pull him to the end!


    In other words, here, in terms of single-player strength, he is already invincible!


    "Let''s go, fly to the depths, I have to see if that place is still there!" After so many years, he couldn''t forget the picture of a place in the alien plane.


    There was the starting point for him and the Emperor Mother of the Beginning to become the strongest in the Beginning Realm.


    A group of people started flying over there.


    at the same time.


    Murong Tian had already arrived at the Taichu Sect and met the Taichu Emperor.


    He used those words not long ago to talk to the Emperor Mother in the beginning.


    And showed the role of the body, and explained the side effects.


    At the beginning of the emperor, after knowing the function of the body, she began to feel melancholy.


    Now that she and the Death Father have broken up, even if she obtains these bodies, she has to find a way to enter the alien plane.


    They don''t have an xenoplane entrance here, which is the most annoying thing...


    It is also for this reason that when discussing the price, the Emperor Mother of Absolute Beginning just pressed the price to the stone of the 700 million avenues.


    Murong Tian thought of a way to raise the price, but seeing the appearance of the emperor at the beginning that he didn''t want it to be more expensive, he finally gave in.


    He took the Stone of the Great Dao from the Emperor Mother of the First Time, gave his body to the Emperor Mother of the First Time, and then left the First Teaching.


    He was very emotional when he came out of the Taichu Teaching.


    Tripartite forces.


    Originally, he thought that the easiest thing to figure out was the Zhongtian Organization, which had a relatively weak overall strength, followed by the Taichu Sect, and the most difficult one was the Hall of the Undead.


    So he challenged the most difficult hall of the dead from the very beginning.


    Unexpectedly, he thought that the death emperor who was the most difficult to handle was just as hard to handle. On the contrary, the other two were more difficult to handle than the other.


    When he went to the Zhongtian Organization, he was pinched to the death!


    This is simply too unexpected.


    "It can be seen from this incident that the future is likely to change..." Murong Tian pondered.


    But it doesn''t matter to them, they just make enough money.


    He started flying in one direction.


    In the end, he went to a corner of the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    here.


    It''s an extremely cold place.


    There was almost no trace of anyone nearby.


    He came to a cliff.


    After confirming that no one was following him, he used a secret technique to open a passage and plunged into it.


    ......


    After the clones followed Emperor Hongtian and the others into the alien plane, they began to find a way to separate from Emperor Hongtian and the others.


    Emperor Hongtian and the others were going to find ten teams, while he was going to find another clone.


    After he came here, he could contact another clone through mind communication. Now that he has been contacted, he knows the approximate location of the other party and can go directly to find it.


    Emperor Hongtian and others took out the messenger treasures that contacted Zhou Dao and Li Hao, the top geniuses, and began to inquire about their locations. The last ten people were ready to fly in one direction.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Emperor Hongtian and the others, and said, "Honored lords, I may have to separate from you."


    Emperor Hongtian and others were startled for a moment, looking at Chen Pingan''s clone.


    "Where are you going alone? It''s too dangerous to do it alone, so just follow us." Emperor Hongtian reminded that this person was Chen Ping''an''s subordinate, and he had to protect him no matter what.


    Chen Pingan said: "I came here with a mission entrusted by Wu Zunzhu, and Wu Zunzhu asked me to complete a secret mission."


    Emperor Hongtian and the others looked at each other in dismay, and finally did not interfere with Chen Ping''an''s actions. After instructing him to pay attention to safety, he also left.


    They are also full of expectations for the alien plane, and they have not come back here for many years!


    Chen Pingan waited for the ten people of Hongtian Great to fly away before they started to fly in one direction.


    That direction is exactly where the other avatar is.


    What he didn''t know was that this direction would pass by a place.


    In that place, there is a colorful stone gate.


    It is the entrance to another heteroplane.


    When Chen Ping''an was looking for another avatar, the Emperor Mother also took ten bodies to the Hall of the Undead at this time, and found the Emperor of Death to negotiate.


    In the end, after another round of threats, the death emperor considered that he had already controlled his body to enter the other plane, and the reason why his body did not owe him could only promise the emperor mother of the beginning and give them ten more places to enter the other plane.


    In the early days, the Emperor Mother successfully brought Zixia and the others into the alien plane.


    However, not long after entering the alien plane, they suddenly discovered that a person was approaching them quickly.


    And when they saw this man, they were all stunned.

 Chapter 1220： Emperor Mother, lets have a fight

    After being separated from the Great Emperor Hongtian and the others, the avatar that turned into a woman flew to the depths of a certain direction in the alien plane.


    During the flight, he was thinking about one thing.


    That is, now that I don''t have a disguise mask, will I meet the Emperor Mother or the Father of Death by coincidence.


    When the last female avatar went to the Emperor''s Mother''s side as a detailed work, because the avatar finally blew up, and the memory was not integrated back into the main body, many news subjects did not receive it. Once they met the Taichu Emperor''s Mother, it would definitely happen. Some unexpected surprises.


    "It shouldn''t be so coincidental, after all, the alien plane is quite big." Chen Ping''an muttered while flying.


    If he had more time, he would definitely find a way to get a disguise mask, but unfortunately there was too little time.


    He flew for a while, and at a certain point, the speed began to slow down.


    Because from a distance, he saw a stone gate in front of him, standing above the void.


    When he saw this stone gate, he instantly realized what was going on.


    The xenoplane entrance on the side of the Death Father!


    When he saw the entrance, he also saw ten people standing in front of the entrance. At this time, these ten people also saw him, and his eyes met those of the group of people.


    Chen Pingan counted the number of people over there, and suddenly shouted that it was not good.


    The Death Emperor and the Emperor Mother must have already purchased that kind of body from Murong Tian.


    There is a high probability of ten.


    Now there are just ten people at the entrance, and they must be one of the death emperor or the emperor mother!


    And these ten people are definitely the top group of powerhouses in the two sides, controlling the body!


    In other words, the combat power of these ten people is extremely terrifying!


    "Grandma Li''s, what kind of **** luck is this!" If another clone is here, the two of them are merged together, and the avenue of creation can be used. Seeing these ten people, it is a winning lottery. It can be said that it is a rare encounter in a century. .


    Well now, there is only one way of life on him, which must not be enough for ten people to fight!


    The most important thing is that these ten people are not ordinary!


    Chen Ping''an stood there for a while, then without saying a word, he flew in the next direction and flew away.


    If these ten people were the Emperor Mother and the others at the beginning, he would not be in any danger, but if the ten people of the death emperor father, things would be difficult to handle.


    So he ran away directly, and didn''t bet on which side the other party was.


    The eyesight of Emperor Mu, Zixia and others in the very beginning was extremely strong, and the place where they were located was a plain. Even if they were separated by a few miles, they could see the appearance of people in the distance at a glance.


    They can be 100% sure that the person they saw just now is exactly the same as Murong Ruhua!


    Zi Yun was shocked at the moment, the whole person was a little stunned, and murmured: "I can''t read it wrong!"


    Zixia blinked her eyes and said quickly, "That''s right! It''s exactly the same as Ruhua!!"


    The Emperor Mother of Absolute Beginning reacted quickly and said, "Chase! We must find out what''s going on!"


    After all, she doesn''t care about exploring the different planes, and first find out what''s going on.


    Ruhua is obviously dead, why would you see a person who looks exactly like Ruhua in the alien plane, that is, the Dao and Dao''s meaning level are different?


    Chen Ping''an''s speed is very fast, and he does not have the Avenue of Time and Space on his body. He can also use some special abilities to increase his speed for a short time.


    However, he was quickly caught up.


    Because, in the beginning, the Emperor Mother had the avenue of time and space.


    Although the space-time avenue on her body is only 50 will, but with her 60 will rank, it is still easy to catch up with Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Pingan is now suspicious of life.


    He still can''t figure out whether these people are from the death emperor or the emperor''s mother.


    There''s nothing wrong with being dead.


    But it''s a waste of time.


    Not long after the emperor stopped Chen Ping''an at the beginning, Zixia and others quickly caught up and surrounded Chen Ping''an in an instant.


    Chen Ping''an''s face was sullen, looking at the Emperor Mother and others at the beginning, and asked in a deep voice: "Everyone, chase me, what''s the matter?"


    Ziyun was the first to lose her breath and asked anxiously, "Ruhua! Are you Ruhua? I''m Ziyun!"


    Chen Pingan was startled.


    Purple rhyme?


    At the beginning of the emperor mother and them?


    After learning the news, Chen Pingan secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    But he still frowned and said, "Do I know you?"


    Seeing this scene, Zi Yun was stunned.


    Zixia and Taichu Emperor Mu also frowned.


    In the distance just now, they could only roughly see the avenue of Chen Ping''an, but now that they see the avenue of life on Chen Ping''an''s body up close, they know that this person is probably not a flower.


    The flowery avenue is the avenue of time and space.


    Zixia also thinks this is normal. After all, she watched Ruhua die with her own eyes, but she still hopes that there is such a possibility. Even if the possibility is extremely low, she hopes that the person she sees here is Ruhua.


    Yet the reality is already clear.


    This made her a little frustrated.


    The Emperor Mother said: "Girl, do you know a person named Murong Ruhua? Also, who are you? What power are you from? Don''t be afraid, we won''t do anything to you."


    Not long ago, after seeing Murong Tian and knowing Murong Tian''s name, she realized a problem, that is, the surnames of both are Murong.


    She also wondered if Murong Ruhua had always been unknown, would she be a powerful person just like Murong Tian, ??because she had never seen Murong Tian before, and she had never heard of or seen Murong Tian''s power.


    But Murong Tian gave the exact answer, saying that he did not know Murong Ruhua.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the man''s body in front of him, but the person who spoke a woman''s voice recognized who this person was from his conversation.


    It must be the emperor of the beginning.


    Chen Pingan said: "I have never heard of this name, and I don''t know such a person. As for the faction I belong to, it is the Zhongtian Organization. I have said everything you want to know. Can you let me go now?"


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother''s brows furrowed even more.


    Organised by Zhongtian?


    Should not.


    This kind of appearance, this kind of strength, or the way of life, how could it be unknown in the Zhongtian organization.


    She thought about a possibility just now. The other party met them near the entrance. It is very likely that they were in the Hall of the Undead, and Ruhua died in the territory of the Hall of the Undead. Now there is an identical person, who is very likely to be the Emperor of Death. It''s about the beast.


    "Then you should have an identity token? Take it out and show it to me." Tai Chu said.


    Chen Pingan was speechless.


    How can he have an identity token?


    "Why should I give it to you? Why should I prove it?" Chen Ping''an had no choice, his mind was racing, thinking of a way to escape from here.


    The Emperor Mother said: "If you don''t cooperate, don''t blame us for being rude, because I have to find an answer I want to know in you."


    Chen Ping''an stared at the emperor''s mother, and said: "Otherwise, I will fight with you. If you win, I will let you deal with it. If you ask me, I will answer truthfully. But if you lose, let me go. How about leaving?"


    After thinking for a while, Chen Ping''an really couldn''t think of anything, and if he blew himself up here, things would become troublesome again.


    This is what he just thought of. Ruhua blew himself up and died after he framed the death emperor. Now that he blew himself up and died here in the early emperor, it will definitely have some impact on Ruhua causing the contradiction between the emperor and the dead emperor.


    Of course, he didn''t know if Ruhua''s clone would have a big impact on the relationship between the Emperor Mother and the Death Father in the early days.


    So he can only resort to this, and fight the Emperor Mother in the beginning.


    Everyone is the way of life, and now the level is the same, it is difficult to say how to win or lose.

 Chapter 1221： The mother of the first emperor was shocked

    At the beginning of the emperor, the mother looked puzzled, and she wondered if she had heard it wrong. Chen Ping''an in front of her said, have a fight with her?


    Looking at Chen Ping''an, she wanted to laugh very much, because after cultivating to the 100th level and living in the Absolute Beginning Realm for so long, she had never heard such words again.


    How dare you dare to fight her, an invincible powerhouse of a hundred intentions?


    But now, because of this body, the other party didn''t know her situation, and there was such a dramatic scene that she couldn''t help laughing.


    She looked at Chen Ping''an, and when she saw Chen Ping''an''s serious appearance, she nodded directly: "Okay, I don''t need you to win, if you can take my three moves, I''ll let you go, but if you can''t even use my three moves If you can''t take it, then you have to cooperate with me to verify one thing."


    Chen Pingan blinked.


    so good?


    He looked a little weird.


    He didn''t expect the Emperor Mother in the beginning to lower the difficulty for him!


    Seriously, if he really fights with the Emperor Mother of the early days, now he only has the avenue of life, and the odds of winning are extremely low, even more difficult than ascending to the sky. Conservatively, there are at least ten.


    And his avenues of life are not bad, and he admits that he is not much worse than that of the emperor''s mother in the beginning, but if he compares the number of avenues, it can be said that he is a firm loser.


    "Okay! I hope you can count!" Chen Pingan nodded decisively.


    When Zixia and Ziyun saw Chen Ping''an''s appearance of picking up a big bargain, they all smiled and shook their heads.


    At the same time, they also sighed. Chen Ping''an''s appearance showed that he did not recognize them. If Chen Ping''an was really like a flower, he would definitely recognize them and know who he was talking to now.


    That is one of the two strongest people in the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother said: "Okay, come on."


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother was not long-winded, and began to motion to Zixia and the others to stay away, giving her space to fight with Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Pingan also held his breath and became serious.


    It is not impossible to take the next three moves.


    However, he will not wait for the Emperor Mother to attack at the beginning. The strongest defense is to attack.


    After Zixia and the others retreated to a certain range, he moved and attacked the Emperor Mother in the beginning.


    In the beginning, the mother of the emperor was calm from beginning to end. The old **** was there, and in the entire beginning of the realm, the only person who could pose a threat to her was the emperor of death.


    Chen Ping''an mobilized the Dao of Life. With his understanding of the Dao of Life, he didn''t need any fancy attacking methods at all, and he could attack the Dao of Life at will with every move and style.


    He just mobilized the way of life, blended into his own punch, and blasted towards the Emperor Mother of Absolute Beginning.


    This punch is full of Dao energy, as if it can break all obstacles.


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother felt the extraordinary punch of Chen Ping''an, but her expression still did not change, she punched Chen Ping''an''s attack, she wanted to show Chen Ping''an, the two were equally simple attacks, the difference was how many.


    The punch she hit did not join the other avenues, and the energy of the avenues in the punch was exactly the same as that of Chen Ping''an.


    only.


    When her fist mark approached Chen Ping''an''s attack, her life changed, and she saw that her fist mark instantly turned into an extremely sharp arrow.


    Once in contact with Chen Ping''an''s fist mark, it will run through Chen Ping''an''s fist mark!


    Seeing this sudden change, in the eyes of Zixia and others, they all felt that the Emperor Mother had already won in the beginning.


    You must know that this sudden change is not something that everyone can do.


    However.


    Just when Zixia and the others were thinking so, a magical scene appeared.


    I saw that Chen Ping''an''s fist mark changed just after the first emperor''s fist mark turned into an arrow, and the speed was extremely fast, and it became a hard hammer in the blink of an eye!


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother''s eyes narrowed, at this moment she knew that Chen Ping''an was really different, but, to this extent, Zixia and the others could do it.


    Next, she will let Chen Pingan see, what is the power of a person who cultivates the Dao of Life to the extreme!


    As soon as the emperor''s mother''s thoughts passed, she instantly connected with the fist mark she made, and the way of life was used to the extreme.


    Something magical happened again.


    I saw that the Dao energy that turned into an arrow started a crazy scene, and it changed its shape madly at the level of a dozen changes in an instant.


    There are hammers, shields, magma, all kinds of aggressive substances that are hard to crack.


    Seeing this scene in the eyes of Zixia and others, they all sighed deeply.


    They are also practitioners of the Dao of Life. Knowing how strong Dao comprehension is required to this level, in their situation, they can just change the state of the attack at a critical moment like Chen Ping''an.


    Now, they have looked at Chen Ping''an with pity.


    But it''s nothing, who made Chen Ping''an''s opponent be their emperor mother, who will study the way of life to the extreme.


    It is not wrong to lose.


    But they still feel that Chen Ping''an''s vision is not good, who can''t fight well, but they want to find their emperor''s mother.


    Asking for trouble, asking for boredom.


    However.


    Just when everyone thought that everything had become a foregone conclusion, Chen Ping''an looked at the means of the emperor in the early days, his eyes narrowed, and the whole person entered a state of 200% seriousness.


    "Then let''s win and lose!"


    He used the Dao of Life to the extreme, madly outputting Dao energy.


    The imprint of the avenue of life behind him radiates a splendid light that is unique to it.


    next moment.


    The attack he played also began to change.


    That speed turned out to be more than twenty changes in an instant! !


    The speed of transformation is dazzling!


    As soon as this miraculous scene appeared, the audience was instantly dumbfounded.


    A moment ago, Zixia and others thought that Chen Ping''an''s vision was not good, but they found the emperor of the beginning of time to fight. Now seeing this scene, they seemed to be attacked from behind, stunned for a moment, quickly looked behind, and found that they were It was like being attacked by something unknown before.


    There came a back and forth attack.


    This made them suspicious.


    I wonder if there is something wrong with my eyes.


    what happened! ! !


    There was only one thought in their minds at the moment.


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother''s face was flat just a moment ago, and at the same time she felt a little funny.


    Because she hasn''t shown off her skills as much as she is today.


    Until seeing the change of Chen Ping''an''s attack, the whole person was stunned.


    Chen Ping''an''s counterattack was stunned.


    Twenty changes in an instant!


    How can this be! !


    Even though she was as strong as invincible, she couldn''t react at this moment.


    In fact, she can also achieve the level of Chen Ping''an, and she was a bit watery just now, but she is the emperor of the beginning!


    The Absolute Beginning Mother who will play the way of life to the extreme!


    Now, a person I met in the alien plane can even be compared to her!

 Chapter 1222： My name is Murong Ruo

    In the beginning, the emperor was shocked.


    However, a person of her level has seen everything in the world. This kind of situation can be said to be difficult to encounter in hundreds of millions of years, but she can''t let her react to it.


    She reacted very quickly, and she was fully focused in the blink of an eye.


    "I''m a little interested!" The Emperor Mother murmured in a low voice, completely letting go to fight.


    Previously, she had a slightly contemptuous attitude, but now, she has to take it 300% seriously.


    An opponent of this level is not a disaster, on the contrary, it is a gift!


    In the early days, the Emperor Mother also used her way of life to the extreme. In the blink of an eye, her attack became that of Chen Ping''an.


    Twenty changed in an instant, giving people a dazzling feeling!


    She also did not add other avenues to this attack, so she had to compete with Chen Ping''an in the use of the avenues of birth.


    The moment when the last attack collided, would be the time to declare who was stronger or weaker in this attack.


    In that extremely short period of time, shape the final attack into something, and restrain the opponent''s attack, then you have the upper hand!


    Chen Ping''an looked at the sudden change of the Taichu Emperor''s mother''s attack, and the corners of his mouth twitched. He had long wanted to share the birth path with the Taichu Emperor''s mother.


    Then see who is stronger and who is weaker!


    The two raised their spirits to the extreme, focused their attention, and kept their eyes fixed. In this very short period of time, their fighting style was extremely anxious.


    Seeing this scene, Zixia, Ziyun and the others were still in a trance.


    After they lost their minds, they became very slow.


    And all this is a long time, in fact, it is only between the light and the flint.


    After a short while, the attacks from the two sides were about to collide.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes were fixed, and his eyes had become like a laser.


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother''s eyes narrowed into a slit, and the ultimate light burst out from her eyes.


    They saw the last moment, and they all used the strongest method to run the avenue of life.


    The decisive moment has come.


    boom!


    The two attacks collided.


    The two attacks exploded at the same time.


    But not the same impact on both sides.


    Instead.


    With a little more impact, rush towards the Emperor Mother of the beginning of time!


    This impact is not a lot, just dissipated in the air for a while, and it is difficult to detect.


    After the two attacks hit each other, the two seemed to be evenly matched, and no one had any upper hand at all.


    When the dust settled, the corners of Chen Ping''s mouth twitched slightly.


    He felt the slightest change after the two hits collided.


    In the end, he still won by a bit!


    Of course, it''s just a little bit, and this is not the real full power of the Emperor Mother of the early days, but it also made him very comfortable, because, in terms of the way of life, he has broken the Emperor Mother of the early days that has always been maintained. Invincible!


    He, on the road of life, won the Emperor Mother of the Absolute Beginning! !


    This is a moment in history!


    Zixia, Ziyun and the others did not perceive as accurately as Chen Ping''an. What they saw was that the attacks of the two sides turned out to be the same!


    That is to say, in the confrontation of the avenue of life, the two sides are equally divided, regardless of the top and bottom.


    But!


    The one who fought with Chen Ping''an was the Emperor Mother in the beginning!


    That is the person who cultivated the Dao of Life and used it to the extreme in the Absolute Beginning Realm!


    Equal sharing is also an extremely terrifying thing!


    They watched the whole process, and it was certain that the Emperor Mother did not release water in the beginning, not even a cent!


    When Zixia and the others were dumbfounded, the Emperor Mother in the beginning stood blankly opposite Chen Ping''an.


    She is completely out of spirits now, and the defensive wall built on her head seems to be broken, and the speed of operation begins to slow down.


    "I... I lost?!" At the beginning of the emperor''s heart was overwhelmed.


    This makes her unacceptable!


    She held the first place for so long, and was taken away by others at will?


    This is more difficult for her to accept than her thing being taken away suddenly one day for no reason!


    Chen Ping''an looked at the Emperor Mother at the beginning, took a deep breath, and said, "There are two more tricks!"


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother''s dull gaze shifted to Chen Ping''an, looking at Chen Ping''an''s appearance, the whole person recovered from the trance state for a while.


    "The future generations are terrifying. It seems that after so many years, it is difficult for me to take a step forward. It is limited by the scenery and halo of the past." The Emperor Mother in the beginning was very emotional.


    She has had so many auras, so many achievements in her life.


    Now that I have returned to the sixty level, I realized that it turned out that I had been unable to take a step forward and improve myself, because I was imprisoned by my thoughts.


    She always felt that she had cultivated to the extreme on the avenue of life and could not improve any further.


    And no one can beat her one step further on the road of life!


    Now, she has found such a person, which also shows that her way of life has not reached the extreme, and has not reached the level where she can no longer improve or break through.


    "There are no more tricks left, let''s go, but you must answer my last question."


    In the beginning, the emperor looked at Chen Ping''an seriously.


    Chen Pingan was startled.


    To tell the truth, he himself is not sure whether the Emperor Mother in the early days will become angry after winning a little victory over the Emperor Mother in the early days, and then go into a state of madness, banging at him.


    With the strength of the Taichu Emperor, and the many avenues on her body, coupled with that crazy state, he felt that the probability that he could take the next two moves was very low.


    For this reason, he was still a little worried.


    But now, the Emperor Mother actually let him leave? !


    This is simply not too good!


    Chen Pingan hurriedly said, "You say it!"


    Zixia, Ziyun and the others were stunned again when they heard the words of the Emperor Mother in the beginning.


    This is the first move, why not continue?


    They still thought the two were evenly matched.


    The Emperor Mother asked, "What''s your name?"


    In the beginning, the Emperor Mother must remember Chen Ping''an. In the future, when Chen Ping''an breaks through to the 100th level, she will fight Chen Ping''an again!


    At that time, win or lose again!


    Chen Ping''an blinked and quickly thought about the name. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said firmly, "My name is Murong Ruo."


    During the battle, Chen Pingan thought about it. He was so unlucky to meet the Emperor Mother and the others. If he really said that he had nothing to do with Murong Ruhua at all, it would make people more curious and want to explore more.


    But he told the Emperor Mother and the others that he actually had some relationship with Murong Ruhua. For example, the two might be sisters, which seemed better, after all, they really looked exactly the same.


    Of course, the premise is that the Emperor Mother and the others can let him leave at the beginning, otherwise these people will follow him, or force him to stay, and he will not be able to find another clone and merge.


    And from the information returned by Murong Ruhua''s avatar, and in view of his previous knowledge of the emperor''s mother in the beginning, the emperor''s mother in the beginning was actually a person who did what she said. .


    When Emperor Mu and others heard the name Chen Ping''an, they were all stunned once again.


    Murong Ruo? !


    Zixia and Ziyun even widened their eyes with an incredible look.


    However, there was a trace of grief hidden in these incredible eyeballs.


    They can be sure of one thing now.


    Ruhua and the woman in front of her are very likely to be sisters. As for why the woman in front of her doesn''t know Ruhua, it is very likely that the two of them do not know each other for some reason, such as being separated since childhood.


    But it was this result that made them feel more distressed.


    This shows that Ruhua is really dead!


    At the beginning of the emperor, the thoughts in the heart of the emperor were the same as those of Zixia. Looking at Chen Ping''an in front of her, she sighed: "Okay, let''s go, we will meet again by fate."


    At the beginning of the emperor, the mother did not pursue it any further.


    Chen Ping''an nodded, cupped his hands towards the crowd, and began to fly in the direction of the clone.


    What he didn''t know was that there were ten people right in front of that direction.

 Chapter 1223： Father of Death is very proud

    In the beginning, the emperor and others watched Chen Ping''an gradually disappear into the sky.


    After knowing that Chen Ping''an''s name was Murong Ruo, Zixia and Ziyun wanted to stop Chen Ping''an and ask about Chen Ping''an''s situation.


    But at the very beginning, the emperor''s mother said that Chen Ping''an would be released, and they had no choice but to stop investigating.


    After Chen Ping''an left, Zi Yun looked at the emperor at the beginning of the year and frowned a little: "Emperor, didn''t you say three moves? Why did you let her go directly?"


    The Emperor Mother sighed.


    "You have also heard what she said just now. Her name is Murong Ruo, and she is most likely Ru Hua''s younger sister. As for why she said she didn''t know Ru Hua, she either had some hidden secrets or was separated since she was a child. As for why I made a move Let her go, did you see the situation of the blow just now?"


    Zixia and Ziyun looked at each other.


    What happened to that blow just now?


    "Master, what do you mean is that she has an equal share with you, so you don''t want to continue fighting?" Zixia asked.


    In her eyes, just now, the two were evenly divided, and there was no winner or loser.


    This is already very scary, after all, Chen Ping''an''s opponent is the one who stands at the top of the avenue of cultivation.


    To be able to draw a tie with such a person, there is no need to elaborate on the strength.


    After hearing this, the Emperor Mother shook her head and smiled: "If I say that blow, what if I lose?"


    She also faced her own problem.


    To lose is to lose.


    Only by admitting that you have lost can you have greater momentum to break through to a higher realm.


    If you don''t even have the courage to admit that you have lost, what''s the difference between still believing that you are the strongest and unable to break through?


    As soon as these words were over, it was like a thunder, and it fell on the top of Zixia and the others.


    They were all stunned.


    "Master! How is this possible!" Zixia hurriedly exclaimed.


    Not evenly divided, but won? !


    Her master is the emperor of the beginning of time!


    A person who has cultivated the way of life to the extreme!


    Lost? !


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother smiled freely: "On the road of life, I lost, if I use other avenues, it would be very simple to win her, but such a genius, his achievements in the future, I am afraid that the world will be amazed. Of course. , provided it doesn''t die prematurely."


    Speaking of premature death, a flower flashed in the mind of the Absolute Beginning Mother, and her heart was empty again.


    Ruhua''s talent is also extremely strong, and the Avenue of Time and Space is definitely the strongest in the Absolute Beginning Realm, but he is still dead!


    I just hope that this Murong Ruo, who has a lot to do with Ruhua, can live well until he reaches the 100th level.


    Then they were divided again.


    "Okay, let''s stop worrying about Ruhua. Everything has its own arrangements." At the beginning, the emperor looked at Zixia and Ziyun. Among them, they were the two sisters who never forgot Ruhua.


    Zixia sighed and nodded. In her grief, she still didn''t respond to the fact that she was compared to her master''s way of life.


    Zi Yun was in deep pain. Even if she knew that the Emperor Mother had lost a lot in the way of life at the beginning, it was difficult to get rid of it.


    She has only one goal in mind now.


    That is to kill the beast of the death emperor!


    Chen Ping''an left the imperial mother and the others at a certain distance, and after making sure that he was safe, he continued to contact another avatar.


    After confirming that the direction was correct, he continued on his way.


    In front of him, ten people are staring at a mountain at this moment.


    At the top of the mountain, there is a cloud of black smoke lingering, as if guarding the mountain.


    The death emperor stopped with the nine people and looked at the black smoke.


    Before he came in, he heard his subordinates report the situation of the black smoke. Now that he has seen it with his own eyes, he can be sure that the black smoke must be related to the people who died here when the alien plane was opened last time. .


    Because he felt the breath of his death avenue in this black smoke.


    "This should be one of the people I killed in the first place." Father Death looked at the black smoke hovering at the top of the mountain, and the corners of his mouth curled up.


    This black smoke¡¯s Great Dao Intent level is sixty-five Intent level, which is stronger than the threshold realm of entering here. Five Intent Levels. Those with average strength who come in here can only avoid their edge and dare not approach, but Father Death Now that you have encountered it, you must carefully study the situation of this black smoke.


    He took Qingshuang and them and flew to the top of the mountain.


    And as soon as they approached, the black smoke seemed to trigger the defense mechanism, immediately noticed them, and then began to attack them.


    The way this black smoke attacks people is not just in the form of a sphere.


    But after they sensed that someone stepped into the range they guarded, they began to change.


    The spherical shape turned into a black humanoid in the blink of an eye.


    This black human figure composed of black smoke could not see its appearance clearly, and the level of the avenue was still sixty-five meaning level, but after turning into a human figure, it immediately attacked the death emperor and others.


    Father Death had a sneer on his face. When the black humanoid approached him and was about to launch an attack, he just waved his hand. The next moment, the black humanoid burst open with a bang.


    With just one blow, the sixty-five-level black humanoid was destroyed.


    The strength is so terrifying.


    But after a while, the black smoke that exploded suddenly gathered together again, and it took a few breaths to re-form a black human figure.


    The Dao Yi level has not changed, it is still the sixty-five level.


    Looking at this scene, the death emperor felt a little miraculous.


    "You can''t even die?"


    But after a while, the Death Emperor was once again surprised.


    Because after he watched the black human figure reconstituted, he didn''t move.


    Moreover, the death emperor found that the breath of the death avenue that he left in the black smoke seemed to start to establish a slight connection with him.


    "Hey, what does this feel like?"


    Father Death closed his eyes and felt it carefully. Immediately, he began to contact that vague feeling.


    Soon after, he opened his eyes suddenly and laughed.


    "It''s so amazing! It''s just God helping me?!"


    The Father of Death is happy.


    Qingshuang and the others were confused by the sudden laughter of the Death Emperor.


    Just when they were thinking about why the black smoke didn''t continue to attack, the black figure moved again.


    It''s just that this time the situation is different from before.


    I saw the black human figure slowly walked to the front of the death emperor, standing like a puppet, motionless.


    This black humanoid is controlled by the Death Emperor!


    Father Death didn''t know why he could do this, but when he wanted to come, he must have killed this black smoke before his death, and it had something to do with him killing it again just now.


    "If this is the case, then I killed a lot of people on the alien plane last time, and there are also a lot of top geniuses. Will there be black smoke of the seventy-level and above, and I can control it? "


    Father Death diverged his thoughts, thinking of this, his eyes shone with light.


    If there is such a possibility, he will control the black smoke and destroy a Zhongtian organization. !


    And just when the death emperor was very happy, not far behind them, a figure was flying at the moment.

 Chapter 1224： Father of Death is dumbfounded

    The death emperor felt that the sky was like a pie, not too good. Now that Zhongtian organizes those guys, and the emperor mother in the beginning, they can enter the different planes through their bodies. They are bound to have a fierce competition, and even a death battle is possible. .


    He found this kind of good thing at this moment, it is definitely God''s blessing.


    Think about it, did he kill few people here in the alien plane?


    Not a thousand but a few hundred.


    And the people he killed were almost all the top geniuses.


    If these black smoke were really transformed from those who died, it would definitely not be the only one in front of him.


    And the level of the black smoke in front of him is sixty-five meaning level, so is there a seventy meaning level?


    If so, how many?


    He didn''t need much, and now the combat power of the people who followed him was at the Seventy Intent level.


    If he is in this different plane, and then controls the black smoke of the ten regiments with the seventy-sense level for his own use, wouldn''t it directly be ten more people than the Zhongtian Organization and the Taichu Cult?


    It is equivalent to controlling twenty bodies to come in!


    Originally, there were more geniuses who came here in the Hall of the Undead, and now there is still such a good thing. He feels that the Hall of the Undead can fight against one another and rub the Zhongtian Organization and the Taichu Sect on the ground!


    "You can look for these black smoke on the way! As long as you feel my death road in these black smoke, try to control it!"


    The Death Emperor made the following plan.


    And just when he was thinking so proudly, he, like Qingshuang and the others, sensed that there was someone approaching behind him.


    The ten people looked in a direction behind them.


    There was still a faint smile on his face at the moment, and the invincible temperament was very obvious in him.


    Just after seeing the appearance of the person from afar, the confident smile on his face instantly froze, replaced by a look of shock and sluggishness.


    Chen Pingan traveled all the way, even if he encountered some hidden places that might have treasures on the way, he did not stop.


    On the way, he also met some people, and these people were almost all people from the Temple of the Dead or the Supreme Beginning Sect.


    In order to avoid accidents, he didn''t do anything to these people, try to avoid it, so as to go to another clone as safely as possible.


    After flying for a while, he saw ten people in front of him. Looking at ten people in the distance, he decisively changed his direction and tried to avoid it.


    only.


    Before he had time to hide, the ten people seemed to have discovered him at this time, and they all cast their eyes on him.


    After a while, he found that one of the ten people had a strange expression.


    It looks like you know him!


    Suddenly, a bad mood was born in his heart.


    An absurd thought also popped into his mind.


    "It won''t be Emperor Death and the others!" Looking at these ten people, Chen Ping''an felt that their number was particularly bad for him.


    The number of bodies that Murong Tian sold to the three forces was likely to be the same, that is, ten bodies.


    Just now, the Emperor Mother and the others were ten people, and now there are ten people here. Is there such a possibility that these ten people are the Death Emperor and Father?


    If so, he doesn''t know how to describe himself.


    African?


    The face is so black that it can be invisible in the dark?


    Chen Ping''an swallowed his saliva and ignored it, and hurriedly flew in one direction.


    He can only pray that these ten people are not the death emperor and the others, but the Hall of the Dead or the people of the Supreme Beginning, which coincides with ten people.


    And if he flies in one direction, these ten people will not chase after them, then there is a high probability that these ten people are not Father Death and the others.


    However, the reality still let him down.


    When these ten people flew to one side quickly, the one in the lead moved. I saw that he maximized his speed, and the nine people behind him also moved, all chasing here.


    Chen Pingan''s whole body was numb, and he increased the speed to the extreme.


    "Grandma Li''s, what kind of luck is this!!" Chen Ping''an quickly communicated with another avatar with his mind to see if the avatar could rush over to save the scene.


    However, he felt that it was very unlikely that another clone would rush here to save his life, because the other clone had to protect the kitchen knife and the others. When they flew over with the kitchen knife, they didn''t know when.


    So at the beginning, he went to find another clone, not in both directions.


    Of course, another clone also received his news and immediately gave him an opinion.


    That is, if it is surrounded, if the emperor of the beginning is not nearby, it will blow itself up, so that the main body will separate a new one when it feels that the clone is dead.


    It''s just a waste of time at most.


    The clone has no choice but to try to escape with all his strength.


    But the death emperor father and the others are stronger than him, and soon after, he was surrounded again just like he met the emperor mother and the others not long ago.


    The Emperor of Death stared at Chen Ping''an in front of him, still with a look of disbelief.


    "What''s your name?!" Father Death asked Chen Ping''an, who was surrounded by them, in a deep voice.


    He has lost the ability of a man now, so seeing this beautiful woman who looks exactly like Ruhua again, he can''t raise any evil thoughts at all.


    And it was because of this face that he encountered that kind of thing. They all said that once he was bitten by a snake for ten years, he was afraid of the rope, but once he didn''t have a rope, he hated snakes for ten years.


    And now, he is still confused and confused about the situation in front of him.


    He has already seen the situation of the woman in front of him. Unlike Ruhua, the avenue this woman possesses is not the avenue of time and space, but the avenue of life!


    Chen Ping''an looked at the death emperor and decided that the person who controlled the body was the death emperor.


    "My tender father!" In the face of the death emperor''s question, Chen Ping''an said aloud, and after speaking, he didn''t say a word, and rioted.


    Self-destruction or something, don''t worry!


    His eyes were on the weakest person among the ten people in front of him, and this person was the closest to him at the moment.


    He suddenly attacked this person, there was a sneak attack that didn''t talk about martial arts, but he couldn''t control that much.


    Can kill one is one!


    This person didn''t expect Chen Ping''an to riot at all, and when they were surrounded by ten people, he was killed by Chen Ping''an in a hurry.


    This is not the worst. Chen Ping''an is like a lunatic. The man next to him reacted and attacked Chen Ping''an. When he wanted to relieve the pressure for him, Chen Ping''an didn''t even attack him. Look at it, desperate to kill him!


    "Ah!" Under the terrifying offensive of Chen Ping''an, this person had no ability to resist and died suddenly.


    After Chen Pingan killed the man, he was seriously injured by the two behind him.


    But after killing people, his mission is complete.


    He looked at the death emperor who was stunned again at the moment, hehe smiled.


    He didn''t say anything. After laughing for a while, he blew himself up.


    Boom.


    His whole person turned into a powder.


    As if it never existed.


    Looking at this scene, the death emperor was stunned again.


    "Crazy! All crazy!!"


    He really didn''t understand what was going on.


    He can be sure that this woman who looks exactly like Ruhua is dead, and she is also the kind that can''t die anymore!


    But what the **** is going on!


    Do women with this appearance now do not cherish life so much and like to blow themselves up so much? !

 Chapter 1125： You even killed your sister

    The surroundings fell into a dead silence, and there was no change for a long time.


    Father Death was still mired in the quagmire of doubts about life, unable to extricate himself.


    When he saw this woman who looked exactly like a flower, he thought of relying on this woman to see if he could find an opportunity to resolve the hatred with the Emperor Mother of the beginning.


    It is really easy to be able to unite with the Taichu Sect to destroy a Zhongtian organization.


    However, they only surrounded the woman. Before they could speak, the woman went mad. When she caught a person, she attacked to death. Now that the battle is over, a corpse is lying on the ground.


    That is the weaker person among the ten of them, but this is also a person who can compete with the top geniuses by one person!


    Ten people have lost one now, and such a body is worth a billion avenues!


    And most importantly, he didn''t find any useful information with this woman at all!


    In this wave, I can''t lose any more, it''s a waste of time, energy, and emotions!


    It even made him doubt his life!


    Of course, it wasn''t just Father Death who was dumbfounded at the moment, but everyone else too.


    Qingshuang had seen Chen Ping''an blew himself up twice.


    The last time she saw Ruhua blew herself up, she believed in her heart that the Death Emperor really took Ruhua.


    Now that she saw this scene again, and this person and Ruhua looked like a template, she began to doubt.


    But what could she suspect?


    To know that this man is really dead!


    Is there any other way to achieve such a realistic death?


    When they reached this state, even a person''s vitality and soul perception were extreme. When Chen Ping''an exploded, they could be sure that this person was really dead, and even his soul was blown into pieces and turned into powder. Can''t die like that anymore.


    If this can be revived, it completely violates the laws of nature.


    That is more open than hanging!


    Qingshuang looked at the death emperor with fog in his eyes, and asked, "Master, what is going on with this person? I think it must have something to do with the emperor mother in the beginning! They must have an unspeakable conspiracy!"


    Qingshuang''s brows began to wrinkle, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong.


    But she also couldn''t find any clues, and the entry point to break the game.


    After all, this woman who looks exactly the same as Ruhua has a completely different Dao cultivation base and Ruhua, but apart from this difference, the rest are almost the same, the same appearance, and the same strange behavior.


    The death emperor said coldly: "You guys are here to protect my body! I''ll go talk to the emperor at the beginning of time!"


    Father Death felt that there must be some conspiracy in it!


    You must go and ask questions face to face!


    After all, he sat cross-legged on the ground and closed his eyes.


    The next moment, in the Hall of the Undead, Father Death, who was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed, opened his eyes, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    He stood up, lingering coldness all over his body, and disappeared in place.


    After controlling the body and entering the alien plane, the Taichu Emperor and Zixia also returned to the Taichu religion one after another.


    After all, if you stay at the entrance of the alien plane, you are also afraid of the sneak attack from the death emperor.


    The father of death soon came to the Taichu religion and found the mother of Taichu.


    At the beginning, after sensing the arrival of the Death Father, the Emperor Mother temporarily gave up control of the body in the alien plane, and looked at the Death Father who appeared in the hall without greeting at all.


    "What''s the matter?" The Emperor Mother looked at the man in front of her at the beginning, and the anger in her heart couldn''t help but rise, especially after she met the Ruhua who looked exactly like Ruhua in the other plane.


    If Ru Hua was still alive, she would be very happy to know that she might have a younger sister.


    With a cold expression on his face, the death emperor cursed gloomily: "I don''t know how you did it! But I''m sure, you must have put me together!"


    The Emperor Mother was startled for a while, and for a while she did not understand what the death Emperor Father meant when he suddenly came here and said such words.


    The death emperor looked at the emperor mother at the beginning of the time, and felt that the other party was probably acting, and continued coldly: "You continue to pretend! I have found the answer in the alien plane!"


    In fact, he didn''t find any answer at all, and now these words have elements of the words of the emperor''s mother in the early days.


    The Emperor Mother seemed to suddenly realize something, and her face began to turn cold.


    "You mean the Ruhua thing?!"


    When the death emperor saw that the emperor finally mentioned this matter, the whole person became gloomy, "Don''t you want to pretend?!"


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother said coldly: "What are you trying to say?! Don''t be a **** beating around the bush with me!"


    The death emperor smiled: "Is it still pretending? I said that I met Ruhua in the alien plane just now, do you believe it?!"


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother began to get cold: "Don''t tell me, you did something to her!!"


    The death emperor said coldly: "I''m finally not pretending now?! Ruhua really didn''t die!! Tell me!! What means did you use!!"


    After the emperor''s mother was questioned by the death emperor''s father in the beginning, the whole person''s breath surged again.


    She didn''t say anything angry, instead she was covered in cold air and asked in a low voice, "She, is she in your hands now?"


    Killing intent condensed around her.


    The death emperor said coldly: "In my hands? I also hope that I can catch her. At that time, people will get stolen goods, but I want to see how you can quibble! But guess what, what did I see? That''s right. , she blew herself up again! She even killed one of my subordinates!!"


    In the beginning, the mother of the emperor listened to the words of the father of death with a cold body, and when she heard the back, she closed her eyes.


    From the words of Father Death, she gained two pieces of information.


    First, Murong Ruo met the death emperor and his party after separating from her.


    Second, if Murong should have been surrounded by Death Emperor and the others, and then killed Emperor Death''s subordinates, he blew himself up and died.


    From these two pieces of information, Emperor Mother Tai Chu could imagine what Murong Ruo experienced not long ago.


    He was besieged by ten people, how to say that he and Ruhua didn''t know each other, and the death emperor didn''t believe it. In the end, the death emperor took action, and ten people bullied one person, and wanted to take Murong Ruo''s torture to extract a confession.


    If Murong was forced to take action, he would riot and kill, trying to break through.


    But after killing one person, he found out in despair that he couldn''t escape, and in order not to be insulted, he finally chose to blow himself up and die!


    Just by imagining, the Emperor Mother in the beginning felt the endless despair in her place.


    What kind of helplessness did you encounter to choose to die by self-destruction like your sister?


    In the beginning, the Emperor Mother clenched her fists suddenly, and her fists instantly turned purple.


    Ruhua died in the hands of this beast.


    Now Murong Ruo, who is very likely to be Sister Ruhua, has also been brutally murdered by this beast!


    And this beast didn''t think about it and didn''t say it, and he came here to ask for an explanation! !


    "Really, I''ve learned a lot today. How can a person be immoral, shameless, and heartless! Only then can he do such a thing!!!" The murderous intent on the Emperor Mother in the beginning rolled up.


    The death emperor looked at the change of the emperor at the beginning, and his expression was awe-inspiring, but he quickly said coldly: "I expose your conspiracy, and I am so angry?!"


    At the beginning, the mother of the emperor no longer had the intention of talking nonsense with this beast, and said with monstrous killing intent: "I will give you three breaths now, after three breaths, if you are still here disgusting old lady, I swear by the sky, the world, the great road, even if I sacrifice everything, Even your life, you have to beheaded you, a beast!!!"


    Speaking of the back, the Emperor Mother of the beginning shouted. At this moment, she looked like a crazy woman.


    The killing intent was dyed red when she finished speaking.


    And in the void of the hall, her reincarnation world suddenly appeared, with a rhythm of preparing to kill.

 Chapter 1126： death father

    Looking at the familiar world of reincarnation, and feeling the surging killing intent flowing, Father Death couldn''t help but froze, and the momentum of accusing from the moral commanding heights not long ago disappeared in an instant.


    It was as if everything in front of him had returned to not long ago, when the Emperor Mother wanted to pull him to the end.


    He swallowed his saliva, although he still felt that it was very likely that the Emperor Mother in the beginning had plotted against him, but he did not dare to gamble.


    If there is such a possibility, the Emperor Mother really doesn''t know anything. Did he blame the Emperor Mother wrongly?


    In fact, he had this idea, and when he tried to comfort himself, it indicated that he was cowardly.


    After weighing the pros and cons quickly, he quickly said: "Okay! I''ll go!"


    He quickly decided to leave this place of right and wrong first.


    But he won''t let it go!


    Sooner or later he will have to settle this account!


    If you think about it carefully, he didn''t lose a lot in this matter, and there was no need to fight with Taichu immediately.


    He gave Taichu 6,000 places to teach into different planes, which is nothing. The worst thing is that Taichu Emperor lost his dignity as a man for a hundred years.


    But it is a hundred years, and a hundred years later, he is still a good man.


    "When the matter of the different planes is over, and the Hall of the Undead develops, I will take care of you too!!" The Death Emperor turned around and quickly disappeared in place, setting a goal for the near future.


    He has decided.


    Stop relying on the Taichu Sect to deal with the Zhongtian Organization.


    Moreover, he will also destroy the Absolute Beginning Sect!


    Under the current conditions, their Undead Palace will eventually become the overlord of the alien plane, and will take all the resources into their pockets.


    It didn''t take long for them to use this resource to greatly increase their strength. At that time, they destroyed the Zhongtian Organization at the speed of thunder, and then turned their guns to destroy the Absolute Beginning Sect!


    In the main hall, the Emperor Mother of Absolute Beginning looked at the death father and left angrily, as if she would not let it go, and her fists were still clenched tightly.


    The killing intent in her heart did not weaken a bit.


    "When this matter of the different planes is over, it will be your death period!" The Emperor Mother gritted her teeth fiercely, and she has made up her mind to destroy the Death Father!


    After the alien plane is closed, she will go to the Zhongtian organization, unite with the people of the Zhongtian organization, and attack the death emperor!


    Even if the Zhongtian Organization may turn its guns on them in the future, she doesn''t want to let the dead emperor live on!


    After all, doing this is better than dragging this beast to death!


    Just now, she was angry again and wanted to fight with the Death Father.


    In the end, reason prevailed, and with the sudden confession of the death emperor, she endured it.


    It''s just that when she thinks about it now, she still has a killing intent.


    The death emperor felt that all this was her calculation, her conspiracy, that it was a coincidence that Ruhua and their deaths were too coincidental.


    But she knew very well that she had no calculations!


    This seemingly coincidental thing is just a coincidence, she only knows that the death emperor really forced the two sisters to death!


    "Your life is also bitter..."


    In the early days, the mother of the emperor felt sad for the two sisters Ruhua.


    Ruhua became her subordinate, and she also felt Ruhua''s loyalty, while Murong Ruo gave her the feeling of sympathy and let her find the direction of future cultivation.


    The two sisters touched her deeply, but unfortunately, they met the same beast!


    "Wait for me to improve a bit, even if I don''t need to use the Zhongtian organization, I can kill you!"


    At the beginning of the emperor mother said coldly.


    ......


    The death emperor scolded and returned to the hall of the dead.


    He was very upset, but he also knew that there was nothing he could do for a short time.


    "The most important thing now is to dominate the alien plane first! Control all the resources in it! After mastering the alien plane, both of you have to die!"


    Father Death returned to the hall, sat up cross-legged, and continued to control the body.


    In the short time he came back here, he had already made plans for the future.


    What he has to do now is to destroy all the people in the Zhongtian organization in the alien plane!


    And to do that, it''s simple.


    That is to use black smoke!


    As long as he can control 20 or 30 black smokes of the 60th level and above, it will be easy to destroy everyone in the Zhongtian Organization!


    Under his control, the cross-legged body in the alien plane quickly opened its eyes and stood up.


    Qingshuang and the others were still standing around him.


    "Contact the other geniuses in my hall and ask them where there is a black smoke with a strength close to the seventy level!" The Death Emperor immediately turned his attention to Qingshuang and asked her to do things.


    Hearing this, Qingshuang glanced at the black smoke controlled by the Death Father, knew what the Death Father wanted to do, and began to contact the geniuses of the Hall of the Undead who had been exploring for some time.


    "Not far from us, there is a cloud of sixty-eight-level black smoke, which should be in that direction." After contacting the geniuses, Qingshuang pointed in one direction, and then continued: "And some probes into the abnormal position. The subordinates in the depths of the face replied that they have not found the black smoke of the seventy-sense level for the time being."


    Father Death looked at the direction Qingshuang pointed, and said, "Go, go and have a look. As for the black smoke of the seventy-level, there should be some, and it may be there."


    The place in his mouth is the destination he wants to go when he comes here, and that place is likely to have what he wants!


    But he is not in a hurry to go, he can control a few clouds of black smoke before passing.


    Because of that place, it should not be opened yet.


    The ten people changed direction and began to fly.


    In Zhongtian''s organization, Chen Ping''an, who was sitting at the stone pavilion, also felt that the clone was dead, so he made an excuse to leave the stone pavilion, took some time to cultivate the Dao level, and then continued to split a Avatar.


    This process took two sticks of incense.


    When he let the clone enter the different plane, he thought that the clone might die halfway, so it was not a big accident to perceive that the clone was dead. After all, it is normal to walk alone and encounter danger.


    He also didn''t believe that his luck was so bad, and decisively continued to let the clone in.


    The clone enters the alien plane again, and then contacts another clone.


    And this new avatar is also smart. After entering the alien plane, he first asked the other avatar first, and asked how the avatar died just now.


    After learning that he had met the Emperor of Death and where he died, he decisively changed the direction of flight.


    Since the death emperor will be encountered in that direction, if you change the direction, you will definitely not be so unlucky to meet the death emperor and the others.


    The clone began to move.


    Along the way, the clones were unimpeded, and they didn''t even encounter anyone.


    At this time, there was a canyon in front of him. As long as he flew over that canyon, there was a desert in front of him, and his vision could suddenly become clear.


    He didn''t think too much, just flew over.


    It was only when he flew over the canyon and reached the sky above the desert that he realized that ten people and two clouds of black smoke were floating in the air above the desert in the distance.


    Both sides quickly noticed the other.


    Chen Pingan frowned when he saw this scene.


    These ten people and two clouds of black smoke gave him a bad feeling.


    "It won''t be Emperor Death and the others, right?" Chen Ping''an murmured, but soon, he felt that he thought too much, his luck would not be so bad, and he had changed directions.


    And the other side.


    The death emperor, who had just received the second cloud of black smoke, had not had time to be happy when he suddenly saw a person flying out of the canyon.


    After seeing this person, the joy in his heart disappeared instantly, and the whole person was struck by lightning again.


    Immediately, he scolded: "Damn it! Sure enough, he didn''t die!!!"

 Chapter 1227： Are you a bomber?

    Qingshuang and the others were also stunned at this time.


    After one dies, another one comes and forget about it, what''s going on now, and a third one comes?


    And it still looks exactly the same, and is it still the same Dao cultivation base not long ago? !


    The death emperor reacted quickly this time, his whole face flushed with anger.


    That guy from the Absolute Beginning''s Mother is too good at pretending!


    What the **** is not a conspiracy!


    He now hates that he didn''t bring any evidence when he questioned it twice before. If he can successfully capture the woman in front of him, he will see if the Emperor Mother is still pretending!


    Now across the distance, he looked at Chen Ping''an and thought about one thing.


    That is whether or not to try to grab it again.


    In the end, he decided to take a gamble to see if he could catch it. If the other party still blew himself up, then he really had no choice.


    But if the bet is right, this time the other party will no longer self-destruct, or the means of resurrection after self-destruction are no longer available, then the matter will be simple.


    And the fact that the other party can continue to self-destruct like this must have some special means. If they can really take down the other party and force out the cultivation method of that means, will they have to be more invincible in the future?


    "Chase!" The death emperor shouted and took the lead in chasing.


    Chen Ping''an in the distance saw Father Death and the others aggressively chasing after him. He knew that he was really unlucky, and that he had met Father Death and their **** again.


    "Grandma Li, what kind of luck!" Looking at the Death Emperor and others who were chasing after him, he gritted his teeth and made a decision that made the Death Emperor and the others sluggish.


    I saw that he did not escape, but flew decisively towards the death emperor and his group.


    Father Death and others thought that Chen Ping''an would turn around and flee when they saw them chasing, but now they are a little puzzled when they see Chen Ping''an flying towards them instead.


    Chen Ping''an quickly approached the death emperor and the others. After that, he didn''t speak, identified a target, and attacked like crazy.


    "Death!!!" he shouted, the way of life was used to the extreme.


    When others saw Chen Ping''an''s move, they quickly reacted and quickly protected the person Chen Ping''an was about to attack.


    Father Death shouted: "Protect him!"


    Everyone was hurriedly trying to protect the person Chen Ping''an was staring at.


    However.


    Just when they went to stop and protect the man, Chen Ping''an suddenly turned his head and killed another man.


    The speed is extremely fast, and because everyone else''s attention was on Chen Ping''an attacking that person at the beginning, the other one didn''t think that Chen Ping''an''s real target was himself, and was suddenly killed and caught off guard.


    boom!


    Chen Ping''an sent the man flying with one blow.


    Then he was punched firmly by the Death Father and the others.


    Chen Ping''an was crippled and fell to the ground with serious injuries, and then decided to self-destruct.


    With a bang, he disappeared in place and turned into nothingness.


    The death emperor and others looked at Chen Ping''an like that, and the corners of his mouth and face were twitching.


    Immediately, they looked at the person who was hit by Chen Ping''an''s sneak attack.


    After this man was hit by Chen Ping''an, he fell to the ground and his vitality was rapidly dissipating.


    He didn''t have time to finish his words, and he didn''t have any life.


    died!


    Another dead person! !


    "How is this possible! You''ll be dead in one blow?!" Father Death was stunned.


    He didn''t see the exact power of Chen Ping''s attack.


    However, this blow kills a person of their level, which is not close to his strength?


    Qingshuang was also stunned.


    She was beside the person who was attacked by Chen Ping''an, but after reacting, she didn''t even have the ability to stop Chen Ping''an.


    That way of life gave her the feeling of being invincible.


    "Master! This guy''s way of life is not easy!!" Qingshuang looked at the death emperor and said solemnly.


    When the death emperor reacted, his chest began to explode with anger.


    What the **** is this!


    If this happens again later, their people will be wiped out one by one sooner or later! ! !


    It''s just not over!


    Moreover, he is now beginning to suspect one thing.


    Is it not a coincidence that I met this crazy woman who blew herself up at every turn?


    Could it be that the other party knew their location, and then came to them specifically to kill their people? !


    You must know that they have all changed their general direction. They can all meet here, and they will not run away after encountering them. They rushed over at the first time. No matter how you look at it, they came here to kill!


    Father Death weighed the situation and finally gritted his teeth: "Next time we see her, let''s leave her alone! Besides, everyone should protect themselves!"


    That''s right, after two encounters with no solution at all, Father Death was terrified.


    If it goes on like this, the amount of black smoke he controls may not be as fast as they die!


    ......


    Zhongtian organization.


    Inside the stone pavilion.


    Chen Ping''an once again felt that the clone was dead.


    He became speechless.


    This time, he no longer pinned his hopes on luck, and began to ask people to buy disguise masks.


    Two hours later, he took a disguise mask, and after absorbing the energy of the Dao, he cultivated the Dao of Rebirth, and then separated into a clone again.


    "Don''t die anymore..." Chen Ping''an admonished silently.


    The clone nodded and plunged into the alien plane.


    ......


    At the inner edge of the heterotopic plane.


    At this moment, another clone is carrying a kitchen knife and they are busy with one thing.


    Along the way, they met a lot of people.


    They are all people from the Temple of the Dead and Taichu Sect.


    The people in the Hall of the Undead are easier to recognize, and almost when they see them, the people from the Hall of the Undead will quickly surround them with a look that is even happier than seeing the baby.


    Whenever he encounters such a person, Chen Ping''an will not show mercy, he will kill him if he can.


    Along the way, he has killed more than 400 people.


    And there is one thing to mention.


    That is, after killing these people, there is a person who disposes of the bodies of these people.


    It was Chen Yi.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t know when Chen Yi cultivated another way.


    Now, in addition to the Avenue of Time and Space, he actually has the Avenue of Devouring.


    His devouring avenue seemed to be tailor-made for him, and he actually integrated his strange cultivation method into the avenue.


    To raise the Dao Yi level, it is enough to devour other people''s corpses!


    At this moment, he absorbed three or four hundred corpses that were close to the sixty level, and his devouring avenue actually reached the fifty level!


    This scene is true, and everyone who saw the kitchen knife was stunned.


    Even Chen Ping''an has some doubts about life.


    Is there no bottleneck in this relationship? !


    Now that he has changed his body, Chen Yi has become the highest-level person in the middle of the kitchen knives.


    And the Chaos Orb Spirit Body, who also has the Devouring Dao, looked at this scene and began to frantically ask Chen Yi about the situation, but even if Chen Yi taught that practice to the Chaos Orb Spirit Body, and said his own Comprehension, Chaos Pearl Spirit Body did not comprehend anything.


    It is impossible to do such a miracle as Chen Yi.


    In the end, she did not continue to fiddle with this kind of cultivation method that sounded a bit evil.

 Chapter 1128： Dont mess with him, what if hes dead?

    Chen Pingan took the kitchen knife and they flew all the way to the inner circle of the alien plane. During this period, he was always looking for something.


    The source of the road!


    By now, he already had two pieces of Dao Yuanyuan the size of a stone mill in his hand.


    When the second block met, it was still an hour ago.


    At that time, they passed a mountain range and encountered a group of people from the Hall of the Undead, who were attacking around a natural barrier just like the group he saw not long ago.


    Chen Ping''an appeared in front of those people again. When the people in the Hall of the Dead wanted to kill him, he was alone and surrounded a large group of them.


    Then he didn''t rush to break the natural barrier, but waited in place.


    He wanted to see if this natural barrier would move at some point, as it was not long ago.


    Everything is as he expected, it really moves, as if after being attacked, at a certain time, if the barrier is not broken, it will move.


    Chen Ping''an broke the natural barrier with one blow and took down the source of the avenue inside.


    And now, his place is in front of the beach.


    Chen Yi and the others were busy cleaning up the bodies of the people in the Hall of the Undead who had just been destroyed by him, while he was sitting in front of a natural barrier and waiting quietly.


    That''s right, this is the third natural barrier he has encountered. The natural barrier in front of him is the same as the previous one, and there must be a great source of the Dao in it!


    This time, Chen Pingan decided not to attack the barrier, to see if the barrier would move away, and to see if there were any clues left.


    And while he was waiting, just in the direction he was flying in, several people were flying in at the moment.


    These people are all women.


    One of them was the woman who was hiding behind the tree when Chen Ping''an came to the other plane, Chu Lian, who was hiding behind the tree when he first met those people in the Hall of the Undead.


    And the woman flying side by side with Chu Lian is even more eye-catching than Chu Lian. She is tall and fleshy, with gentle eyes, just like the image of a gentle big sister.


    Zhao Lili looked at Chu Lian who was still in a daze, and said gently: "Xiao Lianlian, don''t think about that anymore, you must have been psychedelic by something here in the alien plane. You are very likely to break in. into a natural psychedelic array."


    Zhao Lili also met with Chu Lian an hour ago. After the two met, Chu Lian once again told her vividly and vividly the scenes when she met Chen Ping''an.


    Zhao Lili was very helpless when she heard the words of one enemy against one hundred again. She tried many methods to wake up Chu Lian, but it didn''t work.


    It was impossible for her to believe that someone could do that.


    If the other party is seventy or eighty level, it is still possible to achieve that level. It is also sixty level, and there are more than ten mainstream avenues. It sounds unrealistic.


    Such people, even if they saw the strongest person in the early days, the emperor, they must be called fathers, right?


    Chu Lian didn''t speak at this time, she told Zhao Lili so many times, and after finding out that the other party didn''t believe her, she didn''t say anything.


    Thinking about the scene not long ago, it is indeed a little difficult to say it and let others believe it.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes and heard others say it, she wouldn''t have believed it.


    "Sister Li, I see, I''m fine, you don''t have to worry about me." Chu Lian said.


    Zhao Lili nodded, and continued to fly towards the inner circle, not forgetting to remind a few women of the same sect who followed behind, saying: "The closer you are to the inner circle, the more dangerous it will be, everyone should be careful."


    There were four other women behind the two, adding up to a total of six.


    Their strength is very strong, Zhao Lili and Chu Lian are the strongest two among the 6,000 people who have been taught in Taichu, and the three behind them are in the top 20.


    As far as their lineup is concerned, if they encounter a dozen or twenty enemies of the same realm, they can instantly annihilate them.


    However, there are also crises in the different planes. The crisis is not only from the environment of the different planes, but also from other people.


    Especially after the people from Zhongtian''s organization came in, the situation here became more complicated, and it was necessary to be careful.


    The six flew for a while and saw the beach ahead.


    If you want to enter the inner periphery of the alien plane, you have to cross this ocean.


    This is what the Emperor Mother said in the beginning.


    However, just as they flew to the beach, they stopped abruptly, and their eyes were turned in one direction.


    There stood an upside-down bowl-shaped natural barrier.


    Seeing this natural barrier, Zhao Lili''s eyes lit up.


    During this period, she kept in touch with other people, and she also knew what was hidden in this natural barrier.


    The source of the road!


    "This luck is a bit good!" Zhao Lili''s eyes flashed with light.


    However, when she glanced over there, she found that there was someone under the natural barrier at this moment.


    Chu Lian, who was beside her, couldn''t help thinking of what happened not long ago when she saw the natural barrier. When she saw the person under the natural barrier, her whole body froze there.


    It was as if someone had been shot with paste, and finally froze and she couldn''t move.


    "It''s him!!!" Chu Lian exclaimed.


    When Zhao Lili heard Chu Lian''s words, she realized something, and stared carefully at the cultivation status of the people under the natural barrier.


    It was found that the people there are generally of low Dao level. Except for one person whose Dao level reached the 60th level, the others were all below the 50th level!


    She blinked, and the words Chu Lian said not long ago echoed in her mind.


    Chu Lian said that the person with more than ten kinds of sixty-level avenues brought a group of people whose general avenues did not exceed twenty-level.


    Now Chu Lian came out with such an exclamation, wouldn''t it be that group of people!


    If this is the case, are the words Chu Lian said not long ago true? !


    "Impossible! How could this be true! It should be these people who were with Xiao Lianlian at the time, and Xiao Lianlian was misled by the illusion array, so they thought these people were strong or something."


    Zhao Lili analyzed herself.


    After the analysis, she looked at Chu Lian and said, "Come on, let''s go over and take a look!"


    Hearing this, Chu Lian instantly regained her senses, and quickly grabbed Zhao Lili and asked in shock, "Sister Li, what are you trying to do?!"


    That''s killing God!


    Going to mess with him now, what if he gets killed!


    Killing 100 people is like stepping on ants, and now there are only six of them. They accidentally offended them, and it is not enough to put them between their teeth!


    I''m afraid they will all die when he waves!


    Zhao Lili said: "It''s okay, we just go down and have a look, it''s not a conflict with them, and looking at them, they can''t break the natural barrier, maybe we can work together."


    Zhao Lili saw that Chen Ping''an and others were staring at the natural barrier and did nothing. At first glance, she had attacked the barrier for a long time, but it had no effect at all, and there was nothing she could do.


    Chu Lian''s hair was numb.


    Miss Li!


    People can pierce this level of natural barrier with just one finger!


    You say people can''t break it? !


    Chu Lian was very anxious.


    But she found that Zhao Lili didn''t listen to what she was saying, and the four little sisters behind her had the same expressions as Zhao Lili, and she didn''t realize how dangerous the people below were.


    Feeling the words she said not long ago, they all fell on deaf ears! !

 Chapter 1129： dont have any bad thoughts

    Chu Lian wanted to stop Zhao Lili and the others, but she was ignoring them. She had no choice. Seeing that the five were about to approach Chen Ping''an and the others, she could only grit her teeth and fly over quickly.


    Since she is going to contact Chen Ping''an, she should try her best to be respectful and modest, and eliminate all the things that make Chen Ping''an unhappy in the middle, so there shouldn''t be a big problem.


    After all, the last time Chen Ping''an saw her, he also let her go, indicating that Chen Ping''an was not killing innocent people, and the people in the Hall of the Undead were killed because the other party wanted to kill them.


    Chu Lian''s flight speed reached the limit, and she quickly caught up with Zhao Lili and the others, and was the first to land on the beach.


    Chen Ping''an sensed them when they flew near here, glanced at them, and saw Chu Lian immediately, so he ignored them.


    He would not target those who were taught in the very beginning.


    It was not until he saw Chu Lian and the others flying over that he re-examined them.


    The six people''s avenues are all sixty-level, and the specific strength, Chen Ping''an feels it, and probably understands it.


    Chu Lian is the second existence among the six, and the gentle looking woman is the strongest among the six.


    The kitchen knife and others also found Chu Lian and others approaching, and they became vigilant.


    Chu Lian was the first to fly to the ground, and quickly looked at Chen Ping''an, cupped her hands and said, "Fellow Daoist, we meet again! We don''t have any malice, it''s just that my sisters want to get to know you!"


    She must state her position as soon as possible, and will never cause harm to Chen Pingan and the others.


    Zhao Lili frowned as she looked at Chu Lian like this.


    In her eyes, Chu Lian has always been arrogant and arrogant since she was a child.


    Now that the other party is like this, it seems that they are really poisoned by the magic array.


    Zhao Lili also bowed her hands towards Chen Ping''an and said with a smile, "Little girl Zhao Lili, I have seen you all."


    Chen Ping''an nodded as a friendly greeting.


    Zhao Lili scrutinized Chen Ping''an, her eyes were like scanners, she wanted to find clues of a strong man in Chen Ping''an, but unfortunately, what Chen Ping''an revealed at the moment was only the sixty level of the Dark Avenue, and everything else was normal. And it doesn''t feel strong either.


    She smiled and pointed to the natural barrier standing not far away, expressing her intention: "Fellow Daoist, is it difficult for you to break that natural barrier? If so, we can actually cooperate. The six of us join forces with you all. , breaking this natural barrier should not be a problem."


    Chu Lian on the side listened to her sister Li''s words, and the corners of her mouth and face twitched.


    Sister Li, can you please stop talking?


    People can really break this natural barrier of garbage level with one finger!


    Chen Ping''an shook his head and said, "No, I''m just waiting for this natural barrier to be removed and disappeared. Also, I still advise you not to use this natural barrier, because it belongs to me."


    While saying this, Chen Ping''an glanced at Chu Lian.


    Chu Lian has seen his strength. Now that Zhao Lili said such words, she must not know his strength.


    Did Chu Lian not say it, or did Chu Lian say it, but Zhao Lili and the others didn''t believe it, or didn''t care?


    Chen Ping''an felt that it was more likely that Chu Lian had said it, but Zhao Lili didn''t believe it, but that''s right, the scene he shot not long ago said it didn''t seem to be what he saw with his own eyes, and it was hard to believe.


    Therefore, Chen Pingan expressed his thoughts. This natural barrier belongs to him. Whoever comes today cannot destroy it. He has to see if the natural barrier will really move away, and if it moves, he will see if there is any Leaving clues as to what moved where.


    He doesn''t feel that his approach is domineering. After all, the world is like this. The strong are respected. If someone is stronger than him, and he says that this natural barrier belongs to the other party, he will give it to others, and he will only blame his own strength.


    Zhao Lili frowned when she heard Chen Ping''an''s words, a little unhappy.


    Chu Lian felt bad, she quickly dodged and appeared in front of Zhao Lili, then looked at Chen Ping''an cautiously and sincerely, and said, "Fellow Daoist! We will never try to use this natural barrier! Don''t worry!!"


    Chen Pingan nodded: "Okay."


    After he finished speaking, he ignored Chu Lian and the others, and continued to focus on the natural barrier, waiting for the passage of time.


    As for what Chu Lian and the others are going to do, or stay here all the time, he doesn''t care, as long as they don''t have any bad thoughts about them.


    While he is waiting here, he can also wait for the arrival of the clone.


    The clone died again just now, but after a while, the new clone entered the alien plane again and contacted him.


    This time the new clone has learned to be obedient, wearing a disguise mask, it should not happen again.


    Luck can''t always be that bad.


    Chu Lian took Zhao Lili and the others to the side, first shielded the surrounding space to prevent the sound from being heard, and then said seriously: "Sister Li, you really have to believe me! Look at his expression and attitude when he talks to us, Just know! Ordinary people, dare to speak to us so indifferently!"


    Zhao Lili also discovered this and thought it was very strange.


    Among Chen Ping''an, Chen Ping''an was the only one who was in the 60s. Facing the six of them, he had no fear and was at ease, as if in his eyes, they were nothing ordinary.


    If it really doesn''t have any strength, it''s just pretending, or there''s something wrong with the brain.


    "Then let''s take a look next to it. Believe me, this natural barrier is so obvious that anyone who has flown over here will definitely be able to see it. Some people will come later. We can just sit in a corner and wait for a while."


    Zhao Lili looked around and found no signs of fighting or blood. She thought that there should be no one here, but it will be difficult to say after a while, because when they flew over, they found some undead behind them. people of the temple.


    After hearing this, Chu Lian was relieved, nodded again and again, and dragged Zhao Lili and the others to a large rock not far away.


    The big rock was just enough to hide people, and even if someone came, it would be difficult to find them.


    They just need to watch here secretly from the corner.


    Before leaving, Chu Lian also found Chen Pingan, said a word, and left respectfully.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t care much about them from the beginning to the end, no matter what their thoughts were, as long as they didn''t take action, he wouldn''t do anything to them.


    Chu Lian and the others sat down not far away. In this position, they could hide their figures well, and their concealment skills were extremely strong, so it was really difficult for others to find them.


    And they didn''t wait long, everything was as Zhao Lili thought, only a stick of incense didn''t have time, someone really came.


    And he is still in the Hall of the Dead.


    There were a hundred people coming.


    Zhao Lili also found that among the hundred people, three of them were very powerful.


    The strength of two of them should be ranked in the top ten among the geniuses of the Hall of the Undead.


    The third person is even more difficult. This person ranks fifth among the geniuses in the Hall of the Dead!

 Chapter 1130： Are you sure there are only a dozen avenues?

    "Jiang Chen? I''m afraid these people will be in danger now!" A woman behind Chu Lian recognized the man headed by the Hall of the Dead at a glance, and whispered.


    This woman is very familiar with Jiang Chen. She has fought against each other before, and almost all of them have lost, and she knows this person well.


    Arrogant and domineering, arrogant and unreasonable, at every turn, they will use force to suppress those who refuse to accept it.


    Before meeting with Zhao Lili and the others just now, she saw Jiang Chen and the others, and she didn''t know where they found a single member of Zhongtian''s organization. More than 100 people even frantically played around with him. Don''t treat that person as a person.


    Don''t stop until you kill the opponent.


    Zhao Lili said: "Don''t make a sound, we can just watch."


    Then she looked at Chu Lian and said, "No matter what happens later, it''s best not to go out. If we conflict with them, I''m afraid we won''t be able to take advantage."


    The main reason is that there are too many people in the Hall of the Undead, close to 150 people. No matter how strong the six of them are, they will be overwhelmed by the attacks of these people.


    Chu Lian glanced at Zhao Lili and wanted to complain.


    Sister Li, don''t think so much, now you have to worry about people whose lives are in danger, but the people in the Hall of the Dead!


    there.


    Chen Pingan and others had already discovered Jiang Chen and others.


    Chen Ping''an saw the group of people laughing and flying over, with a look of indifference on their faces.


    Judging from the clothes these people wear, they must be people from the Hall of the Dead.


    Jiang Chen took the lead and landed on the beach.


    They originally wanted to fly deep into the inner periphery of the alien plane, but they did not expect to encounter a natural barrier here.


    After coming here for two days, they all knew what the natural barrier represented.


    There are almost avenues of origin in it!


    Now, in the hands of the Hall of the Undead, they have already harvested three pieces of the source of the Great Dao!


    Among them, the group of people he brought with him won a piece!


    Now the source of the avenue is lying quietly in his storage treasure!


    I didn''t expect them to be so lucky to meet another piece here!


    But what he didn''t expect was that they were not only lucky enough to discover the origin of a piece of Dao again, but also met a group of people organized by Zhongtian? !


    Just now, they had just killed a single member of the Zhongtian Organization. For the sake of more identity points, they wanted to continue to kill the members of the Zhongtian Organization.


    It''s just that the people in Zhongtian''s organization were really too cautious. A group of people almost acted together. They still wanted to find the person who was alone, but found that they had no such luck. In the end, he had no choice, so he gave up killing the people of Zhongtian''s organization. Well, let''s explore the alien plane first.


    Now he sees a group of people who are full of faces here. At first glance, it is not their power. When he wants to come, it is very likely that they are people from the Zhongtian organization!


    Because the entire heteroplane, except for the people from the Temple of the Undead and Taichu Sect, are the people organized by Zhongtian.


    Of course, after flying off the beach, he still looked at Chen Ping''an for the first time, and asked with disdain, "Are you from the Zhongtian organization?"


    Chen Ping''an looked at Jiang Chen who was headed with a look of disdain, and nodded: "Yes, so, what can you do?"


    After Jiang Chen and the others heard this, they all burst into laughter, and the laughter actually spread far away.


    Chu Lian, who was hiding in the corner, saw this scene, shook her head, and looked at Jiang Chen''s gaze, as if she were looking at a corpse.


    Jiang Chen smiled and said, "What can I do? Of course...kill you guys! Hahaha!!"


    When Jiang Chen said this, the wretched man beside him suddenly pointed to the direction behind Chen Ping''an, and said quickly, "Big Brother! Look over there!!"


    Jiang Chen looked over there, and when he saw Duan Xinxin''s Chaos Pearl Spirit Body and Fan Yixuan, his eyes instantly straightened.


    What the hell!


    The people who followed Jiang Chen were all men. At this moment, they all saw the situation over there, and their eyes suddenly lit up, and all parts of their bodies stiffened.


    "Good guys! Everyone, we''ll be cool after a while!!!" Jiang Chen''s eyes flashed green, and he shouted.


    Those who followed him laughed, and there was a dim light in their eyes.


    Chen Pingan looked at their appearance and said indifferently, "It''s just courting death."


    He didn''t even bother to talk to these people, they disappeared in place.


    In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Jiang Chen.


    Jiang Chen was still laughing a moment ago, but after feeling that Chen Ping''an was in front of him, the whole person was dumbfounded.


    What a speed!


    It was Chen Ping''an who used the Avenue of Time and Space, and the speed of the Avenue of Time and Space at the 60th level was terrifyingly fast.


    After Chen Ping''an appeared in front of Jiang Chen, he waved one hand and pointed directly at Jiang Chen''s facade.


    With a snap, Jiang Chen flew out.


    When he landed, his head was gone!


    One palm actually smashed the head!


    As soon as this scene was staged, the people in the Hall of the Undead, who had been laughing obscenely just now, were dumbfounded.


    Chen Ping''an was too lazy to give them time to react, and suddenly dozens of Great Dao marks appeared behind him.


    All are sixty.


    There was a cold glow in his eyes, and after a cold snort, dozens of avenues on his body were operating at the same time.


    The person in front of him waved his hand.


    A cold light swept past.


    All the people who were shocked didn''t even have the speed to react, and the head was instantly swept by the cold light.


    After one blow, Chen Ping''an withdrew the dozens of Dao imprints behind him, turned to look at Chen Yi and the others, and said, "Clean it up."


    After Chen Yi heard this, his eyes brightened, hehe smiled and prepared to dispose of the corpse.


    Shortly after Chen Ping''an''s voice fell, voices began to sound behind him.


    It was the sound of bodies and heads falling off the body on the sand.


    This group of people in the Hall of the Undead didn''t react until they died. How did they die? Almost everyone opened their eyes wide, watching their heads break free from the shackles of their bodies.


    not far away.


    The six women who were hiding were still hiding well.


    Those people in the Hall of the Undead did not find out that there were six people not far away watching the whole process of their death.


    This corner is so silent at the moment that even if someone makes a very slight hum, it can reverberate for a long time.


    It was unnervingly silent.


    Chu Lian looked at the scene in the distance, and after blinking her eyes, she realized it.


    Her perception of Chen Ping''an is that there are more than ten mainstream avenues of the sixty-sense level on her body.


    Now, she has refreshed the strength of Chen Ping''an in her heart again.


    Where are more than a dozen!


    There are dozens of his mother''s! ! !


    Recalling the pile of marks behind Chen Ping''an just now, she couldn''t help shaking her body, and the amplitude of the shaking was much larger than the amplitude she had intentionally driven at night.


    Zhao Lili''s situation is different from Chu Lian''s.


    They have all turned into sticks, motionless behind Chu Lian, the whole person is stiff, as if the body has been numb to no sense.


    Especially their eyes and mouths are now beyond the norm.


    The eyes stared like bull''s eyes.


    His mouth was wide open, as if something huge was supporting it, making his chin seem a little dislocated.


    Chu Lian took a deep breath and turned to look at the five Zhao Lili. When she saw their appearance, she said weakly, "Trust me now?"


    The five of them didn''t answer, and kept their posture.

 Chapter 1231： The origin of the road

    Mainly because they don''t know what to say now.


    Because the scene in front of them has exceeded their understanding of the word strength.


    Dozens of Dao imprints, and they are all sixty-level, what the **** is this!


    At this time, a voice came out of Zhao Lili''s mind.


    "Will we also enter some phantom formation and be affected?!"


    But not long after the voice appeared, she shook her head, thinking it was impossible.


    If there really is an illusion around here, how could she not feel it at all, and why does this illusion strengthen Chen Ping''an? Look at Jiang Chen and the others, how tragic they died!


    Seeing Jiang Chen and the others lying on the ground not far away with their heads and bodies separated, she couldn''t help swallowing, feeling that it was good to be alive.


    To be honest, she is not sure if Chu Lian is not next to her, just now she would choose to speak ill of Chen Ping''an''s words, or do something extreme.


    Now she looked at Chu Lian and felt that Chu Lian was her benefactor.


    I shouted in my heart: Fortunately, there is Chu Lian!


    The other five women were the same. Looking at Chu Lian, they immediately felt that Chu Lian was beautiful and moving, and that it was good to have her.


    over the natural barrier.


    Chen Yizheng took a kitchen knife and they cleaned up the bodies on the beach.


    In order to have more corpses appear, Chen Yi also asked the kitchen knives and the others to cooperate with him to refurbish the blood-stained sand on the beach again, so that if someone comes again later, they won''t find anything, and they will even die again.


    This little thought got the full cooperation of the kitchen knife and the others.


    Because they found that when they searched for the treasures stored on these corpses, they gained a lot again!


    After the kitchen knife scoured Jiang Chen''s treasure, his eyes lit up, and he quickly went to Chen Ping''an: "Master! I have harvested a piece of the origin of the avenue!"


    "Oh?" Chen Ping''an took Jiang Chen''s treasure from the kitchen knife, and when he saw that there was indeed a stone-mill-sized Dao Yuanyuan lying inside, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    Unexpectedly, there is such a harvest.


    After collecting the corpse, Chen Yi went to practice, while the kitchen knives followed Chen Pingan and stared at the natural barrier, waiting for the natural barrier to move.


    After waiting, an incense stick of time passed.


    In this stick of incense, everything was as Chen Yi thought, and someone really came again, still from the Hall of the Dead.


    It''s just that the number of people who came to the Hall of the Undead this time is relatively small, only seventy or eighty people.


    But after seeing Chen Ping''an''s situation, these people were extremely arrogant when there were not many people.


    Not surprisingly, they were all swept away by one blow.


    Chen Yi smiled and packed up again.


    Not far away, looking at this scene, Zhao Lili and others were not as shocked as they were at the beginning, they just felt a little numb.


    This time, Chen Ping''an didn''t use so many avenues, only twenty kinds.


    Zhao Lili looked at Chu Lian and asked a question that she felt incredible.


    "You said that the Dao of his comprehension is not only as much as it was revealed at the beginning?"


    As soon as the voice passed, Chu Lian and the others all stared at her.


    Chen Pingan made it clear that he analyzed the enemy''s situation before deciding how much strength to use.


    Just now Jiang Chen and the others were relatively large, and their strength was indeed relatively strong, so Chen Ping''an used more than 30 kinds of avenues.


    The number of people in the Hall of the Undead appeared this time is small, but he used twenty kinds of avenues. Is there such a possibility? If there are four or five hundred people, he will use seventy or eighty kinds, or even hundreds of kinds of avenues. ? !


    Chu Lian blinked her big eyes, swallowed her saliva, and said weakly, "It shouldn''t be so scary!"


    That''s right, Chen Ping''an can only use the word horror to describe it now.


    In her heart, Chen Pingan has gone beyond the normal range.


    She can be sure that if their imperial mother came here now and offended Chen Ping''an, they would only be pressed by Chen Ping''an and rubbed on the ground, screaming!


    Zhao Lili swallowed her saliva before saying, "Let''s continue to see..."


    Chen Ping''an didn''t drive them away, which means they can continue to watch here.


    Chen Ping''an''s side once again swept away the leaves with the autumn wind, and after annihilating a group of people, he finally got the scene he wanted to see.


    That natural barrier began to change.


    First, the color of the barrier has changed slightly.


    Immediately afterwards, the energy of the space avenue radiated from it.


    Looking at this scene, Chen Ping''an didn''t try to destroy the natural barrier this time, but chose to watch the natural barrier shake under the action of Space Avenue.


    The vibration of the natural barrier didn''t last long. In just a few breaths, a huge buzzing sound suddenly sounded, and the natural barrier disappeared in place with a brushing sound.


    The imprint of the time-space avenue behind Chen Ping''an is now showing. He uses the time-space avenue when the natural barrier changes, and wants to capture the direction in which the natural barrier moves.


    And everything was as he guessed, the natural barrier moved away, and nothing was left on the ground.


    This natural barrier disappeared with the source of the Great Dao inside.


    But fortunately, he, who has been using the Avenue of Time and Space, still caught the direction of the movement of the natural barrier!


    "In that direction." Chen Ping''an looked in one direction in the inner circle of the alien plane.


    After determining the direction, Chen Ping''an didn''t want to stay here anymore, looked at the kitchen knives and the others, and said, "Ready to leave!"


    The kitchen knife and others have been waiting here for some time, and nodded.


    Before leaving, Chen Ping''an looked in the direction of the entrance of the alien plane, communicated with the clone that was flying towards him through mind communication, and then started to leave the place with the kitchen knife.


    That avatar is wearing a disguise mask this time, plus the luck has been extremely bad several times in a row, it should not be worse this time, and there is still that strength, as long as they don''t encounter the death emperor, they should be able to arrive safely in front of him.


    the other side.


    The avatar wearing a middle-aged man''s disguise mask, after learning that the other avatar continued to rush to the depths of the inner circle to find more sources of the Dao, he also told the other party to ignore him and just go.


    Anyway, this time, he felt that he would not have bad luck again, but he was really unlucky, and when he met the Death Emperor and the others, he believed that under the disguise of the disguise mask, the other party would not be surrounded by them as soon as they saw it. .


    With such thoughts in his mind, he flew a little leisurely.


    It''s just that this leisure didn''t last long. After half an hour, he suddenly found someone in front of him.


    There is something strange about these people.


    There are not many people, only eight people, but behind one of these people, there are actually five clouds of black smoke! !


    These black smoke didn''t attack that person or do anything else, they just followed him closely, just like his subordinates!


    "What''s going on?" The clone was a little confused.


    But he didn''t care what happened to the other party. What he wanted to do now was to merge with another clone, so he quickly changed direction and prepared to avoid these people.


    It''s a pity that the people over there are extremely powerful, and when he discovered them, they also discovered him.

 Chapter 1232： The Phantom Array takes the blame again

    In the sky in front of the clone.


    The Death Emperor was still staring at a cloud of black smoke lingering behind a mountain a kilometer away in front of him.


    After he knew that there was a cloud of 65-level black smoke here, he flew here with Qingshuang and the others.


    When he came here, he felt it from a distance, and he didn''t need to approach the past to know that the black smoke over there had his death avenue, because he felt some familiar aura on the black smoke.


    After many explorations, he also knew the law of his own control of black smoke.


    For example, the five clouds of black smoke flying behind him were all collected and controlled by him not long ago, and he could feel the breath of his death avenue in these black smoke.


    After he kills the black smoke again, he can control them.


    Determined that the black smoke not far away has something to do with him, he is going to attack and control the black smoke.


    But at this moment, he and Qingshuang turned their heads and looked behind them at the same time.


    The purpose of entry is Chen Ping''an''s avatar.


    When they saw someone flying over there, and it was a person, the first thing they thought was whether this person would be like a flower.


    If it was really like a flower, they would turn around and leave without saying a word.


    The Emperor of Death has figured out that he has absolutely no need to fight with the Emperor Mother in the beginning. Even if he catches Ruhua, what if it proves that the Emperor Mother in the beginning had trapped him?


    At the beginning of the day, the emperor was a crazy woman, and he had no choice but to drag him to death.


    Then grit your teeth and accept that you have been tricked, quickly dominate the alien plane, improve the strength of your own forces, and finally destroy the Zhongtian organization. In this way, then is the real time for revenge.


    At that time, the mad woman who wanted to drag him to the end of the first emperor''s mother couldn''t do it, he and Qingshuang would consume her to death!


    But after seeing that the people over there were not like flowers, he calmed down.


    Yep, calm.


    And from a distance, he could see the person''s situation instantly.


    The avenue of life is sixty-level, and it is not a person from their undead hall.


    That is the people from the Taichu Realm or the Zhongtian Organization!


    The death emperor snorted coldly, turned his head to look at one of his subordinates, and said, "He is the only one, you kill him in the past, and your hands and feet are neat."


    The person who was watched by the death emperor was actually a ninety-nine-level powerhouse, with the same strength as Qingshuang.


    He is fast.


    Because he also has a 20-level space-time avenue on his body.


    After Chen Pingan saw the people over there, he immediately turned around and flew away in one direction.


    After seeing the situation of the people over there, he thought to himself, could the people over there be Father Death and the others.


    If it is, then his luck is really bad.


    Fortunately, under his suspicious flight, he soon discovered that there was only one person chasing him.


    Immediately, he relaxed his vigilance.


    If one comes after him, it will be fine.


    Whether they are the death emperor or not, they are the same.


    Of course, he didn''t stop, and quickly got a long distance from the large army over there. Even if he was stopped by the person who was chasing after him, the other party''s purpose was not pure, and if he killed the other party, the people there would not chase him. .


    He was reckless and quickly flew out of the distance that the Death Emperor and the others could not see. At this time, the big stone in his heart was completely put down.


    And at this moment, the man who had been chasing him also caught up with him.


    Chen Ping''an stopped, looked at the other party in the air, and asked, "What''s the matter with you chasing me?"


    The man looked at Chen Ping''an with contempt, and said, "Come to claim your life."


    After he finished speaking, he actually started directly, explaining what it means to be nonchalant.


    Chen Pingan frowned.


    Murder at every turn?


    His face started to look weird.


    The people over there, aren''t they really the Father of Death? !


    But fortunately, only one person came after!


    If it is really the death father and the others, then this disguise mask will play a great role!


    Watching the opponent kill, Chen Ping''an also moved, facing the opponent''s attack.


    The man looked at Chen Ping''an like this, and the disdain on his face became several times stronger.


    He is a person of the ninety-nine will, and his strength is almost comparable to that of Zhangtian the Great and the others in the Zhongtian organization. Although he is only sixty-level now, he can kill a person of the same realm, even if the opponent is a genius, it is a blow thing.


    Dare to attack head-on, I really don''t know how high the sky is, and I don''t know the power.


    boom!


    Bang!


    The man had just finished thinking about it, but the next moment, he was dumbfounded.


    I saw that his whole person was smashed into scum by Chen Ping''an''s punch!


    At the moment of death, he did not respond.


    Chen Ping''an looked indifferent, and after killing the man, he flew quickly in one direction.


    He had already escaped such a long distance that it was difficult for the people over there to track him.


    And at the same time.


    In the Hall of the Undead, an old man who was sitting cross-legged with Qingshuang suddenly opened his eyes with a shocked expression on his face.


    "Impossible! How could this be!"


    The old man''s voice made Qingshuang, who was controlling the body, open their eyes.


    Father Death glanced at the ninety-nine-level old man, and asked in a deep voice, "What''s going on? Didn''t you chase over there, why did you suddenly cut off the control?"


    The old man''s face was pale, and he said with apathy: "I... the body I controlled is dead..."


    "Ok?!"


    Father Death and others were startled.


    "I was punched to death by that kid..." The ninety-nine-level old man added weakly.


    Father Death and others were speechless.


    what happened!


    The Emperor of Death was really dumbfounded.


    Can''t imagine it would turn out like this.


    That person is obviously a man, not Ruhua. If Ruhua, it would be normal for this person to be killed, because Ruhua is so strange and powerful!


    "That''s not right! The road to life is sixty-level, he won''t be that guy from the Emperor Mother!" After the death emperor had this thought, anger instantly rose in his eyes.


    He didn''t see what the body controlled by the Emperor Mother of Absolute Beginning looked like in the alien plane. Maybe the Emperor Mother of the First Time acted alone and met them!


    However, the ninety-nine-level old man shook his head: "It doesn''t seem to be, his attack is not like the emperor''s mother in the beginning, and I didn''t feel the breath of those bodies on him..."


    The bodies they control are a little different from normal people. Those bodies are actually dead people. You can feel a sense of death lingering at close range, but just looking at Chen Ping''an from a close distance, he didn''t feel a trace of Chen Ping''an''s body. Deadly, this shows that Chen Ping''an is not a body controlled by others.


    Is a real flesh and blood.


    "Then who is he?! This strength is only possessed by the Emperor Mother!" Qingshuang frowned.


    That''s right, the person who can kill the body controlled by the old man with one punch will not have a third person in the entire Absolute Beginning Realm.


    wrong!


    One more person!


    Qingshuang quickly asked: "Does he have that flower-like aura?!"


    The old man was stunned.


    That crazy woman who keeps blowing herself up?


    "If you say that, it seems that there really is! His avenue is exactly the same as that of the mad woman, by the way, the attack method is also very similar! However, he is obviously a man!" The ninety-nine-level old man looked suspicious. the way of life.


    Qingshuang heard this and thought of a possibility.


    Will Ruhua be able to switch between males and females? !


    Moreover, judging from what they have encountered now, it is clear that they can know their position. This man suddenly appeared, induced them to make mistakes, and only sent one person to chase. No matter how you look at it, there are traces of conspiracy!


    Father Death looked at Qingshuang: "You mean that the person I saw just now is probably the crazy woman Ruhua?!"


    Qingshuang nodded: "Probably yes..."


    The whole face of the Death Emperor was stiff.


    So, this crazy woman has killed the three of them by now? !


    "Damn!!!" Father Death yelled.


    Broken again.


    He was starting to feel awkward.


    What the **** is going on with this crazy woman, if they continue like this, they can''t keep dying? !


    "From now on! Before I can control twenty clouds of black smoke, we will turn around and leave once we see the person on the road to life!" The Death Emperor said painfully.


    What can be done?


    If you can beat it, you will be replaced by another person, you can only hide!


    When the death emperor and others were extremely annoyed, Chu Lian and others who stayed in place for a while were ready to continue their journey.


    They decided to continue flying inwards.


    It''s just that they were just about to leave when they found ten people flying close behind them.


    After the ten people got closer, their eyes brightened.


    Among these ten people, a few of them have a very strong way of life!


    "It seems to be the Emperor Mother and the others!" Chu Lian exclaimed in surprise.


    Zhao Lili said, "Go, go and ask!"


    The six people quickly approached the ten emperors and mothers in the early days, and quickly determined the identity of each other, and the six people saluted.


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother said: "This emperor has seen from there that you have been standing here all the time. Is there something here?"


    Zhao Lili shook her head, and at this time, she quickly told the Emperor Mother of the beginning of the scene she had just seen.


    When the Emperor Mother and the others heard it, they were all stunned.


    Immediately, Zixia said speechlessly: "Are you confused by the illusion array?"


    Hearing these familiar words, Zhao Lili''s cheeks flushed.


    Well, as expected, she is normal, no one would believe that such a thing would happen...

 Chapter 1233： Can control black smoke is invincible

    Chu Lian smiled bitterly, she had heard this many times.


    But she also knew that everything was forgivable. After all, she wouldn''t believe that such a terrifying picture would exist in this world if she didn''t see it with her own eyes.


    After Zixia finished speaking, the Emperor Mother of the Absolute Beginning frowned slightly and asked carefully what Chu Lian and Zhao Lili saw.


    Zixia and Ziyun became a little confused when they saw the dignified appearance of the Emperor Mother in the early days.


    The Emperor doesn''t really believe it, does she?


    When Zhao Lili and Chu Lian saw the emperor''s mother at the beginning, they also carefully and detailedly stated the scenes they saw.


    Especially Chu Lian, she explained the scenes when she met Chen Ping''an for the first time in great detail.


    After listening, the Emperor Mother nodded and said, "You must have been confused by the illusion."


    Hearing this again, Chu Lian and Zhao Lili stayed for a while.


    Good guy, they thought the emperor believed it, but they didn''t believe it in the end!


    The Emperor Mother said: "At the beginning, I thought of a person who also has a lot of avenues, but his situation is different. Even if he has a lot of avenues, his strength is not as terrible as you said. Moreover, his avenues The level is seventy, not sixty, so the people you see should not exist."


    The person who the Emperor Mother thought of in the early days was Chen Pingan, the young master of the Chen family.


    The person who appeared on the side of the death emperor last time to kill and kill was Chen Ping''an who had many kinds of avenues, but even then, he couldn''t do what Zhao Lili and Chu Lian said, killing so many people with one blow. beheaded.


    To know that can come here, almost all geniuses.


    Moreover, the avenues that Chen Ping''an revealed at that time were at the level of seventy meanings. Even if Chen Ping''an was like them, he entered here through his body, and there were not so many avenues, because this kind of body had a limitation, that is, the avenues could not exceed ten kind.


    As far as her current body is concerned, even if she has comprehended more than ten kinds of avenues, she cannot instill all of them into this body now. This body is only a carrier, and the memory of the carrier is limited.


    In fact, if the different planes were actually opened some time ago, and the restricted Dao level was the Seventy Intent level, Chen Ping''an would really not have the current combat power when he came here.


    Because at that time, there were really not many avenues with the avenue level reaching the seventy level.


    But now, his three thousand main avenues are already sixty-seven.


    Right now, the Great Way of Life is not there. Even though he only uses dozens of these two thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine Great Ways, he cannot compare with those who also possess dozens of Great Ways.


    Chu Lian said earnestly: "Emperor, you can trust him or not. When we meet him, it''s best for us to keep a low profile."


    The Emperor Mother nodded, then looked in one direction and asked, "You said he flew over there?"


    Chu Lian and Zhao Lili both nodded.


    The Emperor Mother smiled and said: "It seems that something is different. That direction is exactly the direction we are going to go! From what you said, he must have a strange big formation in his hand. Since he is on the way, then We can just go and see what formation he has."


    Chu Lian and Zhao Lili swallowed.


    This means, to chase after?


    "Let''s go, I should be able to catch up." If it is true as Zhao Lili and the others said, Chen Ping''an leads a group of low-level people forward, then the flight speed is definitely not as fast as them, even if the other party really has a time and space of the 60th level The same goes for the avenues.


    After finishing speaking, the Emperor Mother in the beginning began to fly with Chu Lian and the others, and the direction they went was exactly the direction of Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t know that someone was flying behind him, and even if he knew, he probably wouldn''t care.


    After using his strength a few times, he has more awareness of his own strength.


    Now he feels that the emperor mother and the death emperor father in the beginning came to him, and they only had the share of being abused by him.


    That is to say, in the future, when he raises the level of the Dao of Creation, in the Absolute Beginning Realm, it will be easy to kill the Emperor Mother of the Absolute Beginning and the Father of Death!


    Of course, he is still not very clear about the power of the avenue of creation. When the clones arrive and all the avenues return to their positions, he wants to see how strong the strongest blow from the avenue of creation can be.


    They flew for a while with the kitchen knife, and Chen Ping''an stopped before he reached the destination.


    They have crossed an ocean and entered the inner periphery of the alien plane.


    Here, he found that the level of black smoke he encountered had generally increased.


    Now over a forest in front of him, there is a cloud of black smoke lingering.


    This black smoke is flying back and forth, without a purpose, like a perpetual motion machine of the undead that has no emotion. Even if it is dead, it will stir the hearts of all human beings in the world.


    This black smoke''s avenue level has reached the sixty-nine level.


    When Chen Pingan encountered black smoke, he stopped and studied it for a while, and extinguished a cloud of black smoke, but these black smoke could not kill him at all.


    "If someone can control these black smoke, it will be really scary in this alien plane." Chen Ping''an muttered.


    And he can be sure that the further he goes deeper, the black smoke he encounters will definitely become stronger and stronger, and even the 70-level, or even the 80-level level is possible.


    "I just don''t know if my Creation Avenue can kill these black smoke."


    Chen Ping''an muttered for a while and then ignored the black smoke. His eyes were fixed on a natural barrier in front of him.


    That''s right, it wasn''t the black smoke that stopped him, but a natural barrier near the black smoke.


    Looking at this natural barrier, he felt that it was necessary to look at the disappearance of this natural barrier.


    See if this natural barrier moves in that direction too!


    If this is the case, it means that there must be many natural barriers at the end of that direction, or it is directly the mine of the source of the avenue! !


    Chen Pingan stepped forward and tapped the natural barrier lightly, but did not use the strength to break it.


    This natural barrier is like this. As long as it is attacked, after a period of time, it will move away without being broken by manpower.


    It seems to give human beings time to attack. When the time comes, if you can''t break it, then I''m sorry, and I mean to leave.


    And just as Chen Pingan hit this natural barrier, he found that someone was flying behind him.


    Turning around and looking, it was Chu Lian and the others who came, but this time there were more of them.


    Coincidentally, the scene where Chen Ping''an hit the barrier at will, just happened to be caught by the Emperor Mother and the others.


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an couldn''t break the natural barrier with a single blow, Emperor Mu and Zixia of the beginning showed such expressions as expected.

 Chapter 1234： grab it

    There is only one avenue that Chen Ping''an has shown now, and it is the avenue of time and space.


    But they don''t think that Chen Ping''an really has dozens of avenues.


    In addition, Chen Ping''an did not break the natural barrier with one blow, as Chu Lian and the others said, so the answer is already clear.


    Chen Ping''an felt the arrival of the Emperor Mother and the others in the beginning, and ignored the natural barrier. After attacking the natural barrier, he just waited for the natural barrier to disappear.


    At the beginning of the emperor, the mother and others were very fast, and in the blink of an eye, they had already flown in front of Chen Ping''an and others.


    They flew to the ground, separated from Chen Ping''an by a certain distance.


    Chen Ping''an also felt the situation of the Emperor Mother and the others at a close distance.


    He could feel the death energy in the ten people of the Emperor Mother and the others in the beginning, and he could be sure that the other party must be those bodies that Murong Tian sold.


    And following Chu Lian and Zhao Lili, the answer is already obvious, these ten people must be the Emperor Mother and the others!


    As soon as she landed, Zixia looked at Chen Ping''an and smiled, "Young Master, do you need help?"


    She knew that it was impossible to conclude that Chen Ping''an had no other avenues just based on one scene, so she said such a sentence to try it out.


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother did not speak. When she flew close to here, she let Zixia speak with full authority, and she watched Chen Ping''an and the others carefully.


    Chen Ping''an said neither humble nor arrogant: "No, also, I advise you not to play the idea of ??this natural barrier, because I don''t want to do anything to you."


    He declared his sovereignty in advance, and he could not touch this natural barrier to anyone. It was about him verifying the law.


    And he is not sure whether he will encounter other natural barriers on the way, maybe this is the last one, it is hard to say.


    As for whether the Taichu Emperor and others would try to **** him when they heard what he said, he thinks that there is a high probability not. Zhao Lili and Chu Lian have already seen the picture of him making a move, even if the Taichu Emperor and the others think it is impossible, they will not. Have a little scruples.


    Even though the Emperor Mother and the others really wanted to **** the source of the Dao in this natural barrier, he wasn''t afraid. There were only a dozen or so people, and he didn''t take it seriously.


    Even if the other party is the Emperor Mother in the beginning, under this strength, in his eyes, the other party is nothing.


    Of course, after learning from the avatars who had sneaked into the Taichu Religion, he felt that he would not offend the Taichu Religion if he could not offend the Taichu Religion, and he also hoped that they would be more discerning.


    Zixia frowned, a little unhappy with Chen Pingan''s attitude.


    But don''t say it, Chen Ping''an''s attitude is really like what Chu Lian and the others said, this is what they dare to say with strong strength.


    I just don''t know if it''s installed.


    At this time, Chu Lian quickly answered: "No, we are very principled and will never touch this natural barrier!"


    Zixia and the others all looked at Chu Lian.


    Chu Lian dared to say this.


    She was really afraid that the First Emperor and the others would provoke Chen Ping''an.


    If the Emperor Mother and the others died here at the beginning, it would have some impact on the strength outside, but it would also have some impact, and if they died, they would really die!


    For the sake of her life, she didn''t care, and said this respectfully at the risk of being punished by the Emperor Mother and the others.


    Zhao Lili was also impatient, for fear that the Emperor Mother and the others would offend Chen Ping''an. Now that Chu Lian said such words at the first time, she felt that she could not just let Chu Lian bear the risk of being punished, so she also said: "Let''s leave now. !"


    Zixia, the Emperor Mother and the others looked at Chu Lian and frowned.


    These two little girls, this is really a psychological shadow.


    The Emperor Mother also spoke at this time. Following the words of Chu Lian and the two, she smiled and said, "Since you don''t need to help, that''s fine, we''ll leave first."


    Chen Ping''an nodded, looking like he didn''t send it.


    In the beginning, the Emperor Mother took Chu Lian and the others into the sky and flew to a mountain.


    Finally stopped at the top of the mountain, and also arranged a hidden formation.


    This mountain is very high, and the distance from Chen Ping''an is only two miles away. Plus there are no obstacles on the way, you can clearly see the situation there.


    After leaving there, Zixia frowned and looked at Chu Lian and Zhao Lili: "I understand your feelings, but just like you did, it would make us very embarrassed to teach at the beginning."


    Chu Lian and Zhao Lili lowered their heads and did not speak.


    They feel that no face is better than no life.


    At the beginning, the emperor stopped Zixia, who accused Chu Lian and the two, and said, "They have experienced those things before they are like that, don''t blame them."


    Chu Lian nodded again and again, with a pitiful appearance.


    Zixia was helpless, so she stopped blaming them, but after looking at Chen Ping''an for a while, Zixia turned to look at the Emperor''s mother at the beginning and asked, "Master, do you want to wait here for others to arrive?"


    Zhao Lili said just now that when she heard Chu Lian''s description of Chen Ping''an at first, she didn''t believe that Chen Ping''an was so strong. People from the Hall of the Dead passed by and saw Chen Ping''an''s action, so she was sure of Chen Ping''an''s strength.


    Then they will use this method now and verify it again.


    At the beginning of the emperor nodded: "This range, even if he has any formation, it is difficult to affect us, and now many people are flying here, there is a natural barrier here, I believe people will go there when they see it. At that time, let''s see how he responds, if he doesn''t make a move and turns around and leaves, the answer is already obvious."


    Zixia nodded, and then they waited here slowly.


    Chu Lian and Zhao Lili took a long breath when they heard what the Emperor Mother did in the beginning.


    No matter what the result is, it doesn''t do them any harm.


    only.


    Just after they waited for a while, they found out speechlessly that the first group of people who appeared on Chen Ping''an''s side turned out to be the people they taught in the beginning!


    There are twenty people in total.


    And the one who led these people was the third-ranked genius in their Taichu religion!


    Zixia was also stunned for a moment, then looked at Emperor Taichu and asked, "Master, what should I do now? Are you going to call them over..."


    The people they want to wait for are people from the Hall of the Dead. Why is their luck so bad?


    The Emperor Mother looked at Chu Lian and said, "Go ahead."


    Chu Lian nodded, and then the whole person became violent, exhausted the strength of feeding, and flew at full speed.


    It seems that he is afraid that if he is slow, the people over there will provoke Chen Ping''an, and then he will be wiped out by Chen Ping''an!


    And over there.


    More than 20 young men and women have already fallen to the ground, facing Chen Ping''an.


    After Liu Shishi landed, he immediately analyzed the situation of Chen Ping''an and the kitchen knife.


    After seeing that Chen Ping''an and their strengths were so strange, they were confused for a while.


    She led the team to this neighborhood and saw the natural barrier standing here. She was overjoyed and flew over quickly. She didn''t expect that there were already people here.


    Fortunately, the strength of the people here is so weak!


    And after landing, she found that Chen Ping''an and the others did not attack the natural barrier at all, and it could be seen from this that Chen Ping''an and the others knew that their strength was not enough, so they didn''t bother to attack.


    However, Chen Ping''an and others did not leave, so Chen Ping''an and the others must have contacted others and asked them to come over.


    It is very likely that a group of people are coming here now.


    "You have to hurry up and grab it!"


    Liu Shishi felt that this opportunity could not be missed because of moral issues, so he came up with such an idea.

 Chapter 1235： apologize to me

    Anyone who knows Liu Shishi knows that she is an action-oriented person. When she has a goal, she will go crazy towards the goal. This is why she can become the top three among the many young geniuses taught in Taichu.


    She looked at Chen Ping''an and directly stated her intention: "Fellow Daoist, it seems that you have no ability to break this natural barrier. How about I give you one million avenue stones and give us this natural barrier?"


    She felt that she should not do too much, give Chen Ping''an some benefits, and let him go.


    And she believes that Chen Ping''an is also a smart person. Seeing their group, she will definitely give up and dare not make mistakes.


    However, what surprised her was that Chen Ping''an looked at them as if he had seen something insignificant, and said casually, "I will give you one million avenue stones, and leave now."


    As he said that, he explained what an action faction was, and directly took out a million avenue stones and threw them to Liu Shishi.


    Liu Shishi blinked his eyes and said with a cold face: "Fellow Daoist, there are some things that you have no strength, it is best not to force them. We let you go, it is already a good deed, if you encounter people from the Hall of the Dead, I am afraid you will not have the life to speak like this. !"


    Since the persuasion did not go away, Liu Shishi could only use another method to intimidate.


    And just after Liu Shishi finished saying this, the man behind her suddenly spoke up.


    "Master, why are you talking nonsense with such a person? Beat him up and he will leave!"


    This man is wearing a brocade robe, tall and thin, and looks quite handsome. His strength ranks second among these twenty people, and his strength can also be ranked fifth among the many geniuses taught at the beginning of time.


    A proper son of heaven.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the man and said indifferently: "I said that your Emperor Mother in the early days did not dare to speak like you when she saw me. Do you believe it or not? I will give you one last chance. I gave it for the sake of face, and leave now, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    The man smiled, and looking at Chen Ping''an''s high-level appearance, he felt that this kid was very pretentious, and he couldn''t understand where Chen Ping''an''s courage came from.


    He looked at Liu Shishi and said, "Master, I''ll teach this kid how to be a man, and you go directly to attack the barrier."


    He felt that Chen Ping''an''s eloquence should be because he wanted to delay the time, maybe someone who would be called by Chen Ping''an would come.


    The most important thing is to quickly take away the source of the Dao in the natural barrier.


    Liu Shishi nodded, looked at the Taichu Teaching people behind him, and said, "Go, attack the barrier directly, faster."


    Chen Pingan was very impatient.


    Why don''t these people listen to advice?


    There are some things you can''t grasp.


    Chen Ping''an no longer gave face to the emperor in the beginning, he could not let them break this natural barrier.


    In fact, Chen Ping''an knew that Emperor Mu and the others should not have gone far.


    He was staring at them just now, and when they flew to the mountain and blocked his vision, he suddenly couldn''t perceive their position.


    Presumably they got to the mountain and used the formation technique to block his perception ability.


    Maybe he was watching here secretly somewhere.


    And the reason why he didn''t drive away these people was because he waited for the Emperor Mother and the others to come out and take them away.


    Because he didn''t want to conflict with Taichu Sect either.


    But what he didn''t expect was that these people were so anxious.


    Chen Ping''an watched these people move, ignored him, and went straight to the natural barrier. He snorted coldly, and suddenly five avenues of imprints appeared behind him.


    Twenty people, he doesn''t have to kill them, just give them a little color, so the five avenues are enough.


    Liu Shishi flew people to the natural barrier, which was very close to the natural barrier, and didn''t care about Chen Ping''an, but the man was different. An avenue imprint, directly circled.


    It''s like being suddenly rushed from behind by a dozen big men, taking turns to press him to doubt his life.


    He wondered if something was wrong with his eyes.


    What is exposed on Chen Ping''an is the five sixty-level avenues? !


    Avenue of Time and Space.


    dark avenue.


    Devour the avenue.


    Road of Fire.


    The road of water.


    These five avenues completely covered Chen Ping''an''s body, giving people the feeling that he was impeccable.


    Seeing that the man was sluggish, Chen Ping''an didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and looked at Liu Shishi and the others who were flying towards the natural barrier.


    But before he could leave, a voice resounding through the sky suddenly exploded not far away.


    "stop!!!"


    This sound directly killed everyone by surprise.


    Chen Ping''an also looked a little weird by the screaming voice.


    When Liu Shishi and the others who went straight to the natural barrier heard the sound, they quickly turned their eyes and looked over there.


    They felt that the voice was very familiar, but also unfamiliar, because it was too heart-rending, as if someone had put many layers of hats on her, and she would know it one day.


    When they saw the voice over there, they were all blinded.


    Sister Chu Lian? ! !


    in their sight.


    At this moment, Chu Lian is crazy.


    Because the flight speed is too fast, and the face is anxious, the whole person looks like a crazy woman.


    In addition, the speed is too fast, and the clothes are tightened by the wind. The figure of the predecessor is very clearly outlined, and people know at a glance that the impact will be terrifying when hitting someone.


    Chu Lian saw Liu Shishi and the others stopped, and the speed did not weaken, but instead broke out with a stronger speed.


    She found speechlessly that in order to rush over to save the lives of these companions, she had an insight into the Great Way of Space!


    Give her some time and she should be able to comprehend the Great Way of Space.


    What a painful realization...


    Chu Lian quickly landed on the ground and arrived in front of Chen Ping''an in the blink of an eye. Then, under the suspicious eyes of Master Liu and the others, she bowed 90 degrees directly in front of Chen Ping''an, with her hands very upright.


    "Fellow Daoist! I apologize for them!!"


    When Chen Pingan saw Chu Lian, he had already withdrawn the avenue behind him. Seeing Chu Lian''s attitude, he was silent for a moment and nodded.


    "Tell you the Emperor Mother in the beginning, if she wants to know my strength, let her come by herself, and you don''t need to peek there."


    Chen Pingan said indifferently.


    The sound was not loud, but it poured into the ears of Liu Shishi and the others like thunder.


    When they saw Chu Lian''s attitude, Liu Shishi and others were already dumbfounded.


    It''s like seeing the person you like the most and suddenly madly outputting to a pile of shit.


    The impact was simply unprecedented.


    After hearing this, Chu Lian swallowed her saliva, and once again felt that Chen Ping''an was really divine, she nodded quickly, and her attitude was more respectful than when she saw the Emperor Mother in the beginning.

 Chapter 1236： Facing the First Emperor

    The scene of Chu Lian''s respectful treatment of Chen Ping''an all caught the eyes of Liu Shishi and others, and their hearts were overturned.


    Especially what Chen Ping''an said just now had a great impact on them.


    Want to know his strength and let their Taichu Emperor mother come? !


    What arrogant words are these!


    However, Chu Lian nodded hastily, what does this mean?


    It means that Chu Lian recognizes Chen Pingan''s words! !


    And the man who saw with his own eyes the imprints of the five great avenues flashed behind Chen Ping''an, after experiencing this shock, he swallowed and reacted.


    He didn''t know what was going on, but he began to think that what Chen Ping''an said was true!


    At the same time, a chill was born from his tailbone and rose all the way up to his skull, making his entire back cold.


    If Chu Lian hadn''t appeared just now, and Chen Ping''an had attacked him, the consequences would have been unimaginable!


    As far as Chen Ping''an''s strength is concerned, he must not be able to stop him, and he may even be killed directly!


    After Chu Lian respectfully apologized to Chen Ping''an, she quickly looked at Master Liu and the others, and said solemnly, "Apologize to this fellow Taoist!"


    Liu Shishi and the others blinked, not knowing what was going on. Under Chu Lian''s gaze, who seemed to want to kill more than Chen Ping''an, they quickly apologized to Chen Ping''an.


    That one after another irresistible voice sounded on the field.


    Chen Pingan said: "Let''s go, don''t do it again."


    Chu Lian nodded again like a chicken pecking at rice, and pulled Liu Shishi and the others to fly towards the Emperor Mother of the Absolute Beginning.


    After Liu Shishi and Chu Lian flew farther, they quickly asked.


    "Sister Lian, what''s going on?!"


    Chu Lian said in a deep voice, "You''ll find out later! The Emperor is waiting over there!"


    Liu Shishi was dumbfounded.


    What Chen Ping''an said just now can''t be true!


    However, isn''t he a person of the same realm as them!


    To this day, she is still confused.


    What she didn''t know was that the more the man who followed behind her, the further away from Chen Ping''an, the more fearful he became.


    Recalling the marks of the Great Dao that flashed behind Chen Ping''an just now, he found that the marks of the Great Dao seemed a little different from those he had seen.


    Obviously a big round!


    Chu Lian quickly took Liu Shishi and the others to the mountain.


    After getting close, Liu Shishi and the others finally saw the Emperor Mother and others on the mountain peak.


    At this moment, the emperor''s mother has already frowned, as are Zixia and Ziyun.


    They had been staring at Chen Ping''an just now, and all their eyes were on Chen Ping''an, so they all saw the passing mark of the avenue behind Chen Ping''an.


    Five!


    And it''s the main street!


    Also, in the beginning, the emperor found that Chen Ping''an''s avenue imprint was somewhat different.


    When Liu Shishi and others saw the ten people on the mountain, they were all stunned for a moment, and immediately they all decided that these ten strange-looking men were the Emperor Mother and the others, so they saluted again and again and respectfully.


    The Emperor Mother just nodded, then looked at Chu Lian and said, "You approached the past, did you feel the fluctuation of the formation?"


    Chu Lian desperately shook her head.


    She really wanted to tell the Emperor Mother at the beginning that Chen Ping''an''s strength really had nothing to do with the formation.


    The Emperor Mother''s brows furrowed even tighter.


    Just now, she also saw the avenue mark behind Chen Ping''an, and she couldn''t feel any fluctuations in the formation here, but there was still a possibility that there was a formation there, causing the avenue mark to appear behind Chen Ping''an.


    After all, Chen Ping''an didn''t fight just now, and she couldn''t assess Chen''s true strength.


    "What did he say to you just now?" The First Emperor asked again.


    Chu Lian truthfully told Chen Ping''an''s words to the emperor at the beginning of time.


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother narrowed her eyes.


    Want to know his specific strength, go there in person?


    At this time, the Emperor Mother turned to look at the man who faced Chen Ping''an just now, and asked, "You were the only one who saw the Great Dao Seal behind him just now, how do you feel?"


    The man swallowed his saliva before expressing his feelings just now.


    That''s heart-wrenching!


    "He gave me the feeling that if I didn''t have the ability to move, I might die..."


    When he saw the mark of the avenue behind Chen Ping''an, he was locked by an air force, as if he was already a chicken in the iron cage and had nowhere to escape.


    Just now, they went straight to the natural barrier, and Liu Shishi, who ignored Chen Ping''an and others, were stunned when they heard the man''s words.


    Was their situation really that dangerous just now? !


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother said: "Continue to wait, there should be people from the Temple of the Dead."


    At the beginning of the day, the mother of the emperor decided to spend some time with Chen Ping''an, and she didn''t believe that she couldn''t wait for the people from the Hall of the Dead to appear.


    When the people in the Hall of the Dead find Chen Ping''an, they will definitely take action. When Chen Ping''an takes action, she will be able to determine the real situation of Chen Ping''an.


    She still felt that Chen Ping''an couldn''t be so strong. Really, if Chen Ping''an was as Chu Lian and the others said, who else would be able to match him in this alien plane?


    Even if she went with the Death Father, she would only be pressed to the ground and rubbed.


    She still retains some skepticism. When there will be people from the Hall of the Undead approaching Chen Ping''an, she will try to get close to it and feel it carefully to see if there are any fluctuations in the formation.


    No formation could deceive her at a short distance.


    that''s all.


    In the beginning, the Emperor Mother and others all waited quietly on the top of the mountain.


    To their disappointment, after a while, no one appeared on Chen Ping''an''s side anymore.


    This left them speechless.


    And Chen Pingan was also happy to relax, slowly waiting for the natural barrier to disappear.


    Waited for a while.


    Seeing that the natural barrier began to change and was about to disappear, Chen Ping''an suddenly turned his head to look in the direction where Liu Shishi and the others appeared not long ago.


    It happened to be at this node, someone came!


    And this time the person who came here is likely to be someone from the Hall of the Dead.


    Because there are a lot of people, hundreds of them.


    Seeing that the barrier had not completely disappeared, Chen Pingan felt that he should still take action.


    But if you want to shoot, let''s shoot. For him, as long as there are not thousands of people, it is not a concern.


    Of course, when another clone arrives and thousands of enemies are killed, he thinks it shouldn''t be a cause for concern.


    The people over there quickly approached.


    After Chen Ping''an saw the clothes of these people, all the hostility in his heart disappeared immediately.


    The visitor turned out to be someone from their Zhongtian organization!


    And he also found an acquaintance among these people.


    It was Zhou Hao who had been crushed and taught by him not long ago.


    More than a hundred people flew down, and after seeing Chen Ping''an and others, they were no longer vigilant.


    Seeing this natural barrier from a distance, they began to be vigilant, because there is a natural barrier, which often attracts many people to approach.


    It is possible for anyone who has the Hall of the Undead to be ambushed here.


    Zhou Hao flew down and saw Chen Ping''an, he smiled and said, "I didn''t expect it to be you."


    Zhou Hao looked kind after seeing Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Pingan said: "I didn''t think it was you, but why did you act separately?"


    Zhou Hao complained: "We encountered a natural formation, and we organized a hundred people to explore it. I didn''t expect it to be a teleportation formation, and it was teleported to the vicinity of the inner circle. But fortunately, the remaining team is not far from the other team. Far away, they have converged, so we act alone."


    Chen Pingan nodded.


    At this moment, Zhou Hao found that the natural barrier was about to disappear, and quickly said, "No, it''s about to disappear!"


    Chen Pingan said: "Don''t worry about it, I made it move on purpose, you can just watch it."


    Zhou Hao was startled.


    Deliberately let this natural barrier disappear?


    There is the origin of the Dao in there!


    Chen Ping''an quietly watched the natural barrier disappear, and the other members of the Zhongtian organization who followed Zhou Hao didn''t know Chen Ping''an''s powerful strength.


    Zhou Hao was very hesitant, but looking at Chen Ping''an, she finally said, "Don''t worry about it, just watch!"


    Just like that, a group of people watched helplessly as the natural barrier disappeared in place.


    Chen Pingan felt it carefully, and a meaningful smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Since I met you, let''s go together, but you wait here for me first, I have to prevent the possibility of being followed!"


    Chen Ping''an can''t wait to go to that place now, but he must first get rid of the Emperor Mother and the others.


    They can''t be allowed to follow them to the place where there may be many sources of the Dao!


    As for how to get rid of them, it depends on the situation.

 Chapter 1237： The only person in the other plane with a seventy level

    Chen Ping''an began to fly to the mountain where the Emperor Mother and the others were in the beginning.


    And before flying there, he did one more thing.


    That is to take out the three avenues of origin that he obtained not long ago, and hand it over to Chen Yi for him to absorb.


    In such a short period of time, Chen Ping''an was really watching how Chen Yi went crazy step by step.


    Now Chen Yi''s Devouring Dao level is already forty level!


    He was very shocked by the effect of Chen Yi''s magical devouring avenue combined with the exercise.


    Even he felt that it was a bit subversive of the worldview.


    Of course, there is another reason why Chen Yi was able to break through so quickly. After entering here, there are more corpses of people of fifty or sixty levels for him to absorb. That''s why he slowly discovered that this devouring avenue combined with that The magic after the practice.


    However, this magical devouring avenue is also not good enough, that is, after attracting a corpse, it can only improve the devouring avenue, not the time-space avenue that he comprehends.


    Chen Pingan thought of a reason.


    It is very likely that Chen Yi''s comprehension of the Dao of Time and Space should have reached a critical point, that is, it has reached a bottleneck. If you want to improve, it is not by absorbing the energy of the Dao, but by comprehension.


    The function of the origin of the Dao is to improve people''s understanding of the Dao!


    Coupled with the fact that he has discovered the laws of those natural barriers, he has great confidence to be sure that where he goes, he will definitely be able to obtain a lot of the source of the Dao.


    Maybe it is possible to find a mine with the origin of the avenue.


    Even if he doesn''t, he will wait for the rabbit in that place, and other natural barriers should move there. At that time, he can come and destroy one, harvest a piece of the source of the Dao, and so on and so forth, and get rich directly!


    He also had such an idea. He directly gave Chen Yi the source of the Dao he possessed and asked him to absorb it. After Chen Yi improved his understanding of the Dao of Time and Space, he could absorb the body together with the Dao of Time and Space. Promoted!


    If it is as he thought, Chen Yi''s time and space avenue can also be improved, then he will be happy, and in a short period of time, there will be a super strong combat power around him!


    Relying on Chen Yi alone, they can all slaughter here in the alien plane!


    Because if I kill more people in the Hall of the Undead, and let Chen Yi absorb it, it won''t take long for Chen Yi to become the highest-ranked person in the entire heteroplane!


    You must know that the strongest person here is at the 60th level, and Chen Yi is now at the 40th level. Although the Dao level is more difficult to improve as you go to the back, so what? For Chen Yi, it means that there are enough corpses. It''s not that simple.


    There are more than 10,000 or even 20,000 people who entered the Hall of the Undead here, and Chen Yi devoured thousands of them. He thought that Chen Yi could be promoted to the 70th level!


    Chen Ping''an quickly flew to the mountain where the Emperor Mother and the others were at the beginning.


    At this moment, the Emperor Mother of Absolute Beginning has already collected the formation.


    A group of them looked at Chen Pingan who flew in front of them.


    Chen Pingan said calmly, "Everyone, why haven''t you left yet?"


    The First Emperor is now frowning a little.


    She saw someone coming over there just now, she was still waiting for Chen Ping''an to take action, but she didn''t think that the person over there was actually someone from Zhongtian''s organization.


    What made her helpless was that Chen Ping''an actually let go of the natural barrier again, but he still didn''t make a move.


    To be honest, even if Chen Ping''an attacked the natural barrier, she would break the natural barrier with a single blow, and she could infer Chen Ping''s strength from this.


    But Chen Ping''an just didn''t do it. Is this because she knew that she was watching here, afraid of revealing that her strength was an illusion created by a formation?


    To this day, she still has some doubts.


    After all, everything is as Chu Lian and the others said, then the person in front of him is really not a person.


    Just like when a man meets another man one day, as soon as the other man sees him, he stares at him and says that some things are dozens of times stronger than him, can this man believe it?


    Even if it were true, he wouldn''t believe it if he didn''t see it with his own eyes.


    This is what the Emperor Mother of the First Time is thinking now.


    Chu Lian and the others said that Chen Ping''an was someone who could rub her against the ground, and she couldn''t accept it unless she saw it with her own eyes.


    "Fellow Daoist, we are tired from the journey, take a rest, it shouldn''t disturb you, right?" The Emperor Mother looked directly at Chen Ping''an and said.


    Chen Pingan said: "I didn''t bother, but I don''t like being stared at, let alone being followed. We are about to leave now, and I hope no one will follow behind."


    Chen Pingan was indirectly stating his purpose for coming here.


    The Emperor Mother squinted her eyes and said: "This is inevitable, no one wants others to follow secretly."


    "Okay, I''ll leave first, and I''ll see you again." After Chen Ping''an saw that the emperor at the beginning knew what he wanted to say and indicated that he would not follow, he turned around and flew back.


    If the Emperor Mother and the others secretly followed him at the beginning, I would be embarrassed, don''t blame him for being rude.


    Chen Pingan flew away quickly.


    In the beginning, the Emperor Mother looked at Chen Ping''an''s back and fell into contemplation.


    From what Chu Lian told her when she came back not long ago, it can be seen that Chen Ping''an has recognized her identity, but it is really not easy for Chen Ping''an to dare to speak to her with such an attitude.


    Unless his acting is superb.


    "Master, we will ignore him?" Zixia asked aside.


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother said: "No way, bad luck, no one can help us verify his strength."


    After waiting for so long, two groups of people came, but they were the ones they taught at the beginning and those from Zhongtian''s organization, not the people from the Hall of the Dead. It was all a matter of luck.


    If Chen Ping''an really acted, relying on a special magic formation to shock others, so that others would not dare to do anything to him, and would not dare to seize opportunities with him, then he would be really lucky.


    Anyway, as far as the current situation is concerned, they did not dare to offend Chen Ping''an and the others.


    only.


    Just as the Emperor Mother finished speaking like this at the beginning, something miraculous happened.


    In the sight of Emperor Mu and others at the beginning, Chen Ping''an just flew back to the kitchen knife and they saw a group of people flying towards Chen Ping''an.


    That group of people was also fast. When they approached Chen Ping''an''s side, the Emperor Mother and the others found out that those people turned out to be people from the Hall of the Undead!


    "It seems that our luck is not very bad." The Emperor Mother narrowed her eyes in the beginning, and the corners of her mouth were slightly raised.


    After all, she raised the formation again, and then asked Zixia and the others to stay at the peak of the mountain, not to go out, while she sneaked closer to there.


    It is very likely that there will be a fight there. Chen Ping''an has to do it. As long as she can''t feel any fluctuations in the formation there, and Chen Ping''an''s strength is as described by Chu Lian and the others, then the answer will be clear.


    But if Chen Ping''an doesn''t do it, or if he does, there are fluctuations in the formation, it means that everything is fake.


    It can only show that Chen Ping''an has a special formation in his hand.


    As long as it is an array, there is a way to crack it!

 Chapter 1238： just one hundred avenues

    For cracking this formation, the Emperor Mother of the Absolute Beginning has a lot of experience.


    Even if it is the natural formation in this alien plane, she is not without a way to crack it.


    That''s right, if Chen Ping''an really has a special formation in his hand, it must be the natural formation in this alien plane.


    Things like the formation method cannot be brought into the alien plane. The entrance to the alien plane will isolate these things, so Chen Ping''an really has an illusion array. What means to harvest the natural magic array.


    At the beginning, when the Emperor Mother first entered the different plane, she encountered such an illusion. At that time, many geniuses were deceived by this illusion, and there was a person who cracked the natural illusion. Unfortunately, it was only a It only destroyed that formation, and did not obtain that formation.


    This is also the reason why she always felt that Chen Ping''an might have a formation, because she knew that this alien plane had many magical formations.


    Chen Ping''an may have obtained such a formation for his own use by some means, or by good luck, so that''s all.


    And if Chen Ping''an''s strength really depends on such a formation, she also has a corresponding way to deal with it. Even if this formation is stronger than the magic formation when the alien plane was first opened, there is still a way to resist.


    Phantom Array Phantom Array, as the name suggests, is to create an illusion.


    The illusion is an illusion, as long as you have absolute strength and defense, even if someone else has an illusion, it can''t hurt you one bit.


    This is the strength of the Emperor Mother in the beginning, she has absolute strength and defense.


    But still, she must check whether Chen Ping''an relies on the illusion to have the fake strength that Chu Lian and the others said.


    Don''t make a mistake, Chen Ping''an already had that kind of strength. In addition to being ridiculous, she might even explain the life of this body here.


    She has a strong ability to hide traces, and she is very confident in her ability. As long as she is in the same realm, almost no one can find her position.


    Finally, she stopped a few hundred meters away from Chen Ping''an and the others, and secretly observed the situation there.


    At this moment, the people in the Hall of the Undead have approached Chen Pingan and them.


    After seeing Chen Ping''an and others, the people in the Hall of the Undead were still a little wary at first, and they all sneered after analyzing and understanding Chen Ping''an and their situation.


    The number of people in the Hall of the Undead reached as many as two hundred this time.


    And Chen Ping''an''s side is also about 200 people, but the people in the Hall of the Dead found that there are 50 or 60 people on Chen Ping''an''s side who don''t even have the 60th level, and they are generally around the 20th level.


    This overall strength, they are completely crushed!


    "Haha, I didn''t expect to meet more than 200 people from the Zhongtian organization here! Could it be that we all stepped on shit?!"


    "This is really good luck! These dogs are very clever, they all get together and walk together, we have no chance to start!"


    "Hey, more than 200 identity points, we can get one point per person!"


    "..."


    These people are like seeing something beautiful, their hearts are restless, and their whole bodies are excited.


    In front of the two hundred people, at this moment there are three people with their arms crossed, looking arrogant and indomitable.


    The strength of these three people is not simple, and they can also be ranked in the top ten among the many top geniuses in the Hall of the Dead.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t expect that he was just about to leave here, and he would still meet people from the Hall of the Undead.


    Immediately, he looked at them with the same eyes like the people from the Hall of the Undead.


    He still wants to continue to find "resources for cultivation" for Chen Yi. Didn''t you come to the door yourself?


    Chen Yi''s eyes at the moment are the same as Chen Ping''an, even more excited than Chen Ping''an.


    He has absorbed some sources of the Dao, and found that his understanding of the time and space Dao has made a breakthrough. Now there is only one left to cultivate, and he has almost swallowed up the corpses that he harvested not long ago. Now there are two hundred people suddenly. Just like when he just wanted to release energy into nature, his daughter-in-law came back from her parents'' home.


    Among the three people headed by the Hall of the Undead, the man with the strongest strength looked at Chen Ping''an and the others for a while, and then said to the two companions next to him, "If they can enter the inner circle so quickly, their strength will not be too bad. Don''t underestimate the enemy."


    It''s just another man who looked arrogant at first glance, but laughed disdainfully: "How strong can the people in Zhongtian''s organization be? In terms of strength, I should be able to crush him with their strongest genius, even if there are five of them here. A genius must die!"


    The last person said: "Indeed, but let''s be careful, don''t underestimate the enemy, let''s go all out."


    To be such a genius, one must be sober at all times and be confident, but he also knows what the price of underestimating the enemy is.


    "Go on! Killing is right!" The arrogant-looking man said in a deep voice.


    The other two men also nodded, and said to the companions behind them: "Kill! Not one!"


    They didn''t talk to Chen Ping''an and the others at all. After confirming that Chen Ping''an and the others were members of the Zhongtian organization, they would kill them when they met.


    The means are ruthless and decisive.


    Chen Ping''an was too lazy to talk nonsense with them. He looked at Li Hao and the others, and said indifferently, "Do you want to practice? Or should I do it?"


    Li Hao looked at the people in the Hall of the Undead who rushed towards him and others, thought about it, and decided not to take risks.


    The number of people on her side was small. Even if she had some confidence in her own strength, she was afraid that other members of the organization would be killed or injured. At that time, the gains outweighed the losses.


    "Fellow Daoist, let''s go together!" Li Hao said.


    With Chen Ping''an as a monster, they will definitely win!


    The group of people behind Li Hao were already extremely vigilant when they saw the Hall of the Dead and the others. Some people were sweating when they saw the number of them.


    When they heard Chen Ping''an''s words, they were all startled, but after hearing Li Hao''s response to Chen Ping''an''s words, they all began to hypnotize themselves, hoping that Chen Ping''an was really strong!


    That way, they have a better chance of winning.


    However, Chen Ping''an suddenly said: "You misunderstood what I meant. What I mean is that I am alone, and you can just stand behind me."


    Having said that, Chen Pingan stepped forward.


    At this moment, a special aura began to appear in him.


    Looking at the more than 200 geniuses in the Hall of the Undead rushing towards him in front of him, he was like a generation of emperors, ignoring the common people.


    Li Hao had seen Chen Ping''an''s strength before. The five great avenues were used by Chen Ping''an superbly. It can be said that when Chen Ping''an was singled out, he was almost invincible.


    However, Chen Ping''an now said that he was facing more than two hundred people in front of him alone? !


    She blinked, wanting to speak to persuade Chen Pingan.


    Even if Chen Ping''an had five major avenues, and all of them had reached the 60th level, it would be impossible for him to fight more than 200 people alone!


    Isn''t this courting death!


    However.


    When she saw Chen Ping''an''s back, she didn''t know what was going on, but a special energy appeared in her mouth, which made her shut her mouth, and the words in her throat could not come out.


    Then, the scene that caught her eye the next moment, let her know why she was born with that feeling.


    I saw that behind Chen Ping''an, hundreds of avenues of imprints suddenly appeared! ! !


    She felt that her dog''s eyes had gone blind.

 Chapter 1239： The first emperor was dumbfounded

    Not only Li Hao now wonders if he is blind, but the other members of the Zhongtian organization standing beside or behind Li Hao all wonder if there is something wrong with them.


    They stared at Chen Ping''an''s back, staring at the undisguised pile of avenue marks that emerged behind Chen Ping''an, dazed.


    It was like when they felt the beauty of the world for the first time, but found that this beauty was only from a dream, which made them feel at a loss.


    Li Hao''s mouth was originally tightly closed, but after watching this scene for a while, his mouth opened and formed a circle shape.


    The other members of the Zhongtian organization also followed Li Hao.


    Li Hao knew that Chen Ping''an was very powerful. Not long ago, in the Chen Ping''an Hall, she was crushed by the other party with the five kinds of avenues, so that she knew her insignificance.


    But what she never expected was that her own insignificance had not reached the extreme, she could continue to be insignificant even more, even so small that it could be turned into dust, reaching the level of illusoryness.


    The five avenues were already able to crush her, making her powerless to fight back, and now there are hundreds of avenues!


    She couldn''t imagine what she would face if she became Chen Ping''an''s enemy, what kind of emotions would she be in, would she collapse, or be stunned, and then continue to be stunned, and finally die stunned? !


    As soon as Chen Pingan spread out a hundred kinds of avenues, he instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    At this moment, he is no longer hiding and tucking, and after spreading out a hundred kinds of avenues, he condenses a move forward.


    I saw him form a knife with one hand, and he waved his hand, and I saw an extremely terrifying energy condensation.


    A ray of light flashed towards the more than 200 people in the Hall of the Undead in front.


    The speed of the attack was under the blessing of the Great Way of Time and Space, and when those people were in a state of ignorance at the moment, everything seemed particularly fast, as fast as many people''s carnival at night.


    A group of people in the Hall of the Undead did not react, and they were already affected by this light full of powerful energy.


    Even the three men who were invincible not long ago, as if they were the strongest **** of war in the heavens, were swept away by this ray of light before they could fully react.


    They suddenly widened their eyes, and the next moment, they felt that their vitality was rapidly dissipating, and the moment their consciousness disappeared, they realized what they encountered here.


    If they were given another chance, they would definitely not approach this side again, or even enter the alien plane.


    Because here, for the people in the Hall of the Dead, it has become a **** mode!


    clap clap clap ......


    The heads and bodies of more than 200 people were separated, and they fell to the ground one after another. The sound of the sound impacted the hearts of Li Hao and the others who had no defense.


    Li Hao and others turned their attention from Chen Ping''an to those in the Hall of the Dead who were attacked by Chen Ping''an.


    Seeing how they were dead without even having a chance to react, they all swallowed their saliva and tried to dispel the shock in their minds with their saliva.


    died!


    one move!


    Just one trick!


    Chen Ping''an lightly retracted the avenue mark behind him, turned to look at Chen Yi and the kitchen knife, and said, "Clean it up."


    "Okay!" Chen Yi''s eyes were full of light, and he was the first to fly over there. The speed and movement were familiar.


    The same goes for the kitchen knife and others. It seems that they have experienced this kind of thing many times. When they searched for the things on the corpses, they moved smoothly. After the search, they handed the corpses to Chen Yi.


    Chen Ping''an stopped looking at the situation over there, looked at Li Hao and the others, and said, "It has been resolved, and next time you may meet other people from the Hall of the Undead, if you want to experience it, let me know. "


    Chen Pingan returned to the topic not long ago.


    Li Hao now understands how wrong his understanding not long ago was.


    It''s utterly wrong! !


    The other members of Zhongtian''s organization thought the same as Li Hao. Looking at Chen Ping''an at the moment, it was like looking at some ultimate beast.


    After speaking, Chen Pingan also looked in one direction at this time.


    If Li Hao and the others looked over there, they couldn''t see anyone.


    However, Chen Ping''an can be sure that there is someone there, and this person is very likely to be the Emperor Mother in the beginning.


    This kind of concealment method is not a bit stronger than Chu Lian.


    But it was also because the other party made some noises at the moment he made his move just now, and he also noticed that the other party was in that direction.


    Chen Ping''an was looking over there.


    At the very beginning, the Emperor Mother was behind a tree. At this time, she looked like she had been tortured hundreds of times by gangsters.


    The pupils lost their brilliance, and the face was very blank.


    She shook her head, regaining her senses.


    At this time, he looked at Chen Ping''an again.


    When she saw Chen Pingan looking towards her, she was shocked again.


    That''s right, it was a shock!


    She had forgotten how long it had been since she was like this.


    The speed of the heart beating is called fast and fierce.


    This feeling reminded her of how many years ago she had tried that experiment on her own for the first time without telling everyone.


    "how so!!!"


    Such a voice echoed in her heart.


    She didn''t miss a minute or a second in that scene just now, but that''s why she was so shocked.


    When more than 100 Great Dao marks appeared behind Chen Ping''an, she first narrowed her eyes and carefully sensed whether there were any fluctuations in the formation around her.


    The answer gave her the first shock.


    no!


    Then the next layer was hit more violently, and her body trembled in fright.


    She also felt how strong the energy of that attack was.


    That was an attack that was difficult for her to take even if she tried her best! !


    All of this is without any formation fluctuations!


    In the end, what made her become like this was that Chen Ping''an looked at her! !


    Found her! !


    You must know that her means of concealing traces can be said to be the strongest in the Absolute Beginning Realm!


    Her way of life can make her integrate into everything, unless the other party''s attainments in the way of life are not below her!


    However, Chen Ping''an did not show traces of the avenue of birth.


    And not long ago.


    Chu Lian and Zhao Lili also said that there are dozens of avenues for Chen Ping''an, but now Chen Ping''an has set a new record again, and has directly used more than 100 kinds. Is there such a possibility? Chen Ping''an has more than one avenues. These? !


    Is the way of life one of them?


    He is now disdain to use stronger strength because the opponent''s number is too small? ! !


    I also thought of this, this existence that was so strong in the Absolute Beginning Realm that almost everyone could only look up. Now, after returning to the sixtieth level, I couldn''t help but be shocked and my heart beat faster.

 Chapter 1240： Collaboration plan

    After a brief start and a quick end to the battle, the surroundings were silent throughout.


    In the beginning, after a week of overturning the river in her heart, the emperor also quietly left Chen Ping''an and returned to the top of the mountain.


    At this moment, Zixia and the others are still there.


    Their expressions were not the same as before.


    They looked sluggish, and after seeing the Emperor Mother coming back, the two sisters immediately asked the questions they wanted to know.


    "Master! Is it because of the magic formation?!" Zixia asked with her beautiful eyes widened.


    "Emperor, what''s going on?!" Zi Yun also asked.


    Others did not speak, quietly waiting for the mother of the first emperor to answer, or they were still losing the ability to speak, and it was difficult to speak for a short period of time.


    In the beginning, the emperor was very quiet and did not answer the two, but looked at Chu Lian and Zhao Lili.


    The expressions of Chu Lian and Zhao Lili are now numb.


    When they saw the hundred Great Dao marks behind Chen Ping''an, they once again lost the ability to think.


    Not long ago, they saw that there were at most 60 types of avenues behind Chen Ping''an, but now, there are 100 types of avenues!


    And is this already the most?


    They don''t know, and that''s why they''re acting like this now.


    Because they thought of a possibility, if there were more people in the Hall of the Dead, would there be more marks of the Great Dao appearing behind Chen Ping''an? !


    Li Shishi, who was beside Chu Lian and Zhao Lili, was now a little dusty on his butt, and at a glance, he knew that he should have had intimate contact with the ground just now.


    And the man who wanted to fight Chen Ping''an not long ago, but was finally stopped by Chu Lian.


    In addition to the endless shock in their minds now, there is also a fear that they may not be able to get rid of for a lifetime.


    Almost died! ! !


    They looked at Chu Lian and regarded her as a savior. At the same time, they understood why Chu Lian was so crazy at that time, and flew over screaming like a crazy woman.


    At this time, the Emperor Mother looked at the two sisters Zixia, and said in a low voice: "Don''t ask any more, I don''t know what the specific situation is now..."


    At the beginning of the Emperor Mother still felt that everything was unrealistic.


    Chen Ping''an was too strong, too far beyond what normal human intelligence can accept.


    But after seeing it with her own eyes and feeling it herself, the facts told her that everything was so real.


    Although I still stubbornly feel that such a person does not exist, deep in my soul, I have already determined that the other party is strong.


    Fortunately, such a person is only at the 60th level!


    Chen Ping''an is the strongest here, and no one can shake it, but it is different outside the alien plane.


    Outside, the strength of the sixty-level minds with many kinds of avenues is also very strong, but in front of more than eighty mind-level people, it is already the limit.


    Just like the person who went to the Hall of the Dead not long ago and killed a lot of people, suspected to be the young master of the Chen family, used more than a dozen seventy-level avenues, but only about the strength of the ninety-level.


    The one hundred kinds of 60-level strengths should be in the 80s, and they should be less than 90-level strengths.


    She is a hundred-level powerhouse outside.


    In terms of strength, it is still to crush the opponent.


    Of course.


    This is also now.


    In the future, this person will improve, and how terrifying his strength is, so he doesn''t need to think about it, the answer is already obvious.


    "Master, do you think this person has any connection with Chen Ping''an, the young master of the Chen family?!" At this moment, Zixia suddenly said such a sentence.


    The first emperor didn''t say the answer, but looking at the appearance of the first emperor, she had probably guessed the answer.


    It must have not felt the fluctuation of the formation.


    In other words, the other party is very likely to really possess a hundred kinds of sixty-level avenues!


    And this could not help but remind her of Chen Ping''an, the young master of the Chen family.


    When Chen Ping''an went to the Hall of the Undead to kill, he showed more than a dozen seventy-level avenues, which has shocked many people. Now this person''s situation is somewhat similar to Chen Ping''an, but it is much more terrifying!


    Maybe there is some kind of connection too hard to say!


    The Emperor Mother shook her head and said: "Now we are in the fog and don''t understand anything, all we can do is not to offend them! Whether it''s the young master of the Chen family, or this man, they are all from the Zhongtian organization. People! And I''m ready, when the different planes are over, I''ll ask Zhongtian to organize them to discuss cooperation against the beast of the death emperor."


    When Zixia and Ziyun heard this, their eyes lit up.


    Zixia once proposed this plan, but it was refuted by the emperor at the beginning.


    But she still asked: "Master, how can we deal with Zhongtian''s organization after destroying the Hall of the Undead, and maybe turn around to deal with our situation?"


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother said: "This situation can''t be prevented, but now is not the time for us to find a way to deal with it, now Zhongtian Organization and the Temple of the Dead, we must stand on one side and take a gamble. And I will bet everything. At the Zhongtian Organization''s side!"


    She no longer believed in the father of death.


    She can also be sure that after the Ruhua incident, the death emperor may no longer allow her to live!


    She can''t wait for the death of the emperor to die!


    And now, the Zhongtian organization has appeared again such two people who can be called miracles.


    A young master of the Chen family, an existence who is now directly invincible in the alien plane, in this exploration of the alien plane, you don''t have to think about the final outcome.


    The Hall of the Undead will suffer heavy losses!


    Then if she stands on the Zhongtian Organization''s side again, the Hall of the Undead will surely die! !


    Zixia took a deep breath, then suddenly thought of something, and quickly put forward her own ideas.


    "Master, do you think we are in this alien plane now, how about asking Zhongtian to organize their cooperation?!"


    After seeing the scene just now, Zixia also knows who will be the biggest winner in this trip to the alien plane.


    If you cooperate now, maybe you can make more profit!


    If they didn''t cooperate with the Zhongtian Organization, they might even be dealt with as accomplices of the Temple of the Dead!


    After all, they are still so closely related to the Hall of the Undead in their Primordial Teachings, and it would be bad if they were dealt with together!


    "It''s a good proposal! However, if you want to find them to cooperate, you have to find someone who can speak to the Zhongtian organization." Having said that, the Emperor Mother looked at Chen Ping''an.


    She was thinking about Chen Ping''an''s status in the Zhongtian organization, or whether he could contact those lords such as the Great Emperor Hongtian who entered the other plane with the help of Murong Tiansei''s body.


    Only when she looked at Chen Ping''an again did she realize that Chen Ping''an and the others had moved.


    Chen Pingan took Li Hao and they were flying in a different direction where the natural barrier moved.


    He did this to get rid of the Emperor Mother and the others and not be followed.


    After confirming that the Emperor Mother and the others really had no tail at the beginning, he changed direction and flew to the destination.


    What he didn''t know was that the emperor''s mother in the early days was going in one direction.


    After pondering for a moment, the Emperor Mother decided not to chase after him.


    Don''t wait for Chen Ping''an to see them chasing, thinking that they are following, it''s not good to do it directly without saying a word!


    After all, Chen Ping''an just warned them not long ago.


    Moreover, there is still a lot of time for the end of the divorce plane. She feels that the possibility of encountering Chen Ping''an or the Great Emperor Hongtian must be very high, so there is no rush.


    "Let''s go to the destination first, maybe that place has already opened, it''s hard to say! We''ll talk about this when we meet them." The Emperor Mother said in the beginning.


    Zixia nodded.


    that''s all.


    At the beginning, the emperor stopped talking. After finding the direction, she took Zixia and others and flew to Chen Ping''an and the others in a different direction.

 Chapter 1241： we met by chance

    Chen Pingan took Li Hao and others to fly a distance away from the destination.


    Their current direction is somewhat different from their target direction, but as long as they change their direction, they don''t have to go too far.


    During the flight, Chen Pingan was aware of the situation behind him all the time.


    About half an hour or so, he stopped for a while, took Li Hao and the others to hide, and waited for a while to see if anyone came behind him.


    After going back and forth a few times, he can be sure that the Emperor Mother and the others did not follow him in the beginning.


    "It''s a bit self-aware." Chen Pingan said.


    Then he started to take Li Hao and the others to their destination.


    He no longer hides his strength, and uses the avenue of time and space to help a group of people on their way.


    Everyone''s speed increased.


    Chen Pingan couldn''t wait to see the situation in that place.


    Especially during this period of time, he found that Chen Yi was really just as he thought, after absorbing the source of the avenue, when he swallowed the corpse, he could also improve the space-time avenue.


    If there are more sources of the Dao and more corpses to supply Chen Yi, it is not impossible for Chen Yi to quickly become a 100-level person!


    At that time, I am afraid that he will be able to compete with the Death Father without having to elevate the Dao of Creation.


    Of course.


    If there is time to wait for Chen Yi to be promoted, he can also be promoted, and if there are more sources of Dao, they can also be promoted quickly.


    At that time, a group of strong people will be born, let alone killing a dead father, and it will not be difficult for them to rule the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    With this beautiful thought in mind, Chen Ping''an hurried on the road a little faster.


    At the same time, he is also in contact with another clone who entered the other plane.


    During this time, the other clone was no longer as ill-fated as it was not long ago.


    I haven''t met the Death Father again, and the journey is very smooth. After some time, I should be able to meet him, and the two will be able to use the Creation Avenue.


    Another hour passed.


    After this period of travel, Chen Pingan met some people from the Hall of the Undead again, and without exception, these people died at his hands.


    Without exception, these people in the Hall of the Undead wanted to kill them after seeing them.


    The hatred between them seems to have been deeply rooted.


    After a long journey, Chen Pingan and others finally stopped.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an stop, Li Hao carefully observed the four directions.


    She didn''t know what Chen Pingan was going to do from the beginning to the end.


    In the past few hours, they passed by many places where they would definitely be able to explore treasures at a glance, but Chen Ping''an had no intention of staying for a while, and continued to fly them in one direction.


    The target seems to be very precise, only rushing to one target.


    Just observing, she found that there is nothing nearby at all!


    It''s kind of puzzlingly empty.


    After Chen Ping''an stopped, he also frowned.


    The location he sensed not long ago was near here.


    However, there is nothing around here!


    Where they are now is a flat grassland.


    The green grass around is lush, and these grasses are a little different from ordinary grass. In terms of height, there are several people tall.


    They can''t perceive danger near here, and this place is already deep in the alien plane, and the feeling of no danger is the most dangerous.


    You know, when they came here, they all found that there were natural formations in some places, and many black smoke of different levels were lingering, but it was a bit strange that there was no one here.


    Chen Pingan closed his eyes and felt it carefully, thinking about what space entrance might be hidden nearby.


    After a stick of incense, he opened his eyes, and even using the Avenue of Time and Space to the extreme, he could not feel any entrance to the void.


    "It''s weird."


    Just when Chen Pingan thought so, he frowned and looked behind him.


    I saw a group of people flying towards the edge of the sky.


    Waiting for the people over there to get closer, Chen Ping''an silently discovered that it was an acquaintance!


    It was the Emperor Mother and the others in the beginning.


    The Taichu Emperor and others who flew here also saw Chen Ping''an and others suspended above the grassland from a distance.


    After seeing Chen Ping''an and others, Tai Chu Emperor Mu and others were also dumbfounded. The emotional changes brought about by this chance encounter made them stop flying.


    The two sides quietly watched each other from a long distance.


    After a while, the First Emperor continued to fly to Chen Ping''an with Zixia and the others.


    She really didn''t follow Chen Pingan and them!


    God can testify!


    This is really a chance encounter!


    Since it is a chance encounter, it means fate, then it is just time to talk about cooperation...


    Chen Pingan frowned as he watched the Emperor Mother and others approaching in the beginning.


    As soon as the Emperor Mother approached Chen Ping''an, she immediately said, "What a coincidence..."


    Chen Pingan did not speak.


    He doesn''t know if it''s a coincidence, or if these guys have any ability to track them.


    He has already taken some steps to prevent tracking, and it should not be tracked.


    Chen Ping''an said: "I don''t know what you all come here to do?"


    Chen Pingan felt that whether the other party was following them or just met by chance, it was definitely not easy for the other party to come to this place.


    This is where the natural barriers he perceives finally move.


    And he can perceive this place, relying on the super powerful space-time avenue.


    Even if others have the sixty-level space-time avenue, they may not be able to perceive it and find this place.


    What''s more, he is still the result of spending two natural barriers in exchange. If it was someone else, I am afraid that he would not be willing to let the two natural barriers move away and lose the origin of the Dao inside.


    He has not sensed how strong the space-time avenues are from the Emperor Mother and the others at the beginning, indicating that there is only another possibility.


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother looked at Chen Ping''an, and now her thoughts are somewhat the same as Chen Ping''an.


    She felt that Chen Ping''an and the others could come here and stand in this place, they must not have simply passed by.


    Must know what''s in here.


    Since everyone knows it, there is nothing wrong with being open and honest.


    "Because there is what I want here." Tai Chu said.


    Chen Pingan narrowed his eyes.


    Hearing this, the only doubt in his mind that the Emperor Taichu was following them was dismissed by him.


    "It seems that she knows that this is the place where the natural barriers finally move! Or, as I thought, she and the Death Father could have such achievements because they found a lot of the source of the Dao?"


    Chen Ping''an thought about such a possibility not long ago, and now that the Emperor Mother came here in the beginning, it seems that he can prove his guess.


    Chen Ping''an stared at the Emperor''s Mother for a while, and said, "But, there is nothing here."


    He wanted to make a clich¨¦ from the Emperor Mother in the beginning. Since the Emperor Mother in the beginning knew there was something in this place, but he didn''t find anything now, there must be some reason for this.


    After hearing this, the Emperor Mother of the beginning smiled and said, "That''s because the entrance hasn''t been opened yet."

 Chapter 1242： Death Father: I am invincible

    At this time, the Emperor Mother probably knew why Chen Pingan had to watch the natural barrier disappear before his eyes.


    Perhaps it is to find the law of natural barrier movement?


    In the end, as he wished, this position was determined?


    And Chen Ping''an obviously didn''t know the situation here, which is quite normal. When the other plane was opened last time, even the Great Emperor Hongtian and the others never came here. Only he and Father Death were there. A lot of Dao origin has been obtained here.


    Thinking of this, the Emperor Mother did not choose to hide what she knew, and decided to talk to Chen Ping''an.


    She felt that Chen Ping''an was here, and she would definitely not miss the opportunity here, so why didn''t she use the information she knew to promote the cooperation between her forces and the Zhongtian Organization.


    Chen Ping''an stared at the Emperor Mother in the beginning and asked, "Emperor in the beginning, could you please tell me carefully?"


    The Emperor Mother smiled and said, "What''s wrong with this? However, before talking about the matter here, I have to discuss a cooperation with you."


    Chen Pingan said: "You can talk about it."


    "I don''t know what this fellow Taoist is in the Zhongtian organization? Can he speak for the Great Emperor Hongtian and the others, or can he be the master?" The Emperor Mother asked with a smile, while also staring at Chen Ping''an''s facial expression seriously.


    She also wanted to see how powerful a person with Chen Ping''an''s strength was in the Zhongtian Organization.


    Chen Pingan said: "I can influence any major decision of the Zhongtian organization."


    As soon as these words came out, Li Hao, who was standing behind Chen Pingan, was stunned.


    Then, as if thinking of something, she looked at Chen Ping''an''s eyes and became respectful.


    In her eyes, Chen Pingan''s identity at this moment has changed.


    He believed that Chen Pingan was the resigned son of Wu, the leader of the Zhongtian Organization!


    The Emperor Mother stared at Chen Ping''an for a while, and continued to smile: "Then I can talk to you directly. This cooperation is related to the future of the Taichu world."


    "Oh? At the beginning of the emperor, do you mean that you want to join forces with our Zhongtian organization to fight against the death emperor?" Chen Ping''an asked directly.


    Only in this way can it affect the future of the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother said: "Fellow Daoist is not only powerful, but also very smart, yes, I want to cooperate with the Zhongtian organization, join hands to kill the death emperor and destroy the temple of the dead!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an''s eyes narrowed into a slit.


    The scrutinizing eyes fell on the Emperor Mother of the First Time, and she saw her feet from her head.


    This partnership is too big.


    I''m afraid the other party is lying.


    However, judging from the recent changes in things, it is also possible for the Emperor Mother to make this decision at the beginning.


    The first is that the avatar Ruhua provoked the relationship between the Emperor Mother and the Death Father in the beginning.


    The second is that now the other party sees his strength.


    Putting the two together, it is not impossible for the Emperor Mother to make such a decision.


    "You have to give me a reason to believe you first." Chen Ping''an said, but no one agreed.


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother said: "My relationship with the beast of the death emperor has been dire, and no one can tolerate it. The reason is all because one of my subordinates died in his hands. Another point is, and very realistic, that is I saw your strength."


    "With the strength you have shown, I can be sure that the Palace of the Undead will suffer a lot from this trip to the different planes, and your Zhongtian organization will take advantage of the situation to rise. I will eventually choose a side, and smart people know that now Which one is better."


    Chen Ping''an stared at the imperial mother of the beginning and did not speak.


    What the other party said was exactly what he thought.


    But.


    It wasn''t enough for him to fully trust the other party''s decision.


    "I know you are still doubting the sincerity of our cooperation, so that''s good, I can tell you all the information about this place, and help you Zhongtian organize more profits in this different plane, and you can also directly communicate with You join forces on the alien plane to snipe the people in the Hall of the Undead! How about it?"


    This is her sincerity.


    Chen Pingan no longer hesitated and said, "Okay, then I wish us a happy cooperation."


    The Emperor Mother took a deep breath, "Happy cooperation!"


    "However, I have one more request. Once we help you here in the alien plane, the people I taught in the beginning will go out from the entrance of the death emperor, and it will be a dead end. I hope my people can go out from your side. '' The Emperor Mother added in the beginning.


    Chen Ping''an agreed without hesitation: "Of course."


    The First Empress smiled.


    "Okay, now you can tell me the situation here first." Chen Ping''an''s words changed, no matter whether the words of the emperor at the beginning were true or not, as long as he could get all the information about the treasure here, he would make a lot of money.


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother nodded, and told Chen Ping''an about the specific situation here.


    She didn''t hide it, she said everything she knew.


    Anyway, how much the source of the Dao can be obtained in the end depends on the individual''s ability.


    Of course, the premise is that not too many people know about this place.


    Another point, which she solemnly explained, is that it is not as peaceful as it seems now.


    Danger will come soon.


    Moreover, when that entrance appears, it will be even more difficult to enter or leave this area.


    After Chen Ping''an listened to the story of the emperor''s mother in the early days, he touched his chin and groaned.


    After the entrance appears, will it spit out a piece of the origin of the avenue in the vicinity of this area at intervals? ?


    After the entrance appears, within a certain limit nearby, it will become like a ghost hitting a wall, and it will be difficult to get in and out, and there will be a powerful crisis within a certain range nearby?


    Chen Ping''an asked, "What exactly is your so-called danger? Also, since there is an entrance, why can''t people go in?"


    Chen Ping''an was not afraid of danger. At the beginning, the Emperor and Mother could all survive this danger, not to mention him, it would be easy for them to shelter kitchen knives.


    What he cares most about is that since the entrance will spit out the source of the avenue from time to time, it means that the place leading to the entrance must have a mine of the source of the avenue, or a place where a large amount of the source of the avenue is stored. Wait for the source of the avenue to come out, okay?


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother said: "The danger mainly comes from the void. When the natural barrier moved just now, did you feel the fluctuation of the space avenue? After the entrance appears, the nearby void will become extremely fragile. If you are not careful Step into the broken void, and if you don¡¯t have enough strength to get out, you won¡¯t be able to get out.¡±


    "And why don''t you enter the entrance you said, you will know when you see the entrance. I can say with certainty that if you want to open the entrance and enter it, you may need a hundred willpower level. !"


    Chen Pingan frowned.


    One hundred Italian level strength? !


    The Emperor Mother said: "By the way, there is one more thing I forgot to mention. Not only I know this place, but also the beast of the dead father. He may appear here soon! At that time, you can directly destroy it. The body he controls!"


    Speaking of the back, Tai Chu Emperor Mu showed a playful smile.


    She can be sure that the death emperor still does not know that there is such a terrifying variable as Chen Ping''an in the alien plane.


    Maybe the other party is still thinking that he is still invincible.


    At this moment, the death emperor just took Qingshuang and the others into the inner area.


    With his hands behind his back, his invincible temperament was undoubtedly revealed. Behind him, at this time, there were nearly 200 rounds of black smoke, which were thick and thick.


    It looks spectacular.

 Chapter 1243： Father Death is proud again

    During this period of time, the Death Emperor found the location of various black smokes of higher grades by contacting the geniuses who had already entered the other plane. In just half a day, he had already controlled 200 groups of black smoke.


    The Dao rank of these two hundred groups of black smoke is generally high, and he is too lazy to find the black smoke with a low level. Now a group of black smoke generally has a rank of sixty-five.


    The highest level is the sixty-nine Italian level.


    Seventy Italian-level black smoke has not been found.


    However, he believes that if he walks around in the inner circle, he will always find one or two groups of black smoke of this level.


    And controlling so much black smoke also made him a little swollen.


    In addition to his strength, let alone the Zhongtian Organization, even if the Zhongtian Organization suddenly unites with the Taichu Sect, he feels that the Hall of the Undead can handle it at will.


    "At my current speed, before the entrance opens, I should be able to control four or five hundred clouds of black smoke. When the time comes, I will go to that place. What did that **** of the First Emperor use to **** the origin of the avenue with me?"


    The source of the avenues swallowed by that place is random, and whoever is close to it is easy to obtain, but he controls a lot of black smoke, and makes more black smoke stand in different positions. Much more.


    This time, the competition to **** the origin is no longer between him and the Emperor Mother of the beginning. It has risen to the power, and those who can survive in that place and obtain the origin of the Dao must be a top genius.


    It is normal for other people to enter and die without obtaining the source of the Dao.


    So they all made plans. As soon as the place opens, just let those talented disciples go there. As for the other people who are not top-notch, let¡¯s continue to explore other planes.


    And they have more geniuses in the Hall of the Undead than Absolute Beginning, and now with these black smoke, the number of Dao Yuan sources obtained by the Emperor Mother of the Absolute Beginning has been severely limited.


    Father Death looked at Qingshuang and said, "Are there some people who haven''t been contacted yet?"


    According to the last time that place was opened, it should be a day or two before the entrance to that place is opened, so they also have to start contacting the geniuses who entered the other plane and let them approach in that direction.


    As soon as the entrance is opened, he can let these geniuses gather together and follow him into the place.


    However, Qingshuang frowned and said: "It''s a little strange, 70% of the geniuses have already contacted, and 30% of them have not responded. Among them, the top 123 top geniuses have been contacted, but a few of the top ten are still there. No audio."


    Father Death also frowned.


    "They won''t have any accidents, right?" At this moment, a man of the ninety-nine level who controlled his body said a word.


    Qingshuang said: "It shouldn''t be. They almost formed a team to act together, and Zhongtian''s organization was particularly conspicuous. If you see it from a distance and leave, there will be no accident, unless someone from the Taichu Sect kills them."


    There are not too many dangers in the alien plane. As long as you pay attention to it, there will be no accident. Of course, the premise is that you do not go directly to some places in the inner circle, and kill some black smoke with strong avenues.


    But 30% of the people have lost contact, which is a little wrong.


    The death emperor said: "You can contact other geniuses. They basically know each other. There may be a way to contact those who acted with the lost genius, and see if they can contact the people around the lost genius."


    If you can''t get in touch with the people around the missing genius, then there''s a high probability that something really happened.


    Qingshuang nodded.


    But the connection is not so fast, and it will take a while.


    At this moment, they, who continued to fly deep into the inner circle, suddenly stopped.


    They all looked in one direction.


    They can''t see people, but they can feel the aura over there is very strong, there are definitely two thousand people!


    "It should be a team of people organized by Zhongtian, let''s avoid the edge for now." Qingshuang said.


    She did not intend to contact each other.


    After all, there are few of them, if they are surrounded by one or two thousand people of the sixty level, there is only one dead end.


    However.


    The death emperor smiled gloomily: "It''s rare to meet them, so of course I have to play with them."


    Qingshuang blinked, a little puzzled.


    The next moment, Father Death told her the answer to how to play with the people organized by Zhongtian.


    I saw the death emperor looked at the more than 200 clouds of black smoke behind him, and he didn''t know what he was muttering. These black smoke instantly turned into human figures, and then they all went to the people of Zhongtian''s organization like a **** of war. fly away.


    The death emperor sneered: "Let''s follow and hide in the vicinity secretly and watch."


    Qingshuang also laughed playfully.


    that''s all.


    More than 200 smoky people flew recklessly in the sky, while the death emperor and others were well hidden and followed on the ground.


    On the other side of the hill.


    The team led by Emperor Hongtian and Emperor Fuyin happened to meet.


    After they controlled their bodies to enter the alien plane, they each found a team and led the team to explore together with ten geniuses. They could also protect these members well.


    For their organization, these young geniuses are the cornerstone of a strong future and must be protected.


    After the two met, Emperor Hongtian asked with a smile, "How did you harvest?"


    The Great Emperor Fuyin said: "It''s alright, I found a stone cave of the avenue, dug 200 million stones of the avenue, and found some holy medicine treasures. The best thing is that I also harvested a piece of the source of the avenue."


    The Great Emperor Hongtian was surprised: "The origin of the Dao?"


    The team led by the Great Emperor Hongtian also explored an avenue stone mine and harvested 300 million avenue stones, but they did not find anything better.


    Emperor Fuyin was proud for a moment, and then said: "Don''t be discouraged, we have already reached the inner circle, I am afraid it will be easier to find those natural barriers, but unfortunately we can''t act alone, unlike those in the Hall of the Dead and the Taichu Sect, who act quickly and often The source of the Dao they found was all they missed and didn''t find."


    If you fly alone, you can fly faster, and you can encounter more things in a short period of time. Unlike them, they are not so cumbersome. You have to consider the formation, so you can only make the flight speed slow, so that the probability of discovering natural barriers will be smaller.


    Emperor Hongtian nodded and said, "Which direction are you going to go later?"


    They have to continue to explore separately, so as to maximize the efficiency of exploration.


    Emperor Fuyin thought for a while and was about to point in a certain direction, but at this moment, he found that in that direction, more than 200 black smokers were flying towards them aggressively.


    Seeing this scene, Emperor Fuyin stayed for a while.


    Emperor Hongtian and others also sensed the situation over there. After being confused by this scene for a while, they all reacted and became vigilant.


    "Defend well!!"


    This scene is so bizarre!


    After coming here for so long, this is the first time they have encountered such a black smoke attack!


    And a group of them gathered together, and they couldn''t hide if they wanted to.


    More than 2,000 people can only put on a posture of waiting.


    More than two hundred smoky people quickly approached Emperor Fuyin and the others.


    Seeing these smoky people up close, Emperor Fuyin and Emperor Hongtian frowned tightly.


    These smoky people''s avenues are too high!


    An average of sixty-five Italian grades!


    As soon as the smoky people approached Zhongtian to organize the crowd, they started to attack like crazy.


    The Great Emperor Fuyin and others were busy defending and attacking, and it was also because of the first time they encountered such a situation, some members of the organization did not respond, and there were casualties soon.


    Fortunately, there are many of them, and they are scary to attack, but after a while, they find out that these smoky people are scumbags and can''t be killed at all!


    After being dispersed by them, these smoky men will regroup and continue to attack them!


    In such a short period of time, some people on their side have literally killed more than 100 people under the life-threatening attack of these smoky people!

 Chapter 1244： You just dig for me, and leave the rest to me

    The Great Emperor Fuyin looked anxiously at the Great Emperor Hongtian, and said solemnly: "I can''t spend it with them! Retreat while fighting!"


    They have now killed more than 100 people, which is already a huge loss, and it would be good if they could kill these smoky men, but after dispersing these smoky men, they will continue to gather together and attack frantically.


    If this goes on, the situation on their side will get worse.


    Emperor Hongtian nodded, and the members of the organization retreated while defending and attacking.


    After fighting for a while, they also learned about the attack methods and conditions of these black smokers, and after getting familiar with them, there will be no more casualties.


    Every time these smoky people launch a new round of attacks, they can quickly disperse these smoky people.


    They fought and retreated and walked a long way.


    Fortunately, these smoky people finally stopped for no apparent reason, instead of continuing to pursue, they flew in one direction.


    Both Emperor Hongtian and Emperor Fuyin let out a long breath.


    But soon, their faces darkened.


    I counted the number of people and found that in this sudden accident, a total of 200 people died here!


    The two cursed.


    "What the **** is going on! How do I feel that these smoky people are organized and aggressive? They seem to be controlled?!" Emperor Fuyin''s face was so gloomy that he seemed to be dripping water.


    Hongtian clenched his fists and said, "I actually felt the breath of the Death Father''s Avenue of Death from those smoky people just now!"


    He has fought against the Death Emperor before, so he is very familiar with the Death Road of the Death Emperor.


    Emperor Fuyin lost his mind for a moment before he said with a livid face: "What do you mean, the death emperor controlled those smoky people to attack us just now?!"


    Emperor Hongtian nodded: "It''s very likely! Damn it, if this is the case, then our trip will be troublesome!"


    The Death Emperor can control the black smoke, and now the two hundred black smoke people are like this. If they control more, can the members of their organization still survive and leave the alien plane? !


    He couldn''t imagine it!


    "It shouldn''t be! Don''t think so much, maybe it''s just one of the many dangers in the alien plane!" Emperor Fuyin comforted.


    It''s just that he wasn''t quite sure of the possibility.


    Emperor Hongtian said: "No matter what, you have to contact other people quickly, maybe they will encounter this situation soon after Zhangtian! Take precautions, it will not be as tragic as us!"


    Emperor Fuyin nodded and began to contact them one by one.


    And on the side of the Father of Death.


    He had already controlled two hundred smoky men back to his side.


    "The number is still a little less. If these black smoke can reach four or five hundred groups, hum, they will be destroyed in minutes." The death emperor was very proud at this moment, and the expression on his face explained what it means to be blind in the world.


    And he finally told the Black Smoky Man not to continue attacking, because he felt that it was a waste of time to continue attacking, and it was enough to kill more than 200 members of the Zhongtian Organization.


    "Let''s go, continue to control more black smoke!" Death Emperor said resolutely.


    Qingshuang looked at the death emperor from the side, and felt the invincible temperament in the death emperor again, and once again had a good impression of this man.


    "Good master!" Qingshuang said with a smile.


    Father Death suddenly asked again: "By the way, have you contacted those people?"


    Qingshuang''s face darkened at this time, and she shook her head: "I can''t get in touch, and there is a high probability of being killed."


    Father Death frowned again, but soon he snorted coldly: "For whatever reason, we are already the unshakable victor in this trip!"


    ......


    over the grassland.


    The breeze blew gusts after gusts, and the tall grass-tip leaves spread like waves to the distance.


    Chen Ping''an and others have been waiting here for some time.


    But still did not wait for the so-called entrance to appear.


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother looked at Chen Ping''an: "Why don''t we go to other places to explore first? When the alien plane appeared last time, the entrance here appeared, probably three or four days after the appearance of the alien plane entrance, if this time also Same, there''s still a day or two left."


    They can leave one or two people here to guard, and when they find the entrance here, they can contact them again, and they will just come over.


    Chen Ping''an just wanted to nod his head, but at this moment, Li Hao approached Chen Ping''an with a frown, and told Chen Ping''an that he had just received the news of Emperor Hongtian and them.


    After Chen Ping''an heard the situation over there, his face became serious.


    The team was attacked by 200 groups of black smokers, and more than 200 people died?


    Moreover, those smoky people are most likely controlled by the Death Emperor?


    Hearing this news, Chen Ping''an frowned slightly.


    He had already studied the situation of smoky people.


    This kind of thing is very magical, even he can''t completely eliminate it.


    Those smoky people can be reunited after killing them, which is comparable to hanging on a wall.


    If the Death Emperor can really control these black smoke, then things will be difficult!


    Of course, it is difficult to do it, and it is not that there is no solution.


    If these smoky people are really controlled by humans, then if the people who control them are killed, these smoky people will be no threat.


    But the premise is that you can find someone who is in control.


    Chen Ping''an informed the Emperor Mother of the early days of this information. Now that the Emperor Mother of the early days is already on a united front with them, it is also necessary to let the other party know about this kind of thing.


    After listening to the Taichu Emperor''s mother, she stayed for a while, and then the whole person became dignified.


    "If this is the case, I''m afraid your Zhongtian organization will be in trouble. Of course, the premise is that the beast kills the people of your Zhongtian organization, but he doesn''t come here. And if he comes here, then this matter is not counted. what happened."


    At the beginning of the emperor mother said.


    Chen Ping''an knew what the Emperor Mother said in the beginning.


    If Father Death comes here, he can indeed destroy the other party directly, and the members of the organization will not be in any danger.


    They were afraid of the death emperor and the others who caught the people of Zhongtian''s organization and launched a sneak attack.


    Chen Pingan thought for a while and finally made a decision.


    He took Li Hao''s baby messenger to contact Emperor Hongtian and began to try to connect.


    soon.


    The connection is complete.


    Chen Ping''an said: "Lord Hongtian, I''ll send you an order on behalf of those in charge. From now on, everyone should stop exploring separately. Ten teams will gather and explore together. Also, don''t think about other directions in the direction of exploration. It can help to comprehend the treasures of the avenue, you purposely look for the stone mines of the avenue, and you can mine the stones of the avenue!"


    Since Zhongtian organizes ten teams to be separated and may be attacked by smoky people, then gather together to explore, without a large number of smoky people, they will definitely not suffer any casualties.


    And the Hall of the Undead will definitely not choose to go to war in the initial stage of this alien plane, so this approach is the safest.


    However, if you do this, you will lose a lot of opportunities to explore treasures.


    But now in Chen Ping''an''s view, there is nothing more valuable than the source of the Dao in the treasures in the different planes!


    Now he is guarding outside a mine that is suspected to contain a large amount of Dao Yuanyuan, waiting for the entrance to appear. As long as he can harvest a large amount of Daoyuan source, it is acceptable to lose some other treasures.


    And after having a lot of Dao origins, what will be the most missing thing below?


    That''s right, it''s the stone of the road!


    Dao comprehension has improved, and the rest is madly absorbing Dao energy!


    Therefore, pay attention to digging for the stone of the avenue, and you will definitely not go wrong!


    When Emperor Hongtian heard Chen Ping''an''s words, he froze for a while.


    Then he asked, "Are you one of the two invincible beings sent into the alien plane from the mouth of the head of Wu?"


    When he controlled his body to enter the alien plane, Chen Ping''an told him that he had sent two beings who were invincible in the sixty-level mind to the alien plane, and let them play freely.


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "That''s right."


    The Emperor Mother, who was listening to these words, was dumbfounded.


    One of the two? ! ! !


    Which sentence is the point?


    The word "two"! ! !


    After finishing speaking, Chen Pingan did not forget to mention the Emperor Mother at the beginning, and said: "There is one more thing, not long ago, I just discussed the matter of cooperation against the Emperor Father of Death with the Emperor Mother."


    As soon as these words came out, there was no sound from Chuanxinbao, as if Emperor Hongtian had been slammed from behind.

 Chapter 1245： Our leaders are not easy

    Emperor Hongtian was overwhelmed by the sudden news of Chen Ping''an''s arrival.


    Even Emperor Fuyin, who has not yet separated from Emperor Hongtian, can hear Emperor Hongtian and Chen Ping''an chatting on the side, like Emperor Hongtian, who has experienced being attacked from behind with a rambunctious stick a few times. .


    They didn''t think it was so bad, on the contrary, they thought this was the best news!


    What kind of relationship still exists between the Emperor Mother and the Death Emperor at the beginning of the world, they have never been clear, the two were lovers at the time, and now it seems that the three forces are on top of each other, but they dare not rule out the Death Emperor and they use fake news to numb them. .


    One day, when they Zhongtian organizes enough fire, it is possible to suddenly hear the news of the re-cooperation between the Taichu Sect and the Temple of the Dead.


    This is what they have always feared.


    However.


    Now suddenly I heard Chen Ping''an say this, it was like a big pie dropped from the sky and hit their heads. The pie was still green, so people couldn''t react at all.


    Emperor Hongtian asked quickly: "Are you sure? Are you sure the other party is not lying to us?"


    Chen Ping''an glanced at the Emperor Mother at the beginning, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised: "She shouldn''t lie to me, unless she wants none of the geniuses they taught at the beginning to go out of the different planes! Moreover, she has communicated with me. Well, I will target those people in the Hall of the Undead here in the different planes."


    Chen Pingan said this for two main purposes.


    The first is to convince Emperor Hongtian of the credibility of this cooperation through facts, and at the same time, he also gave the Emperor Mother a warning at the beginning.


    Hearing these words in the ears of the emperor at the beginning of time, it seems that Chen Ping''an is saying, you can be prepared, if you dare to deceive me, then you should be careful of the people you taught here in the beginning, none of them can get out!


    When the Emperor Mother heard Chen Ping''an''s words, she secretly took a breath.


    She believes that Chen Ping''an has the ability to do what he says.


    Fortunately, she didn''t have any bad intentions, and really wanted to seek cooperation.


    When Chu Lian and the others heard this, they all swallowed their saliva. Now all they can do is to pray that the Emperor Mother of the First Time will never cheat on Chen Ping''an.


    Otherwise, they are the ones who will die!


    They can be very sure that if Chen Ping''an wants to kill them, they will be like the people in the Hall of the Dead, they will not even have time to react, and the head and body will be separated!


    After Emperor Hongtian and Emperor Fuyin heard Chen Ping''an''s words, it was difficult for them to calm down their emotions again for a long time.


    This sounds very domineering, but, is this bragging?


    Just when they thought so, a female voice suddenly sounded.


    "Emperor Hongtian, you can rest assured that this emperor will not lie to you. The goal of this cooperation is to destroy the death emperor!"


    Hearing the woman''s voice, Emperor Hongtian and Emperor Fuyin suddenly widened their eyes.


    They are very familiar with this voice, this is the voice of the emperor in the beginning!


    The tone and tone were exactly the same as they had ever heard before!


    In the beginning, the emperor was by Chen Ping''an''s side? !


    What the hell!


    In other words, what Chen Ping''an said just now was heard by the Emperor Mother in the beginning!


    What does it mean when you say something like that in front of others and others don''t say anything? !


    It shows that those words are completely believable!


    This person sent by Lord Wu Zun is very likely to be truly invincible in this alien plane! !


    Emperor Hongtian hurriedly smiled and said: "Then I hope our cooperation can go on perfectly! Of course, we have to deal with the situation here on the alien plane first, and we have to discuss it after we go out!"


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother said: "Yes, but when the different plane ends here, it is impossible for me to let the teachers go out through the entrance of the Hall of the Undead, so I can only go out through the entrance of your organization."


    The Great Emperor Hongtian said with a smile, "That''s easy to do! We should meet before the end, and then we''ll have a good talk."


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother smiled and said: "Okay."


    After finishing speaking, the two did not continue talking.


    They didn''t know each other very well. They had cooperated once before, but that was when they were very young. After everyone became famous, it was almost an adversarial relationship, and they never talked.


    Chen Pingan continued: "Honorable Lord Hongtian, that''s the way things are going here. You should listen to the arrangements of the leader of Wu, and try to lose some members of the organization and dig more stones of the avenue."


    The Great Emperor Hongtian nodded again and again: "Okay, we will do everything according to what Master Wu said!"


    After that, the two sides had nothing to say, and both disconnected the messenger baby.


    Chen Ping''an felt that he had to contact Emperor Hongtian and the others later, so he took Li Hao''s treasure of messengers and kept it himself.


    After the Great Emperor Hongtian disconnected, he looked at the Great Emperor Fuyin who was on the side. After the two looked at each other for a while, they both laughed.


    "If all this comes true! Then we will destroy the Temple of the Undead, just around the corner!" Emperor Hongtian laughed.


    The Great Emperor Fuyin was also full of excitement, and then said sullenly: "Hey, just now you heard the words of the Emperor Mother in the beginning, it means that the person who sent us the letter has been so powerful that the Emperor Mother in the beginning has already admitted him. Powerful! Then there should be no major accident in this line of alien planes! Death Father, they are dead!"


    "Yes, the two of us are united, and they will die no matter how much they do! If the black smoke just now was really controlled by the Death Father, they will also die! And they died well!" Emperor Hongtian was still thinking about what happened just now. Annoyed, the loss of more than 200 talented geniuses all at once made him more or less painful.


    The Great Emperor Fuyin snorted coldly: "Sooner or later, let them double the return!"


    Chen Pingan''s side.


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother had nothing to say, and stared at Chen Ping''an seriously.


    She was still deeply immersed in the words Chen Ping''an and Hongtian the Great said not long ago.


    Chen Pingan said that Wu resigned as the new leader of the Zhongtian Organization and sent in two invincible people like him!


    One is already so terrifying, and now there is another, this Hall of the Undead must not die? !


    Also, is the other person sent in is the young master of the Chen family? !


    The Emperor Mother couldn''t help but said: "Fellow Daoist, I have a question. I hope you can answer it from the perspective of our cooperative relationship."


    Chen Ping''an glanced at the Emperor Mother in the early days and said, "You said, if I can answer, I will answer myself."


    The Emperor Mother asked: "Do you know the young master of the Chen family back then? Or, are you? Or, the other invincible person you said just now is him?"


    When Chen Ping''an heard this question, he pondered for a while, and then the corners of his mouth twitched up secretly.


    "This question can be answered. The young master of the Chen family, I believe you already know that he was born again. Not long ago, he was the one who went to the Hall of the Dead to kill him."


    When the Emperor Mother, Zixia and the others heard this, they all narrowed their eyes.


    The thoughts in my mind are all the same.


    Sure enough it was him!


    Chen Ping''an continued: "However, the other person with the same strength as me is not him, and I am not him. After all, his Daoyi level is generally at the seventy level, and he can''t get in. Now he is outside, dealing with Following some orders from our Master Wu."


    Hearing this, the pupils of the Emperor Mother of Absolute Beginning were filled with thick clouds of suspicion.


    Since just now, she has been hearing the name of the leader of Wu in Chen Ping''an''s mouth.


    However, like the death emperor, she felt that the new leader of the Zhongtian Organization, Wu, resigned, and it was most likely a puppet introduced by the young master of the Chen family!


    Chen Ping''an smiled strangely when he saw the appearance of the emperor''s mother in the early days: "The emperor''s mother in the early days, do you think that our Lord Wu Zun is actually a puppet?"


    When the Emperor Mother heard this, she was sluggish again. She couldn''t understand why Chen Pingan knew what she was thinking now!


    Chen Ping''an continued: "Then you are very wrong, we are in charge of Wu, it is not easy!"

 Chapter 1246： Pick up the old line of cheating

    When he said this, Chen Ping''an''s expression was serious.


    In the eyes of the kitchen knife and the others, they all knew what Chen Pingan wanted to do at this time.


    This expression was all too familiar to them.


    Duan Xinxin and Cai Dao glanced at the Tai Chu Emperor Mother and the Tai Chu Emperor Mother with their ears pricked up, waiting for Chen Ping''an to continue talking, and they felt that they were about to become victims.


    Murong Gong looked at Chen Ping''an like this, and had a little desire to interject. In the end, because his strength was really weak, he handed it over to Chen Ping''an, which was very suitable for him.


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother was aroused by Chen Ping''an''s curiosity, and couldn''t wait to ask: "Can you talk about it! We will also cooperate in the future. I also want to know more about our partners! Of course, there are some things that are hard to mention. , you can leave it alone."


    At the beginning, the Emperor Mother really felt that Wu''s resignation was a puppet that was pushed out, and felt that this person''s strength was just that, maybe he was manipulated by someone behind the scenes.


    After it seemed that the former young master of the Chen family went to the Hall of the Undead to kill him, the Emperor Mother began to believe that the person behind the scenes was most likely the young master of the Chen family, Chen Pingan.


    Unexpectedly, everything is completely different from what she thought!


    Chen Pingan said: "Actually, this is not a secret. Since our two forces will cooperate in the future, it should be mentioned to you. We are in charge of Wu, our identity is very mysterious. Seriously, I It''s not very clear either."


    Hearing this, Tai Chu Emperor Mother was a little confused again.


    You are not very clear?


    Chen Ping''an continued to make it up and said: "Me and another person met our leader Wu when we were very young, and he helped me improve our strength, and don''t look at me compared to me. Mature, in fact, I''m just a guy who is tens of thousands of years old."


    At the very beginning, the eyes of Emperor Mu and Zixia were instantly rounded, like cow''s eyes, and they seemed to see something that was originally small and cute, but in a blink of an eye, it turned into something ugly and big. .


    You and the other person were both raised by this Wu resignation? ! !


    At the beginning of the emperor, the mother and others thought it was too incredible.


    The strength shown by Chen Ping''an in front of them is something they have never heard of before, but it was only cultivated by someone? !


    However, Chen Ping''an felt that this had not achieved his purpose, and continued to add: "It can be said that the person in charge of Wu is our master or father, and the young master of the Chen family, Chen Ping''an you asked about, is actually ours. Brother."


    "Before we met Master Wu, he was secretly cultivated by Master Wu. The reason why he was famous in the entire Taichu world for his outstanding talent at the beginning was because Master Wu cultivated him behind him."


    Gah!


    All the sounds around him stopped abruptly.


    The wind has disappeared.


    At the beginning of the emperor, even Li Hao and others were dumbfounded.


    Li Hao just listened. In her eyes, the leader of her own organization was very powerful, so she was not surprised when she knew that this powerful person was because of the leader Wu.


    After all, she had previously thought that this person in front of her was the son of the leader of Wu.


    But she never imagined that the young master of the Chen family, Chen Pingan, who dazzled the entire Taichu world with his talent at the beginning, was also in charge of Wu!


    The shock to her was different!


    "Master Wu is too strong! Isn''t he stronger than Emperor Hongtian and the others?!"


    They all know how terrifying the young master of the Chen family is. Now this one is also cultivated by the leader of Wu. What kind of realm does the leader of Wu have?


    That''s right, she now believes that the cultivation realm of the leader of Wu must be fake. After all, no matter how much resources are given to Emperor Hongtian and the others, they can''t cultivate such a scary genius, let alone the leader of Wu. Only three? !


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother swallowed her saliva hard, and at this moment her worldview was somewhat subverted.


    Her thoughts were the same as Li Hao''s. In her heart, Wu''s resignation had become illusory at this moment.


    The strength shown by Wu''s resignation must be fake!


    How could it be only a person in his 60s!


    Having cultivated three such terrifying peerless geniuses, can they be weaker than the ones you cultivated? !


    This is totally impossible!


    "So, the strength of your leader Wu is not what it looks like on the surface? Then what is his realm? Can you reveal it?!" The Emperor Mother asked decisively at the beginning.


    Chen Pingan shook his head: "To be honest, I don''t know either, but I''m sure it''s not the strength that I''ve shown now. Anyway, in my eyes, he doesn''t take you and Father Death in his eyes. As if in his eyes, you are just a chess piece."


    Speaking of the latter, Chen Pingan forced himself not to laugh.


    No way, he felt like he was blowing too much.


    Before the change, he could still blow like this, but now that he is still blowing like this, he blows a bit louder.


    However, he has solid evidence here!


    That ironclad proof is the strength he is showing now!


    And the talent revealed when he was the young master of the Chen family!


    Such a blow, even if others don''t believe it, it can confuse the public.


    At the beginning, the emperor''s mother was shocked by Chen Ping''an''s words, and her scalp was numb.


    "In his eyes, Father Death and I are nothing but pawns at most? This...how is this possible!!!"


    The current world view of the Emperor Mother in the beginning has collapsed.


    She felt that her strength had reached its peak, and it was difficult for her to make further progress. Now that she is well, there are even more terrifying existences above her? !


    But thinking of this, she couldn''t help looking at Chen Ping''an, and remembered the woman who looked exactly like Ruhua she met not long ago.


    The strength shown by the two is obviously much stronger than she was before!


    Then when the two of them reach the 100th level, they will be much stronger than her!


    Then there is a more terrifying existence on top of her strength, it seems that it is also possible!


    The Emperor Mother took a long breath.


    "Then do you know where your Wu rulers come from?" The Emperor Mother of the beginning felt that such a strong person should not be a person from the beginning of the world, but she felt that there was no world above the world of the beginning.


    Is that a hidden force hidden in the Absolute Beginning Realm?


    Chen Ping''an said: "I don''t know about this either, but I see that the head of Wu and the Murong Tian who sold his body seem to be a little familiar. He sold his body to us, and because of what the head of Wu said, he changed the original one to one billion. The price of the body is reduced to 100 million avenue stones."


    Chen Pingan felt that this matter could be used.


    Maybe the Emperor Mother will find out about the money used to buy the body in the future, and one hundred million avenues of stone, this is indeed what happened.


    In the beginning, the emperor was stunned.


    One hundred million avenue stones? !


    good guy!


    She needs to buy 500 million avenue stones!


    And this is what she won in a rogue way.


    I heard that there is a billion from the Death Emperor''s side!


    Moreover, the origin of this Murong Tian is indeed very strange!


    Could it be that Wu''s resignation, like that of Murong Tian, ??came from a force they had never heard of? !


    In the beginning, the more she thought about it, her eyes widened, but she didn''t know that she had been brought into the pit by Chen Ping''an.

 Chapter 1247： Are you shitting?

    Through Chen Ping''an''s flickering, she has successfully entered the pit.


    She can''t be blamed for this either, whoever heard Chen Ping''an''s words, and there is indeed such an ironclad evidence, even though it sounds a bit outrageous, you have to unconditionally believe it.


    Zixia and others were also brought into the pit by Chen Ping''an, and only the kitchen knives and the others could know the truth.


    Chen Pingan said: "I only know so much about the leader of Wu, and it is not convenient for me to continue talking about other things."


    At the beginning of the Emperor Mother returned to God, nodded repeatedly: "Okay! By the way, after I go out from here, can I meet with you who are in charge?"


    At this moment, she really wanted to see this person who sounded extremely legendary.


    Chen Ping''an nodded: "The matter of cooperation is ultimately discussed by you and Director Wu, so we will meet."


    The First Emperor smiled and nodded.


    Zixia and Ziyun looked at each other, so they might be able to see this magical figure?


    Chen Ping''an didn''t say any more, and if he went on, he would be suspected of showing off or fake, leaving more mystery, but it would be more effective.


    He continued to look around, seeing that there was still no entrance, and began to contact another clone.


    The clone has now entered the inner circle, and it will be here in a while.


    There should be no more accidents on the way.


    Everyone stopped talking and went about their own business.


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother fell into contemplation, while Zixia and the others whispered, talking about what happened just now.


    The kitchen knives and the others were doing nothing, just like Chen Ping''an, they stayed there, waiting for the entrance to appear.


    On the contrary, Chen Yi has been busy with his practice. He squatted in a corner, and he didn''t see him take out the body. He just squatted and played with the storage treasure, absorbing the corpse inside.


    To be honest, his half-squatting action is somewhat unsightly. If there is a little sister who can''t say anything, she will definitely say something like this.


    "Are you shitting?"


    His Dao Yi level has been improving.


    In less than half an hour, it was raised from the level of more than fifty to nearly sixty.


    Another half an hour has passed, and his Devouring Avenue level has reached the sixty level!


    Breaking through this barrier, his face was full of joy, as if he had found out that his daughter-in-law knew many things without a teacher and would cooperate with him very well.


    He wanted to find someone to share it with, but after thinking about it, the Emperor Mother and the others were here at the beginning, and they couldn''t say anything, so they continued to squat in that corner and continued to devour the corpse to cultivate.


    Chen Yi has absorbed the origins of the avenues given by Chen Ping''an, and now in addition to improving the avenues of swallowing, the avenues of time and space are also improving.


    And it has been upgraded from the twenty-something level to the thirty-point level.


    That speed is like riding a rocket, which is very scary.


    Chen Ping''an glanced at Chen Yi from time to time, watching his speed increase, secretly feeling awesome.


    This is really to be in the different planes, to upgrade to the seventy or eighty level before giving up!


    Not only Chen Ping''an looked towards Chen Yi, but other people also felt Chen Yi''s restless avenue level.


    The level of the avenue has been improving, and others can''t think of him as someone who squatted in the corner and pooped. He has become the most beautiful cub on this street.


    All attention was on him.


    The kitchen knife and others also know the special features of Chen Yi, and they are only a little envious, while the Emperor Mother and the others at the beginning of the day did not know anything. Seeing this scene, they began to doubt life again.


    How is this going!


    How could this person''s Dao level keep improving!


    Ever since he went to squat there just now, the speed of the avenue level has not stopped, it has been improving!


    In the beginning, the emperor couldn''t bear it anymore and flew to Chen Ping''an''s side.


    When Chen Ping''an saw the emperor''s mother flying close at the beginning of the year, he knew what she wanted to say, but he still asked deliberately: "Emperor, is there something?"


    The Emperor Mother glanced at Chen Yi''s side at the beginning, and then asked in a low voice: "Why is that guy breaking through all the time? It''s the first time I''ve seen such a strange scene in my long life!"


    Just squatting there, why the avenue level keeps improving!


    This is so baffling!


    Chen Ping''an said casually: "Oh, he is cultivating. He has recently won the favor of our leader Wu, so the leader Wu decided to train him and taught him some special exercises. Don''t look at him just squatting, In fact, he is practicing."


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother looked at Chen Ping''an''s indifferent face, dazed, did not continue to ask for a while, and looked at Chen Ping''an''s face, the whole person was motionless.


    You master Wu cultivated him, gave him some special exercises, and then he was like this? !


    This is not the reason why she became so sullen. The most important thing is that she found that when Chen Ping''an said these words, it was very dull, as if it was just a normal little thing, and it was not humane.


    But can this be normal?


    Can someone improve it this way?


    you see!


    Another **** breakthrough!


    The sixty-one level of devouring the avenue!


    The First Emperor didn''t know what to say.


    Who is this person in charge of Wu!


    This is too amazing!


    Chen Ping''an continued: "Don''t pay attention to him, he has a fast breakthrough speed, and can only improve a few Daoyi levels. In the words of our masters, that''s it, the real genius is that all Dao''s are improved together. Yes, he is also good at flattering, and he is very popular with our leader Wu."


    Speaking of the latter, Chen Ping''an lowered his voice and said those words with a look of disdain.


    This effect was fully pulled by him.


    If Chen Yi heard Chen Ping''an''s words now, he would definitely cry without tears.


    It is very likely that there will be a sentence: Brother Chen, if you fool people, you fool people, why are you burying me!


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother''s scalp was numb at this moment.


    Feeling dizzy.


    Who the **** is this!


    She swallowed heavily, nodded, and started flying towards Zixia and the others.


    Now a lingering thought was born in her mind.


    When I see this leader of Wu, do you want to try to flatter me too? !


    See if you can improve yourself a little more.


    If there is, the other party will give her some special exercises at will, or is there any chance that he can also improve other avenues? !


    Gollum!


    She was moved.


    But when she thought of the way she was flattering, her face couldn''t help turning red.


    When Zixia and Ziyun saw the emperor''s mother coming back, they quickly blocked the surrounding space and asked the emperor''s mother Chen Yi what was going on.


    When the Emperor Mother looked at Zixia and Ziyun, she suddenly had an idea.


    I can''t hold that face down by myself, it seems that I can let Zixia and the others do it!


    "Listen well..." The Emperor Mother moistened her throat at the beginning, and then repeated what Chen Ping''an had just said.


    After Zixia and Ziyun listened, they both quickly shifted their gazes to Chen Yi''s side, and then they all swallowed frantically.


    full of longing.

 Chapter 1248： More than 3,000 kinds of road marks

    They all started to make up their minds.


    Wait for the end of the x-plane now, and then go to meet the master of the Zhongtian organization.


    Boom! ! !


    Just when Chen Ping''an fooled the First Emperor and Mother to the point of completely losing their minds, a buzzing sound suddenly sounded in the space around them.


    This sound is also peculiar, with a loud volume, but after it reaches a certain range, it will no longer be transmitted.


    It seems that there is an upside-down transparent cube giant cup, which separates the outside world, so that the buzzing sound can only reverberate back and forth inside.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes narrowed into a gap in an instant, knowing that this must be related to the entrance that Emperor Mother said in the beginning!


    Maybe ready to show up!


    She looked around, and finally settled in one direction.


    There is the void to their left.


    When the First Emperor heard this voice, a light flashed in her beautiful eyes. Remember http://m. 26ksw.cc


    Yes, this is the precursor to the entrance!


    Everyone looked at that side, their eyes condensed into a line, and they were all focused on that side of the void.


    In the beginning, the emperor said solemnly: "It has begun to appear! After the entrance appears, everyone must be careful, the nearby void will become extremely unstable, if you step into those unstable If you can''t get out of the void, you really may not be able to get out. It''s hard for people outside to help!"


    I saw that the void there began to become a little blurry.


    It''s like a large mosaic, the size of a single room.


    Thinking about it, it might be more dangerous if they were to wait outside, so she decided, looked at some of the teachers behind Chu Lian, and said, "Those of you who are lacking in strength are all here. Find a place on the ground to sit and wait for the entrance to take shape, then sit still."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Chen Ping''an, turned her eyes to the kitchen knife and them briefly, and said, "They also have to be careful, their strength is relatively weak, and they will let them later. Don''t move, the void around here will be unstable."


    Speaking of this, the Emperor Mother in the beginning looked at Chu Lian and the others, and her eyes began to scan them, but if she felt that anyone was still a little weaker, she had to let them leave the vicinity, not far away. Stand still.


    Of course, there is another way, that is to let them stand still, so as to avoid accidents.


    The movement of the void over there became stronger and stronger, and the vague void began to squirm.


    It turned into a whirlpool.


    Chen Pingan nodded, and talked to the kitchen knife and the others, telling them to wait and hold still.


    The kitchen knife and others nodded, and they also knew their strength.


    Boom!


    Deafening sounds resounded through the sky.


    Following. This vortex is spinning faster and faster.


    When a certain speed is reached.


    Chen Pingan found that this shock wave was rather strange, and it did not affect them in any way.


    But the void within a certain range is different. There are many places where the void has been shaken, giving people the impression that as soon as they approach the past, it is very likely that the void will collapse. , people will fall into the same.


    The shock wave hit the surroundings.


    Finally stopped outside a certain range.


    And the vortex that exploded has changed at this moment.


    It became a black hole like a flower, shrinking and shrinking.


    This is also the sudden explosion.


    In an instant, the surrounding area became dangerous.


    In the beginning, the emperor said: "The entrance has already appeared, and now it is time to wait for the source of the avenue to be spewed out from time to time!"


    When she said this, there was a look of anticipation on the face of the First Emperor.


    If this flower-like black hole is described as a flower, it should be a chrysanthemum.


    The surroundings fell silent.


    If Chen Ping''an wasn''t there this time, she would be able to get more Dao origins than that guy from the Death Emperor!


    Now the Death Emperor doesn''t know where he is.


    The last time I saw this entrance was a long time ago. When I saw it again, she felt as if she had passed away.


    And she didn''t expect this entrance to appear so quickly this time, and it was worth it to come here early.


    Let''s see if this entrance is as the Emperor said in the beginning, it needs a hundred willpower level to break it!


    Also, he''ll have to see if he can figure out another way to get inside!


    Chen Pingan nodded, and then flew directly towards the shrunken black hole.


    He had to take a closer look at the entrance.


    If you do, you will regret it.


    The reason is precisely because the void over there is very fragile, it collapses at any time, and if you take a step, you may fall into the void. At that time, it takes time and effort to get out.


    In the early days, the Emperor Mother saw that Chen Ping''an was leaning over there, and quickly said: "Be careful, the void over there is very unstable."


    There is the entrance that spews out the stone of the avenue. Some people may think, go directly to the source of the avenue, won''t it be better to harvest the source of the avenue?


    The last time the other planes were opened, she and the Death Father were not the only ones who arrived.


    There is also a genius who is similar to her and the Death Father in the Primordial Realm.


    And after coming out, it may even flow into another fragile void, and so on, if you accidentally fall into an infinite loop and keep repeating there, it will be very serious .


    In the beginning, the Emperor Mother had seen someone go through such a painful experience.


    Chen Pingan nodded when he heard the reminder of the emperor at the beginning.


    His time and space avenue can feel how dangerous it is over there.


    That genius died in the infinite repetition of Void Fragmentation.


    At the end of the alien plane, he didn''t come out either.


    In the face of great power, everything is vain.


    He walked over there like a stroll.


    But he''s not afraid.


    The strength is enough, this little problem is not a problem.


    A strong suction force appeared immediately after that, acting on him.


    The suction wanted to drag him into the void.


    When he approached the entrance with a range of almost a hundred meters, he had already entered the extremely fragile area of ??the void.


    As soon as he took a step forward, the void suddenly made a cracking sound.


    All the fragile void before him!


    It all collapsed!


    However, Chen Ping''an was only shocked, and the mark of the avenue began to appear behind him. In an instant, with a bang, a terrifying energy wave swept forward.


    Blink!


    He has absolutely no need to hide his power now.


    The opposite.


    The void in front of him turned into darkness, as if a black path had been opened for him!


    Chen Pingan raised his head and walked forward, stepping on the black carpet he created here, like the stars holding the moon.


    After flicking the Emperor Mother, what he should do is to show his strongest strength.


    Let the Emperor Mother see how strong he is, the genius cultivated by the leader of Wu!


    So.


    At this moment, he is walking forward like an unparalleled God of War.


    And behind him, the dense, uncountable number of shining avenue marks behind him are the badges of his dazzling life.

 Chapter 1249： This entrance is passable

    Looking at this scene, almost everyone present fell into a sluggishness.


    The kitchen knives and the others have not seen the picture of Chen Ping''an fully revealing all the marks of the Great Dao.


    Not to mention the Tai Chu Emperor Mother and others.


    The expressions of Emperor Mu and others at the beginning were the most extreme after they met Chen Ping''an.


    To the extreme that their faces turned into emojis.


    ((((;¡ã§¥¡ã))))


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother looked at this scene stupidly, the imprints of the avenues covered with space behind Chen Ping''an were like thunderstorms, bombarding her head one after another, making her repeat the same mistakes from time and time again. into a state of absentmindedness.


    She looked dizzy.


    "This...what''s going on!!!"


    After meeting Chen Ping''an, she felt that her worldview had almost collapsed. The more than 100 mainstream avenues Chen Ping''an showed made her doubt the authenticity of the matter.


    After a series of events, she knew the truth and thought that Chen Ping''an had more than 100 kinds of avenues. If Chen Ping''an showed some more, she would have been psychologically prepared and felt that she could accept it.


    However, when Chen Ping''an showed the real number of avenues, she realized how stupid she was thinking.


    More than a hundred?


    More than two hundred?


    ridiculous!


    If she told Chen Ping''an about her thoughts at that time, maybe Chen Ping''an would see her as a fool.


    There are more than 3,000 kinds! ! !


    Taking a glance, the Emperor Mother found that, except for the avenue of life, which was not found, other mainstream avenues actually appeared behind Chen Ping''an!


    If there is a way of life, then Chen Ping''an can gather all the mainstream avenues! ! !


    "Is this still the world I know!"


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother''s heart beat extremely fast.


    Like a wild horse, galloping wildly on the grassland.


    Chen Ping''an took steady steps and walked to the entrance step by step.


    All fragile voids pose no threat to him.


    Looking at this shrunken entrance, Chen Ping''an was also bold and attacked it at will.


    But this attack passed, but there was no feeling of splashing at all, and the entrance unexpectedly swallowed this attack silently.


    Chen Ping''an pondered to himself: "It''s really useless to attack to open the entrance."


    After making an attack, Chen Ping''an knew that what the Emperor Mother said not long ago was true.


    If you want to rely on an attack to open this entrance, I am afraid you need a hundred will level strength.


    This attack is already his full blow, and the specific combat power should have reached more than eighty Italian levels.


    But such an attack did not even make any changes to the entrance.


    Chen Ping''an was about to go back, but he could only wait for the entrance to spew out the source of the avenue.


    However.


    Just as he turned around.


    This shrunken entrance actually exudes a special energy, and it happened to be caught by him.


    Chen Ping''an stopped immediately, and the whole person shuddered, and his brows flew up.


    "No way."


    He turned around quickly, his eyes fixed on the shrinking entrances.


    If he was not wrong, the entrance just now exuded an aura that could be said to be extremely familiar to him.


    The breath of the Avenue of Creation! ! !


    Chen Pingan closed his eyes and radiated all his perceptions.


    After a while, he once again sensed an extremely faint aura of the Great Way of Creation!


    He continued to approach the past, as close as possible, and at this moment his body was only ten feet away from the entrance.


    At such a close distance, he can feel the faint aura of the Great Way of Creation without having to perceive it carefully.


    "If you hadn''t come close, you wouldn''t have discovered this!"


    Chen Pingan''s eyes lit up.


    This entrance exudes a breath of the Great Way of Creation. Does that mean that he still has the possibility to enter?


    Need Genesis Avenue?


    Is the Avenue of Creation a key or something?


    This idea was born, and Chen Pingan couldn''t wait to try it.


    But if he wants to try again, he has to wait for the clone to come.


    Chen Ping''an took a deep breath, walked back, and finally returned to the Emperor Mother and the others.


    In the beginning, the emperor still stared at Chen Ping''an with wide eyes, even though the avenues behind Chen Ping''an had disappeared.


    Chen Ping''an saw Emperor Mu and Zixia staring at him, and joked, "Everyone looks at me like this, is there something on my face?"


    In the beginning, the emperor and others still did not speak.


    After a while, the Absolute Beginning Mother rolled her throat and said, "Fellow Daoist, are you... sure you have used all your strength?"


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother did not know why the first sentence she wanted to say was this.


    Looking at Chen Ping''an like that, she always felt that Chen Ping''an could scare her even more.


    Yes, not a surprise, but a fright.


    When a person is so powerful, this is a shock to everyone.


    Chen Pingan smiled and asked, "What do you think?"


    Seeing Chen Ping''an''s performance like this, the emperor and mother of the first emperor felt that Chen Ping''an should not have used all his strength yet!


    Chen Ping''an continued the previous flickering, and continued to flicker: "This is all the credit of our leaders, maybe another person, even if it is not me, can have this kind of achievement under his training, so he is in my eyes, The person in charge of Wu is like a father, and only by regenerating his parents can he give a person such a great gift."


    At the beginning of time, Emperor Mu and Zixia swallowed hard again.


    Don''t say it anymore!


    Let''s go on, we are all envious to cry!


    How lucky it is to have this opportunity!


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother took a long breath and looked at Chen Ping''an, she had only one thought in her mind at the moment.


    If it weren''t for the fact that she was still in the alien plane, she must let Chen Ping''an take her to see Wu''s resignation now!


    "Fellow Daoist, when you approached the past just now, I noticed that you paused when you were about to come back, as if you found something, do you have other gains?"


    In the beginning, the emperor felt that Chen Ping''an must have discovered something.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "I did find some unusual things, but it will take some time to find out what the specific situation is. If I guess correctly, this entrance allows people to enter."


    At the beginning of the emperor''s eyes suddenly widened.


    She had forgotten how many times her eyes had been devastated during the period of time she had been in the alien plane.


    Time and time again, her eyeballs were already congested under her efforts to widen her eyes.


    "You...what did you say?!" The Emperor Mother looked incredulous at the beginning.


    Chen Pingan smiled and said: "I think it should be possible to enter and explore. In my opinion, this is the entrance, and it is definitely possible to enter. Now we will see if there is a matching key."


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother blinked, swallowed again.

 Chapter 1250： ill-fated

    "Daoist friend, have you found a way to get inside?" At the beginning, the emperor looked at Chen Ping''an and didn''t know what was going on. She just felt that Chen Ping''an had found a way to enter.


    Because Chen Ping''an''s expression is too confident, and Chen Ping''an said that the key is missing now.


    Then it is very likely that he has thought of some way to find the so-called key.


    Chen Ping''an nodded: "Now wait for the key to arrive. Just wait, no hurry."


    The Emperor Mother took a deep breath.


    it is as expected!


    Wait a while?


    Will the key come by itself? !


    Just as Chen Ping''an finished speaking, the Emperor Mother fell into a sluggishness again at the beginning, at this moment, a group of rays of light suddenly spewed out from the entrance.


    This group of rays of light is golden yellow, and after flying out from the entrance, it seems to have life and flew around.


    Finally, as if the energy had been exhausted, it fell to the ground and stood motionless.


    The light dissipated, and the things wrapped in the light were displayed in the field of vision of Chen Pingan and others.


    That is the source of a great road.


    Chen Pingan looked in that direction and flew there for the first time.


    During this distance, Chen Ping''an encountered three fragile voids, all of which were easily overcome by him.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the Dao Yuanyuan on the ground. The volume of this Daoyuanyuan was larger than the previous ones he found.


    He carefully looked at the source of this avenue, and wanted to see if there was any other difference between the source of this avenue and the previous avenues.


    After looking carefully for a while, he found that the source of the avenue was indeed somewhat different from the source he had found earlier.


    One side is smooth and bright, and it looks as if it has just fallen off.


    Just like a corner of a giant mountain was attacked, a small rock fell off the mountain and finally fell to the ground.


    "It is very likely that there is a huge avenue source in it!!"


    Chen Pingan was excited.


    If his guess is correct and he can get in again, then he will send it!


    After putting away the source of the avenue, Chen Ping''an flew back to the Emperor and Mother of the Absolute Beginning.


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother stared at Chen Ping''an with a strange expression.


    Chen Ping''an''s speed was too fast. As soon as the source of the avenue appeared, he flew directly over, and he was not afraid of the fragile void at all. Those voids did not threaten him at all. Chen Ping''an would still run to the next avenue so quickly. The source flew away, what did they rely on to win the source of the avenue in front of Chen Ping''an?


    The strength is definitely not enough.


    Use your body?


    Chen Ping''an glanced at the Emperor Mother at the beginning, and at a glance, he could see what she was thinking at the moment, and said directly: "The origin of the avenue sprayed out from the back, let''s take one piece, and you can pick up the next piece."


    The Emperor Mother, who was still in distress, was startled for a moment.


    "After all, we are also partners." Chen Pingan added.


    At the beginning of the emperor, the mother was surprised, showing a gentle smile, and gratefully said: "Thank you!"


    Chen Pingan nodded.


    Not far away, Duan Xinxin has been staring at Chen Ping''an.


    At this moment, seeing the emperor''s mother at the beginning of the day smiling sweetly at her husband, she didn''t know what was going on, and she felt a little uncomfortable.


    When she watched the first emperor chatting with her husband, she had nothing to do, especially when she saw her husband fooling the first emperor.


    Although the Emperor Mother was very beautiful and powerful at the beginning, she didn''t feel any discomfort at that time, but now it''s different, she feels something wrong.


    Chen Pingan took the source of the avenue, flew to Chen Yi, and handed it to him.


    Here, he has another goal, that is, to make Chen Yi as fast as possible in the alien plane.


    How much can be broken through.


    The surroundings began to quieten down.


    After about an incense stick, another piece of the source of the avenue spewed out from the entrance.


    After a moment of silence when the source of the avenue landed, the Emperor Mother of Absolute Beginning carefully flew over there.


    As long as it''s not too close to the entrance, these fragile voids are not very threatening to her.


    Soon she also gained a piece of Dao origin.


    There is no regularity to the origin of the entrance spouting avenue, and the time is completely uncertain. I had waited for a stick of incense before, but now it has only passed for a while, and another piece flew out.


    so back and forth.


    Two hours passed quickly.


    these two hours.


    Both Chen Ping''an and Chen Ping''an gained some origins of the Dao.


    It''s just that the stone of the avenue is far from satisfying Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Pingan has been contacting his avatar.


    Ask him where he is now.


    He even thought about whether to have a two-way run, which would save some time.


    But it is not very safe to let the kitchen knife and the others stay here. When the death emperor suddenly comes here, and he is not there, it will be troublesome.


    He could only wait long.


    And the avatar is getting closer and closer to him.


    It''s just that this clone is really ill-fated.


    At this moment, news suddenly came to him, saying that he was in trouble!


    "What''s the trouble?" Chen Pingan asked helplessly.


    "Surrounded by a group of people from the Hall of the Undead..." Clone said.


    Chen Pingan frowned and asked, "You are about five hundred miles away from me. It will take me some time to get there. How many of them are there? Can you solve it yourself?"


    The clone smiled bitterly: "There are many of them, more than 300 people, four of them are not simple, and they should be ranked very high among the geniuses in the Hall of the Dead. It is very likely that I will die again.... .."


    Chen Pingan frowned.


    You have worked so hard to get to such a far position, and still die?


    "Then how long do you think you can last? I''ll rush over now!" Chen Pingan asked in a deep voice.


    Can''t waste any more time.


    The Emperor Mother and the others are here, and Chen Yi''s current strength has reached over sixty Italian levels, so the safety of the kitchen knives should be somewhat guaranteed.


    And my luck can''t be so bad, right? As soon as I left, the Death Father and the others came?


    probably not.


    And if only the death emperor came, it would be nothing, there must be the emperor mother in the beginning.


    "I can probably last for two incense sticks." The clone said.


    Chen Pingan nodded: "You can find a way to delay it for a while, I''ll be there soon!"


    After finishing speaking, Chen Ping''an disconnected his thoughts and looked at the emperor at the beginning: "Emperor, I have to go out for a while, go to find the so-called key, and their safety will be handed over to you. I hope you don''t let them get hurt. ."


    The Emperor Mother nodded quickly: "Others want to hurt them unless they step on my corpse!"


    Chen Ping''an nodded, then looked at Chen Yi and the others: "Stand in place and don''t move, wait for me to come back."


    The kitchen knife and others were very obedient, knowing that Chen Ping''an must be busy with something.


    Chen Ping''an stopped wasting time, used the Avenue of Time and Space, and flew in one direction at full speed.


    His speed was extremely fast, and he was a mile away in the blink of an eye. At this moment, in front of him, a thin film like paper appeared.


    He didn''t think much about it, he used his strength and hit it directly.


    In an instant, he broke out.


    This film looks very thin, but it is not simple. Chen Ping''an guessed that without the strength of the sixty-five level, it is impossible to break through.


    After exiting the entrance screen, he didn''t waste time. After determining the direction, he flew at full speed.


    The speed is terrifying.


    At the same time, in the other direction, several people are slowly flying towards the entrance at this moment.


    These people are a little different from normal people.


    If someone appeared in front of them at this moment and saw them, they would shiver with fright.


    Because behind these people, at this moment, there are hundreds of groups of black smoke!


    The death emperor looked ahead, like an invincible emperor, and said indifferently: "I don''t know if the entrance appears. It''s safer to go and see first. Presumably the **** of the imperial mother is already there."


    He has already controlled more than 400 groups of black smoke. He planned to control more than 500 groups of black smoke during this trip to the alien plane. Now that he was just passing by the entrance, he decided to take a look first.

 Chapter 1251： Crisis comes

    He has been wandering in the different planes for a while, but he has not met the Emperor Mother of the First Time. Based on his knowledge of the Emperor Mother of the First Time, the Emperor Mother of the First Time must have arrived at the entrance in advance and waited.


    In fact, it was him who didn''t realize that he could control the black smoke, so it should be the same.


    No matter how you explore in this different plane, it is impossible to get more benefits than waiting there for a while.


    The death emperor glanced at the dense black smoke behind him. These black smoke formed five lines and followed him.


    With nearly 500 clouds of black smoke around, he could condescend to say, I am invincible.


    Now, if he encounters Emperor Hongtian and the others again, no matter whether the other party has 2,000 or 3,000 people, it would be completely paediatric for the other party to lose a few hundred people all at once.


    Maybe it can slowly consume the opponent''s team to death.


    "If the entrance hasn''t appeared yet, I will find another one or two hundred clouds of black smoke, and the level of black smoke deep inside will be even higher. At that time, I will make all those who want to oppose me feel a sense of despair!"


    The Death Emperor smiled proudly, and took Qingshuang and the others to speed up their flight.


    After Chen Pingan left the entrance, he flew at full speed.


    After entering the alien plane, his avenue level has been suppressed to the sixty level, and the speed of flight has slowed down. Another thing that affects his speed is the space here in the alien plane.


    The space here is not the same as the outside.


    Why is the void near the entrance just now so dangerous?


    It is because when the entrance appears, the void caused by the explosion becomes fragile, and the void in the other plane is originally solid, much stronger than the void outside. Once it cracks, there will be a terrifying suction force, attracting people to enter Hard to get out after that.


    But no matter what, his time and space avenue is also the top avenue of his many avenues, and at this moment his speed is faster than everyone here in the alien plane.


    However, he flew a stick of incense for a while, and when he was still halfway away from the other avatar, he again received a mind connection from the other avatar.


    When he received the connection, he thought that the other clone couldn''t hold it and was about to die.


    His face suddenly turned ugly, like a soft eggplant that had been battered and turned from solid and tough to black and purple.


    However, the news almost flashed his waist.


    "I''m fine, those evil pens were fooled away by me..."


    The voice of the clone is full of pride.


    Chen Pingan: "......"


    He didn''t know what to say.


    He asked the other avatar to find a way to delay the time, but he didn''t think so, the other party just fooled those people away?


    After Chen Ping''an was sure that the clone was safe, he turned a big corner and flew back.


    Go back quickly.


    He will not pick up the clone anymore. Since the clone is no longer in danger, the safety of the kitchen knife and theirs is more important.


    After all, he didn''t know if Father Death would just go there at this moment.


    "Pay attention to your own safety, and hurry up and join me." After Chen Ping''an finished speaking, he disconnected the mind connection with the other avatar.


    He turned into a streamer again and flew.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know.


    Right now.


    The Death Emperor had already brought Qingshuang and the others to the entrance before the screen was sealed.


    Seeing that a thin film appeared in front of him, sealing a certain area, the Death Emperor frowned.


    "It appeared so early?" This was what he didn''t expect.


    According to the last time, it should be two to three days before the entrance should appear here.


    However, he didn''t think too much. Since the entrance has appeared, he will not control more black smoke. The origin of the Dao is more important.


    You can wait for the entrance to disappear, then go shopping, look for more black smoke to control, and finally leave the front of the ectopic, find Zhongtian to organize everyone, and kill them!


    He took Qingshuang and others to hit the film.


    The black smoke behind him, under his control, also plunged into it.


    inside the film.


    In the beginning, the Emperor Mother and others were quietly waiting for the appearance of the source of the Great Dao.


    During this period of time, in order to prevent the kitchen knives and the others from being injured, the people they taught in the early days became hard-working little bees, and they helped the kitchen knives and the others to pick up the source of the avenue.


    It was the same for one person and one piece that was agreed before, but it was only their side who worked the whole process, and every time they found the source of the avenue, the emperor in the beginning also followed the example of Chen Ping''an and handed it over to Chen Yi.


    I feel that Chen Yi is the person with the most power among these people.


    The kitchen knives are also happy that they don''t have to work, so they also gladly accept this kind of help.


    Just as they were waiting for Chen Ping''an to come back, they sensed that someone appeared, and their faces changed dramatically.


    Everyone looked in the direction where Chen Pingan left not long ago.


    One after another appeared over there, and when the number reached seven, clouds of black smoke appeared.


    In the blink of an eye, the amount of black smoke reached a chilling level, a full 400 groups!


    At the beginning of the emperor, the mother and others were paying attention to the situation over there, and some were just shocked when they saw this scene.


    Especially the pictures of the black smoke acting in an organized manner had a great impact on them.


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother''s face became serious, she felt a trace of death from these people, and there was only one person who knew this position, and the news from the Hongtian Emperor not long ago, presumably these people are dead. Father they are!


    And this is not the most helpless, and I don''t know what the death emperor did, and he controlled 400 black smokes!


    If it''s just like this, it''s not a big deal, but the most speechless thing is that this happened when Chen Ping''an left!


    If Chen Ping''an was there, maybe he would be able to deal with it...


    The kitchen knife and others also felt bad at this time.


    In the early days, the Emperor Mother whispered to the kitchen knife and the others before the dead Emperor Father arrived.


    "Remember, I will say that you are the ones I brought in later! Don''t say that you are from the Zhongtian Organization!"


    Kitchen Knife, Li Hao and the others nodded with serious expressions.


    The Death Emperor saw that there were indeed people inside, and noticed that some people had a trace of death lingering in them, and decided that these people were people of the Absolute Beginning.


    He flew over, radiant, and the clouds of black smoke behind him were his trump card.


    "Emperor Mother in the beginning, how was the harvest?" Approaching the crowd, the dead emperor did not know who was the emperor in the beginning, so he asked casually.


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother''s expression was indifferent: "It''s okay, it would be better if you arrive later."


    After the death emperor confirmed who was the emperor mother of the beginning, he smiled proudly: "That disappoints you, just passing by, well, the origin of the avenue sprayed below, we will obtain it by our own strength!"


    At the beginning of time, the mother of the emperor glanced at the black smoke behind the father of death again and asked, "What''s going on?"


    The death emperor laughed: "You can watch it later."


    After he finished speaking, the black smoke behind him turned into human figures at the same time, then flew in different directions, landed on the ground, and stood up straight, waiting for something.


    Right now.


    A burst of light suddenly erupted from the entrance.


    In the end, it happened to fall in front of a black smoker.


    The black smoker went up to pick it up immediately, and then flew to the death emperor with the source of the avenue.


    The death emperor took the source of the avenue and looked proudly at the emperor mother in the beginning: "You have to work hard too."


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother frowned, did not speak, her face was very dignified.

 Chapter 1252： embarrassed

    In the beginning, the Emperor Mother didn''t care much about this petty profit, but now she cares most about the situation on the Death Father''s side.


    When Chen Ping''an really finds the so-called key and returns, and takes her into it, will the source of the Dao still be lacking?


    Definitely not missing!


    Now she wants to know how this guy makes these black smoke do what he wants!


    This is so unreasonable.


    Just when the Emperor Mother thought so at the beginning, the Death Emperor suddenly turned to look at the kitchen knives and the others, and asked, "Who are they?"


    At the beginning of the day, the mother said, "The people I teach."


    However, the death emperor sneered: "The people you come in don''t have this level."


    The Emperor Mother realized this at the very beginning. When their six thousand people came into the other plane, the Death Emperor was watching.


    Qingshuang reminded indifferently: "Master, they are most likely from the Zhongtian Organization!"


    When the death emperor came in, he glanced around. When he saw the kitchen knife and the others, he thought that these people were people from Zhongtian''s organization, but these people stayed here with the emperor mother in the beginning, but nothing happened. It''s a little weird.


    That''s why he asked the Emperor Mother in the beginning.


    Unexpectedly, the Emperor Mother actually said that these people were the people they taught in the beginning!


    What does it mean?


    Why did the first emperor say this?


    He felt that there must be something tricky about it.


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother''s face was difficult to look at.


    The kitchen knives and the others frowned, and they all became vigilant.


    If there were only seven people from the Death Emperor''s side attacking them, they would still have room to fight, but the Death Emperor''s side could control four hundred clouds of black smoke now!


    If they conflict with each other, there will be no chance of survival!


    The Emperor Mother said solemnly: "They saved my disciples! I don''t allow you to hurt them! As for the people in the Zhongtian organization outside, it has nothing to do with me!"


    Hearing this, the death emperor looked at the emperor mother seriously, and laughed: "I didn''t say hurt them, you, you, why do you always think that I only want to kill?"


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother did not speak, she promised Chen Ping''an to protect the kitchen knives and the others, which must be done.


    Although it is to fight for this life.


    Of course, she still has another way, and that is to use the threat of perishing together again, so that the death emperor will not do anything to the kitchen knife and others.


    Father Death said: "I won''t kill them, but they are also hindering me here. You let them go out and leave the vicinity."


    In the beginning, the Emperor Mother glanced at the kitchen knife and them.


    She didn''t know whether it was better to let the kitchen knife and the others leave, or it would be better to stay here.


    After going out, maybe the kitchen knives and the others will also be in danger, and it was not easy for her to explain to Chen Ping''an at that time.


    Don''t let them out...


    The death emperor raised his eyebrows, and when he saw that the emperor didn''t speak, his face turned in vain, and he said very gloomily: "If they stay here forever, I don''t know if I will hold back and kill them!"


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother gritted her teeth.


    Looking at the gloomy appearance of the death emperor,


    She had no choice but to look at Chu Lian and the others, and said, "Take them out."


    With Chu Lian and the others around the kitchen knife and others, they can be safer.


    However, Father Death suddenly sneered: "Why do I feel that something is wrong. In order not to have any accidents, I think I should be more cautious."


    "So, except for them, all the people you taught at the beginning have to stay here! This is my last concession, I hope you know that I only let them go because of your face, don''t think I can do it Give many face!"


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother''s face became cold, seeing the stern eyes of the death emperor, she knew that it would be impossible not to listen to what the other party said.


    But it''s better to let the kitchen knife and the others go out than to stay here. After the death of the emperor, this guy is red-eyed, and he can''t tell if he does it.


    And Li Hao and the others are also there, so the danger shouldn''t be too big.


    "Okay!" The Emperor Mother looked at the kitchen knife and Li Hao and said, "You guys go out."


    The kitchen knife and others also knew that all they could do now was to be obedient, and nodded.


    They tidied up and started flying out.


    Try to find a direction far away from the death emperor and them to fly out.


    The death emperor quietly looked at the kitchen knives and the others, with a very indifferent expression on his face, but if you take a closer look, you will definitely find a ruthless look on his face.


    Will he do nothing and just let these people go?


    Only the Emperor Mother in the beginning believed it!


    There are 400 groups of black smoke coming in here. Where did the others go?


    right outside!


    Before entering here, the Death Emperor kept a hundred groups of black smoke outside.


    Don''t let anyone in.


    Now the effect of nearly a hundred clouds of black smoke is coming.


    He only needs to send an order, and the black smoke will chase the kitchen knife and attack them.


    No one in Zhongtian''s organization wants to live!


    At the beginning of the day, the mother of the emperor watched the kitchen knives and the others flew out, with a worried look on her face.


    She was afraid that any of these people had a problem. At that time, it was difficult for her to explain to Chen Ping''an.


    The kitchen knife and others rushed out one by one, and their avenues were not at the 30th level, and they couldn''t even break through that layer of film, so they could only ask Chen Yi to help open it.


    This also made the death emperor and their eyes focus on Chen Yi.


    Seeing Chen Yi''s situation clearly, the death emperor''s eyes froze for a moment.


    Sixty-three Italian level? !


    The Dao Intention level limit for entering here is 60 Intent level, and if you exceed 60 Intent level, you will not be able to enter. There is only one possibility in this situation.


    After Chen Yi came in, he broke through the cultivation base!


    What kind of treasure was this found to be able to break through so much in just a few days? !


    "You have to save this person''s life! Force me to ask what''s going on!" Father Death thought to himself.


    As for the others, still kill without mercy!


    If he knew that Chen Yi''s strength had been improved from the 20-something level, and that he had been promoted by the people in the Hall of the Dead, he would not know how he would feel.


    The kitchen knife and others went out quickly.


    Father Death also secretly sent an order to the black smoke outside, and he is not in a hurry to let the black smoke attack the kitchen knives and them, and can wait for the kitchen knives and them to leave a distance.


    After the kitchen knife and others went out, they were cautious and looked around, but this observation made them worry.


    They found that in the opposite direction, a hundred groups of black smoke were staring at them!


    "What to do!" the rooster asked, swallowing his saliva.


    The kitchen knife looked at Duan Xinxin: "Mother, you are the master, there are only two ways now, one is to go back and see if the Emperor Mother can bless us in the beginning, and the second is to flee in one direction at full speed!"


    Duan Xinxin frowned. Seeing that the black smoke was motionless and did not kill them, she thought that if she and others went in now, the Emperor Mother of the Absolute Beginning couldn''t help much.


    "Go!" Duan Xinxin gritted her teeth and made a decision.


    Going back is also waiting for death, why don''t you try to escape, maybe these black smoke can''t be too far away from the death emperor?


    Maybe they''ll be fine if they escape to a certain distance!


    Hearing this, everyone moved and flew in one direction.


    After Duan Xinxin and the others flew for a while, the motionless black smoke began to move, turning into black streamers, chasing after Duan Xinxin and the others.


    "Damn! Everyone, run away!" Duan Xinxin cursed in a deep voice when she saw the black smoke chasing after her.


    A group of people used the strength of milk to fly at full speed.


    However, their Daoyi level is weak, and the black smoke Daoyi level is almost sixty level and above. It didn''t take long for these black smoke to catch up with them!

 Chapter 1253： heavy casualties

    Chen Yi''s space-time avenue has more than 50 meanings, and he can get rid of these black smoke at will, but they can''t.


    The avenues of the choppers and the others are still low. It is also because the choppers and the others are slower, and they are eventually caught up.


    Seeing that the situation was out of control, Chen Yi quickly looked at Li Hao and said solemnly, "Let''s cover them. With our strength, we should be able to resist them for a while!"


    Black smoke has caught up and turned into a human figure, ready to launch a fierce offensive against them, they can no longer run away blindly, otherwise there will be casualties soon!


    Li Hao has close to a hundred members of the sixty-level organization around him, and against the black smokers who are generally more than sixty-level, although there is no chance of winning, he may be able to resist for a while.


    At least give the choppers time to escape.


    After hearing Chen Yi''s words, Li Hao and others nodded and stopped.


    The kitchen knife clenched his fist, and for the first time felt that he was a burden.


    It''s a bad feeling.


    Duan Xinxin and the others are the same, but they know that they don''t have the ability to contribute to staying behind, and they will only be affected by staying.


    Duan Xinxin said solemnly: "We continue to escape! It''s up to you! Be careful!"


    Chen Yi nodded. At this time, he looked at Tang Ying who was full of worry in the crowd, and said with a smile, "Daughter-in-law, follow them, I''ll catch up later!"


    Tang Ying gritted her teeth, and finally nodded, but the worry on her face was still not reduced by half.


    "Be careful! Be sure to live!" Tang Ying touched her stomach when she said this.


    Chen Yi smiled and nodded, trying to show a confident look on his face.


    It''s just that when he turned around, he looked at the smoky people who were attacking directly with a serious face.


    "kill!"


    Chen Yi shouted and was the first to kill the black smoke.


    With Chen Yi taking the lead, Li Hao and the others also attacked the smoky people directly.


    A chaotic battle unfolded.


    The bombardment came one after another.


    The kitchen knife and others listened to the bombardment behind them, all gritted their teeth and flew without turning their heads.


    They know that what they have to do now is to fly fast and stay away from those black smoke, so Chen Yi and the others don''t have to continue to buy time for them.


    Chen Yi''s strength is very strong, and under the influence of Devouring Dao and Space-Time Dao, he can attack the strongest sixty-eight-level black smoke among the black smokers, and he also has the upper hand.


    Even a blow from the back knocked the smoky man to pieces.


    It''s just that these smoky people are not only more powerful than them, but also have a feature that makes them toothache, that is, they are immortal and immortal!


    After being dispersed, in just ten breaths, they reassembled into a group, turned into a human shape again, and continued to attack them.


    Li Hao and others worked together to break down many smoky men, but when these smoky men attacked them again, because they had already used part of the Dao energy, the second time they faced each other, they began to struggle. condition.


    In the second round, they had already suffered injuries.


    I saw one organization member after another being sent flying.


    The battle has entered a white-hot stage.


    And this is not over yet, those smoky people are still bullying, it seems that their goal is to kill people!


    Seeing that the members of the organization began to suffer injuries, Chen Yi became a little anxious.


    Especially seeing that some members of the organization beside him were about to be beheaded, he could only grit his teeth and go to help.


    He helps out and does everything he can.


    Behind the Avenue of Time and Space is almost used to rescue members of various organizations that are dying.


    But after a while, he started to get tired.


    Accidentally, he was even successfully attacked by the sixty-eight-level black smoker!


    A palm hit him on the chest!


    Although he had swallowed the avenue and worked hard to protect his body, he was knocked to the ground at this moment.


    Without his help, one organization member after another was knocked down from the sky.


    Death begins to appear!


    Li Hao''s strength is slightly stronger, but at this time, seeing the wounds and deaths of his friends who were fine not long ago, his eyes are about to split.


    "Death to me!" She attacked like crazy.


    However.


    No matter how hard she tried.


    The smoky people soon surrounded her.


    Directly hit an attack that can wipe her out!


    Looking at the overwhelming attack, the scene in front of Li Hao''s eyes turned into slow motion.


    She looked sad.


    Is this going to die?


    Just when she thought so.


    A figure appeared in vain in front of her.


    It was Chen Yi who appeared.


    "You go first! My Queen!" Chen Yi used the Avenue of Time and Space to the extreme, moving Li Hao out of the range of these attacks, and at the same time, he applied all the Avenue of Devouring to himself to defend against the attacks that were flying violently.


    Li Hao''s eyes turned red when he saw this scene.


    boom!


    Chen Yi was attacked again and fell to the ground.


    At this moment, he is already naked, his clothes are ragged, his hair is fluttering, and he is extremely embarrassed.


    However, he laughed and roared: "That''s it?!"


    "If you have the ability, continue to come to Lao Tzu!"


    Chen Yi roared in the sky, his momentum was monstrous.


    At this moment, he turned into a lunatic!


    The black smokes who attacked the other Zhongtian organization were attracted by Chen Yi, and they changed their attack targets and flew towards him.


    Chen Yi looked at Li Hao at this time and shouted: "Hurry up!"


    "Also, bring a word to my daughter-in-law, the child''s name is Chen Yuan."


    Speaking of the back, his eyes were full of tenderness.


    He also only learned from his daughter-in-law that the other party was pregnant not long ago.


    For this reason, he practiced even harder.


    Because he wants his children to know from the moment they are born that his father is one of the strongest top powerhouses!


    But now, he may not even know what the child looks like.


    But he doesn''t regret it.


    Do what you have to do, do your best.


    In the future, when the child knows that his father died in battle at this time, he will be proud and proud......


    Li Hao''s eyes were red and her fists were clenched tightly, but when she wanted to say something, her mouth seemed to be blocked by something, and she suddenly couldn''t speak.


    At the same time, the radiance that only appears when she is overjoyed suddenly appeared in her red eye circles.


    In her field of vision, a person suddenly appeared behind Chen Yi.


    While Chen Yi was still in grief, he found that a warm palm suddenly appeared on his shoulder.


    Immediately after.


    A familiar voice broke into his ears.


    "If you have anything to say, let someone lead the way, and you are not afraid to trouble others? Also, you have done a good job, let me do it now!"


    Hearing this, Chen Yi''s eyes instantly widened, and at the same time, a strong sense of security wrapped around him.


    He was instantly exhausted.


    "Okay..." He turned to look at Chen Ping''an and smiled.


    Chen Ping''an nodded and looked coldly at the smoky people around him.


    "die!!"


    An immeasurable avenue mark suddenly appeared behind him, and a terrifying wave emanated from him, spreading around in the blink of an eye.


    In just a moment, those smoky people didn''t even have time to react, they were all scattered!


    Li Hao watched this scene and took a deep breath. At this moment, she was also shrouded in a sense of tiredness, and she felt powerless.


    Chen Yi appeared in front of her and said, "Quickly check the injuries of your companions!"


    Li Hao nodded and looked at the other Zhongtian Organization members lying on the ground.


    And when they were just about to get busy, they found a group of people flying behind them.


    It is the chopper for them.


    When fleeing, they happened to meet Chen Pingan who was flying back quickly. Now that Chen Pingan was back, they flew back quickly to see if they could help.


    When they saw the battle, they all clenched their fists and were full of killing intent.


    They quickly went to treat the wounded together with Li Hao and Chen Yi.


    Tang Ying saw Chen Yi''s appearance at the moment, her eyes were red in an instant, she quickly went over and hugged him, without speaking, her body trembled a little.


    Chen Yi smiled bitterly: "Daughter-in-law, I''m fine..."


    But Tang Ying is very aware of her husband''s situation, she has never seen her husband hurt so badly.


    on the sky.


    Chen Pingan was furious,


    He didn''t move a single moment, and slowly waited for these smoky men to condense. After they condensed and formed, he instantly killed them again.


    He wants to see how many times these smoky people can be reborn!

 Chapter 1254： The father of death is stupid

    The kitchen knife and others looked at the battle situation in the sky and determined that after Chen Ping''an returned, there was no danger, so they quickly rescued the companions who were not dead.


    This battle was fierce, more than 100 people from Zhongtian''s organization, 30 people died!


    The price is extremely heavy!


    This is why Chen Pingan is so angry now.


    Chen Ping''an never thought that during the short time he was away, the death emperor went there!


    Chen Pingan killed the black smoke again and again, but the matter was not over at all.


    These smoky people don''t consume anything at all, and they can condense no matter how many times they die, as if in this world, they are the root of immortality.


    Unless the alien plane is destroyed!


    Knowing the result, Chen Pingan did not continue to attack, he just wanted to kill people now!


    Destroying all the smoky people again, Chen Ping''an looked at the kitchen knives and said, "Do you want to follow me, or find a place to hide first? I''ll kill them over there!"


    Duan Xinxin said, "Follow you."


    Duan Xinxin and others have clearly understood their weakness, and their desire for strength has reached an unprecedented level.


    Also, they want to see Chen Ping''an destroy the Death Emperor and them!


    When they saw thirty corpses, they were already furious.


    These people died for them!


    Li Hao''s eyes were still red, and he gritted his teeth: "Let''s go back!!"


    Chen Ping''an nodded, and after extinguishing the condensed black smoke people again, he flew them towards the entrance.


    A group of people are menacing and murderous.


    The fireworks of vengeance are blazing.


    Screening.


    The death emperor father saw that the emperor mother of the early days had not even obtained a piece of the source of the avenue after he came here, and was so proud that he wanted to laugh.


    But there was one thing that puzzled him.


    That is the black smoke outside, why haven''t they come back.


    The order he gave was to kill the kitchen knives, capture Chen Yi, and let a cloud of black smoke come in to report.


    It''s been so long now.


    Haven''t killed yet?


    Logically, that shouldn''t be the case.


    The strength of those people is the same, a hundred groups of black smoke kill them like a chicken.


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother is very anxious now, and has no intention to **** the source of the avenues that spewed out, just hope that the kitchen knives and the others are safe and sound.


    Otherwise, she really didn''t know how to explain to Chen Ping''an.


    Just when both parties were thinking about things.


    A trace of movement appeared, causing everyone inside to look in a certain direction.


    One person after another appeared there.


    The first person to enter is Chen Yi.


    Followed by the kitchen knife and others.


    Seeing the kitchen knife and others coming back, the death emperor was stunned for a moment.


    He was not thinking about why they came back, but how they were still alive!


    At the beginning, the Emperor Mother saw the kitchen knife and others coming back, but after their number was less, her face became ugly again.


    When the kitchen knives and the others came back, it means one thing, that is, Chen Pingan may be back!


    But they are missing people, and at the moment they all have killing intent, those who are missing are likely to be dead!


    After the kitchen knife and the others came in completely, the last person followed them and broke into it.


    Seeing this person, the Emperor Mother sighed.


    This person is Chen Pingan.


    But after Chen Ping''an, no one followed.


    Thirty people are missing!


    What this means is self-evident.


    now.


    Chen Ping''an and the others all had the same expressions. After entering the screen, their eyes were full of coldness.


    All eyes are in one direction.


    It is where the Death Fathers are.


    Father Death frowned.


    Among the choppers and others, some of them have obviously fought, which means that his black smoke has caught up with them, but why are these people not dead!


    How is this going!


    He gave the order to the black smoke outside again to let the black smoke in.


    In an instant.


    Clouds of black smoke broke into the screen.


    Exactly one hundred regiments, no more or less.


    only.


    The black smoke just entered the screen and appeared behind Chen Ping''an and the others. The next moment, it was penetrated by a terrifying energy and dissipated in an instant!


    Chen Ping''an was only in the body for a while, and with a deep snort, he extinguished all the black smoke again!


    The death emperor and others quickly shifted their attention and focused on Chen Ping''an.


    Their expressions changed at this moment.


    become extraordinarily contradictory.


    All of them widened their eyes, opened their mouths slightly, and looked shocked.


    "This...how is this possible!!!" The Death Emperor let out a horrified cry.


    At this moment, he no longer has the attitude and image he had not long ago.


    He was completely shocked by the scene in front of him.


    in his sight.


    At this moment, a wall appeared behind Chen Ping''an, and the wall was covered with a pile of badges.


    The number of sparkling avenue marks exceeded the normal range.


    There are so many people wondering if there is a double image in their eyes!


    Chen Ping''an looked at the Emperor Mother and said, "Help me protect them."


    The Emperor Mother nodded, and flew to the kitchen knife and others with Chu Lian and others, staring at the black smoke that was gradually condensing behind her.


    Chen Pingan flew towards the death emperor.


    He didn''t use extreme speed either, just flew over.


    The distance between the two is not far, and there are many fragile voids in between.


    But he was on the ground.


    "Father Death! Outside, I may not be able to treat you, but here, I will kill you like a butcher!"


    Looking at the death emperor, the killing intent in Chen Ping''an''s eyes was extremely strong.


    New hatred and old hatred ignited the killing intent in his heart.


    It made his eyes blaze with rage, as if he could burn everything.


    Father Death quickly reacted and ordered all the black smoke to move towards him.


    No matter how shocked he was, he didn''t lose his sanity.


    The situation in front of him really made him unable to understand.


    How could one person have so many great roads! ! !


    And they have already reached the sixty level! !


    Just terrifying.


    Compared with this person, the last time I killed them, it was very likely that Chen Pingan, the young master of the Chen family, could only be regarded as rubbish! !


    "You! Who the **** is it!!" Father Death asked Shen Ho.


    Chen Ping''an''s killing intent is sky-high: "I am the one who will take your life in the end! Today, I will first let you experience what it means to be crushed. Next time, when I really kill you in the Hall of the Undead, I will let you experience it again!"


    After that, Chen Pingan rioted in vain.


    He was too lazy to talk nonsense with each other.


    The Death Father here is just a body, and killing the Death Father outside can only hurt the Death Father outside, and it cannot eliminate the anger in his heart.


    The death emperor gritted his teeth and quickly controlled the black smoke to gather in front of him.


    After seeing the marks of Chen Ping''s avenues, he knew that he was nothing, and he had no strength at all.


    Now he can only see if the four hundred groups of black smoke can fight against Chen Ping''an.


    These 400 groups of black smoke are all very high grades.


    The strongest black smoke is the sixty-nine Italian level, and the number reaches ten groups.


    The other Black Smoke Avenues are generally at the 65th Intent level and above, which may be able to resist Chen Ping''an''s offensive.


    However.


    When the real confrontation occurs.


    He widened his eyes again.


    Without saying a word, he turned around and ran.


    And he shouted at Qingshuang and the others: "Protect me to leave!!!"

 Chapter 1255： run away

    Father Death thought that there were more than 400 groups of black smoke on his side, each of which was more than 60-level existence, and it should not be a problem to resist Chen Ping''an''s offensive.


    But what he never expected was that with just one move, that''s right, just one move, Chen Ping''an smashed the more than 400 smoky men standing in front of him to pieces!


    Chen Ping''an''s blow was like a scourge, like thunder, like a slash of light, like disillusionment, just raising his hand, everything in front of him vanished.


    So powerful that it does not belong to the category of this world!


    Seeing this scene, Father Death became restless, turned around decisively and ran away, and at the same time did not forget to give orders to Qingshuang and the others.


    He knew very well that he and the others would escape together, and he would definitely not be able to escape, so he could only sacrifice Qingshuang and the others!


    Qingshuang''s strength is very strong, and they are not necessarily weaker than those of the Seventy Intent.


    He doesn''t need Qingshuang how long they can carry it, just give him time to leave the vicinity!


    Qingshuang and the others were also shocked by Chen Ping''an''s power, and they had never seen such a terrifying person before!


    This strength is beyond their cognition.


    When they saw the dense avenue marks behind Chen Ping''an, the first thought in their minds was whether it was due to their dazzling eyes or a fantasy, but when they saw the power of Chen Ping''s blow Later, they numb.


    That is truly powerful!


    At this moment, when they heard the roaring order of the death emperor, they gritted their teeth and attacked Chen Ping''an as if they were going to die.


    Everyone used their strongest blow.


    Several of them went all out to die, and their power was even comparable to the attack of four hundred groups of black smoke.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes were cold, watching Qingshuang and the others come recklessly, and made another move.


    When he raised his hand, the heaven and the earth shook, and everything died.


    Under the influence of more than 3,000 kinds of avenues, no matter how simple his attack is, its power is also terrifying.


    boom!


    Qingshuang''s eyes widened, their attacks were not even capable of splashing under Chen Ping''an''s attack.


    Chen Ping''an''s attack went directly through their bodies, chasing after the death emperor.


    Several of their bodies were turned into powder under the powerful power.


    Instantly destroyed!


    The mad father of death felt the changes behind him, and was so angry that he spat out trash talk in his heart. When he felt that Chen Ping''an''s attack was about to reach behind him, he gritted his teeth and used a trick.


    Bang!


    His whole person turned into nothingness, turned into Dao energy, and instantly reached the sealing screen not far away, and in the blink of an eye, the sealing screen appeared.


    Chen Pingan frowned.


    Want to chase out.


    But right now.


    The four hundred clouds of black smoke condensed and formed again, his face was cold, and he could only strike again.


    After dispelling all the black smoke again, he chased after Fengping and walked out.


    But as far as the eyes can see, and wherever the perception goes, there is no trace of the death emperor at all!


    He seems to have disappeared without a trace!


    Chen Ping''an''s face became ugly.


    Why is it gone? !


    Looking around for a while, he spit, and then he could only quickly jump into the screen.


    The black smoke inside is still there. If Father Death controls all the black smoke inside to attack the kitchen knives and them while he comes out, then things will be bad.


    He returned to the screen. At this moment, the Emperor Mother was fighting with a hundred clouds of black smoke over there.


    As he expected, the black smoke started to attack them.


    And the four hundred groups of black smoke also condensed at this time, and they attacked the kitchen knives immediately.


    Chen Ping''an secretly scolded the death emperor for his clever tactics. At this time, he really couldn''t pursue the other party, otherwise his home would be stolen!


    "Let''s kill you first! Unless you leave the alien plane, you must be killed once!!"


    Chen Ping''an flew towards the Emperor Mother and the others at the beginning, and wiped out all the black smoke with one blow.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an coming back, the Emperor Mother frowned and asked, "Is he gone?"


    She knew what the tricks the Death Emperor used just now.


    That was the most common trick used by the Death Emperor before he became the strongest person.


    This trick is definitely the strongest escape skill in the entire Taiyuan Realm.


    She had heard the death emperor say that this is the ability given to him by his death avenue, which can reach the level of escaping without a trace, but before reaching the 70th level, it can only be used once a month.


    After one, you have to wait a month.


    If it is not necessary, it is definitely the best to not use it.


    After the death emperor became the strongest person, this method was useless, after all, no one could hurt him again.


    What he didn''t expect was that, after so many years, he still used this trick.


    Chen Pingan nodded: "Let''s go."


    The Emperor Mother frowned and said: "That''s difficult. From what I know about him, he is likely to come back, and when he comes back here again, I''m afraid he will bring a group of people and a lot of black smoke!"


    After speaking, the Emperor Mother of the First Time offered her opinion: "How about we both call everyone here?"


    But when she thought of the death emperor''s situation where the black smoke was immortal and immortal, she was in trouble again.


    I feel that people from both sides are here, and they are all at a loss!


    These black smoke can''t kill them, and their people are dead when they die!


    Before these black smokes die, one person will be replaced, and sooner or later they will be able to kill all their people!


    When Chen Ping''an heard this, he snorted coldly: "It would be great if he could come back! As for calling someone, no need!"


    Another clone is almost here.


    When all the avenues merge into the creation avenue, his strength will leap again!


    At that time, he wanted to see how much black smoke the Death Emperor could kill for him!


    He hoped that the death emperor would come back again, no matter how much black smoke he brought!


    While Chen Ping''an and the two were talking, the 500 groups of black smoke formed again, and the next moment, all the black smoke continued to attack them.


    Watching this scene, Chen Ping''an scolded secretly and attacked again to extinguish all the black smoke.


    "Grandma Li''s! Don''t find a way for me to kill you!!"


    the other side.


    The Father of Death has escaped far.


    His face at the moment was so ugly that it looked like **** that had been smeared on his face.


    He felt that his face was gone.


    His chest almost burst into flames.


    For so many years, he has never been so suffocated!


    Some time ago, he was able to endure the attack from Zhong Tian''s organization, but now he can''t!


    Because he was beaten!


    He was beaten and fled!


    This is the blemish of his life!


    Moreover, Qingshuang and the others are all dead!


    They have a huge loss!


    outside the heteroplane.


    Qingshuang and the others had already opened their eyes, and they sighed repeatedly with their pale faces.


    After the controlled body died, they found that the injuries on their bodies were difficult to deal with, and they had to recuperate for a long time.


    They watched the death emperor still control the body inside with his eyes closed, and they didn''t know what to say.


    In this situation, do they still have the strength to fight?


    Who is that person inside!


    How can there be such strength!

 Chapter 1256： declare war

    Even those who killed them not long ago, most likely the young master of the Chen family, can''t compare with that strength!


    When they first saw those dazzling avenues, they thought about whether that person might be the young master of the Chen family.


    But the general Dao of the Chen family''s young master is at the seventy level, and this person is at the sixty level, and the level of the avenue is not a single star, but an outrageous amount.


    Most likely not.


    They don''t know the reason why such people appear, and that''s what makes them stupid.


    Father Death opened his eyes after a while.


    He has already controlled the body inside and found a safe place to cultivate.


    Taking advantage of this time, he looked at Qingshuang and the others.


    They stared at each other, and for a while they were speechless.


    "Master, who is this person... who is... how could it be like that!" Qingshuang was the first to speak, and asked the question she wanted to know.


    The death emperor''s face was extremely ugly, black lines covered his forehead, and he didn''t even know when his fist was clenched.


    How does he know what''s going on!


    Now he only knows that he has suffered heavy losses and has been taught a lesson!


    Moreover, if they don''t deal with this person in the future, there will be endless troubles!


    Maybe the next blow is coming, the members of the Hall of the Undead in the different planes, I am afraid that they will die tragically!


    It''s not because of anything else, just that strength, in the alien plane, who can compare? !


    There are more than 3,000 kinds of avenues, is this still a human being!


    It is beyond the scope of anomalies to kill the smoky people above the level of 65 in one blow!


    That''s right, it''s not a normal category, it''s an abnormal category!


    Seeing that Father Death did not speak, Qingshuang could only ask another question and said, "Then what should we do next?!"


    Father Death gritted his teeth and could only make a decision: "He has three options now, one is to stay at the entrance and continue to harvest the source of the Dao. The other is to give up there and search for and kill me everywhere. The third is to directly find our differences. The entrance to the plane is guarded there, and anyone who sees our undead hall will be killed!"


    After hearing that, Qingshuang''s face became even more ugly.


    If Chen Pingan guards and kills at the entrance of the alien plane, then their members should not all die? !


    "Then do we hurry up and call everyone back now?!" Qingshuang asked quickly.


    Unexpectedly, the situation where their Hall of the Undead was superior, suddenly became so difficult, which can be called **** mode.


    However, Father Death shook his head and said solemnly: "No! If I were him, I should choose the first option."


    After thinking about it, the death emperor felt that Chen Ping''an would still choose the first option.


    First of all, if Chen Ping''an left to find him, or went directly to block people at their entrance, then Chen Ping''an would have to give up those avenues of origin.


    Because his black smoke is still there!


    Black smoke is immortal, and before he left, he gave the black smoke an order to keep them there and kill all the people inside!


    If Chen Pingan leaves, he must leave with everyone.


    Otherwise, don''t even think about harvesting the source of the Dao.


    As for Chen Pingan''s choice of the other two methods, he is not afraid!


    "I think his attack is almost at its limit! Four or five hundred regiments of black smoke can''t beat him, but a thousand regiments! A thousand regiments can''t, how about two thousand?! Two thousand regiments of sixty-five levels can''t do it, two thousand regiments. It''s at the seventy level of the regiment!!!"


    He made a miraculous discovery when he was using that escape trick just now!


    He actually sensed the specific location and current level of the black smoke that was related to him in an instant!


    He didn''t know exactly why he could do this, but it gave him a chance to fight back!


    As he said just now, no matter how strong Chen Ping''an is, how many black smoke attacks can he face?


    No matter how strong Chen Ping''an is, how many people can he protect?


    When he controls all the black smoke, and the number reaches several thousand, he will hide in a corner that Chen Ping''an can''t find, control the black smoke, and kill Chen Ping''an sooner or later!


    He gritted his teeth, no matter if it was revenge, or just thinking about it, since he has the possibility to keep such a person in the alien plane forever, he must give it a try!


    If he died, the outside body would be injured at most, but Chen Ping''an was different!


    If the other party is dead, he is really dead!


    This kind of person can be called a terrifying monster, he can''t let the other party leave the alien plane alive!


    Maybe the opponent''s current strength can''t pose a threat to him outside, what about later?


    Chen Ping''an said not long ago that the next time we meet outside, it will be the time to pick up his head!


    This man clearly wants to kill him!


    "I''ll see who dies first!" The Death Emperor said fiercely.


    And the Father of Death did not forget anyone.


    The First Empress!


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother obviously has nothing to do with Chen Ping''an and the others!


    "You guys stay here, I''m going to teach in the beginning!" The death emperor disappeared in the blink of an eye, and flew in the direction of the teaching in the beginning.


    Shortly after.


    In the early days of teaching.


    The Emperor Mother opened her eyes and looked coldly at the void in front of her.


    Father Death appeared before her.


    The death emperor looked at the emperor mother at the beginning with a fierce light, and asked in a deep voice: "Don''t tell me, you have nothing to do with the Zhongtian organization!"


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother also replied with a cold face: "So what do you want to say? I want to have an intersection with whoever I want. You better not mess with me, or you will die together!"


    Hearing these painful words again, the Death Emperor itch with hatred.


    These girls are sick!


    "Okay! You''re fine!!" The death emperor was still thinking of a few words, but he didn''t expect the other party to admit it directly.


    The Emperor Mother said coldly: "From now on, I advise you not to approach my Taichu teaching! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you!!"


    In the alien plane just now, she saw the abomination of this beast again.


    He promised to let the kitchen knife and the others leave, but in a blink of an eye, the black smoke outside was chasing the kitchen knife and them!


    How honest is such a person!


    Since she will organize with Zhong Tian to sanction the people in the Hall of the Undead in the alien plane soon, there is no need to give him any more face now!


    Anyway, the teachers on her side no longer need to leave at the entrance of the Hall of the Dead!


    The death emperor''s face was fierce: "Are you going to join forces with the Zhongtian organization to deal with me?!!"


    The Emperor Mother said indifferently at the beginning: "I will give you three breaths to leave!"


    The death emperor clenched his fists tightly, gritted his teeth and watched the emperor mother count the time for two breaths. At the third breath, he disappeared in place.


    The Emperor Mother snorted coldly, closed her eyes again, and controlled the body inside the alien plane


    The Father of Death has a murderous look on his face. Since the Taichu Sect has made a decision, then they will fight to the death!


    Start from the heteroplane!


    Let''s see who can''t get out! !


    ......


    The moment the Emperor Mother opened her eyes at the beginning, the picture returned to the alien plane.


    At this moment, Chen Pingan was in front of her.


    She sighed, "It''s my fault that I failed to protect them."


    Chen Ping''an had already learned about the situation just now from the kitchen knives and the others, and also knew that the Emperor Mother was powerless at the beginning, so he shook his head: "It''s none of your business."


    The Emperor Mother sighed again, and then asked: "Then we will be here to guard?"


    Just as Chen Ping''an was about to answer yes, at this moment, he suddenly turned his eyes and looked in one direction.


    "The key I said is here."


    The doppelganger has finally arrived!

 Chapter 1257： You finally came to me alive

    "Key?!" At the beginning of the emperor''s mother''s eyes changed, and she quickly looked in the direction Chen Ping''an was looking at.


    There is nothing over there.


    When Chen Ping''an said that she was waiting for the key, she was looking forward to it. If what Chen Ping''an said could really come true, then entering it, the source of the avenues obtained would be scary!


    After Chen Ping''an finished speaking, he flew over there, and he had to merge with the clone before coming in.


    It is a little bit bad to fuse the body in front of the Emperor Mother and others in the beginning.


    Of course, before going out, he still waited for the black smoke to condense and form, and after killing them again, he flew out.


    In the beginning, the emperor and others looked at his back, waiting for him to return with the so-called key.


    Chen Ping''an snapped out of the screen, and the clone was already there waiting for him.


    The other avatar saw Chen Ping''an, and it was full of tears. After so many things, I finally saw it.


    The two of them didn''t say anything, they got close together, and one of them turned into light and merged into the other''s body.


    In the blink of an eye, there was only one person left.


    The integration process is very simple.


    Chen Ping''an carefully felt the situation in his body, and now his strength has improved a lot.


    After more than 3,000 kinds of avenues are gathered, he doesn''t need to do anything. They are like family members who have reunited after a long absence.


    After the emergence of the Avenue of Creation, Chen Ping''an''s whole person''s feeling has changed.


    After the integration of the Avenue of Creation was completed, Chen Ping''an also directly threw himself into the sealing screen.


    The moment he entered, the black smoke inside was condensing, and it should be condensed and formed after five or six breaths.


    Chen Ping''an flew to the Emperor Mother and the others in the beginning.


    When the Emperor Mother and others saw Chen Ping''an coming back, they stared at him intently, not letting go of any details.


    They found that after being separated for a while, Chen Pingan seemed to have changed!


    become more common!


    That''s right, it''s normal!


    He is like a mortal person, with no breath on his body, and there is no such powerful feeling.


    But it was this kind of change that made the Emperor Mother stunned for a while.


    This is back to basics!


    It means that Chen Ping''an has become more powerful now!


    Chen Ping''an quickly approached Tai Chu Emperor Mu and others.


    The Emperor Mother immediately asked: "Is there really a key? What exactly is it?"


    She was still curious about this. Chen Ping''an was already very strong, and if he was stronger, it seemed like a lump of sand had been added to hundreds of millions of sands, and it didn''t make much difference to people.


    Chen Pingan said: "This is the key."


    After that, a special avenue mark began to rise behind him.


    This avenue has a big mark, like a group of bright light rising behind him, shrouding his whole person below.


    This avenue mark is something that Emperor Mother and others have never seen before.


    A black and white circle with a curved line dividing the circle in half.


    This imprint is not as fancy as other Dao imprints, and some are just plain.


    Only black and white.


    But seeing this in the eyes of Emperor Tai Chu, she couldn''t help but widen her eyes.


    Others may not have discovered the mystery in the mark of the avenue, but she did.


    The level displayed by this Great Dao Mark is also the Sixty Intent level, and it is actually spinning and bouncing in it!


    It seems like something is driving it!


    And that kind of energy, she has never seen before! !


    "This... what kind of avenue is it!" The Emperor Mother murmured in the beginning, and the whole person fell into a state of confusion again.


    After Chen Ping''an released the mark of the avenue, his body shook again.


    A stream of energy swayed towards the black smoke that had just formed around.


    in a blink.


    All the black smoke exploded.


    The power of the Great Way of Creation is unmatched by more than 3,000 great avenues. The power after synthesis is several times that before it is synthesized!


    The speed of these smoky men disintegrating is too fast for people to react.


    At the beginning of the Emperor''s Mother, when Chen Ping''an exuded the power of the Great Way of Creation, his heart and liver trembled at the same time, and a strong deterrent force made their souls tremble.


    This feeling is like the feeling of a beast when it encounters its natural enemy!


    Fear from the soul!


    In the beginning, the Emperor Mother and others widened their eyes and stared at Chen Ping''an in a daze.


    And this is just the first shock.


    Immediately afterwards, they found that even more terrible things began to unfold.


    I saw the black smoke scattered by Chen Ping''an, it seemed that they were injured this time!


    The speed of condensation has actually become much slower!


    Seeing this scene, they felt that everything in front of them became magical.


    how so! ! !


    When Chen Pingan saw this scene, he was also a little stunned.


    Immediately, his eyes flashed with endless light, like the dazzling sun in the sky.


    "Good guy! Can you really kill these black smoke with the Avenue of Creation?!"


    One blow made these black smokes like this, and what would happen if you attacked a few more times? !


    Chen Ping''an did not wait for the black smoke to recover, and attacked again.


    As soon as it swayed away, I saw that the black smoke was slowly condensing, and half of the black smoke was shaken and disappeared!


    I am afraid that if these black smoke condensed and formed again, only half of the body could be formed! !


    Chen Pingan was overjoyed and launched several attacks in succession.


    After the five moves in the whole process, the black smoke that covered the entire sky not long ago has disappeared without a trace!


    It''s like the smoky world has been washed away by light, and the beautiful world has returned to the world.


    Chen Pingan sneered.


    "Father Death, I hope you can come back!"


    At this moment, he began to pray.


    Pray that Father Death will not give up.


    Pray that Father Death doesn''t flee directly from the other plane.


    If the opponent kills him back, he can definitely kill him this time!


    Let him experience what despair is!


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother stared blankly at the scene in front of her.


    Her worldview was turned upside down again.


    When her pupils became clear again, she looked at Chen Pingan''s eyes with light.


    "Your strength is what you call the key? Also, why did you suddenly become so powerful!"


    In the early days, the Emperor Mother felt that this kind of strength was no longer at the 60th, 70th or even 80th level.


    It has been infinitely close to the ninety-sense level!


    It has even reached the 90th level of strength!


    This is horrible!


    If Chen Ping''an''s Dao''s level was further improved to the 70th or 80th level, what would his true strength be?


    Comparable to the ninety-nine Italian level?


    Even a hundred Italian level? !


    Think about it, how speechless a person who is in his 80s can press and rub her on the ground even when she is outside? !


    Chen Pingan nodded, "This is the key I said. As for whether this key can really open the entrance, we have to test it!"


    The black smoke has been eliminated by him, and there is no need to worry about the black smoke attacking the kitchen knives and them.


    He started flying towards the entrance.


    Try the guess that you were born not long ago, is it feasible!


    In the beginning, the emperor and others held their breaths when they looked at Chen Ping''an.


    The following results will be the turning point of everything!

 Chapter 1258： Little girl, what do you think about every day?

    When Chen Ping''an walked to the entrance, Zixia and others quickly approached the Emperor Mother of the beginning and asked in a low voice.


    "Master! What kind of avenue is that!" Zixia rolled her throat for a while, staring at Chen Ping''an''s back, as if she was looking at something terrifyingly huge.


    Zi Yun and the others did not speak, waiting for the first emperor to answer.


    They have never seen the mark of the Great Dao, or even heard of it, and only the Emperor Mother of the First Time, who has more knowledge than them, has a chance to know it.


    The First Emperor also wanted to know the answer.


    She didn''t know either, she had never seen such a Great Dao mark.


    But she had a guess.


    Not long ago, there were more than 3,000 kinds of avenues in Chen Ping''an. Except for the avenues of life, almost all the mainstream avenues were collected!


    But if you go out for a while, you will have this kind of avenue when you come back, and she also found that there are different energies circulating in the mark of this avenue, which is very likely to fuse all the avenues together!


    A new avenue has been opened up!


    "It is very likely that more than 3,000 mainstream avenues have been merged together to form a new avenue!" The Emperor Mother whispered in the beginning.


    Zixia was stunned for a moment, and continued to ask: "Then what is this avenue? His attack is obviously much stronger than not long ago! I just stood by and my hair stood on end!"


    Zi Yun and the others nodded, indicating that they were in the same situation, and they were still terrified.


    The Emperor Mother shook her head and said: "I don''t know what the avenue is, but if it is as I guessed, then he goes out. Logically speaking, he should have the avenue of life... ..However, how can you go out and let yourself have the way of life?"


    After thinking about this question, she became even more confused.


    As if she was the ignorant fruit under the ignorant tree.


    But she can be sure of one thing.


    Chen Pingan''s ability to possess such a magical avenue must be given by the resignation boss of Wu!


    After witnessing so many pictures that shattered the world view, she has fully believed that there are more terrifying existences in this world.


    Just like what Chen Pingan said, she is very likely to be regarded as a small chess piece in the eyes of that person!


    How strong is a person with strength, can a cultivated person have all the avenues?


    Finally, let the other party synthesize a new and more terrifying avenue?


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother really can''t wait for the time to pass quickly, the alien plane closes quickly, and then she can follow Chen Pingan and the others to go to the Zhongtian organization and see that one!


    But she is a little confused now. When she sees that person, what should she call him?


    Are you calling the boss directly?


    Or what is it called?


    Under the watchful eyes of Emperor Mu and others, Chen Ping''an had already arrived at the entrance.


    The fragile void in the middle was completely non-threatening to him.


    He stood in front of the entrance like an unmoving mountain, and now he doesn''t need to feel it carefully. After having the Avenue of Creation, he can feel at will that the energy of the Avenue of Creation is flowing in the entrance.


    "How to do it to open this entrance?"


    Chen Pingan stared at the entrance, thinking about how to make this entrance accessible to people.


    Is it an attack to try to break through this entrance?


    Or just input the energy of the Creation Avenue directly into it?


    Or just scatter the Great Road Mark?


    He decided to try them all.


    Try the easiest first.


    He once again made the mark of the Avenue of Creation appear behind him.


    The entrance has not changed, and it is still shrinking one by one, very regular and fascinating.


    Obviously not this.


    Then he tried to input the Dao energy into it.


    It''s a pity that the energy of the Creation Avenue can''t enter it at all.


    In the end, he had no choice but to attack the entrance.


    He stepped back a little, condensed the attack for a moment, and directly delivered his strongest blow.


    The power of the attack was extremely terrifying, and with a single blow, the surrounding void shook a little.


    The fragile void nearby collapsed directly.


    However, what made Chen Pingan helpless was that the entrance had not changed at all!


    "No! The Avenue of Creation cannot open this entrance?!"


    Chen Pingan was dumbfounded.


    That made him feel that there is the energy of the Great Way of Creation in this entrance, is it just confusing information?


    Or has nothing to do with it?


    At the beginning of the day, the Emperor Mother and others watched calmly behind him. Seeing that Chen Ping''an had stopped attacking, and the entrance had not been opened, they were all worried.


    It''s like there is a powerful weapon behind them that is going to attack them.


    Can''t open it? !


    Chen Ping''an frowned for a while, and went to the kitchen knife and the others.


    Ask them one by one which way they might open that entrance.


    He felt that he still hadn''t found the key step.


    There are many people and great power. Maybe the kitchen knives and the others think about it and come up with an operation that can really open the entrance.


    After the kitchen knife and others listened, they put forward their own suggestions one by one.


    Chen Pingan wrote down everything he had not tried.


    "No?" Chen Pingan asked again.


    At this moment, Murong Xue said: "Senior, you can let the Great Dao Mark and the entrance have a close contact. Look at the entrance, doesn''t it look like a mouth? Senior, your Great Dao Mark looks like a face. , this way, it''s like kissing."


    When she said this, Murong Xue showed an innocent and romantic smile.


    Chen Pingan nodded and wrote it down together, but he felt that this method was a little unrealistic.


    And kissing... This little girl doesn''t know what to think every day.


    Then he went back to the place and started trying.


    In the beginning, the emperor and the others watched this scene not far away, and silently prayed again for Chen Ping''an to succeed.


    At the beginning, the Emperor Mother was also comforting herself and lowering her expectations.


    If not, there is no way.


    They can only rely on this entrance to spray the source of the avenue to harvest the source of the avenue.


    This is also profitable.


    However, just at the very beginning of the emperor''s mother thinking like this.


    Chen Pingan used the last method of operation.


    That''s what Murong Xue said, he didn''t think there was a way to do it.


    "The last way..." Chen Pingan''s mouth twitched.


    If that doesn''t work, he really can''t think of any other way.


    He revealed the mark of the avenue behind him, and after aligning with the location of the entrance, he turned around.


    It happened that the mark of the avenue was completely aligned with the opening of the entrance.


    Strange to say.


    The size of the mark on the avenue also matched the size of the entrance.


    With this contact together, the avenue mark just covers the entrance.


    After completing this step, Chen Pingan carefully felt the situation behind him.


    "Ok?!"


    Suddenly, Chen Ping''an raised his brows and his eyes gradually widened.


    He felt that the three thousand kinds of avenues in his avenue mark began to flow rapidly!


    There is a change!


    He waited quietly.


    Three breaths have passed.


    During this period, he discovered a miraculous thing, that is, the energy of the Avenue of Creation in the entrance was slowly drawn out by his imprint of the Avenue of Creation!


    So that after the three breaths passed, a magical thing happened!


    I saw the shrinking entrance and suddenly stopped!


    It seems that the energy to keep it moving is gone!


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes glowed with intense light.


    This is... done? ! !

 Chapter 1259： The inexhaustible source of the avenue

    The entrance suddenly stopped, everyone saw this scene, and there was no sound nearby for a while.


    Everyone held their breath, as if the air had become as stiff as a stone.


    Chen Pingan turned around and stared at the entrance that had stopped moving at all.


    After confirming that the entrance had really moved, he was even more surprised.


    If this really opens up this entrance, then Murong Xue, this little girl, is the first to do great work! !


    Not long ago, he complained about the other party in his heart, saying that the other party had nothing in his mind.


    I didn''t think so, is this really necessary?


    How should I put it, if Murong Xue didn''t say it, Chen Ping''an felt that he would not want to go in this direction, and maybe he would just miss this big opportunity!


    "If it really succeeds, I must reward this little girl Murong Xue!"


    Chen Pingan took a deep breath and began to investigate the situation at the entrance.


    It''s easy to find out if you can get in there, just see if you can get something in there!


    He took out an avenue stone and threw it gently towards the entrance.


    In the process of this throwing, his heartbeat suddenly soared to one hundred and eighty miles, like a galloping little wild horse.


    The same is true for the Emperor Mother and others at the beginning. The heart can be equipped with a generator to generate electricity. The speed of the heart beating is the fastest in their lives, because what is inside is related to the future of all of them!


    The stone of the avenue fell in a parabola, and there was no scene of blocking it back. What appeared was exactly as everyone imagined in their minds, falling into the entrance with a perfect parabola! !


    That''s right.


    It''s inside! !


    After a while, it even made a thud, as if it hit something clean and crisp!


    All of Chen Ping''an''s eyes instantly turned into lightning.


    "It''s done!!!" Chen Pingan snorted.


    In the beginning, the Emperor Mother and others covered their mouths at a very fast speed and widened their eyes.


    Some young people, such as Li Hao, all screamed.


    The atmosphere reached a climax once!


    Chen Pingan took a long breath and tried to calm down the excitement and excitement in his heart.


    He made a silent gesture towards the others, and after everyone was quiet, he said, "You guys are here, I''ll go in and take a look!"


    At the beginning of the emperor, the mother and others nodded quickly, and their eyes were full of anticipation.


    After speaking, Chen Ping''an, who was also very urgent, jumped up without saying a word, and threw himself into the entrance.


    He was light and deftly entered the entrance.


    The moment he passed through the entrance, his eyes darkened, and when the picture appeared in front of him again, he found that he had appeared in a cave.


    The light around him dimmed a little.


    There was a nice scent in the air.


    He landed firmly on the ground.


    After landing, he remained motionless.


    It wasn''t that he was imprisoned by something.


    But he was shocked by the scene in front of him, his scalp was numb, he lost the ability to control his body for a short time, and turned into a wooden man.


    Where he is now is in a cave.


    It''s not rocks that make up this cave!


    But the source of the road! ! !


    This cave is huge.


    It''s as big as two football fields!


    In this cave, the four sides, including the top of the head, are the source of the avenues, and the ground and four walls are protruding pieces of the source of the avenues that are connected together!


    Chen Pingan stared at this scene and swallowed hard several times before slowly buffering it.


    The beating speed of the heart has not changed.


    The breath out of the nose was almost water vapor.


    When he fully reacted, he opened his mouth and said something that all Chinese people have said.


    "**!"


    Chen Ping''an began to walk in this huge cave, repeating that sentence in his mouth like a chattering old lady.


    And just after he walked for a while, he found that a piece of avenue protruding on the top of the rock did not know what was going on. It suddenly disconnected, fell off and fell to the ground.


    Chen Pingan quickly walked over to check the source of the avenue.


    This avenue source is no different from those that were sprayed out.


    "However, when it falls on the ground, how can it be sprayed out?"


    Chen Pingan became a little curious.


    No one will throw out the source of this avenue here.


    Just as he was thinking so, a strong wind suddenly blew from the depths of the other side.


    The wind was extremely strong, and the source of the avenue that fell on the ground was directly blown up without relying on it. Driven by the strong wind, it flew towards the entrance.


    Chen Pingan steadied his footsteps under this strong wind, barely blown away, and watched the source of the avenue pass through the entrance and flew out.


    And there is no energy of the creation avenue at the entrance, so that the source of the avenue that spews out is no longer the same as it was not long ago.


    No longer shrouded in light, he went out directly in the form of the source.


    And as soon as you exit the entrance, the source of the avenue falls to the ground in front of the entrance.


    Chen Pingan probably knows the steps and mechanism of spewing out the source here.


    But he wondered where the wind came from!


    He flew to the other side.


    Looking at the source of the avenues all around him, he couldn''t help swallowing again.


    He quickly reached the end.


    After he landed, he stood there dumbfounded.


    At this moment, there is a small hole in front of him!


    This hole is only the size of an ordinary person''s three fingers together.


    This hole is the source of the strong wind!


    The space where he is standing now has a very high pressure.


    He found that there was an air wall that closed the surrounding area, and this opening was always filled with gas from the outside, causing the gas in a small area to expand, so the atmospheric pressure was extremely high, and when the gas expanded to a certain extent, the wall The wall of air would suddenly disappear, so a strong wind would form.


    Chen Pingan looked at the small hole.


    This little hole does not have the energy of the Great Way of Creation. In other words, if someone is as small as this hole, they can get in here!


    "Where does this hole lead to?" Chen Ping''an is more curious about this question now.


    Will this hole be connected to other places.


    Where is that place.


    After thinking for a while, he began to try to enlarge the hole a bit.


    If the hole is bigger and can accommodate a person to pass through, he can go out and see the situation outside.


    He first tried to use the attack to try.


    And this attack actually worked.


    Under his attack, the hole slowly expanded.


    From the size that can be stuffed into a few fingers, to the size of a human head, and finally, with his efforts, he can communicate with people.


    Chen Ping''an is not stupid. He didn''t go to check directly. First, he separated the other avatar, and then let the other party go to see it.


    If there is any danger over there, the two of them will not die together.


    Then it''s not worth the loss.


    The other clone was speechless, but finally jumped over.


    The avatar''s eyes suddenly opened up.


    As soon as he appeared outside, he looked around for a while, and couldn''t help but let out a sigh.

 Chapter 1260： Let me go mining

    The place where he was at the moment was in a valley.


    It''s a bit remote here, surrounded by trees.


    There''s nothing special about it.


    But looking around for a while, he instantly knew where he was.


    Not long ago, he passed by here!


    "If I remember correctly, this place should still be in the alien plane, and it''s not far from the entrance of the Zhongtian Organization!"


    Not long ago, he came to the alien plane, and after determining the location of the other clone, he passed by here.


    I have vague memories of the environment here.


    He looked at the hole behind him, jumped directly into it, said to another clone, jumped out again, and started flying in one direction.


    After flying for a while, as he thought, he saw the entrance of the alien plane connecting the Zhongtian organization.


    "it is as expected."


    He flew to the valley, and finally jumped into the cave again.


    The two reunite again.


    "I didn''t expect that there is a hole that leads to this place in the alien plane, and it''s so close to that entrance."


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up.


    This is simply a shortcut from God!


    After seeing that there are a lot of Dao sources in this cave, an idea has already popped up in his mind.


    That is to get out all the sources of the avenues here!


    But this place is so big, with the strength of him and the kitchen knife and others, it is difficult to do it in such a short time.


    After all, the hardness of the source of the Dao is frightening. If you rely on attacks, you don''t know when you will be able to knock down a piece.


    Of course, Chen Ping''an didn''t specifically study the hardness of the source of the Dao, so he still had to make a general assessment to determine what to do next.


    In order to obtain accurate data, he decisively looked at the source of the avenue protruding from the ground next to him, and tried to attack with an attack.


    After some try.


    The corners of his mouth twitched.


    A look of helplessness.


    He still far underestimated the solidity of the origin of these avenues!


    He found that if he wanted to break off a piece of Dao''s origin, he actually needed the strength of Dao''s sixty-seven-eighth!


    And that''s just a knock off!


    That is to attack the source of the avenues that protrude from the ground!


    If it weren''t for attacking those prominent sources of the Great Dao, just digging out a piece from the rock wall, it would require an eighty-sense level of strength!


    In other words, with so many people here, he can do it!


    "When will this be finished?!" Chen Pingan was speechless.


    I feel a little less confident about my goal of digging out the origin of the Dao here.


    Because of this, there are only twenty "miners" on their side!


    That''s right, these 20 people are still from the Emperor Mother''s side in the beginning.


    On his side are Emperor Hongtian and others.


    With the strength of Emperor Hongtian and others, they would definitely be able to hit a sixty-seven or sixty-eight-level attack.


    "It seems that we really need to start the next step."


    Since it is difficult to move out all the sources of the avenues here.


    There is only one other way.


    That is to use directly here!


    Chen Ping''an is also a self-interested person, and the first thing he thinks of is the people on his side.


    There are too many people in the Zhongtian organization. Let all the people from the Zhongtian organization come in here to absorb the origin of the Dao. The origin of the Dao here is definitely not enough!


    The first thing that came to his mind was the people of the elves!


    This is his assembly line!


    Gotta do something for them.


    And now, almost all the people who understand the Dao on his side have followed him into the different planes, and only those of the elves who have just realized the Dao of life have not come.


    After making up his mind, Chen Pingan began to fly towards the entrance on the other side.


    He jumped out.


    In the beginning, the emperor and others were waiting for him almost eagerly.


    In fact, the time they waited was not long, and it was only a stick of incense time after Chen Ping''an entered the cave.


    However, this short period of time seemed to them as if centuries had passed, making them wait until their hair turned white.


    Now that they finally saw Chen Ping''an come out, without exception, they all looked at Chen Ping''an with extremely urgent eyes.


    The question they most want to know is whether there are many Dao origins in it!


    The Emperor Mother stared at Chen Ping''an and asked, "Is there really a lot of Dao origins in it?!"


    Chen Pingan nodded: "There are so many that even if you try to absorb them, you will not be able to absorb them all."


    Everyone showed a shocked expression.


    They had already had such fantasies in advance, but they were still shocked when they were confirmed by Chen Ping''an himself.


    Chen Pingan said: "Okay, let''s not waste time asking these questions. Come in with me now. You can find any answers you want."


    Chen Ping''an didn''t come out here to discuss anything with them.


    Instead, take them in quickly, and absorb the source of the Dao without wasting any time!


    He now feels that every minute and second here in the heteroplane is a treasure!


    Must make good use of it!


    Strive to be able to get as much as possible from the source of the Dao in the face of this abnormal position!


    When the Emperor Mother and the others heard this, they nodded hurriedly.


    Chen Pingan took them to the entrance without any operation, just let them jump in.


    One after another jumped into the entrance like dumplings.


    Everyone''s posture is the same.


    When everyone jumped inside, Chen Pingan followed them and jumped inside.


    When he entered the cave again, he didn''t care that the moment he entered the cave, he became a statue-like Emperor Mother and the others, and got busy on his own.


    He had to seal the entrance.


    After sealing the entrance, the cave will be theirs alone!


    And the method of sealing this entrance is also simple.


    The way to open this entrance is to find ways to absorb the energy of the avenue of creation here, then input the energy of the avenue of creation here, and it will be sealed with a high probability.


    Sure enough, as he thought, after entering the energy of the Creation Avenue into this entrance, he wanted to jump out from here, but he couldn''t.


    Unless it is the source of the avenue, it can pass.


    After finishing this matter, Chen Ping''an turned to look at the Emperor Mother and the others at the beginning.


    They were still standing still.


    Chen Pingan coughed and tried to wake them up: "Don''t be stunned, you all try to mine the source of the avenue here. If you are not strong enough to mine, then find a corner for me and absorb the source of the avenue by yourself. ."


    Hearing Chen Ping''an''s words, everyone returned to their senses.


    Their hearts were still beating so fast.


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother stammered: "How... mining?"


    Chen Ping''an showed them a demonstration and hit them directly with an attack.


    After Chen Ping''an''s demonstration, Tai Chu Emperor Mu and others all tried it out.


    In the end, Chen Ping''an reluctantly discovered that with so many people here, only ten people can do it.


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother''s side nine, plus one Chen Yi.


    There is a person who also controls the body and enters the other plane, but the strength is not even at the 68th level.


    This made Chen Pingan speechless for a while.


    Therefore, Chen Pingan asked these ten people to be miners. Don''t absorb the source of the Dao, let''s all mine.


    Of course, Chen Ping''an didn''t forget the people of the elf clan, so he found Pu Xu directly, separated his avatar again, and let the avatar take Pu Xu out through the opening there.


    After the two went out, they returned to the Hongmeng Realm and brought all the elves who had understood the way of life.


    After Pu Xu heard it, he was very positive. At the same time, he was also curious. He has been here for two or three days. How many more people will his clansmen realize the way of life?


    Chen Pingan watched the two leave, and then looked at the Emperor Mother who was actively mining at the beginning, thinking in his heart.


    When all the elves get here, he seems to be able to fool the Emperor Mother of the Absolute Beginning again.

 Chapter 1261： The comprehension of the road of three thousand lives

    The clone and Pu Xu left from the other end, and the others began to work in an orderly manner under the arrangement of Chen Ping''an.


    Absorb the absorption of the source of the avenue, and go to the mining of the source of the avenue.


    In fact, Chen Yi wanted to directly follow the chopper and the others to absorb the source of the avenue. However, his own strength was really strong enough to exploit the source of the avenue. He could only be busy with this matter.


    At the beginning of the day, Emperor Mu and others were conscientious and diligent, and they did not care about other things at all, and tried their best to attack those prominent sources of the Dao.


    Because they know that there is a high probability that other people in their own teaching will not be brought here by Chen Ping''an to absorb the source of the Dao, except for these people who are already here.


    What they can do is to mine more Dao source and give it to those who didn''t come here.


    Maybe they have helped to mine a lot, and Chen Ping''an can give them more, or when he shares with them, he can share more of them.


    Chen Ping''an is also busy, and his speed is much faster than the emperor''s mother in the beginning.


    A random attack, and a large piece was dug out.


    After the clone and Pu Xu exited the cave, it didn''t take much time to reach the entrance of the alien plane.


    Through the entrance, they appeared in the headquarters of the Zhongtian Organization.


    There are some venerable lords stationed here at the entrance.


    These venerable lords frowned when they saw the two of them.


    After the clones show that they are the ones in charge, they are allowed to act on their own.


    The two began to split up.


    Doppelganger to contact Chen Pingan.


    Pu Xu returned to the Hongmeng Realm to organize all the people in the elves who had understood the way of life.


    The avatar contacted Chen Ping''an at the stone pavilion through the contact of the mind, and returned to the residence.


    After the clone sees the main body, it is directly integrated into the main body, and there is no need to say anything. The main body only knows everything that happens in the alien plane from memory.


    Chen Ping''an laughed, and after being happy, he began to arrange the following things.


    He separated his avatars again, let the avatars wait for Pu Xu and the others to appear in the residence, and then waited for him to return from the stone pavilion, and then led the elves to enter the alien plane together.


    After all, so many people suddenly want to enter the other plane, without him, the people stationed will definitely not let go.


    Chen Pingan returned to Shiting.


    He signaled that Emperor Hongtian and others, who were sitting cross-legged to control the body inside the alien plane, were briefly out of control.


    The body controlled by Emperor Hongtian and others was somewhere in the alien plane, directing all the members of the organization to dig the stone of the avenue, so there was nothing to be busy with, so they quickly opened their eyes and looked at Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "Honorable Lord Hongtian, just leave one of you to lead the big team. The other nine people should go to our entrance now. I will arrange someone to take you to a magical place later."


    Hearing this, Emperor Hongtian and others were startled.


    What is this for?


    Emperor Hongtian asked, "Master Wu, what are you doing?"


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "You will find out later. How far are you from the entrance now?"


    Emperor Fuyin said: "It''s not far, let''s go back there, it won''t take half an hour."


    Their Zhongtian organization had not yet entered the inner perimeter, so when they all gathered, they settled on the outer perimeter, and after hearing that it was enough to just mine the ore veins of the avenue stone, they searched everywhere for the stone of the avenue. The ore vein is gone, and finally found a slightly larger avenue stone ore vein, which is just not far from their entrance.


    Chen Pingan said: "Then let''s go now."


    When Emperor Hongtian and others saw that Chen Ping''an was hanging on their appetites, they didn''t say anything.


    Yet at this moment.


    They cast their gazes in the same direction.


    That direction is where Chen Ping''an''s mansion is located.


    They suddenly found out.


    There were inexplicably many people''s breaths there!


    They can perceive that among this group of people, there must be a good number of people who are the way of life, because at such a long distance, they all perceive the breath of the way of life!


    "Master Wu, why are there so many people in your mansion all of a sudden?" Emperor Hongtian asked.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "I can''t say the specific circumstances of the people I cultivated."


    Emperor Hongtian saw that Chen Ping''an was so mysterious again, and believed that it was related to the young master of the Chen family or the Chen family, so he did not continue to ask questions.


    But other lords want to know.


    Chen Ping''an knew what these people were thinking, so he changed the subject and said, "Do you guys want to see the situation over there? If you want, follow me."


    Anyway, these people will know what will happen soon, so let them see enough.


    Let them feel what a super legion is!


    Chen Pingan took the lead and flew there.


    After Emperor Hongtian and the others looked at each other in dismay, they no longer controlled the body inside the alien plane, and followed Chen Ping''an over there to see what was going on.


    The venerable lords flew over there.


    Their speed is also fast, and in just a while, they reached the sky at the entrance of the alien plane.


    Piao Xu and the clone have gathered a group of elves in the open space in front of the entrance.


    After Emperor Hongtian and others got closer, their heads were already swollen. When they really saw the battle, they felt that their heads were no longer good, as if they had been stuffed into some turbid paste.


    Thoughts have become slow and inactive.


    They stared at the scene below, the same as those stationed at the entrance. The shock that this scene brought to them is incomparable to anything in this life.


    below them.


    There are three thousand people standing in one line at the moment.


    Each of them looks very handsome, and they are a little nervous at the moment, because they are also the first time to come to the Absolute Beginning Realm, and they find that there are so many powerful masters staring at them.


    But they all know that they are covered by their predecessors, and nothing will happen.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Emperor Hongtian and the others, and said, "This is the person I cultivated in secret. What do you think? As for how it was cultivated, don''t ask, and I won''t tell you if you ask."


    Listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, Emperor Hongtian and others twitched.


    There is only one thought in mind.


    The three words "good guy" are repeated endlessly.


    Three thousand people who comprehend the way of life!


    This scene was so shocking.


    They have never been so impatient to uncover the mystery of a matter and want to know why this happened, but if Chen Ping''an didn''t say it, they couldn''t do anything about it.


    Emperor Hongtian quickly asked: "Master Wu, I don''t ask where these people come from, nor how you cultivated them, but you can tell me what you want to do when you gather them? Let them enter the other plane? This is a big mistake, we train them well, and they will definitely become a powerful army in the future!"


    Almost all of the people here are below the ten-intent level of the avenue of life, and some are only at the one-intent level. Now letting them in, there is no effect, and there is a huge danger.


    After all, it is unknown whether their Zhongtian organization will finally fight the death emperor and the others in the alien plane.


    These people go in and die.


    A person from the Hall of the Dead can destroy them.

 Chapter 1264： Death Father: Ill do it again

    It''s not that the Great Emperor Hongtian has never seen the Taichu Emperor Mother, nor has he contacted the Taichu Emperor Mother, but the Taichu Emperor Mother in front of them seems to be completely different from the Taichu Emperor Mother in their impressions.


    Are you sure it''s the Emperor Mother? !


    They carefully perceive the situation of the Emperor Mother in the early days. The situation on their side is the same as them. There is a trace of death on the body, which shows that it is indeed the controlling body.


    That must be the Emperor Mother and the others in the beginning.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t let them contact and communicate too much. There was time later, and he interrupted them: "Okay, let''s get together and talk about other things after we go out. What we have to do now is to try to exploit more sources of the Dao and go out. ."


    "Honorable Lord Hongtian, you can learn from the Emperor Mother and the others at the beginning, and just follow them."


    Emperor Hongtian and other honorable masters nodded quickly. Just now, Chen Ping''an said that the source of the avenues they mined was organized by Zhongtian. Of course, they should work harder.


    In the beginning, the emperor also heard Chen Ping''an''s words just now, and now she is thinking, will Chen Ping''an not want the source of the avenues mined here?


    directly to them? !


    After Chen Ping''an made them move, he didn''t waste any time.


    He also has to save some sources of the Dao, and with his strength, the source of the Dao mined must be more than that of the Emperor Mother in the beginning.


    A group of people started to get busy.


    During the period, the Emperor Mother also carefully observed the situation here in the cave, and seeing that there were not many locations, she finally dismissed the request for Chen Ping''an to let people from her side come in.


    A few of them should mine more Dao sources, maybe the sources they mine themselves belong to them.


    The cave is back to normal here.


    No one speaks.


    The respective efforts to absorb the source of the Dao are absorbed.


    Those who exploited the source of the avenue have become active miners, working hard and excitedly.


    in the heteroplane.


    The situation of the various forces on this side is different.


    The remaining people of the Taichu Cult are free to practice, because they are not afraid of Zhongtian''s organization and the Temple of the Undead attack.


    The Zhongtian organization is all gathered together, digging the stone of the road everywhere.


    The people in the Hall of the Undead were even more bored. Those who wanted to attack Zhongtian''s organization were unsuccessful, and the Emperor of Death gave them an order to stop them from walking around, especially in the inner circle. wandering around, so they were severely restricted and only able to move around in a small area.


    The reason why the death emperor gave such an order was because he was afraid that these people would encounter Chen Ping''an.


    Once encountering Chen Ping''an, he will definitely die.


    There will be no surprises.


    Now the Death Emperor is also busy with his own business.


    He flew around with a gloomy face, and more and more black smoke followed.


    At this moment, the black smoke behind him once again exceeded 500 groups, reaching 1,000 groups!


    And the level of these black smoke is generally higher than that of the five hundred regiments not long ago!


    An average of sixty-seven and eighty-eight!


    The highest level of black smoke is already seventy-five Italian level!


    It''s just terrifying!


    If there is no such a weird boy as Chen Ping''an, he feels that he has such a cloud of black smoke, and he can rule at will in the alien plane.


    "One thousand five hundred groups! But it''s not enough!" He didn''t know that the 500 groups of black smoke he controlled not long ago were gone, and he directly counted the 500 groups of black smoke over there in the total number of black smoke he controlled. .


    He decided that if he went back there, the black smoke would still be there.


    He flew to a mountain peak, and then stopped.


    In front of him, there appeared the highest mountain he had seen since he entered the alien plane.


    This mountain peak has already reached the sky, and looking at it, the mountain body that reaches the position of the clouds is only halfway up the mountain.


    "That cloud of black smoke at the eighty level is at the top of this mountain!"


    The location of this mountain is already in a very inner place, and this is also the highest level of black smoke in the entire heteroplane.


    And he also felt that at the top of the mountain, there was not only a cloud of black smoke of the 80th grade, but even a lot of black smoke of the 70th grade.


    It seems that this eighty-level black smoke is the boss of other black smoke.


    "With so much black smoke, there should be some treasures on this mountain, but no matter what treasures, it''s not as important as the origin of the Dao!"


    The death emperor flew directly to the top with the black smoke behind him.


    It took him a while to fly through the clouds before he reached the summit.


    At this moment, in his field of vision, there are hundreds of groups of black smoke of more than seventy levels flying around an immobile group of black smoke that is several times larger than ordinary black smoke.


    This scene looks like a variety of planets orbiting the sun.


    Father Death looked at the motionless mass of black smoke in the middle, the size of a carriage, with longing in his eyes.


    The strength of the 80th level should be able to withstand Chen Ping''an''s attack!


    He had already seen the attack power that Chen Ping''an showed not long ago, and there was still so much black smoke, no matter how hard Chen Ping''an tried, it was impossible to kill all his black smoke at once.


    And Chen Ping''an couldn''t make the black smoke disappear in an instant, so Chen Ping''an would have only one possibility.


    That is death!


    "After I control this black smoke, I will control 500 more groups of black smoke, and there will be more than 2,000 black smoke groups in total. If you have the strength of 90 will, you have to die!!!"


    Father Death laughed coldly.


    He didn''t waste time. With his strength, it was impossible to defeat the black smoke of the 80th level. He could only let the thousand black smoke behind him consume the black smoke.


    When he was about to defeat the last blow of the black smoke, he shot again.


    He can disperse the black smoke and control the black smoke smoothly!


    "Give it to me!" The Death Emperor snorted.


    The black smoke behind him began to transform into a human form, rushing towards the top of the mountain like a dead man.


    The black smokes over there felt the killing of the black smoke here, and they all turned into human figures and went to resist.


    The largest black smoke also turned into a human figure, but this human figure was different from other black smoke.


    There are even a pair of black wings behind him!


    The body is also like a giant.


    "Roar!" The black smoke roared and attacked those black smokers.


    The scene was a mess.


    The Death Emperor watched from a distance, and was overjoyed when he saw that the eighty-level black smoke displayed on the outside was more than eighty-level.


    "This strength is at least eighty-five! Good! Very good!"


    The death emperor laughed wildly, and after laughing, his eyes were full of gloomy coldness.


    "You all wait for me! It won''t take long before I can kill you back!"


    Father Death waited slowly for the battle to end.


    After half an hour, the battle finally ended.


    When the black smoke was about to disperse, Father Death made sneak attacks and controlled them one by one.


    In the end, the strongest black smoke was not spared.


    So far, the number of black smoke clouds in front of him has reached more than one thousand one hundred.


    And the overall strength is already extremely scary.


    "That''s not enough, when I control another 900 groups of black smoke, plus the more than 500 groups over there, there will be more than 2,500 groups of black smoke! At that time, I will see who can match me!! !Hahaha!!!"


    Father Death''s confidence soared, like an invincible **** of war.

 Chapter 1263： The emperor mother of the very beginning who changed her temperament greatly

    Chen Ping''an reacted the fastest, looked over there, and saw that the first person to appear was an elf, knowing that the clone was coming with his "assembly line", and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help turning up.


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother reacted the second, her brows furrowed, and her face was vigilant.


    The same goes for Zixia and others.


    Because the people who come here are not simple people who go out, but other people!


    Only the kitchen knives and the others who know the elves have a normal face.


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother hurriedly looked at Chen Ping''an and said, "It seems that someone has discovered this place!"


    Chen Ping''an was a little funny when he saw the emperor''s mother in the beginning.


    He has already begun to imagine what the emperor''s mother would look like at the beginning.


    But he still said: "Don''t be nervous, my own."


    After the Emperor Mother heard it, her brows loosened.


    She knew that Pu Xu went out from there not long ago, but after seeing that the person who came in there was not Pu Xu, she immediately thought that it was someone else who discovered it.


    After all, the entrance over there seems to be different from the entrance here, so you can come and go at will!


    Now that she heard Chen Ping''an''s words and saw Chen Ping''an''s calm face, she carefully watched the situation over there.


    At this time, there was more than one person over there, and another person came in.


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother found that the people who came in were actually very strange.


    He looks very handsome, and what he comprehends is the way of life, and the level of the avenue is not high.


    "It should be the same as them." The Emperor Mother glanced at the kitchen knives and the others at the beginning. The kitchen knives and their strength were also very low. The two who appeared were the same. They must be a group of people who separated from Chen Ping''an and the others not long ago.


    She felt that there should be some people behind these two people.


    It was exactly as she expected.


    After the two, someone else came in.


    The third.


    the fourth.


    In such a back and forth, it has been non-stop, and a group of people has appeared.


    When she saw the fifth person, the Emperor Mother was a little stunned at the beginning.


    Now that she saw hundreds of people there, she was immediately numb.


    A thought flashed in his mind.


    how so! No matter how you are the comprehension of the way of life! !


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother glanced at Chen Ping''an. Just now, Chen Ping''an said that there will be a group of comprehension of the way of life here. I am afraid that there will be insufficient space, so wouldn''t it be true? !


    Aren''t you turning her down? !


    But is there really such a thing? !


    In the beginning, the mother of the emperor was stupid.


    She stared at the situation over there more seriously.


    The strength of the more than 100 Dao of Life comprehens that appeared is not strong, only a few meanings, but no matter what, they are also the comprehension of the Dao of Life. This number has caught up with the Dao of Life comprehension they taught in the beginning. number of people!


    "There won''t be more!" If what Chen Ping''an said not long ago was true, then there might be more people who didn''t come in!


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother''s throat rolled up, staring intently there.


    Time passed slowly, like a long stream of water.


    As time progressed, the rays of light in the pupils of the Emperor Mother of Absolute Beginning became more and more turbid.


    She is now finally sure of one thing.


    Chen Pingan didn''t turn her down at all!


    That is realistic! ! !


    At this moment, in her field of vision, more than 3,000 people have appeared there!


    These 3,000 people are still the comprehension of the way of life!


    Not only the Taichu Emperor''s mother was numb, but Zixia and Ziyun and other Taichu teachers were all stunned, and the pestle was like a piece of wood.


    The shock of this scene to them is unprecedented and unprecedented.


    Chen Ping''an walked over, and at this moment, Pu Xu''s clone, Hongtian the Great and others also walked in.


    He walked up to the crowd and said, "You all find a place to absorb the source of the avenue here, try to learn from them, and don''t hinder others from exploiting the source of the avenue."


    At this moment, the kitchen knives and the others went to the corners of the source of the avenues that were less protruding, and silently absorbed the source of the avenues.


    Those places will not hinder the Emperor Mother and the others from exploiting the source of the Dao.


    This is also the reason why Chen Pingan doesn''t want too many people here.


    If there are too many people, the land occupation will not be enough, and it will also hinder people from exploiting the source of the Dao.


    So the number is just right.


    When these elves saw Chen Ping''an, they nodded slightly, and when they heard the military order, they were the same as they were learning kitchen knives.


    For them, this cave is also quite magical, but they don''t know the specific function of the origin of these avenues.


    If they knew, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be so calm at the moment.


    Just like Emperor Hongtian and others.


    After entering here, the Great Emperor Hongtian and the other venerable masters stood there motionless.


    The expression on that face was comparable to that of the Emperor Mother in the beginning.


    A pair of doubts that what he sees in front of him is a fantasy.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and walked in front of Emperor Hongtian and the others, and said, "My dear lords, what do you think of this place?"


    Emperor Hongtian stared at Chen Ping''an, his eyes were full of shocking emotions, he swallowed and said, "This... these are all true?!"


    It''s not that he has no knowledge and can''t see the true and false origins of these avenues, but this scene is too unbelievable.


    The entire cave is composed of the origin of the Dao!


    No one will believe it! ! !


    Emperor Fuyin blinked and reacted, and squatted down quickly to check the origin of the avenue on the soles of his feet.


    In just a short while, he was sure that all this was true!


    "Sure enough, it''s a magical place! The leader of Wu is honestly not deceiving me!!!" Emperor Fuyin shouted.


    It was like making sure that his beloved wife, the child she was carrying this time, was finally hers.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "Everything in front of me is true, so don''t be too surprised."


    After hearing this, the venerable lords nodded again and again, but it can be said that they are not shocked and surprised.


    Chen Ping''an continued: "Okay, everyone, get ready to get busy. How much of the source of the Dao our Zhongtian Organization has harvested this time depends on your respective efforts."


    "By the way, everyone, let''s go over and say hello to the Emperor Mother at the beginning."


    The Great Emperor Hongtian followed the direction Chen Ping''an was looking at, and saw the Emperor Mother and the others over there.


    When he saw the confused look on the mother''s face in the beginning, he looked strange.


    He also knew why the Emperor Mother was like this now.


    Unlike them, they are because of the origin of the Dao here, and the emperor and mother of the early days are because of these people who understand the Dao of life.


    Emperor Hongtian and others followed Chen Ping''an to the emperor''s mother in the beginning.


    The Great Emperor Hongtian cupped his hands and smiled and said, "Is it the Emperor Mother of Absolute Beginning? I am Hongtian."


    Emperor Fuyin and others also reported their names one after another.


    At the beginning of time, the mother of the emperor had already returned to her senses, and she also bowed her hands to the Great Emperor Hongtian and others, and greeted them politely.


    At this moment, she is no longer the sharp-edged one she used to be. When she is the strongest, she is more domineering than a superior person. Instead, she seems to have a feeling of Xiaojiabiyu, gentle and polite.


    "You can call me Taichu in the future." Taichu Emperor Mother smiled at the end.


    After seeing the comprehension of the Dao of more than 3,000 lives, the Emperor Mother of the beginning felt that her cognition was subverted again, and at the same time she was more sure of how terrifying the resignation of Wu, who controlled everything, was.


    Now that the Zhongtian Organization is in the hands of Wu''s resignation, the status of Emperor Nahongtian and others must be higher than her.


    So she has to be very polite!

 Chapter 1264： Death Father: Ill do it again

    It''s not that the Great Emperor Hongtian has never seen the Taichu Emperor Mother, nor has he contacted the Taichu Emperor Mother, but the Taichu Emperor Mother in front of them seems to be completely different from the Taichu Emperor Mother in their impressions.


    Are you sure it''s the Emperor Mother? !


    They carefully perceive the situation of the Emperor Mother in the early days. The situation on their side is the same as them. There is a trace of death on the body, which shows that it is indeed the controlling body.


    That must be the Emperor Mother and the others in the beginning.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t let them contact and communicate too much. There was time later, and he interrupted them: "Okay, let''s get together and talk about other things after we go out. What we have to do now is to try to exploit more sources of the Dao and go out. ."


    "Honorable Lord Hongtian, you can learn from the Emperor Mother and the others at the beginning, and just follow them."


    Emperor Hongtian and other honorable masters nodded quickly. Just now, Chen Ping''an said that the source of the avenues they mined was organized by Zhongtian. Of course, they should work harder.


    In the beginning, the emperor also heard Chen Ping''an''s words just now, and now she is thinking, will Chen Ping''an not want the source of the avenues mined here?


    directly to them? !


    After Chen Ping''an made them move, he didn''t waste any time.


    He also has to save some sources of the Dao, and with his strength, the source of the Dao mined must be more than that of the Emperor Mother in the beginning.


    A group of people started to get busy.


    During the period, the Emperor Mother also carefully observed the situation here in the cave, and seeing that there were not many locations, she finally dismissed the request for Chen Ping''an to let people from her side come in.


    A few of them should mine more Dao sources, maybe the sources they mine themselves belong to them.


    The cave is back to normal here.


    No one speaks.


    The respective efforts to absorb the source of the Dao are absorbed.


    Those who exploited the source of the avenue have become active miners, working hard and excitedly.


    in the heteroplane.


    The situation of the various forces on this side is different.


    The remaining people of the Taichu Cult are free to practice, because they are not afraid of Zhongtian''s organization and the Temple of the Undead attack.


    The Zhongtian organization is all gathered together, digging the stone of the road everywhere.


    The people in the Hall of the Undead were even more bored. Those who wanted to attack Zhongtian''s organization were unsuccessful, and the Emperor of Death gave them an order to stop them from walking around, especially in the inner circle. wandering around, so they were severely restricted and only able to move around in a small area.


    The reason why the death emperor gave such an order was because he was afraid that these people would encounter Chen Ping''an.


    Once encountering Chen Ping''an, he will definitely die.


    There will be no surprises.


    Now the Death Emperor is also busy with his own business.


    He flew around with a gloomy face, and more and more black smoke followed.


    At this moment, the black smoke behind him once again exceeded 500 groups, reaching 1,000 groups!


    And the level of these black smoke is generally higher than that of the five hundred regiments not long ago!


    An average of sixty-seven and eighty-eight!


    The highest level of black smoke is already seventy-five Italian level!


    It''s just terrifying!


    If there is no such a weird boy as Chen Ping''an, he feels that he has such a cloud of black smoke, and he can rule at will in the alien plane.


    "One thousand five hundred groups! But it''s not enough!" He didn''t know that the 500 groups of black smoke he controlled not long ago were gone, and he directly counted the 500 groups of black smoke over there in the total number of black smoke he controlled. .


    He decided that if he went back there, the black smoke would still be there.


    He flew to a mountain peak, and then stopped.


    In front of him, there appeared the highest mountain he had seen since he entered the alien plane.


    This mountain peak has already reached the sky, and looking at it, the mountain body that reaches the position of the clouds is only halfway up the mountain.


    "That cloud of black smoke at the eighty level is at the top of this mountain!"


    The location of this mountain is already in a very inner place, and this is also the highest level of black smoke in the entire heteroplane.


    And he also felt that at the top of the mountain, there was not only a cloud of black smoke of the 80th grade, but even a lot of black smoke of the 70th grade.


    It seems that this eighty-level black smoke is the boss of other black smoke.


    "With so much black smoke, there should be some treasures on this mountain, but no matter what treasures, it''s not as important as the origin of the Dao!"


    The death emperor flew directly to the top with the black smoke behind him.


    It took him a while to fly through the clouds before he reached the summit.


    At this moment, in his field of vision, there are hundreds of groups of black smoke of more than seventy levels flying around an immobile group of black smoke that is several times larger than ordinary black smoke.


    This scene looks like a variety of planets orbiting the sun.


    Father Death looked at the motionless mass of black smoke in the middle, the size of a carriage, with longing in his eyes.


    The strength of the 80th level should be able to withstand Chen Ping''an''s attack!


    He had already seen the attack power that Chen Ping''an showed not long ago, and there was still so much black smoke, no matter how hard Chen Ping''an tried, it was impossible to kill all his black smoke at once.


    And Chen Ping''an couldn''t make the black smoke disappear in an instant, so Chen Ping''an would have only one possibility.


    That is death!


    "After I control this black smoke, I will control 500 more groups of black smoke, and there will be more than 2,000 black smoke groups in total. If you have the strength of 90 will, you have to die!!!"


    Father Death laughed coldly.


    He didn''t waste time. With his strength, it was impossible to defeat the black smoke of the 80th level. He could only let the thousand black smoke behind him consume the black smoke.


    When he was about to defeat the last blow of the black smoke, he shot again.


    He can disperse the black smoke and control the black smoke smoothly!


    "Give it to me!" The Death Emperor snorted.


    The black smoke behind him began to transform into a human form, rushing towards the top of the mountain like a dead man.


    The black smokes over there felt the killing of the black smoke here, and they all turned into human figures and went to resist.


    The largest black smoke also turned into a human figure, but this human figure was different from other black smoke.


    There are even a pair of black wings behind him!


    The body is also like a giant.


    "Roar!" The black smoke roared and attacked those black smokers.


    The scene was a mess.


    The Death Emperor watched from a distance, and was overjoyed when he saw that the eighty-level black smoke displayed on the outside was more than eighty-level.


    "This strength is at least eighty-five! Good! Very good!"


    The death emperor laughed wildly, and after laughing, his eyes were full of gloomy coldness.


    "You all wait for me! It won''t take long before I can kill you back!"


    Father Death waited slowly for the battle to end.


    After half an hour, the battle finally ended.


    When the black smoke was about to disperse, Father Death made sneak attacks and controlled them one by one.


    In the end, the strongest black smoke was not spared.


    So far, the number of black smoke clouds in front of him has reached more than one thousand one hundred.


    And the overall strength is already extremely scary.


    "That''s not enough, when I control another 900 groups of black smoke, plus the more than 500 groups over there, there will be more than 2,500 groups of black smoke! At that time, I will see who can match me!! !Hahaha!!!"


    Father Death''s confidence soared, like an invincible **** of war.

 Chapter 1265： A tree that can help people understand the Dao

    The Death Emperor successfully subdued more than a hundred groups of black smoke with strong avenues, which also made him swell again.


    At this moment, the largest group of black smoke was in front of many black smoke, and a perfect army appeared.


    The Father of Death thought that the black smoke could follow him out, and he would have the ability of immortality after he went out. It is best that these levels can be raised slowly. At that time, relying on this army, he ruled the Absolute Beginning Realm. , as simple as drinking water.


    After controlling the black smoke, the Death Emperor glanced at the top of the mountain.


    The black smoke surrounds this place, and there must be something precious around here.


    Glancing around, he quickly noticed a location.


    Somewhere on the top of the mountain, there is a tree as tall as one person.


    He really didn''t know what kind of tree this tree was, he had never seen it before, and this tree was very ordinary, there was no strange light lingering, and it didn''t even have a little Dao energy, just like a mortal tree.


    You know, in the alien plane, even the most common trees have Dao energy lingering around, but this tree has nothing, and it is too ordinary.


    This tree must be tricky.


    Father Death flew off the top of the mountain and stood in front of the unremarkable tree.


    After scrutinizing it carefully, he started to check, and first picked a leaf.


    This branch is prosperous with leaves, and picking a leaf has no effect at all.


    At this moment, something miraculous happened.


    I saw that the leaf was still ordinary when it was not free from the shackles of the branches. At this moment, it was picked off by the death emperor, and after holding it in his hand, it turned golden in the blink of an eye.


    Like gilded leaves, and in the sunlight, it will reflect the rays of the sun!


    "Ok?!"


    Father Death stayed for a moment.


    He squinted at the leaves in his hands.


    The moment the leaf was freed from the shackles of the branches, it kept changing. When he looked at it carefully, he also found a more magical scene on the leaf.


    Also watching this scene, an extremely absurd idea popped up in his mind.


    He came up with an idea of ??the specific function of this leaf.


    This leaf, won''t help people comprehend the Dao? ! !


    He found that a mark slowly appeared on the golden leaf in his hand when he looked at it.


    It is the mark of the avenue!


    This avenue mark is still the mark of the avenue of life! ! !


    Father Death stared blankly.


    Then, with this kind of guess in mind, he turned his attention to the very ordinary looking little tree.


    He sensed it and counted the specific number of leaves on this tree.


    "This is definitely not a coincidence! There are more than 3,000 mainstream avenues, and the number of these leaves is exactly the same!!!"


    The eyes of Father Death were already full of light, like the two brightest stars in the dark night.


    "That kid has so many avenues. At first I thought he realized it by himself. Now it seems that this kid has encountered this kind of treasure tree earlier?!!"


    The death emperor was so excited that his hands trembled a little.


    In order to verify his guess, he took a deep breath and reached out to pick another leaf.


    The leaves of this tree are oval in shape, and this time he picked the leaves at random.


    After the leaves were freed from the shackles of the branches, they changed again. First, they changed from ordinary green to golden, just like before.


    Then, a pattern began to appear on the leaves.


    This time the pattern is the mark of the Fire Road! !


    "Hahaha!!! That''s true!"


    Everything is as he imagined!


    Each leaf represents a different avenue!


    However, in the end, he is not sure whether this leaf can really help people understand the great way.


    Because he can only prove that these leaves may correspond to more than 3,000 kinds of avenues.


    But it is not clear whether these leaves can help people comprehend the Dao.


    The easiest way to prove it is to just get someone to try it out.


    His current body can no longer comprehend the Dao.


    So he can only find someone to try with a certain leaf.


    "Find a disciple of the Hall of the Dead first!"


    The Emperor of Death put away the leaf with the imprint of the Avenue of Fire at will. As for the leaf of the Avenue of Life, he carefully put it away for fear of loss and damage.


    If everything is as he guessed, the function of the leaves of this tree can really help people comprehend the corresponding avenues, then the leaves of the avenues of life are definitely the greatest chance for him to gain in this life! ! !


    It is an iron law that the entire Absolute Beginning Realm knows. Those who understand the way of life cannot comprehend the way of death, and vice versa.


    A person who has comprehended both Dao and cultivated to the extreme will eventually become an immortal existence! ! !


    If this leaf can really help him understand the way of birth, then his strength will be greatly improved! ! !


    And if these leaves really have these effects, then he will have all the avenues!


    Just like the kid I met not long ago!


    Invincible, will be synonymous with him alone!


    After collecting the two leaves, the Death Emperor still looked at the tree full of leaves with excitement.


    Do you want to keep this tree?


    Is it to pluck off all the leaves and leave the branches behind?


    After thinking about it, the death emperor snorted coldly: "I want the whole tree!"


    He doesn''t know if the tree can be transplanted, and he doesn''t know if the leaves will grow again after the leaves are picked. Although the time dimension may take a long time, as long as there is hope that the leaves will continue to grow, it will also give him another terror. genius.


    He tried to dig up the tree with its roots in it.


    After a while, he dug out the entire tree, with a large mass of dirt underneath.


    Seeing that the tree had not changed, Father Death carefully put away the tree.


    After getting everything done, his next step is not to find other black smoke first, but can''t wait to find someone first, let that person try it out, and see if he can comprehend the avenue by relying on the leaves!


    He glanced around, the neighborhood was deep in the inner circle, few people came, and he could only fly in the outer direction.


    Because he gave an order to let all the people in the Hall of the Undead stay outside as much as possible.


    He can only fly out to find someone first.


    Just flying for a while, when he gritted his teeth, he could only suppress the desire in his heart.


    He still felt it was safer to get enough black smoke first.


    Don''t wait to meet Chen Pingan.


    So he held back his desire and continued to look for the remaining black smoke.


    After two hours, he laughed out loud.


    At this moment, behind him, the number of black smoke has reached 2,000 groups.


    That scale gives people a feeling that the city is about to be destroyed by a black cloud.


    "Now, let me see who dares to fight me!"


    Father Death began to fly in one direction with black smoke.


    The direction he flew in was exactly the outer periphery of the alien plane.


    Compared with killing Chen Ping''an, he still wanted to verify the role of the leaf.


    However, he didn''t need to go out. After just flying for a while, he discovered a genius of his own undead hall on the way.


    This genius is also reckless, and he actually stayed in the inner circle to explore by himself.


    He stopped the person and asked the other party to help him verify the role of the leaves.

 Chapter 1266： I came back, came out to die

    When the disciples of the Hall of the Undead saw the battle behind the Death Father, their faces turned pale with fright.


    In this alien plane, there are people who can control the black smoke!


    And the number of controls is so terrifying, among them, there is a cloud of black smoke that has reached the 80th level!


    Fortunately, after learning that the other party was the Emperor of Death, he secretly exhaled a sigh of relief.


    If they are enemies, how can they live?


    At the same time, he also began to fantasize about the scene where he was chasing Zhong Tian and organizing a group of people to kill him in the Hall of the Undead soon.


    Father Death took out the leaf with the imprint of the Fire Road, handed it to the young man in front of him, and said, "See if you can absorb the energy in this leaf, and after absorbing it, see what effect it has."


    Father Death can feel that there is a special energy in this leaf that his body can''t absorb, so let''s see if this young man can do it.


    After doing that, you have to see how the other party has changed.


    The young man glanced at the golden leaf that Emperor Death handed him, swallowed, and asked, "Father, what is this?"


    The death emperor said directly: "It should be the leaves that can make people understand the avenue. You try it quickly, I am in a hurry!"


    As long as everything is as he thought, he can kill Chen Ping''an and the others in the next step. After destroying Chen Ping''an, he will start to **** the source of the Dao they harvested!


    After he went out with this tree and understood all the Dao, he didn''t want to slowly comprehend the Dao, and then slowly improve.


    And there is just one way to achieve a rapid breakthrough.


    That is to get a lot of Dao origin!


    With a large number of Dao origins and such a precious tree, is it not simple for him to upgrade all the Dao of comprehension? !


    Therefore, in addition to impatiently trying to prove his guess, he also very much wants to kill him over there, destroy Chen Pingan and the others, and **** all the source of the Dao!


    This time, he won''t let the Emperor Mother of the Beginnings go.


    He will also kill the body controlled by the Emperor Mother in the beginning!


    Since the Emperor Mother wanted to deal with him at the beginning, he was no longer polite!


    The young man could only do as the Death Father said, but no matter how much he tried to absorb the special energy in this leaf, he couldn''t absorb it.


    Father Death frowned.


    Then he gritted his teeth and decided to waste this leaf and let the young man try another way, saying: "Eat this leaf!"


    The young man was startled for a moment, and finally, at the urging of the death emperor, he could only put the leaf into his mouth and swallow it.


    The leaves are a little hard, but if you bite the bullet, you can still bite.


    The young man quickly swallowed the leaves into his stomach.


    The next moment, he found a warm current in his stomach, and then it rushed to the top of his head.


    He hummed comfortably, as if he was experiencing some fun, and playing too much would be bad for his health.


    "what!"


    Like a flood, the young man finally shouted, and under his control, a mark of the Fire Avenue was also revealed behind him.


    He had not comprehended the avenue of fire before, but at this moment, the mark of the avenue of fire was revealed, causing the eyes of the death emperor to widen.


    "Ha ha ha ha!!!"


    The death emperor laughed loudly, as if the world was already in his hands.


    The young man opened his eyes, his face turned a little rosy, and then looked down at a certain place, his face turned even redder.


    Father Death patted him on the shoulder and said, "You did a great job!"


    After the young man swallowed his saliva, he felt that he really understood the way of fire, and he began to be happy, but when he heard the words of the death emperor, he always felt that something was wrong.


    After the death emperor proved his guess, the whole person seemed to have experienced something pleasant both physically and mentally, with smile lines all over his face, and he couldn''t help showing his uncle''s smile.


    He didn''t continue to waste time here, took a deep breath, suppressed the excitement and excitement in his heart, and narrowed his eyes to look in the direction of Chen Ping''an.


    "Ants, here I come!!!"


    Father Death didn''t care about the young man, and took the black smoke neatly arranged behind him, and the vast soup flew in one direction.


    The young man saw that the death emperor was getting away, and quickly looked around. After confirming that there was no one, he began to change his clothes.


    ......


    Chen Pingan and others have been busy in the cave for several hours.


    these few hours.


    Kitchen Knife and others worked hard to absorb the origin of Dao.


    At the beginning of time, the emperor and others were diligently mining the source of the avenue.


    They gradually became a little addicted to the emperor mother of the early days who exploited the origin of the avenue.


    One by one happily hummed a song.


    Especially the Great Emperor Hongtian, every time he obtained a piece of Dao Yuanyuan, he was like marrying a concubine.


    Chen Ping''an''s efficiency in digging the source of the avenue is dozens of times that of Emperor Hongtian and the others. Almost a large piece is hit with a single blow, but he still goes out for a while every half an hour to see if the death emperor has appeared outside. .


    He couldn''t help it, he couldn''t arrange for someone to watch it outside, he could only go out and take a look every time he passed by.


    At this moment, he stopped again, passed the entrance, and went out to take a look.


    Inside the screen, it was still quiet and no one was there.


    After waiting for a few breaths, he still did not wait for the arrival, and he entered the cave again to mine the source of the avenue.


    And not long after he entered the cave, a cloud of black smoke outside suddenly broke into the sealing screen.


    Finally, a figure appeared.


    The Death Emperor plunged into the screen with extreme caution.


    Next to him was the smoky giant of the Dao-level 80-level who had already transformed.


    The Smoky Giant is like his bodyguard.


    He felt that as soon as he entered the screen, he would most likely have to fight against Chen Ping''an. However, when he came in, he found that it was a little too quiet inside.


    Not a single one.


    "Ok?!"


    Father Death narrowed his eyes and scanned the surroundings calmly.


    There is indeed no figure of Chen Ping''an and others in it.


    "I don''t know that I will come back, so run away early!"


    Father Death''s face became ugly.


    If Chen Ping''an and the others are as he thought, then it would be really difficult for him to find them in a short time!


    And he can''t let go of the source of the avenue here, it''s not good to go to Chen Ping''an now!


    "No!" As soon as he finished cursing, Father Death quickly discovered a clue.


    If Chen Ping''an and others had left long ago, then the ground here should be piled up with some great sources!


    And here, there is no source of avenues on the ground!


    There are only two answers, they just left, or they didn''t leave, they are here, but they are hiding so that he can''t see!


    Father Death was on guard.


    He has seen the magic of Chen Ping''an, and it is possible that these people are invisible to him at this time, maybe it is some kind of formation!


    "Humph! Then I''ll make an indiscriminate attack!"


    The Death Emperor quickly gave orders to all the black smoke, and let the black smoke attack at will in this screen.

 Chapter 1267： Face is so black it cant be black

    After the death emperor ordered, those black smokers started to riot, and the entire screen was filled with gunpowder smoke.


    Many fragile voids were blasted to a pulp.


    However, no matter how Father Death made these smoky people attack, no creatures came out near here to harm them.


    Father Death couldn''t help frowning again, looking around carefully.


    He stopped the black smoke from attacking and pondered.


    "Is it really not here?"


    But if Chen Ping''an and the others were not here, then there would be no source of the Dao here.


    just left?


    Father Death glanced outside the screen. If Chen Ping''an and the others just left, and he arrives the next moment, then he is really unlucky to go to his grandma''s house.


    The surroundings were quiet for a while, and he couldn''t help being silent.


    Now all the answers point to the possibility that the other party has left here.


    After all, the black smoke that he left behind when he escaped here not long ago is also gone. I am afraid that when Chen Pingan and the others escaped, they chased and killed them.


    His order to these smoky smoke was to hunt them all down endlessly.


    Father Death took a deep breath, he really didn''t think clearly for a while about what to do next.


    Glancing at the entrance, is he here to wait for the source of the Dao to come out, or is he going to look for Chen Pingan and the others, kill them all, and destroy them?


    "The origin of the Dao is more important! And presumably they won''t leave the alien plane so quickly. Even if they leave, I will have the opportunity to kill them after I go out!"


    Finally he made a decision.


    Everything is based on the origin of the Dao!


    With this magical tree, after he went out, he let himself understand all the avenues, and there was already a 100-level avenue of death, so it was only a matter of time when he wanted to kill all the enemies!


    And for him like this, the most important thing is the origin of the Dao, and the origin of the Dao can infinitely reduce the time for him to become an invincible powerhouse!


    He began to guard the screen here, waiting for the source of the avenue to spew out from the entrance.


    And inside that entrance.


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an and others continue to be busy with their own affairs.


    Even if such a sensational thing happened outside just now, they don''t know it.


    This entrance isolates all the sounds and pictures outside. If you want to know what''s going on outside, you can only know it by going through the entrance and going out to have a look.


    Chen Ping''an was busy with his own affairs, unaware that Father Death was already outside.


    Almost a single blow has harvested a large piece of the source of the avenue, so I am not happy.


    Outside, the Death Emperor has been waiting for a stick of incense.


    However, what makes others stupid is that the entrance has not changed at all!


    It was still shrinking there one by one, but the source of the avenue was never spewed out of it!


    "What''s the matter! Why hasn''t even a piece of the source of the avenue come out for so long?!"


    Father Death widened his eyes.


    I wonder if my face is yellow.


    It won''t be so dark that it can''t be dark anymore!


    "Wait slowly! There is no regularity in spouting the origin of the Dao!" The Death Emperor took a deep breath, feeling that he had been impatient with a lot of bad things recently. It can take trillions of years to capture the most important thing of the Emperor Mother in the beginning!


    Now he doesn''t even have this patience, which makes him feel that something is wrong with him.


    He closed his eyes and waited quietly.


    Another incense stick passed.


    He opened his eyes suddenly, his whole face twisted.


    "Fuck!!"


    He can''t take it anymore!


    Two sticks of incense!


    You don''t squirt a hair out? !


    Before Father Death flew as close to the entrance as possible, the void on this side had been swept away, and the threat to him was no longer strong.


    He stared at the entrance, his eyes cold.


    "Could it be that the Emperor Mother in the beginning found that the entrance no longer spews out the source of the Great Dao, so they left?!"


    He couldn''t help but think of such a point.


    I think this makes sense too.


    But he didn''t have any evidence to prove his guess.


    "Damn it! Wait another half an hour!"


    He tried to calm himself to wait and closed his eyes again.


    Half an hour passed quickly.


    The moment he opened his eyes again, the death emperor would go crazy.


    Still not a piece of the source of the avenue came out! ! !


    "Damn it! What the **** is going on! When the other plane was opened last time, the amount of the source of the avenue was there from the beginning to the end!!! Why did it only open this time, so it''s gone for a day or two?!"


    The death emperor was impatient.


    He is now in great demand for these Dao sources.


    Without the source of the Great Dao and with the source of the Great Dao, it is like heaven and earth to him.


    Now the reality tells him that the source of the Dao here is gone? !


    Staring at the entrance for a while, Father Death cursed again, and began to think of other ways.


    There is no Dao source here, then he must find Chen Pingan and the others and **** the Dao source they have!


    "Presumably there are quite a lot of Dao origins on them!"


    Father Death pondered, and finally made a decision.


    He separated a hundred groups of black smoke here, so that the black smoke would not allow anyone to enter here.


    Those who come in, regardless of who the other party is, will be killed directly.


    He is still not sure whether the source of the avenue will still be spewed here. If there is still the source of the avenue, he will come back later and gain some here.


    The remaining black smoke followed him out of the screen and flew in one direction.


    He tried to contact the disciples of the Hall of the Undead, and inquired about the place where Zhongtian''s large army was now.


    If Chen Pingan and the others leave here, then there is a high probability that they will join those people in the Zhongtian organization.


    Regardless of whether Chen Pingan and Zhongtian organized a large group of troops to join him, he would definitely go there.


    "If you''re not here, I''ll make a profit by killing all the geniuses of your Zhongtian organization! Of course, it would be better if you were here! I don''t need to look for you any longer!"


    Father Death thought coldly.


    The recent defeat made him very uncomfortable.


    After leaving the screen, the death emperor quickly disappeared in the distant horizon and disappeared.


    And just as Father Death walked away, there was a sudden movement at the entrance.


    A person came out.


    It was Chen Pingan.


    Chen Ping''an came out to take a look for about half an hour in front of him. The reason why he came out a little later this time was because he had less expectations.


    The death emperor hasn''t come back for so long, maybe it''s possible to go directly out of the other plane.


    It is also because of this idea that he was too lazy to come out for half an hour, and he wanted to come out for an hour to take a look.


    But in the end he got over his laziness.


    If the death emperor came back and left because of his own laziness, what would it be thankful for?


    So he came out again.


    However.


    After seeing the scene outside.


    It''s the other person''s turn to be stupid.


    Inside the screen, there were actually a hundred clouds of black smoke!


    "Fuck! Really back?!"


    It''s just that he can''t see the figure of the death emperor at all!


    After seeing Chen Ping''an, these black smoke reacted very quickly, turned into human figures, and killed Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an snorted coldly, and the black smoke was completely eliminated in just five strikes.


    He quickly flew out of the screen, looking for the trace of the Death Father in the surrounding sky.


    It''s just that no matter how he looked, he couldn''t find it.


    "Grandma Li''s!"


    Chen Ping''an''s face became ugly.


    Unexpectedly, because of temporary laziness, I missed such a good opportunity!


    Now the death emperor does not know where to go!


    He pondered on the spot.


    But soon, he thought of where the other party might go.


    He hurriedly returned to the cave and instructed the choppers to continue their efforts to absorb the source of the avenue. He walked out from the entrance on the other side and quickly flew in the direction of all the members of the Zhongtian Organization.

 Chapter 1268： Is that human?

    If he guessed correctly, the Death Emperor did not find him here, and he would definitely try to find him.


    Based on the thinking of Father Death, he felt that the other party would definitely go to Zhongtian to organize a large army.


    After all, the death emperor dared to go back to find him, indicating that the other party already had enough cards.


    Perhaps the amount of black smoke controlled this time is not comparable to the first battle.


    However, no more.


    He has now been able to kill the black smoke!


    "The main reason is that I don''t know how long it has been since Father Death came back. If I just finished checking and he came when I entered the cave, and then left immediately, it would have been nearly an hour."


    This time is enough for the Death Emperor to fly out of the inner circle and reach the outer circle.


    However, it should not be able to let the other party directly reach the place where the Zhongtian organization''s main force is located.


    Through the entrance over there, he can quickly reach the periphery, but he can go to Zhongtian to organize a large army. At his speed, it will take two or three incense sticks.


    "Should be able to catch up and do some ambush."


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes are cold, this time he will not let the death emperor escape again!


    Must kill each other!


    Let the other party feel the process of going from hope to despair!


    Chen Ping''an used the avenue of creation, and the speed was extremely terrifying, like an electric light passing through the air, shocking everything.


    On the way, there were some people who taught in the beginning, and discovered this spectacular scene.


    "Fuck! What is that!"


    "That''s... a thunderstorm???"


    "It can''t be a human!"


    "It''s a problem with your eyes that you can''t see clearly, and it''s a problem with your brain when you say this. You can fly like this in the space inside this heteroplane? You can do whatever you like outside, no one can do it here! I guess, What treasure could that be!"


    "Then let''s go after him?!" The person who was said was a little dissatisfied, but he really couldn''t refute this person''s words, so he could only say this.


    The man heard such words again, and said with a look of contempt: "It seems that your brain is really dead, can you catch up with this speed?"


    The man was about to cry.


    It seems that his brain is really bad?


    After all, asking this kind of question does have some problems in the mind.


    Chen Ping''an doesn''t care about other people''s opinions at all. In this alien plane, he has completely let go.


    The Avenue of Creation can be used to the extreme.


    It didn''t take three incense sticks at all, and in less than two incense sticks, he had already arrived at the position where Zhong Tian organized the large army.


    At this moment, the person who was mining with a large army was Emperor Zhangtian.


    In fact, Emperor Zhangtian also wanted to go with Emperor Hongtian and the others to see what the magical place Chen Pingan said was.


    Curiosity was hooked.


    But Emperor Hongtian and the others asked him to stay here, and he couldn''t do anything about it. After all, these people who stayed here were the future of the Zhongtian Organization, and they had to be well protected.


    At this moment, in front of him is a rolling mountain range, a cave leads to it, and a group of top-ranked geniuses follow him outside.


    All the other members mine the stone of the road in it.


    As long as you stay here, you won''t be afraid that the people in the Hall of the Dead will attack the members of the organization inside.


    Just when Emperor Zhangtian was bored, he noticed a sudden movement on one side.


    He frowned and quickly looked to the sky over there.


    Not only him, all the geniuses of the Zhongtian organization who followed him in front of the cave looked over there.


    After seeing the situation over there, everyone was stunned.


    what is that? !


    This is what all of them are thinking now.


    It''s like during the day, when I suddenly hear those sounds that only occur at night, my brain can''t react.


    The Great Emperor Zhangtian quickly reacted, looked at the other members of the organization, and shouted: "Be careful! It may be dangerous!"


    They don''t know what is flying over there, but no matter what, it is obviously flying towards them. If there is any danger, they must be vigilant now!


    The other members of the organization gradually returned to their senses and took precautions under the heavy shouts.


    There are not many things flying over there, only one, and there are hundreds of people who are guarding here, so there is no need to notify the mining members inside.


    quickly.


    The "thing" over there was in front of them at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At this time, they also saw clearly what was flying over there.


    It was one person! ! !


    Seeing this scene, they were stupid again.


    The same goes for Emperor Zhangtian.


    How can this be!


    How fast can people fly in the alien plane? !


    Could it be that this person''s Dao Intent level is not the Sixty Intent level?


    There is only such a possibility. After all, he is still very clear about how the void of the other plane is.


    But those who are above the 60th level can''t come in!


    When the person was completely close, and they could see the specific appearance of this person, many people were stunned again.


    Leng people are those talented members.


    Zhou Dao is one of them.


    Zhou Dao had met Chen Ping''an and the kitchen knife.


    After coming in, Chen Ping''an told them that he was going to complete some tasks given by the head of Wu.


    For this reason, he still has a deep impression on Chen Ping''an. Of course, this is also related to the low level of the Daoyi level of the kitchen knives around Chen Ping''an.


    After all, those who dare to come in here are all close to the sixty level, and some people in the twenty-plus level follow along. This is simply not afraid of death!


    And Emperor Zhangtian also met Chen Pingan once.


    Staring at Chen Ping''an at the moment, he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Not long ago, the head of Wu, who was outside, told them that these honorable masters had sent two powerful and invincible people in here, and such people seemed to have managed the Emperor Mother and the others, and they were able to teach them with Taichu. cooperate.


    The person in front of him must be the person in charge of Wu!


    Chen Pingan quickly landed and stood in front of Emperor Zhangtian and others.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and looked at Emperor Zhangtian and said, "Master Zhangtian, please inform the members of the organization and ask them to gather. I have something to say."


    Emperor Zhangtian nodded directly: "Okay."


    He didn''t know why he was so obedient, just like listening to Wu''s commander ordering him to do things, he did it subconsciously.


    However, after instructing a few people to enter the cave to spread the word, he still stared at Chen Ping''an carefully.


    It seems that Chen Ping''an is a beautiful girl who dresses very refreshingly.


    Some people walked into the cave and asked other members of the organization to stop their buddies.


    The other members of the organization were waiting in place, their eyes fixed on Chen Ping''an.


    It seemed that he wanted to see from Chen Ping''an the reason why the flight speed was so terrifying just now.


    It''s just that no matter how they look at it, they still haven''t found the answer they want.


    Chen Ping''an doesn''t seem to be very strong. On the contrary, he looks like an ordinary person!


    This is simply weird!


    They even began to wonder if what they had just seen was an illusion.


    Some of them couldn''t help it.


    And this person is Wu Chi Zhou Dao.


    I saw Zhou Dao approaching Chen Ping''an, swallowed his saliva and asked, "Friend, what happened to you just now? Why did you fly so fast?!"


    Chen Ping''an glanced at Zhou Dao and said with a smile, "That''s because I''m strong."


    This is very straightforward.

 Chapter 1269： terrifying battle

    Zhou Dao flicked his tongue by Chen Ping''s simple and straightforward words, and didn''t know how to ask.


    He stared at Chen Ping''an without speaking.


    Chen Ping''an really didn''t give him a strong feeling.


    Emperor Zhangtian knew that Chen Ping''an was powerful, and asked in advance, "Is something going to happen? Could it be that the people from the Hall of the Undead are going to attack?"


    Chen Pingan nodded and said with a slightly serious expression: "Yes, and this battle may be more powerful than you think, but I don''t need your participation."


    Chen Pingan thought about it, if the people organized by Zhongtian were involved in this battle, there would still be casualties.


    And most likely, there will be a lot of deaths.


    Because when the war really broke out, he couldn''t care about so many people.


    After all, he has to face not only the disciples of the Hall of the Undead, but also the Death Father, and there may even be a pile of black smoke.


    So he came here mainly to let the members of the Zhongtian organization leave.


    Of course, if you leave, you have to leave quietly, you can''t startle the snake.


    Although no one can be seen around, he can be sure that there must be many people from the Hall of the Undead nearby watching.


    If the large troops move, they will definitely be discovered by them.


    They can only be transferred covertly.


    When Emperor Zhangtian heard that Chen Ping''an said that they didn''t need to participate, he couldn''t react.


    What does it mean?


    So what are you here for?


    At this time, a rustling sound began to be heard inside the cave.


    Soon, a group of people from Zhongtian''s organization gathered.


    The number is about the same as when entering the alien plane.


    close to tens of thousands.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t tell them what was going to happen outside the mountain, and took them into the cave before telling them that the death emperor would bring people here.


    "You guys will go as far away as you can by digging a hole, find a place to hide, and hide your traces."


    Chen Ping''an instructed carefully.


    The Great Emperor Zhang Tian frowned and asked: "If what you said is true, then what do you mean, you want to face the entire hall of the dead by yourself???"


    Chen Ping''an told them that the death emperor would come. At that time, the death emperor might come with a group of black smoke and all the people in the hall of the dead.


    But after saying this, Chen Ping''an even let them secretly leave from the other side of the mountain, and he stayed here by himself to fight the death emperor and the others!


    Chen Ping''an nodded and smiled: "You guys will drag me down, I''m enough alone."


    There was silence all around for a moment.


    Everyone stared at Chen Ping''an.


    I don''t know what''s going on, such a ridiculous thing, they looked at Chen Ping''an like that, they thought he was not joking!


    Emperor Zhangtian still wanted to speak, but Chen Ping''an came directly and blocked his mouth.


    "This is the order of the leader of Wu."


    The Emperor Zhangtian couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "Okay, pay attention to yourself..." Emperor Zhangtian said.


    After so many things, the Great Emperor Zhangtian couldn''t even think of protesting against Wu''s decision to resign.


    Because every time, the other party is right!


    He had never seen anything wrong with what the other party asked him to do.


    This time is probably no exception.


    Zhou Dao saw that Emperor Zhangtian actually agreed with Chen Ping''an''s approach, and was anxious and prepared to speak.


    But Emperor Zhangtian looked directly at him and said, "Everyone, retreat quickly! The sooner the better, don''t hold back!"


    Zhou Dao: "......"


    The three words "hold back" had a great impact on him.


    More than 10,000 geniuses have been described by others as a hindrance...


    More or less dramatic.


    Seeing that a group of members were very obedient, Chen Ping''an began to dig a road away from the other end of the mountain, smiled, then turned around and looked outside the cave, his face gradually became serious.


    "Still do something to confuse them."


    Suddenly there was no one guarding the door, something was wrong.


    He had to do something to let those who peeped around know that there were still people here.


    This will lead the snake out of the hole.


    Chen Pingan used the way of birth to create a formation.


    ......


    After a period of flight, the Death Emperor finally arrived at the place where a group of people stayed in the Hall of the Undead.


    At this moment, a group of disciples in the Hall of the Undead were all stunned.


    Everyone is like a corpse, and there is no look in the pupils.


    They looked at the 2,000 clouds of black smoke behind the Death Father, and the rolling of their throats could make people appear in a row.


    The two thousand regiments of the Great Dao are all black smoke above the sixty-five Italian level!


    And some of the avenues have reached the seventy level!


    One of the groups has reached the eighty level! !


    Terrible!


    Father Death looked at a group of disciples and said solemnly, "Come with me to annihilate the Zhongtian Organization!"


    A group of disciples from the Hall of the Undead agreed again and again, shouting "Long live the emperor".


    At this moment, they feel that the Hall of the Undead is already the sky of this alien plane.


    No one can shake their status!


    The Emperor of Death was also cautious before finding the disciples of the Hall of the Undead. After all, he was going to face all the members of the Zhongtian Organization.


    There are more than 10,000 disciples now, and more than 2,000 smog of immortal black smoke behind him, just ask who else!


    After the Death Emperor determined the location of all members of the Zhongtian Organization, he began to lead the team to fly to the mountains there.


    A group of people flying overwhelmingly, like the locusts overwhelming the sky when the crops are ripe.


    Wherever he went, it was dark.


    They flew for a while and finally arrived near the mountains where the Zhongtian Organization was located.


    The death emperor and others did not reduce their arrogance at all, and they still flew over there.


    He was not afraid that the people in Zhongtian''s organization would run away when they saw them.


    With the power of the black smoke behind him, no matter how the people organized by Liang Zhongtian can escape!


    The moment they approached, the people organized by Zhongtian had already declared their death, and they were doomed to die!


    "Father, they are mining the stone of the road in the mountain in front!" A disciple who was observing Zhongtian''s organization came forward to report.


    The death emperor said solemnly: "Everyone is scattered and surrounded, and none of them will be allowed to leave alive!!!"


    He''s going to be slaughtered!


    "Yes!!!"


    All the people in the Hall of the Dead sneered, and bloodthirsty red light flashed in their eyes.


    At this moment, some distance from the mountain range, here is a dense jungle.


    A formation has arisen here early.


    Everything around you is hidden.


    At this moment, a group of people from Zhongtian''s organization were in the formation, secretly watching the situation on the horizon.


    Seeing the dark, cloud-like crowd on the horizon, everyone couldn''t help swallowing saliva.


    Especially when they saw the 2,000 groups of terrifying black smoke behind the death emperor, their feet became a little weak.


    They were secretly glad that Chen Ping''an arrived early and let them transfer and evacuate.


    Otherwise, when Father Death and the others arrive, they will only have one way to die! ! !


    But.


    In addition to fear, they now have endless worries.


    there.


    But only Chen Pingan was alone!


    How could he alone face such a terrifying battle? ! ! !

 Chapter 1270： Kill the enemy with one punch

    Looking at the scene on that day, all the members of the Zhongtian Organization were all dissatisfied and fearful. They must have walked through the gate of death.


    If Chen Ping''an didn''t arrive in time to bring them news that the Death Emperor and the others were going to attack, they would probably still be there foolishly digging for the stone of the avenue!


    But they were worried when they watched Chen Ping''an die alone.


    Is this really something one person can handle?


    Zhou Dao couldn''t help looking at Emperor Zhangtian, and asked in a deep voice, "Master Zhangtian, this fellow Taoist should be able to escape, right?"


    To be honest, when he didn''t see the death emperor and the others, he really had nothing to say. Maybe Chen Ping''an said that the death emperor would kill him, but it may not happen, so Chen Ping''an is so calm. .


    But now what Chen Ping''an said is true, and the reality has already appeared in his field of vision!


    The Great Emperor Zhangtian also frowned and said, "It should be... yes."


    He still remembered how Chen Pingan flew here not long ago.


    Maybe Chen Ping''an can use that terrifying flying speed, like a fish in water, to tease the Death Emperor and the others, and escape successfully?


    It''s just that he just thought of such a thought, and a voice involuntarily appeared in his heart.


    Especially the huge cloud of black smoke floating beside the death emperor that he was looking at now.


    Eighty-seven black smoke!


    Even if he faced it, he had to turn around and run away.


    After all, the body he is currently controlling is only sixty-level, and the gap between sixty-level and eighty-level can no longer be described as a so-called gulf.


    It is already the difference between cloud and mud.


    There is no comparison at all!


    One hit can kill you!


    What''s more, there is too much black smoke on the death father''s side, and there are tens of thousands of people in the hall of the dead!


    Therefore, he subconsciously believed that Chen Ping''an could not be a one-man enemy, and it was possible to escape.


    A group of people looked at Chen Ping''an worriedly.


    And in front of the cave.


    At this moment, Chen Pingan stood in the crowd, waiting quietly.


    That''s right.


    Just in the crowd.


    I saw more than a hundred people guarding in front of the cave, very quiet.


    These more than 100 people are the Great Emperor Zhangtian and Zhou Dao.


    But these are not real people, but illusions created by the formation.


    If it is not within a hundred zhang, it cannot be seen from a distance.


    The purpose of Chen Ping''an''s formation was just to lure the Death Emperor and them closer.


    He has now seen the death emperor and others surrounded by the sky, and his face is cold.


    "I didn''t expect to control so much black smoke for him in such a short period of time! There is also eighty-level black smoke?"


    Chen Pingan was glad that the death emperor did not continue to control more black smoke. If there was more, he might not be able to bear it.


    And now, it is a bit difficult for him to face this situation alone.


    But it''s hard for these people to hurt him.


    Once he blends into the crowd, what can these people do to him?


    The most important thing is not this, but, if he dies, he will die!


    He is just a clone!


    Shortly after death, the main body can make another clone come back to the alien plane.


    Dolls don''t dare to do this.


    Father Death flew close with a group of people.


    His eyes were fixed on Chen Ping''an from a long distance.


    After confirming that Chen Ping''an was really there, there was bloodthirsty light in his eyes.


    "Boy! You are indeed here! This time I will see how you die!"


    The Death Emperor cursed in his mouth, decisively carrying a group of black smoke, leading all the disciples of the Hall of the Dead, and flew there.


    After a short while, he was already in the air in front of the cave.


    The black smoke formed a thick black cloud above the sky, and the bottom was caught in the middle of the night, depressed, silent and lifeless.


    Approaching, the death emperor has discovered the real situation below.


    "Formation?" He frowned suddenly.


    However, after his arrival, the formation quietly disappeared, leaving Chen Ping''an alone.


    "Fortunately! This kid is here!" He thought that Chen Ping''an was also transformed by the formation.


    Chen Ping''an was relieved when he saw the death emperor in the air, hehe smiled: "I am very happy to see that I am a real person?"


    Father Death''s face turned gloomy, and he shouted: "Boy! You were amazing not long ago, but now, I want to see how you deal with it!!"


    Recalling the scene of fleeing not long ago, the death emperor gritted his teeth.


    After living for so many years, why has he been so embarrassed as not long ago? !


    With a look of contempt, Chen Ping''an pointed to the black smoke behind the dead father: "Just because of this?"


    The death emperor didn''t expect Chen Ping''an to be so stubborn when he died. He thought that Chen Ping''an would be frightened when he saw this battle.


    "Pretend to be calm? You should take a closer look at the situation on my side! There are more than 2,000 clouds of black smoke, and the level and number of the avenues are not comparable to that of not long ago! They, who are immortal and immortal, will be your bad news! Not to mention We still have more than 10,000 disciples of the Hall of the Dead!"


    The death emperor snorted, full of domineering.


    He couldn''t get used to Chen Ping''an''s appearance that the old **** was there and the victory was in his hands.


    It''s like telling him that I totally despise you.


    Chen Ping''an still laughed, "Then let them kill me."


    Chen Ping''an felt that it was not enough to solve his hatred directly. He wanted to let the Emperor of Death feel what humiliation and helplessness meant!


    Just like how the other party treated the Chen family back then!


    The death emperor looked at Chen Ping''an''s completely unconcerned appearance, and his eyes were so angry that flames rose.


    "Very good! I want to see if you can resist the first round of my Smoky Legion''s offensive!"


    "Kill me!"


    The death emperor decided that Chen Ping''an must die today.


    These black smoke are immortal, even if Chen Ping''an can stop the first round of offensive, will he still be able to continue to resist? !


    Moreover, the disciples of the Hall of the Undead from all directions are now approaching.


    In the end, we launched a general attack together, and we couldn''t kill Chen Ping''an, his surname is Chen Ping''an!


    The black smokes rioted directly at the moment the death emperor''s order was issued.


    They turned into human figures, with monstrous killing intent, and flew straight to Chen Ping''an.


    Among them, the smoky giant of the 80th grade was the fastest, leading more than 200 smoky men of the 70th grade behind him to kill Chen Ping''an.


    As for the smoky people in their 60s, they followed closely.


    Chen Ping''an snorted coldly, and the mark of the Creation Avenue behind him appeared in vain, causing the void behind him to shake.


    A terrifying aura circulated around him.


    "Eighty level? I''ll see if you can take my punch!"


    Chen Ping''an saw that the death emperor did not escape immediately, his eyes first fixed on the giant black smoke man, the whole person rioted, his figure suddenly disappeared in place, and in the blink of an eye, he was in front of the black smoke giant.


    "die!!"


    He snorted and threw a punch.


    Above his fist, the energy of the Dao of Creation lingered, and the fist that slammed out, when he moved, the void was cracked.


    Boom boom boom! ! ! !


    The sound of the void overlapping and bursting instantly resounded through the sky.


    An extremely astonishing eyeball void scar spreads upward all the way, soaring into the sky.


    This punch seemed to break the shackles of the world, and the whole world went silent.


    The 80-level black smoker who was bombarded with his fist disappeared without a trace under this fist.

 Chapter 1271： real villain

    Chen Ping''an''s punch is not simple. He used several layers of strength in this punch. Why does the void overlap and explode? This is the principle.


    After all, he already knew the steps to eliminate these black smoke. One blow could not kill them. Only four or five blows could make them disappear and no longer survive.


    Therefore, for the first punch, he directly tried the attack that he thought of in a short time, and tried to take the strongest black smoke of the eighty-sense level.


    And his punch also affected the rest of the black smoke.


    I saw that the black smoke of the 70s and 70s that followed the 80s was also shaken to dissipate, but it was not as miserable as the 80s, which disappeared without a trace, but a part of it dissipated, the thick smoke. The shape has become a little dim.


    This blow directly shook the world and lost its luster.


    At this moment, the death emperor is like a clay doll just piled up, standing there dumbly, the expression on his face is no longer as gloomy as before, and there are no more bloodthirsty rays in his eyes, and some are just endless chaos. .


    He was totally stupid.


    He was fooled by Chen Ping''an''s punch.


    The waves in his heart made him scream ahhhh, as if someone was madly poking a knife at his most sensitive and vulnerable place.


    "what happened!!!!"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, he was dumbfounded.


    Why did Chen Ping''an blow away the 80-level black smoke that he was most optimistic about with just one punch, and then the 70-plus-level black smoke was also scattered, and it looked like it was about to disappear.


    Some of the sixty-odd black smoke that has been spared now are still attacking Chen Ping''an, but Chen Ping''an did not stop, he casually babbled twice, disappeared and disappeared, scattered and retreated!


    After the death emperor blinked his eyes, he had already lost the air he had just now, his face changed from sluggish to extremely distorted, and a sense of powerlessness and fear appeared quietly.


    escape! ! !


    This is not human! ! !


    Such thoughts madly broke into his mind.


    It''s a haircut!


    The black smoke of the 80th Intent level, the real strength has reached the 85th Intent level, but such an existence did not even have a chance to shoot in front of this kid, and was directly blown away!


    That''s right, it''s gone!


    Aren''t these black smoke immortal?


    What the **** happened to this!


    How can this kid kill these black smoke!


    He now understands one thing, why there are no 500 black smokes near the entrance of the source of the avenue, the feeling is not to chase Chen Ping''an and the others, but to be killed by Chen Ping''an? !


    This guy Chen Pingan has developed a way to kill these black smoke!


    It was researched by the black smoke he left behind!


    puff!


    Father Death felt that it was all so dramatic that he wanted to spit blood.


    But he knows that now he has no time to be in a daze and get angry, and if he doesn''t leave, he will die!


    The death of the body he controlled actually didn''t have many side effects for him, and it just hurt the body outside a little, and it took a while to recover.


    Of course, this had to be before he harvested that magical tree, but not now.


    He has that magical tree on him! ! !


    This is his treasure to become a truly invincible powerhouse!


    If Chen Pingan kills him and takes away his tree, he will live in regret for the rest of his life! ! !


    "escape!!!"


    This thought rioted in his mind. Seeing that there were nearly a thousand clouds of black smoke over there, he quickly controlled the black smoke and tried his best to stop Chen Ping''an.


    And he turned around and went in one direction, using his strength to suckle, and regardless of whether he looked embarrassed or not, he went crazy and fled.


    Moreover, he also shouted to all the people in the Hall of the Undead: "Everyone will kill this kid for me!!!"


    at this time.


    Not only the death emperor had been frightened by Chen Ping''an''s powerful attack like an invincible **** of war, but also the disciples of the Hall of the Undead who gradually surrounded him were dumbfounded.


    They were dumbfounded and doubted life.


    Unexpectedly, in their eyes, the black smoke like an invincible army is so fragile in front of Chen Ping''an!


    Now under the roar of the death emperor, they also reacted, but when they looked at the death emperor and saw him fleeing in a panic, the corners of their mouths and faces twitched wildly.


    Are you still the emperor? !


    You run away and let us go? !


    In their eyes, the Death Emperor had lost the majesty he had accumulated over the years in the blink of an eye.


    In their eyes, the words "greed for life and fear of death" have become an indelible title on the father of death.


    They looked at each other, thinking about whether to attack Chen Ping''an.


    They feel that if they dare to attack Chen Ping''an, there is a high probability that it will be of no use. I am afraid that a single blow from Chen Ping''an will kill them.


    After all, the black smoke in the 70s or 80s is completely like a child''s stuff in front of Chen Ping''an!


    Only then the voice of the death emperor sounded again.


    "If this kid doesn''t die, you can''t even think about going out through the entrance!!! Come out one, I will kill one!!! And, I will kill your relatives!!!"


    A roar resounded through the sky again.


    This sound swept across the sky, making everyone stunned.


    Even Chen Ping''an, who had almost wiped out the black smoke in the blink of an eye, paused and couldn''t help but glance at the Death Father over there again.


    Why did he use his strongest strength in the first place?


    Just to deter!


    Let everyone not dare to kill him.


    After all, there are more than 10,000 people in the Hall of the Undead, and there are too many people. It is also difficult for him to deal with it.


    But once he kills a group of people, other people''s psychological defenses will collapse, they will have no will to fight, and they will flee.


    This is the core principle of his one man against ten thousand armies.


    And at the beginning, as he thought, the Death Emperor was so frightened that he turned around and ran away, but he didn''t care, the Death Emperor no longer had such a strange escape method, after all, it could only be used once a month.


    So as long as the Death Emperor doesn''t escape beyond his sight, he will soon catch up!


    Just what he didn''t expect.


    The other party would suddenly say such a sentence!


    This sentence directly threatened all the disciples of the Temple of the Dead!


    At the same time, it also has the effect of making these people not want to attack him.


    Because this sentence is too deadly.


    All the disciples of the Hall of the Undead attacked him together, and he still has the possibility of death, but now, the death emperor has directly forced them to a dead end. As long as he does not die, all the disciples of the Hall of the Undead will never be able to get out!


    If someone goes out, it will kill the other party without saying anything, but also kill the other party''s family!


    All the disciples of the Hall of the Undead were stunned, looking in the direction of the death emperor, their eyes turned scarlet, full of hatred.


    But they all know.


    This statement is absolutely true!


    No one can carefully measure the people killed by the Death Emperor!


    all of a sudden.


    All the people in the Hall of the Undead turned their attention to Chen Ping''an.


    They want to live, and now there is only one way.


    That is to work together to kill Chen Pingan!

 Chapter 1272： The old man is also hot

    "Kill!!!" A genius in the Hall of the Undead blushed, looked at Chen Ping''an, and roared.


    He knew very well that Father Death was a man, and there was only one way to live for them at this moment.


    Killing Chen Ping''an still has a very small chance to live. It is impossible to rely on the mercy of the death emperor to give them a way to live.


    The other disciples of the Hall of the Undead also knew this truth, and they also roared under the roar of one person.


    Start to attack Chen Ping''an.


    What kind of scene is it when more than 10,000 people roar in unison?


    Heaven and earth resonated in general, and the killing intent directly dyed the sky red.


    Chen Ping''an ignored the disciples of the Hall of the Undead, and his eyes were cold on the embarrassed and fleeing figure of the Death Emperor.


    What is a real villain, this is it!


    But I have to admit that Father Death is indeed a character!


    "It''s just you?!"


    Chen Ping''an made sure that the death emperor had not escaped to the distance that he couldn''t trace, he turned his eyes coldly, looked at the more than 10,000 people who wanted to kill him, and said coldly.


    After the words fell, he also moved.


    The whole person disappeared in place, and appeared in front of a group of people in the blink of an eye.


    These people are like ants in his eyes. If you give these people time and let them all attack him at the same time, he may not be able to accept them, but these people have no such chance at all.


    Or, they had a chance, but just missed it.


    When he attacked the black smoke just now, these people attacked him with all their strength, and he might not be able to react.


    Because there is black smoke restricting him.


    Now that there is no black smoke to limit him, he can instantly penetrate into these crowds and start killing!


    "die!!"


    There is no need for Chen Ping''an to have compassion for these people. These people want to kill him, and it is only natural for him to kill them.


    Chen Ping''an attacked, and a large number of people died instantly in the crack of the void.


    In just a short time, thousands of people have died under his offensive.


    And these people are also crazy. Seeing that he got into the crowd, he even launched an attack directly, regardless of whether his attack would hit his own people. For them, it was enough to kill Chen Ping''an.


    Anyway, Chen Ping''an was not killed, all of them had to die, and now some die, and it depends on who is unlucky.


    Therefore, Chen Ping''an also suffered some injuries under their reckless attack.


    But this injury is just like that. His Creation Avenue can also swallow some damage, and this injury will not cause him to die.


    However, it was also because of the crazy actions of these people that Chen Pingan found that it would take more time for him to completely kill these people.


    At this moment, he looked towards the Death Emperor and saw that the Death Emperor had fled far away.


    If you let him escape for a while, it will be beyond his pursuit range!


    "Can''t waste time with these people anymore!"


    Chen Ping''an decided to ignore their attack and go directly to the Death Emperor.


    Yet at this moment.


    A roar even louder than the people in the Hall of the Dead wanted to kill Chen Ping''an just now sounded in vain behind Chen Ping''an.


    "kill!!!!!!"


    In the battle, Chen Ping''an and all the people in the Hall of the Dead looked behind him.


    When I saw a dense group of people flying over there with ferocious faces, they were all stunned.


    Especially the disciples of the Hall of the Undead, seeing the members of the Zhongtian Organization who were killed over there, were like mortals who were completely relaxed at home and doing some activities that belonged only to themselves, and suddenly saw wolves, tigers and leopards appearing in front of them. , was so frightened that he lost his soul.


    If they were still more than 10,000 people and 4,000 or 5,000 people had not been killed by Chen Ping''an, they would not have too many impressions when they saw this scene.


    But now there is one Chen Ping''an not to mention, and they only have six or seven thousand people left, and now the people over there are aggressively attacking, their only remaining momentum is no longer guaranteed.


    Chen Ping''an saw Emperor Zhangtian and the others killed him, and the corners of his mouth rose. Then he decided to take advantage of the time when the disciples of the Hall of the Undead were sluggish for a while to speed up and fly towards the Emperor of Death.


    "I won''t kill you this time! My surname is yours!" Looking at the embarrassed figure in the distance, Chen Ping''an thought coldly.


    Emperor Zhangtian and others quickly approached.


    They launched a violent counterattack against a group of disciples in the Hall of the Undead, and everyone was like a tiger, killing intent to the sky.


    Just now.


    Over there, they watched Chen Ping''an alone, facing thousands of troops, his face was pale, his feet were weak, thinking that he was facing so many people by himself, I am afraid that he would kneel directly.


    They also thought that Chen Ping''an could only escape quickly and would not have any resistance.


    But when the battle began, they realized they were wrong.


    And it''s still horribly wrong.


    They were greatly shocked when they saw Chen Ping''an''s attack, which was like a divine scourge.


    Seeing that the soul-shaking black smoke was completely unable to fight back in front of Chen Ping''an, and was killed by Chen Ping''an in the blink of an eye, they only felt their hearts tremble violently.


    Excitement, excitement, and blood filled their hearts instantly.


    Later, I saw that the death emperor was defeated and fled, and the disciples of the Hall of the Undead went to Chen Ping''an to attack Chen Ping''an desperately. They were all infected with the blood in their hearts.


    Completely forgetting what Chen Ping''an told them not long ago, everyone was completely under the control of their own reason, and no one issued an order on their own. They all moved and flew directly to the battlefield.


    Even the Emperor Zhangtian is the same!


    As the leader, he didn''t give any orders to the members of the Zhongtian organization behind him, and he didn''t even say a word, and a group of people moved spontaneously.


    Even though it was himself, when he saw the battle situation over there, his body also moved, and he rushed towards Chen Ping''an!


    That''s right, blood is boiling in his body at the moment.


    This kind of feeling, he has forgotten how many years he has been silent in his body, as if he had returned to the time when he was a young sophomore.


    "Kill!!!!" As soon as he approached, the Emperor Zhangtian roared again and attacked first.


    in a blink.


    All the members of Zhongtian''s organization fought with the disciples of the Hall of the Dead.


    The sound of the handover of soldiers and arms, and the sound of bombardment resounded through the sky.


    With the support of Emperor Zhangtian and the others, Chen Pingan quickly left the battlefield.


    He chased after the death emperor with a cold face, reaching the fastest speed, like a meteor streaking across the sky.


    Although Father Death has been trying his best to escape to the entrance of their different planes, he is always paying attention to the situation behind him.


    At this time, his heart was beating so fast that his chest could hardly be restrained, as if his heart was about to jump out.


    He never pinned his hopes on those disciples to kill Chen Ping''an.


    He now only hopes that they can delay Chen Ping''an''s time for him!


    When he escapes from here and goes out of the alien plane, then he will be considered a victory!


    That tree, to him, is more important than being alive!


    However.


    When he sensed the situation behind him again, his entire face suddenly turned hideous.


    "Damn!!! Trash!! It''s **** trash!!!"


    He growled and growled.


    Because he found out that Chen Pingan had approached him quickly!


    Those disciples of the Hall of the Undead didn''t even play a blocking role!

 Chapter 1273： Kill the Death Father

    The death emperor cursed fiercely, but he knew that no matter how much he cursed, it would be of no use.


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an is only less than a mile away from him!


    What he has to do now is to quickly find a way to keep the precious tree in his hand!


    He died nothing, this tree is gone, he will regret it for the rest of his life.


    Yes, it is remorse.


    I regret why I didn''t directly take this treasure tree and go out!


    Why are you confident enough to find Chen Pingan and the others?


    If he knew that he would fall into such a field, it would be absolutely impossible for him to regenerate the thought of killing Chen Ping''an. After finding the tree, he would immediately appear in another plane.


    Let the outside self absorb all the leaves of this precious tree and realize all the great ways!


    At that time, it would still be easy to kill Chen Pingan and the others? !


    He gritted his teeth, wishing he could slap himself a few times.


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an is getting closer and closer to him.


    With his head running fast, he thought of a way.


    That is, when escaping, secretly throw the tree down.


    As long as Chen Ping''an doesn''t notice, he can let someone sneak in here, pick up the tree, and take it out!


    Anyway, this tree looks very ordinary. Under normal circumstances, as long as others do not pick the leaves of this tree, they will not find that this tree is such a magical treasure.


    However, when he came up with this idea and was about to implement it, he found that it was too late when he came up with this method!


    In just a short while, Chen Ping''an was already within a hundred meters behind him!


    What speed is this! ! !


    Father Death is about to collapse, but he knows that he can''t give up now.


    "You can only give up this tree!!!"


    The death emperor''s teeth were about to be shattered. He roughly estimated the speed of Chen Ping''an. At this distance, it would take Chen Ping''an a few breaths to catch up with him. Now, he even took out the tree and threw it down secretly. On the ground, it can''t be done.


    Because of this distance, taking out such a large tree is too conspicuous.


    And it''s not enough to throw the storage treasure directly. After Chen Ping''an kills him, and no storage treasure is found on him, maybe he will go to look for it along the road!


    Perceive and find out!


    Fortunately, he had already picked a leaf earlier.


    And that leaf is the leaf that can help people understand the way of life!


    Now he has no choice but to give up!


    He quickly took out the leaf, threw it to the ground secretly, and quickly looked at the surrounding environment, firmly remembering the terrain here.


    When he finished all this, he felt that Chen Pingan had appeared behind him!


    And the next moment, Chen Ping''an''s figure had appeared in front of him and blocked his way!


    This made him extremely hideous.


    Chen Ping''an arrived in front of the Death Emperor in the blink of an eye. On the way, he didn''t see the small movements that the Death Emperor just made.


    "You should keep running away." Chen Ping''an said coldly.


    The death emperor''s face was hideous, his eyes were scarlet, and he roared like a bloodthirsty lion: "Boy! Who are you!!"


    But soon, he said as calmly as possible: "I don''t have much hatred with you, right? You let me go, and when I capture the entire Absolute Beginning Realm in the future, I will give you half of the world!!"


    Father Death knew that he couldn''t escape. He originally wanted to say some harsh words, but when he thought about the precious tree on his body, he changed his words, and his tone became better, and the discussion was very meaningful.


    He had to try to see if he could trade such a clumsy promise for a chance at his own life.


    However, hearing this in Chen Ping''an''s ears, it was like something that made people laugh, making him laugh.


    Is this still the arrogant and domineering death emperor?


    So greedy for life?


    However, he was also smart, so he laughed for a while, suddenly realized something, narrowed his eyes, and stared at the Death Father carefully.


    "This guy may also be greedy for life and fear of death, but this is clearly just a body he controls. In order to live, are you willing to say such things?"


    If this is not an alien plane, and the Death Emperor does not control his body, then at this point, the Death Emperor still feels normal to this level.


    After all, no one is not afraid of death.


    However this is not!


    Chen Pingan said with a sneer: "Do you have any treasures on you?"


    The death emperor''s face instantly turned ashen, and he gritted his teeth again.


    Looking at the other party''s appearance, Chen Ping''an laughed again: "No wonder! I''m starting to wonder what treasures you have on your body!"


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an didn''t give him a chance at all, the death emperor roared: "Boy! Remember me! I will kill you sooner or later!!!"


    At this moment, he was like an evil ghost from hell, his face was extremely distorted and his soul was captivating.


    Chen Ping''an snorted coldly: "Kill me? Even if you are outside, it''s hard to kill me! Besides, it won''t take long before you die in my hands, so just wait quietly for the moment I kill you in front of you. !"


    After he finished speaking, he was too lazy to give the Death Emperor a chance to continue scolding people, and he couldn''t wait to see what the treasure was that could make this guy survive!


    Chen Ping''an moved, the mark of the Avenue of Creation appeared behind him, and the surrounding void rippled.


    The death emperor still wanted to struggle and shot with all his strength.


    It''s just that now, in Chen Ping''s eyes, he is like a child who hasn''t stopped breastfeeding, and he can''t pose any threat at all.


    With just one punch, he smashed the Death Emperor to death.


    Feeling that he was about to die, the death emperor was full of remorse and regret, but before he died, he still took a look at the surrounding environment.


    A punch passed, and the surroundings fell silent.


    Chen Ping''an did not completely destroy the body of the death emperor, but exploded his head.


    After killing the Death Emperor, his face did not change too much, because he knew that this was only the first step of revenge, not the end.


    What died was just a body controlled by the other party.


    Chen Pingan began to search for the body controlled by the death emperor, and soon found a treasure.


    "What is it that makes this guy want to live so much?"


    He looked it up.


    However, what made him frown was that he did not find anything special.


    Most of the treasures in the Father of Death''s storage treasures are treasures from the alien plane, and almost all of them have been seen by him.


    The most expensive treasure is a few pieces of Dao Yuanyuan.


    However, it is absolutely impossible for the source of a few avenues to let the death emperor say the words that he just wanted to share the world with.


    It''s just that apart from these things, there is nothing that is precious at first sight.


    "Huh? No, there''s something wrong with this tree!"


    There are also many plants in Father Death''s storage treasure, most of which are holy medicines he knows, but there is a tree, he glanced at it, and felt that there must be something tricky.


    Because this tree looks ordinary!


    Yes, it is very common!


    How common is it?


    Ordinary to completely like a tree in the mortal world!


    However.


    Will this kind of thing appear in the alien plane?


    Will it appear in a storage treasure filled with various treasures?


    Would the Death Emperor put away such a thing?


    Chen Pingan took out the tree alone and checked it.


    "This is most likely the treasure that the Death Emperor wants to live on!" In a short while, Chen Ping''an discovered the unusualness of this tree.


    The first inspection he did was to pick the leaves.


    At this moment, the original green leaves were completely changed the moment they fell into his hands.


    It became golden, as if plated with gold!

 Chapter 1274： My avenues are gilded

    Chen Ping''an carefully looked at the leaf in his hand, and the light in his eyes became brighter.


    He found that on the leaf, not only did the color change, but after a short change, there was another change, and the mark of the Great Dao appeared on it!


    It is the mark of the avenue of water.


    "What does this leaf do? Is it related to the Great Dao?!"


    Chen Ping''an became more and more interested, and the death emperor was like that, indicating that this thing must be unusual, and he had to study the mystery carefully.


    Staring at the leaf in his hand, he felt it carefully and found that there was a special energy in it.


    He also tried to absorb it in the past, but no matter what method he used, he couldn''t absorb it.


    "Isn''t it taking it?"


    Chen Ping''an came in abruptly and murmured such a sentence.


    "Why don''t you try?"


    He thought about it, anyway, now that the death emperor is dead, there is no one here in the alien plane that can threaten the status of the Zhongtian organization.


    Even if the leaf is poisonous, it would not hurt to let his clone die directly.


    Of course, it''s not good to die directly here. He didn''t swallow it right away, but put away the tree and flew back.


    The battle over there is still going on, although he is not worried that Emperor Zhangtian and the others will not be able to defeat them, but he can go back to help now and let his organization reduce more casualties.


    He flew back quickly.


    When he returned, he realized that the battle was over.


    Emperor Zhangtian and others are already cleaning up the battlefield.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t expect Emperor Zhangtian and the others to be so powerful.


    In fact, when he chased after the death emperor, all the disciples in the hall of the dead had no motivation to survive. They broke the defense directly in their hearts. In addition to the blood of Zhangtian and the others, they couldn''t resist at all. Stop the Emperor Zhangtian and their offensive.


    The situation of the battle was directly one-sided, like the autumn wind sweeping the leaves, and all the disciples of the Hall of the Undead were besieged and killed.


    When Emperor Zhangtian saw Chen Ping''an coming back, he hurriedly approached.


    When other members of the Zhongtian organization saw Chen Ping''an coming back, they all looked solemn. When they looked at Chen Ping''an, it was like watching an idol who has been fanned for hundreds of millions of years.


    Chen Ping''s strength has convinced everyone present!


    Even the Emperor Zhangtian is the same.


    The Great Emperor Zhangtian asked quickly, "Is that guy, Father Death, dead?"


    Chen Pingan nodded and said: "He has been annihilated. Of course, this is just the body he controls. Presumably his real body is now incompetent and furious."


    Emperor Zhangtian laughed.


    Regardless of whether the real body of the Death Father is dead, as long as the Death Father is destroyed once, they will be happy for a long time!


    The Emperor of Death is used to being arrogant and domineering, and he doesn''t treat people as people. This is known to all people in the Absolute Beginning Realm. There are even countless people who have been killed. It is not an exaggeration to summarize his actions.


    However, because the other party is strong, no one can make him pay any price!


    And such a person is now being chased and killed all the way and successfully annihilated by Chen Ping''an. This is such a heart-warming and passionate thing.


    Thinking about it will make them cool for tens of thousands of years!


    Chen Ping''an said: "You continue to let them clean up the battlefield, and give them all the resources they loot. As for the corpses, you let them collect them together and give them to me later."


    Emperor Zhangtian didn''t know what was the use of Chen Ping''an asking for the corpses of the disciples of the Hall of the Undead, but he nodded obediently.


    And this completely thoughtless habit of nodding obediently made him a little weird, but he still ignored it in the end.


    Chen Ping''an let Emperor Zhangtian stand aside, and he himself began to verify the function of the leaf.


    "If something happens to me later, you will take everything from me to Master Wu."


    Before swallowing the leaves, Chen Ping''an did not forget to remind Zhangtian the Great.


    The Emperor Zhang Tian was stunned.


    "What?!"


    Chen Ping''an ignored Emperor Zhangtian and put the leaf in his mouth.


    (£þ¡«£þ)


    Not to mention, the leaves are quite chewy to eat.


    Just after eating, others are stupid.


    A warm feeling quickly rose to his mind from his stomach, and a refreshing feeling exploded in his mind.


    Then he couldn''t help but let out a strange sound.


    Emperor Zhangtian was a little suspicious of what Chen Ping''an said just now, whether he had heard it wrong.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an like this at this moment, his mind went down again.


    What the hell!


    what happened!


    Why do you look like me when you look like this? !


    Chen Pingan''s face turned red.


    I cried out in my heart.


    What the hell!


    Can you do this? !


    After that feeling, he looked around with small eyes and saw that there was only Emperor Zhangtian alone, and after everyone else went to clean up the corpse, he exhaled a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, this embarrassing scene was only seen by Emperor Zhangtian!


    But soon, he didn''t care why he was so embarrassed.


    His eyes widened suddenly.


    "How is this going!!!"


    Chen Ping''an hurriedly closed his eyes and carefully sensed the avenues in his body.


    His current avenue is the avenue of creation.


    After he swallowed the leaves and was stimulated by the refreshing feeling, he found that his way of creation had changed.


    His creation avenue is composed of all the mainstream avenues, and each mainstream avenue has not disappeared, but has only become one of the constituent elements in the creation avenue.


    And now, he felt that the avenue of water in the avenue of creation had changed!


    This water road is very different from the water road not long ago.


    The front of the Water Avenue mark is a water drop pattern composed of white border lines.


    Now, it has turned into a water drop pattern composed of gold edges! !


    "Is this change good or bad?!"


    Chen Ping''an didn''t perceive whether the change was good or bad, but it stands to reason that if this tree is a treasure, it should change for the better.


    But if this is the case, doesn''t it mean that the avenue of creation is not actually the strongest avenue?


    Now that a water avenue can be changed and promoted, if other avenues are also changed, wouldn¡¯t the final creation avenue also change?


    Chen Pingan thought of that tree.


    That tree has many leaves. If one leaf represents a kind of avenue, then he swallows all the leaves. Will all the avenues change?


    Just when Chen Ping''an was thinking about it, he suddenly had a bad expression on his face.


    "This! How can this be?!"


    He was staring at the mark of the Water Avenue, and suddenly found that the Wood Avenue next to the Water Avenue had also changed! ! !


    There was a slight change on the edge of the pattern of the imprint of the Avenue of the Woods, and a small golden dot appeared! ! !


    It seems that after some time, this golden dot will slowly spread to the entire pattern!


    "This... can one infect two?!!!"


    Chen Pingan was really stunned.


    If this is contagious, is it good or bad? !


    "It won''t be bad, right! My strength won''t get worse!"


    It is also difficult for Chen Ping''an to feel the strength after the change of the Great Dao, so he said nothing, left the place, and had to find a place to try, and the combat strength after the full shot.


    Only the combat power can analyze whether the change is good or bad.


    If the combat power is stronger, then he hopes that the infection will be faster!


    If the combat power is poor, quickly find a way to prevent this change from developing in a worse direction!

 Chapter 1275： Why does it smell like shit

    Chen Ping''an looked at Emperor Zhangtian and said, "You put away those corpses first, and I will come back to get them later. Afterwards, you will continue to look for the stone veins of the avenue, and strive to dig more stones of the avenue before going out. After all, this kind of opportunity It doesn''t exist outside."


    After they go out, they will know how much they lack the stone of the road.


    Emperor Zhangtian also recovered from Chen Ping''an''s strange behavior at this time, and when he heard this, he nodded habitually.


    Chen Ping''an flew away from the place and flew to a place where no one was there.


    Emperor Zhangtian watched Chen Ping''an leave, and then joined the ranks of sorting out the corpses.


    And outside the heteroplane.


    Where the Father of Death is.


    At this moment, a great hall was filled with roars.


    Qingshuang and the others stared silently at the incompetent and furious Death Father with ugly expressions.


    They saw the appearance of the death emperor and knew what the other party had experienced.


    Like them, the body under control was already dead, and it was also destroyed by the kid inside.


    But not long ago, didn''t he control a lot of black smoke? When he went to kill Chen Ping''an, he broke away from the control of his body and told them about the situation inside.


    There were more than 2,000 groups of black smoke, one of which was 80-level, hundreds of groups of more than 70-level, and there were so many disciples of the Temple of the Undead to surround and kill each other, and they were killed? !


    Qingshuang really wanted to inquire about the situation inside, but she was afraid that she would be hurt by the death emperor, and she would suffer some pain that she didn''t want to endure later.


    So she watched quietly and didn''t speak, she was really scared by the death emperor.


    Father Death''s face was very bad, a little pale, and the injuries he suffered couldn''t heal in a short time, but the reason for his bad face was not injuries.


    But he lost a super treasure in vain! ! !


    Thinking of this again, the endless lingering remorse in his heart broke out again in his heart, making him really unbearable, and roared up to the sky again.


    "Ahhhh!"


    He launched attacks directly, attacking nearby things, using destruction to consume the anger in his heart.


    Qingshuang and the others on the side quickly walked away when they saw this scene.


    This bad head is a bit big, it''s almost who touches who to death!


    A stick of incense passed, and everything stopped.


    Father Death called Cyan Frost back.


    Qingshuang was very uneasy in her heart, for fear that the death emperor asked her to vent, but she knew that the death emperor had no means of venting, so it was self-evident how to vent.


    That''s beating her up.


    Her face was ugly as if she was walking on the street, and suddenly she found dozens of big men looking at her, and then those big men turned their heads and vomited, making her in a bad mood.


    "Master...Master, what''s the matter..." Qingshuang asked weakly.


    Father Death gritted his teeth and took out a freshly drawn blueprint, handed it to Qingshuang, and said solemnly: "Now you send three weaker people into the alien plane, go to this neighborhood, and find a golden leaf! The imprint of the avenue of life appears on the leaf!! It must be given to me seriously, and I have to find it!!!¡±


    Father Death didn''t ask people to look for him as soon as the body he controlled died, because he was afraid that Chen Ping''an was still nearby.


    If Chen Ping''an didn''t find that leaf, once he found out that someone was looking for something there, the leaf would definitely disappear!


    Now he only hoped that the leaf would not be discovered by Chen Ping''an.


    As long as Chen Ping''an didn''t find out, he didn''t lose money to his grandma''s house!


    As we all know, it is very difficult for a person to comprehend the two great ways of mutual generation and mutual restraint, and even the two great ways of water and fire are extremely difficult to comprehend together.


    Not to mention the two strongest avenues, the avenues of life and the avenues of death.


    If he finally obtained the leaf of the Dao of Life, and thus realized the Dao of Life, then there is still some hope for all this!


    If both the avenues of life and the avenues of death are improved by him, his strength can also be greatly improved!


    At that time, he was more than a little stronger than the Emperor Mother in the beginning, and he could directly crush the opponent!


    So this is his last chance to destroy both parties!


    There can be no mistakes!


    "You must send the most trustworthy person!" Father Death added again.


    I was afraid that the person who sent it saw that the leaf became greedy and would not give it to him!


    Qingshuang saw that Father Death was not venting on her, and secretly exhaled, but after listening to Father Death''s description of the leaf, her face became a little strange.


    The imprint of the avenue of life appears on the golden leaf?


    Qingshuang asked: "Master, is that thing a special treasure?"


    The death emperor said solemnly: "Don''t ask now! Hurry up and do things!!"


    Qingshuang shrank her neck, nodded quickly, took the very clearly drawn blueprint, and ordered people to enter the alien plane.


    It was also because the drawings drawn by Father Death were too clear, and the three people who were sent in quickly arrived at their destination.


    They carefully surveyed each piece of land, and finally found half a leaf with a golden light on a lump of excrement that looked disgusting at first sight.


    Half of the body has been trapped in excrement.


    Looking at this scene, the three people''s faces became strange.


    "Which guy entered the alien plane and pooped everywhere?"


    They had no choice but to find a way to pick up the gold leaf and simply wash it.


    Then quickly left the place, returned to the entrance of the alien plane, passed the entrance, and exited the Hall of the Undead.


    They quickly handed over the golden leaves wrapped in golden silk cloth to Qingshuang.


    And Qingshuang also quickly took the golden leaf to the death emperor''s side.


    Father Death has been waiting impatiently. After seeing Qingshuang, he asked in a deep voice, "How? Did you find it?!"


    Qingshuang nodded and handed the wrapped golden silk cloth to the Death Father.


    Father Death swallowed and nervously opened the golden silk cloth he was wrapping.


    When he saw that the golden leaf lying inside was the one he threw away not long ago, he laughed out loud.


    "Very good! This is the only good thing today!"


    Just smiled, and he gritted his teeth again.


    He still regrets it.


    If Chen Ping''an was still dealing with their disciples in the Hall of the Dead when he fled, he thought of a method of secretly throwing leaves or throwing the whole tree to the ground, I''m afraid he would be able to get the whole tree!


    Thinking of this, he clenched his fist again.


    Finally, looking at the golden leaf in his hand, he didn''t waste any time and directly stuffed it into his mouth.


    Quickly comprehend the way of birth!


    After comprehending the way of birth, look at how much your strength has improved!


    Qingshuang looked at the death emperor quietly, and now she still wanted to ask the death emperor what role the leaf had.


    After swallowing the leaf, Father Death knew exactly why that genius disciple had behaved like that not long ago.


    Feelings are really cool!


    After a refreshing meal, he quickly discovered that he had realized the way of life!


    Perceiving the mark of the avenue of life behind him, he took a deep breath.


    He has both the way of life and the way of death!


    "However, do these leaves smell like this? How come they smell like shit?"


    He frowned and muttered to himself.

 Chapter 1276： Multiple creation daughters-in-law

    It was the first time that he ate this kind of leaf, and he didn''t know the specific taste, but it was probably the same.


    Qingshuang has been stunned by the side.


    Seeing the marks of the Avenue of Life and the Avenue of Death behind the Death Father, she blinked, wondering if she had read it wrong.


    After confirming that she was not mistaken, she knew what the leaf was doing.


    It turned out to be helping people comprehend the way of birth! ! !


    Now she finally knew why the Death Emperor was so furious just now. Obviously, it was not just as simple as being killed, after all, it was as if her own woman had been robbed.


    At that time, I was afraid that this leaf would be found by Chen Ping''an, right?


    Fortunately, I didn''t find it in the end!


    If Qingshuang knew that the death emperor lost a whole tree, almost three thousand kinds of leaves on the mainstream avenues, I am afraid that he would not think so now.


    ......


    Inside the heteroplane.


    Chen Pingan found a place with no one and began to try his attack strength.


    The imprint of the Avenue of Creation appeared behind him, and he attacked the empty mountain directly.


    This blow, he used all his strength, just like the black smoke that attacked the eighty-level not long ago.


    This attack was very terrifying. With one blow, a mountain peak was leveled, the void shattered, and everything was silent.


    Chen Ping''an had seen the power of his full-strength blow not long ago, but now looking at the environment after the blow in front of him, his breathing began to quicken.


    "It really got stronger!!!"


    He clenched his fists, and his eyes began to emit strong light gradually.


    Yes, it has become stronger.


    And it''s getting stronger!


    The power of his full blow now is at least 10% stronger than not long ago!


    This was completely unexpected to him.


    He thought that only the avenue of water had some changes, and the other avenues had not yet changed. If there were changes, it should not be too obvious.


    Unexpectedly, the change is so obvious!


    "Looks like this! When our other avenues have changed, and all the avenues are plated with a layer of gold, why don''t they just take off?!"


    Chen Ping''an''s throat rolled, and saliva was swallowed one by one.


    He took out the tree.


    Carefully count the remaining leaves.


    When he found that the number of leaves was very close to the number of Main Street, he frowned.


    If the leaves of a tree just go along with all the main avenues, then there are two types of avenues missing!


    He picked a few leaves again and came down.


    It was found that the avenue imprints that appeared on each leaf were indeed different.


    Obviously these leaves are more than 3,000 mainstream avenues!


    "Did Father Death use two leaves?! What kind of avenue is it?!"


    Chen Pingan wanted to pick off the leaves one by one and check them out.


    But he is also afraid that after the leaf is picked, if it is not used in time, the effect inside will soon disappear!


    Otherwise, why didn''t the death emperor just pick them all off and save them?


    There must be such concerns.


    He looked at the three leaves in his hand.


    Pick up one of the slices and stuff it into your mouth again.


    This is a leaf that can help one comprehend the way of the earth.


    After he swallowed it, he once again experienced a feeling of extreme comfort, and then he successfully plated his own road of soil with gold rims.


    At the same time, he also found that the pattern of the avenue next to the avenue of soil has also changed a little.


    He also turned to look at the avenue of wood next to the avenue of water.


    When he saw that what was originally a small golden dot had grown to the length of several dots, he knew that the contagion phenomenon did exist.


    And the speed of this infection seems to be quite fast.


    If you don''t look at it for a while, this has spread to a few small points. It doesn''t seem to take long to wait for more than 3,000 kinds of avenues to be plated with gold edges.


    After all, they have reached this kind of strength, and it is really easy to live for hundreds of millions of years.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ping''an glanced at the tree, and now a thought popped into his mind.


    He didn''t want to eat all the leaves of the tree himself.


    He wants to give it to his daughter-in-law!


    That''s right.


    Now most of the avenues of this leaf are there, and his daughter-in-law has comprehended some avenues. As long as the leaves of the avenue of death are still on this tree, there is a high probability that his daughter-in-law will be able to comprehend all the mainstream avenues like him. !


    At that time, wouldn''t it be possible to be the same as him, a powerhouse of the Creation Avenue?


    What is the use of being strong alone?


    Two people are better!


    Moreover, he now has the ability to "infect" the avenues with gilded edges. Now that he eats all the leaves, it only speeds up the gilded edges.


    This effect is obviously not fully exerted.


    With this idea, he also pondered for a while and decided.


    Of course, he still has to see if the infection is real first.


    Not because he swallowed the leaves of the road of the earth, and the changes that occurred were not good.


    Chen Ping''an packed up the treasure tree, started to fly towards the Emperor Zhangtian and the others, and finally returned to the Emperor Zhangtian.


    At this time, Emperor Zhangtian and others had already collected the bodies.


    Chen Pingan took a storage treasure, and then parted from Emperor Zhangtian, letting him continue to organize everyone to dig the stone of the avenue, and fly to the cave himself.


    This time, he was not in a hurry, and while flying, he checked the situation of the avenues in his body.


    As he flew to the entrance to the valley, he again witnessed the so-called contagion phenomenon.


    The length of the wooden avenue next to the water avenue has three more points, forming a line.


    And the avenue next to the avenue of earth is no longer just a small golden dot at this time, and a very thin line extends.


    "It is 100% sure that this contagion phenomenon exists!"


    Chen Pingan had already made a decision at this time.


    Give all the leaves to your daughter-in-law!


    Two people on the Great Way of Creation, just ask who else!


    Chen Pingan entered the cave.


    When others saw Chen Ping''an coming back, they all cast their eyes on him.


    Chen Pingan continued to keep them busy, while he found his daughter-in-law directly. Under the curious eyes of everyone, he pulled her out of the cave.


    In the silent valley, Chen Pingan found a quieter place that no one could see, and opened a cave.


    And also arranged a formation around, sound insulation and so on to achieve the ultimate.


    Now all the things that happened in this cave, only the two of them know.


    In fact, Chen Pingan is also afraid that others will see the side of his daughter-in-law...


    After all, swallowing the leaf would be embarrassing.


    Of course, he has seen more of his daughter-in-law''s side, and it''s nothing, at most, it''s just a little emotional.


    "What''s wrong?" Duan Xinxin was very curious, especially seeing Chen Ping''an''s serious and cautious look.


    Chen Pingan said: "I found a good thing! It can make you reach my level in no time!"


    Hearing this, Duan Xinxin was stupid.


    "Really?!" She knows how strong Chen Ping''an is, but she is still very helpless because of this. She always feels that the gap between her husband and her is getting bigger and bigger. Now that she has such an opportunity, of course she has to seize it. .


    Chen Ping''an smiled: "But you have to pay some price to become stronger."

 Chapter 1277： so much? I cant stand it

    cost?


    Duan Xinxin frowned slightly and asked, "What price?"


    Chen Ping''an still smiled: "It''s a price, but it''s not really, because I think you will like this so-called price."


    For some time, his daughter-in-law forced him to pay him food every day. He felt that the other party would definitely like this kind of so-called price.


    Of course, the premise is that there are no other people around, otherwise no girl can accept such a price.


    Duan Xinxin performed an eye-rolling technique for Chen Ping''an, and said speechlessly, "Can you guys not keep cheating, I''m dying of anxiety."


    Chen Ping''an stopped talking, and directly took out two leaves that were plucked not long ago in order to verify that the leaves represented different ideas.


    "Try to swallow one, and you''ll know what the price I''m talking about is."


    Duan Xinxin cast her gaze at the two golden leaves, and when she saw the golden leaves on Chen Ping''an''s hand, she was startled.


    swallow?


    These two leaves look inedible, golden, like gold flakes.


    But she soon discovered the speciality of the leaves.


    There are two different avenues of imprints on these two leaves.


    She took two leaves from Chen Ping''an''s hand, and she did not doubt that Chen Ping''an would never harm her husband.


    She picked up a leaf with the imprint of the Dark Avenue and stuffed it directly into her mouth. After biting it, she swallowed it into her stomach.


    In an instant, a warm current rolled in her stomach, and then rose to her mind in the blink of an eye.


    A strong sense of refreshment filled her mind.


    At this time, she finally knew what the "price" Chen Ping An said was.


    "what!"


    Duan Xinxin wanted to hold back, after all, she had plenty of experience and experience, but in the end, under the feeling that was so strong that it could make people lose their minds, she fell short, and her body trembled even more.


    Chen Pingan stared at his daughter-in-law with a playful face.


    After everything was quiet, Duan Xinxin gasped and looked at Chen Ping''an speechlessly.


    Eyes full of resentment.


    you guy!


    Can''t we say in advance what this so-called "price" is!


    So I''m ready too!


    Alright now, it''s time to change clothes!


    Chen Pingan hehe said: "Daughter-in-law, how are you?"


    Duan Xinxin still stared at Chen Ping''an resentfully, and then she scattered a great avenue mark behind her.


    Perceiving the mark of the Great Dao, she also knew what the so-called golden leaf actually did.


    Emotion is to help people comprehend the avenue!


    Duan Xinxin snorted: "You bastard!"


    Chen Ping''an smiled slyly, but didn''t say anything at this time, signaling Duan Xinxin to eat the other leaf as well.


    Duan Xinxin didn''t think much about it and ate the leaves directly.


    Anyway, the clothes have to be changed later, so I will change them later.


    The avenue imprint that emerges on the second leaf is the avenue of light.


    After swallowing the leaves, Duan Xinxin experienced another experience that made her both happy and hated.


    Afterwards, she stared at Chen Ping''an speechlessly and said, "Turn around and I''ll change."


    She thought there were no more golden leaves.


    However, Chen Pingan said, "It''s just the beginning."


    Duan Xinxin was stunned.


    "You still have a lot of leaves on your hands?!" she exclaimed.


    Chen Ping''an nodded, and then tried to ask: "By the way, daughter-in-law, which one do you think is more powerful than the one between us?"


    Duan Xinxin blushed, but she answered directly, "This."


    Chen Pingan sighed, unexpectedly losing to a leaf!


    Ok.


    He pouted, preparing to take out the tree from the storage treasure.


    And his daughter-in-law suddenly asked: "How many leaves of this kind do you have on hand?"


    Chen Ping''an didn''t answer, and a very ordinary-looking tree appeared in front of him the next moment.


    He turned his head towards the tree and said, "Well, so many."


    When Duan Xinxin saw that tree, she was stupid, thinking that the leaves of this tree would not be those leaves!


    It''s just that she found that the tree looked very ordinary, and the leaves were not golden, thinking that it might not be.


    Now that she heard Chen Ping''an''s words, she immediately lost her mind.


    No way! !


    so much! !


    This... can''t stand it! !


    Chen Pingan began to pick leaves.


    Only then did Duan Xinxin clearly understand the changing process of the leaves.


    Seeing the golden leaf that Chen Ping''an handed over, she took a long breath, then swallowed hard before taking the leaf.


    It is estimated that this tree has more than 3,000 leaves!


    Not really all mainstream avenues have it!


    To be honest, when she first heard Chen Pingan say that she could be as strong as the other party, she wondered if she would have all the mainstream avenues like the other party.


    But thinking about it carefully, how is this possible, so she stopped thinking about it, thinking that her strength can be improved by a lot.


    Seeing this tree now, she was convinced.


    It is very likely that I can really have all the mainstream avenues like myself!


    But after being happy for a while, she became sad again.


    If the leaves of this tree are really those golden leaves, then she... Wouldn''t she just throw it away today? !


    Yep, it''s obsolete.


    Have to go through three thousand times that kind of thing? !


    This.......


    But thinking about it, she suddenly pursed her lips again.


    Although it''s useless, but...


    When Chen Ping An saw this scene, his face was strange.


    "Daughter-in-law, your expression reveals what you''re thinking now!" Chen Pingan smiled.


    Duan Xinxin''s whole tender face seemed to have turned into a monkey''s butt, so red that it was bleeding.


    "Nonsense! I didn''t think of anything!!" she quibble.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and didn''t continue, but his expression made Duan Xinxin even more shy.


    This guy.......


    In this way, the two began their respective work.


    Chen Pingan was responsible for picking leaves for Duan Xinxin, while Duan Xinxin was responsible for eating the leaves.


    Of course, when Chen Pingan was picking leaves, he was still counting.


    He had to see what kind of avenue leaf was missing from this tree.


    This tree is missing two leaves, and the missing leaves may have been used by the Death Emperor, or hidden.


    He even suspected that perhaps the few leaves were the leaves that the Death Emperor needed the most!


    The leaves of the avenue of life!


    This is the worst possible outcome, because in this case, the death emperor is likely to realize the way of birth!


    From then on there is the road of life and the road of death.


    Of course, with these two kinds of avenues, he is still not strong enough, but after the other party has the avenue of life, his strength will increase accordingly!


    When they go out to deal with him, it is also a big obstacle!


    Time passed quietly.


    During this period of time, the space where Chen Pingan and the two lived has been filled with an ambiguous atmosphere.


    A voice came one after another, making people think about it.


    After half an hour passed, everything stopped, and the surroundings became quiet.


    Chen Ping''an looked at his daughter-in-law''s tired and satisfied look, and his face was extremely strange.


    Daughter-in-law, I really want to keep your expression, and I will make fun of you every day in the future...

 Chapter 1278： God of Creation

    Duan Xinxin was looked at by Chen Ping''an, but he didn''t dare to look directly at him, so he could only nod slightly: "I have collected more than 3,000 mainstream avenues now, and the remaining leaves don''t need to be swallowed. ."


    Chen Ping''an thought about it, and let his daughter-in-law swallow another leaf.


    The avenue that appeared on the leaf was exactly the avenue her daughter-in-law had realized before.


    He has to see if his daughter-in-law can be like him, and can also make the avenue pattern plated with gold.


    Of course, before swallowing it, he had to let his wife try to integrate all the avenues to create the avenues of creation!


    He already has experience and knows how to teach his daughter-in-law.


    But he hadn''t gone to teach, when something miraculous happened.


    I saw that the tree, which had become bare and only had branches, actually glowed.


    Then, in the blink of an eye, it turned into a golden tree trunk.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "This tree trunk won''t have any use, will it?!"


    This tree trunk also became like this, which he did not expect.


    He thought that only leaves had such a role. Of course, he also fantasized about whether the trunk could be planted and whether it would grow leaves in the future.


    Unexpectedly, this tree trunk can also change like this.


    "Is it edible too?"


    Chen Pingan thought so.


    only.


    Just when Chen Pingan thought of this, a magical scene was staged again.


    I didn''t see what Chen Ping''an did either.


    The tree trunk that turned into golden light suddenly turned into golden light, from solid body to light.


    The rays of light even merged into a ball, and then with a bang, it suddenly exploded.


    Chen Ping''an stared at this scene carefully, and found that the golden light that merged into a ball was divided into ten equal parts at the moment when it exploded.


    At the moment when nine equal parts exploded, they fell into the void and disappeared.


    And there was an equal amount of golden light that disappeared into Duan Xinxin''s body as if someone were guiding him.


    Duan Xinxin didn''t expect such a thing to happen. After Jin Guang submerged into her body, she seemed to have been hit by something, and her eyes closed instantly.


    She found that the moment the golden light entered her body, a suction force suddenly appeared in her body.


    The location where the suction appears is exactly in the middle of the three thousand mainstream avenues!


    As soon as the suction appeared, the more than 3,000 mainstream avenues began to converge in a hurry under the action of this force.


    In an instant, all the avenues were gathered together.


    These avenues began to spin, began to merge, and finally, a voice ran through her ears.


    She didn''t know what language the voice was, but she knew what it meant.


    "Avenue of Creation?!"


    As she muttered to herself, a pattern began to rise behind her.


    Chen Pingan looked behind her, and when he saw the familiar pattern, he knew exactly what the golden light did.


    You don''t even need to integrate the avenues yourself, this tree directly brings everything to the stomach!


    Great service!


    Looking at the mark of the Avenue of Creation, Chen Pingan showed a gratified smile.


    from now on.


    Their husband and wife will be the real invincible couple in the Absolute Beginning Realm!


    Duan Xinxin opened her eyes and stared at Chen Pingan excitedly.


    She had seen Chen Ping''an revealing the Avenue of Creation, and now she has it too, she was so excited that her whole body was shaking.


    "Xiang Gong! I''m really like you?!"


    Chen Pingan has it, she has it!


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded.


    "Oye!" Duan Xinxin jumped from the spot and jumped up and down.


    Chen Pingan was also happy.


    But after being happy, he recalled the scene he just saw.


    When the golden light exploded, it was clearly divided into ten equal parts.


    One of them entered the body of his daughter-in-law, and where did the other nine go?


    But no matter how much he thought about it, he couldn''t understand the reason.


    He continued to pick up the remaining few leaves in his hand, took out one, and handed it to Duan Xinxin, saying, "Daughter-in-law, try to swallow another one and see if there is any change in the avenue."


    If he can also make the avenue pattern plated with gold like him, then his daughter-in-law can truly become as powerful as him.


    After all, after his avenues were plated with gold edges, his strength improved a lot.


    Duan Xinxin nodded and continued to swallow the golden leaf familiarly.


    However, after swallowing it, she said that the avenue has not changed.


    Unlike Chen Ping''an''s description, a certain avenue pattern is plated with gold edges.


    Chen Pingan frowned.


    "Could it be because of the avenue of creation that was fused by this precious tree, so swallowing the golden leaves would not have that effect? ??And I comprehended all the avenues by myself, the avenue of creation and the avenue of creation that fused with leaves. The types are a little different, so that''s why?"


    Chen Ping''an felt that there was a high probability that this was the case.


    If this is the case, then it is impossible for his wife to achieve the same strength as him...


    Daughter-in-law, I deceived you, you will never reach my level in this life...


    But he didn''t say anything about it, after all, his wife was happy now.


    And he also thought of something.


    That is the vanishing leaf.


    He has already counted.


    There are two missing leaves on this tree.


    One is the road of fire.


    The other is the road to life!


    Yes, the worst still happened.


    The Emperor of Death may have realized the two strongest avenues!


    "But it''s okay, no matter how strong you are, you will only be stronger. In front of our Creation Avenue, you are also an ant!"


    Chen Pingan snorted inwardly.


    And when Chen Pingan thought so, in a space he could never have imagined.


    At this moment, there are nine groups of golden light floating in the void of nothingness, like a ghostly fire, endlessly alive.


    These nine groups of golden light are very big.


    How big is it?


    I am afraid that a mortal world is not enough for one-third of their volume.


    In each group of golden light, there are some subtle patterns that are difficult to see.


    Nine small groups of golden light came to this void, and after appearing in this void, they disappeared one by one into the nine huge golden lights.


    Originally motionless, the nine giant golden beams, which seemed to be still, began to change at this moment.


    Like a heartbeat, a thumping sound began to sound.


    In the silent void, a voice suddenly appeared.


    "The tenth God of Creation is finally about to appear?!" An excited voice came from the golden light.


    "It''s been too long, but I didn''t expect that the tenth God of Creation was also a woman? And it''s also very beautiful." Another group of Jin Guang said, it was a woman''s voice.


    "She has only relied on the Creation Tree to fuse the Creation Avenue, and it will take a while for her to be upgraded to the 100-point level. I hope she will not have any accidents. I don''t want to wait any longer!" A very impatient voice sounded.


    Jiu Tuan Jin Guang said a sentence separately, and each sentence contained the feelings of expectation.


    It was as if they had been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    ......


    Duan Xinxin changed his clothes, and Chen Ping''an watched the whole process. He had seen everything anyway, so he didn''t have to worry about anything.


    After everything was done, the two began to return to the cave.


    Now Duan Xinxin doesn''t have to absorb the source of the avenue. With the avenue of creation, just absorbing the energy of the stone of the avenue can improve.


    In addition, she already has the Dao of Creation, and she can learn from Chen Ping''an to mine the source of the Dao.


    Although the strength is not as terrifying as Chen Ping''an, he can still conduct simple mining like the Great Emperor Hongtian.


    And the moment she used the attack, the entire cave fell into a static state again.


    In the beginning, the mother of the emperor was even more stunned.


    The avenue mark behind Duan Xinxin blinded her eyes.

 Chapter 1279： Chaos Orb Spirit Body: Im Pregnant

    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother''s head buzzed.


    The scene in front of her had a huge impact on her.


    She knew the specific situation of Duan Xinxin not long ago.


    When Duan Xinxin absorbed the origin of the Dao, the Dao on her body was also revealed one after another.


    With Duan Xinxin''s appearance, any stranger would give her a second look, even her, so she knew Duan Xinxin''s avenues very well.


    But what exactly happened? !


    Duan Xinxin also went out for a while, why did it end like this when she came back? !


    That''s right, that is, after going out with Chen Ping''an for a while, and going out for a while, and when he comes back, he has the same strange and powerful avenue as Chen Ping''an? !


    Not only the Taichu Emperor''s mother was so shocked that her brains lost the ability to think, but other Taichu sects and even the Great Emperor Hongtian couldn''t react.


    In the beginning, the Emperor Mother was the quickest to recover, and she was the first to walk in front of Chen Ping''an.


    She swallowed her saliva before asking, "Fellow Daoist, what happened?! You went to see Wu resign as senior?!"


    She had no sense of disobedience when she shouted the word "senior".


    Chen Ping''an shook his head: "No, but I did something according to what the head of Wu said. Well, she became like this, because we were in charge of Wu, and had a chance. Not to mention, she is really beautiful, and I think she should become the woman in charge of Wu in the future."


    After listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, the expression on the face of Emperor Taichu didn''t change much, but after careful observation, you can still find a faint hint of envy.


    She knew that all this must have something to do with Wu''s resignation as a boss!


    After all, such a miraculous thing, only the other party can do it!


    Apart from this idea, all she could do was envy.


    She has seen how strong this avenue is.


    Chen Pingan''s terrifying method is still lingering in her mind for a long time.


    If she can also become like Chen Ping''an and Duan Xinxin, with such a magical avenue, shouldn''t her strength be improved a lot? !


    A large section is not enough for the image, it should be a direct leap to improve!


    From a little bug in the mud to a crane in the sky!


    "That, fellow Daoist, do you think you, the one in charge of Wu, will like my type?" The Emperor Mother thought for a while, then suddenly looked at Chen Ping''an strangely, and hesitantly said this.


    When she said this, her face turned a little red.


    For the sake of strength, she felt like she could sell her soul.


    Chen Pingan was stupid.


    However, he quickly reacted, coughed tactically, and whispered: "Our leader Wu has a strange temperament, and sometimes I''m not sure, anyway, I haven''t seen him with other women until now. Any intimacy...so I think you''re likely to...hang..."


    Chen Ping''an really didn''t know how to answer the question of the emperor in the beginning.


    Unexpectedly, as strong as the Emperor Mother in the beginning, she would sell her soul for strength? !


    This is different from the Absolute Beginning Mother he knew!


    The Emperor Mother continued: "Then do you think I can give it a try? For example, when I go to see you in charge of Wu in the near future, try to seduce something?"


    Chen Pingan: "........."


    "I advise you not to try, because you may die if you try..." Chen Ping''an persuaded bitterly.


    The Emperor Mother frowned and continued to ask: "Then can you tell me how that girl fell in love with your master Wu?"


    Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched. If he knew this would happen, he shouldn''t have made such an excuse!


    Alright now, the Emperor Mother in the beginning wanted to sharpen her head and get the same chance as her daughter-in-law!


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an didn''t speak, the emperor''s mother became embarrassed. It''s really not good for her, but seeing the opportunity to become stronger in this way, can you not try to grasp it?


    She is serious about strength.


    Having lived for so long, she knows one thing well, that is, strength is king.


    And when she thinks about it, if what Chen Ping''an said is true, and the resigning boss of Wu really treats them like chess pieces, then she is also one of the people who is being manipulated. Since she is being manipulated, why not be the best The stronger one?


    She believes that with her talent and hard work, she must be better than anyone to get the same chance as Duan Xinxin!


    Chen Ping''an thought for a while before saying, "You can try it when you see the leader of Wu, and ask him what type he likes, but don''t do other outrageous things. It''s okay to ask..."


    Chen Ping''an can only say so.


    Don''t try to seduce the emperor directly at the beginning of the time, it will be bad.


    The most important thing is that if this scene is seen by his daughter-in-law, he may be jealous again.


    That little vinegar jar is not happy.


    After hearing this, the Emperor Mother nodded quickly and said, "Okay! Thank you for your pointers!"


    Chen Pingan nodded with a wry smile.


    It''s just that when the emperor turned around and was about to go back to mining the source of the avenue, she suddenly turned around and stared at Chen Ping''an.


    "By the way, my apprentices and the others are actually pretty good looking. Do you think it is possible for them to..."


    When Chen Pingan heard her say the word apprentice, he knew what she wanted to say, and quickly shook his head and said, "Just try it yourself! Don''t drag anyone else!"


    After hearing this, the mother of the first emperor oh oh, and continued to work.


    Chen Ping''an exhaled a long breath, thinking that the Emperor Mother of the Absolute Beginning is also true, I never imagined that she was such a person.


    But this also shows one thing accordingly.


    That is, his flickering of the emperor''s mother in the beginning has gone deep into the bone marrow.


    I''m afraid now that he said that the leader of Wu is not strong, the other party will laugh and say that you are joking.


    After the Emperor Mother left in the beginning, Emperor Hongtian and the others came over and asked what happened.


    However, Chen Ping''an pretended to be mysterious, that is, he didn''t say it.


    Emperor Hongtian and the others had no choice but to continue to work after a while of envy.


    Soon after, another person found Chen Pingan.


    This person is the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body.


    Looking at his former fiancee, Chen Pingan smiled bitterly.


    What to say, he always felt a little sorry for the Chaos Pearl spirit body.


    Some people are like this. Even if they don''t do something wrong to others, but they live up to their likes, they are always a little sorry.


    Presumably the Chaos Pearl spirit body came over, just to see his daughter-in-law becoming too much stronger, a little envious, to see if he can make the other party stronger, and even have the Great Way of Creation.


    However, what surprised Chen Ping''an was that the first sentence of the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body did not talk about these topics, but said, "I am pregnant."


    Chen Pingan was struck by lightning.


    "??????"


    "Whose?" Chen Pingan quickly lowered his voice, and at the same time tried to block the surrounding space.


    And the sound of mining the source of the avenue has been ringing in this cave, so Duan Xinxin and the others could not hear what the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body said.


    However, the Taichu Emperor, who was a little closer to Chen Ping''an, heard it.


    I saw the brows raised by the Emperor Mother in the beginning, and the soul of gossip rose.


    But she wanted to listen, but found that she couldn''t.


    He could only look at Chen Ping''an with special eyes for a while, and then continue to work on his own affairs.


    But she can now be sure that Chen Ping''an and the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body must be a couple.

 Chapter 1280： Can this kind of sister come for a fight?

    Chen Ping''an was really shocked by the words of the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body.


    It was like a bolt from the blue when such a big news came suddenly.


    But he can be sure that even if the Chaos Pearl spirit body is pregnant, it has nothing to do with him.


    Because he has never touched each other!


    The reason why he quickly blocked the surroundings was because he was afraid that his wife would hear what the Chaos Orb Spirit Body said, causing misunderstanding.


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body stared at Chen Ping''an, and said, "Who else is it? Yours."


    Chen Ping''an blinked and said quickly, "Don''t talk nonsense! I haven''t touched you before, are you a stone, and you can still be pregnant like this?!"


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body looked like an old man: "I don''t care, you can do it, if you don''t give me any benefits, I must be talking nonsense everywhere!"


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan understood.


    Where is this guy pregnant.


    This is to touch porcelain!


    The feeling is that he is jealous when he sees the creation avenue for his daughter-in-law, and he has to touch something.


    Chen Ping''an was speechless: "Can you not make such a joke in the future? Wouldn''t it be better to say something directly, I don''t know if it''s easy to misunderstand!"


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body is still going its own way: "I don''t care anyway, I think you should still have good things, give me some, please..."


    Seeing that it doesn''t seem to be very good, the Chaos Pearl spirit body suddenly changed its strategy, looked at Chen Ping''an pitifully, and his tone instantly became soft, and he was suspected of acting like a spoiled child.


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    Chen Ping''an took out the few remaining leaves and gave them to the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body: "I definitely can''t make you like Xinxin now. Take these leaves and swallow them."


    Chaos Pearl Spirit Body didn''t expect to act like a spoiled child and it would really work.


    She also thought that Chen Ping''an really insisted not to give it, so she would not continue to embarrass Chen Ping''an.


    And Chen Pingan said that she couldn''t be made like Duan Xinxin, and she was not too surprised, because she never thought that she would be able to enjoy Duan Xinxin''s benefits.


    After all, she still knows how much she has in Chen Ping''an''s heart.


    "Okay!" The Chaos Orb Spirit Body excitedly took a few leaves and asked, "What does this do?"


    She stared at the golden leaf in her hand carefully, and found that the mark of the Great Dao appeared on it.


    Suddenly thought of a possibility.


    Help people understand the way?


    Chen Pingan said: "It can make people comprehend the corresponding avenues."


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body showed what it really looked like. After carefully examining the avenues on each leaf, she found that these avenues were somewhat similar to the avenues she had realized.


    Immediately, he was exhausted again.


    There are only four leaves, and there is only one great way that she has not comprehended.


    Chen Ping''an knew what she was thinking, and smiled bitterly: "You can swallow it anyway, there may be other surprises."


    The comprehension talent of the Chaos Pearl spirit body is really strong, she can almost be compared with him at the beginning, and can comprehend the Dao by drawing inferences from one example.


    In the yard, there are many avenues that she has comprehended, and the number of avenues is directly several times that of the kitchen knives!


    Almost comprehending a Dao, she can comprehend all the relevant Dao, just like another him!


    If he could be the same as the original, the Chaos Pearl spirit body could also comprehend all the mainstream avenues and integrate the creation avenues, then there would be three people on the creation avenues on their side!


    Perhaps after swallowing these leaves, it is hard to say what she has learned.


    Or, like him, can the road of understanding be plated with gold?


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body nodded, holding the leaf and preparing to stuff it into his mouth.


    Chen Ping''an''s brain twitched, and he stopped it in time.


    Eating here, no trouble? !


    "Don''t! Don''t eat here! Find a place where no one else can see it..." Chen Ping''an said quickly, for fear that the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body would eat these in front of everyone leaf.


    At that time, the Chaos Pearl spirit body would definitely die socially.


    After experiencing this kind of thing, he felt that the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body would definitely blame him, maybe he could touch porcelain every day in the future!


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body froze for a moment and said, "Need to be so secretive?"


    Chen Ping''an nodded: "It has to be so secretive, otherwise these leaves will not be able to play their role."


    It''s not good for him to tell the Chaos Orb Spirit Body directly, after swallowing these leaves, something that will make all the girls blush.


    In fact, let alone a girl, even if he ate this kind of leaf in front of so many people, he would have to find a hole to crawl into it.


    The Chaos Orb Spirit Body took this down seriously, and then took the leaf and walked to the exit on the other side.


    She has to find a place where no one is now and eat the leaves.


    Instead, look at eating these leaves, why go to a hidden place.


    Chen Ping''an watched the Chaos Pearl spirit body disappear into the cave, and then turned to look at the others.


    When he saw that his daughter-in-law was staring at him intently at the moment, he smiled wryly at the other party, opened his mouth, and gestured that he was being forced.


    Duan Xinxin didn''t say anything, just snorted lightly and continued to do her own work.


    She is now enjoying the feeling that her strength has suddenly become stronger.


    Fan Yixuan went outside after seeing the Chaos Pearl spirit body found Chen Ping''an, and since her sister had become so strong, she also walked in front of Chen Ping''an.


    "Brother-in-law, what about me?" She pouted, as if I didn''t have one.


    Chen Ping''an smiled bitterly: "Sister-in-law, this, I really don''t have anything to give..."


    "Okay, after all, my sister-in-law is also an outsider." Fan Yixuan looked at Chen Ping''an for a while, then walked back with a sigh.


    Chen Pingan''s face twitched.


    "Sister-in-law, if there is something good in the future, brother-in-law will give it to you as soon as possible, okay..." Chen Ping''an could only make a promise to Fan Yixuan.


    After Fan Yixuan heard this, she revealed a successful conspiracy smile and said, "Okay, I remember!"


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    Chen Pingan felt that these little girls were really difficult to serve.


    Then he quickly looked in one direction, where Su Ling was.


    Will Su Ling be the same?


    Fortunately, at this moment, Su Ling was eating watermelon while absorbing the source of the Dao.


    "Sure enough, in the world of foodies, as long as there is something to eat, it is carefree."


    Chen Pingan was very emotional.


    He felt that Xiaolinger gave him the most peace of mind.


    Under his gaze, Xiaolinger seemed to feel it too. She turned her head and glanced at him. Seeing him looking at her, she raised the watermelon in her hand, moved her mouth, and said something.


    Chen Pingan couldn''t hear what Xiaolinger said, but he could guess.


    She must be saying: Brother, do you want to eat watermelon? I want to eat and get it! I still have!


    Thinking of this, Chen Pingan was moved to tears.


    This kind of sister, can you have a fight!


    At this moment, there is still a person sitting beside Xiao Linger.


    This man is Xiaolinger''s father.


    Su Yi''s mouth twitched.


    I really want to educate Xiaolinger.


    How can you say such a thing!


    Xiaolinger said just now: Damn, I don''t have any good things! I won''t give you anything to eat! **** you off!

 Chapter 1281： only me

    After watching the Chaos Pearl spirit body go out of the cave, Chen Ping''an walked to Chen Yi''s side and handed him the storage ring he got from Emperor Zhangtian not long ago.


    Nearly 10,000 corpses of the disciples of the Hall of the Undead were inside.


    Enough for Chen Yi to improve his strength.


    Chen Yi glanced at the situation inside the treasure, and after seeing the number of corpses in it, it took a while before he recovered and thanked Chen Ping''an.


    It was the first time he had seen so many corpses!


    After that, he was not in a hurry to cultivate, but continued to mine the source of the Dao according to what Chen Ping''an said.


    After dividing the good things, Chen Pingan also began to get busy.


    But it didn''t take long before the Chaos Pearl came back from the entrance on the other side.


    At this moment, she looks a little wrong.


    His face turned crimson.


    There was excitement on his cheeks.


    She found Chen Pingan immediately.


    Seeing her appearance, Chen Ping''an was also curious about what happened to her.


    If the Chaos Orb Spirit Body is just blushing and shy, it must be made by the feeling of swallowing the leaves that makes him afraid to see people.


    But she is shy now and doesn''t say anything, and she still has an excited look on her face, indicating that there is some unexpected joy.


    "What happened?" Chen Pingan tried to ask.


    Chaos Pearl Spirit Body excitedly said: "Look at it!"


    She used her actions to tell Chen Ping''an what she had experienced.


    The voice of the Chaos Pearl spirit body fell, and various avenues of imprints began to appear behind her.


    Chen Ping''an found that among these great avenues marks, there were many more avenues that he gave that were not found on the leaves, and that the Chaos Pearl spirit body had not understood before.


    Moreover, these avenues are obviously just comprehended!


    The number is close to ten!


    They are all mainstream avenues, in fact, one is the avenue of life!


    "What... what happened?!" Chen Pingan asked quickly.


    Chaos Pearl Spirit Body excitedly said: "I swallowed those leaves as you said, and then I have the avenue above the leaves, but in addition to this, I have entered a magical state!"


    "That kind of state is something I''ve never had before! I feel that my understanding of the Great Dao tends to be in an ethereal state! No matter what Great Dao I think about, I can find my understanding in the things around me, so I can comprehend the Great Dao!"


    "This way of life is what I realized when I saw a big tree not far away!!"


    Chen Pingan blinked, with an incredible expression on his face.


    After swallowing the leaves, enter an ethereal state?


    When you see something, it is easy to comprehend what Dao? ? ?


    What the **** is this!


    This is the first time Chen Pingan has heard of such a situation.


    "Is it like this after swallowing the leaves?" Chen Pingan asked again.


    He gave a few leaves to the Chaos Orb Spirit Body. If the other party swallows the leaves like this, then the leaves are too important to the Chaos Orb Spirit Body!


    The Chaos Orb Spirit Body nodded vigorously, then opened his hand, and there were two golden leaves inside.


    "Now I have two pieces left here! I think I can get into that state twice! But when I swallowed the leaves earlier, I couldn''t find anything to comprehend other avenues in that environment, so I didn''t continue to eat these Ye Ye, I''ll come back to you as soon as possible!"


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body feels that Chen Ping''an must have a way to help her find things that comprehend other avenues more easily!


    So I came back as soon as possible to tell Chen Pingan the news, and see what advice he has.


    Chen Ping''an gave her a thumbs up: "Very good! Fortunately, you didn''t swallow these leaves all at once! If it is as you said, I think it can give you more avenues!!"


    Chen Pingan also began to get a little excited.


    He thought that if the Chaos Pearl spirit body is like him, and finally makes the creation avenue, then they have three creation avenue powerhouses on their side!


    Now I didn''t expect the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body to have this special talent.


    Gotta try this!


    Yes, he thought it must be some kind of talent.


    Certainly not everyone can enter this state.


    Only this kind of person who is particularly easy to comprehend the Dao, and who can comprehend the Dao by drawing inferences from others, can do it.


    Now after listening to the description of the Chaos Orb Spirit Body, he thought of a method that might allow the Chaos Orb Spirit Body to comprehend more Dao.


    That is he let the Chaos Pearl spirit body look at his avenue and try to comprehend it!


    Because the other party said that in that state, if you see something related to the corresponding Dao, there is a high probability that you will be able to comprehend the corresponding Dao.


    Then he directly scatters all the avenues, or tries to use those avenues to attack or something, maybe the Chaos Pearl spirit body can give birth to some insights.


    "There are still two leaves, you collect them first, let''s go out and try!"


    But just when he said this, Chen Ping''an''s face suddenly became strange again.


    If you try both yourself and the Chaos Orb Spirit Body, it doesn''t seem to be very good...


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body seemed to have thought of something, his face turned even redder, and he lowered his head slightly.


    Chen Pingan looked at the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body, coughed and asked, "Do you feel that way after swallowing the leaves?"


    Maybe not?


    Chen Pingan thought about such a possibility, after all, after the Chaos Pearl spirit body swallowed Ye Ye, it would enter that state.


    So he had to ask.


    It''s just that the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body nodded, "Yes."


    Chen Pingan smiled bitterly.


    But he quickly thought of his daughter-in-law.


    My daughter-in-law already has the Great Way of Creation!


    "Two leaves, you can let your daughter-in-law try it first!" Without saying a word, Chen Ping''an found Duan Xinxin, and told Duan Xinxin about the situation of the Chaos Pearl spirit body.


    After Duan Xinxin heard it, she blinked her beautiful big eyes, glanced at Chen Ping''an, and then carefully looked at the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body.


    "You mean, let me try it in front of her to see if I can comprehend all the avenues?" Duan Xinxin asked.


    Chen Ping''an nodded: "After all, you know what it looks like after swallowing that kind of leaf, and it''s not good for me as a man."


    Duan Xinxin showed a gratified smile. If it were another man, I''d probably hide it from her and take the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body to find a place to test.


    Maybe seeing the other person like that, he can''t help but do some indescribable things!


    "Okay, do you want to try now?" Duan Xinxin asked.


    Chen Pingan nodded and walked outside with Duan Xinxin and the Chaos Pearl spirit body.


    In the early days, the Emperor Mother had been looking at Chen Ping''an intentionally or unintentionally. Now, seeing Chen Ping''an with the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body and Duan Xinxin going out, she was thinking about what they were going to do.


    "Won''t you also help that woman to cultivate all the avenues?!"


    The first emperor thought so.


    Chen Pingan took the Chaos Pearl spirit body and the others back to the cave that was opened not long ago.


    After he told Duan Xinxin what to do, he left the cave and let the two women work in the cave.


    Of course, this time is just an experiment, to see if Duan Xinxin''s creation avenue can make the Chaos Pearl spirit body comprehend.


    And Chen Ping''an thought about it, that is, Duan Xinxin''s creation avenue is too weak, maybe the stimulation to the Chaos Pearl spirit body is not enough.


    It really doesn''t work, the other leaf can only be attached to him!

 Chapter 1282： family

    Inside the cave.


    There is a formation here that completely isolates the environment inside and outside the cave.


    No matter how intense things happen inside, there will be no awareness outside.


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body looked at Duan Xinxin and said, "Xinxin, you should spread out all your avenues first, and then when I enter that state, if there is no response, try to merge all the avenues into that A magical avenue?"


    Duan Xinxin nodded neatly: "Okay."


    Duan Xinxin also sometimes eats jealousy at the Chaos Orb Spirit Body. In fact, she has no resentment towards the Chaos Orb Spirit Body.


    And she also knows that if the Chaos Pearl spirit body can have all the mainstream avenues like them, it will also be a help for their revenge.


    So she quickly scatters all the mainstream avenues.


    In an instant, a wall appeared behind Duan Xinxin, and all the marks of the Great Dao appeared on the wall. This scene was very gorgeous.


    Seeing this scene, the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body took a deep breath.


    Seriously, she really hopes that she can have as many avenues as Duan Xinxin!


    This scene is so beautiful!


    With such a beauty, she can pat her chest and say with certainty that any man who sees a woman like Duan Xinxin with so many avenues behind her will definitely fall in love with her.


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body took out a leaf, but said nothing, looked serious, and put the leaf into his mouth.


    She swallowed the leaves.


    After a short while, that feeling appeared.


    Her face turned red instantly, looking at Duan Xinxin in front of her, she still couldn''t help showing that expression.


    Duan Xinxin has deeply experienced that feeling, but she has never seen her expression at the time, she only knows the feeling, so now she looks at the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body, and when she sees her expression, her face turns red.


    good guy!


    Feeling just now, she has always been like this expression!


    Shame!


    After that feeling, the Chaos Pearl spirit body quickly entered the state she said.


    At this moment, everything in front of her became as if it had entered a time-stop state.


    Time and space seem to be no longer changing at this moment.


    Everything is silent.


    The world has entered an endless cycle.


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body''s gaze fell on the avenue behind Duan Xinxin.


    Looking at those avenues, she was looking at something desperately desired.


    It is also because of this eager expression, coupled with her current state of expression, that Duan Xinxin is stupid.


    good guy!


    Wouldn''t this look like what I looked like when I looked at my husband in those nights!


    This is too...what!


    Imagining that she might have been like this back then, her face became even more embarrassed.


    Ten breath time passed quickly.


    In this short ten-breath time, Duan Xinxin''s face turned even redder, as if he was drunk.


    She has scattered all the avenues as the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body said, and then merged all the avenues into the Creation Avenue in front of the Chaos Bead Spirit Body.


    The Chaos Orb spirit body withdraws from that serious state.


    The moment she exited, she let out a long sigh.


    Duan Xinxin frowned and asked, "No?"


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body shook his head: "It''s not impossible, but it''s not enough."


    "Then how many great roads have you understood?" Duan Xinxin was a little curious.


    Now that you understand it, how much did you understand?


    Chaos Pearl Spirit Body said: "I understand one third of it."


    Duan Xinxin was startled.


    one third? !


    "More than a thousand?!" Duan Xinxin blinked and asked dumbly.


    To be honest, when she first heard from Chen Ping''an that the Chaos Pearl spirit body ate leaves and could comprehend a lot of avenues, she didn''t doubt anything, but she also didn''t believe that the other party could comprehend the three thousand mainstreams by relying on two leaves. avenue.


    Thinking about being able to comprehend hundreds of kinds is probably the limit.


    After all, she only realized all the mainstream avenues by relying on more than 3,000 leaves.


    Now that she heard the words of the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body, she was very shocked.


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body nodded, and by the way, he also scattered the Dao he had understood.


    In an instant, a lot of Great Dao marks appeared behind the Chaos Pearl spirit body.


    Of course, compared to the avenue mark behind Duan Xinxin just now, it is still a lot less.


    Only one third of it.


    Duan Xinxin smiled bitterly.


    Why is the gap between people so big!


    "There are quite a lot of people who comprehend the avenues, but I don''t think it''s possible to comprehend all the mainstream avenues like you." The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body said with a pity and a wry smile.


    When she looked at Duan Xinxin, her eyes were full of envy.


    Hearing this, Duan Xinxin came back to her senses when she saw the appearance of the Chaos Pearl spirit body, and then encouraged: "Isn''t there a leaf left, try again, you have to believe in yourself, believe in miracles!"


    Although she felt that the Chaos Orb Spirit Body was so powerful that she was terrified, she did not feel oppressed or had any unpleasant thoughts.


    On the contrary, she also hoped that the Chaos Orb Spirit Body would be stronger.


    Because for her, even if the Chaos Pearl spirit body is free to play with her husband, in her heart, the other party is already her family.


    Everyone in the yard is a family.


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body took a deep breath and nodded with a smile: "Okay, I''ll try again!"


    Duan Xinxin also smiled and nodded, but this time she did not scatter the avenue, and when she watched the Chaos Pearl spirit body prepare to swallow the last leaf, she interrupted the other party.


    "Wait a while, I''ll call my husband in."


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body froze for a moment, and then quickly said: "This is not good..."


    Duan Xinxin smiled and said: "To be honest, if I can make you understand all the great ways, I will definitely not let my husband in, but there is no way, maybe the avenues he radiates can make you understand the avenues better? So we have to try and not miss the last chance."


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body stared at Duan Xinxin without speaking.


    At this moment, she finally knew why Chen Pingan liked Duan Xinxin so much.


    This woman is really attractive.


    Duan Xinxin called Chen Pingan back.


    Chen Ping''an said with a strange expression, "Have you comprehended more than a thousand avenues?"


    Chaos Orb Spirit Body nodded.


    Duan Xinxin said: "Let''s two of us come together, you first spread out all the avenues, and then merge all the avenues into the creation avenue, and I will use the creation avenue to condense the attack! Success is benevolence!"


    Seeing his daughter-in-law waving her arms firmly and encouragingly, Chen Ping''an''s expression became even more strange.


    Is this still my little vinegar jar daughter-in-law?


    "Okay, let''s start!" Duan Xinxin said.


    Chen Pingan took a deep breath and revealed all the avenues.


    Duan Xinxin did the same, showing the Great Way of Creation, and then condensed the attack in his hand.


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body nodded, picked up the golden leaf, and stuffed it into his mouth.


    The next moment, she couldn''t help but make that sound, but this time there was nothing wrong with the atmosphere.


    Everyone is serious.


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body quickly entered the state of ethereal silence, staring at Chen Ping''an and Duan Xinxin.


    Soon, the ten breath time passed.


    When everything was over, Duan Xinxin hurriedly asked, "How?"


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body stood up, looked at Duan Xinxin with a smile, and said, "Thank you."

 Chapter 1283： road to death

    Duan Xinxin got excited, and asked again in a hurry: "Is it really all understood?!"


    Everyone said thank you, didn''t this understand it!


    Chen Pingan watched from the side.


    He can clearly see the situation of the Chaos Pearl spirit body.


    Now there are more than 3,000 kinds of avenues on the Chaos Pearl spirit body.


    It''s just a pity that not all the mainstream avenues have been comprehended!


    There is another way that has not been comprehended!


    And this road is not a simple road.


    But just like him back then, he didn''t realize the road to death! !


    Chen Ping''an''s face was a little awkward.


    At the beginning, in order to comprehend the way of death, he spent a lot of effort, so that he had to make arrangements to comprehend it later.


    Well now, I still think that the Chaos Pearl spirit body will use this magical leaf to let them have one more person from the Creation Avenue.


    It seems impossible in a short time.


    Because he knows very well how difficult it is to realize the way of death after comprehending the way of life.


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body shook his head and said, "There is still a great way that I haven''t realized yet."


    Hearing this, the excited expression on Duan Xinxin''s face stiffened.


    no? !


    Duan Xinxin frowned and continued to ask, "What kind of avenue did you not understand?"


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body smiled bitterly: "The Avenue of Death."


    Duan Xinxin''s brows furrowed even more.


    Her husband had planned for so long in order to understand the way of death.


    Well now, the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body is also such a bad way.


    Does it take so long to set up again?


    However, just when Chen Ping''an and Duan Xinxin were both frowning, the Chaos Pearl spirit body smiled freely: "It''s just one kind of difference, at most it can''t be like you, but it''s already very important to me. Strong! This has more than 3,000 kinds of avenues!"


    "And, actually, I don''t think it''s particularly difficult for me to comprehend the final road to death."


    Chen Pingan was stunned: "What do you mean?"


    Is there any turnaround?


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body got serious and said, "I found that I still have a chance to comprehend the avenue of death. In the state just now, even if it lasts for another breath, I should be able to comprehend the final avenue of death. Very. It¡¯s a pity that the time is too tight, but despite this, I still realized something, and with a period of hard work, I should be able to realize the road of death!¡±


    Chen Ping''an raised his brows a little: "So, you still have a good chance of comprehending the final avenue of death and merging into the avenue of creation!"


    Chaos Pearl Spirit Body nodded: "But it may take a long time to rub the avenue of death, and the time should not exceed two years!"


    Duan Xinxin laughed: "Then I''ll show you more!"


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body stared at Duan Xinxin, not knowing what to say for a while.


    After today''s incident, she really understood Duan Xinxin''s character.


    "Will this be inconvenient?" Chaos Pearl Spirit Body asked with a wry smile.


    Duan Xinxin said: "If there is any inconvenience, just call me when you need to observe, and the time I will spend later will be used to absorb the stone of the avenue to improve my strength. It can be said that there is nothing to do."


    Now that she has the avenue of creation, there is no need to absorb the source of the avenue to improve the understanding of the avenue. Just follow Chen Ping''an''s words and absorb the stone of the avenue.


    Now they have only one problem to worry about.


    That is whether the stone of the road is enough!


    Chen Pingan also smiled and said, "Anyway, come on."


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body can give an exact time, which shows that she is also very confident that she can comprehend the road of death!


    The Chaos Orb Spirit Body nodded seriously.


    After finishing the matter here, Chen Ping''an had nothing to do, so they returned to the cave with the Chaos Pearl spirit body.


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body said that she has a high probability of comprehending the avenue of death, so Chen Ping''an does not suggest that she continue to absorb the source of the avenue.


    How long does it take to absorb these more than 3,000 kinds of avenues in order to improve the understanding of all the avenues?


    It is better to spend more time to understand the way of death, so that you don''t have to think about how to improve the understanding of the way.


    So Chen Pingan asked her, like Duan Xinxin, to help mine the source of the avenue.


    The source of the Dao can be used by others, and it is absolutely necessary to save more.


    And it can also be sold!


    Change to the stone of the road!


    Now they do not lack the source of the Dao, what they lack is only the stone of the Dao!


    Since then, Duan Xinxin and the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body have been busy together, and the two of them are working with a smile.


    Their relationship looks like sisters.


    And as soon as this scene was staged, many people here in the cave were dumbfounded.


    It''s not because the relationship between the two seems to be very good, but they are shocked by the avenues behind the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body.


    Why so many suddenly!


    Although the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body does not have that special avenue, it is a miracle that it has become like this in a short period of time!


    Emperor Hongtian and others are already numb. After deciding to go out, they must catch their leader and ask carefully what happened to Duan Xinxin and the others to become like this.


    Because they went to ask Chen Ping''an, Chen Ping''an didn''t say anything, but insisted on mentioning one sentence, which was also because of the person in charge of Wu.


    In the early days, the Emperor Mother couldn''t help but come to Chen Ping''an again.


    Chen Ping''an knew what she was going to ask, and said directly: "She was also attracted by the leader of Wu... But the leader of Wu did not let her have all the avenues, and made her lack the avenue of death, which is also right. A test for her, to see if she can comprehend the way of death within two years."


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother swallowed her saliva, and the longing in her eyes became brighter.


    She couldn''t wait to meet the leader of Wu, who Chen Ping''an called the father of miracles.


    And try to ask what kind of type the other person likes and see if you can get this opportunity! ! !


    Chen Ping''an also thought of a question at this time, looked at the emperor''s mother at the beginning and asked: "Emperor, there is a question that needs to be answered by you."


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother hurriedly smiled and said: "You can ask casually, I will definitely know everything!"


    Chen Pingan thought of the situation of the death emperor.


    Now he is very concerned about the specific strength after the death emperor has the avenue of life.


    At the same time, I want to know whether the Emperor Mother and the others will join forces to deal with such a dead Emperor Father, and whether they can kill the other party 100%.


    That''s right, what he wants is to kill the death emperor 100%.


    He thought about it, using the words of the Emperor Mother and the others to kill the Death Father is definitely the fastest way to kill the Death Father.


    If the Emperor Mother and the Great Emperor Hongtian in the early days could join forces to kill the Death Father, he would not have to wait for his strength to improve.


    Everyone just go to the Hall of the Undead and kill the Death Father.


    So as not to dream too much at night.


    But now he has to ask the Emperor Mother at the beginning, if the Death Emperor has the way of life, if they, the 100-level and 99-level people, can join forces to kill the Death Emperor 100%.

 Chapter 1284： Afraid of being missed by thieves

    Every time, it is 100%!


    If he can''t kill the Death Father 100%, he would rather not attack the Death Father first.


    So as not to attack the death emperor, the death emperor finds a place to hide, or hides in another identity, and kills him to take revenge many years later.


    This is something he doesn''t want to see.


    To kill is a one-hit kill!


    Let the opponent escape!


    No worries of the future.


    When the Emperor Mother heard this, she froze for a while.


    "Father of Death, that guy has the way of life?!"


    Chen Pingan nodded: "Do you think that with him, we can all kill him 100% together?"


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother pondered, her brows wrinkled, and finally she gave the answer.


    That is shaking your head.


    "Even if he just has the way of life, his strength will definitely improve a lot! Originally, I am no longer enough for him to fight, all I can do is to pull him to the death. It''s just making him pay a price he doesn''t want to accept."


    "The price is so great that he may lose his current status and a lot of wealth."


    If she is alone with the Death Father, she will definitely die, and the Death Father is impossible to die, but the Death Father will definitely retreat a lot in strength. At that time, the Zhongtian Organization can take the opportunity to seize the entire Undead Hall.


    It will take at least many years for the Death Emperor to improve his strength and regain everything.


    Therefore, the death emperor is very taboo for her to force her to die.


    But now if the Death Emperor really has the way of life, even though it is the first-level way of life, the opponent''s strength must be much stronger than her.


    She wanted to pull the other party to death, and it was super difficult to make the other party suffer heavy damage.


    Perhaps with the addition of Emperor Hongtian and the others, she can also achieve the effect of her "perishing together", but as Chen Ping''an said, it is very likely that it will be impossible to kill the death emperor 100%.


    Chen Pingan frowned.


    In this way, it is still impossible to kill the Death Father with the strength of the union!


    It can only suppress the Hall of the Undead.


    "If this is the case, I can only improve my strength and kill him!" Chen Ping''an''s eyes narrowed into a slit, and he thought to himself.


    In fact, it won''t take long for him to improve his strength now, maybe a year and a half.


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother looked at Chen Ping''an and asked, "Are we going to crusade the dead emperor as soon as we go out?"


    Chen Ping''an shook his head and said, "As you said, since we can''t 100% kill the Death Father, then our current strength is not enough."


    The Emperor Mother seemed to have thought of something, and continued to ask: "Actually, there is one thing I am curious about. What is the senior Wu resigning planning? With his strength, if it is just to kill the dead emperor, that guy, Just do whatever you want."


    Now, in the heart of the emperor at the beginning, the three words Wu''s resignation are already invincible codes.


    Look, how powerful is this person to have two people with so many avenues in a short period of time? !


    Anyway, she didn''t know what method she used to achieve such a terrifying level.


    Chen Ping''an said: "We, the leader of Wu, can''t take action. Haven''t you noticed that we, the leader of Wu, have always been weak? In fact, I don''t really understand what this plan is. I guess and kill it. The death emperor is related, because the leader of Wu gave me a task, that is, to kill the death emperor. And this task can only rely on our own strength, he will not help. "


    Hearing this, the Emperor Mother understood.


    But soon, she seemed to have thought of something, and her face became strange.


    "Fellow Daoist, how do you know that the death emperor has realized the way of life?" The emperor mother tried to ask in the beginning.


    Chen Ping''an said directly: "Head Wu told me."


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother showed an expression that was as expected, and said: "Then I know how this guy can understand the way of birth. This must be secretly arranged by Wu''s predecessors! Not only to improve the strength of our side, Wu''s resignation The senior will also improve the strength of the Death Emperor! In this way, the final decisive battle between the two sides is the layout of Wu''s resignation as senior!"


    Chen Pingan blinked.


    "Cough cough, what you say does make sense!" Chen Ping''an looked strange and gave the Emperor Mother a thumbs up.


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother''s face showed some pride, she said with a smile: "This direction is already obvious, I am afraid that this battle is the test of Wu''s resignation as a senior. Even if we win, maybe we will still be There are stronger enemies waiting for us! So, let''s work hard to improve our strength!"


    Chen Ping''an blinked again, and then showed an expression that very much agreed with the emperor''s words in the beginning.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an in the early days, the emperor''s mother did not seem to have thought of this possibility, and a smug look flashed on her face again.


    I''m afraid she was the first to think of this possibility.


    "In this case, will Wu''s resignation be more optimistic about me?" Thinking of this, the Emperor Mother of the First Time was even more looking forward to seeing each other soon.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t continue talking to the Emperor Taichu, and he started to get busy himself.


    The stone of the avenue is definitely not enough, dig some more sources of the avenue and sell it.


    But just thinking about this, he got into trouble again.


    Since he can''t scare the snake in a short period of time, kill the death emperor and let the other party flee after hearing the news.


    Then they can''t show too terrifying strength!


    If they go out, they will let everyone know that they have made a lot of people realize that they can''t improve any more in the different planes. In the future, they only need to absorb the stone of the avenue, and there will be a lot of people of the 100th level, then the death emperor. Shouldn''t you just find a mortal world, or find a small place to hide?


    After all, being killed is a matter of time!


    "Such an analysis, Grandma Li''s, it seems that we can''t let outsiders know that we have a lot of the origin of the Dao."


    Chen Pingan looked around.


    It is quite simple to block all messages here.


    Not many people enter here!


    And most of them are from his side!


    Needless to say, the people of the 3,000 elves don''t need to live in the Absolute Beginning Realm after returning, just go back to the elves.


    That is to say, it is enough to let the Emperor Mother and the Great Emperor Hongtian block the news.


    In this way, they can harvest a lot of Dao origin here, and no one outside knows about it.


    "If this is the case, it will be difficult to rely on the source of the avenue to earn the stone of the avenue..."


    Because no one can sell it.


    If you want to sell, you have to block the news, and the other party is very strong, and you have to have a lot of Avenue Stones to buy it.


    How can there be such a force in the early world?


    The Hall of the Dead and the Primordial Sect?


    an enemy.


    One will also have a large amount of Dao origin.


    Directly rule out the possibility of selling the source of Dao to them.


    "By the way, that mysterious Murong Tian!"


    Chen Pingan suddenly thought of such a person.


    The faction that Murong Tian was in must have a large amount of Dao Stones.


    And this force is very hidden.


    "If you see each other again, you can detain him first and have a good talk." Chen Pingan thought.


    At the same time, outside the alien plane, in a mysterious place, Murong Tian sneezed several times in a row.


    "It''s weird, who is missing me? Could it be my enchanting little lover?" Murong Tian thought strangely, a figure with a bulging front and a back appeared in his mind.

 Chapter 1285： The mighty Murong family

    Murong Tian never thought that he would be missed by someone who had only met once.


    And there is also history that proves that people who are often missed by this person will end up with some unpleasant endings.


    Thinking about his little lover for a while, he was going to find his little lover to have some fun.


    There is still some time before the alien plane of Absolute Beginning will close, and he is not in a hurry to recover those bodies.


    Yes, he is going to recycle.


    These bodies were not made by him, and he did not have the ability to make them. These bodies were made by their general family, and they were sold in the world with different planes by their branch families.


    After recycling, they can sell these bodies again when an alien plane appears somewhere.


    The place where he is now is a magical hub in the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    The Murong family he was in charge of had lived here for hundreds of millions of years.


    At the beginning, their Murong family was still living in the Absolute Beginning Realm, but one day, a group of people came to them.


    These people said that they belonged to the general family of the Murong family, and they came to tell them that they were a group of people who were separated from the general family.


    Now let them return to the control and management of the chief family, and take them to the secret realm of the hub where he is now.


    Their Murong family then lived here for many years.


    And the secret realm where they are now is very large, as big as a mortal world.


    The reason why the name here has the word "hub" is precisely because this is the place where the two worlds are connected.


    There is not only one world as strong as the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    As far as Murong Tian knew, there were ten.


    The Absolute Beginning Realm is just one of them.


    And their Murong family is the strongest family in all the worlds as strong as Taichu Realm.


    Their general family occupies the hub of ten worlds and can travel to and from ten worlds.


    In these ten worlds, there are almost all traces of their Murong family''s business.


    However, there was one thing that Murong Tian still hadn''t figured out, and that was why the Murong family didn''t have a lot of business in the Absolute Beginning Realm where he was originally.


    It''s not that there are not enough resources in the Absolute Beginning Realm, or that there are too many obstacles to doing business in the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    With the strength of the Murong family, controlling an Absolute Beginning Realm is really not a big problem.


    But he just doesn''t understand why the big brothers in the family are not willing to contact the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    It seems that there are some taboos there, and they cannot be touched by people outside the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    Even if it is to sell his body, let him do it, because he was originally a person from the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    You must know that there are still a lot of people of the 100th level in their general family. He is a person of more than 90 levels. It is not dangerous to go to the Death Emperor and the others.


    Murong Tian was about to find his little lover, but at this moment, a family member suddenly appeared in front of him.


    This man is the housekeeper of their branch.


    "Patriarch, there is news from the chief clan." This man was an old man.


    Murong Tian frowned, "What news?"


    He always felt that it was not good news.


    Guan Jia said: "After the alien plane of the Absolute Beginning Realm is over, our head family can intervene in the business of the Tai Beginning Realm. Soon, the head family will send someone here to manage our branch, and then start to spread the business throughout the Beginning Realm. ."


    Hearing this, Murong Tian was stunned for a while.


    How is this going? !


    What happened to the chief family? They dared not step into the Absolute Beginning Realm for so many years. Now, not long after the appearance of the other plane, such a decision was born?


    "Then who is the person who came to manage our branch this time?" Murong Tian asked with a frown.


    "I don''t know yet, but I think it''s probably Murong Hua." The steward said, "Because she has just become a member of the Elder Pavilion, she needs to make some achievements."


    The image of a beautiful woman appeared in Murong Tian''s mind, and nodded, indicating that he knew.


    "You wrote back to the chief clan, saying that we will do everything according to the clan''s instructions." Murong Tian said.


    The butler nodded and then left.


    After the housekeeper left, Murong Tian fell into deep thought.


    He was thinking about why the chief family suddenly changed his mind at this time and announced that he would step into the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    At first, he was cautious even when he took a step closer.


    For fear of doing something wrong, it will affect the same.


    "That''s fine. There will definitely be some strong people in the family who will enter the Absolute Beginning Realm. At that time, it was much easier for me to recover those bodies."


    He was still thinking about how to recover those bodies.


    Under normal circumstances, he would have a way of recycling, but after being threatened by the Zhongtian Organization, he felt that these people were a little abnormal.


    Maybe if I go again this time, it''s hard to say what accidents will happen.


    ......


    Inside the heteroplane.


    in the cave.


    Chen Ping''an first found the Emperor of the Beginning, and discussed with her that the blockade had harvested a lot of news of the origin of the Dao here.


    Try not to let the people here know that they have gained too much Dao origin.


    As for the situation at the Zhongtian Organization, he doesn''t need to inform him, he just needs to speak to Emperor Hongtian before going out.


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother also knew the reason why Chen Pingan said this, and nodded directly.


    At most, after going out, when handing over the harvested source of the Dao to some talented disciples for absorption, let them not mention anything about the source of the Dao to the outside world.


    A group of people continued to work.


    Continue to mine the source of the avenue.


    Continue to work hard to absorb the source of the Dao.


    Time flies by.


    When it had been ten days since they entered the cave, many elves stopped and stopped absorbing the source of the Dao.


    There is only one way of their realization.


    That is the way of life.


    Unlike the kitchen knives, who have comprehended several avenues, and after absorbing the origin of the avenues to upgrade a certain avenue, they have to continue to improve other avenues.


    It took them ten days to raise their understanding of the way of life to the limit.


    In their current situation, as long as they work hard to absorb the energy of the Great Way Stone, they can improve their realm all the way, without any bottlenecks.


    Chen Ping''an saw that they had stopped, and there was nothing they could do here, so he let them leave.


    And it is not good to let them go out casually, so he asked Fuyin the Great to bring these elves to join with Zhongtian to organize a large army to mine the stone of the road together.


    Now in the different plane, there may still be disciples of the Temple of the Undead. After all, the entrance is still there, and the Death Father may continue to let people enter. It is definitely not a good thing for these people with low levels of Dao to walk around.


    As for the cave, there were many fewer people at once, and it was suddenly empty.


    "The rock wall here is still very thick. Judging from the speed of my excavation, I should probably be able to excavate it in ten days!"


    He thought about it, and finally stopped calling people here.


    Anyway, he can poach it, and it will not be wasted!


    He continued to work hard, and the speed of mining was amazing.


    Now, in his treasure trove, there are already a bunch of Dao origins.


    If he used the number of Dao Yuanyuan blocks that he had harvested outside as the evaluation unit, he would now have about 10,000 blocks.


    When the last ten days have passed, and before the end of the alien plane, he will probably be able to harvest 20,000 pieces of the source of the avenue.


    "I just don''t know how much Murong Tian and the others can buy with their power." Chen Ping''an muttered to himself.

 Chapter 1286： Weird way to cook

    Chen Pingan absorbed some avenue stones, replenished the avenue energy for a while, and then prepared to continue digging the avenue stones.


    But at this moment, the kitchen knife suddenly came up with a puzzled look on his face.


    After the Chaos Pearl spiritual body became so powerful, the hoes and the others also looked for him, but he really didn''t help them understand the way to the Dao, so they could only make their own efforts.


    And the kitchen knife never came forward.


    He knew that if his master really had something good for them, he would find them directly and give it to them without them asking.


    So it''s useless to ask.


    But now he still came to Chen Ping''an.


    Because he encountered a strange thing.


    He has learned many great ways.


    In addition to the cooking method, he also comprehended several mainstream avenues.


    In the ten days that he entered this cave, he has been absorbing the source of the avenues, trying to improve the avenues of the mainstream avenues.


    I''m afraid that the source of the avenue here is suddenly gone, or that they suddenly want to go out, and they can''t continue to absorb the source of the avenue here.


    As for the understanding of the way of cooking, he is not in a hurry, because this way is very simple, and his understanding of this way is already quite high.


    So he put it at the end and tried to absorb the source of the Dao and improve the kitchen.


    However.


    When he improved the understanding of all Dao to the extreme, he no longer needed to continue to absorb the source of Dao, and changed to improve the understanding of the way of cooking, he discovered that the understanding of the way of cooking is very strange!


    Where is it strange?


    He found that just to improve the understanding of this cooking method, the source of the avenue absorbed was actually several times that of other mainstream avenues!


    That is to say, if the other mainstream avenues are raised to the extreme, the source of the avenues required may only add up to the source of the avenues needed to elevate the cooking method to the extreme!


    "So strange?!"


    Chen Pingan was a little confused.


    A small way of cooking, raising the limit of comprehension, does it require so many sources of Dao? !


    Even the strongest mainstream avenues are not like this!


    The kitchen knife smiled bitterly: "I don''t know what''s going on, so I think it''s very strange, so I came to the master to ask you."


    Chen Pingan touched his chin and fell into deep thought.


    He didn''t even know what was going on.


    But he can be sure that the kitchen knife is really not easy!


    Absolutely great avenue!


    And this is also in line with the situation shown by the kitchen knife.


    Because the cooking method of the kitchen knife is very wrong, the same realm, but it is not a single star stronger than the strongest mainstream road of others.


    "Don''t be afraid, you continue to try to absorb the source of the Dao, anyway, there is the source of the Dao, try to improve the understanding of the cooking method to a hundred meaning level!"


    Chen Ping''an was also a little curious. What happened to the performance of the kitchen knife after raising the realm of cooking to the 100th level?


    Is this 100-level cooking method comparable to the way of creation?


    Even if it is not comparable, how much is the difference?


    The kitchen knife nodded and walked back, and Chen Ping''an did not forget to instruct the kitchen knife to move faster, because he was not sure whether the disappearance of the cave was about the same time as the closure of the alien plane.


    If this cave gets them out before the alien plane closes, then the time they can stay in this cave will no longer be ten days!


    Therefore, the action must be smooth, and don''t waste resources.


    The kitchen knife nodded, desperately trying to absorb the source of the avenue.


    Time passed by quietly.


    Another eight days passed.


    In the past eight days, Chen Pingan and the others still lived a repetitive, but not irritable life at all.


    They work harder to exploit the source of the avenues here.


    There are still a lot of the origins of the avenues left here.


    But depending on the situation, it will not be able to stay here soon.


    Because just yesterday, they found that the cave here is not stable enough.


    For the first three hours, it will vibrate.


    From now on, every half an hour has passed, and the place begins to vibrate.


    Looking at this situation, I am afraid that there is still a day before this place will collapse!


    Feeling this situation, Chen Ping''an didn''t let other people stay here.


    I am afraid that after the collapse here, there will be a major death.


    In addition, all the disciples of the Taichu Sect had already absorbed the source of the Dao, so he let them go out first.


    In the beginning, the Emperor Mother also wanted to mine some more sources of the Dao, but Chen Ping''an refused and forced them to go out.


    Now, in the entire cave, only Chen Ping''an and the kitchen knife are left.


    Chen Ping''an was not afraid of death at all, after all, he was a clone, so he planned not to leave here until the last moment before he collapsed.


    Of course, he had already handed over the source of the avenues he had dug up to his wife in advance.


    In the end, after another day of digging, he felt that he should be able to dig up 20,000 Avenue Stones!


    And his goal of staying here is to dig up a total of 20,000 Avenue Stones.


    As for the kitchen knife, he will also stay here.


    Because he is not far away from raising the cooking method to 100 Italian level, it will only take half an hour.


    Chen Pingan continued to dig the source of the avenue, while the kitchen knife was sitting next to the exit to the outer valley, absorbing the source of the avenue on the ground.


    Being so close to the exit, even if there is a collapse here, he can get out very quickly.


    This is also the reason why Chen Pingan let him stay here to absorb the last bit of the source of the Dao.


    After all, if you can save some avenues of origin, you can save some.


    However.


    Another half an hour passed.


    The kitchen knife stopped, but instead of being relaxed and happy after it was over, he looked at Chen Ping''an with a bewildered expression.


    "Master! How strange!"


    Chen Ping''an reached the kitchen knife, frowned and asked, "Have you raised your Dao comprehension to a level of 100 intentions? Looking at you, do you have any other questions?"


    The kitchen knife nodded earnestly, with an unbelievable look on his face.


    "Master, I have indeed raised the comprehension of the Dao to the level of 100 intentions. In the future, as long as I absorb the stone of the Dao, I can raise the cooking path to the level of 100 intentions." The kitchen knife said so, but in the end he looked strange. Extremely, the conversation changed: "But! I found that this is not over!"


    "It''s not over? What do you mean?" Chen Ping''an raised a question mark, like a black emoji.


    The kitchen knife swallowed his saliva: "I feel that I can continue to improve my understanding of the Dao! I can continue to absorb the source of the Dao!"


    Chen Pingan was speechless.


    Can you do this? !


    "What do you mean, do you think you can improve this cooking method to more than 100 intentions?" Chen Ping''an understood what the kitchen knife meant, but it was too wrong.


    The kitchen knife nodded quickly: "So this is very strange!!"


    Chen Ping''an looked at the kitchen knife for a while, then continued: "Then continue to absorb it!"


    It was really strange, but he was more curious now.


    What the **** is this kitchen?


    Can you do this? !


    The kitchen knife nodded, sat down decisively, and continued to absorb.


    that''s all.


    Another day passed.


    Now that the Divorced Plane is closed, there is still a day left.


    After another shock, Chen Pingan was convinced that the cave could no longer stay.


    After a while, the space here will probably collapse, they may be buried alive, and the entrance cannot be found!


    "Let''s go!" Chen Pingan said strangely, looking at the kitchen knife.


    Knife nodded.


    Now, his culinary comprehension has risen to one hundred and ten meanings...

 Chapter 1287： Finish

    The two hurried through the exit and out of the cave.


    Not long after they left, a rumbling sound came from the entrance.


    Then, under the gaze of the two, the entrance rippled and disappeared.


    Everything is silent again.


    After the two came out safely, Chen Ping''an immediately looked at the kitchen knife and asked, "How is it? Have you reached the limit of comprehension?"


    He was also very curious, wondering what the comprehension limit of a kitchen knife was.


    One hundred and ten meaning level, or one hundred and twenty meaning level.


    or even higher?


    The kitchen knife said: "Now the comprehension has been raised to the 110th level, but I think it can be improved further, there is a high probability that it will be the 120th level!"


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes brightened.


    This is really amazing.


    In the future, may the Dao be upgraded to the 120th Italian level?


    What will the strength be like?


    Can it be comparable to the Avenue of Creation?


    If so, wouldn''t they have four super-strong experts here?


    Chen Ping''an laughed, the days to come seem to be very promising.


    At this moment, there is no one here in the valley. Under the arrangement of Chen Ping''an, Duan Xinxin and the others have already gone to Emperor Zhangtian and the others, and used the last day to dig more avenues of stone.


    Chen Pingan began to fly with the kitchen knife in the direction of Emperor Zhangtian and the others. Before taking off, he also handed over the source of the avenues dug on the last day to the kitchen knife.


    He felt that the origins of these avenues should be enough for a kitchen knife to improve the final comprehension of the avenues.


    And if he gave these Dao Yuanyuan kitchen knives, then his accumulated Daoyuan source would only be more than 18,000 yuan.


    Of course, this is an approximate estimate, because some of the sources of the avenues he dug are relatively large, and the specific number may be more or less.


    Anyway, after he goes back, he will take some time to make all the sources of the avenues into equal parts.


    It is also better to sell.


    Of course, he didn''t count the origin of the Dao that Emperor Hongtian and the others had mined on his side.


    Emperor Hongtian and the others should be able to mine three or four thousand pieces in total.


    At the beginning of the emperor, they are similar.


    Chen Pingan and the others quickly found Duan Xinxin and others.


    During this period of time, Zhong Tian organized a group of people to have hollowed out several stone veins of the Great Road.


    After Chen Ping''an asked Zhangtian the Great to count, he calculated the number of Avenue Stones he had.


    The stone of the ten billion avenues.


    "Somewhat less."


    Chen Pingan felt less.


    This is also normal, after all, it is not digging there every day, and I have been exploring different planes in the past few days.


    In addition to having a large number of Avenue Stones, they also have many other treasures.


    Especially after killing a group of people in the Hall of the Undead, there were countless treasures found in their treasures.


    Converted to the stone of the avenue, they Zhongtian organized this trip to harvest at least 30 billion stones of the avenue.


    This amount is already a lot of money.


    It is equivalent to their business operating for nearly a year.


    Even though their business can still earn tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of avenues a day, it won''t be long before Chen Ping''an feels that this business will begin to weaken.


    At that time, it was difficult to earn tens of millions of Dao Stones a day.


    After all, the Absolute Beginning Realm is like this, and the total avenue stones will not increase for no reason like after the appearance of the different planes.


    "There is still a little bit of avenue stone. Now I have more than 3,000 people who can break through to the 100th level. Even if one person breaks through, it will take 10 billion avenue stones."


    It is estimated that Chen Ping''an''s guarantee should be required.


    If one person breaks through to the 100th level, the 10 billion avenue stones may not be enough.


    What''s more, there is an avenue of creation on his side, a person who is almost close to the avenue of creation.


    "The head is big, after all this, the lack of the stone of the avenue is gone!"


    Chen Pingan smiled bitterly.


    After going out, the first big problem I faced was how to earn more Avenue Stones.


    After reuniting with everyone, there is still one day before the alien plane closes.


    They did not waste this day, and continued to dig the stone of the avenue.


    Silent all night.


    The next day came, and everyone began to fly to the entrance of the alien plane.


    When the alien plane is about to close, the sky will become a little dim, and when the sky becomes completely dim, then they will not be able to get out if they don''t leave.


    Zhongtian organized and taught a group of people to fly in the same direction.


    Soon they reached the entrance.


    Emperor Hongtian took the people organized by Zhongtian out first.


    In this trip to the different planes, their Zhongtian organization did not lose many members, and only a few hundred people died.


    Compared to the almost complete annihilation of the Hall of the Undead, this is really painless.


    Now, outside the alien plane, the sky in front of Chen Ping''an''s mansion is already full of people.


    All the members of the Zhongtian Organization who are still at the headquarters have come here to wait.


    They are all waiting for the triumphant return of the members who entered the other plane.


    At the same time, they also want to see how much their organization has obtained in the different planes.


    Of course, there are also many people who come to greet their closest friends.


    "A lot of people have also entered the Hall of the Undead this time. A war is inevitable. I wonder how many people can survive here?"


    "Now Venerable Lord Hongtian and the others have not released any bad news, they shouldn''t lose too many people."


    "This is terrible! Maybe now they are all fighting against the people in the Hall of the Dead!"


    "Hey, I hope 5,000 people will come back."


    "Five thousand people? This can''t be more than half dead?!"


    "I just hope that fewer people die."


    "......"


    A group of people were talking.


    After everyone waited nervously, they found that there was movement at the entrance of the alien plane below.


    A light flashed at the entrance.


    It means someone is coming out!


    All members of the group outside held their breaths.


    After the light passed, the next moment, a group of people appeared one after another from the entrance.


    All the members of the Zhongtian organization who were outside looked at the organization companions who appeared one after another, and counted the number in their hearts.


    When they found that the number of people who came out was similar to the number of people who went in, they were stupid.


    "What happened! How does it look like they haven''t fought at all?!"


    "Good guy! Didn''t you fight the Temple of the Dead?!"


    "No, is there any miracle happening inside!"


    "..."


    The crowd shouted.


    And when a group of organization members were glad that they didn''t lose anyone, someone continued to walk out from the entrance.


    When the members of the organization outside found out who these people were, they were stupid.


    "No! This is the one who taught in the beginning!!!"


    One shouted loudly.


    This person''s voice was very loud, and after the appearance of the people from the early days, the whole sky became quiet. At this moment, the voice just swayed back and forth in the sky several times before it stopped.


    All the members of the Zhongtian organization in the sky outside frowned, looking like they were waiting.


    The Absolute Beginning Sect entered from the Hall of the Undead, and even if they did not express their intention to be hostile to their Zhongtian organization, they were not allies!

 Chapter 1288： The real body of the emperor in the beginning of the world visited

    After Emperor Hongtian and other venerable masters controlled their bodies and exited the different planes, they began to control their bodies and returned to their respective sides, and then followed the steps that Murong Tian had said at the beginning, and recovered all the avenues that had been poured into their bodies back into their bodies.


    At this time, they finally no longer have to control their bodies.


    Their pale faces suddenly became normal.


    And those bodies have turned into empty eyes, and their vitality is even less, and they look like a corpse standing there.


    Chen Ping''an looked at these bodies, put them away, and then looked at Emperor Hongtian and the others, and said, "I''ll go back to the mansion first, you guys look here, if someone finds me, they will take it directly to my mansion. "


    Emperor Hongtian and the others glanced at Chen Ping''an, then nodded again and again.


    At this moment, they paid more attention to and obeyed what Chen Ping''an ordered.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Ping''an who arranged everything and sent an invincible person in, there would be absolutely no such gain in this trip to the other plane. Maybe the members who entered the other plane were killed and injured, and no one was there. It''s possible to come out!


    Chen Pingan flew back to the mansion.


    And the kitchen knives and the others who came out of the alien plane quickly followed into the mansion.


    The attention of the members of the Zhongtian organization outside is now on the crowd of Taichu Sect, so the scene of the kitchen knife and the others sneaking into the mansion is not seen by many people.


    Back at the mansion, Chen Ping''an immediately let the avatar integrate into the body.


    Through the memory of the clone, he instantly knew everything that happened in the alien plane.


    Knowing that the Emperor Mother would come to him in the future, he sat and waited.


    The kitchen knife and others have nothing to do here, and he also let them return to the Hongmeng world.


    Outside the gate of the mansion.


    When a group of members of the Zhongtian organization were surprised, Emperor Hongtian also announced that his organization and the Taichu Sect had become allies.


    After a group of surprised organization members were shocked, their emotions gradually stabilized.


    At this time, they glanced at the companions who appeared from the alien plane, and decided that the loss of such a small number must be related to this sudden alliance!


    The Taichu Emperor controlled her body and appeared with a group of Taichu disciples.


    After she came out, she stood still.


    The same goes for Zixia and the others, but the other disciples of the Taichu Sect were a little flustered when they looked at the group of members of the Zhongtian Organization around them.


    But they all stood still, because their mother said that after going out, just stand and don''t walk around.


    Everyone has come out of the alien plane.


    And not long after they came out, they saw that the entrance to the different plane began to change.


    gradually become transparent.


    After about a stick of incense, the space in that area rippled like water waves, and the entire entrance disappeared.


    Everyone looked at this scene and was silent.


    The Great Emperor Hongtian said loudly: "Okay, this trip to the alien plane is over! Members who have worked hard to explore in the alien plane, you can go back to rest!"


    The sound of Emperor Hongtian brought a successful end to the trip to the different planes.


    All the members who entered the alien plane breathed out a sigh of relief, nodded with smiles on their faces.


    A group of them are ready to leave.


    The members who were waiting in the sky outside were preparing to find their relatives and friends who had entered the alien plane and inquire about what happened inside.


    But right now.


    Everyone paused in action.


    Everyone quickly cast their eyes in one direction.


    "This breath! It''s terrifying!"


    "No way! Father Death and the others attacked?!"


    "Damn, is it really the Palace of the Dead that they called?!"


    "..."


    A group of members of the Zhongtian organization felt a strong aura, and were rapidly approaching them.


    And this aura was something they had never felt before, even the Great Emperor Hongtian and the others didn''t feel so terrifying to them!


    When everyone was shocked to realize that a strong man was approaching, several figures had already begun to appear on the horizon, breaking into their field of vision.


    Until they saw that most of the people coming over there were women, everyone exhaled a sigh of relief.


    It turned out that Taichu taught them!


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the person headed over there.


    It was a woman.


    She is extremely beautiful, wearing a long green dress, with green light all over her body, giving people the feeling that she is the king of the green grassland, and wherever she goes, people can feel the mystery of life.


    All the members of the Zhongtian organization held their breaths, and no one spoke, especially after the people over there were getting closer.


    The First Empress!


    Most of them have never seen a real superpower! !


    Emperor Hongtian and other venerable masters knew that the Emperor Mother would definitely come, so they were not surprised, but when they saw the real body of the Emperor Mother again after many years, they still took a breath.


    So beautiful!


    Not only the appearance is eye-catching, but what makes them most amazing is the peerless temperament of the emperor in the early days.


    This temperament is something that a woman who has not reached this level of strength cannot possess it!


    Just a plain expression can make people unable to help but be heartbroken.


    All the male members of the Zhongtian Organization were amazed by the Emperor Mother in the beginning.


    No man''s eyes are now not on the Emperor Mother in the beginning.


    In the beginning, a group of people flew close.


    The air in front of Chen Ping''an''s mansion was so silent that even if a hair fell, it would probably provoke an echo.


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother smiled, looked at Emperor Hongtian and others, and said hello: "I have seen fellow Daoists."


    The Great Emperor Hongtian stood up, smiled and cupped his hands and said: "The Emperor Mother is indeed very graceful, it is my honor to see this deity again, hahaha!"


    The Taichu Emperor has always lived in seclusion. Very few people in the Taichu world have seen the Taichu Emperor, because the Taichu Emperor has not fought with someone in the Taichu world for so many years.


    At the beginning of the emperor, the mother did not continue to say these polite words to the Great Emperor Hongtian. She came here mainly for two things.


    The first is to take the disciples back later.


    The second is to meet the senior!


    Of course, the main purpose is the second point!


    She looked at Emperor Hongtian and the others, and asked, "Where is the leader of your organization?"


    She looked around, but couldn''t find the person she was looking for, and she couldn''t even find Chen Ping''an in the crowd below.


    The Great Emperor Hongtian smiled and said: "That is the mansion of our ruler. He is in the mansion, waiting for the Emperor Mother."


    When the Emperor Mother heard this, she looked in the direction that Emperor Hongtian pointed.


    For a moment, she was in a trance again.


    This mansion...is the mansion where Wu resigned as his senior? !


    When she controlled her body and came out of here just now, she thought, what kind of **** did Zhong Tian organize, and the entrance was actually in the headquarters?


    As for the mansion in front of her, she didn''t think much about it, thinking that it was just a coincidence in front of someone''s mansion.


    But now that she heard the words of the Great Emperor Hongtian, she directly confirmed one thing.


    The appearance of this heteroplane entrance!


    Certainly not a coincidence!

 Chapter 1289： Want some tea?

    There are so many people''s mansions that do not have entrances to other planes. How can it be so coincidental that they appear directly in the mansion of Wu''s resigned senior?


    This must be the handwriting of senior Wu''s resignation!


    But thinking of this, she has some doubts, is the entrance to the alien plane artificially controllable?


    If this entrance can also be controlled, then this heteroplane can also be controlled?


    Or, this anomalous plane is originally from the hands of this big guy?


    In the beginning, the emperor didn''t dare to think about it anymore, the more she thought about it, the more outrageous she felt, but logically, it should only be possible to move the entrance.


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother looked at the Great Emperor Hongtian, with a polite smile on her face, and asked, "Fellow Daoist Hongtian, please lead the way."


    The Great Emperor Hongtian nodded and signaled the Emperor Mother and the others to follow and fly down.


    A group of Venerable Lords followed, and soon a group of people disappeared in the sky.


    The members of the Zhongtian organization in the sky gradually returned to their senses after the Emperor Mother and others disappeared in the early days, and they were all talking about it.


    "Good guy! It seems that this alliance has really become a reality! The Emperor Mother came in person at the beginning, and even went directly to our leader!"


    "Tsk tsk tsk! The Emperor Mother was so beautiful at the beginning, if the Emperor Mother gave me a kiss, I would never rinse my mouth again in my life!"


    "Shut your mother down. When the emperor heard that you messed up this alliance, you are a sinner!"


    "Have you noticed that when the Emperor Mother in the early days talked about the leader of Wu, her expression was a little strange!"


    "Strange? What''s so strange?"


    "That look is like a little fan girl who can''t wait to see her idol! Don''t ask me why I understand this look, my daughter-in-law has become a fan of Master Wu since she knew the magic of Master Wu. Sister!"


    "......"


    When everyone was talking about it, the Emperor Mother and others had already landed in Chen Ping''an''s mansion.


    Emperor Hongtian sensed the specific location of Chen Ping''an, and was going to take the Emperor Mother and others directly to Chen Ping''an.


    But it was stopped by the Emperor Mother in the beginning.


    "I''ll go over there." At the beginning of the Emperor Mother felt that she had to correct her attitude, and walked over step by step, taking the attitude of a younger generation!


    After all, how could the junior go to see the senior and fly directly to the other side.


    Some people with a big difference in seniority even went in on their knees.


    Of course, you don''t have to do this to this extent, after all, your strength is at the top of the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    Emperor Hongtian and the others were startled.


    walk over?


    why? ?


    But looking at the serious appearance of the Emperor Mother of the beginning, it is not good for them to fly directly over to wait for the Emperor Mother of the beginning, so they can only follow.


    In order to relieve boredom, Emperor Hongtian could only introduce the layout of this mansion.


    At the beginning of time, the mother of the emperor nodded and listened to the words of the Great Emperor Hongtian.


    Everyone quickly arrived in front of the welcome hall of the mansion.


    Looking at the building in front of her, the Emperor Mother became a little nervous.


    Finally got to see that senior!


    "Master Wu, the Emperor Mother is here, come out to greet him." Emperor Hongtian shouted inside.


    When he wanted to come, the visitor was a guest, and it was nothing to greet him, and the Emperor Mother was their strong ally in the future, so of course they had to say hello.


    It''s just that Emperor Hongtian just finished shouting, and the mother of the first emperor shook, looked at Emperor Hongtian again and again, and blurted out: "No! How can you let those in charge welcome you!"


    Emperor Hongtian and the others were startled.


    They just felt that there was something wrong with the mother of the first emperor. Why is this attitude so humble?


    Yes, it is humble.


    Did this happen without their knowledge? !


    This is so weird!


    After the Emperor Mother finished speaking, she quickly walked to the welcoming hall.


    She has now made up her mind about one thing.


    That is, Emperor Hongtian and others don''t know that Wu''s resignation is a strong predecessor? !


    Otherwise, how could Emperor Hongtian be like this?


    "There is a high probability that this is the case." The Emperor Mother muttered in her heart at the beginning, and the speed on her legs was very fast, like a race.


    Zixia and others also know the situation, and now they look like the emperor''s mother in the beginning, and even a little serious, because they are very nervous now.


    If you carefully observe the appearance of these women now and not long ago, you will definitely find traces of powder on their faces now.


    If you think about it carefully, they have not worn makeup for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Because they are naturally beautiful, their skin is very good, and they don''t have to care what others think, and make-up is useless, so they have been wearing no makeup.


    But today, at the beginning of the day, the mother of the emperor strictly ordered them to put on uniform makeup and pay attention to their clothes, so as to show their most beautiful side as much as possible.


    Of course, the Emperor Mother also told them about the possibility of getting Duan Xinxin''s chance as long as they were fancy, so they were willing to wear makeup.


    But what they could never have imagined was that they, who had obviously done more makeup than the Emperor Mother in the early days, actually lost to the Emperor Mother in the early days in terms of makeup.


    The appearance of the emperor''s mother in the early days of dressing up really amazed everyone.


    Everyone quickly entered the hall.


    Chen Ping''an heard the call of the Great Emperor Hongtian just now, but he thought he didn''t hear it.


    He has to act like a boss.


    No, it can''t be said to pretend to be a boss. This meeting has given him a bigger challenge. It''s not the same as before, just pretending to be a boss.


    Instead, in the eyes of the Great Emperor Hongtian and others, he is normal as usual, but in the eyes of Emperor Taichu and others, he is a god-like existence.


    It is necessary to give the Emperor Mother and the others a feeling that he looks ordinary, but is actually very simple.


    So he didn''t go out to meet him, and even closed his eyes deliberately, pretending to rest.


    At the beginning of the day, the emperor and others walked into the hall, and everyone''s eyes fell on Chen Ping''an, who was sitting alone in front.


    In the beginning, the emperor and others swallowed their saliva, looked at Chen Ping''an carefully, and sensed Chen''s situation.


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an seems to be integrated with the environment, quiet and peaceful, without any special breath, like an ordinary mortal.


    But that''s just the way it is, the Emperor Mother and others in the early days felt that this was a big shot.


    Think about it, if you are stronger than them, you can''t even see a person''s strength. How terrifying is this person?


    Seeing Chen Ping''an sitting still, Emperor Hongtian was still pretending to rest with his eyes closed, with a strange expression on his face, wondering if Chen Ping''an was planning something.


    After all, Chen Ping''an just left in front of them not long ago, and this is the case now, obviously something is wrong.


    "Master Wu, the Emperor Mother came to see you in the beginning." Emperor Hongtian shouted again.


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an slowly opened his eyes, glanced at the Great Emperor Hongtian and others, stretched his waist and said, "Sleep for a while, come here, all sit down, you''re welcome, just be your own home."


    It looked as if it was no surprise that the Emperor Mother would come, and at the same time, she did not warmly welcome the arrival of the Emperor Mother and others.


    At this time, the Emperor Mother quickly cupped her hands and said, "I have seen the leader of Wu!"


    She didn''t call her senior, because she suspected that Emperor Hongtian and the others didn''t know how terrifying this one was, and this also showed that there was a reason for this, so they had to hide it from Emperor Hongtian and the others.


    Zixia and others also saluted respectfully.


    Chen Ping''an nodded with a smile, and said, "The visitor is a guest, please sit down. By the way, do you need tea? I''ll make it for you."

 Chapter 1290： alone

    When Zixia and the others heard this, they all looked at each other in dismay.


    If someone else said this, they would definitely not have any thoughts, at most they thought that this was the way of hospitality for normal people.


    But after getting to know the miraculous characters like Chen Ping''an in the alien plane, and after the Emperor Mother instilled a bunch of invincible concepts in them, they heard this and had to go crazy.


    Isn''t it easy to drink tea?


    Will there be any great opportunities in this tea? !


    After drinking tea, can they comprehend a new way, or gain more unexpected benefits? !


    It''s just that they have this idea, and they can''t directly say yes, because here, they don''t even have the right to speak.


    They can only look at the Emperor Mother in the beginning.


    In the beginning, the emperor''s mother''s thoughts were surprisingly consistent with Zixia and the others, and she also wondered whether drinking tea was a euphemistic opportunity for them.


    After witnessing the miraculous change of Duan Xinxin and the Chaos Pearl spirit body, and she became covered in the main avenue after going out for a while, she has become very sensitive, even if someone said that the big guy in front of him said something, words give a person a new kind of feeling. The avenue, she believed, let alone drinking tea.


    At this time, she also sensed the situation of Zixia and the others behind her, and found that after they were very much looking forward to her consent, she gritted her teeth and shook her head directly.


    "It''s too much trouble for Master Wu, let''s talk about business directly."


    After thinking about it for a while, the Emperor Mother felt that it was better to refuse.


    There is a saying that no merit is not rewarded. Now they are doing nothing, but relying on the Zhongtian organization, and they have also harvested so much Dao origin in the different planes. At this moment, the other party is likely to give them a chance. , If this is accepted, how can it seem to be a little insatiable.


    It is also important to accept opportunities. Which strong person likes those insatiable people.


    Chen Ping''an nodded with a smile, and said, "Okay, let''s get down to business."


    Hearing this, looking at Chen Ping''an''s expression, the Emperor Mother of Absolute Beginning secretly exhaled a sigh of relief.


    Chen Ping''an did not insist on preparing tea for them, indicating that he did not intend to give them such a chance, then there is only one meaning, that is a test?


    Yes, it is likely to be a test!


    No, seeing them refuse, Chen Pingan laughed!


    Obviously they passed the initial test!


    In fact, Chen Ping''an was really just polite and invited them to drink tea, no other ideas.


    Everyone sits down.


    Chen Pingan said: "Do you want to discuss in detail about the alliance between our two forces, or are there other things?"


    When the matter of the alliance was cloned in the different plane, it was agreed with the Emperor Mother in the early days that the two forces would join forces to deal with the Hall of the Undead, but not now, and try not to disturb the Death Father.


    The First Emperor blinked, then nodded.


    In fact, the biggest purpose of her coming here is to meet Chen Ping''an and try it out to see if she has a chance to be favored.


    Also, she has to ask the other party what kind of woman she likes.


    Of course, the premise is that you can ask this kind of question when you can get along with Chen Ping''an alone.


    Chen Ping''an continued: "Then let''s talk more carefully, it happens that everyone is here this time."


    Chen Ping''an and Emperor Tai Chu talked about the alliance. This alliance is mainly to discuss how to deal with the Temple of the Undead, but in a short time, it is impossible to kill the Temple of the Undead. The relationship between the alliance is between business and power. on the interaction.


    It was only at this time that the Great Emperor Hongtian and other Honored Masters knew that the Death Emperor had realized the avenue of life, and they were all shocked.


    "Master Wu, you said that the death emperor has realized the way of life?!" Emperor Hongtian asked in confusion.


    Chen Ping''an couldn''t explain the reason he knew, so he pointed directly to the emperor''s mother at the beginning, and said, "The emperor and my subordinates said it."


    The Great Emperor Hongtian and the others quickly shifted their gazes to the Emperor Mother of the Beginning.


    At the beginning, the emperor was stunned for a moment, and then she attacked herself, helping Chen Ping''an to think of the reason why the other party did this.


    "Senior really didn''t let them know how powerful they are, and now I''m pushing this matter on me. In addition to not being able to explain how to know that the dead father understands the way of life, is it possible that there is also an investigation of my ability to handle things? "


    In the early days, the emperor''s mother believed that the death emperor''s father suddenly realized the way of birth was Chen Ping''an''s handwriting, and she also believed that the other party was in the layout, and it is normal to conceal this now.


    Under the gazes of Emperor Hongtian and others, she said calmly: "When the dead father entered the other plane, he got a chance, and after going out, he used that chance to understand the way of life, and I The reason I know this is because I turned against a strong man beside him, and he told me."


    Emperor Hongtian and the others frowned.


    After the Death Emperor understands the way of life, his strength will definitely increase by leaps and bounds. If they unite, as Chen Ping''an said, it is very likely that they will not be able to kill the Death Emperor.


    The Great Emperor Fuyin asked in disbelief: "Emperor Mother, we all fight together, can''t we kill him 100%?"


    The Emperor Mother shook her head.


    Emperor Hongtian said: "Hmph, what if he understands the way of life, it''s only a matter of time before we kill him, so let''s do what the leader of Wu said and let him live for a while."


    They are different now.


    With a large number of geniuses and the origin of the Dao, it will not take long for those ninety-nine-level people to be promoted to one-hundred-level!


    Within a hundred years, he feels that he can also improve!


    Not to mention that there are still a few terrifying monsters with a bunch of mainstream avenues on their side.


    After discussing the timing of attacking the Hall of the Undead, the Great Emperor Hongtian also chatted with the Emperor Mother Taichu about the plans for future exchanges between the two forces.


    After all the negotiations are over, the big guys have nothing to talk about.


    Emperor Hongtian suggested: "Our alliance is really a happy event, why don''t we hold a banquet tonight, congratulations?"


    In the early days, the Emperor Mother was thinking about how to stay here for a while longer, to impress Chen Ping''an more, and to find a chance to be alone with Chen Ping''an. Emperor Hongtian''s proposal was just right in her heart.


    "Okay!" The Emperor Mother said with a smile.


    And just like that, a grand banquet began.


    Tonight, compared to the usual tranquility, the entire Zhongtian Organization headquarters seemed to be replaced by other Hualiu forces, and it became very lively.


    In an empty hall, at this moment, there is a lot of passion. Taichujiao and Zhongtian organize high-level people to drink and chat, cultivate their relationship, and even a pair of golden boys and girls have become, which pushed the atmosphere of the banquet to a climax.


    As the leader, Chen Ping''an can only accompany Emperor Hongtian and the others. He has not returned to the courtyard so far, and he can only go back after the banquet is over.


    At the beginning, the emperor finally came to Chen Ping''an after getting rid of the drinking of the lords such as Hongtian the Great.


    "Senior! Can you talk alone?" The Emperor Mother whispered at the beginning, and at this moment, she drank some holy wine that would make even the strongest person drink, and her cheeks were a little red.


    With a hint of alcoholism, it was time for her to ask the question she really wanted to know.


    Chen Pingan knew what the Emperor Mother was going to say at the beginning, smiled bitterly, and could only nod.


    Anyway, my daughter-in-law is not here, it''s okay.

 Chapter 1291： junior attitude

    The two left the banquet hall and appeared in a void.


    Seeing that there was no one around, and I was sure that no one would peek at the situation here, the Emperor Mother of the Absolute Beginning immediately bowed to Chen Ping''an respectfully: "I have seen senior!"


    The word senior was finally called out by her.


    Chen Pingan''s face was indifferent, and there was a slight smile on the corner of his mouth: "You have the ability to see, and you didn''t reveal my identity in front of them."


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother looked a little proud, and said: "The juniors found that the Lord Hongtian and they didn''t seem to know the strength of the seniors, so they realized this."


    Chen Ping''an still smiled and said, "Okay, come here, what do you want to say to me?"


    Chen Ping''an probably knew what the Emperor Mother wanted to say, but he didn''t know how the Emperor Mother would express it.


    Only after listening to the emperor''s mother in the beginning, he will say goodbye to tricks and tricks.


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother was silent, and when it came to a critical moment, she didn''t know how to speak.


    Thinking about whether to ask directly, to appear free and easy, or to be more euphemistic, to show the restraint that a girl should have?


    Recalling that Chen Ping''an euphemistically asked them if they wanted a chance not long ago, she felt that Chen Ping''an probably liked that kind of euphemism and restraint.


    The Emperor Mother asked: "Senior, when I was in a different plane, I saw that two people suddenly possessed all the mainstream avenues. Is this your work, senior?"


    Chen Pingan nodded directly.


    Although it was not what the Emperor Mother thought at the beginning, he used absolute means to instantly let Duan Xinxin and the Chaos Pearl spirit body have a bunch of mainstream avenues, but the changes between the two were also related to him. After all, that treasure tree was his father from death. Grab it there and give it to Duan Xinxin.


    At the beginning of the emperor took a deep breath, then showed a normal smile, tried to explore and asked: "The senior is really because the two of them are good-looking, and then give them a chance?"


    Chen Pingan wanted to say no.


    To be honest, after fusing the avatar and knowing how the avatar fooled the emperor in the beginning, he didn''t know what to say about the avatar.


    You can''t find a reason for this.


    Because the two are beautiful and like them, so I gave them such a chance. After listening to this beautiful girl, who can not be tempted?


    Chen Ping''an had already thought about the countermeasures, and asked directly with a smile: "Do you think I am such a person?"


    In the beginning, the emperor was speechless for a while.


    Forehead......


    She didn''t expect this to happen.


    Chen Ping''an''s sudden appearance made her wonder how to deal with it.


    From the bottom of my heart, I just think that Chen Ping''an is such a person, isn''t this a curse!


    Well, she doesn''t know if Chen Ping''an is testing her again.


    See if she''s the kind of hypocrite?


    After all, it seems that they have been tested several times before.


    Seeing that the mother of the first emperor opened her mouth, but was speechless, the smile on the corner of Chen Ping''an''s mouth became even wider.


    Unexpectedly, you are as strong as the Emperor Mother in the beginning, and you also have this side.


    For Chen Ping''an, the current Taichu Emperor''s mother is still much stronger than him. Therefore, such a powerful Taichu Emperor''s mother has become like a junior under her own deceit, and he has made him look ashamed and don''t know how to answer. At times, he will still have vanity in his heart.


    Such a person, isn''t he toyed with applause?


    At the beginning of the emperor, the mother hesitated for a while, and finally she could only choose to follow her heart, thinking about being the most authentic side of herself, no matter what the result was, she was worthy of herself.


    "To be honest, in the impression of the junior, the senior is indeed such a person. Of course, this impression is mainly given to the junior by the genius cultivated by the senior, but after the little girl saw the senior with her own eyes, I felt that the senior was not like this. People, that''s why there is this problem."


    In the early days, the Emperor Mother sorted out the words in her mind before speaking slowly and sincerely.


    After listening to Chen Ping''an, he felt that there was indeed something in the Emperor''s Mother at the beginning of the day. This technique has thrown all the sharp points away, but there is still a feeling of "I am also a victim".


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said: "I have lived for so many years, what kind of woman have I never seen? Just as a beautiful woman like you, in my eyes, it can only be regarded as middle and upper. So you still think that I am a For that reason, do you give the two of them that chance?"


    "Uh..." The Emperor Mother blinked at the beginning, but she didn''t know what to say for a while, the expression on her face was changing, and various emotions emerged.


    When she heard Chen Ping''an say that her appearance was only above average, she was sluggish for a while.


    Then I was a little dissatisfied, thinking that I was already very beautiful, and they were considered the top women in the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    It was only then that she quickly thought that the knowledge of such a strong person must not be limited to the Absolute Beginning Realm. It seems possible that she has seen more beautiful people in other places.


    Chen Ping''an continued: "It''s the kid who talks nonsense and makes you misunderstood. I have to educate him properly."


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother hurriedly smiled and said: "Senior, this is not about that fellow Taoist, the main reason is that I was wrong. If the senior wants to punish, you should punish me..."


    She was the one who asked Chen Ping''an and Duan Xinxin why they had such a chance. At this moment, the relationship could not be completely put aside.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the emperor''s mother for a while, and felt that the emperor''s mother was indeed a little different from the rumors.


    This daring character is really good.


    "Okay, if you intercede for him, I will forgive him." Chen Ping''an borrowed his donkey and said.


    The first emperor nodded, and then she felt bitter in her heart.


    Well, this trip down, it seems that there is no gain at all.


    "Okay, is there anything else to ask?" Chen Pingan looked indifferent.


    The Emperor Mother thought for a moment, and then continued to ask: "Senior should be setting up a shocking chess game, right? If the senior needs the junior to do something in the future, you can instruct the junior at will."


    After all, the Emperor Mother respectfully handed a piece of messenger treasure to Chen Pingan.


    Since Chen Ping''an didn''t give Duan Xinxin the chance because of her beauty, it must be because Duan Xinxin and the others must do something in this chess game.


    So she made a decisive move and offered herself up, showing that she was willing to serve Chen Ping''an.


    The corners of Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched slightly, but he still tried his best to make himself look calm, as if everything was under his control.


    He took the messenger baby and said, "Okay, I will contact you when I need you."


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother smiled and nodded quickly.


    "Okay, that''s all for tonight''s affairs with you. I have to meet a few special people to deal with some things."


    Chen Ping''an didn''t want to stay in the Absolute Beginning Realm anymore, he was going to return to the Hongmeng Realm and the courtyard, but he couldn''t tell the reason directly, so he made a nonsense saying that he wanted to meet a special person.


    In the beginning, the emperor was startled.


    special person?


    He is also a special person for such a senior, so who exactly is that person? !


    Just when the Emperor Mother thought so at the beginning, a few powerful breaths suddenly appeared from the horizon.


    there.


    Murong Tian was flying with three people to the headquarters of the Zhongtian Organization.

 Chapter 1292： Five ninety-nine-level avenues

    Chen Ping''an and Tai Chu Emperor Mu were the first to perceive the situation over there, and they all looked over there.


    There are four powerful auras over there.


    Two ninety-nine-level cultivation auras, and two hundred-level auras!


    "What''s the matter! There are other 100-level people in the Absolute Beginning Realm?! And there are still two?!" Chen Ping''an was very shocked.


    These other two super-strong breaths must be of the 100-intense level. After all, these two auras are much stronger than the other two. What else could it be if they were not 100-intense?


    At the beginning, the emperor''s thoughts at the moment were somewhat different from that of Chen Ping''an, and she was not even surprised.


    I saw her showing a clear expression.


    Yes, she thought crooked again.


    Just now, Chen Ping''an said that he was going to meet some special people and deal with some matters. It didn''t take long for the words to fall, and there were four auras over there, two of which were people of the 100th level. This must be what Chen Ping''an said. A special person.


    And she is very clear that in the Absolute Beginning Realm, apart from her and the Death Father, there are no other 100-level people, and she also feels very unfamiliar with these two breaths, which means that these people are definitely not from the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    Where would that come from?


    Like Chen Ping''an, he must come from a stronger world!


    "Senior, the special people you are talking about are them, right?" The Emperor Mother asked with a smile.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an blinked and looked at the Emperor Mother in the beginning.


    For a while he didn''t know what to say.


    The people he said not long ago were the kitchen knives and the others. He just wanted to find an excuse to leave here and return to the Hongmeng Realm.


    It''s not about these strange strangers now.


    However, it was such a coincidence that he looked at the emperor''s mother in the beginning and looked like she understood the king, so he could only admit it according to the other party''s thoughts.


    "That''s right." Chen Ping''an nodded calmly, still looking calm.


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother showed an expression like this.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t say anything else and flew to the banquet hall.


    In just a short while, the people over there were about to approach the hall. He had to go back and see who these people were.


    How can it be like this.


    One hundred Italian level, or two, the origin is definitely not simple!


    In the beginning, the emperor followed Chen Ping''an back, and the two soon appeared in the hall.


    At this moment, Emperor Hongtian and the others did not drink and have fun, they all stood frowning, everyone waited nervously, and the atmosphere was serious.


    Seeing the return of Chen Ping''an and the Taichu Emperor''s mother, everyone approached as if they had seen the backbone.


    "Master, what''s the matter..." Emperor Hongtian wanted to ask Chen Ping''an what was going on. Not long after he spoke, the breath had already appeared in the sky outside the hall.


    Everyone held their breath and walked out.


    Chen Ping''an walked in the front, and the Taichu Emperor''s Mother and the Great Emperor Hongtian followed, in a posture of a big brother leading a group of younger brothers to fight.


    In front of the main hall, Chen Pingan and others looked up at the sky.


    At this moment, four people are standing in the air in front of the main hall.


    Three men and one woman.


    Chen Ping''an narrowed his eyes when he saw the four, especially when he saw the oldest man among the four.


    This man is an acquaintance.


    "It''s him?" Seeing that person clearly, Tai Chu Emperor Mother and the Great Emperor Hongtian all exclaimed in their hearts.


    "I didn''t expect you to be here at the beginning of the world. That''s just right, we can save you to find them one by one." Murong Tian glanced under his eyes and raised his eyebrows.


    After speaking, he turned to look at the only woman standing in the middle.


    Wearing a blue dress, the woman was tall, with perfect proportions, with a bulging front and back.


    She is not bad-looking, only one point worse than the emperor''s mother in the early days, and her appearance is more distinctive, with that kind of sassy style, exuding the charm of men.


    It has the same taste as when Chen Ping''an''s clone was Murong Ruhua.


    Of course, her appearance is no match for Murong Ruhua.


    With a smile on his face, Murong Tian said, "Elder Hua, these people below are the high-ranking members of Zhongtian''s organization, and that woman is the Emperor Mother of the Absolute Beginning."


    Murong Hua''s expression remained unchanged, like a frozen tofu, and nodded.


    Chen Ping''an and the others looked at Murong Tian''s respectful side and knew who among the four had the highest status.


    It wasn''t Murong Tian, ??and it wasn''t the two 100-level men, but this woman who was also 99-level?


    This Murong Hua is the strength of the ninety-nine level, and it probably gives the impression that it is the same as the Great Emperor Hongtian and the others.


    But if you feel it carefully, you will find that her breath is a little different.


    As for the difference, most people can''t find it.


    Chen Pingan owns the Founding Avenue, so he can easily and clearly see the situation of Murong''s paintings.


    "Five kinds of ninety-nine-level avenues!" Chen Ping''an''s eyes had become a gap, and now he knew why this woman could let Murong Tian treat him like this.


    However, even if there are five kinds of 99-level Dao, the strength is not strong enough for a person who has cultivated to 100-level Dao.


    Now, the two middle-aged men beside Murong Hua and Murong Tian were obviously of the 100th level, but they didn''t have the right to speak. They looked like bodyguards, which made Chen Ping''an even more concerned.


    "Where did they come from! What is this woman''s identity!" Chen Ping''an felt that the scene in front of him was beyond his cognition.


    Following Murong Tian''s gaze, Murong Hua glanced at the Tai Chu Emperor''s Mother, then at the 99-level people such as the Great Emperor Hongtian, and asked, "Then you Zhongtian Organization, who is going to talk about it?"


    In Murong Hua''s eyes, this group of ninety-nine-level people are not people, it is only because the Emperor Mother in the beginning could let her take a closer look.


    Of course, let''s take a closer look. For example, the strength of the Taichu Emperor''s mother is also a lot in their Murong family. For example, the two guards beside her, although the Dao is not the Dao of life, their strength is almost the same as the Taichu Emperor''s mother. .


    The two attacked the Emperor Mother in the early days, and the Emperor Mother in the early days could only drink hatred.


    Murong Tian was very impressed with Chen Ping''an, and he didn''t need Emperor Hongtian and the others to say that Chen Ping''an was in charge, so he pointed at Chen Ping''an and said, "Elder Hua, it''s him!"


    Chen Ping''an was very calm and said, "Yes, it''s me, I don''t know why you are here, why are you doing it?"


    Murong Hua looked at the unremarkable Chen Ping''an and began to look at Chen Ping''an carefully. After a while, she frowned slightly.


    She couldn''t even see the depth of Chen Ping''an.


    Just now, Chen Ping''an was completely like a little transparent, and she didn''t pay too much attention to Chen Ping''an. She didn''t expect such a person to be so strange.


    "Well, let''s find a quiet place and talk about things."


    Murong Hua said.


    There is no negotiation in these words, just like an order.


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "Okay, please."


    Instead, he has to take a good look at these people''s words and see where they come from and what their identities are!


    Murong Hua flew down and followed Chen Pingan into the hall.


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother followed quickly.


    Emperor Hongtian and others also wanted to follow, but at this moment Murong Hua suddenly said indifferently, "The other idlers are waiting outside, waiting outside."


    The Great Emperor Hongtian and the others paused in footsteps and did not dare to move.

 Chapter 1293： high attitude

    The Great Emperor Hongtian and the others looked at each other in dismay, thinking to themselves that if they were waiting for them, they were considered idle people.


    After thinking about it for a while, they moved on.


    It''s ridiculous, they are the strongest group of people in Zhongtian''s organization, the ninety-nine level is not joking, "Xianzaren and others" are completely irrelevant to them.


    They continued to follow Chen Pingan and the others to the main hall.


    After Murong Hua finished speaking, a man of 100 intentions suddenly stopped outside the main hall. He turned to look at everyone behind him. He stood in front of the door like a huge boulder, blocking everyone behind him and not giving anyone behind him. One step forward.


    The Great Emperor Hongtian and the others were behind the man, watching the man stop there, and they blocked their way. They all realized that the idle people and others that Murong Hua said just now did not include them. .


    Grandma Li''s!


    It''s so disrespectful!


    This is a portrayal of the hearts of Emperor Hongtian and others.


    The Great Emperor Hongtian and others could only look at Chen Ping''an and the three who entered the hall with twitching cheeks, and disappeared from their sight.


    Outside the hall, a group of people from the Zhongtian Organization and the Taichu Sect were whispering.


    For the four people who suddenly appeared, they still did not fully accept it.


    The appearance of these four people shocked their worldview.


    It''s like someone fanning their face, giving them a burning pain, and then telling them firmly that their understanding of the Absolute Beginning Realm is obviously wrong.


    "Where are these people from?"


    "Have you noticed that the woman at the head doesn''t take us seriously at all!"


    "Seriously, this is the first time I''ve seen someone dare to treat our emperor mother like this. In that woman''s eyes, our emperor mother is like a normal person!"


    "You said, are those two hundred-level people the guards of that woman?"


    "This is the most amazing thing, what is this woman''s identity?!"


    "......"


    Entering the hall, Murong Hua seemed to have returned to his own home. He walked directly to the main seat and sat down.


    Everything seemed random.


    Murong Tian followed behind Murong Hua and sat down beside him, but he didn''t think of this place as someone else''s home.


    The current Murong Tian has a little bit of coolness in his heart, a kind of being bullied, and rushing back with someone to save face.


    Of course, he also knew that this time when he came back, he didn''t come to slap Chen Ping''an and the others, but he just unconsciously thought about it.


    In fact, having this spiritual victory method also makes him feel that life is more worthwhile, and he feels that he has always been very happy.


    Chen Ping''an and the Emperor Taichu sat down at will.


    The four sat down, and Murong Hua spoke first.


    "I came today, I have something to tell you."


    Murong Hua''s attitude was still indifferent, his face was like stiff tofu.


    There is a word she said very vividly here, that is notification.


    Chen Pingan said: "Oh? Let''s hear it."


    In the beginning, the emperor stared at Murong Hua, and then glanced at Chen Ping''an, thinking to himself, this person obviously doesn''t know Chen Ping''an!


    "This woman is protected by two 100 will-level people, and her identity must be very extraordinary. However, in the eyes of the senior, the 100-level level can only be a chess piece, which means that the level of this person and the senior is obviously too different. Much! Now she has such an attitude, and she is a little clueless."


    At the beginning of the emperor, the mother secretly analyzed it, and felt that if Murong Hua went too far and suggested something bad, he would probably be kicked into an iron plate.


    Murong Hua has seen too many people who can handle things in such a bad situation and still maintain the ability to deal with them normally. Surprised, he directly stated the purpose of this visit.


    "Soon, our forces will establish a chamber of commerce in the early world, and each of you will give us a territory."


    There was no hint of request in Murong Hua''s tone, or even a sense of negotiation. Some were just serious when giving an ultimatum.


    Chamber of Commerce?


    Chen Ping''an asked freely: "Yes, how much territory do you need to divide?"


    Murong Hua knew that Chen Ping''an would not refuse, or did not dare to refuse, and said, "One hundred thousand acres of land."


    Chen Ping''an nodded, then looked at the Emperor Mother: "What do you think?"


    Seeing Chen Ping''an''s agreement, the Emperor Mother of the early days didn''t say anything, and nodded directly.


    She did everything according to what Chen Ping''an did, and just did what was instructed.


    "That trip." Murong Hua stood up directly and was about to leave. She came here with only one purpose, to let these people get to know them and show her strength.


    She had planned to organize Zhongtian to disapprove these people and threatened them with force.


    The task given to her by the family was to establish a good chamber of commerce in a short period of time, and she had to quickly make achievements for the family to see.


    Only in this way can you stabilize your position and successfully gain a firm foothold in the Elder Pavilion.


    Now that Chen Ping''an and the others are so acquainted, they agree at once. It''s better, and it can be seen that Chen Ping''an and the others have been shocked by the strength on their side.


    This is also what she wants to see the most, otherwise she really has to discuss it slowly, and when it will be discussed.


    The motto she believes in is that things that can be solved in one step by force should not be negotiated by girls.


    Murong Tian was about to stop Murong Hua. He came here not only to lead the way, but also to recover those bodies.


    But before Murong Tian spoke, a voice sounded, causing Murong Hua to pause for a moment.


    "Then what benefit do we have?" Chen Pingan said.


    Looking at Murong Hua, Chen Ping''an showed a gentle smile and continued: "Since it''s a business, we should focus on win-win. It''s nothing for us to give you territory, but we don''t know if there is any benefit? Also, you guys directly When you come, don''t say a word about your own situation, and directly ask for the territory, is it really good to do this?"


    Murong Hua sat down and sneered, "What benefits do you want?"


    She thought that Chen Ping''an didn''t dare to ask for anything, but she didn''t expect that she would dare to ask under such circumstances.


    Chen Pingan said: "What benefits can you give us? It''s not a problem for us to separate these territories, but they can be given away for nothing. Even if I agree, other people in the organization will have bad views."


    Chen Ping''an also didn''t want to offend these people for no reason. After all, he didn''t even know the identity of the other party.


    But the other party''s attitude, if he doesn''t say anything and cooperates directly, in the future, he will definitely be treated as a soft persimmon by the other party, and he will take care of it casually.


    Murong Hua said: "You must have your own business, so the benefit we give you is that we won''t ruin your business, how about that?"


    She believed that Chen Ping''an dared to make a sudden request at this time, thinking that they were easy to discuss, and tentatively asked this question.


    Then what she has to do is to show her power even more!


    Hearing this, to be honest, Chen Ping''an was a little unhappy with this Murong Hua''s attitude.


    It seems that this is not only as simple as wanting to come to the important place to open a business association, but also to suppress their Zhongtian organization.


    That''s right, the establishment of a new force will definitely divide the interests of the original force. Now that it appears, the first step is to show its strength, which is also the correct way.


    But this way more or less has the feeling of being hostile to people.


    In Murong Hua''s heart, he completely despised these people from the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    For her, the Absolute Beginning Realm is the weakest and most primitive of the ten great worlds.


    Compared with resources, it is not enough for other worlds. If you want to be strong, there are only two people of the 100th level here. This kind of world will not be a place where she will stay often in the future.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the emperor''s mother at the beginning, and said, "Emperor, what do you think about the benefits given by this fellow Taoist? Do you feel a little uncomfortable?"


    In the early days, the emperor''s mother had already seen that Chen Ping''an was a little unhappy with Murong Hua, and the reason why Chen Ping''an didn''t show a strong side to suppress the opponent was that it was not easy to use his strength.


    Looking at her now, saying this kind of thing probably meant that she was going to fight back against Murong Hua!


    The Emperor Mother looked directly at Murong Hua and said coldly, "From the beginning, I saw that you were very upset!"

 Chapter 1294： big deal die

    Murong Hua hesitated for a moment when the Emperor Mother suddenly became furious.


    It stands to reason that the appearance of the Emperor Mother in the beginning should not be such a person who is irritable.


    Moreover, before she came here, she also inquired about Murong Tian, ??the specific situation of the two strongest people in the Absolute Beginning Realm, and roughly understood the character of the Emperor Mother of the Absolute Beginning.


    When the Emperor Mother came in, she didn''t say a word, and the first sentence she uttered was this kind of remark that made her look at Murong Tian, ??thinking about what this guy said not long ago, could it be true? lied to her.


    This imperial mother in the beginning should not be the kind of good, polite and gentle person.


    Murong Tian was also stunned by the words of the Taichu Emperor. In fact, he had only seen the Taichu Emperor, but the character of the Taichu Emperor was not like this.


    Could it be that something happened today and she was in a bad mood, which coincided with Murong Hua''s attitude, which made her unhappy?


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother said with a cold face: "I don''t know your power situation, but with the people you come here now, do you believe that I can make you come and go?"


    She directly set up her spearhead, ready to attack.


    The tense feeling was already invisibly permeating the air the moment she said those words.


    Murong Hua''s face darkened upon hearing the threatening words.


    The 100-level man who came in and stood beside Murong Hua also felt a lot of pressure from the Emperor Mother at the beginning. He glanced at Murong Hua and gave her a look.


    This vicious woman is very dangerous.


    When Murong Hua saw the Taichu Emperor, he knew that the two 100-level guards around him were barely able to deal with the Taichu Emperor, but if they really fought, they would definitely not be able to beat the Taichu Emperor. After all, the Taichu Emperor and the others There are also many people of the ninety-nine level over there.


    But when they came here, they never thought that they would fight, because the other party didn''t know their situation, and under their doubts and scruples, they thought in a different position, even if they were Chen Ping''an and others, no matter how upset they were, Logically speaking, nothing would be said.


    This is also the reason why Murong Hua has always been so arrogant.


    The ferocious attitude suddenly expressed by the Emperor Mother in the early days really caught them off guard.


    Murong Tian glanced at Murong Hua, and at this time his role came.


    There is no problem with Murong Hua wanting to defeat the Zhongtian Organization and the Taichu Sect.


    With Murong Hua''s relationship in the family, and the power she holds, she can completely transfer seven or eight people of the 100-level mind.


    But now it is impossible for people to come all of a sudden, and with Murong Hua''s character, he will definitely not suffer humiliation suddenly at this time, and he can only mediate.


    He looked at the Emperor Mother at the beginning with a smile, and said, "The Emperor Mother doesn''t need to do this. Our painting elders don''t actually mean to be enemies with both of you."


    The Emperor Mother said coldly at the beginning: "Really? But why do I think you think we are easy to bully? Although I don''t know where you come from and what your power situation is, if we are forced to rush us, we will die together!"


    Hearing this, Murong Hua became disdainful, as if he had heard a joke.


    "In front of our family, none of the top forces in the Shifang Startup World dare to say that they will perish together. It is ridiculous that someone in the weakest world should say such words."


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother still said seriously: "Really? It seems that your power is very strong? Then do you want to try to completely offend the power of our weakest world, and see if your business can continue here?"


    The emperor''s mother in the beginning was not used to Murong Hua. In her heart, Chen Ping''an would definitely be able to crush Murong Hua. Now Chen Ping''an has obviously asked her to deal with Murong Hua, so no matter what she said, she would definitely get Chen Ping''an''s support.


    And with Chen Ping''an around, she believes that she must be invincible!


    Perhaps Chen Ping''an saw that she was not enough for the power ratio of Murong Hua, and suddenly gave her a 360-degree improvement without dead ends, so that all the mainstream avenues were possible for her in an instant!


    Thinking of this, she became more energetic, and felt that she had to be more aggressive.


    For strength, she decided to fight!


    If Murong Hua continues to be stunned, she will do it directly!


    Murong Hua''s face darkened.


    At the beginning of the emperor''s words spoke of her weakness.


    What the Emperor Mother said in the beginning is right. If she really offends the two forces completely, and to the extent that they perish together, even if she calls in more than one hundred people, she will be quick to do business here. Making achievements for those in the Elder Pavilion to see this plan is a great hindrance.


    But looking at the appearance of the emperor in the beginning, how could she show weakness?


    She is the youngest Murong Clan elder!


    If the news of being threatened by a 100-level person here is reported, she will definitely be laughed at.


    But looking at the appearance of the Emperor Mother in the beginning, if she continues to talk, the two sides may really fight!


    For a time, she was a little hard to get off the tiger.


    Murong Tian looked at this scene and shook his head secretly.


    "This Murong Hua is too young. She entered the Elder Pavilion at this age, and she actually answered the words of those people, relying on her talent, and the one behind her."


    It''s no wonder that the other party can''t wait to make achievements before they can gain a firm foothold in the Elder Pavilion.


    Murong Tian could only continue to come forward and say: "Everyone, don''t make the relationship so rigid and make money with peace. We really need this territory, otherwise, you can tell us directly what you need, and we will try to give it to you. Yes, you should also want to know our situation, feel free to ask, and I will try my best to answer."


    Murong Tian acted as a peacemaker again, as if he was not from Murong Hua''s side, but the promoter of the cooperation between the two parties.


    Chen Ping''an really didn''t expect the emperor''s mother in the beginning to be so powerful, and now it seems that the emperor''s mother in the beginning also shocked Murong Hua and the others.


    At this time, the relationship went down and it was a little bad, so he spoke again.


    "Well, we can give you territory, but as a deal, we need you to give us the information we want, how about that?"


    Chen Ping''an doesn''t care about those territories. They have so many territories under the control of the Zhongtian Organization. It''s not a big deal to give some to these people. What he wants to know most now is the situation of these people.


    Of course, while achieving this goal, you must ensure that your own momentum will not be low.


    That''s why he let the Emperor Mother come forward to shock him.


    Murong Tian said: "Okay, that''s the deal, then you can ask whatever you want, and I''ll give you the answer."


    Chen Ping''an said: "Just now you mentioned the Shifang Startup World, and our Absolute Beginning World is the weakest, so I don''t know how to go to other worlds?"


    After hearing Murong Hua''s words, he knew that there was not only one world like the Absolute Beginning Realm, but there must be nine!


    But there are so many people in the Absolute Beginning Realm, and no one has figured out a way to go to the new world so far, which makes everyone feel that there is no world like the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    Murong Tiandao: "There are connecting hubs in the start-up worlds of the ten directions. You can only reach other worlds through the hubs."


    "Oh? Can you tell us the location of this hub?"


    Chen Ping''an was interested and asked a question decisively.


    He is lacking the stone of the Great Way. Since there are still so many worlds similar to the Absolute Beginning Realm, and Murong Hua said that the Absolute Beginning Realm may still be the worst world, other worlds may have more resources.


    If he has a chance, he can try to develop his business to other worlds and earn more Avenue Stones!

 Chapter 1295： Can you accept the source of the avenue?

    Murong Hua saw that Murong Tian had already stabilized their emotions in just a few words, so he could not help frowning a little, and his face began to look a little bad.


    The contrast formed is a bit big, and Murong Tian is just the head of a small family, and his ability to handle things is better than hers, which makes her somewhat unhappy.


    But she also knew that if she didn''t go down the **** at this time, it was definitely a fool''s behavior.


    Murong Tian felt that the location of this hub could be said, but he definitely couldn''t let others enter at will, and he didn''t need to ask Murong Hua for instructions, and said directly: "There''s nothing that can''t be said about this location, the place where I live is right there. In this hub land, that is, the extremely cold land in the east of your Absolute Beginning Realm, but if you want to pass, we must agree."


    Where is the eastern extreme cold?


    Chen Ping''an continued to ask: "As a transaction, I wonder if we can use your hub to go to other worlds?"


    Chen Ping''an asked directly, it''s okay if it doesn''t work, they will think of other ways in the future, but if they can get this kind of treatment by relying on the small territory of the current separatist territory, then they must fight for it.


    At this time, Murong Tian had to look at Murong Hua, because this was no longer something he could do.


    Murong Hua snorted coldly, "Do you want to have this kind of treatment for a small territory?"


    Murong Tian hurriedly smiled and said, "You two, I''m afraid it won''t work."


    Chen Ping''an still felt that Murong Tian was very talkative, so he ignored Murong Hua and watched Murong Tian continue his journey of questioning.


    He also had to ask about these people.


    However, before the question, Chen Ping''an first came to Murong Tian and the others with a stunned remark.


    "This fellow Daoist, for the following conversation, we can just talk to you. Can others avoid it for a while?"


    Murong Tian was startled.


    Murong Hua''s brow furrowed sharply, and his expression turned cold again.


    The Emperor Mother also followed: "Indeed, looking at someone now, I don''t want to talk anymore."


    Murong Hua stood up.


    To be angry.


    Murong Tian smiled again and again to smooth things out: "Elder Hua, didn''t you just say that you have something to tell the brother outside? I''ll just have a chat with the two of you here. Go ahead and do your own thing."


    Murong Hua clenched her fists and finally endured it. For the sake of the future, she could only do this now.


    She threw her sleeves fiercely and walked out.


    At this time, the 100-level man also followed Murong Hua out, the expression on his face was very flat, and there was no change.


    He came here for only one purpose, that is, to protect Murong Hua, and he didn''t need to care about other things at all.


    Murong Hua was bullied, and it had nothing to do with him.


    After Murong Tian watched Murong paint the main hall, he smiled and looked at Chen Ping''an and the two: "You two, don''t be angry with our painting elder, she is still young, and she is a little bit worse at handling things."


    Chen Ping''an nodded directly, agreeing with Murong Tian''s statement.


    Murong Tian smiled bitterly in his heart, in fact, he originally came here to rely on Murong Hua''s momentum to express the anger he suffered here not long ago, but he didn''t expect that he would become a peacemaker in the end?


    Also communicate with Chen Pingan and the others?


    This made him a little speechless, but there was nothing he could do. Murong Hua was too incapable of doing things. If this made Chen Ping''an and the others anxious again, the fight would not end, and they would not be able to eat and walk away.


    After all, he didn''t expect the Emperor Mother in the beginning to be so rigid!


    If you don''t move, you will die together!


    Chen Ping''an began to enter the topic and asked, "Fellow Daoist, I don''t know where you are from, what is the situation of the forces you belong to?"


    Murong Tiandao: "Our family is called the Murong family, and we don''t know where we came from. Our Murong family is all over the start-up world in the ten directions, and our Murong family''s head family is located in the strongest world among the ten worlds, the Yiyuan Realm. middle."


    Chen Ping''an listened carefully and kept this information firmly in his mind.


    This is information they don''t know, and it''s very important.


    From what Murong Tian said not long ago, combined with what he said now, the answer summed up is that the Murong family must be very powerful.


    The side that is manifesting now may still be the tip of the iceberg.


    However, why did such a family have no news in the Absolute Beginning Realm in the first place.


    "But from what I understand, your family does not seem to have any traces of existence in our Absolute Beginning Realm, as if it does not exist."


    Chen Ping''an couldn''t rule out what means Murong Tian and the others used to gain their current strength, and then began to pretend to be strong and fabricated such lies to deceive them.


    Don''t ask him why he suddenly thinks like this, because if it is him, with this kind of strength that suddenly improves people, he will definitely fool others like this.


    Or, in fact, this is already his usual trick.


    He also intends to wait for the elves to rise up, and let them play a certain role to deceive the undead hall.


    And he is asking now, in addition to seeing if Murong Tian and the others are really in such a situation, he also wants to confuse them, why do they have a business meeting in the Absolute Beginning Realm at this time.


    Murong Tian briefly explained the reason for coming, and added: "I don''t know exactly why I chose to be born now, because our family has never set foot in the Absolute Beginning Realm for many years, as if there are some taboos here. ."


    Chen Pingan was lost in thought.


    What does this mean?


    Murong Tian obviously doesn''t want to continue talking, now that he has fulfilled the promises he made earlier, he then said, "Okay, you two, now that I have finished answering what you want to know, then this transaction will be completed. Right? The matter of the territory, I hope the two of you will complete it as soon as possible."


    "As for business, if we have the opportunity in the future, we can also carry out some in-depth cooperation."


    In the end, he did not forget to throw another hook out.


    The business of their Murong family is also the same as the Zhongtian organization taught them at the beginning, they are all selling things, but the biggest difference between them is that the types of resources they sell are different.


    They have things that exist in the Absolute Beginning Realm, but they also have things that the Absolute Beginning Realm does not have!


    There are even a lot of weird stuff.


    This release of the Absolute Beginning Realm will definitely become an item that everyone must fight for. If this business is not successful, it will be a miracle.


    Even if the business model of Zhongtian Organization is strange and new, it will not have any impact on their business.


    Chen Ping''an nodded, but he still had too many questions, so he couldn''t just let the other party leave.


    And if you want to keep Murong Tian and the others, you have to leave them with the desire.


    "There is one last thing, I want to ask fellow Daoists." Chen Pingan directly took out a piece of Dao origin.


    Murong Tian saw the source of the Great Dao and believed that the source of the Great Dao was found by Chen Ping''an in the alien plane, but he didn''t know what Chen Ping''an wanted to ask, which means, what is the source of the Great Dao?


    It''s not like you don''t even know this.


    Murong Tian nodded and motioned for Chen Ping''an to ask.


    Chen Pingan said: "Your family has a great business, then if I have a large amount of Dao Yuanyuan to sell to you, what price will you charge?"

 Chapter 1296： secret deal

    Murong Tian was silent for a while, recalling a certain word in Chen Ping''an''s words in his mind.


    A lot?


    He knows that there is the origin of the Dao in the alien plane.


    It is not surprising to be able to harvest the source of the Dao in it.


    Not to mention that the Zhongtian organization is powerful, and it is normal for a lot of people to get in and get some Dao origins.


    But a lot of these two words are somewhat different.


    How many are there before anyone dares to say a lot of two words?


    Murong Tian smiled and said, "How much do you have? This precious resource is extremely scarce, no matter how much it is, we all want it."


    Murong Tian felt that Chen Ping''an should use an exaggerated form to attract his attention.


    So he asked carefully about the number.


    Chen Ping''an thought for a while, and said too much at once, for fear of being missed by the other party, causing the other party''s greed, and the possibility of being robbed.


    Let¡¯s talk about some of it first, and when you get the Stone of the Great Way, and it¡¯s almost used up, you can say that you have some more. It¡¯s better to sell it like a frog boiled in warm water.


    At least there won''t be too many surprises.


    Chen Ping''an said: "We have a Dao Yuan of the size of 2,000 yuan here."


    Murong Tian was stunned.


    I wonder if there is something wrong with my ears.


    Two, two thousand dollars? !


    "Fellow Daoist, are you kidding me?" Murong Tian said with a smile, looking at Chen Ping''an with a look of disbelief in his eyes.


    Chen Ping''an secretly fiddled, took out a storage treasure and handed it to Murong Tian, ??saying, "You can see for yourself."


    Murong Tian swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    It''s not really a joke!


    Is there really a source of 2,000 avenues? !


    It must be a joke, there must not be so many great sources in this storage treasure!


    It''s not that Murong Tian doesn''t trust others, but the origin of the Dao in this number is too shocking.


    Even in the world where their chief family is located, no single force can come up with so many sources of the Dao together!


    You must know that with so many Dao origins, you can directly cultivate a few hundred-level geniuses! !


    And now, this Zhongtian organization in the Absolute Beginning Realm actually says that it has 2,000 pieces of Dao origin?


    He took the storage treasure, took a deep breath, and then began to check the situation inside.


    If there are really 2,000 pieces of Dao Yuan in it, then his luck will come!


    That''s right, it''s definitely good luck that can make him soar into the sky.


    It may even be possible for him to quickly become the most famous person in the family!


    Think about it, if he suddenly went to the chief clan with so many sources of great avenues, what would the expressions of the senior clan members look like?


    He quickly saw the situation inside the storage treasure.


    With a squeak, his head seemed to have a sudden short circuit in the computer, and there was no movement in an instant.


    The whole person is stupid there.


    No way! ! !


    There are really 2,000 avenues of origin! ! !


    Murong Angel blinked vigorously, suspecting that he had read it wrong.


    After a while, after confirming that what he saw was definitely not fake, he swallowed again, slowly raised his head, and stared at Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an kept staring at Murong Tian, ??and seeing the other party''s performance, he knew that the source of the Dao that he took out for the first time was slightly more.


    Of course, this amount should not be enough to let the other party ignore it and use any means to grab it.


    Moreover, these two thousand Dao sources are only one-tenth of the Dao sources he has.


    Murong Tian felt that his hand suddenly weighed hundreds of millions of pounds. After reading it, he still handed over the treasure to Chen Pingan.


    Then he immediately asked: "Are you sure you will sell it to us?!"


    Chen Ping''an nodded and smiled: "How many avenue stones have you come up with?"


    After Murong Tian was sure that Chen Ping''an really wanted to sell, he said directly, "You can make a price first!"


    He didn''t know how to get it for a while.


    As he said this, he secretly glanced outside.


    Murong painting is not here!


    He felt like he could steal the deal!


    He didn''t want to share the credit with Murong Hua, and even Murong Hua might take the credit for himself, so if he could, if they had so many avenue stones here, he could take it alone!


    Chen Ping''an had thought about how to sell these Dao Yuanyuan a long time ago, and the reserve price he could accept was a billion Dao Stone.


    The source of the two thousand avenues is the stone of the two trillion avenues.


    There are already a lot of Dao Stones of this number, but for him, such a few Dao Stones are really not enough.


    Too many of his subordinates have already raised the Dao comprehension to the limit, and they only need to absorb the Dao Stones in the future. The number of Dao Stones needed every day is destined to be terrifying.


    He suspected that soon after selling the two thousand pieces of the source of the avenue, he would have to worry about the stone of the avenue again.


    We can''t let the kitchen knives improve by absorbing the energy of the Great Dao between heaven and earth.


    Chen Ping''an tried to say, "How about a stone of the avenue of 1.1 billion avenues? The size of the source of the avenues I have is the same, and there is no shortage."


    He also didn''t charge an outrageous price. After all, the number of Stones of the Great Dao converted from this was too high, and he was afraid that the other party didn''t have it, and then forced the other party to become greedy.


    After Murong Tian heard this, his heart beat very fast.


    In other big worlds, if there is no accident, a stone of the avenue can be auctioned for 1.23 billion stone of the avenue.


    When he sells it, he will make a lot of money! ! !


    "Deal!!" Murong Tian said directly.


    This time, it was Chen Ping''s turn to be a little stunned.


    Guys, is the price down?


    But he didn''t think too much about it. The first cooperation must give the other party a little sweetness. There are still a lot of great sources to sell later. It''s good to raise the price slowly. The first thing to do is to make sure that the cooperation can be completed normally. .


    "Okay, when will we trade?" Chen Pingan asked with a smile.


    Murong Tian glanced outside again, and then whispered to Chen Ping''an: "Fellow Daoist, this business is done by me and you, please don''t tell us to paint the elders, if the stone of the avenue, I will be able to bring it tomorrow! How! ?"


    The corners of Chen Ping''s mouth twitched slightly, knowing what the other party meant.


    All are shrewd people.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an like this, Murong Tian knew that Chen Ping''an had thought of what he meant.


    "I thought she was upset, so don''t worry, fellow Daoist, only the three of us know about this transaction." Chen Pingan said as if I understood you.


    Murong Tian laughed: "That''s good! I wish us a happy cooperation!"


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded.


    After encountering such a good thing, Murong Tian directly forgot the matter of recovering his body. Even if he remembered this matter, he would not talk about it for a short time.


    Because after receiving the source of these avenues, they will not have many avenues of stone when they split up.


    The two trillion avenue stones have already taken out their wealth!


    In fact, even he himself is not sure if there are so many Dao stones in his family, but it''s okay, he can borrow it from others!


    Anyway, after getting this batch of Dao sources, he has a way to quickly harvest more Dao stones!

 Chapter 1297： Murong Tian is out

    Seeing that Murong Tian was happy, Chen Ping''an continued to try to ask the questions he wanted to know.


    "By the way, fellow Daoist, will you intervene in the battles of the Absolute Beginning Realm? For example, helping a certain force and destroying a certain force?"


    Chen Ping''an is very concerned about this issue. If he can, he will directly buy this so-called powerful family to see if he can destroy the death emperor.


    He is the clearest of the truth about the lateness of life.


    However, Murong Tian shook his head and said no.


    "Our family has never intervened in the struggles of various worlds. Unless there is a real force to point the finger at our family, it will not easily help any force or kill a certain force. This is the family''s training." Murong Tian looked at it. Glancing at Chen Ping''an, he probably knew what Chen Ping''an meant.


    It should be that they want to use their power to deal with the Death Father.


    Chen Ping''an nodded, no longer tangled on this issue, and continued to ask the next question.


    "Then let''s continue to talk about the use of your hub. If our deal on the origin of the avenue is completed, do you think we have such a chance to talk about this kind of thing?"


    Now they are no longer trading territory, but have risen to private transactions.


    Chen Ping''an stared at Murong Tian with some playfulness in his heart.


    When he heard Murong Tian say that things here should not be discussed with Murong Hua, he realized that he could rely on this in exchange for the opportunity to pass through the hub.


    After all, py trading is the most taboo to expose.


    And exposing this matter, there is nothing bad for Chen Ping''an and the others, but Murong Tian has scruples that cannot be exposed.


    Murong Tian blinked, pondered for a moment, and then nodded: "Actually, it is still possible to pass a few people, but it will be difficult for a large number of people to pass through. If there are too many people, we need to report to the chief family."


    Chen Ping''an nodded with a smile: "It''s okay if you can pass a few people, then let''s talk about it like this."


    Murong Tian nodded, and then he continued to ask: "There should be nothing else, right? If not, then I will go back to prepare the stone of the avenue, and I will definitely come before noon tomorrow!"


    "Okay, in fact, we can continue to keep in touch in the future, maybe one day I can get a batch of Dao origins again." Chen Ping''an raised his eyebrows at Murong Tian and showed a meaningful smile.


    Murong Tian stayed for a while.


    What''s the meaning? !


    "Fellow Daoist, didn''t you obtain these sources of the Dao in the different planes? Can you get them again?" Murong Tian tried to ask.


    Chen Ping''an smiled without saying a word, and said, "Okay, fellow Daoist, don''t talk about it, I''ll talk about it later, I''m afraid your elder painting will find something."


    Seeing Chen Ping''s mysterious appearance, Murong Tian twitched the corners of his mouth.


    But in the end he nodded and said goodbye to Chen Pingan.


    It is true that we can''t talk any longer, and when Murong Hua waits impatiently, if he wants to make trouble, if the two sides fight, then the transaction will not go on.


    The three walked out of the hall together.


    It was quiet outside at the moment.


    All the members of Zhongtian''s organization were staring at Murong Hua, whose face was very blue in the sky.


    They were all thinking about how Murong Hua came out, while Murong Tian and Chen Ping''an were still in the hall.


    After seeing Chen Ping''an and the others coming out, everyone turned their attention and fell on Chen Ping''an and the others.


    Murong Tian smiled and said to Chen Ping''an, "Fellow Daoist, you don''t need to give it away."


    Chen Ping''an also smiled and said, "Well, come here often when you have time. As for the territory, it will be done tomorrow."


    Murong Tian smiled and nodded, then flew to where Murong Hua was.


    Murong Hua''s face was even more ugly, like an eggplant beaten by frost, dark and ugly.


    "Elder Hua, we''re done talking, we can leave." Murong Tian looked at Murong Hua with a very normal expression, as if he wasn''t talking about a major transaction just now.


    Murong Hua didn''t say a word. Although Murong Tian was helping her just now, she was still unhappy with what he did, and even Murong Tian made her a little jealous.


    Especially when she saw Chen Ping''an and the others saying goodbye to Murong Tian, ??they looked like they were saying goodbye to their friends, which made her feel even more uncomfortable.


    If this scene was known to the people from the general family, one of her elders was threatened and could only avoid it, and the rest of the matter was left to the head of a branch family. In the end, the head of the branch family handled it perfectly. Can''t get over the face.


    Murong Hua snorted coldly and flew in the same direction as when they were coming and going.


    Murong Tian was still secretly enjoying himself. He didn''t have any distaste for Murong Hua''s indifferent temperament. Instead, he felt that Murong Hua''s temperament was the reason why he achieved today''s good thing.


    Several people quickly disappeared into the sky.


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother looked at Chen Ping''an and asked in a low voice, "Senior, what do you want me to do next?"


    Chen Ping''an said: "Everything is going forward in my arrangement. For the next thing, you can do as usual. If there is any special thing that needs you to do, I will find you."


    "By the way, I did a good job just now." At the end, Chen Ping''an did not forget to praise the Emperor Mother of the early days.


    The First Emperor smiled and nodded.


    Don''t think this is just a compliment, but it makes her excited.


    "How do I think that after a few more times of this kind of performance, senior will let me also have a bunch of mainstream avenues!"


    The corners of the emperor''s mother''s mouth were raised high in the beginning, and she was very much looking forward to this kind of thing happening again tonight.


    Not far away, Emperor Hongtian and others quickly arrived in front of Chen Ping''an and asked about what happened in the hall just now.


    Chen Ping''an simply dealt with it, and told them all the information he just knew.


    After learning the truth, Emperor Hongtian and others fell silent.


    Taiyuan is one of the ten start-up worlds, and is it the weakest one?


    "Okay, there''s nothing else to do next. You guys are busy. When he comes back tomorrow, let me know."


    After that, Chen Ping''an didn''t stay here any longer, and disappeared in place.


    the other side.


    After Murong Hua and the others left the Zhongtian Organization, they did not go back directly, but flew in one direction.


    That direction is where the Hall of the Dead is located.


    They also have to go to the Temple of the Undead and let the Temple of the Undead carve out a territory.


    And if they want to open a chamber of commerce in the early world, they must also let the Temple of the Dead know their strength.


    On the way, Murong Tian asked what he wanted to know.


    "Elder Hua, I have a question I want to ask. Do you know why the chief clan entered the Absolute Beginning Realm at this time?" Murong Tian wanted to know the reason, maybe Murong Hua knew.


    Murong Hua glanced at him with indifference in his eyes.


    "You can do your own affairs well, you need to know so much?" Murong Hua said coldly.


    Looking at the stinky face, Murong Tian''s temper also came up, but he still smiled and said: "Elder Hua, you want to open a chamber of commerce in the Absolute Beginning Realm, and let the chamber of commerce take shape quickly and make achievements. , and my help is indispensable. Are you sure that our relationship will be very unhappy before it starts?"


    He had long been unhappy with Murong''s paintings.


    As if in the eyes of the other party, he is nothing ordinary.


    Of course, not long ago, he was really nothing, that is, the head of a separate family, and the status of the two was vastly different.


    But once he wins the deal of the source of the Dao, he is sure that he will be able to be reused by the chief family!


    At that time, he was not necessarily inferior to Murong Hua!


    Therefore, he felt that he also had the weight to say such words at this time.

 Chapter 1298： When I win this deal, I wont give you up

    Hearing these words, Murong Hua''s whole body became cold, and his body trembled even more.


    She was **** off again.


    Murong Tian is like this now, exactly the same as the Emperor Mother of the Supreme Beginning not long ago!


    are threatening her!


    However, this is so true.


    Without Murong Tian''s help, she would not be able to do many things in the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    Unless she first finds a way to grasp the hearts of the entire branch, or transfer the entire branch away and replace it with her own.


    Otherwise, without Murong Tian''s help, she won''t be able to achieve success, she will gain a firm foothold in the elders'' pavilion, and it will be a trivial matter not to be kicked out of the elders'' pavilion!


    Murong Hua stared at Murong Tian for a while, and forced a smile, but this smile was uglier than crying.


    "Don''t be angry. In fact, I don''t know very well, but before the Patriarch sent me here, he said a word, let me try my best not to offend the beautiful woman whose strength is probably in the twenties."


    Murong Tian was confused.


    Try not to offend beautiful women in their twenties?


    What do you mean? ?


    "No? Did you mention any taboos or something?" Seeing that Murong Hua''s attitude finally changed, Murong Tian tried to ask again.


    It''s not because of a woman in her twenties, their family has not dared to step into this Absolute Beginning Realm for so many years.


    Isn''t this bullshit!


    Murong Hua really wanted to turn her face and say "You are endless", but when the angry words reached her throat, she still had an ugly smile on her face.


    "Actually, this is not what the head of the family said. The head of the family is just a person who repeats it."


    Murong Tian suddenly widened his eyes.


    The owner of the house is just a repeater? !


    With a hum, the speed of his brain turned a little slower, and an image of existence appeared in his mind.


    Some people who are not very strong in identity or strength often think that the strongest person in their Murong family is the current patriarch, but this is not the case. There is another person in their Murong family who is many times more terrifying than the patriarch.


    Few people know.


    And because he is the head of the branch of the Taiyuan Realm, he is fortunate to know this important information.


    The strongest person in their Murong family, long ago, was so powerful that no one could imagine it by imagination.


    Someone who gives them this kind of strength sings the hymn to the God of Creation.


    Yes, it''s them!


    There is more than one such existence!


    "Who said it? Then there''s not going to be a God of Creation here, right?!" Murong Tian swallowed and asked again.


    That person is the God of Creation, so he has to be a person of the same level, or will be a person of the same level in the future, in order to attract the other party''s attention.


    Murong Hua said: "I don''t know about that, it has nothing to do with me anyway."


    The strength of the God of Creation is what she heard from the head of the family. The three thousand mainstream avenues are all at the level of Hundred Intentions, and even if there is a woman of more than 20 levels in this world, she may become the God of Creation in the future. It is also many years later, after she has made achievements here for a few years, she will leave.


    Difficult to meet.


    "Okay, here''s all the information I know!" Murong Hua became serious, as if you asked the mother again, and my mother couldn''t help but turn against you.


    Murong Tian didn''t ask any more questions, and at the same time, he deeply wrote down the sentence in his mind.


    A beautiful woman in her twenties.


    It doesn''t matter, in the future, don''t care if it''s more than 20 Italian level, he can''t offend a beautiful woman when he sees it!


    No, maybe the other party is wearing a disguise mask?


    But no woman can be offended!


    Better to be cautious.


    While the two were talking, they were already close to the Hall of the Dead.


    Soon, they met the Death Emperor.


    When Father Death sensed them, his nerves tensed up.


    I thought that the Zhongtian organization had killed him.


    Then, seeing that it was Murong Tian, ??he tried to approach cautiously to understand the situation.


    Finally, knowing everything, he also chose to cede the land.


    For him now, the sudden appearance of a powerful force is not necessarily a bad thing.


    Now that the Zhongtian Organization and the Taichu Sect are united, I am afraid they will attack soon.


    And after he understands the way of birth, his strength will certainly improve a lot, but in the face of powerful offensives from both sides, he can protect himself, but the others in the Hall of the Dead cannot.


    The foundation of many years, I am afraid that it will disappear overnight.


    But now there is such a powerful force, and after he understands it, he also knows that except for the Absolute Beginning Realm, there are still the same nine worlds, and he can''t help but see green light.


    After comprehending the avenues of life and death, his strength increased rapidly. When he raised the avenues of life to the 100th level, his strength would be terrifying.


    Especially after there is the avenue of life, the two avenues can be deduced to other avenues, and with the resources of other worlds, his growth limit is higher!


    Therefore, he actively cooperated with Murong Hua, unlike Chen Pingan and the others, he tried his best to please Murong Hua.


    I want to use this to please to upgrade the relationship, and in the future, I will use Murong Hua''s power to let him have higher achievements.


    Murong Hua did not expect to be treated with such respect after coming here, and the qi accumulated not long ago was released at this moment.


    Father Death also raised two questions.


    Almost the same as what Chen Pingan asked.


    How to go to other worlds.


    After learning about the place of the hub, he asked how he could get there.


    Murong Tian refused for the first time, but Murong Hua on the side said, "If you cooperate with us well, the Chamber of Commerce will be successfully established. This trivial matter will be easy."


    Father Death''s eyes lit up, and he saw how to deal with the Zhongtian Organization and the Taichu Sect in a short period of time.


    Attaching to this force, even if he can''t use this force to solve the Zhongtian Organization and the Taichu Sect, at least it will give him time to improve his strength!


    "If you need a little death in the future, just tell me!" The Death Emperor smiled and made a promise, looking like a dog''s leg.


    Qing Shuang looked at her with a bad expression on her face.


    Murong Hua laughed loudly, satisfied with his vanity, and said, "Very well, you listen to me carefully. If I can give you some benefits in the future, I don''t mind giving you some."


    At first, Murong Hua completely looked down on the three forces in this world, but after being beaten and angry by the Zhongtian Organization, his attitude has changed.


    Now the death emperor''s climbing Yan''s power has made her satisfied.


    It also let her know that even if the strength is small, it is still beneficial to use it.


    Murong Tian frowned slightly while watching this scene.


    How could he think that this Murong Hua would go against the family''s ancestral teachings and interfere in the struggles of these forces.


    And what the Death Emperor wants to do is already obvious, this one is still cooperating, which is more or less speechless.


    Murong Tian couldn''t take it any longer and said with a smile, "Since this matter has been agreed upon, let''s do it first."


    He doesn''t want to waste time here, so he hurried back to collect all the stones of the avenue, and went to Chen Ping''an early tomorrow to buy those sources of the avenues!


    However, Murong Hua remembered something and suddenly said, "Aren''t you going to recycle those bodies? Xiaodie, those bodies are still useful to us. The price of one of our recycles is 300 million avenue stones."


    Murong Tian frowned upon hearing this.


    My mother is afraid that I don''t have enough Dao stones to buy those Dao sources and recycle a hairy body!


    Moreover, why the asking price is so high!


    It is useless for them to have a body, they can lower the price if they can! !


    Murong Tian really wanted to ignore Murong Hua''s words, but when he asked him to refuse to take it back, he didn''t know what reason to find for a while.

 Chapter 1299： no more stone

    This is very painful.


    Murong Tian hesitated for a while, however, when he looked at the death emperor, he found that the death emperor had a similar expression to him after hearing this.


    It made him a little weird.


    What does it mean?


    Don''t want me to recycle?


    So good!


    I don''t have to rack my brains to think of reasons not to recycle.


    Now the death emperor is even more painful than Murong Tian.


    How could he have any body for Murong Tian to recover.


    Those bodies have died in the other plane.


    One is the stone of 300 million avenues.


    Although the price of recycling is nearly four times cheaper than the price sold to them, it can be said that it is the same operation as profiteers, but it is good to save some stones of the road.


    "I''m afraid you will be disappointed by this. I no longer have those bodies on hand."


    The death emperor smiled helplessly.


    Murong Hua frowned.


    there is none left?


    what happened.


    Murong Tian''s eyes lit up, but soon, he turned into a Murong Hua, pretending to frown.


    "What happened?" Murong Hua asked, and there was a hint of concern in those words.


    This made Murong Tian speechless.


    Being treated as the master by others, licked for a while, you are like this?


    The death emperor pondered for a while, thinking about whether to tell Murong Hua what happened to them in the alien plane.


    In particular, tell them that he was destroyed by someone who owned all the mainstream avenues and cultivated all the mainstream avenues to the 60th level.


    After thinking for a while, he decided to hide the matter.


    The reason is simple.


    If you tell them about it, what will Murong Hua and them do?


    I must be shocked and say that there is such a genius in this world!


    Then, what will they do next?


    Of course to recruit!


    At that time, Chen Pingan and the others became members of this force, while he was an outsider.


    How can this work!


    Thinking of this, he decisively concealed it and said with a smile: "I am also stupid. Seeing that those bodies are useless, I directly destroy them."


    Hearing this, Murong Hua''s mouth twitched.


    This guy is kinda stupid!


    Murong Tian stared at the Death Father and decided that was not the case.


    The other party must be the same as him, and there is something taboo about not being able to tell the truth.


    But that''s fine, so that he doesn''t have to waste the Avenue Stone to recycle these bodies.


    After all, it may not be enough for him to use all the stones of the avenue to buy Chen Pingan''s source of the avenues.


    Maybe he still needs to borrow a lot of Avenue Stones.


    Save if you can.


    "If that''s the case, then so be it." Murong Tian said again, no longer wanting to stay here.


    Murong Hua didn''t say anything this time.


    The Death Emperor also nodded and began to bid farewell to these people.


    But watching Murong Hua and the others leave, his expression darkened.


    "If these people stay in the Absolute Beginning Realm for a long time, I''m afraid they will also find out that kid is special, unless that kid is careful and hides himself." Father Death''s face was a little bad, since he wanted to let this force help him, Zhongtian organized Should be too.


    "I don''t know if they will go to the Zhongtian organization in the next step. They have to let Xiaozuo watch it carefully."


    He started to contact Xiao Zuo at the Zhongtian organization, however, after hearing the order, Xiao Zuo quickly replied to the message, saying that they had already been to Murong Hua, and it seemed that Murong Hua was not very happy there.


    "This Murong Hua is obviously higher in status than that Murong Tian, ??I think there is still a chance!"


    Father Death groaned.


    He had no choice but to gamble.


    ......


    During the flight, Murong Tian looked at Murong Hua and said, "Elder Hua, the death emperor has a very good reputation here in the Absolute Beginning Realm. If there is any cooperation in the future, you have to be careful."


    Murong Tian was afraid that Murong Hua would bring his branch into the fire pit, so he couldn''t help but remind him.


    Murong Hua really didn''t see the abhorrent aspect of the death emperor in this meeting, and also felt that the death emperor was very real, and thought that he could learn more about it in the future.


    But this kind of thing, she needs Murong Tian to remind her?


    "Just do your own thing, I don''t need you to care about my affairs. I''m smarter than you when it comes to using people!" Murong Hua said coldly.


    In her eyes, Murong Tian was still trash, but before the Chamber of Commerce was formally established, she still couldn''t easily turn against Murong Tian.


    And when she uses Murong Tian to complete her achievements here and returns to the chief family, she will definitely let Murong Tian know the consequences of threatening her!


    With Murong Tian''s trash, I believe that no matter how long it has passed and how many things have been done, the head family will not have any optimism.


    She might be able to make Murong Tian lose his position as the head of the family in the next sentence!


    "Just wait for me." Looking at Murong Tian, ??Murong Hua thought coldly.


    And Murong Tian was too lazy to remind Murong Hua any more, so he sped up and went back to raise money.


    ......


    Before Chen Ping''an left the Absolute Beginning Realm, he did not forget to take a large part of the avenue stones dug in the alien plane from Emperor Zhangtian.


    When he returned to the Hongmeng Realm, he did not go back directly to the courtyard, but first went to Murong Palace and Chen Yi.


    Divide some of the avenue stones obtained in the alien plane.


    Let them cultivate well, and strive to raise the Dao of comprehension to the 100th level.


    Afterwards, he went to the elves again, and gave them some avenue stones.


    There are a lot of people on the elves'' side, more than 3,000 people, and all of a sudden, the stone of the road on his hand becomes insufficient.


    And thinking that tomorrow, he will have a large number of Dao Stones, he is not stingy, and they are all divided.


    In the end, when he returned to the yard, there were only 100 million Avenue Stones left on hand.


    Now the yard here is very lively.


    The utensils are all discussing the issue of their own avenues.


    It''s not that they don''t want to cultivate, but now they don''t have a single stone of the road on hand.


    After just coming back for a while and cultivating, they used up all the stones they had accumulated before.


    Now they are waiting for Chen Ping''an to come back and give them the stone of the road.


    Until now, seeing Chen Ping''an appear, all the artifacts had wretched smiles on their faces.


    Hey hey hey.


    The rooster stepped forward first and smiled slyly: "Master, this is the first time I found out that cultivation is so easy, and Taoshu and I used up the stone of the avenue in one fell swoop."


    Chen Ping''an nodded: "It will be like this in the future, you don''t need to comprehend it anymore, you just need to directly absorb the energy of the stone of the avenue to improve your strength."


    "That master, do you still have the Stone of the Great Road?" The rooster said the purpose of stepping forward.


    Chen Pingan took out all the avenue stones he had on hand and distributed them to them.


    However, each person can only share a few million Dao Stones, and it may only be possible to cultivate for one or two hours.


    "There''s only so much today, and there will be more tomorrow. You can make do with it." After Chen Ping''an finished speaking, he ignored them and walked into the room.


    At this moment, the female relatives of the family are all sitting in the hall.


    Duan Xinxin spread out the Avenue of Death to show the Chaos Pearl spirit body.


    Su Ling and Fan Yixuan were both sitting beside them, watching quietly.


    They also wanted to see if they could comprehend the Great Way by watching.

 Chapter 1300： you are a genius

    "Brother, can you briefly let me and my spirit sister reunite with soul again?"


    Su Ling was resting his hands on the table a moment ago, holding his small chin in his palms, watching the mark of the Avenue of Death behind Duan Xinxin.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an coming back at this moment, he turned his eyes and asked such a question.


    Looking at the pile of Dao imprints of the Chaos Pearl spirit body, although she felt that the Dao imprints were not as powerful as watermelons, but with more Dao, it seemed that planting watermelons in the future would be more bells and whistles, and it would be possible to create special varieties.


    She felt as if she could fight for it.


    Of course, she didn''t come up with this idea, but the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body.


    After all, they used to be connected in souls and shared one body. Now, as long as their souls are connected again for a while, they may be able to share their insights.


    When Chen Pingan heard this question, his brain stopped for a while, and after blinking his eyes, his brain gradually started to work.


    Who is so genius to come up with this method? !


    Chen Pingan began to think about whether this possibility could be established.


    This move has to consider the influence of both parties and the probability of success.


    If it affects people, generally the only people affected should be the Chaos Orb Spirit Body.


    Will it make the Chaos Orb Spirit Body lose the Dao?


    And the probability of success is 55 to 50.


    "I have a way to make your souls reconnect for a moment, yes, only once, after all, your souls are exactly the same, but they have been separated for a long time. As for whether Xiaolinger can also understand the great way , I can''t guarantee this, but I have to say, you are really talented, and you can think of this method."


    Su Lingxiao Emei raised her eyebrows and said, "Then try?"


    When the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body heard Chen Ping''an''s praise for her genius, he smiled.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the Chaos Pearl spirit body and said, "But I can''t guarantee that you will lose some of the avenues that you comprehend. Maybe Xiaolinger can''t comprehend it and can only transfer it from you."


    This is what could happen.


    A person''s comprehension of the Dao depends on the resonance between the soul and the heaven and the earth. The use of the Dao also relies on the soul to communicate the heaven and the earth. The body is used as the carrier, driven by the energy of the Dao, and finally exerts the power of various Dao.


    It was quiet for a while.


    Afterwards, Su Ling giggled and said: "Forget it, after thinking about it, I feel that this kind of thing is still troublesome, it''s better to use this time to eat watermelon!"


    Chen Ping''an looked at the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body. She knew that Su Ling didn''t want the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body to take risks. If the Dao was really transferred, it would be impossible to transfer it back.


    And the Chaos Pearl Spirit is now only one kind of Death Avenue to synthesize the Creation Avenue. If something goes wrong at this time, it will definitely hit people.


    Maybe you can''t accept it for a while, it''s possible for people to be stupid.


    However, not long after Su Linggang said no to do it, the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body said: "It''s okay, try it. If you''re not lucky, at most I''ll slowly understand those great ways. Anyway, it''s a matter of time, I''m not sure about my talent. I have confidence. But if it does, and the guesses come true, then Xiaolinger will have more avenues, and this is definitely a safe and profitable business.¡±


    The words of the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body rippled around, and everyone stared at her without speaking.


    After a while, Chen Pingan asked, "Are you sure?"


    He will only solicit the wishes of the Chaos Pearl spirit body, so Xiao Linger doesn''t need to worry about it, this little girl can just lie down.


    After all, in terms of seniority, Xiao Linger also belongs to the younger sister of the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body.


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body nodded seriously: "It''s okay, let''s go!"


    Chen Pingan said: "Then come directly, and try to get this done tonight!"


    If you want to fuse the souls of the two for a while, you must build a carrier between the two bodies that can fuse the two.


    Let the souls of the two enter into it and blend for a short time.


    And this carrier had to be created in advance by him.


    Chen Pingan was very busy.


    He disappeared on the spot, entered the cultivation space, and began to create a carrier.


    An hour passed.


    Chen Pingan appeared in the hall again.


    During this period of time, Xiao Linger has been persuading the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body not to take risks, and she does not want to cause the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body to lose the Dao because of herself.


    However, the Chaos Pearl spirit body is very stubborn, and it is determined that things will not change. Seeing Chen Ping''an, he directly asks: "Is it alright?"


    Chen Ping''an nodded and took the lead towards Fan Yixuan and Xiao Ling''er''s room, "The two of you follow, and you should stay away from your daughter-in-law and sister-in-law, for fear of affecting them."


    Duan Xinxin and Fan Yixuan stopped smiling bitterly, they still wanted to take a good look.


    Especially Fan Yixuan, if Xiaolinger also had many great ways, she would have to doubt her life.


    With his own strength, even Xiao Ling''er can''t compare, this is not a good feeling in my heart.


    The three entered the house, and Chen Ping''an closed the door, making the two sisters Duan Xinxin helpless for a while.


    In the room, Chen Ping''an sat on the bed, patted the bed, and motioned for Xiao Linger to come up with the Chaos Pearl spirit body.


    The two were also very obedient, took off their shoes, jumped on the bed, and sat cross-legged on the left and right of Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Pingan said: "When I say start, you will scatter your souls. Remember not to do any resistance, otherwise you will quickly and instinctively withdraw your souls."


    The two nodded seriously.


    After the instructions, Chen Pingan took out a newly created item.


    He named this thing the Soul Carrier.


    It was when he heard Su Ling and the others mentioning soul fusion that a flash of light flashed in his mind and he came up with something.


    At the beginning, he also thought about what items to use to make things so fragile that the soul would not be affected.


    After thinking about it for half an hour, I suddenly thought of tomorrow''s transaction with Murong Tian, ??and then I thought of the origin of the Dao.


    He is not very clear about whether something like the source of the Dao has the function of storing souls, but this kind of thing is not as valuable as all the things he has, so he directly came to an experiment to separate a clone and let the clone I tried to scatter my soul.


    Don''t say it, if you don''t try it, you won''t know, you will be shocked when you try it.


    Really can!


    And he was pleasantly surprised to discover that the source of the avenue was just extremely suitable for use as a material for the soul carrier.


    Chen Pingan took out a round sphere with multicolored rays of light.


    This sphere is the size of a fist, weighs very little, and is as light as a feather.


    He suspended the sphere between the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body and Xiao Linger, and then injected a stream of the energy of the Creation Avenue into the sphere.


    In an instant, the whole sphere became very gorgeous, and the colorful rays of light inside the sphere seemed to have life, flying out of the sphere and revolving around the sphere.


    A thing that is very suitable for soul storage has taken shape.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the two of them seriously and said, "It''s time to start, the time for your soul fusion is very short, and I don''t know how short it is, and in this short period of time, you try to copy the understanding of the Dao. , and then imprint it in the soul of Xiaolinger, so that after separating the soul, maybe Xiaolinger can understand the corresponding Dao."


    All this is simple to say, but it is feasible to operate, Chen Ping''an doesn''t know, it all depends on their good fortune.


    Chaos Pearl Spirit Body nodded: "Okay, Xiaolinger, let''s start."


    In the end, Su Ling smiled bitterly and asked, "Actually, I don''t need it..."


    "Hurry up, listen to my sister!" The Chaos Pearl spirit body said domineeringly.


    Su Ling pursed her lips and could only dry.


    The two adjusted their breathing, and then began to emit their own souls.


    Feeling the soul, the soul carrier vibrated, and then a suction force appeared, sucking the two groups of souls into it.


    Seeing that everything was working normally, Chen Ping''an watched quietly and waited silently.

 Chapter 1301： did not expect it

    Inside the soul carrier, at this moment, the Chaos Pearl spirit body and Xiao Linger''s soul have come into contact with each other.


    At the moment of entering the Horcrux, the souls of both parties were driven to fuse by a force.


    Now the two groups of souls have merged, and the consciousness of both can lead the mind to communicate.


    "Little Linger, I''ll copy you a copy of the idea later, you digest it well!" The moment the Chaos Pearl spirit body merged with the soul, it sent a thought to the soul on the other side of Xiaolinger.


    Su Ling hummed, indicating that she understood.


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body controls the imprints in the soul and begins to "copy" these imprints.


    This copy, the specific operation method is also known when she and Xiaolinger''s soul merged.


    After the soul fusion, she found that in the soul, the two can communicate with the mind, then she can completely comprehend the Dao firmly engraved in the soul through the mind, and use the mind as the carrier to send a share to the little spirit. Son.


    In the state of the soul, at this time, as long as you firmly remember the Dao comprehension in this mind, when their souls return to their bodies, they cannot immediately comprehend those Dao, but also at this moment in the soul''s comprehension , and gradually comprehend the corresponding Dao.


    And the most important point is that there will never be a situation where her Dao comprehension is transferred to Xiaolinger''s side!


    Because it was sent in the form of thoughts, not the soul of the Dao that he understood on his side to Xiaolinger.


    There is absolutely no such worst possibility!


    This made her secretly relieved.


    Xiao Linger also discovered this method, so she no longer felt guilty at this time, but she also knew that the Chaos Pearl spirit body had to carry out experiments at this risk, what exactly does this mean.


    In the future, the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body will truly become her sister.


    Xiao Linger actually didn''t like this sister very much before, because the other party tried to kill her, and now she also understands the method of the Chaos Pearl spirit body at that time. After all, at that time, they didn''t know whether the other party could coexist. Save yourself.


    The Chaos Bead Spirit Body quickly comprehends the avenues deep in the soul and stores it in the thoughts to be delivered.


    But there are more than 3,000 kinds of avenues, too many, and this step cannot be completed in an instant, she can only use her fastest speed, and strive to store all the comprehension of the avenues in her mind before the end.


    Time quickly passed three breaths.


    This time is extremely short for anyone, let alone the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body.


    As soon as the third breath came, she sensed that a force began to appear.


    That force started to disperse their souls, to disperse their souls.


    She knew the time was almost up.


    Forced to do so, she could only stop and send the thoughts that had stored a lot of mainstream Dao comprehension to Xiaolinger.


    And she also seriously attached a sentence.


    "Little Ling''er, quickly absorb this idea!"


    Su Ling replied with a hum, and when she sent the idea to the dialogue, she also sent an idea to the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body.


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body received this idea and was stunned for a moment.


    Chen Pingan waited quietly beside him.


    Unlike the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body and the others, he worked against the clock. After only waiting for three breaths, he found that the sphere suspended between the two began to change.


    The speed of the multicolored light surrounding the sphere began to slow down, and after just a moment, the multicolored light gathered back into the sphere.


    Everything is silent again.


    At this time, the Chaos Pearl spirit body and Xiao Ling''er''s soul also began to disperse, and each returned to their respective bodies.


    I saw the Chaos Pearl spirit body with beautiful eyes closed and Xiao Linger opened their eyes at the same time.


    The moment they opened their eyes, they were full of stars.


    A surprised expression on his face.


    Chen Ping''an looked at them like that, his eyes lit up, and he quickly asked, "It''s done?!"


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body and Xiao Ling''er looked at Chen Ping''an at the same time, and nodded in unison.


    "It''s done!"


    Chen Pingan laughed.


    I didn''t expect it to be possible!


    Chen Ping''an looked at the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body, and the expression on his face was very rich, as if to say, you are really a genius, this can also think of such a wonderful way!


    Even if Chen Ping''an had ten brains, he wouldn''t have thought of such a method. Now that it''s alright, Xiaolinger is about to take off!


    "Little Linger, how many great Daos can you possibly understand?" Chen Ping''an looked at Xiao Linger, but did not find that Xiao Linger had already understood a new avenue.


    But they all said that it was successful, and it should be understood later.


    Xiaolinger scratched her head and said not quite sure: "I don''t know that, but I think I now have a vague understanding of many avenues, and should be able to see certain bad situations or things change, It will come naturally to you.¡±


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit is also very excited now, looking at Xiaolinger and said: "Xiaolinger, thanks to you, otherwise it might take me another year or two to understand the avenue of death."


    Su Ling smiled and said, "Sister, you have given me so many great ways. I only gave you one kind, and you are still at a loss."


    Chen Pingan''s eyes widened when he heard this.


    What the hell!


    How did I not think of this!


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body can allow Xiaolinger to comprehend other avenues, so can Xiaolinger!


    Xiaolinger has the avenue of death!


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body smiled bitterly: "It''s a pity, if there is more time, I should be able to transport the remaining dozen or so avenues together."


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan frowned.


    It turns out that there are still more than ten avenues!


    "What is the specific avenue?" Chen Pingan asked.


    If it is more difficult to comprehend those kinds of avenues, it will be even more difficult for Xiaolinger to comprehend the avenues of creation.


    Especially the way of life.


    "Hey, fortunately, I had foresight, and I felt that there might not be enough time, so I copied the most difficult avenues in advance, and those avenues that were not copied in the end were some avenues that were easier to comprehend." Chaos Pearl Spirit Body A proud smile, very beautiful.


    Chen Ping''an exhaled: "From now on, you should take good care of the title of genius, this title belongs to you!"


    Chen Pingan had to admire the wit of the Chaos Pearl spirit body.


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body heard Chen Ping''an''s praise again, and smiled again.


    And Xiaolinger was also giggling at this time, very happy.


    This adventure ended with a perfect ending.


    Chaos Pearl Spirit Body said: "I try to comprehend the avenue of death as soon as possible! I think I can do it tonight!"


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded, encouraging her.


    The three walked out and pushed open the door.


    Duan Xinxin and Fan Yixuan were sitting in the hall, and they frowned when they saw Chen Ping''an and the others appear so quickly.


    "Have you done it yet?" Duan Xinxin asked nervously.


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "My sister-in-law will become very lonely in the future."

 Chapter 1302： The right way to borrow money

    Duan Xinxin knew the answer, her red lips curled up.


    Fan Yixuan pouted, but she was still happy for Xiaolinger.


    Chaos Pearl Spirit Body and Duan Xinxin shared the results.


    "This time, you don''t have to bother you to show me the imprint of the Avenue of Death every day." The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body smiled and looked at Duan Xinxin, she always felt that she had been bothering Duan Xinxin, and she felt bad about it.


    Because now Duan Xinxin has to work hard to improve her strength, I am afraid that the time she has helped her can improve a lot of intention.


    Duan Xinxin smiled and said: "It''s really not troublesome, but since you can comprehend the avenue of death faster, it must be better. When will you be able to comprehend it?"


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body affirmed: "It must be possible tonight!"


    Duan Xinxin gave her a thumbs up.


    Fan Yixuan is now beside Xiaolinger asking three questions and four questions, she really wants to know when Xiaolinger will be able to comprehend those avenues.


    Xiao Ling''er''s confidence in herself is not as great as that of the Chaos Pearl spirit body, so she can only say "probably I will be able to slowly understand it soon".


    "Okay, you all try to understand the rest of the Dao." Chen Pingan felt that he had nothing to say among these women, so he left and returned to his cultivation space.


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body is still in the hall, happily sharing the happiness.


    Chen Pingan also had to study himself.


    His current cultivation situation is also very special.


    He looked at his own avenue, and when he saw that half of the edge of the avenue had been gilded successfully, he was very satisfied with the efficiency of this infection.


    "In less than a year, I am afraid that all the avenues can be plated with gold. At that time, the creation avenue should also change."


    Chen Pingan smiled and looked forward to the outside world.


    Of course, the most important thing for him now is to improve his Daoyi level.


    Trying to make the Great Way of Creation improve faster, with my current strength, I am afraid that I have to raise the Great Way of Creation to about the ninety-three level in order to kill the Death Father.


    Of course, if he wants to improve his strength, he needs a lot of Avenue Stones.


    But he didn''t have any avenue stones on hand.


    Can only wait for the arrival of the next day.


    ......


    An extremely cold place in the east of the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    Murong Tian and the others stayed in place for a while, and a void passage appeared.


    Several people disappeared in the blink of an eye, and plunged into the hub of the Absolute Beginning Realm and other worlds.


    Entering his own territory, Murong Tian looked at Murong Hua and said, "Elder Hua, I''ll go to work first, you can do it yourself."


    He had already arranged accommodation for Murong Hua and the others, so he didn''t bother to care about the rest.


    Murong Hua didn''t need Murong Tian to serve him either, so he flew in one direction without replying.


    Seeing Murong Hua disappear into the distance, Murong Tian quickly sent news to his most trusted butler.


    "Housekeeper, now count all the avenue stones in our branch! All that can be used are counted, and they are collected directly, and they will be given to me soon!"


    The housekeeper over there was stunned when he heard Murong Tian''s words, and then he did as Murong Tian said.


    After instructing the matter here, Murong Tian knew that there was definitely not enough Dao Stone in his branch, and he should borrow it!


    He also knew a lot of people, mainly from the family, and if he wanted to borrow the Stone of the Great Way, he had to find a good excuse.


    As for what excuse.


    He thought about it for a long time, and finally he could only think of the excuse of doing business.


    Otherwise, if you just say you want to use it, others will definitely not borrow it. Even if you borrow some because of friendship, it will only be some.


    As for what kind of business can make others feel that they can pay back what they borrowed?


    Or do you think it is profitable to borrow it?


    That''s right, he felt that if he didn''t give others a little benefit, he might not be able to borrow it.


    The world is like this, no benefit is too early, and the ultimate thing to maintain a relationship is profit.


    "With the preciousness of the source of this Dao, I can earn hundreds of millions of Dao Stones for one piece, and the total amount of Dao Stones I earn must be hundreds of billions, and even if I''m lucky, I can earn 500 billion Dao Stones! Then, For everyone who borrows my avenue stone, I can give them one or two billion avenue stones as interest!"


    Murong Tian made a decision.


    Cut some benefits to others.


    Anyway, his ultimate goal is not just to earn the stone of the avenue, but more to gain the focus of the chief family through the origin of these avenues!


    Just when Murong Tian finished thinking about his decision, the housekeeper sent him news.


    The efficiency is very fast, and the number of all the avenue stones that can be taken out from the branch has been counted.


    The stone of the eight hundred billion avenues.


    This amount is terrifying, and in the Absolute Beginning Realm, absolutely no force can take it out.


    And this amount of Stones of the Great Way was accumulated by them for many years, by going to various worlds to do transactions.


    However, the eight hundred billion avenue stones are still too few.


    It is as much as 1.4 trillion less than the stone of the 22.2 trillion avenues.


    "The people I know are all the heads of the separate households, and two of them will lend me some, especially if I promise them to pay them back soon. The other one is the chairman of the Lone Smoke Chamber of Commerce, and I have a relationship with him. In business, although there is no great friendship, and some are only business relationships, but he has a lot of wealth. As long as I have good reasons and give him benefits, there is a high probability that he will borrow. As for how much he will borrow, I don''t know. "


    After careful calculation, Murong Tian began to organize a list of the Stones of the Great Road that he could quickly borrow.


    These three people are the people he will focus on asking.


    As long as these people are more aggressive and believe in him, it is possible that one person can directly borrow 1.4 trillion!


    Of course, this number is too large, and even if the other party has it, I am afraid they will not dare to take the risk.


    So he thought about borrowing some from each of the three.


    Murong Tian took out the contact treasures of the three and began to contact them.


    The first person he contacted was a branch owner.


    "Hey, brother, there is something I want to discuss with you." Murong Tian smiled.


    Hearing Murong Tian''s words over there, he asked directly, "Borrow money?"


    Murong Tian was stunned for a moment.


    What kind of divine intuition is this? !


    "That''s right, I recently discovered a business that is sure to make no loss. It won''t take long to earn a lot of Dao Stones. The specific model of this business is..."


    Before he could finish his words, the other side interrupted: "Brother, you can directly say how much to borrow, as far as our relationship is concerned, there is no need to look for reasons, each force will have a day when the funds will not be able to operate, I understand all this. ."


    Murong Tian swallowed his saliva, his eyes were a little wet at this moment.


    He felt that his thinking not long ago was too narrow.


    There are really some people in this world who do not seek profit, but borrow money because of their feelings!


    Moreover, he also discovered that he was so important in this old man''s heart!


    "Then can you lend me the 600 billion avenue stone? I can only use three days..."


    This time, Murong Tian still didn''t finish his words, and there was another voice over there.


    "What did you say? Hey, why can''t I hear it suddenly? Let''s not talk about it for now. I still have things to do. I don''t know when it will end. See you in a million years, brother!"


    After the voice, the other side has cut off contact.


    Murong Tian stood dumbfounded.


    What the hell!


    After a while, Murong Tian took a deep breath and could only contact the next person.


    "This one shouldn''t be like this, but I still have to explain in advance that it will benefit him, so that I can succeed!"


    Murong Tian summed up his experience and started to contact him.


    Connected soon.


    This time, Murong Tian first said that he wanted to do business, and that the business would make a profit without losing money. Finally, he said that he wanted to borrow money, and he also promised to pay it back soon, and he would give 10 billion more avenue stones. .


    There was silence for a while, and then came the words of bitterness: "Brother, it''s not that I don''t want to borrow you, the main reason is that my business here also needs capital turnover. Otherwise, I will lend you 100 million to use it?"


    Murong Tian''s mouth twitched.


    In the end, he could only smile bitterly and say, "Forget it, let''s not talk about it, brother, go get busy."


    After two failures, Murong Tian used experience to prove that borrowing money from the person with the best relationship would never work.


    In the end, he can only hope that the last person who is not very close, but has the most wealth.


    After contacting for about a stick of incense, the two finally communicated with the messenger baby.

 Chapter 1303： The source of the avenue is scarce?

    Murong Tian knew that the chairman of the chamber of commerce was a shrewd person, and he knew that on the basis that he had almost no relationship with the other party, unless the other party had a crush on him, he would not be able to borrow so many avenues of stone from him for no reason.


    Therefore, he must take this loan as a transaction.


    The moment Chuanbao was connected to China Unicom, a voice came from the opposite side.


    "who is it?"


    The opposite side obviously doesn''t know who gave the messenger baby in his hand. It seems that he accidentally found a messenger baby in the depths of the storage treasure.


    Murong Tianren was stupid.


    Who the **** doesn''t even know who he is?


    You don''t even know who gave you this piece of messenger baby! !


    Murong Tian''s face was a little embarrassed. His feelings were because he thought too much of his relationship with the other party?


    Is the other party just treating him as a passerby?


    Murong Tian introduced himself with a wry smile: "I am the head of the Murong family''s branch, Murong Tian, ??I have met the president before."


    "Oh! I remember it, Murong Jian!" There was a voice that seemed to be suddenly enlightened.


    Murong Tian: "......"


    "President, it''s Murong Tian. Back then, he traded a batch of sword materials with you." Murong Tian said speechlessly.


    "I remember! Murong Tian!" The voice over there was a little louder, obviously he really remembered it.


    Murong Tian smiled bitterly, "Yes..."


    "Then what do you have to do with me? Don''t talk about borrowing money. If there are other transactions, it''s okay."


    Murong Tian: "..."


    Who are these people, they all know they are borrowing money!


    Is it obvious why I am borrowing money?


    But I didn''t show it!


    Could it be that in the eyes of everyone, when I look for someone, I usually borrow money?


    Murong Tian knew his own position in this heart, and he was no match for a passerby. He could only obtain the Stone of the Great Way through cooperation.


    "That''s right, I have a business here and I want to cooperate with you, President." Murong Tian said with a smile.


    "Oh? What kind of cooperation? Let''s talk about it." Gui Yan said.


    Murong Tian said: "That''s it, President, do you know about the world of our Absolute Beginning Realm?"


    "The beginning of the world? You know, isn''t your division the hub of that world?"


    Murong Tian nodded and said with a smile: "Yes, now our family is about to enter this world to hold a business meeting, and I found here that a small force actually owns a batch of special items, as long as they buy these items from their hands , take it to other worlds and sell it, you can definitely make a lot of money.¡±


    It was quiet for a while, and apparently fell into silence, and this change started after the other party heard the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    After Murong Tian finished speaking, the first sentence that came from there was a question.


    "Is it possible to step into the Absolute Beginning Realm now?"


    Murong Tian thought that a behemoth like the Guiyan Chamber of Commerce should have known the news.


    Did not expect, do not know?


    Good guy, does this count as revealing important family secrets? !


    However, he thinks that many big forces will know about the things that can be entered in the early world in the near future. After all, other creator gods also have affiliated forces.


    It''s just that their Murong family''s building near the moon gets the moon first, and they occupy the hub.


    Especially the pivot place here has become an important place for their Murong family. If others want to come here, they have to ask their head family first.


    Murong Tian answered truthfully: "That''s right, it''s alright. I don''t know the specific reason, and the person who said that he can enter the Absolute Beginning Realm is the existence of our family."


    It was quiet for a while over there, and then the other party asked seriously: "Then what are the items you mentioned? How can I cooperate with you?"


    He felt that it was not as simple as simply selling items to them. As the head of the branch family, if Murong Tian cooperated with them without the knowledge of the head family, he would definitely be punished.


    Murong Tian smiled and said, "I can''t say exactly what the item is."


    Gui Yan over there was speechless for a while.


    Selling something without saying what it is?


    And it was also at this time that he came to his senses and knew that the cooperation that Murong Tian said must not be sold to him, otherwise how could he not inform the partner of the goods.


    "Then what do you mean by cooperation?"


    Murong Tian said: "It''s like this, I want to buy that batch of things from that force, and I need a lot of Dao Stones, but I don''t have that many Dao Stones on hand, so I called Guiyan Guiyan."


    President Gu Yan finally knew what Murong Tian had said after all that nonsense and what his ultimate purpose was.


    Love is borrowing money!


    And through these conversations, President Gu Yan also knew about the batch of things that Murong Tian had purchased, and he certainly wouldn''t have known it to the Murong family in advance.


    "How many Avenue Stones do you need? Also, how to cooperate?"


    Murong Tian said, "I''m still 1.4 trillion avenue stones away from here."


    "Huh?" Gui Yan did not believe that he would hear such a number.


    The stone of the road of this number is not very scary to the Lone Smoke Chamber of Commerce, but it is not too small. The most important thing is that when he wants to come, what is there in the world of the Absolute Beginning Realm, and it is worth buying at this price. .


    Murong Tian continued: "If President Guyan can lend me enough Dao Stones, I will definitely pay them back in three days, and during these three days, I don''t mind giving you 100 billion Dao Stones as interest. how?"


    This is already a proper loan shark.


    Giving 100 billion avenue stones in three days will not bring such good things anywhere.


    President Gu Yan was stunned when he heard the interest figures.


    But now is not the time for him to be confused by this number. The first step in lending money to others is to analyze whether the other party can afford it.


    Murong Tian didn''t stop, and continued to bombard his words: "I know President, you will wonder if I can afford it, or if I will lie to you, run away, hide and so on. But I am also part of the Murong family. The head of the family, the Murong family has all the news about me, and even as long as I don¡¯t die, I can definitely be found through some treasures, and if you find the chief family, I can¡¯t escape.¡±


    Murong Tian marked the answers to all the concerns of Gui Yan, indicating that he would never default on his debts.


    "I know this, but I have one last question. As long as you tell me the answer, I can consider borrowing it from you, otherwise you should find someone else."


    Since Murong Tian found him, it means that there should be not many people who can borrow the Stone of the Great Way, or there may not be any.


    After all, he and Murong Tian only had a one-sided relationship.


    To be honest, he really couldn''t remember who Murong Tian was at first...


    Murong Tian said, "You say it."


    Gui Yan said: "What are you trading? Don''t worry, I will keep it a secret for you."


    Murong Tian fell silent.


    In the end, he gritted his teeth and could only say, otherwise, without this stone of the avenue, this transaction would not be possible, and he could only gamble.


    "The origin of the Dao!" Murong Tian said.


    Hearing this answer, there was an instant silence.

 Chapter 1304： Be the most beautiful boy in the family

    Murong Tian didn''t want to tell the president of the Guiyan Chamber of Commerce about this transaction, because it might affect his transaction.


    If the guild leader turned his head and told a certain high-level executive of their family about this matter, and this high-level person knew Murong Hua, it would be a question whether the transaction could be related to him in the end.


    But if the other party didn''t borrow the stone of the avenue, he didn''t have a deal with Chen Ping''an at all. In the end, he could only gamble.


    "The source of the avenues worth 1.4 trillion avenues?" It was quiet for a while before the voice began to sound, and the voice was full of suspicious emotions.


    Estimated by the value of the source of the avenue, there must be more than 1,200 yuan of the source of the avenue!


    Murong Tian felt that it would be better to talk about the origin of the Great Dao at 1,200 yuan, but he couldn''t say 2,000 yuan, so he nodded and replied, "That''s right, the funds from my branch will be used to build the Chamber of Commerce, I don''t have any. I went to buy the stone of the avenue, so I borrowed some from you, President."


    Guiyan President Gu Yan pondered: "There are many Dao origins in the early world?"


    Murong Tian smiled and said: "Of course not, you know how scarce the source of the Great Dao is, but the anomalous plane here in the Absolute Beginning Realm just ended not long ago, and their forces don''t know what luck they have achieved, and they have obtained so many Great Daos in it. origin."


    "It turned out to be a different plane, no wonder." Gui Yan was quiet for a while.


    In the end, he said: "You can also borrow the stone of the avenue, but I don''t lack the stone of the avenue. I am not interested in the stone of the avenue as an interest."


    Murong Tian knew what the other party meant.


    It is to go to the source of the avenue!


    "President, do you want the source of the Dao to be used as interest?" Murong Tian asked bluntly.


    Gui Yan said: "Yes, I can lend you 1.4 trillion avenue stones, but when you return my avenue stones, you have to give me 150 pieces of the source of the avenues."


    Murong Tian frowned and said, "President, you know the value of a piece of the Great Dao Source. In this case, I''m equivalent to giving you more than 200 billion Dao Stones!"


    Interest is too high!


    "I haven''t finished yet, when you return the stone of the avenue, you can return 100 billion less stone of the avenue." Gui Yan added.


    Murong Tian''s eyes lit up.


    This deal seems to work.


    In other words, the other party does not want the stone of the avenue as interest, and just uses the source of the avenue to make up for it.


    Murong Tian pretended to hesitate, and finally nodded, "That''s good."


    "Yes, I can send someone directly to send you the Stone of the Great Way, but you must remember that you must not lie to me, otherwise you know the consequences, and there is no place for you in ten worlds." President Guyan still Talking like he did not long ago, his tone didn''t change, but Murong Tian felt a chill in his body.


    Murong Tian said seriously, "Don''t worry, even if you lend me a hundred courage, I won''t dare to lie to you!"


    "Okay, I''ll have someone send you the Stone of the Great Road later."


    Hearing this, Murong Tian took a deep breath.


    I still feel like I''ve found the right person.


    It can also be seen from this incident that this Guiyan President is also a person who dares to gamble and is very generous.


    After the contact was completed, Murong Tian sat down, and for the rest of the time, he waited for the other party to deliver the Stone of the Great Way!


    An hour later, President Gu Yan sent him a message again, asking him to pass through the hub and go to another world to get the stone of the road.


    People from their chamber of commerce could not enter the hub, and they were afraid of offending the Murong family.


    All the forces in the world know how strong the Murong family is.


    When Murong Tian arrived at the promised place, he took a storage treasure from a black-clothed man. After checking the situation inside, he smiled and thanked him before returning to the hub.


    He hurriedly sent a message to Gui Yan, saying that he had obtained the Stone of the Great Way, and that he would visit him in person after the transaction was completed.


    ......


    The next day arrived.


    Chen Pingan went directly to Taichu Realm.


    He didn''t practice last night either. It''s true that the stone of the avenue was used up by them all at once, and he couldn''t cultivate even if he wanted to.


    "Hope this deal works out!"


    Chen Ping''an appeared in the mansion of Taichu Realm.


    It was still early in the morning, and the sun had not risen for a long time, but he did not expect that soon after he appeared, the Great Emperor Hongtian sent him news that Murong Tian had come to him.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up, and he quickly asked Emperor Hongtian to invite him.


    Soon after, two people appeared in the hall.


    At the moment, Murong Tian was looking forward with anticipation, and at the same time he was a little nervous, for fear that the deal would be a stalemate.


    If it is really yellow, he is absolutely dead!


    "Fellow Daoist! I''ve brought enough Dao Stones, take a look!" Murong Tian didn''t waste his words, he took out a storage treasure when he appeared, and motioned for Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Pingan knew that Murongtian also attached importance to this transaction, nodded with a smile, and asked Emperor Hongtian to help bring things up.


    Emperor Hongtian handed over the treasure to Chen Pingan, and asked in a low voice, "What''s in it?"


    Chen Ping''an gave him a mysterious smile, did not speak, and checked the situation inside the storage treasure for the first time.


    When he saw that it was full of Avenue Stones, he carefully calculated it with his perception.


    "The number is the same!" The light in Chen Ping''an''s eyes grew even stronger.


    This time, he was a little rich.


    "Hey, these things are yours." Chen Ping''an controlled a storage treasure and flew to Murong Tian.


    Murong Tian took it quickly and quickly checked the situation inside.


    After confirming that there are 2,000 pieces of Dao Yuan lying in it, the smile on his face couldn''t help but bloom.


    "Okay!" Murong Tian smiled and said, "It''s nothing to do, I''ll go back first!"


    He carefully put away the treasure, and at the same time wanted to leave here quickly, in case an accident happened, or Chen Ping''an suddenly changed his mind.


    However, Chen Ping''an said: "Daoist friend, I have a question that I would like to ask. Soon I want to go through your hub and go to other worlds. Am I going to find you directly?"


    Murong Tian said, "About when?"


    After he got the source of the Dao, he had to go back to the chief family first, and then he had to pay back the money to the Guiyan Chamber of Commerce, so he might be out of time these two days.


    Chen Pingan thought for a while and said, "Three days later?"


    Murong Tian nodded directly: "Okay, then you can just contact me directly."


    With permission, Chen Pingan smiled and nodded.


    He thought about it, since he can go to other worlds, can he directly sell the source of the avenue?


    Will this make more money?


    Murong Tian left, flying very fast, looking nervous.


    Seeing Murong Tian disappear into the sky, Chen Ping''an was also about to leave, but was stopped by the Great Emperor Hongtian, who was about to ask him what deal he did with Murong Tian.


    Chen Ping''an was too lazy to hide it, and told the story of selling the origin of the Dao.


    Emperor Hongtian asked quickly: "The source of the two thousand avenues let him do that?"


    Murong Tian''s appearance just now made people feel that something was wrong.


    And the source of the avenues mined by their group of lords has a total of 3,000 yuan.


    Chen Ping''an nodded: "Maybe the source of the avenues is an extremely scarce resource for them. It''s best to keep the sources of the avenues that you mined. Don''t run out of them all at once. I suspect that they will be of great use in the future."


    The Great Emperor Hongtian nodded again and again. In fact, yesterday, the ninety-nine-level lords of them all divided up some of them to improve their understanding, but there were still three thousand pieces of Dao origin left.


    "Okay, I''ll go to work first." He also had to go and divide the stone of the avenue to others.


    Now everyone has no use for the stone of the road.


    ......


    Murong Tian flew very fast, and soon after, he returned to the hub.


    After returning to the branch, he also left without stopping, passed through other worlds, and flew to the general family.


    And he forgot one thing, that is, he has to go with Murong Hua to determine the territory today.


    But he didn''t care, what else could be more important than making himself the most beautiful boy in the family?

 Chapter 1305： Cant be the prettiest boy?

    Somewhere in the hub, in a mansion, Murong Hua stopped practicing.


    "Determine the territory today, and start building the chamber of commerce tomorrow."


    She has already planned, and once the territory is determined, she will start to arrange for people to build the Chamber of Commerce, and in the next few days, she will start to order people to spread the news of the Chamber of Commerce in the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    Within half a month, the business will be officially launched, and everything will be on the right track.


    She walked out of the room, and the other two men who came to protect her quickly sensed that she was going out and appeared in front of her in the blink of an eye.


    Keep guarding.


    Murong Hua never questioned the professionalism of the two and began to try to contact Murong Tian.


    Murong Tian is one of the people she can use now, and the Zhongtian Organization and the Taichu Sect are obviously closer to Murong Tian. She doesn''t want to have too much contact with these two forces, so she can only let Murong Tian determine the separation between the two forces. territory.


    And she can also go to the Hall of the Undead alone.


    Anyway, the death emperor listened to her very much.


    However, after contacting her for a while through the messenger baby, she still couldn''t get in touch, as if the messenger baby that Murong Tian gave her was fake.


    "What''s going on?!" Murong Hua''s face began to look ugly again.


    She could only ask a man beside her to go to Murong Tian''s residence to find Murong Tian.


    Before long, the guard returned.


    "He''s not here," the guard said.


    "What the **** is this guy doing?" Murong Hua frowned and asked the guards to find the housekeeper of the branch.


    Soon after, the butler appeared in front of Murong''s screen.


    "Where did your master go?" Murong Hua asked in a deep voice.


    The housekeeper smiled bitterly and said, "The owner didn''t say it, can''t you find him?"


    "You try to contact him!" Murong Hua ordered in a deep voice.


    The housekeeper nodded, but no matter how he contacted him, he couldn''t get in touch.


    "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!" Murong Hua became serious and began to ask the housekeeper in front of him if Murong Tian had done anything special recently.


    The housekeeper blinked, hesitating whether to take away all the property of the family, but this family was managed by their head, and even though this Murong Hua came from the head family, he had no right to intervene.


    Finally he shook his head.


    "Damn, keep trying to get in touch." Murong Hua felt that something was wrong.


    ......


    Murong Tian had already found out that Murong Hua and the housekeeper were contacting him, but he ignored it at all, as if he didn''t notice any reaction from the messenger tools in the treasure.


    No matter who comes today, nothing can stop him from being the most beautiful boy in the family!


    After a while, he finally stopped.


    At this moment, he is already in the territory of the head of the chief family.


    He flew to the ground. At this moment, in front of him, there was a formation covering the sky and the earth, and a certain range of areas were protected by the formation. If he wanted to advance one more point, he had to pass through an entrance.


    He flew to the ground. At this moment, there was an entrance gate in front of him, and in front of the gate, a dozen people were guarding.


    The strength of these people is very strong, and one of them is still at the 100th level.


    "Who is coming?" The person who took the lead in guarding the gate was a middle-aged man dressed in brocade. He was tall and mighty, handsome and threatening, and he had an air of domineering.


    Murong Tian stepped forward with a smile and showed his identity token as the head of the branch.


    "I''m Murong Tian, ??the head of the branch in the hub of the Absolute Beginning Realm. I have something important to report to the head of the family today, and I hope to inform the head of the family and let me in."


    There was a smile on Murong Tian''s face.


    Don''t look at the middle-aged man in front of him, who is guarding the gate here. In fact, his identity is not simple. He heard that this man is one of the nephews of the family owner and is trusted by the family owner.


    He didn''t know whether it was specific or not. He might not be able to offend the person who guarded the door for the head of the family, unless he was already the most beautiful cub in the family and was more optimistic about the family.


    The handsome middle-aged man looked at Murong Tian and asked with a frown, "What''s the matter? No one can come. If I see the Patriarch if something happens, I''ll go and disturb the Patriarch."


    He was also curious about what was going on. Taking advantage of this occupation, he could inquire about it by the way. In fact, he could go in and report directly, and he would not dare to disturb the head of the family because of any trivial matter.


    Murong Tian accompanied him with a smile and said, "It''s me Meng Lang, then tell the Patriarch that I have something that can change the family a lot, and I want to show it to the Patriarch."


    The handsome middle-aged man continued to frown and asked, "What?"


    Murong Tian felt that he couldn''t say it, so he smiled bitterly: "I''m afraid I can''t say this."


    The handsome middle-aged man stared at Murong Tian for a while, but didn''t say anything in the end, let Murong Tian wait outside the door for a while, and he disappeared in place and entered the formation.


    After entering the formation, he suddenly thought of something and stopped for a while.


    "By the way, didn''t Xiao Hua just go to Taichu Realm? Isn''t this branch of the family helping her to build a chamber of commerce?"


    The handsome middle-aged man thought for a while, this Murong Tian came suddenly, and there was no Murong Hua around him, what happened in the middle?


    He didn''t report to the Patriarch immediately, he walked to a corner, took out a piece of messenger treasure, and tried to contact him.


    Soon Unicom succeeded.


    "Brother Zheng, is something wrong?" Murong Hua''s voice came from the messenger baby.


    "Sister Hua, you just went to the Absolute Beginning Realm? Now Murong Tian, ??the head of the branch at the hub of the Absolute Beginning Realm, is here with me. He said he had something important to call the head of the family. Did something happen over your side?" Murong Zheng asked. .


    Murong Hua, who was angry at the hub, listened to this, and the whole person was dazed for a while, then widened his eyes, and asked in a deep voice, "That guy went to see the owner?!"


    She realized something was normal, and the whole face was even more ugly.


    She was thinking, would this Murong Tian go to the head of the family to make a small report, tell the head of the family about what happened to her in the Zhongtian Organization not long ago, saying that she was incompetent?


    "Has he seen the master now?!" Murong Hua asked coldly.


    Murong Zheng said: "Not yet, I left him in front of the gate, and I haven''t gone to tell the owner, did something unpleasant happen to you?"


    Murong Zheng could hear that Murong Hua''s emotions were very wrong now.


    Murong Hua said in a deep voice, "Brother Zheng, do me a favor and delay for a while, I''ll be there later!"


    Murong Hua felt that she had to go back. She always felt that Murong Tian was going to do something unfavorable to her, so why would she suddenly leave the branch, rush to the chief clan, find the owner, and still not pick her up ''s message!


    Murong is nodding, and said very firmly: "Don''t worry, the custody can be delayed until you arrive."


    "Okay, thank you brother Zheng!" Murong Hua thanked him.


    Murong Zheng smiled and said, "It''s okay, who made you my painting sister?"


    After that, the two disconnected.


    Murong Zheng smiled, looking like an idiot.


    He watched Murong Hua grow up, and he liked this little sister very much since he was a child. He used to do some little things that others could not think of. Now that he has grown up, he still likes this little sister very much and hopes to have more exchanges.


    The most important thing is that Murong Hua''s identity is very strong, and his grandfather is the great elder of the family.


    After imagining that he would have the opportunity to communicate with Murong Hua in depth in the future, Murong Zheng straightened his face, walked out of the entrance, and appeared outside the gate.


    He looked at Murong Tian and said, "The Patriarch is at the juncture of his cultivation now, and it will probably take a while before he can see you."


    Murong Tian was startled for a moment, and quickly asked, "How long will it take?"


    Murong Zheng said, "About three hours."


    Murong Tian''s mouth twitched.


    After three hours, can I become the most beautiful boy in the family?

 Chapter 1306： nothing dealing with you

    Murong Tian''s face began to look bad.


    "That''s something that can''t be helped." Murong Tian had no choice but to look around, planning to find a place to rest first, and come back after three hours.


    He still knew some people on the head family''s side, the kind of friends who could be friends but couldn''t borrow money.


    He looked at Murong Zheng and said, "Then I''ll come back in three hours."


    After saying that, he turned and left.


    Murong Zheng didn''t leave Murong Tian, ??anyway, he had already dragged Murong Tian, ??and within three hours, the other party could not see the owner of the family.


    And three hours later, the other party will come back, and Murong Hua will also be able to see Murong Tian.


    It''s just that he just finished thinking so, the next moment a figure flashed out from the door behind him.


    When the men next to him saw the man, they all hurriedly saluted.


    All are respectful.


    Murong Zheng also turned around quickly and saluted respectfully: "Patriarch!"


    The person who appeared in Murong Zheng''s field of vision was an old man.


    He was wearing a red and black long coat that looked elegant and luxurious.


    He touched the long beard that grew under his chin to his stomach, and said, "If someone comes to me in a hurry, tell me to go to the second elder."


    Murong Zheng blinked and nodded again and again: "Okay!"


    Patriarch Murong disappeared in the blink of an eye, as quickly as it was quiet.


    Seeing the owner disappear, Murong Zheng rolled his eyes.


    Now it is difficult for Murong Tian to meet the Patriarch.


    Recently, the head of the family has been going to the second elder for two or three days. He doesn''t know what to do, but one thing I have to say is that the second elder of their family is a strange old woman.


    ......


    Murong Tian appeared in a corner of the general family.


    There is a mansion here.


    The appearance of Murong Tian made the owner of the mansion very happy, so he ordered his servants to cook and greet Murong Tian.


    In front of the dinner table, an old man of the same age as Murong Tian smiled and said, "Brother, I haven''t seen you for a while, why did you suddenly come to the chief family?"


    Murong Tian poured himself a glass of wine and said with a smile, "Your brother, I''ve had a lot of luck recently, and soon, I''ll be the person that the family pays attention to!"


    Murong Tian felt that he could show off to his friends in advance.


    The old man stayed for a while, and then asked the reason with a strange expression on his face.


    "Your brother, I met a nobleman. It''s hard to say what happened. It''s still a family secret, but it won''t take long, I''m afraid you''ll be able to hear the family announcement before tonight."


    Murong Tian is very confident that this batch of Dao origins can help him gain money and name three times.


    The old man couldn''t keep asking, so he could only say with a smile: "If the elder brother really becomes the focus of the family, don''t forget to bring the younger brother along!"


    Murong Tian waved his hand, patted the other party''s shoulder, and said loudly, "That''s for sure, I''ll never forget you, hahaha!"


    The two ate and drank happily, and two hours passed quickly.


    During this period, Murong Tian may have gotten a little drunk, his face turned a little red, and the words he said gave people a feeling of being light and indifferent.


    At the back, the old man looked at Murong Tian and began to feel that the other party was bragging from beginning to end.


    "That''s right, he is the head of a branch family who lives in a remote place, how can he get the attention of the head of the family?" The old man shook his head, still pouring wine for Murong Tian with a smile on his face.


    Murong Tian said, "Okay, brother, that''s it for today. I''ll wait in front of the Patriarch''s mansion."


    He had to go ahead and wait.


    The old man thought for a while and tried to say, "Can I follow my brother to have a look? Just wait in front of the master''s mansion."


    Murong Tian hesitated, and in the eyes of the old man, this was obviously a bragging being exposed.


    He was about to make a joke, but the next moment, Murong Tian nodded.


    "Okay, let''s go together, anyway, I have to wait there for an hour, or someone can chat with me." Murong Tian said.


    The old man looked strange.


    Are you drunk?


    Or face hard, bite the bullet?


    Or, is it true?


    The old man shook his head slightly, feeling that he really needed to go and have a look.


    The two left the mansion and flew to the Patriarch''s mansion.


    However, when Murong Tian came back here again, he found that there was an acquaintance here.


    Seeing this acquaintance, his face turned bad.


    This person is Murong Hua!


    Murong Hua arrived here half an hour ago, and after waiting here for half an hour, she saw Murong Tian coming, and after seeing her, her face turned bad at a speed visible to the naked eye, and her heart was cold. Hum.


    "This guy must be doing something bad for me!"


    At this moment she was very sure.


    After Murong Tian saw Murong Hua, the reason why his face was very ugly was because he was afraid that Murong Hua would steal his credit.


    If Murong Hua had to follow him when he met the master, he would definitely have to talk about the origin of the Dao when he saw the master, and Murong Hua suddenly said that he had a share in it, and even she had the sole discretion to make the deal that she won, then He also didn''t know how to correct the impression that the owner had of him.


    Needless to say, he will have some credit even in the end, but it is impossible to become the most beautiful boy!


    "Elder Hua, why are you here?!"


    Murong Tian asked with a bad expression.


    Murong Hua had a cold face: "I just wanted to ask you this!"


    "I have something to do with the head of the family." Murong Tian said solemnly.


    "This matter has something to do with me?" Murong Hua still had a cold expression on her face, as if Murong Tian had taken her down and acted as if he did nothing the next day.


    Murong Tian shook his head directly: "This has nothing to do with you!"


    Grandma Li, you don''t want to have anything to do with you in this matter!


    This is what I used all my favors and finally got it through negotiation!


    Do you think borrowing money is so easy!


    Murong Hua said coldly: "It has nothing to do with me? Then what is the matter, why don''t you tell me?"


    Murong Tian''s face twitched.


    Grandma Li, tell you what a hair!


    He glanced at Murong Zheng who was beside Murong Hua, and when he saw Murong Hua standing close to him, he must have something to do with this guy when Murong Hua appeared here.


    "Damn, no, the owner has nothing to do, but this guy wants to delay the time to let Murong Hua come? But, why, she doesn''t know that I have a group of Dao origins! It was Guiyan Guiyan who betrayed it. Me? Or what?"


    Murong Tian gritted his teeth and wanted to rush in directly to find the owner.


    But Murong Hua was already here, and he felt that if he went to the owner today, the other party would follow.


    "Is there such a possibility that if I insist that this transaction has nothing to do with Murong Hua, the owner will believe it?"


    Murong Tian thought about it carefully, and in the end, he found out that it seemed that if Murong Hua said something, the other party also contributed, and the owner of the family would believe it.


    "At that time, if this mother-in-law was more ruthless and insisted that there were a lot of Stones of the Great Road, wouldn''t I be bitter? I''m afraid that I borrowed the Stone of the Great Way from Gui Yan, and the other party also helped me to corroborate it. I can''t fully prove it!"


    Murong Tian was numb.


    And just when he thought so, a person suddenly flashed among them.


    Seeing this person, everyone around was startled for a while, and then saluted again and again.


    The person who appeared was the head of the family who went to the second elder of the family not long ago!

 Chapter 1307： Its cool to make a small report.

    "Do you have anything to do with me?" After the Murong Patriarch appeared, he put his hands behind his back and glanced at the people around him.


    At this moment, he no longer looks like an old man, and the majesty that a superior should have shot out from his pair of tiger eyes that did not match his appearance.


    Murong Zheng handed over to report: "Patriarch, they said they were looking for you for something."


    Murong Tian on the side looked at Murong Zheng and gritted his teeth secretly.


    Not long ago this guy really lied to me!


    Where is the owner of the family cultivating in it, he clearly went out, and he just came back now!


    The Murong Patriarch''s eyes fell on the two main personnel, Murong Tian and Murong Hua, and asked, "You are not creating a chamber of commerce in the Absolute Beginning Realm. What problems did you encounter when you came here now?"


    The two should be busy in the Absolute Beginning Realm at this time.


    Murong Tian was caught in a tangled vortex, not knowing what to do for a while.


    Now being asked what is going on here, should I say something about the origin of the Dao?


    But soon, Murong Tian rolled his eyes, his eyes flashed with a hint of confusion, and quickly said: "Patriarch, I remember you said that in the plan of the Construction Chamber of Commerce, I only need to cooperate with the elders of painting. But in the plan of the Construction Chamber of Commerce, painting The elders do not discuss things with me at all, they are blindly stubborn, and have a bad attitude towards me. When we came here, we asked the head of the family to arrange their respective work."


    He thought about it, since he was afraid of being robbed of credit by Murong Hua, he could put himself and Murong Hua on the opposite side before revealing the origin of the Dao.


    In this way, when the origin of the Dao is finally revealed, others will not connect the two of them together.


    And this was what he wanted to say, this Murong Hua had such a bad attitude, he had long seen that the other party was unhappy.


    Murong Hua''s expression turned ugly, and he roared in his heart: This guy really came here to make a small report!


    Damn, fortunately I''m here, otherwise I wouldn''t even have a chance to argue!


    Murong Hua cupped his hands towards the Murong Patriarch, and said solemnly, "Patriarch! It''s not what he said, the territory has been divided up by the forces over there, and the remaining steps can be controlled as scheduled!"


    Patriarch Murong probably understood the situation of the two of them.


    Murong Hua oppressed Murong Tian and didn''t even treat Murong Tian as a human being, so it made Murong Tian feel unhappy and came here to complain?


    Murong Patriarch was silent for a while, then he looked at the old man behind Murong Tian and asked, "What''s the matter with you?"


    The old man blinked and quickly said that he was just here to accompany Murong Tian.


    "The two of you come in, the rest are waiting outside." Murong Patriarch was not in a hurry to deal with things outside the door, and walked into the mansion with his hands behind his back.


    The three disappeared in place, and when they reappeared, they appeared in a hall.


    After Patriarch Murong sat down, he motioned for Murong Hua to sit down as well, and then said, "I probably understand the purpose of your visit. Are you displeased with her attitude, and are you here to justify?"


    Murong Tian nodded.


    Murong Hua was silent.


    "Xiao Hua, we asked you to go to the Construction Chamber of Commerce in the Absolute Beginning Realm to assess you, but now you are fighting in the nest right now?" Patriarch Murong controlled the teapot to pour tea into the teacup, picked up the teacup and took a sip.


    Murong Hua twitched the corners of his mouth, trying to defend himself, but he didn''t know what to say.


    It was just at this moment that the Murong Patriarch changed the subject and looked at Murong Tian and said, "Do you know that her grandfather is the second elder, isn''t his identity a match for you?"


    Murong Tian felt a pressure suddenly appear above his head, making his face pale, but he nodded quickly.


    "Do you think you should endure this kind of thing, complete this task, and send a plague **** away in the end, or like now, come here, anger the other party, and let the other party use the relationship to impeach or deal with you. Good? Also, have you ever thought that you are just a separate family head, and she has a special status, so I will take special care of her?"


    Murong Tian felt that these words were like questions from his soul, which made his mouth dry.


    He swallowed, bowed his head and bowed his hands to the Murong Patriarch: "Patriarch, I am here for the sake of my mission, that''s why I came here! Elder Hua only offended two people in the first step when he let the forces of the Absolute Beginning Realm divide the territory. Such a force, if I hadn''t come forward to deal with it, even accompany me to please, and sacrifice some things, the two of them would definitely fight us to the death! Let the plan not be implemented! "


    Murong Tian knew that he had offended Murong Hua to death, but now he has no turning back, there is only one last chance in front of him, to become the most beautiful boy in the family, and be valued by the owner of the family!


    Otherwise, the Murong family would have no place for him in the future.


    Murong Hua''s face darkened and he wanted to make a quibble, but when he saw the head of the family, he could only quickly bow his head, knowing that in front of this shrewd family head, it was useless to make a quibble.


    "Is that so?" Patriarch Murong asked, staring at Murong Hua.


    Murong Hua said in a low voice, "I''m just demonstrating to let them know our strength, but I didn''t expect them to fight to the death... It''s my mistake, but who doesn''t make mistakes?"


    The Murong Patriarch said: "Since everything is still on the right track, let''s just forget about it, what do you think?"


    Murong Hua glanced at the Murong Patriarch and knew that the other party was here to mediate her relationship with Murong Tian, ??and saw the Murong Patriarch''s smiling face as if it was a discussion. In fact, everyone who knew the other party''s situation knew that this was not a negotiation. is the command.


    She could only nod.


    Murong Tian also nodded, because his goal of "standing on the opposite side of Murong Hua" had already been achieved, and there was no need to continue.


    "That''s good, I don''t want to hear you have a conflict again in the future, let me know that you have a conflict, and I will punish both sides together, can you understand?" The Murong Patriarch drank the last sip of tea.


    The two nodded.


    "Okay, let''s go back and continue to work." Murong Patriarch stood up and prepared to leave.


    Murong Hua prepares to bid farewell to the Murong family master.


    At this moment, Murong Tian suddenly shrugged and said, "Patriarch, there is actually one more thing I need to report to you. This is my own private matter, and I hope I can talk to you alone, Patriarch."


    Murong Hua''s face darkened again, suspecting that Murong Tian still wanted to continue making her small report.


    But after thinking about it, Murong Hua didn''t have anything to say about her anymore. He had already said what he had to say, and the owner of the family said that they could no longer hear them arguing, so Murong Tian didn''t dare to continue making trouble.


    Patriarch Murong glanced at Murong Tian and said, "What''s the matter?"


    Murong Tian glanced at Murong Hua and said, "Elder Hua, can you avoid it for a while?"


    Murong Hua gritted his teeth, bowed his hands to the head of the family, and disappeared.


    There are two people left in the hall.


    Seeing that Murong Hua was finally gone, Murong Tian felt that his life was bright again. When he looked at Patriarch Murong, he took a deep breath and said, "Patriarch, I have some treasures here that I want to hand over to the family!"

 Chapter 1308： Dont look, Im already the prettiest boy

    Patriarch Murong raised his brows, looking at Murong Tian''s nervous expression with anticipation, he became a little curious, "What?"


    Murong Tian directly took out the prepared storage treasure, walked to the Murong Patriarch, and offered it with both hands.


    The Murong Patriarch took the storage treasure and penetrated into it.


    I saw his original look that was light and windy, as if the sky and the earth were torn apart in front of him and would not change a bit, but at this moment, it was like a beating.


    The pair of tiger eyes widened for a short while from their normal state, and then narrowed into a slit.


    One thousand five hundred yuan avenue origin? !


    "How did this come about?" The Murong Patriarch''s face became very serious, his eyes fell on Murong Tian''s face, and he didn''t want to let the other party''s expression change.


    Murong Tian said respectfully, "I bought this from a force in the Absolute Beginning Realm!"


    "It will be explained in detail." The Murong Patriarch continued to sit down, carefully placing the treasure in his hand on the table, looking at Murong Tian, ??waiting for him to tell the whole story.


    The value of this group of Dao origins is extremely high, even if he sees it, he has to be excited, but he is also a person who is alive and well. He has seen all kinds of big scenes and can instantly calm down.


    Murong Tian nodded, and without concealing it, he told the story of harvesting the origin of the Dao.


    He probably told the truth, but in some details, he added a little of his own private goods.


    And this set of rhetoric, he has long thought of, and he has gone through his mind many times before coming here, and it is smooth and clear to say it now.


    "The leader of the Zhongtian organization, one of the best in the world in the beginning, sold you?" Patriarch Murong stroked his beard and made a thoughtful gesture.


    Murong Tian nodded.


    Chen Ping''an had already told the story of how he sold his Dao Yuanyuan, but he added a little private goods, saying that Chen Ping''an sold his Dao Yuanyuan because he knew that his family was able to buy it, and secondly because the other party and Murong Hua had a dispute , he apologized on the side, and Chen Ping''an wanted to sell him because he saw his sincerity.


    Patriarch Murong''s eyes narrowed and narrowed, and finally seemed to be closed.


    "Listening to what he said, this Zhongtian organization in the early realm is not simple. Being able to have so many sources of the Dao and selling them directly means that there may still be, or have already absorbed a group of them. There are not enough stones to sell it. And the ancestors said that there have been candidates for the creation **** in the Absolute Beginning Realm. Combined with this, the future creation **** must be in this force, maybe the daughter of the person in charge of this force or granddaughter?"


    From the information Murong Tian got here, he deduced a lot of things.


    He opened his eyes, looked at Murong Tian, ??and asked, "How many avenue stones did you buy? With the strength of your split, there shouldn''t be so many avenue stones."


    Murong Tiandao: "The other party offered a price of 1.3 billion for a stone of the Great Dao. I thought that if it was auctioned, it would be 1.34 billion yuan. If there are so many auctions together, it is possible to auction it casually, about 1.45 billion yuan. So it is possible. I definitely bought them all!"


    "However, the stone of the avenue of our family is really not enough. The original source of the avenue of 1,500 needs 19.5 billion stone of the avenue. My family has only 9.5 billion stone of the avenue, and there are 10,000 stones left. 100,000,000, I absolutely can''t get it."


    The Murong Patriarch stared at Murong Tian and asked curiously, "Then how did you get the source of the Dao? Did you give the deposit first? But the other party probably won''t agree."


    The way to make a deposit requires the other party to completely trust them.


    And their family rarely appears in the Absolute Beginning Realm, which is unlikely.


    Murong Tian replied smoothly: "We agreed at the beginning that we would pay the money and deliver the goods before dawn, and I was in a hurry at that time. I originally wanted to go back to the chief family to find you, the owner of the house, but I wanted to find you. I wasted a lot of time, and I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to find you if I look for you at night. Fortunately, I have a good personal relationship with the chairman of the Guiyan Chamber of Commerce, so I asked him to borrow it. You need to give interest to the 100 billion avenue stones."


    Patriarch Murong raised his eyebrows.


    Do you have a good personal relationship with the guy from Gui Yan?


    He was quite suspicious of this sentence. That guy Gu Yan could just split up with them as a small family head, and chat so well?


    This is the stone of a trillion avenues, can you borrow it casually?


    "Can he know about the origin of the Dao?" Patriarch Murong asked.


    Murong Tian felt a little guilty, but he still shook his head firmly.


    "I have to say, you have done a good job in this matter." The Murong Patriarch smiled, as if he admired Murong Tian.


    Murong Tian smiled and scratched his head: "After I harvested the origin of the Dao, I came here at dawn, but the guard said just now that you need to cultivate, and you won''t be able to see me until three hours later, so I went to my friend''s place, and when I came back, I found the painting The elder is waiting for me here..."


    Murong Tian also repeated what happened just now, and explained why he wanted to accuse Murong Hua.


    One is that the other party is afraid of taking credit, and the other is that the other party is really not doing well, otherwise the organization will sell the origin of the Dao to Murong Hua.


    And the reason why he said that he was afraid of taking credit is because he knew that it was useless to conceal it, and his words could not be concealed from this wily head of the family.


    Don''t look at their head who looks like a normal old man, but in fact he has been here for so long, and he has always felt like a light on his back and a lot of pressure.


    "Twenty-hundred trillion stone of avenues, you will go to the warehouse to get back the stone of the avenue that belongs to you."


    The Murong Patriarch stared at Murong Tian: "Also, get in touch with this force more, try not to offend, and develop in the direction of deep friendship. Next time you have a chance, ask them if they have the origin of the Dao to sell, I think there will be some, you The price can be set at the original source of 1.5 billion avenues to acquire."


    Murong Tian blinked, then nodded hastily.


    But he still asked cautiously: "Then, do I have any other..."


    The stone of the avenue is another matter, what he wants more is power and fame!


    The Murong Patriarch knew what Murong Tian was thinking, and said casually, "From today, there will be one more pre-selection elder in the Elder Pavilion, and it will spread to the whole family later."


    Murong Tian was stunned.


    Pre-election elders? !


    What the hell! ! !


    Posted! ! !


    "I hope you don''t disappoint me, build the Chamber of Commerce in the Absolute Beginning Realm, and carry out the hidden task I gave you." Murong Patriarch added.


    "Hidden mission? What do you mean, the master, don''t tell Elder Hua?!" Murong Tian showed a surprised expression.


    "Don''t tell her, this credit belongs to you alone, but you must do it so that she doesn''t continue to provoke this force." Murong Patriarch said.


    Murong Tian patted his chest heavily and assured, "I will not disappoint the Patriarch!!!"


    Patriarch Murong smiled and patted his shoulder, but Murong Tian couldn''t see the light of insight flashing across the other''s eyes.


    After everything was done, Murong Tian walked out of the Patriarch''s mansion.


    At this moment, his walking posture is different.


    He swaggered, raised his chest and waved his hands.


    It looks like I''m already the most beautiful boy in the family.


    Outside the gate, as soon as Murong Tian appeared, he attracted several glances.


    One of them was full of hostility.


    Murong Hua looked at Murong Tian, ??gritted his teeth, and swore in his heart that when the matter of the Chamber of Commerce was over, when he returned to the Elder Pavilion, he must find a way to kill Murong Tian, ??the little head of the branch!


    How dare a small branch owner dare to provoke her like this, he is courting death!


    Even if Murong Tian''s status is higher, she still has a way to make the other party doubt her life if she doesn''t have the status of a pre-selected elder!


    As for Murong Tian''s friend who was on the side, after seeing Murong Hua''s expression on his face, he wanted to leave immediately. When he saw that Murong Tian had offended Murong Hua, the big Buddha, he was driven by curiosity and stayed. , Now that he saw Murong Tian''s appearance, he was completely confused.


    Murong Tian looked at the people outside the gate and smiled proudly: "The weather is so nice."


    Murong Hua was cold and silent.


    Murong narrowed his eyes.


    Murong Tian''s friend swallowed.


    Murong Tian didn''t say much, looked at his friend, waved his hand, and said, "Brother, go, accompany me to the warehouse."


    And when he was proud, he did not forget how he came to this achievement.


    "Hey, this trip has harvested more Great Dao Stones than I expected. After returning to the Absolute Beginning Realm, I can give some to the leader of the Zhongtian Organization, so as to win over the relationship."


    He directly said the price of the source of the avenue from 1.1 billion opened by Chen Ping''an to 1.3 billion, and he also talked about the interest of the stone of the avenue that he borrowed. In total, he can reap more than 400 billion of the stone of the avenue.


    In addition, he also hid the source of the Dao for 350 yuan!


    The total value is at least one trillion avenue stones!


    Real money and name rights are collected three times!

 Chapter 1309： Son says he doesnt want to be a man

    Murong Tian flew towards the warehouse with his friend and disappeared from Murong Hua''s field of vision.


    Murong Hua stared at Murong Tian''s back, and wanted to know what Murong Tian was talking to the Patriarch inside.


    How come out, so arrogant.


    Only arrogance can describe Murong Tian at the moment, as if he suddenly changed from a small person to a big one, and the pace of walking is almost unrecognizable.


    She wanted to follow the past and figure out the situation over there, but following the past would be too much in the face of it.


    She looked at Murong Zheng who was beside her and asked, "Brother Zheng, do you know anyone over there in the warehouse?"


    Murong is nodding his head, expressing his understanding.


    Murong Tian quickly brought his friends to the warehouse.


    The old man stared at Murong Tian and asked with a strange expression, "Brother, what happened? I feel that your relationship with Elder Murong Hua is like fire and water, and what are you doing here in the warehouse now?"


    The corner of Murong Tian''s mouth was almost raised to his nose, he glanced at the old man, and said, "I handed in some good things to the clan, and the clan master asked me to come here to get a piece of the Great Way Stone."


    The old man blinked, and now he knew why Murong Tian looked like this, and asked in a low voice, "Then you have obtained a lot of Dao Stones?"


    If it wasn''t much, it wouldn''t look so frivolous and smug.


    Murong Tian smiled and said, "Not much, just more than 2 trillion avenue stones."


    After all, he took out his identity token, walked into the warehouse, and found the warehouse manager.


    And the person in charge of the warehouse had obviously received instructions from the owner of the house, and after confirming Murong Tian''s identity, he directly gave Murong Tian the corresponding remuneration.


    "There are 210 billion avenue stones in here." The strong man who managed the warehouse was also an old man, and he handed a storage treasure to Murong Tian with a blank expression.


    Murong Tian took it with a smile, handed it over, and walked out with his friend.


    After getting the Stone of the Avenue, he had to contact President Gu Yan and return the Stone of the Avenue.


    After leaving the warehouse, Murong Tian stared at the old man beside him and said with a smile, "Brother, brother, I have to go back to the branch. Maybe I will come back in a while, see you next time."


    The old man beside Murong Tian was still in a quagmire, unable to extricate himself, and the words of the warehouse manager echoed in his mind.


    It is really the stone of more than 2 trillion avenues! ! !


    Before entering the warehouse, when he heard Murong Tian say that he would get two trillion avenue stones, he didn''t believe it, thinking that it was absolutely impossible.


    So when this ruthless reality slapped him in the face, he was blinded.


    It''s even more unbelievable than when he found out that his bearded son suddenly told him one day that he didn''t want to be a man.


    "By the way, the head of the family will announce that I will become the pre-selection elder soon. You can pay more attention to it. Well, I''m leaving." Murong Tian patted the old man on the shoulder and disappeared on the spot.


    The old man stared stupidly at the empty front, his pupils chaotic.


    Pre-election elders? ! !


    What''s going on here! ! !


    The other side of the family.


    Murong Zheng, who put away the messenger baby, looked a little bad, frowned and looked at Murong Hua who was beside him.


    "Sister Hua, my friend sent me news that Murong Tian went to the warehouse to get a piece of the Great Way Stone..."


    He has a friend in the warehouse, helping the warehouse manager.


    Murong Hua frowned and asked, "The Stone of the Great Way? How much did you take?!"


    She didn''t understand what Murong Tian wanted the Stone of the Great Way to do, and what the **** did he tell the Patriarch that the Patriarch gave him the Stone of the Great Way.


    Murong was smiling bitterly. He said the following words with some confidence, because even he, when he heard the number just now, wondered if his friend had said it wrong, or if he had heard it wrong.


    "My friend said it was the stone of the two trillion avenues..." After a while, Murong Zheng gave the answer.


    Murong Hua frowned and asked, "The 200 million avenue stone? It''s up to the family to ask for the stone of the avenue?"


    Murong Zheng''s face became strange, and he coughed: "Painting sister, it is not the stone of 200 million avenues, but the stone of 2 trillion avenues..."


    "Huh?!!" Murong Hua suddenly widened his eyes.


    Murong Zheng repeated it, and found that Murong Hua''s expression became extremely strange, and it was difficult to describe her expression in words.


    "How is this possible!!! Two trillion avenue stones?! How could the Patriarch give him so many avenue stones!!!" Murong Hua asked loudly, with a look of disbelief.


    Murong Zheng smiled bitterly and said, "I thought I heard it wrong, but my friend is definitely the stone of the two trillion avenues!"


    Hearing this again, Murong Hua became quiet.


    "What the **** is going on! What did he tell the Patriarch! Where is he going to use the two trillion avenue stones? The Patriarch has arranged other tasks for him? No matter what she thought, she just couldn''t understand what happened.


    And just when her face was ugly, Murong Zheng on the side suddenly connected to a messenger treasure, and then there was a scream from his side.


    "impossible!"


    "What''s going on?" Murong Hua asked quickly.


    Murong Zheng said solemnly, "There is news from the Elder Pavilion that the Patriarch has appointed another pre-selection elder!"


    "Huh? Who is it?" Murong Hua asked.


    She has become an elder from a pre-selection elder, so she doesn''t care much about this kind of thing.


    But Murong Zheng was different. He was the most likely person on the clan''s side to become the next pre-selected elder.


    Murong Zheng gritted his teeth and said, "Murong Tian!!!"


    This is very similar to the tone when referring to the person who takes his wife''s hatred.


    Murong Hua''s mind went down.


    Murong Tian? ! ! !


    "What happened!!!" Murong Hua shouted.


    ......


    Murong Tian left the chief clan proudly, and contacted President Gu Yan on the way, gave him the source of the avenue that promised him, and returned all the stones of the avenue.


    He also promised that if President Gu Yan has this kind of cooperation again in the future, he will definitely find the other party.


    Afterwards, he returned to the branch and tried to contact Chen Pingan first.


    The messenger baby will be connected soon.


    "Fellow Daoist, it won''t take three days. You need to pass through our hub when you are free. You can contact me directly. I am free."


    Murong Tian chuckled, his attitude and tone were a little different from the last time we met, and he was obviously more amiable.


    From today onwards, he wants to treat Chen Ping''an as a nobleman, and he must maintain a good relationship.


    Chen Pingan in the courtyard, sitting in the hall, did not rush to go to other worlds after hearing this.


    "It''s still three days later. I also have things to do. Okay, is there anything else?"


    Murong Tian said, "No more."


    "Okay, see you in three days." Chen Pingan disconnected.


    "It seems that after this Murongtian harvested the source of the Dao, there were other gains, and the change in his attitude was too obvious. I still underestimated the value of the source of the Dao. There are more than 16,000 yuan left, which must be used well. Go first. Other worlds should inquire about the importance of the origin of the Dao."


    After pondering to himself, Chen Ping''an looked forward and hooked at the kitchen knives in line: "Come on, go ahead, go forward one by one, and report to me how many Avenue Stones you think you need in ten days."

 Chapter 1310： Not many, billion people

    Kitchen Knife and others formed a long line, all the way to the yard, and they all wanted to get the Stone of the Great Way to practice.


    The first one to come forward was the kitchen knife.


    The kitchen knife first handed a storage treasure to Chen Ping''an, and then reported with a smile: "Master, I have improved my Dao comprehension to the extreme, and there are still 2,000 yuan of Dao origin left here."


    When he finally left the Dao Yuanyuan cave, Chen Ping''an gave him the Dao Yuanyuan he dug at the end. Now that he has improved his understanding of the cooking method to the extreme, there are still some Daoyuan sources left at that time.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t expect that there was still left, and it was still as much as 2,000 yuan. So, the understanding behind the kitchen knife is simpler?


    "How much meaning did Dao comprehend?" Chen Ping''an put away the treasures. Two thousand yuan of Dao origin can sell one or two trillion Dao stones.


    The kitchen knife said: "One hundred and twenty Italian level."


    Just as Chen Pingan thought.


    Chen Ping''an nodded and asked, "How many Dao Stones do you think you need to practice for ten days?"


    The kitchen knife had already thought about it when Chen Ping''an asked them to line up, "Five billion avenue stones!"


    Chen Ping''an nodded and directly took out the five billion avenue stones to him.


    The kitchen knife thanked him again and again, just like the appearance of receiving red envelopes from others during the New Year.


    Chen Pingan asked the next person to step forward.


    Hoe and others have said what they think are enough figures, all in units of billions.


    When he arrived at the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body, Chen Ping''an looked at the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body, nodded, and said with relief: "Yes, I realized it in one night. Next, you can try to integrate all the avenues into the Creation Avenue."


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body smiled: "When you went out, Xinxin taught me how to merge."


    Saying that, in front of Chen Ping''an, she merged all the mainstream avenues into the creation avenue.


    After a night of hard work, she finally realized the avenue of death. At this moment, her temperament is different.


    Chen Ping''an could feel the same aura from her, but the Chaos Pearl spirit body was not like him, it could completely hide its aura and looked like a mortal.


    In fact, Chen Ping''an also discovered a strange thing, that is, several of them have different feelings about the founding avenue.


    His previous Creation Avenue and the Chaos Pearl Spirit''s current Creation Avenue are very similar to people, but they are also somewhat different. His Creation Avenue feels more hidden and difficult to find.


    The creation avenue of the Chaos Pearl spirit body feels very small, but if you carefully perceive it, you can also find that she is a little more special.


    And her Creation Avenue is different from Duan Xinxin''s. Duan Xinxin''s Creation Avenue is more obvious at a glance, giving people a stronger perception.


    "Could it be the difference between the avenue of creation that you comprehended by that precious tree and the avenue of creation that you comprehend by yourself?"


    Chen Ping''an thought it was very likely.


    Duan Xinxin realized the avenue of founding almost by relying on Baoshu.


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body also has some relationship with the treasure tree, but only some relationship.


    As for him, it''s all on his own!


    Of course, he also used his previous self to compare with them. Now, his creation path is even more different.


    After some of the avenues were gilded, his creation avenues underwent some changes.


    Duan Xinxin told him just now, saying that even though she has the Avenue of Creation, she doesn''t realize that Chen Ping''an owns the Avenue of Creation.


    And she can find that the Chaos Orb spiritual body has it.


    The same is true for the Chaos Pearl spirit body, and Chen Ping''an''s situation cannot be seen.


    "How many Avenue Stones do you need?" Chen Ping''an asked while looking at the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body.


    Chaos Pearl Spirit Body replied: "Three billion!"


    Chen Pingan gave it decisively, and then gave his daughter-in-law the same number of Avenue Stones.


    When he arrived at Su Ling, Su Ling also showed him the results of the night.


    This little girl realized several avenues in one night.


    Explain that the things she does when her soul is fused can really help her understand the Dao.


    After the stone of the avenue was divided, Chen Ping''an began to look for others.


    He went to the elves first, gave them hundreds of billions of the stone of the avenue, and finally found Murong Palace and the others, and divided them with enough stones of the avenue.


    In the end, he still had 500 billion avenue stones left on his hand.


    "Cultivation for two days before going to other worlds to see."


    Chen Ping''an was not in a hurry to go to other worlds, so he used up the stone of the avenue first.


    He began to practice as usual.


    But not long after cultivating, he suddenly stopped.


    "Good guy, after the avenue pattern is plated with gold edge, it not only improves my strength, but also makes me need more Dao energy when I practice?"


    In less than half an hour, he used five billion avenue stones. The demand for this avenue stone really shocked him.


    "Hey! It seems that it is not just as simple as slowly increasing the level of the Dao of Creation during cultivation. The speed of this Dao''s pattern infecting Phnom Penh will also speed up?!"


    After practicing for less than half an hour, when he observed those avenue patterns again, he found that not long ago, the avenue pattern that was only a tenth of the time before it could be completely plated with gold edges, and the gold edges were directly plated!


    The speed of the gilded edge has obviously improved when he was cultivating!


    "Good guy, then I shouldn''t practice more?" Chen Ping''an became interested in practicing this kind of boring work.


    He continued to close his eyes, took out the stone of the avenue, and practiced hard.


    Time passed, and after an hour, he stopped again. In this time, he used nearly 10 billion Avenue Stones again.


    He observed the pattern of those avenues again, and found that it was as he had guessed. When he was cultivating, the speed of the contagious gold-plated edge would be accelerated.


    "Very good, continue to work hard. When all the avenues are plated with gold, the avenues of creation should also undergo qualitative changes. As for whether there are special effects, it is also something that people look forward to."


    The corners of Chen Ping''s mouth were raised, and he practiced immersedly.


    .....


    Murong Hua was shocked by the family for a long time, then returned to the hub and found Murong Tian.


    After the two met, they didn''t say anything and started to determine the territory.


    Murong Hua no longer quarreled with Murong Tian, ??and let Murong Tian go to work in a taciturn manner. It only took an hour to delineate the site and start sending people to build a chamber of commerce.


    Three days later, the chamber of commerce was completed, and they began to find people to promote the chamber of commerce.


    And after the third day, Chen Pingan, who was cultivating, also stopped.


    He no longer has the Stone of the Road.


    The stone of the five hundred billion avenues was used up by him.


    And his current creation avenue has been upgraded to the ninety-one meaning level.


    He doesn''t know what his specific strength is.


    But he can be sure that if he goes to kill the death emperor now, he will not be able to kill him completely.


    Especially after the death emperor has two ways of life and death.


    "At least the 95th Intent Level of Creation Avenue is safe." Chen Ping''an set a goal for himself, and if there are a lot of Avenue Stones for him to cultivate, it won''t take long to improve to this strength, he can afford it.


    "Continue to earn the stone of the avenue." Chen Ping''an began to contact Murong Tian.


    Murong Tian, ??who was busy with his work, put his work aside and said with a smile, "How many people pass through the hub?"


    At first, he told Chen Pingan that he couldn''t let too many people go, just a few. Now his status in the family is different, and it is not a problem to let dozens of people go.


    Chen Pingan said: "Not many, billions of people."

 Chapter 1311： I shouldnt be so unlucky

    "Alone? Well, fellow Daoist is going to find me in the extremely cold place, or shall I go to your place and bring you here?"


    When Murong Tian heard that Chen Ping''an was alone, he showed a relaxed smile. He was afraid that Chen Ping''an would bring hundreds of people at a time. Now that he went to other worlds alone, he must just watch the situation in other worlds.


    Chen Pingan was too lazy to bother, so it would save time to fly by himself.


    "Just wait for me over there." Murong Tian, ??who was at the ninety-ninth level of the Space Avenue, was too slow for him, who now has more than ninety levels of the Space-Time Avenue, he might as well just fly over by himself.


    "Okay." Murong Tian replied politely.


    Disconnected, Chen Pingan left the Hongmeng Realm and appeared in the mansion of the Taichu Realm.


    He took the Hongmeng Realm in the palm of his hand, and went to the place of the Great Emperor Hongtian first.


    "I will go out for a period of time, and the time should not exceed ten days. If you encounter anything that is difficult to solve during this period, you can discuss it with the Emperor Mother of Absolute Beginning."


    Chen Ping''an looked at Emperor Hongtian and warned carefully.


    Emperor Hongtian asked, "Where are you going?"


    Chen Pingan said: "I''ll tell you when I come back, okay, goodbye."


    Emperor Hongtian watched Chen Ping''an disappear in place. He didn''t know what was going on for a while, and felt that his heart was empty, as if Chen Ping''an would not come back once he left.


    Chen Pingan left the Zhongtian Organization headquarters and started flying at full speed.


    The space-time avenue that exceeds the 90th level is really powerful, and the speed is like light.


    It didn''t take long for Chen Ping''an to reach the extreme cold in the east.


    It''s desolate here.


    Chen Pingan contacted Murong Tian.


    Knowing that Chen Ping''an was already nearby, Murong Tian, ??who felt that he might have to wait at least half an hour in the hub, couldn''t react.


    "Well, did you already set off and flew over when you sent me a letter just now?"


    Such thoughts popped into his mind, and he rejected the rest of the ideas.


    After disconnecting from Chen Ping''an, he made tea for himself, thinking about drinking it for a while and resting for a while, he should be able to wait for Chen Ping''an.


    Okay now, the tea is brewed and poured into a cup. I originally drank the tea after it was cold, but now people say it has arrived?


    He hurriedly walked out, passed through the void passage, and appeared in the extremely cold place.


    Looking around, he saw Chen Pingan in the distance, and he flew there with a smile.


    "Fellow Daoist, so soon?" Murong Tian couldn''t help but ask.


    Chen Ping''an said: "I already set off when I contacted you."


    Sure enough... Murong Tian smiled and led the way, opened the void passage, and said, "Let''s go, go inside."


    Chen Ping''an stared at the changes in front of him. He had to look carefully at everything that would happen. There would be many things he had never seen before.


    The two entered a small world through the void passage.


    "This is the place of the hub?" Chen Ping''an pondered secretly, his perception spread out, and he observed the surroundings.


    Murong Tian was not afraid that Murong Hua knew that he had brought Chen Ping''an in, so he walked around with Chen Ping''an leisurely, letting Chen Ping''an observe.


    Murong Tian smiled and said, "Fellow Daoist, this is the hub I said. There is a natural magic circle altar in the center. Through the magic circle, you can go to other worlds."


    "Then let''s start the journey." Chen Ping''an said with a smile, there is nothing special about this hub, that is, the energy of the avenue is a little richer than the Absolute Beginning Realm, and the rest is as usual.


    Murong Tian said: "Okay, there is something I need to remind fellow Daoists before departure."


    "You said." Chen Pingan said.


    "It''s like this, there are no restrictions on passing us here, the people here are all my people, and the people I bring will not be searched, but they can go to other worlds through the natural formation method, and the people from the Murong family over there will be Daoist friends will be searched, so if Daoist friends have living storage such as treasures for living people, they should put them here first. Or using my privilege, it should be no problem to bring a hundred people."


    He is already the pre-elected elder of the family, and the privilege is so great that he can no longer match it.


    Maybe two hundred people through the hub will do.


    But he is not good at all things. He will be embarrassed if he can''t do it, and it may affect the cooperation that may appear again in the future.


    Chen Ping''an has already thought about this situation, and the reason why he brought the Hongmeng Realm is because he has confidence in the Hongmeng Realm he created.


    No matter how you search your body, you shouldn''t be able to find it... Chen Ping''an shook his head: "It''s just me."


    Murong Tian smiled and said, "Alright then, let''s set off."


    Murong Tian flew with Chen Ping''an, and in a short while, he arrived at an altar.


    This altar is so huge that it is not so much an altar as it is a square.


    How can it accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    Murong Tian flew to the center of the altar. At this moment, there were hundreds of people guarding it, and each of them was no less than ninety-eight-level.


    Among them, there is a hundred-level old man.


    This man had white temples and was dressed in black.


    He closed his eyes and rested, as if all the changes in the outside world had nothing to do with him.


    He has been guarding the altar here, almost never leaving, even when Murong Tian invited him to a wedding wine when he married his twentieth concubine last time, the other party ignored it.


    He didn''t open his eyes until Murong Tian fell to the ground.


    Seeing Murong Tian, ??he hesitated for a moment, and then showed a strange-looking smile.


    Murong Tian was startled for a moment, unable to react to this rare smile.


    "Elder Murong Tian." The old man shouted.


    Murong Tian knew why the other party smiled when he saw him today. He already knew that he was the preselection elder.


    For a while, the expression on his face became more smug, but he also said with a smile: "Open the formation."


    The old man nodded, making people work.


    And the old man also glanced at Chen Ping''an, that is to say, he did not look at it.


    Not long after the formation was opened, Chen Ping''an felt a force acting on him, and then he and Murong Tian were enveloped by a beam of light that fell from the sky. After the beam disappeared, the two of them also disappeared in place.


    Chen Ping''an felt a sense of discomfort in his body, and the short-term discomfort quickly disappeared. When the beam of light disappeared, he and Murong Tian had already appeared at another altar with a slightly different arrangement.


    After they appeared, a group of people flew close from not far away.


    This group of guards is no longer the group of guards not long ago. The number of people is twice that of the hub land. Among them, there are as many as ten people of the 100th level.


    Such a battle, placed in the Absolute Beginning Realm, will definitely shock other people''s jaws.


    Murong Tian looked at Chen Ping''an with a smile, and said, "Fellow Daoist, we have arrived at the world next to the Absolute Beginning Realm, the Yuanyou Realm."


    Chen Ping''an nodded, carefully perceiving the situation in this world.


    He found that the Dao energy of this world is at least twice as dense as that of the Absolute Beginning Realm!


    It seems that the Absolute Beginning Realm is really the weaker one among the ten worlds.


    The close guards surrounded Chen Pingan.


    Among them, the old man recognized Murong Tian at a glance.


    Murong Tian had recently become a frequent visitor to their side, passing through several times in a few days.


    Murong Tian took a step forward, took out his identity token, pointed to Chen Ping''an, and said, "This is my friend in the Absolute Beginning Realm."


    The news of the new pre-selected elders from the family had already spread among all the family members, and Murong Tian was different in the eyes of the leading elder.


    "I''ve seen Elder Murong Tian." The old man was very respectful with a smile on his face.


    Murong Tian''s heart was like rippling in spring water again.


    Not long ago, when he brought Murong Hua to Taichu Realm, he passed by this place. This is how this person treats Murong Hua, and now he also enjoys this kind of treatment, which is really unforgettable.


    "Hurry up and check, we''re in a hurry." Murong Tian urged himself to make himself look a little colder.


    The old man nodded and began to check.


    And Chen Pingan is also very cooperative, and the word guilty conscience has nothing to do with him at all.


    In fact, he himself didn''t know whether the Hongmeng Realm in the palm of his hand would be discovered.


    But it shouldn''t be so unlucky.

 Chapter 1312： 100 Italians are as many as dogs

    "It''s a lot of offense." The head guard didn''t forget to apologize before the search.


    After he finished speaking, he was also afraid that his subordinates would provoke Murong Tian without knowing how serious he was, so he would do it himself.


    I saw that he took out a walnut-sized sphere that glowed green, and controlled the sphere to approach Murong Tian first.


    When Murong Tian saw Chen Ping''an seeing the walnut-sized item, a different expression flashed on his face, thinking that Chen Ping''an was curious about seeing the novelty item, so he smiled and introduced it to Chen Ping''an.


    "Fellow Daoist, this is a treasure that searches for a living body storage device. After approaching someone, if the red light flashes, it means that it has a living body storage device. This thing is a treasure passed down by our ancestors, and there are no other forces. The inspection effect is better than any other. All is well, baby."


    Chen Ping''an hummed, expressing his understanding with a blank expression.


    In fact, at this moment, he was a little guilty.


    Good guy, there is such a strong instrument to assist the inspection?


    Will the created Hongmeng Realm also be checked out?


    He thought that the other party would manually search, even if there was something, because of the special nature of his Hongmeng Realm, it was more likely not to be searched.


    But Murong Tian said that this thing is the best search treasure, maybe it is really possible to find out his Hongmeng Realm!


    And once the Hongmeng Realm was found, everyone would be embarrassed.


    The old man controlled a treasure the size of a walnut and circled around Murong Tian''s body.


    After a circle, there was no change in the flashing green light, which also showed that Murong Tian did not have any items on his body that they were guarding against.


    The old man turned around, looked at Chen Ping''an, and said offended, and then began to control the treasure to fly in front of Chen Ping''an.


    Murong Tian trusted Chen Ping''an very much, and felt that Chen Ping''an had no need to deceive him, so he was not worried that Chen Ping''an had a living storage device and secretly took people to other worlds.


    Treasures flew up from Chen Ping''an''s feet around his body.


    There was no change in the front, but when the treasure rose to the middle of Chen Ping''an''s body, there was a sudden change.


    A flashing green light suddenly flashes red!


    The old man narrowed his eyes and controlled the treasure to levitate.


    Murong Tian looked at this scene and was stunned.


    At this moment, the treasure was suspended in the middle of Chen Ping''an''s body, because his hand was behind him.


    Everyone''s eyes fell behind Chen Ping''an, some looked strange, some frowned.


    Where is the living body storage? ? ?


    The old man smiled bitterly and said, "Friend, you seem to have something on your body that we are not allowed to hold. If you want to step into this world or transfer to another world, you have to hand over that thing."


    Chen Ping''an still had a calm expression on his face, like a rock in the mountains that has remained unchanged for thousands of years.


    "There must be something wrong with this thing," he said.


    Don''t look at him like this, in fact, he is now saying "Mom sells batches".


    Embarrassingly embarrassing.


    Murong Tian also had a strange expression on his face.


    Fellow Daoist, you didn¡¯t bring it as promised, what¡¯s going on!


    He didn''t believe that this kind of thing could go bad.


    This treasure flashed from green to red, obviously something was detected.


    "Fellow Daoist, why don''t we..." Murong Tian felt that he could take Chen Ping''an back first, it would be better than being awkward here, but before he finished speaking, the rest of the words seemed to be in short supply. Generally, it can''t go up the throat.


    The words stopped abruptly.


    Because he found that the treasure that was flashing red suddenly began to flash green again!


    what happened!


    The old man who was in control of the treasure also froze for a while, blinked twice, and frowned after confirming that he had read it correctly.


    what happened?


    Is it really broken?


    But this shouldn''t be, it feels more like Chen Ping''an had something they wanted to find out, but suddenly it''s gone?


    Just when he thought so, a strange scene appeared again.


    The treasure that changed back to the green light changed again, and began to flash the red light.


    The next moment, the red light didn''t last long, and the green light flashed again.


    "Look, I said there is a problem." Chen Ping''an said with a flat face.


    Only Chen Pingan knows how much his mood has changed in this short period of time.


    That''s right, in just a short time, he found a way to deal with it.


    The energy of the Avenue of Creation can actually interfere with the exploration of this treasure!


    He is also a dead horse as a living horse doctor. When he found out that this thing could detect the existence of the Hongmeng Realm in him, he tried to secretly wrap the Hongmeng Realm in the palm of his hand with the energy of creation.


    I don''t know if I don''t try it, but after trying it, I found that it really works!


    The old man watched the light of the treasure change, waved one hand, and took the treasure back into his hand.


    At this time, the treasure returned to its normal appearance, and the green light continued to flash, but it did not change.


    However, he still tried to make the treasure circle around him.


    "It''s weird." The old man frowned and muttered. After this circle, the treasure did not continue to be good or bad, and the green light flashed throughout the whole process.


    "Try again." Chen Pingan motioned for the other party to check him again.


    The old man nodded and continued to control the treasure to fly around Chen Ping''an.


    This time, the treasure no longer flashed the red light like it did before, and the green light all the way.


    "It should have been a problem just now." The old man put away the treasure and smiled bitterly.


    Chen Pingan nodded: "I just said that it is impossible for me to hold a living body storage device."


    The old man nodded.


    Murong Tian on the side also smiled and said, "It seems that this thing needs to be brought back to the chief family for inspection and maintenance."


    He just thought that Chen Pingan was really carrying a living body storage device.


    Emotional white embarrassment.


    The old man nodded, and when he nodded, he glanced at Chen Ping''an.


    There was one question that bothered him a lot.


    That is Chen Ping''s expression.


    Even when there was a problem with this treasure, Chen Ping''an had a calm expression on his face. If it was him, he should be surprised or frowned even though he knew that he had no objects stored in the living body.


    But Chen Ping''an didn''t change anything from the beginning to the end. When he saw that thing flashing a red light, he even said "this thing is broken". This must be done calmly.


    Murong Tian looked at Chen Ping''an and asked, "That Daoist friend, which world are we going to? Or directly in this world?"


    Chen Pingan thought for a while and made a decision.


    "Go to the world where your chief family lives."


    Murong Tian said that that world is called Yiyuan Realm. It is the largest and strongest world among the ten worlds. Since you want to see it, of course you will go directly to that world.


    Murong Tian nodded, looked at the old man, and asked him to activate the formation.


    The old man did not talk nonsense, and started to activate the formation.


    In this way, Chen Ping''an and the two were once again enveloped by the beam of light falling from the sky.


    The two began to travel through different worlds, and each time they reached a different world, they were searched again.


    Chen Ping''an, who had mastered the means of concealing the Hongmeng Realm, succeeded in concealing the sky every time. After going back and forth several times, they finally arrived in a world with the most powerful Dao energy.


    Billion Source Realm.


    "Fellow Daoist, here we are, this is Yiyuan Realm." Murong Tian smiled.


    Chen Ping''an nodded, and he knew it when he looked at the guards surrounding him.


    Thirty of these guards were of the 100th level.

 Chapter 1313： remove elder

    The scale of the battle was something Chen Ping''an could not have imagined before he came here.


    This Murong family is indeed a great family... Chen Ping''an secretly complained, and began to secretly emit some creation energy from his hands, hiding the Hongmeng Realm, and don''t be discovered again.


    A group of people gathered around, and the leader was also an old man.


    This person is also a 100 will level, but this person feels different from other 100 will levels. Chen Ping''an, who has the avenue of creation, can see the specific strength of this person at a glance.


    There are two mainstream avenues of 100 Italian level!


    This old man always had a smile on his face, like the wind blowing in the summer, making people feel gentle.


    "Elder Murong Tian, ??is there something else going on back to the family?" The old man said with a smile.


    Murong Tian knew the situation of the old man.


    This person is very strong, and his identity is not bad. He is one of the strongest subordinates of the second elder. He is always stationed here and strictly checks everyone who passes.


    In the past few days, Murong Tian has been going back and forth between the branch house and the main house. He has passed by here several times, and every time the other party will check him from the beginning to the end.


    However, the other party was not like this not long ago. Although he also had a smile on his face, the smile is obviously more real now, presumably because he became a pre-selection elder.


    Murong Tian also controlled the corners of his mouth from twitching, and said in a kind voice, "Take this fellow Daoist to Yiyuan Realm for a walk, there are some things to do."


    The old man had noticed Chen Ping''an for a long time, because Chen Ping''an gave him a mediocre feeling.


    That''s right, it''s also because of this mediocre feeling that he cares more.


    If it was before yesterday, he would not have thought so much, but after the news of Murong Tian becoming the pre-selection elder spread throughout the entire family, he had to face up to one thing.


    That is Murong Tian''s not simple!


    It was the head of the family that Murong Tian became the pre-elected elder.


    This is important.


    In previous years, the number of pre-selected elders was selected from those with great contribution and strength from some families.


    Or organize some competitions and let them compete.


    This kind of competition is controlled by the elders of the Elder Pavilion.


    The Patriarch never intervenes or interferes, because if the Patriarch is optimistic about a person, this kind of competition is meaningless, and one sentence can make the other party a pre-selection elder.


    But over the years, the head of the family has never used his power to promote any pre-elected elders.


    This year, it is unprecedented!


    Moreover, this person who became a pre-selected elder was actually just the head of a branched family!


    This patriarch is also the branch patriarch of the hub in the Absolute Beginning Realm!


    In this way, it can be seen that this Murong Tian is not simple.


    Originally not strong enough, and there is no backstage person, suddenly being promoted by the head of the family, what does this mean?


    The other party must be favored by the Patriarch, and the Patriarch will also become his backstage!


    The head of the family is backing up, what a powerful background!


    After becoming such a character, the other party brought a mediocre person directly to Yiyuan Realm the next day?


    No matter what you think, it''s not right, and the logic is not right, so this mediocre person is definitely not mediocre!


    The old man couldn''t help but wonder if this mediocre person in front of him had some connection with their Patriarch!


    So, the old man looked at Chen Ping''an with a gentle smile like the warm sun in the spring, and cupped his hands: "Fellow Daoist, this is the first time we meet."


    He, like Murong Tian, ??called Chen Ping''an a Taoist friend.


    Chen Ping''an smiled back and nodded as a return gift.


    Murong Tian felt that the old man''s attitude towards Chen Ping''an was inexplicably kind, but he didn''t think too much about it. Most of the people who came along this way looked at his face and treated Chen Ping''an more politely. The old man was so polite, and there was a high probability that he would also be friendly with Chen Ping''an. It''s about him.


    "Let''s start checking." Murong Tian urged with a smile.


    The old man nodded and checked Murong Tian at will. The speed was as fast as no inspection.


    Murong Tian had a proud look on his face again. After he became a pre-selection elder, his status was different. This inspection speed was in stark contrast to not long ago.


    "Okay." The old man smiled.


    Murong Tian nodded, then looked at Chen Ping''an and asked, "Fellow Daoist, where do you want to go next?"


    Chen Ping''an came here for a very simple purpose, just to earn the stone of the avenue.


    At the same time, he also thought of some ways to let some people out and form a small force here to understand the world. In the future, they will also be able to gain a foothold in this world and earn more Dao Stones.


    This is also the reason why he brought Hongmeng Realm here.


    If it''s just to broaden his horizons and earn a fortune of avenues of stone, he can come by himself.


    "Let''s go to a nearby city first, let me first understand the situation in this world." Chen Pingan said.


    Murong Tian nodded, then looked around, looking for a nearby city.


    To be honest, he is not very familiar with the Yiyuan Realm. He has always appeared here, and he passed the formation method directly to the Murong Family Headquarters in the center of the Yiyuan Realm.


    He didn''t know what the nearby cities were called.


    He could only look at the old man with a wry smile and said, "This clan brother, where is the nearest city?"


    The old man smiled and said, "Elder Murong Tian can call me Murong Fu. The nearest city is over there. Actually, I have nothing to do today. If Elder Murong Tian needs a guide, I don''t mind being your guide."


    Murong Tian blinked, looking at Chen Ping''an''s situation, he probably wanted to know more about Yiyuan Realm, but he really didn''t know the situation in Yiyuan Realm very well. It would be more convenient to have someone as a guide, and he was also a member of their family. .


    And looking at Murong Fu''s appearance, he probably wanted to get to know him well.


    The most important thing was that Murong Fu was from the second elder. The second elder had a bad relationship with Murong Hua''s grandfather, the first elder. He had offended Murong Hua, and there was a feeling that the enemy of the enemy was a friend.


    You can get to know each other well.


    "Okay, then thank you Brother Fu first." Murong Tian smiled.


    Murong Fu shook his head and waved his hands, expressing that he was doing his best, and after arranging his subordinates, he took Murong Tian and the two to fly to one place.


    After Chen Ping''an and the three flew away, the group of guards also did their own work. One of them returned to his position. First, he looked around to make sure no one was looking at him. He secretly took out the messenger treasure and spread the word. went to a message.


    Murong Zheng, who was far away from the chief clan, received the news that Murong Tian brought people to Yiyuan Realm.


    "This guy has returned to the Yiyuan Realm again? He also brought someone who doesn''t look very strong? There must be something weird!" Murong Zheng was in a bad mood all night, after all, he was the most powerful candidate for this pre-selection elder. Alright now, I was taken first by one person!


    After Murong Zheng knew where Murong Tian and the others were going, he took out a piece of messenger treasure and sent news to his own people there.


    He had to figure out what Murong Tian was relying on to become a pre-selection elder.


    Yesterday, after learning that Murong Tian had become the pre-selection elder, he met the Patriarch and tried it out carefully, but the Patriarch only asked him to do his own thing, obviously warning him.


    Because of this, he wanted to know the answer even more.


    Only if he knew the reason, would he have the chance to make Murong Tian no longer a pre-selection elder!


    That''s right, the preselection elders can be removed!


    And he has already discussed with Murong Hua, and he believes that Murong Tian becomes the pre-selection elder, and it is most likely related to the affairs of the Absolute Beginning Realm, and Murong Hua is also in the Absolute Beginning Realm. , so that Murong Tian is no longer a pre-selected elder!

 Chapter 1314： Sixty-six kinds of little girls on one hundred Italian avenues

    Murong Tian didn''t know that he had been missed by others, and under the leadership of Murong Fu, he flew in one direction.


    Chen Ping''an observed everything on the way, and found that this world is probably similar to the Absolute Beginning Realm, that is, it looks more prosperous.


    Murong Fu took advantage of the fact that the distance to the nearest city was not too close, so he needed some time. He looked at Murong Tian and asked with a smile, "Elder Murong Tian, ??I''m actually very curious about how you became a pre-selected elder. Is it convenient to mention a little brother? Of course, if Elder Murongtian doesn¡¯t feel comfortable to mention, you can pretend that I didn¡¯t ask.¡±


    Murong Tian looked at Murong Fu, pondered for a moment, then shook his head.


    "Brother Fu, the Patriarch told me to keep it a secret and I can''t mention it to others, so it''s hard to say it."


    Murong Fu smiled to ease the embarrassment: "That''s when I didn''t ask."


    Now the whole family is very curious about this matter, and it is not clear how Murong Tian became the pre-selected elder appointed by the Patriarch.


    Even the elders of the elders pavilion who shocked one side did not know the specific reason.


    Chen Ping''an, who was on the side, did not speak. From the moment he entered other worlds, he was curious about one thing.


    The first time he saw Murong Tian and Murong Hua, Murong Tian called Murong Hua the Elder Hua, which showed that the elders of this family were very respectable, and Murong Tian seemed to be nothing in front of Murong Hua, which meant that Murong Tian¡¯s The position is actually not very good.


    At least not elders.


    But after leaving the hub of the Absolute Beginning Realm, Chen Ping''an found that everyone who saw Murong Tian would respectfully or politely call him elder, which made him strange.


    Now that he heard Murong Fu''s words, he learned that it turned out that Murong Tian had just become this so-called elder?


    "It won''t have anything to do with the source of the Dao that I''m selling, right? However, just relying on the source of the Dao, can people have this kind of benefit?" Chen Ping''an''s face was a little awkward, considering the changes in Murong Tian in the past two days, he still felt that the other party''s Change is related to the origin of the Dao.


    Among them, Murong Tian''s attitude towards him is the proof.


    "It seems that in the future transactions related to the origin of the Dao, you still have to be more careful. Two thousand yuan can change a person like this. If you sell more, I''m afraid it will attract the greed of others."


    Chen Ping''an thought to himself, and at the same time, he also looked at Murong Fu.


    Because he found that Murong Fu would look at him when he was free.


    When Murong Fu saw Chen Ping''an finally looking at him, he smiled and said, "Elder Murong Tian, ??would you like to introduce this fellow Daoist?"


    Murong Tian smiled and said, "Forget it."


    "This is a Daoist friend I met in the early realm. Wu resigned." Murong Tian looked at Murong Fu and introduced Chen Ping''an.


    "It turned out to be fellow Daoist Wu, and I have looked up to him for a long time." Murong Fu said with a smile.


    Chen Ping''an remained taciturn and nodded, indicating that he was the same.


    Murong Fu smiled embarrassedly, stopped talking, and concentrated on leading the way.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t have any malice towards Murong Fu, but simply didn''t know him.


    The three flew for a while and arrived at the nearest city.


    Chen Ping''an found that the city here is somewhat different from the city in their Absolute Beginning Realm. The strength of the passers-by alone is not the same as theirs.


    There are too many people in the eighties and nineties!


    In the Absolute Beginning Realm, people in the eighties and nineties are all hidden masters of various forces, and generally do not wander around at will.


    And on the streets here, you can see one or two casually.


    Walking on the street, Murong Tian looked at Chen Ping''an and said, "Fellow Daoist, what do you want to know? You can ask Brother Fu, he must know better than me about Yiyuan Realm."


    Chen Pingan said: "I want to know the power situation of Yiyuan Realm, and which powers have the most resources and money."


    Murong Fu said with a smile: "In terms of strength and financial resources, our Murong family is definitely the strongest. Of course, there are also some forces that are not bad, such as the Chen family, the Long family...etc. They are all good, and it is Yiyuan. The world''s top ten top forces."


    "In terms of financial resources, we have to mention several major chambers of commerce, namely Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce, Zhenlong Chamber of Commerce, Gufeng Chamber of Commerce, Guyan Chamber of Commerce, etc..."


    Chen Ping''an listened carefully, remembering every sentence in his mind.


    "Actually, I have a question. If I want to do some small business, or do something that can earn avenues of stone, which city or region is better?" Chen Pingan continued to ask.


    Murong Tian and Murong Fu looked at each other, hearing this, they could probably guess what Chen Ping''an wanted to do.


    This is to do business here in Yiyuanjie in the future?


    Murong Fu also gave Chen Ping''an the answer, if the power is low, it is better to make money in some remote towns.


    And if the power is strong, you can go to some big cities to make a living. For example, the strongest city in the Yiyuan world is also the city where their Murong family is located, the ancient city of Yiyuan.


    There are the largest shops of ten of the world''s strongest forces gathered there.


    The Yiyuan Realm is not only the Murong family''s, in fact, none of the ten worlds belong to the Murong family, but the Murong family is so powerful that it controls ten pivot places.


    However, no matter how you control it, those from other top forces can also pass, but the Murong family must supervise the number of people who pass through.


    Chen Ping''an knew that now they can only be regarded as a weak force, so let''s start in a small town first.


    Chen Ping''an and Murong Tian wandered around and saw the scenery of Yiyuanjie. At the same time, he was also thinking about his plans to make money in the future in combination with the conditions of various shops in Yiyuanjie.


    You have to do some business that no one else can do in order to make a lot of money.


    What he needs now is big money, and the stone of the road is in short supply.


    The three walked around the city in front of them, and finally Chen Pingan stopped in front of the gate of a chamber of commerce.


    This chamber of commerce is the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce.


    It was also the first one mentioned by Murong Fu among the chambers of commerce with the largest financial resources.


    From the name of this chamber of commerce, this chamber of commerce is definitely not simple. After all, this world is called Yiyuanjie, and the largest city is also called Yiyuan Ancient City. Now this chamber of commerce also has the word Yiyuan, which is definitely not simple.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an stop, Murong Tian knew that Chen Ping''an was curious about the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce, so he introduced: "The Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce can be said to be the strongest chamber of commerce in the world. The reason why the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce is so strong is actually related to our Murong. There is some relationship between the family, our Murong family holds 30% of the profit of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce, and with the strong support of our Murong family, it has achieved today''s achievements."


    Murong Fu also suddenly interrupted at this time: "Actually, the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce has not developed for a long time, unlike other powerful chambers of commerce that have a history of billions of years. Chang is actually still a beautiful woman, one can imagine, what kind of woman can she achieve so much?"


    Chen Pingan wrote down all this information, which might be useful in the future.


    "Let''s go in." Chen Pingan decided to go in and have a look, and he had to find a way to get rid of the follower behind him.


    That''s right, he found out that there was someone following him, and this person was very secretive, even Murong Tian, ??Murong Fu and the others didn''t find out.


    However, just when Chen Ping''an was about to enter the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce, he stopped again, and this time he stopped faster. If it wasn''t for the quick reactions of Murong Tian and Murong Fu, they would have bumped into him. .


    Chen Ping''an looked at the woman who walked out of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce who was only slightly taller than Xiaolinger and looked very young.


    The woman was holding a piece of watermelon at the moment, eating and walking.


    "Sixty-six kinds of avenues of a hundred intentions?!"


    Others will definitely not be able to see the strength of this person, because this person has a hidden treasure, but he has the avenue of creation, and can clearly see the strength of this person, and this strength is too terrifying.

 Chapter 1315： another foodie

    Especially since this person is only a little girl.


    Of course, it is also possible that she is not well developed, or other reasons may cause such a figure, but if this girl-like woman is really young, it will be too appalling.


    Chen Pingan felt that since he met such a person, he had to get to know him.


    A person of this strength becomes a friend, and it is definitely only good for him who has just arrived in this world and is ready to seek development.


    Chen Pingan was ready to step forward.


    At this moment, the little girl suddenly stopped. The watermelon she was eating was not accurate when she spit out the watermelon seeds in her hands, and a small black watermelon seed fell on the ground.


    She looked at the watermelon seeds on the ground, Xiao Liu frowned, and an uncomfortable look flashed in her eyes.


    Then she took another bite of the watermelon, kept a watermelon seed in her small mouth, and spit it out while staring at the symmetrical place on the ground.


    The black watermelon seeds fell on the ground, which happened to be symmetrical with the previously dropped watermelon seeds.


    The corners of her mouth dipped in watermelon juice cocked up, looking like she was finally relaxed.


    It was just that she was relieved for a while, and a passerby who passed by kicked the watermelon seed, and the two watermelon seeds were no longer symmetrical in an instant.


    "Damn it!" The girl let out a loud coquettish cry, startling the passerby.


    The girl narrowed her eyes and directly lifted her feet to grind the watermelon seeds on the ground, crushing the two watermelon seeds into powder. After they disappeared, she exhaled and continued to eat the watermelon.


    Chen Ping''an looked at this scene with a strange expression.


    Does this little girl have obsessive-compulsive disorder?


    The little girl continued to walk forward. At this time, she also glanced at Chen Ping''an and pouted, "You kept looking at me just now, did you look good?"


    Chen Ping''an knew that the other party was a little unhappy, but he misheard it and said with a smile: "You really look good, just take a look."


    No one hates being complimented by others.


    The little girl raised her eyebrows after hearing this, and then ignored Chen Ping''an, ready to do her own business.


    She still has to help her aunt, and now she has only left half of the shops, and there are still many cities to go.


    She quickly nibbled the watermelon in her hand and ate it cleanly, with no red flesh left. After eating, she didn''t throw the watermelon rind on the ground, she put away the watermelon rind and prepared to fly away.


    But at this moment, Chen Ping''an''s voice sounded from behind her.


    "Actually, some watermelons have no seeds."


    "Huh?!" The little girl''s already big eyes got bigger, as if she had heard something of great interest, she quickly turned her head to look at the speaker.


    "Is there such a watermelon?" The little girl stared at Chen Ping''an and asked.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and looked at the petite and cute little girl with a pair of ponytails and a face like a porcelain doll. He nodded and said, "Of course there is, I have one in my hand."


    The little girl with two ponytails rolled her eyes and tried: "How much? I can buy it."


    Chen Pingan shook his head and said that he would not sell.


    Is this guy just trying to tease this girl? ...The little girl frowned, no one told others that there was such a thing, and then she hung up her appetite and refused to give it.


    "How about 100 million avenue stones?" The little girl said domineeringly.


    Murong Tian and Murong Fu, who were on the side, didn''t speak for a while. When they saw Chen Ping''an talking to a little girl, they were still thinking, what is Chen Ping''an doing?


    Even Murong Fu thought of an evil idea.


    He knew, however, that some people had unique tastes.


    Specializing in catching people of this age, those who want to be convex or not, want to be concave or not.


    Until now, when they heard this little girl say such a sentence, both of them couldn''t react.


    One hundred million avenues of stone is not a lot, they can all come up with it, but these words come from the mouth of a little girl, and the meaning is different.


    And buy a watermelon with 100 million avenue stones?


    Seedless watermelon, even if it is a holy medicine, is not worth the price.


    Of course, the most important thing is how this little girl can get so much money.


    Chen Pingan still shook his head.


    The little girl with two ponytails snorted: "Damn, if you don''t sell it, you won''t sell it."


    Said to be ready to leave.


    However, Chen Ping''an suddenly said: "This watermelon is worthless, I''ll just give it to you, you don''t need to buy it."


    "Oh?" The little girl with two ponytails turned around again, showing a surprised expression.


    "Bring it here! Talking doesn''t matter, you will never grow up! It''s not that you''re not big, it''s the place you know!" She added.


    Chen Ping''an and Murong Tian were stunned.


    What the hell, little girl, you''re wrong!


    Chen Pingan had secretly communicated with Xiaolinger, and when he flipped over his hand, a watermelon appeared in his hand.


    "Here, it''s absolutely delicious." Chen Ping''an showed a strange smile and handed the watermelon to the other party.


    This watermelon is the most delicious variety that Xiaolinger, a foodie, combined with the cultivation of seedless watermelon.


    He believed that the little girl in front of him would also like the watermelon that Xiao Linger liked.


    The little girl with two ponytails stared at the watermelons that looked no different from her own, and couldn''t wait to open them.


    When she saw that there were really no watermelon seeds in it and it was red, her eyes shone brightly.


    "Really! But you have to eat it before you know if it''s delicious!" She broke apart a small piece, and she carefully put away the other watermelons, and then put the watermelons in her hands into her mouth.


    After a short while, her beautiful eyes widened.


    "This!!!"


    She exclaimed, her jaws wriggled quickly, and she chewed hard.


    In the blink of an eye, she ate a piece of watermelon.


    She stopped there, and decided not to eat the remaining watermelon.


    Such a good thing, be sure to keep it well, go back and taste it slowly!


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "That''s right. Haha, don''t say it anymore, I still have things to do. Next time I see you again, I''ll give you another one."


    After all, Chen Ping''an turned around and took Murong Tian and the others to the chamber of commerce, looking ruthless after the incident.


    "etc!"


    The little girl''s voice sounded again.


    Chen Ping''an stopped, controlled the corners of his mouth so as not to raise the corners of his mouth, and turned around with a curious look on his face: "What, is there something else?"


    "Didn''t you say there is only one, and there is? Sell me if you have one! A 200 million avenue stone!" As if in the eyes of the little girl, the avenue stone is like a useless sandstone by the sea, and the price is 200 million.


    Murong Tian and Murong Fu were a little confused.


    A watermelon like this, the stone of 200 million avenues? !


    Just kidding! !


    Can you make a fortune selling watermelons?


    Chen Ping''an shook his head: "I''ll talk about it next time, I have to go in there, okay, goodbye."


    This time, no matter what the other party said, Chen Pingan didn''t stop, and walked straight into the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce.


    The little girl with double ponytails pouted when she saw that Chen Ping''an should not respond to her, and then she ignored her own business and quickly followed.


    Watermelon is important!


    Perceiving the little girl behind him coming in, Chen Pingan finally showed a smile of successful conspiracy.


    It''s easy to deceive this little girl.


    "This little girl''s identity is definitely not simple, she still came out of this chamber of commerce, and maybe has some relationship with a certain high-level executive of this billion yuan chamber of commerce."


    Chen Pingan thought to himself.

 Chapter 1316： I will do anything to eat

    Murong Tian and Murong Fu followed Chen Ping''an, occasionally glancing at the little girl with two ponytails who secretly followed them.


    For this little girl, they are very curious, what kind of identity is it, and they can propose the 200 million stone of the avenue without gasping for breath.


    It is impossible for such a person to have no identity. Maybe it is the daughter of a relatively strong figure in a certain force.


    Chen Ping''an ignored the little girl for now. After entering the chamber of commerce, he looked around.


    This chamber of commerce is not much different from the chamber of commerce in Taichu Realm. It is also divided into selling things and recycling things. There are many counters in the hall, and many people are waiting in line.


    There are also reception rooms in the back hall.


    But Chen Ping''an found that there were not many people inside, so it must cost some money to go to these reception rooms.


    The little girl with double ponytails saw that Chen Ping''an stopped to observe, she walked up quickly, stopped in front of Chen Ping''an, and said, "I am very familiar with this Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce, what do you want to do? Buy something or sell something? I I can be your guide!"


    "I didn''t come in to buy or sell anything, I just wanted to see it." Chen Ping''an shook his head and refused. He came here mainly to see the difference between this Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce and those he knew.


    Now I find that there is no difference in the layout. Maybe these chambers of commerce are so big, and it has something to do with the way of buying and selling things, or the types of things that are bought and sold.


    When the little girl saw that Chen Ping''an couldn''t enter the oil and salt, Xiao Liu''s eyebrows wrinkled again, and she couldn''t help but put her hands on her hips and squinted her eyes as if she was feeling the air.


    Chen Pingan laughed: "Okay, let you be my guide. What''s your name?"


    The little girl smiled when she heard this, and said, "Just call me Xiaoliuzi, let me tell you first, I don''t charge money for being a guide, you just need to give me a watermelon, how about it?"


    Chen Ping''an laughed heartily, as expected, like Xiaolinger, she is a foodie, and this foodie seems to be better at fooling around.


    "That''s fine." Chen Pingan said.


    But I have to complain, why is this little Liuzi''s name so strange.


    "That''s okay! What do you want to know? You can ask me!" Xiao Liuzi felt that the whole person was OK again, and asked quickly, for fear that Chen Ping''an would not ask her about it.


    Chen Ping''an shook his head and said, "Actually, you can''t help me even a little girl. I want to find the branch president of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce. Can you do anything?"


    He had to test the identity of this little girl.


    Xiao Liuzi frowned and stared at Chen Ping''an for a while before saying, "You wait."


    She walked to a corner and took out a piece of messenger treasure. After passing the message for a while, she walked back to Chen Ping''an and the three of them.


    At this moment, an old man suddenly flashed out in an open space not far from them.


    This old man was dressed gorgeously, with some bells and whistles, and there was a sense of extravagance on his body. It was not easy to see his identity.


    When the maids around saw the people who appeared, they quickly saluted and called the president.


    The old man who appeared frowned a little, the crow''s feet beside his eyes were deep, his eyes swept around, and then stared at Xiao Liuzi.


    He thought to himself, "Why did this little ancestor come back and say that she can''t tell her identity?"


    He walked quickly to Chen Ping''an and the others, but at this moment, his eyes fell on Murong Fu, and he recognized Murong Fu.


    "Brother Fu, why are you here?" The old man smiled and cupped his hands.


    He knew why this little ancestor was like this. It turned out that he saw people from the Murong family coming and asked him to entertain them?


    As Murong Fu, he really should have entertained him in person.


    Murong Fu nodded with a smile, glanced at Chen Ping''an, and said, "Bring this fellow Taoist for a walk."


    The chairman of the chamber of commerce looked at Murong Tian and Chen Ping''an, his main eyes fell on Chen Ping''an, and he wondered who this person was.


    Looking at Murong Fu''s attitude, he seemed to be treating his peers, but Chen Ping''an gave people a mediocre feeling, and he couldn''t tell how strong he was. Maybe he was just like the little ancestor beside him, there was something hidden behind his strength.


    Murong Fu also did not forget to introduce Chen Pingan and Murong Tian to the chairman of the chamber of commerce.


    When the chairman of the chamber of commerce heard that Murong Tian was the pre-selection elder, his eyes widened a bit, and he hurriedly said with a smile: "It turns out that it is the elder Murong Tian! There is a long-term welcome! There is a long-term welcome!"


    At this moment, he finally knew why this little ancestor spoke in person and let him come out.


    The pre-selected elders of the Murong family are also here.


    It really can''t be ignored!


    Xiao Liuzi glanced at Murong Tian.


    "This person is the pre-selected elder of the Murong family? What about this person? How do I feel that he is the higher-ranking person among the three?"


    Xiaoliuzi''s Xiaoliu eyebrows wrinkled again, Murong Tian didn''t say a word just now, and was still following behind Chen Ping''an, no matter how he felt like a subordinate.


    If this feels right, then Chen Ping''an''s identity is very strong, at least someone who is valued by a senior elder in the Elder Pavilion, or someone who is valued by the head of the family?


    Chen Ping''an was silent and did not speak, but he glanced at Xiao Liuzi intentionally or unintentionally, and when he saw the other party, he also looked at him, showing a gentle smile.


    "This little girl must be someone with a relatively high status in the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce."


    The speed at which the president of this chamber of commerce appears corresponds to how high the status of this little Liuzi is.


    "President, take us for a walk." Chen Pingan asked with a smile.


    The chairman of the chamber of commerce nodded and began to walk around with Chen Pingan and the others.


    Chen Pingan also took a look at the things sold in this chamber of commerce, and found that many things he had never seen before.


    Things that are rare in the Absolute Beginning Realm are not rare here, and some things that are more in the Absolute Beginning Realm are slightly less here.


    "President, do you have Dao Yuanyuan for sale here?" Chen Ping''an asked with a smile.


    As soon as these words were over, all eyes fell on Chen Ping''an.


    Xiao Liuzi is the same.


    "Yes, but our chamber of commerce has only one piece here. It''s everyone in the Murong family. If you need it, you can sell this piece to you." The chairman of the chamber of commerce thought for a while before smiling.


    In fact, if someone asks, he will definitely say no, no matter how high Murong Tian''s identity is, but the person whom their little ancestor asked him to greet in person must be different, and he happens to have a piece here, looking at these relationships, it can be sold .


    Chen Pingan asked, "How many Avenue Stones do you need?"


    The chairman of the chamber of commerce didn''t think about it, and said directly: "The stone of 1.5 billion avenues."


    This is already a friendship price. When someone asked, he said at least 16 or 1.7 billion avenues of stone.


    It will even say higher, in order to dispel the idea of ??others wanting to buy.


    Because he originally wanted to accumulate more Dao Yuanyuan, and accumulated enough five yuan, then open an auction at that time, then he can make more money.


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    It seems that the original source of the first batch of avenues is a cheap sale!


    Seeing Chen Ping''an''s expression, Murong Tian did not dare to look at him.


    If he knew that Chen Ping''an asked about this, he would never bring Chen Ping''an here!


    Their owner believed that Chen Ping''an still had the source of the Dao, and now Chen Ping''an asked this, obviously wanting to inquire about the market price of the source of the Dao, and selling the source of the Dao to him in the future would be a better price.


    However, a piece of stone of 1.5 billion avenues is also a price he can afford. He also secretly complained. Fortunately, the chairman of the chamber of commerce did not mention a stone of 1.6 billion avenues.


    Chen Pingan nodded: "Okay."


    "Do you want that fellow Daoist?" asked the president of the chamber of commerce.


    Chen Pingan shook his head: "No."


    I still have 18,000 yuan waiting to be sold. I will buy the piece in your hand when I have a problem.

 Chapter 1317： extra money

    It can be seen that in the eyes of these people, a piece of Dao origin is also a very precious thing.


    "In the future, I will sell Daoyuanyuan, deliberately increase the price, and put forward some conditions. It seems that I can try it. I can even use Daoyuanyuan as a stepping stone to some difficult things..." Chen Ping''an raised his mouth slightly.


    The chairman of the chamber of commerce was confused by Chen Pingan''s decisive refusal.


    Is it your own price or is it too high to buy it?


    But a person from the Murong family, with the pre-selected elders of the Murong family by his side, can''t take out the 1.5 billion avenue stones?


    "Oh..." The chairman of the chamber of commerce can only answer like this.


    When Xiao Liuzi saw Chen Ping''an''s appearance, he secretly wrote down the origin of the Dao.


    When Chen Ping''an can''t see it, she has to take Dao Yuanyuan from the chairman of the chamber of commerce to see if she can use Daoyuanyuan to exchange watermelon in the future.


    In her eyes, Chen Ping''an is obviously not enough to buy the source of the avenue with the stone of the avenue, or feels that it is a loss to buy it with the stone of 1.5 billion.


    If anyone knew what she was thinking now, they would doubt life.


    Some people even want to exchange the watermelon with the source of the avenue...


    Murong Fu also thought the same way, only Murong Tian knew the real purpose of Chen Ping''s asking about the price of Dao''s origin.


    How can people see the origin of this piece of Dao, maybe they still have one or two thousand yuan in their hands!


    Murong Tian, ??like Patriarch Murong, felt that Chen Ping''an must have the source of the Dao in his hands, but it shouldn''t be much, it would only be 3,000 yuan.


    Chen Ping''an strolled around the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce, but he didn''t buy a single item. After the shopping, he knew about the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce. He probably analyzed the reason why the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce was so successful.


    There are big forces behind it.


    Operation is good.


    All kinds of things are sold.


    At the same time, the strength is not bad. Just a girl who looks like a little girl has so many powerful 100-level avenues on her body. The strength of the strongest is definitely stronger.


    Our forces want to be so successful, many factors have not yet been completed... Chen Ping''an shook his head secretly, if you want to do business of this level, you need to control more.


    After a circle, Chen Ping''an didn''t need to stay here anymore. He looked at the chairman of the chamber of commerce and said, "Thank you for the hospitality, we still have things to do. We have to go to other cities. See you next time."


    The chairman of the chamber of commerce is also like a monk of 2 feet now, and he can''t figure it out. After a circle, he doesn''t know what Chen Ping''an and the others are doing.


    Don''t buy anything, let alone sell anything, just wander around and leave, what and what.


    But he could only smile politely and send Chen Pingan and the others out.


    Murong Tian whispered, "Fellow Daoist, are you just going in to have a look? Don''t you buy anything else?"


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "I came here today mainly to learn about the situation in the world."


    In fact, the most important thing is that he has no money. When he sees some strange things, he wants to buy them, but no one is poor.


    After leaving the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce, Murong Tian and several others also asked the chairman of the chamber of commerce to go to work. The chairman of the chamber of commerce glanced at Xiao Liuzi, who followed Chen Pingan like an asshole. Seeing that the other party had no other instructions, he nodded and said goodbye.


    After the chairman of the chamber of commerce left, Xiao Liuzi looked at Chen Ping''an: "Okay, I have done what you asked me to do. Should I settle my reward?"


    Chen Ping''an stared at the cute little Liuzi, and the corners of his mouth twitched: "There is one more thing, if you help me finish it, how about I give you two watermelons?"


    Xiao Liuzi''s eyes flashed, but she wasn''t stupid, so what I said below must be difficult to do.


    She tried to ask, "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Ping''an kept close to her ears, shielding the space around the two of them, preventing Murong Tian from eavesdropping. Said: "With your strength, you should be able to detect that someone is spying on us, help me catch this person, and force this person to follow."


    Xiao Liuzi''s eyes narrowed suddenly.


    The way she looked at Chen Ping''an was different.


    This person is very strange...Xiao Liuzi stared at Chen Ping''an with a more scrutiny attitude in his eyes, trying to see the powerful strength from Chen Ping''an.


    It is definitely not easy to find someone who is strong in her.


    At the same time, it can be found that someone is staring here, which also shows that the strength is very strong.


    But now, Chen Ping''an has discovered that, saying that Chen Ping''an''s strength is as mediocre as he looks, he must be seriously ill.


    "How is it?" Chen Ping''an repeated with a smile.


    Xiao Liuzi glanced in one direction and said, "No."


    Chen Ping''an had no choice, and said, "Then I will pay you for being my guide..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Xiao Liuzi interrupted him and continued, "We have to increase the price!"


    Chen Pingan: "......"


    "Then you say the number." In fact, he is not good at calling the shots, so let''s say the number is too large, for fear that Xiaolinger won''t give it.


    After all, for Xiaolinger, watermelon is more important than life.


    And who knows how many watermelons Xiao Linger has on hand now, it would be more painful to let her share half of it than to be slapped by others.


    Xiao Liuzi pondered, afraid that Chen Ping''an would refuse to say too much, and that he would be too busy to talk too much. Who knows how to force out that person''s purpose.


    "Ten, how are you?" After thinking for a while, Xiao Liuzi finally asked a little guilty.


    Chen Pingan said: "I have to see if I have that many."


    Chen Pingan closed his eyes, and his thoughts were transmitted to the Hongmeng Realm, so that the Chaos Pearl spirit body could contact Xiaolinger.


    Good communication.


    Chen Ping''an said, "Little Linger, there is someone here who wants ten watermelons from you."


    Xiao Ling''er was silent for a while before saying: "Brother, this watermelon of mine was researched by me for a long time. It''s not the kind of watermelon that can be planted for a while. It takes time. There are only twelve left, and the next batch will take half a month. Since I developed this watermelon, the watermelons I used to eat have no taste."


    The whole paragraph was spoken in a slow, weak tone, full of grievances.


    Chen Ping''an could imagine that Xiao Linger must be puffing her cheeks and pouting her mouth now, as if she was about to cry.


    If someone else touches her watermelon, she wants to kill someone, but Chen Ping''an wants her watermelon, she can only be wronged, who makes the other party her favorite brother.


    Eh, my head hurts.


    Chen Ping''an smiled bitterly and said, "I really can''t help it, your ten watermelons are like a life-saving medicine for me."


    "Hey, okay, here it is, but you have to remember, come back and kiss me!" Xiao Ling''er said in a serious tone.


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    Chen Pingan agreed and won the "big deal".


    He looked at Xiao Liuzi, flipped his hand, and ten large and heavy watermelons floated in front of him.


    These watermelons are different from ordinary watermelons. There are swimming lines on each watermelon, and even these watermelons will have a faint fragrance around them.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of ten watermelons, Xiao Liuzi looked like she had seen some kind of baby, her eyes flashing with a light that was stronger than the sun.


    \(>0


    "Okay, I''ll help you get it done!" Xiao Liuzi stared at the ten floating watermelons and gave Chen Ping''an a reassuring look. Then, she was about to get the watermelons.


    Chen Pingan dodged and said, "Get things done first."


    Xiao Liuzi had no choice but to nod her head. Immediately, she didn''t waste any time, she walked in one direction and let Chen Ping''an and others wait there for a while.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the back of the foodie girl, showing a confident smile that had already grasped the other side.


    Even if Xiao Liuzi gets this thing done and gets the watermelon, she will definitely not be satisfied with so many watermelons.


    After this little girl finishes helping him, she will probably continue to follow him, or ask for his contact information. After eating the watermelon, she will try to "earn" more watermelons.

 Chapter 1318： I am a little girl, how cruel can the means be?

    Neither Murong Tian nor Murong Fu knew what Chen Ping''an and Xiao Liuzi were secretly talking about, but seeing Chen Ping''an and this little girl whispering in their ears, they both looked at Chen Ping''an a little differently.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an''s appearance again, Murong believed that Chen Ping''an had a bit of a dirty mind for this kind of little girl. I''m afraid she might think of a way to deceive other little girls.


    Murong Tian watched Xiao Liuzi disappear, looked at Chen Ping''an, and asked, "Fellow Daoist, what do you want this Xiao Liuzi to do?"


    Chen Ping''an smiled mysteriously, nodded and said, "Let her do a little thing, let''s wait around here for a while, I believe it won''t take long."


    ......


    Xiao Liuzi walked in the direction of the man who was hiding in the dark who was peeping at her.


    She stopped in front of a tea house and walked up.


    At the window on the third floor, there was a middle-aged man in black frowning, and he had already noticed that Xiao Liuzi was walking in his direction.


    However, after thinking about it, he still shook his head and said, "It''s impossible for this little girl to find my location. With my strength and the cleverness of hiding methods, even a person of Murong Fu''s level can''t find me."


    only.


    Just as he thought so, a girl suddenly flashed behind him.


    Feeling the situation behind him, the middle-aged man in black suddenly widened his eyes.


    "This......"


    He turned his head and saw that the person behind him was Xiao Liuzi who was with Chen Ping''an and the others just now, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "What are you looking at?" Xiao Liuzi tilted her head and asked, like a troublemaker.


    The middle-aged Kuroko rolled his throat and said, "I didn''t see anything..."


    It''s just that before he finished speaking, he found that he was shrouded in a powerful force, and he didn''t even have the ability to react, so he was sucked into a strange space.


    He is no longer in the teahouse, but in the empty space.


    Looking around, he knew that he had met a boss.


    This kind of space is a kind of domain ability, and only those who are proficient in the Dao of Life or Dao of Space can create it instantly.


    However, there is no time to pull a person into such a space and let the other party not even react, and the strength is at least several times stronger than the other party.


    He glanced around and saw the little girl who had appeared in front of him not long ago.


    At this glance, it was as if the seeds on his head had been slapped a few times, and the whole person was unsteady and took a few steps back.


    "Every time you enter this space, the thing that hides strength is useless..." Xiao Liuzi muttered, still a little dissatisfied with the treasure with hidden strength, and then looked at the middle-aged man in black in front of him: "Hey, What were you looking at there just now? Hurry up, don''t force me to be rough."


    The middle-aged man in black''s heart almost jumped out of his chest, and he was extremely unbelievable at the scene he was watching.


    A little girl actually possesses sixty-six kinds of avenues of the 100-point level!


    really!


    Seeing that the black-clothed middle-aged man didn''t speak, Xiao Liuzi raised his fist, slammed the air twice, and snorted coldly: "Don''t toast, don''t drink, drink fine! I''m going to hurt people!"


    The middle-aged man in black still didn''t speak. He really didn''t know what to say. It was the first time he was threatened by such a young girl.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t speak, Xiao Liuzi didn''t waste any more time, and just started to do it.


    "Ah!"


    "Ow!!"


    ......


    After a while, Xiao Liuzi frowned and appeared in the teahouse.


    "It turned out to be a member of the Murong family, but luckily he didn''t get killed."


    After she appeared, a person also appeared beside her, but this person was lying on the ground motionless, with a bruised nose and a swollen face, a slightly raised buttocks, and bleeding from somewhere behind him.


    Xiao Liuzi disappeared on the spot, left the teahouse, and walked towards Chen Ping''an.


    At this moment, the three of Chen Ping''an have not left, standing in a place with few people, waiting slowly.


    She trotted back to Chen Ping''an and reported: "It''s someone from your family who received an order from a person named Murong Zheng to find the reason why a pre-selection elder named Murong Tian became a pre-selection elder. I can''t ask, I''ve used everything I can."


    Murong Zheng?


    Hearing Xiao Liuzi''s words, Murong Tian''s expression instantly turned bad.


    He didn''t know what happened just now, but from Xiao Liuzi''s words, he could guess that someone should be following them!


    And the person the other party mainly follows is still him!


    "Find out the reason why I became the preselection elder? For what? This Murong Zheng and I don''t have much interaction with him, nor do we have any grudges, and from what happened yesterday, it can be seen that this Murong Zheng must have something to do with Murong Hua... It seems that the reason they asked me to become a pre-selection elder must be because they have bad intentions for my position as a pre-selection elder!"


    Murong Tian pondered to himself, he could become the head of the split family, and his mind was not stupid.


    The same goes for Chen Ping''an, he actually stands on the same line as Murong Tian. If this Murong wants Murong Tian to stop being this kind of elder, it will definitely not be good for him.


    It would be beneficial for Murong Tian to become such an elder. From the analysis of the success of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce, it was essential to have a strong force behind him.


    And the higher the status of Murong Tian in the Murong family, the easier it will be for him to do things in the future.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Murong Tian and said, "Be careful yourself."


    Murong Tian nodded and said with a sneer, "It''s okay, even if they know how I became the preselection elder, they can''t do anything."


    He relies on the source of the avenue that Chen Ping''an sold to him.


    Even if they knew about Murong Hua, would Chen Pingan sell it to them?


    Even if he sells it to them, he can''t let him lose the position of the pre-selection elder. Is it possible that the Patriarch can change his mind and remove him from the pre-selection elder position?


    impossible!


    He looked at Chen Ping''an, and now he wants the position of the pre-selection elder to be more stable, and no one can shake it in the future, so he must have a good relationship with Chen Ping''an.


    As soon as Chen Ping''an was happy, he sold him some of the source of the Great Dao. At that time, the two great merits were recorded on his head. The entire elder pavilion opposed him as a pre-selection elder, and the patriarch did not agree!


    Perhaps when the patriarch was happy, he directly made an exception and let him officially enter the elder pavilion and become an elder!


    Opportunities must be seized!


    Especially when Chen Pingan is in front of him now!


    Near the water tower, get the month first.


    In this line, he has to seize the opportunity.


    After Xiaoliuzi reported the report, for fear that Chen Ping''an would regret it, he asked directly, "Is it alright? Is it time for my payment to be settled?"


    Chen Pingan nodded, took out ten watermelons and handed them to her.


    Xiao Liuzi took down the watermelon, and her brows were beaming. She was so happy that she was like a fool, laughing wildly.


    But she was not blinded by ten watermelons.


    If you want to have this kind of watermelon all the time, you have to get this guy in front of you!


    "The reward is settled, I''ll leave if I have nothing to do." Chen Ping''an said with a smile.


    Xiao Liuzi hurriedly said: "Everyone has met for a while, why don''t you leave a contact information? Maybe we can be friends in the future."


    After all, she also deliberately showed a cute and simple appearance.


    Chen Ping''an shook his head: "I don''t make friends with unidentified people. You are too good at hiding unless you tell me what your identity is."


    Xiao Liuzi''s eyebrows wrinkled again.

 Chapter 1319： Introduce a friend to you next time

    She was not surprised that Chen Ping''an guessed that her identity was not easy.


    Her strength has been discovered by Chen Ping''an, plus the fact that she called out the president just now, the fool knows that her identity is definitely not simple, but she is a little embarrassed to let her reveal her identity.


    Chen Ping''an is a member of the Murong family, and she doesn''t know the exact identity, but it is very likely that his status is higher than that of the pre-selected elders. side forces.


    Most importantly, her sister let her hide her identity.


    only.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an waiting for her reply, she still looked determined to do so, she knew that if she wanted to harvest watermelon from Chen Ping''an in the future, she could only tell her identity.


    For watermelon!


    Xiao Liuzi bit her white teeth, made a decision, stared at Chen Ping''an and said, "I can tell you, but you have to help me keep it a secret, and you also have to tell me your identity. By the way, you also have to Show your strength!"


    Chen Ping''an nodded directly and said with a smile, "Okay, you can talk first."


    Xiao Liuzi nodded, glanced at Murong Tian and Murong Fu, then walked to Chen Ping''an and dragged him to a corner.


    Murong Tian and Murong Fu looked at each other, feeling that they were superfluous at this time.


    Xiao Liuzi shielded the surrounding space and did not give anyone the opportunity to eavesdrop.


    "My sister is the president of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce! My father...is the president behind the scenes of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce."


    When saying this, Xiao Liuzi paused in the middle.


    After Chen Ping''an learned this information, his eyes narrowed.


    He knew that Xiaoliuzi must have a deep relationship with the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce, maybe a high-level executive of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce, but he didn''t expect that she was the sister of the president of the strange woman.


    And Xiaoliuzi also mentioned her father. When she said this, Xiaoliuzi paused for a while, realizing that she was going to leak and change her mouth.


    "This Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce is a bit complicated, especially Xiaoliuzi''s father, whose strength is definitely more intimidating. Maybe it can be compared to the Murong family''s patriarch?" Chen Ping''an speculated secretly.


    After Xiao Liuzi finished speaking, she was a little surprised when she saw that Chen Ping''an was lost in thought, did not speak, and did not show a shocked expression.


    "Did you guess my identity just now?" Xiao Liuzi couldn''t help asking.


    Chen Pingan shook his head: "I didn''t guess, but it''s not much different."


    "Well, now you already know my identity, it''s up to you, what is your identity in the Murong family? Also, what is your strength? It''s not easy to be able to see my strength at a glance, and it''s not easy to find someone peeping. "Liu Liuzi naively thought that Chen Ping''an would fulfill the promise he just said.


    Chen Ping''an showed a gentle smile: "I''m not from the Murong family, that Murong Tian over there is a friend I just met, and I''m not from the Yiyuan Realm, I come from another world, and I came here to let Murong Tian take me here. Just get acquainted with Yiyuan Realm."


    Xiao Liuzi frowned again involuntarily.


    Not from the Murong family?


    Or from another world?


    "Which world did it come from? Which force did it come from? It must be those top forces. You can tell me that I will know. After all, if the elders of Murong can be treated like this, their identity is definitely not simple." Xiaoliuzi asked. road.


    Chen Pingan said truthfully: "In the early world, as for the power, you don''t know it. Forget it, let me tell you, it is the Zhongtian organization."


    ©c(©bQ.) ¥Î?


    Xiao Liuzi rolled her eyes.


    "There is this world?" Xiao Liuzi asked in disbelief.


    Why hadn''t she heard of it.


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "Yes, you can go back and ask your sister."


    After a while of silence, Xiaoliuzi decided to skip this question first. The most important question was Chen Ping''an''s strength.


    "How about your strength?" Xiao Liuzi stared at Chen Ping''an seriously.


    Chen Pingan said righteously: "I''m not as strong as you!"


    Xiao Liuzi blinked, "Is it gone?"


    Chen Pingan nodded: "No more."


    "No! You show your strength, let me take a look!" Xiao Liuzi pouted.


    Chen Ping''an shook his head: "I still have things to do, let''s not talk about it, you can take this messenger treasure and contact me if you have anything in the future."


    Xiao Liuzi, who was holding the message baby, watched Chen Ping''an turn around and walked towards Murong Tian and the others, feeling that he had been fooled.


    She revealed her identity, and she didn''t understand a word of what Chen Pingan said!


    She doesn''t know where it came from.


    She only heard one sentence of specific strength, not as strong as you!


    "You bullied me!" Xiao Liuzi reacted and yelled.


    Chen Ping''an turned his head and smiled and said, "Little girl, I didn''t lie to you. By the way, if I see you next time, I can introduce a friend to you so that I can play with you."


    After finishing speaking, Chen Ping''an ignored Xiao Liuzi and walked to Murong Tian and the others. After speaking, several people flew away from the place and went to other cities.


    Xiao Liuzi watched Chen Ping''an and the others leave, still pouting and puffing out his cheeks, looking like he was being bullied by Chen Ping''an.


    "Hmph, I don''t need friends. People who don''t like watermelons don''t deserve to be my friends." Xiao Liuzi didn''t catch up. She still had things to do. After saying a word, she took out the leftover watermelon. , Continue to chew up, full of dissatisfaction.


    ......


    During the flight, Murong Tian stared at Chen Ping''an and couldn''t help asking, "Friend, what''s the matter with that little girl? Is it true that she just said that we were being spied on by someone from Murong Zheng?"


    He always felt that it was somewhat strange to believe the words of a little girl.


    Although the performance of this little girl does not seem simple, especially the fact that she can quickly call the president of the chamber of commerce.


    Chen Ping''an nodded: "I can believe that she is very powerful. I just figured out her identity. I didn''t expect her identity to be so powerful."


    Murong Tian hurriedly asked, "What is her identity?"


    Murong Fu didn''t speak, and focused on flying with the two of them, as if he wasn''t interested in this topic, but his moving ears betrayed him.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "It''s hard to say. I promised her just now to keep it a secret. I have my own bottom line."


    Murong Tian smiled bitterly and said, "There''s no other way."


    Murong Fu also secretly said that it was a pity.


    However, Chen Ping''an quickly added: "But my bottom line is relatively worthless, and the stone of the avenue of 100 million can break through."


    Murong Tian: "???"


    Murong Fu: "..."


    After being sluggish for a while, Murong Tian decisively took out the 100 million Dao Stone, handed it to Chen Ping''an, and said with a smile, "That fellow Daoist break through yourself?"


    He earned a lot of Dao Stones yesterday, and taking out 100 million Dao Stones is completely painless.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and took the 100 million avenue stone: "This little girl, it''s not easy, her sister is the president of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce."


    Hearing this, Murong Tian''s eyes widened.

 Chapter 1320： Are you the man of the president of Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce?

    Murong Tian looked at each other and saw the surprised expression on the other''s face.


    No matter how they thought about it, they could not have imagined that this little girl had such an identity. Even if Chen Ping''an said the answer, they still couldn''t believe it.


    "The president of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce and a younger sister?" Murong Tian asked.


    Chen Pingan said: "I don''t know that, but her strength is indeed worthy of her status. Even if the two of you go together, you may not be able to meet her."


    "So strong? Daoist friend, are you kidding me?" Murong Fu disagreed.


    His strength is already very strong, and he has two mainstream avenues of 100 intentions. No matter how strong Xiao Liuzi''s identity is, it doesn''t mean that he is strong, not to mention that the other party is still in this situation. That''s it.


    Chen Ping''an glanced at Murong Fu, and said with a smile, "If you don''t believe me, fellow Daoist, I''ll see you next time. Tell him a heads-up."


    He has no obligation to correct the views of the two, and he can''t say that the reason why he can see Xiaoliuzi''s strength is because he has the Great Way of Creation.


    "Okay, let''s stop here, let''s go to another city and see?" Chen Ping''an looked at Murong Tian and asked for his opinion.


    After seeing a few more cities and getting familiar with the situation in this world, he would have to temporarily separate from Murong Tian.


    Otherwise, it would be inconvenient for him to release some people from the Hongmeng Realm.


    Murong Tian nodded, in fact he wanted to ask Chen Ping''an how he found out about Xiao Liuzi''s speciality.


    Everyone saw Xiaoliuzi together, but only Chen Ping''an came into contact with Xiaoliuzi, and during the process of contact, he could feel that Chen Ping''an intended to contact him. Soon after the contact, Chen Ping''an made Xiaoliuzi show different The side of an ordinary little girl.


    In the end, Chen Pingan even knew that Xiaoliuzi was the daughter of the chairman of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Ping''an from the early realm, he would have doubted whether Chen Ping''an knew Xiao Liuzi in advance and knew that the identity of the other party was not simple, so he only contacted him purposefully in the past.


    The three began to fly to the next city.


    Chen Pingan began to think about future plans.


    Xiaoliuzi''s relationship at this level is considered to be handed over. He also has Murong Tian on the Murong family''s side. In the future, he will deepen the relationship between the two sides, and their background will also be established.


    It can also be regarded as a step in the layout of making a lot of money.


    "Let''s earn a few days of the stone of the avenue, and now I don''t even have the stone of the avenue to practice."


    Chen Ping''an already has 100 million avenue stones as his capital. Let''s see if he can use this billion avenue stones to earn more avenue stones in the following wanderings.


    He decided not to use the precious resource of Dao Yuanyuan.


    Selling a few thousand pieces of Dao Yuanyuan will only allow them to cultivate for a few days. It is better to put it aside and use it later to clear the relationship or other important purposes.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Murong Tian and tried to ask, "Fellow Daoist, I want to ask you one thing, what is the specific status of your family from high to low?"


    This is the first time he has heard the title of preselection elder.


    Murong Tiandao: "The person with the highest status in our family is the head of the family. The decision made by one person is the policy of the whole family. Below it is the Elder Pavilion. There are many elders in the Elder Pavilion, and each elder is a senior member of the family."


    "Below the elders are the pre-selection elders. Every time a period of time passes, there will be a group of people competing for the position of the pre-selection elders, and the pre-selection elders have contributed to the family to a certain extent, or have the approval of the majority of the elders, they can also be promoted to elders. After the pre-selection of the elders, there is no good point..."


    Murong Tian spoke carefully, trying to resolve any doubts Chen Ping''an had.


    Chen Ping''an nodded, indicating that he knew it, and then showed a meaningful smile, and asked, "How can you become an elder faster with the situation of fellow Daoists?"


    Murong Fu''s ears perked up again.


    Murong Tian was stunned for a while, and then said with a strange expression, "Why does fellow Daoist ask that?"


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "I have nothing to do, just ask. Of course, I am very happy to see fellow Daoists get to the next level. After all, you and I have a good relationship, haha."


    "Thank you, fellow Daoist, for thinking of me." Murong Tian also smiled, quickly analyzing the potential meaning of Chen Ping''an''s words, and thinking about whether he should tell Chen Ping''an directly, and he might trade with him again. The source, it is possible to become an elder.


    He was quick-witted and quickly pinched the thought away.


    Telling Chen Ping''an this is tantamount to handing over his lifeline to Chen Ping''an, and Murong Fu is also here, who knows if this Murong Fu will have anything to do with Murong Zheng, Murong Hua and the others.


    Murong Zheng has sent people to monitor him, and let them know that the key to his becoming a pre-selection elder lies in Chen Ping''an, and it would be bad to make trouble.


    Murong Tian replied with a smile, "If I want to become an elder, I have to make a great contribution to the family. I''m afraid I won''t be able to do it in a short time, so I''ll work hard in the future."


    Chen Ping''an nodded: "Fellow Daoist, let''s work hard."


    He also thought that if Murong Tian was a pre-selected elder because of his own origins of the Dao, then he would sell him some more to see if he could be promoted to an elder. Now, it seems that relying on the origin of the Dao is not enough.


    That''s right, he can be promoted like this by trading the Dao Yuanyuan twice, then he sold all the Daoyuan sources to Murong Tian, ??and their Murong Family Patriarch would not be so happy to abdicate and go into seclusion, and let Murong Tian act as the Patriarch?


    Chen Pingan shook his head and smiled, and stopped talking.


    Murong Tian also had a faint smile on his face, staring straight ahead, completely unaware that he had missed the great opportunity.


    ......


    In the teahouse in front of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce, the middle-aged man in black lying on the ground finally woke up.


    His face was full of tears, and he never thought that it was the first time that he explained it like this, and it was still thrown into the hands of a little girl!


    This little girl is a devil!


    He wanted to cry without tears and took out the messenger treasure, endured the tearing pain behind him, and reported to Murong Zheng what he had exposed.


    When Murong Zheng, who was far away from Murong''s house, heard the report, his face became ugly.


    "A little girl has 66 mainstream avenues of the 100-point level?! This little girl still seems to have a good relationship with Murong Tian and the others?! How is this possible!!"


    Murong Zheng''s entire face was slightly contorted.


    A little Murong Tian, ??before he became a pre-selection elder, he was obviously just a split-family patriarch, and he didn''t even have a hundred will, how could he have this kind of energy? !


    "Tell out everything you see in detail!" Murong Zheng conveyed the letter in a deep voice.


    The middle-aged man in black over there could only repeat the scenes he saw carefully.


    "No! This little girl didn''t know Murong Tian, ??but the person who looked mediocre!"


    Murong Zheng''s forehead was instantly covered with texture, and his brows were furrowed.


    "This Murong Tian can become the pre-selection elder, I am afraid it has something to do with this person! It is very likely that Murong Tian met such a mysterious existence in nine worlds! This existence can make the patriarch make an exception and make Murong Tian the pre-selection elder. , the identity must be the highest level of the top forces! And just now they were in the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce..."


    Murong was reasoning for a while, and suddenly his eyes widened.


    "The President of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce has a deep relationship with our Patriarch, and there are business contacts! If she recommends Murong Tian to the Patriarch as a pre-selection elder, the Patriarch should agree!"


    "And after Murong Tian became the pre-selection elder, he accompanied this man to the Yiyuan Realm. Could it be that this man is...the president of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce?!"

 Chapter 1321： alienation

    The deeper he thought about it, the more Murong Zheng felt that he had come into contact with the prototype of the truth.


    He felt that this thinking direction should be no problem, so he decided on this direction and studied it in depth.


    "Murong Tian brought him to this world, and the first place to go is the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce, to find that little girl who is so powerful that it is unbelievable..."


    Thinking of this, Murong Zheng stopped and suddenly shook his head.


    "No, if he is the man who is the president of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce, there is a high probability that Murong Tian doesn''t need to take him with him. Can he be unfamiliar with the Yiyuan world?"


    "Wait, has this man never been to Yiyuan Realm? And the president of Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce is not able to leave Yiyuan Realm because of something, and then this man is in another world, so the president of Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce asked Murong Tian to Bring this man to Yiyuan Realm to find her?"


    "It doesn''t seem right. You shouldn''t be looking for that city. Or go to that little girl halfway through?"


    After thinking in this direction, Murong Zheng felt that his brain was bigger.


    This seems to make no sense in many places.


    "It doesn''t matter, this man must be related to the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce. It is very likely that Murong Tian became the key to the pre-selection of the elders. Then what we have to do is to alienate them."


    "You can give it a try!" Murong Zheng felt that there might be a chance to do so, but if he didn''t do it, he could only watch Murong Tian take the position of the pre-selected elder completely.


    He began to think of ways to get in touch with Murong Tian and the others, and planned a strategy to separate the relationship between the two.


    "If my guess is correct, this guy Murong Tian will definitely curry favor with this man, and it is impossible for Murong Tian to distance himself from this man, so he can only start from the man''s side and make that man hate Murong Tian. But, how can I¡­¡±


    "Wait! If my guess is correct, if Murong Tian became the pre-selection elder by relying on the president of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce behind this man, it should not be the relationship between these two people, but the man and the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce. President!"


    "Yes! That''s it! Haha! Yes! Isn''t Murongtian with this man now, what can two men do together? Of course, they do something comfortable together! I can use women to seduce them! Then record the picture and anonymously send it to the chairman of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce, so that the chairman of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce will know that Murong Tian is taking this man to have **** with other women!"


    "As a woman, how can you look at your man like this, and even if Murong Tian didn''t make up his mind to lead this man to do those things, he would be forced to take the blame for bringing this man down!"


    Murong Zheng figured out everything in an instant and felt that he was a genius.


    This is absolutely doable.


    He didn''t believe that there were men who could not be seduced by beautiful women.


    "So what I have to do now is to determine their location, find a beautiful woman to seduce the man, and secretly record those pictures!"


    Murong Zheng quickly thought of his beautiful lover.


    There are already beauties, and the rest is to find Chen Pingan and their positions.


    "Murong Fu is definitely still with them, let someone send a letter to him and get a position!"


    Murong Zheng''s brain is very flexible, and he already has a plan in mind.


    ......


    Chen Ping''an and Murong Tian visited the city on the way again.


    At this time, Chen Pingan also decided which city the new force he formed would settle in first.


    A city called "Lingyuan City".


    This city is considered a medium-sized city in the Yiyuan Realm.


    There is a large population, but there are not many strong players. They are all strong players in the upper middle class, and the competition pressure is not too great.


    All circumstances are suitable for their newly created faction.


    Now he is waiting for Murong Tian and the others to go back to the city, buy some real estate, and build his own power.


    And the reason why he still followed Murong Tian was because he wanted Murong Tian and the others to take him to the ancient city of Yiyuan.


    When you came to Yiyuanjie, how could you not see the strongest city in Yiyuanjie, and it was also the city where Murong''s family was located.


    After Murong Tian learned that Chen Ping''an was going to Yiyuan Ancient City, he became more active.


    After becoming a pre-selected elder, and news of him spread throughout the family, he is going back now, and everyone who sees him must respect him and call him Elder Murong Tian.


    Murong Fu also decided to follow him back to the family, and followed Chen Ping''an for a while. He found that Chen Ping''an was definitely not as simple as Murong Tian said.


    Murong Tian''s attitude towards Chen Ping''an was too good.


    "Maybe it''s because of him that Murong Tian became the pre-selection elder!" Murong Fu thought.


    And just as he continued to lead the way, he found that one of his subordinates had sent him a letter.


    "What''s wrong?" Murong Fu asked after connecting.


    "Boss, where are you now? A team of expeditions was suddenly sent from the clan. They saw that you were not there and asked where you were!"


    Murong Fu frowned: "Tell them, I have something to do, so I need a day off."


    The inspection team was set up by their head of the family. It was specially set up to inspect the work of various departments of the family and to see if family members were corrupt or not active in some jobs.


    This organization is completely out of the control of the elders, so when they meet, they try to cooperate as much as possible.


    "He asked where you are now and told you to hurry back."


    Murong Fu''s face became ugly, and said, "I''m flying to the ancient city of Yiyuan, and it will take time to get back. If the messenger baby can communicate, what do you want them to say directly, if you really want me to be in front of them, then I will temporarily If you can''t do it, if you want to punish, I will go to the family inspection team in the evening."


    There was silence for a while, and then the man''s voice continued.


    "Boss, they want to deduct your salary for ten days."


    Murong Fu said, "Let them deduct it."


    After speaking, Murong Fu cut off contact with the baby directly.


    Murong Tian said, "Is there an urgent matter over there?"


    Murong Fu replied, "The people in the expedition team are fine."


    Murong Tian didn''t ask any further questions. After nodding his head, he stopped talking.


    The three flew for a while, and the ancient city of Yiyuan was finally in sight.


    In Chen Ping''an''s field of vision, there is no ancient city building in front of him, nor a magnificent scene.


    Some are just a vague sea of ??clouds.


    The sea of ??clouds spread to the end of their field of vision.


    "In front of you is the ancient city of Yiyuan, that cloud and mist is just a formation, not everyone can enter the ancient city of Yiyuan, everyone who is not from the Murong family, who wants to enter the ancient city of Yiyuan, must hand in a million avenue stones. "Murong Tian introduced with a smile.


    Of course, they were members of the Murong family, and he was the pre-elected elder of the Murong family, so no one dared to charge their tolls.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t speak. He listened more and read more.


    The three broke into the sea of ??clouds and instantly entered a vast and chaotic world.


    In the front, there is a group of strong guards, and when they see them, they step forward to ask them about their situation.


    These people are the Murong family members, each of them is a hundred Italians, and there are as many as two hundred people.


    It''s really like a dog.


    Murong Tian stepped forward, took out his identity token, and immediately made a group of people bow their hands and shouted Elder.


    Murong Tian had a smug smile on his face, his head was a little taller, his nose grew a little longer, and his vanity was once again satisfied.


    Afterwards, they directly passed the formation and entered the ancient city of Yiyuan.


    At the same time, a message reached Murong Zheng. With a gloomy face, Murong Zheng began to send a letter to a woman with all kinds of charm.


    "They have arrived in the ancient city. Prepare yourself. After the seduction is successful, there will be many benefits."


    ......


    After leaving the vast world, Chen Ping''an returned to normal. Looking at the ancient city environment in front of him, his eyes lit up.


    "It''s really prosperous, it''s really different."


    They appeared in front of the city gate, and as soon as they came out of the vast world, their ears were filled with noisy sounds and it was uncomfortable.


    The streets are crowded with people like ants, and there are stalls lining both sides of the long street.


    Everything has to be sold, and everything that seems to be sold is very precious.


    The corners of Chen Ping''s mouth twitched, and he decided to take a stroll to see if he could earn enough money to buy land in Lingyuan City soon.

 Chapter 1322： Its better to go to this place at night

    As for how to make money, he had to shop around.


    "Picking up leaks from the stall?"


    "This is unrealistic. There are too many strong people in this ancient city, and there are many people with excellent eyesight. It''s not my turn to pick up leaks."


    "Anyway, try not to sell the source of the avenue."


    While observing the surrounding environment, Chen Pingan thought about ways to make money.


    Murong Tian smiled and asked, "Friend, where are you going?"


    Chen Ping''an said: "What are the landmark buildings in Yiyuan Ancient City? Or some places that are necessary to walk around? Also, is there any place where you can take nothing out and earn the stone of the avenue?"


    After Chen Ping''an finished the question at one time, he stared at Murong Tian and the two of them, waiting for their reply.


    After the two listened, Murong Fu, who was familiar with the ancient city of Yiyuan, said first: "There is an ancient building in the ancient city of Yiyuan that you can visit. This building is called Tongtianqiu. This building has a magical place, when people see it for the first time, some people can enter a state of epiphany, and it is possible to realize a new way."


    "In addition to this building, there is a place called Qingzhulou that you can visit. This place is definitely a place that all men yearn for. It gathers the most beautiful batch of Qingzhu people in the entire Yiyuan world who only show their arts and not their bodies. Absolutely It can feast the eyes of all men. Of course, if you have the ability and talent, the other party may be able to sell it. "


    Speaking of the back, Murong Tian showed a smile that only men understand.


    Chen Ping''an is somewhat interested in that ancient building, but has no interest in this place where the art is not selling!


    But it looks like you can see it.


    Yes, I''ll take a look, and definitely don''t go in!


    Murong Tian followed Murong Fu''s words and replied to Chen Ping''s last question.


    "As for the last question you asked, fellow Daoist, there really isn''t a place in the ancient city where you can empty your hands of a white wolf. And when it comes to earning the stone of the avenue, there is a place that many people go to, and that place is called Wanling Pagoda. , It has the title of Tianyuan Pagoda, which is rich overnight and poor overnight, which means good luck, heaven, bad luck, falling to the bottom of the abyss."


    Murong Tian was deeply impressed by this Ten Thousand Spirit Pagoda.


    When he first came to the ancient city of Yiyuan, he had visited the Wanling Pagoda once.


    At that time, when he came to the ancient city of Yiyuan, he was like a douchebag. He was even more eye-catching than Chen Ping''an, who was watching around him at the moment. When he saw some buildings or strange things he had never seen before, he would be shocked.


    And the person who took him around at that time was the friend who had been drinking with him yesterday.


    That time, after the other party took him to visit the ancient city of Yiyuan, he took him to the Wanling Pagoda.


    And this trip to the Ten Thousand Spirits Pagoda just turned him from a fairly wealthy person to a pauper in an hour.


    Chen Pingan became interested and asked, "Tell me in detail."


    Speaking of luck, he doesn''t think his luck is worse than others.


    The most important thing is that this place can earn the stone of the road.


    Murong Tian also knew that going to that place might consume some avenue stones, but as long as he could please Chen Ping''an. And Chen Ping''an also earned so many Avenue Stones from him, and Chen Ping''an would not let him out of the Avenue Stone.


    "This Ten Thousand Spirit Pagoda is the product of our Murong family. There are many souls imprisoned in it, and these souls are all vicious people. Our Murong family killed these wicked people, captured their souls, and trapped them in the tower. The Ten Thousand Spirit Pagoda refines them into spirit bodies."


    "And once we pull them out of the tower, we can refine them into weapons or various treasures, and then use the contract method developed by our Murong family to control them for our use. You know, different The souls of people who cultivate are different, and after refining into a spirit body, the strength is also very different, if you extract a powerful spirit body, it will definitely be profitable."


    Chen Ping''an understood and asked, "Then there should be a fee, how should I be charged?"


    There is too much difference between the strength and weakness of the spiritual body, some of them are strong, and they are included in the weapon and directly refined into a holy weapon.


    And after the fusion of these spiritual bodies and weapons, they can be transformed. In addition to their high strength, and they also understood the existence of the Dao at the beginning, if it is the kind of person who has raised the Dao level to a hundred intentions, it is even more possible. Instantly comprehend the avenue, and madly ascend.


    For example, Chen Ping''an and his current utensils are similar.


    But these spirits are definitely better than choppers, after all, they still have complete souls.


    Murong Tian said, "One hundred million avenue stones once."


    Chen Pingan nodded.


    There are not many 100 million avenue stones, but who knows how high the probability of success is, and if you succeed, you may not necessarily draw high-level spiritual bodies.


    "You can go shopping here." Chen Ping''an smiled.


    Maybe he was lucky, he took out the high-level spiritual body from the 100 million Dao Stones he earned from Murong Tian, ??and sold it, and he earned 10 billion Dao Stones all at once.


    No matter what spirit body he draws, it is impossible for him to refine weapons by himself.


    He''ll just resell people.


    Murong Tian always said that the souls trapped inside are all vicious people, even if the probability is not, he will not bet on such a small probability, don''t accidentally ruin the whole pot of porridge with a mouse shit, after all, he already has Good chopper for them.


    Murong Fu asked with a smile, "Where is that fellow Daoist going to go first?"


    He hadn''t been to the courthouse for a while. Since he''s all out today, and he might be fined soon, let''s take advantage of this time and play a bit. Maybe some lady accidentally takes a fancy to him. The charm of a mature old man.


    Every time he thinks like this, he has never been seen by others, but it is a pleasure to be able to drink and chat with those beautiful beauties and talk about life.


    Chen Pingan thought about it and said, "Let''s go to Wanling Pagoda first."


    Go to the back of the Qingzhu Building. There is no rush to go to this kind of place. We will talk about it when it gets darker.


    Only serious people go during the day, bah, I am a serious person.


    Murong Tian nodded and started to lead the way.


    The three quickly arrived at their destination.


    They were in the eastern part of the ancient city of Yiyuan at this time.


    Murong Tian pointed to a tall tower in the center of the huge square in front of him, and said, "That''s the Ten Thousand Spirits Pagoda."


    There was a square in front of the three of them. The square was very large. The tower was already crowded with people. It just looked like a black spot of ink in a large cloth.


    Chen Pingan stared at the tower in front of him.


    The tower has ten stories, and the golden tower gleams in the sun, blinding people''s eyes.


    There is no entrance to the entire tower, and there are many stone platforms around the tower. These stone platforms are half a person high, and people around them are crowding on these stone platforms.


    They are all scrambling to use these stone platforms.


    Chen Pingan looked at other people''s operation process from a distance,


    In fact, it is like a doll. Throwing 100 million avenue stones into the stone platform, you can reach out on the stone platform, try to communicate with the golden pagoda, and lead out the spiritual body inside the golden pagoda.


    Murong Tian smiled and said, "Fellow Daoist, this is the place. Do you want to play? If you want to play, I''ll help you find a good spot."


    It is rare to become an elder, and of course it is necessary to use privileges to jump in line.


    Chen Pingan nodded.


    He also wanted to see how lucky he was.


    And just after he nodded, exclamations rang out from a certain stone platform.


    "You are so lucky!"


    "Six-star spirit body, this is worth 100 million Dao Stones!"


    "Brother! Sell me, I bought it for 12 billion!"


    "Don''t! I''ll buy it for 13 billion!"


    "..."


    Looking at the liveliness over there, Chen Ping''an became more interested in this doll-style Wanling Pagoda.


    "Six stars? I saw a flash on the sixth floor of the golden pagoda just now." Chen Ping''an probably knew what was going on. It should be that the higher the golden pagoda, the stronger the trapped spirit body.


    "Six stars are worth 10 billion avenue stones, and there are seven, eight or ninety stars on them." Chen Ping''an looked at the avenue stones in his pocket.


    One hundred million avenue stones can only be played once.

 Chapter 1323： I like people like you

    Hearing the voice over there, Murong Tian felt a little sad.


    At the beginning, he was exhausted and could not even win the bid once.


    Looking at someone else directly pulling out a six-star spirit body now, that''s called envy, jealousy, and hatred.


    Of course, for him now, there are not many 10 billion avenue stones.


    "But I also want to draw a six-star spirit body." This is a man''s romance, yearning for the first time, but he has never drawn a five-star spirit body.


    The three of Chen Pingan approached.


    It was only then that they discovered that the people who squeezed towards the stone platform were not all rushing to use the stone platform. They approached the past, but they could see others playing more clearly.


    That''s right, who can always get the 100 million avenue stones? Most people can play it every few days, but no one can stand it all the time, unless everyone is like Murong Tian, ??who can dissipate thousands of spirits and return them. come back.


    Chen Ping''an followed behind Murong Tian and the two, walking all the way to a relatively close stone platform.


    Murong Tian walked arrogantly, strutting and swaggering.


    Looks like a rich man.


    Even if he is not strong, the people who were told to make way by him were frightened by his upstart temperament, and they all moved out of the way.


    Of course, Murong Fu also had some credit for this. His strength was very strong, and two avenues of 100-intention level were spread out, making some people who saw Murong Tian''s attitude unhappy and ready to go mad immediately did not dare to make trouble.


    As for Chen Ping''an, he was very mediocre. He didn''t care about him, he was like a little transparent. Some people even thought that he was playing tricks and followed Murong Tian and the two of them, just wanting to squeeze in quietly to watch the fun.


    "Who is that guy? Someone from the Murong family?"


    "I don''t know who that arrogant person is in the front, but I have seen the person behind him, Murong Fu, the competent subordinate of the second elder of the Murong family."


    "Murong Fu? Isn''t that person walking in front of a higher status?"


    "That arrogant walking posture is absolutely right, and the identity must not be bad."


    "I know who he is! Murong Tian, ??he just became a preselection elder yesterday!"


    "Murong Tian? Is he that Murong Tian?!"


    "My dear, that''s how it is. It seems normal. If I were the pre-selected elder of the Murong family, I would walk a hundred times more arrogantly than him!"


    "Uh, how can walking be a hundred times more arrogant than him? Do you walk upside down?"


    "......"


    A group of people stared at Chen Ping''an, they pointed and talked endlessly.


    Chen Pingan could clearly hear the conversations of these people behind him, and he had a clearer understanding of the strength of the Murong family.


    "If there is a chance, I can really help Murong Tian to be promoted again, and he will give me more convenience in the future."


    Chen Pingan thought silently.


    The three quickly walked to the stone platform. At this moment, there was one person who did not give way. That was a middle-aged man who had just walked to the stone platform.


    He felt that he came first, so he had to operate first.


    However, Murong Tian''s voice sounded: "Fellow Daoist, I am the pre-selected elder of the Murong family, make a seat and be a friend."


    After listening to this middle-aged man, he could only get out of the way.


    This so-called making friends is just a polite word, which means that we try not to be enemies, so you quickly get out of the way.


    What can I do, they are the Murong family''s pre-selected elders.


    After everything was settled, Murong Tian smiled and looked at Chen Ping''an behind him and said, "Fellow Daoist, come on, have a good time."


    Chen Pingan nodded and stepped forward.


    The people around looked at this scene and were stunned.


    How is this going!


    After knowing Murong Tian''s specific identity, they all decided that among the three, the protagonist was Murong Tian.


    Well, at the last moment, this pre-selection elder suddenly confronted a man who seemed to be mediocre behind him, politely letting the other party come first?


    If it is normal, the impression this scene brings to them is not very big.


    But Murong Tian''s arrogant attitude just now formed a great contrast to his current appearance.


    Gives a sense of eternity.


    It''s not like the same person at all.


    In other words, the attitude towards different people is too different.


    "Who is this seemingly mediocre man?!"


    "Good guy, just now I thought he was playing tricks and quietly followed the two of them, but I didn''t expect to know each other, and let this Murong Tian treat him like this!"


    "His identity is definitely not simple! Do you know anyone?!"


    "never seen it."


    "Not at all impressed."


    "..."


    A group of people shifted their attention in an instant.


    The attention that Murong Tian had accumulated just now was also transferred to Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t care about this, looked at Murong Tian and said, "If you do it once, I should be able to learn it by watching it once."


    Murong Tian nodded and put his hand on the stone platform with ease.


    This stone platform is half a person high, and you can touch it when you stretch out your hand. There is a palm indentation in the middle of the stone platform. Murong Tian reached out and touched it, and a burst of light flashed.


    Then, Murong Tian entered the Dao energy into the palm gravure, and the next moment, a palm-sized entrance to the void appeared beside the stone platform.


    Murong Tian took out the treasure that had stored the 100 million avenue stones and threw it into the entrance of the void.


    After a short while, the entrance to the void disappeared, and then Murong Tian closed his eyes.


    His perception entered an empty, dim world full of stars.


    Seeing that the whole sky was as big as dust, so weak that you couldn''t see the glowing starlight unless you looked closely, Murong Tian twitched the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing this scene, he already knew that his operation was likely to fail.


    The stars in the sky are the spirits in the Pagoda.


    Now this kind of starlight is weak and of the same size, which means that he can''t tell which starlight is high or low, and it is difficult to attract these starlights. After all, the height is too high, so it appears weak.


    As before, Murong Tian scolded and tried to lock a star.


    After a while, when the time came, Murong Tian, ??who had closed his eyes in front of the stone platform, opened his eyes, looking like he was going to scold his mother.


    The 100,000,000 Avenue Stone just disappeared.


    How can my luck be so bad!


    Everyone can draw out six-star spirit bodies, but he is good, and Mao didn''t draw one!


    Chen Pingan said, "It''s over?"


    Murong Tian turned to look at Chen Ping''an, his face twitched, and said, "It''s over..."


    Chen Pingan blinked: "Nothing?"


    Murong Tian felt liver pain: "No..."


    Well, in the worst case of luck, nothing can be drawn.


    No wonder this Wanling Pagoda is also called Tianyuan Pagoda.


    Murong Tian didn''t need to teach Chen Ping''an how to operate, so he talked about several situations after he entered the room.


    Chen Pingan took it down.


    "Emotion is the moment when perception enters, and the probability of success is determined."


    After entering, you can see that the stars in the sky are big or small, then the probability of success is high. If all the stars are big enough to be in front of you, no matter which one you draw, you can draw them.


    Of course, all starlights are very likely to appear very rarely, because if you choose a group of starlights, you can extract ten-star spiritual bodies.


    "Fellow Daoist, try it." Murong Tian said.


    Chen Pingan nodded and stepped forward.


    He learned from Murong Tian just now, every step was the same.


    Soon after, a palm-sized entrance to the void appeared beside the stone platform.


    And just when Chen Ping''an was about to take out the only 100 million Avenue Stones left on his body, Murong Fu, who was beside him, quickly stepped forward and stuffed a storage treasure.


    Murong Fu smiled and said, "I''ll invite fellow Daoists to play once!"


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded.


    I like people like you.

 Chapter 1324： Murong Tian is about to cry

    Murong Tian was stunned by Murong Fu''s positivity, and then he frowned slightly.


    It seemed that his attitude towards Chen Ping''an was too obvious after coming all the way, and Murong Fu had already seen the clues and felt that it would be beneficial to compliment Chen Ping''an.


    There is nothing wrong with complimenting Chen Ping''an, but there is something wrong with this act of rushing to stuff money, brother.


    If you talk about first come, first come, I have to be first!


    I can also get the 100 million avenue stone.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Murong Fu, nodded and smiled, and said, "Thank you, fellow Daoist."


    There is no reason not to, not to mention that he is short of money now, at most he will return it to Murong Fu after he has earned it.


    Murong Fu laughed, "You''re welcome, fellow Daoist."


    Chen Ping''an nodded, and began to operate as Murong Tian did not long ago, learning how to draw a gourd.


    As for the people around, they were all staring at him, and they were even more curious about Chen Ping''an''s identity under Murong Fu who actively gave away the 100 million avenue stone.


    Both Murong Tian and Murong Fu were courting this seemingly ordinary man.


    Who is this person to enjoy this kind of treatment?


    After the palm-sized entrance to the void on the side of the stone platform disappeared, Chen Pingan felt that he had found a medium to communicate with the Ten Thousand Spirit Pagoda through the contact between his palm and the stone platform.


    He closed his eyes, and in an instant he caught the point of connection, and in a short while, he appeared in a world of consciousness.


    it''s here.


    He saw a picture that Murong Tian couldn''t see not long ago.


    The starry sky above his head was bright, and the stars of different sizes were shining brightly.


    Looking at this scene, Chen Ping''an knew that his start was not the worst, at least here, he could see stars the size of his fist.


    Murong Tian said just now that if he perceives that after entering the Ten Thousand Spirit Pagoda, all he sees are shimmering stars, it means that the 100 million avenue stone is almost gone, and he has entered the super **** level difficulty for the first time.


    If you want to elicit a spiritual body in this situation, you have to be super lucky.


    As for Chen Pingan''s current situation, he felt that it should be considered a medium difficulty, neither too high nor too low. If luck is not too bad, he should be able to draw out a spirit body of not too low level from those shining stars.


    As for what level of spiritual body it is, he doesn''t know.


    Chen Ping''an turned his gaze to some stars that were too faint to be seen without looking carefully, and muttered, "These stars should correspond to the spirit bodies of nine or ten stars. Listening to Murong Tian, ??actually try to draw out these spirit bodies. There is also a chance, but the chance is much lower than that of eliciting a star-sized spiritual body, about one in billions of possibilities..."


    He just looked at these stars for a while, and then his eyes returned to the stars that he could see. The size and brightness were ranked in the middle of the starlight.


    The brightness is too high, the size of those stars is too large, the corresponding tower layer is low, and the level of the spirit body is too low, he can draw out the stone of the avenue.


    "Try it." Targeting a medium-bright, ping-pong ball-sized star, he began to elicit it.


    Murong Tian said that there is only one way to lead it out, that is, let the perception lock onto a star, and the lock will not be changed. When the final time is up, if it succeeds, the spiritual body will also be pulled out.


    Chen Ping''an did as Murong Tian said, and locked his perception to the medium-bright star he had set.


    In this way, he waited for about three breaths, and a force popped up his perception.


    At the same time, he felt that a ray of light flew out with his perception.


    Chen Pingan quickly opened his eyes.


    He looked at the palm-sized entrance to the void that reappeared on the side of the stone platform.


    A light flashed from within.


    At the same time, the fifth floor of the golden pagoda also flickered.


    Chen Ping''an saw a thumb-sized porcelain bottle flying out from the entrance of the void, and immediately reached out to take it.


    Looking at the porcelain bottle in his hand, the corner of Chen Ping''s mouth gradually turned up.


    done!


    There is a word written on the vase.


    It is the word "five".


    It indicates that the spirit body in this porcelain bottle is a five-star spirit body.


    Many people around have been staring at Chen Ping''an. At this moment, they were all surprised when they saw that Chen Ping''an drew out the spiritual body for the first time, and they also found that a light flashed on the fifth floor of Wanling Pagoda.


    "Five-star spirit body!"


    "My good fellow, this luck is also very good, as soon as you get started, you can lead out the five-star spirit body?! The brother who led out the six-star spirit body just used a billion stone to lead it out!"


    "Five-star spiritual body, this is the lowest value of six billion avenue stones!"


    "..."


    Murong Tian looked at Chen Ping''an blankly, and deeply realized the meaning of the sentence.


    People are more mad than people!


    He doesn''t even have hair. Chen Pingan became the most beautiful boy in the audience for the first time?


    Murong Fu was also stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "Fellow Daoist, you''re lucky!"


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded, then looked around and asked, "Who wants to buy this thing? The price is easy to negotiate."


    Many people dare not approach Murong Tian. After all, Murong Tian''s identity is there, so after discovering that Chen Ping''an had brought out the five-star spirit body, these people did not directly say that they wanted to acquire the six-star spirit body as they did not long ago. .


    But when Chen Ping''an asked this, many people who were interested in the five-star spiritual body couldn''t hold back and offered prices.


    "I will give out 6.5 billion avenue stones!"


    "I will give out 6.6 billion avenue stones!"


    "I will give out seven billion avenue stones!"


    "..."


    Many people asked for a price, but when the price rose to 7.5 billion, there was no sound.


    Chen Pingan decisively sold it and earned 7.5 billion avenue stones.


    And the person who bought the five-star spirit body was also satisfied.


    Chen Ping''an took out the 100 million avenue stones and returned them to Murong Fu, saying, "Thank you for the 100 million avenue stones given by fellow Daoists. I''ll invite you this time."


    Murong Fu had already shown his sincerity and friendliness, and Chen Ping''an also accepted it at the time, so even if Chen Ping''an gave him the Stone of the Great Way now, the friendship in the middle was also there, and he didn''t mind accepting it.


    After Murong Fu took the 100,000,000 Dao Stone, at the urging of Chen Ping''an, he also tried to draw out the spiritual body.


    I don''t know if it was because of Chen Ping''s good luck, he also led out a spiritual body, but the level is not high, only three stars.


    But also made a small profit of a billion avenue stones.


    Murong Tian on the side was hurt again.


    He didn''t believe in evil either. After Murong Fu drew out his spirit body, he stepped forward and tried again with the 100 million avenue stone.


    The answer is ruthless.


    Murong Tian was stunned, but he gritted his teeth and took out the Stone of the Great Way again.


    In this way, after "throwing" the 500 million avenue stone, he stopped.


    "You can''t go up! At my age, it''s hard to come back after the thousand essences are gone!"


    Murong Tian resisted the impulse and suppressed the original impulse.


    Murong Tian looked at Chen Ping''an and said, "Fellow Daoist, do you still want to try?"


    Chen Pingan nodded.


    More than seven billion avenue stones are not enough to buy too much land.


    Chen Pingan continued to try.


    After throwing in the 100 million avenue stones, his perception entered the golden tower again.


    Just after entering, he was a little dazed.


    "My luck is really out of the question!"

 Chapter 1325： Emperors life

    Seeing that Murong Tian didn''t come out several times in a row just now, he knew that the way this thing was played really depended on luck.


    So he was also mentally prepared, thinking that he would not be able to draw out the five-star spiritual body at once like the previous one.


    Even mentally prepared, like Murong Tian, ??Mao did not come out, and it continued several times.


    His psychological upper limit is to use billions to elicit it once.


    However.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, he had to feel his luck.


    In his field of vision, at this moment, a pile of stars the size of a human head is above his head.


    The smallest stars are also the size of a bean, and it is no longer the last time that they can only be seen vaguely with wide-open eyes.


    "The number of layers in the tower where my consciousness is at least exceeds five! My face should not be too pale, it is simply a difference between clouds and mud compared to Murongtian and that African chief."


    Chen Ping''an secretly sighed, and his eyes began to stare at the stars.


    This time, should we continue to play steadily, or take a big bet?


    If you play steadily and steadily, it is better to choose the size and brightness of the medium.


    And if he takes a gamble, he can try to elicit the smallest and weakest luminous bodies. If he elicits it, it will definitely be eight or nine stars, or even ten stars!


    But the disadvantage is that the probability of elicitation will be much smaller.


    After thinking silently for a moment, Chen Ping''an could only make a choice. If he wastes any more time, his consciousness will probably be kicked out.


    At that time, nothing has been gained, and the wife has lost the army.


    "Let''s continue to play steadily. My luck today should not be exhausted. I have time to play with the Stone of the Great Way a few more times. If my luck is not bad, I will try a more difficult one next time."


    No longer wasting time, Chen Ping''an chose a star of medium size and brightness, and locked it with perception.


    After a while, a familiar force reappeared, kicking his consciousness out of the Pagoda.


    Chen Ping''an in front of the stone platform opened his eyes. At this time, the sixth floor of Wanling Pagoda flashed briefly.


    The next moment, a palm-sized void entrance appeared on the side of the stone platform in front of Chen Ping''an, and a porcelain bottle suddenly popped out of it.


    Chen Pingan stretched out his hand to take it, and glanced at the number marked on the porcelain bottle.


    When he saw the word "six", the corners of his mouth twitched, he turned to look at the people behind him, and asked loudly, "Six-star spirit body, who wants it, the price is easy to negotiate."


    It''s just that no one got back to him.


    When Chen Ping''an opened his eyes and the sixth floor of Wanling Pagoda flickered, the originally noisy surroundings fell into a dead silence in an instant.


    Their brains became dull, and they wondered if there was something wrong with their eyes.


    The sixth floor flickered? !


    Six-star spirit body? !


    It''s not that they have poor vision, and they were dumbfounded when they saw the six-star spirit body. They saw it once not long ago, and it''s only been a while since now.


    The main reason for them to be like this is that this guy, Chen Pingan, drew a five-star spiritual body the first time, and a six-star spiritual body the second time? !


    Will you die if you don''t elicit it once, or elicit a relatively low-level spirit body!


    You let those of us use a lot of Dao stones, but we can''t draw out the spiritual body, and it is also a one-star two-star spiritual body, what do you think!


    Especially the elder of the Murong family not long ago, how miserable he is, he has used nearly one billion avenue stones, and Mao has not led out a single one!


    Murong Tian now understands more than these people how he feels after seeing Chen Pingan''s actions.


    He''s going to cry!


    Can there be such a big difference between people?


    Fair enough isn''t it? !


    Murong Fu also blinked, feeling that the scene he saw was too miraculous.


    Can anyone really be so lucky!


    Still have some tricks!


    He couldn''t help but doubt it.


    After a while, some people who really wanted the six-star spirit body reacted and quickly made a bid.


    They all want to win these six-star spiritual bodies at a lower price before others can react.


    "I''ll give you 10 billion avenue stones!"


    "Good guy, you kid is too embarrassed to say this price, you don''t dare to pick it up like this! I''ll pay 10.5 billion!"


    "You **** isn''t the same! I''ll pay 11 billion!"


    "I give 12 billion!"


    "..."


    With a group of people vying for the price, the final price was set at 13 billion.


    This price is even higher than the one billion avenue stones when the person who led out the six-star spirit body sold the spirit body not long ago.


    The specific reason is also intoxicating, but it is probably that Chen Ping''an is too conspicuous, and some people are thinking of taking advantage of his luck.


    Chen Pingan decisively sold his spiritual body again, earning more than 10 billion avenue stones.


    In addition to the seven billion avenue stones he earned not long ago, he went from penniless to a net worth of 20 billion avenue stones.


    "I have to sigh, this feeling is really good, no wonder some people can go bankrupt because of the loss, and after drawing out the spiritual body, it is easy to get up in the future. It''s really bad luck, and they can''t draw out the spiritual body. Don''t you doubt life? "


    Chen Pingan thought so, and then his eyes continued to fall on the stone platform.


    Of course go on!


    20 billion avenue stones are still not enough, and they are far from enough.


    As for the difference, he is not very clear.


    "Ask."


    Chen Ping''an looked at Murong Fu and asked, "Fellow Daoist, how many Dao Stones would you need to buy land in a city to establish a medium power?"


    Murong Fu was stunned for a moment. Chen Ping''an''s question was clearly planning for the future, and he must have set his sights on a certain city.


    "If it is a small power, buy a piece of land in some relatively remote cities and have 50 billion avenue stones. If it is a medium-to-high city, the same land needs hundreds of billions of avenue stones. , at least not less than 500 billion avenue stones."


    Chen Pingan nodded, thinking that the real estate industry is full of huge profits everywhere.


    And it''s exactly as he thought, the difference between the stone of the avenue on his side and the stone of the avenue that he needs is really not a single star.


    It seems that I have to continue to rely on this luck to make money.


    Chen Pingan put his hand on the stone platform again and started the operation.


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an was going to continue, a group of people became quiet again.


    Murong Tian and Murong Fu directly held their breath, and a thought was rolling in their hearts.


    At this moment, they didn''t know what was going on, and some didn''t want Chen Pingan to succeed again.


    It''s not that they are jealous of Chen Ping''an''s luck, but they feel that Chen Ping''an has brought out the spiritual body like a seamless connection again, and they will doubt life and cast a psychological shadow from now on.


    Even if Chen Ping''an couldn''t elicit the spirit body this time, they felt much more at ease when he elicited it several times later.


    Of course, in the crowd, there is no shortage of jealous people.


    These people are silently saying a word in their hearts.


    Fail!


    Fail!


    Chen Pingan is not in the mood to think about what others think.


    After throwing in the 100 million avenue stone again, he closed his eyes, and his consciousness entered the Wanling Pagoda again.

 Chapter 1326： Actually, Im not like you

    Chen Pingan also made some psychological preparations before this operation.


    As before, thinking that I have succeeded twice, it is normal to fail a little.


    It is impossible for a person''s luck to last forever. It is normal to have a small failure.


    In this way, he also felt more at ease.


    That''s right, it''s just peace of mind. He has been like this all the time, and he has a guilty conscience. Is he too "protagonist"? This is so annoying.


    After Chen Ping''an entered the Wanling Pagoda, he immediately looked up to the sky.


    After seeing the scene in the sky, all the thoughts in his heart disappeared.


    "Can''t you make me mediocre! You make me look so invincible! Others envy me and kill me, don''t I do something wrong?"


    Chen Pingan shrugged, looking helpless to life.


    But in the end, the corners of his involuntarily raised mouth betrayed his true mood now.


    In Chen Ping''an''s field of vision, the sky is full of bright stars.


    The biggest star is no longer the size of a human head.


    Has become the size of a bucket.


    The smallest stars are also the size of a pinball ball.


    After three consecutive "Wang Bang" starts, Chen Ping''an has a deeper understanding of how white his face is.


    It''s so white it''s reflective!


    "I''ve already thought about it before, and this time, I''ll take a gamble, and let''s play the medium-sized stars first, and try the most difficult stars! If it succeeds, directly draw out the strongest spirits, and earn enough Dao Stones at once! "


    Chen Ping''an was eager to try, and without wasting time, he directly locked one of those very small stars.


    After the confirmation, Chen Pingan tried his best to lock the perception.


    Time passed quietly for a while, and a familiar force reappeared, kicking his consciousness out.


    As soon as consciousness came out, Chen Pingan frowned.


    This time is a little different from the previous two.


    He didn''t feel anything else being kicked out along with his consciousness.


    That is to say.


    Failed this time!


    No spirit body was drawn out by him!


    However, he was not too surprised or unwilling.


    After all, the challenge is the most difficult challenge, and it is normal to fail.


    "It''s okay, let''s continue." Chen Pingan thought to himself.


    However, when he comforted himself like this, he found that other people were not in the same world as him now.


    After a group of people saw him open their eyes and realized the Wanling Pagoda, the Wanling Pagoda surprisingly no longer flashed light, and the palm-sized entrance to the void no longer appeared on the side of the stone platform, and suddenly shouted. .


    "Finally failed!"


    "God is finally fair! That''s right!"


    "Good guy, fortunately, I didn''t draw out the spiritual body. If I draw it out again, I really want to kill myself, but I used a billion avenue stones, and I didn''t even draw out the root hair, just like that Murong Tian elder!"


    "..."


    A group of people felt more comfortable, even more comfortable than they knew that their son was really their own.


    Murong Fu and Murong Tian watched this scene and secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s not bad!


    After thinking about it, Murong Tian laughed even more, patted Chen Ping''an on the shoulder, and said, "Fellow Daoist is fine, this kind of thing happens often, but you have earned a lot of Dao Stones, so I still envy you. "


    Murong Fu also smiled and said, "It''s true that you have made a lot of money. If you still want to play, I suggest you play two or three more times. If you still don''t draw out your spiritual body after two or three times, I suggest not to play, because luck is almost useless. It¡¯s over, maybe it¡¯s not possible to lead it all the time, and it¡¯s the wisest choice to leave after making money.¡±


    Chen Ping''an was so comforted by an African chief and a person of ordinary luck, his face was a little strange.


    "Would you like to tell them that I actually gave up the chance to draw out a six-star or even seven-star spiritual body with a high probability, and made a big bet, so I didn''t draw out a spiritual body?"


    He thought about it, and finally decided not to say it.


    He was afraid that the two would not be able to accept it, and at the same time he felt that he might not believe the other party when he said it.


    So he could only smile and nod his head: "I will pay attention, try to keep myself out of the way, and leave when I can''t draw out the spiritual body after using two billion avenue stones."


    Murong Tian and Murong Fu nodded, agreeing with this approach.


    It''s definitely the wisest way to go.


    After all, a person''s luck is not always at the peak. After running out, it is possible to be unlucky all the time.


    A group of people saw that Chen Ping''an was still playing, and they continued to be full of interest.


    Now many people want to see Chen Ping''an fail consecutively.


    Let Chen Pingan experience the feeling of falling from the peak to the bottom.


    Chen Ping''an still ignored the others, and after finishing speaking, he continued to play his own.


    He put his hand on the stone platform and performed the previous operations. The movements were extremely smooth and he was already very familiar with it.


    After throwing the stone of the avenue, he closed his eyes.


    The surroundings were quiet again.


    Everyone is waiting for the result.


    After Chen Pingan closed his eyes, his consciousness entered the Wanling Pagoda again.


    At this moment, his vision became clear.


    A scene from not long ago reappeared.


    That''s right, it''s a recurrence.


    Just the same!


    "what!"


    It''s Wang Bang again!


    "It''s so lucky!"


    Looking at the picture above his head, Chen Ping''an was silent for a while, and then decided to gamble again.


    If your luck is so good, if you don''t gamble, you will be somewhat sorry for your luck!


    done!


    Chen Ping''an once again locked one of the smallest batch of stars as before.


    And the answer hasn''t changed.


    When he felt that he was kicked out, Mao also did not lead out.


    Chen Pingan frowned.


    "I don''t believe it anymore!"


    Chen Pingan continued to operate.


    As for Murong Tian and others, seeing that Chen Ping''an failed again, they felt it was fair.


    Some of them even had a cheerful smile on their faces.


    This is true!


    The world they live in is still the same world.


    Chen Pingan quickly completed the operation, and then saw a familiar scene again.


    After a while of silence, he continued to lock on the smallest star.


    Soon, he failed again.


    At this time, no one was jealous of Chen Ping''an anymore.


    Isn''t Chen Ping''an now the same as them, that is, because he was lucky two times before, he earned so many avenues of stone.


    Chen Ping''an still ignored the others, he once again invested 100 million avenue stones.


    After sensing that he entered the Wanling Tower, he saw a familiar scene again.


    At this moment, he was no longer in a hurry to lock the stars.


    "This can''t be attributed to luck anymore! It''s been many times in a row. If it depends on luck, Emperor Ou would envy me!"


    Staring at the largest star that was still the size of a bucket, almost exactly the same as the previous one, Chen Pingan felt that it should not be a matter of luck.


    There must be some order!


    And this rule has something to do with him.


    Is it because he is different from others, and what he sees after entering this Ten Thousand Spirit Pagoda is different?


    "This is likely to be the case, then the difference between me and others is..."


    Chen Pingan diverged his thinking and quickly made a conclusion.


    The difference between him and others is that he has the Great Way of Creation!


    "Wait! If it''s for this reason, then I see the place where the size of the stars is related, isn''t it the input Dao energy!"


    That''s right, it is impossible for this Ten Thousand Spirit Pagoda to find out that he has the Great Way of Creation. The only connection is that when they started the stone platform, they input the Great Way energy.


    Only this step can make Wanling Pagoda know his difference.


    "Although I didn''t synthesize the Great Way of Creation during the operation and input the energy of creation into the stone platform, the energies of other avenues are also somewhat different from others. Perhaps it is these differences that allow the consciousness to enter a higher level every time. "


    "If this speculation is true, then next time I use the energy of creation, will it be more different?!"


    Chen Pingan felt that he had to try it!

 Chapter 1327： The stone of the road is beckoning to me

    Afraid to try and die.


    But that''s another story.


    Looking at the stars in the sky, Chen Pingan had to choose whether to gamble or not, and then try to elicit those stars that were the most difficult to elicit.


    "It''s like this after you come in anyway, so let''s continue, and there will be no change after trying to input the energy of creation, so I won''t try, and I have been drawing out some medium spirits, and I can probably earn the stone of the road to buy land. ."


    Thinking so, Chen Pingan once again locked his perception on the smallest star.


    After a while, the familiar force reappeared, kicking Chen Pingan''s consciousness out.


    It''s just that everything is the same as before, and he didn''t lead out the spirit body.


    Everyone was staring at Chen Ping''an, and seeing that he still had nothing to gain, they all laughed and said nothing.


    Chen Pingan has failed many times in a row.


    The current Chen Ping''an seems to have become the Murong Tian not long ago.


    Murong Tian was like this. After he failed, he tried hard for many times in a row, wasting more than one billion avenues of stone in vain.


    "It seems that his luck has run out. If it were me, I would definitely give up at this time."


    "Having made more than 10 billion avenue stones, he has also made a lot of money, and giving up directly is the best choice."


    "I look at him like he''s ready to give up."


    "..."


    Everyone is discussing Chen Pingan.


    No one felt that he could draw out a spirit body again.


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an''s consciousness had come out, Murong Tian persuaded with a wry smile, "Fellow Daoist, why don''t we just do it today."


    He understands Chen Ping''s feelings at this time.


    Human grief is often connected.


    However, Chen Ping''an is fine. He earned so many Dao Stones not long ago. If he persuades him at this time, I believe he will consider it.


    That''s right, there is a high probability that he will think about it, wait for Chen Ping''an to try one or two more times, or if he fails, he should really leave.


    At this time, Murong Fu also had an expression of agreeing with Murong Tian''s words, and persuaded him, "Fellow Daoist, let''s go, we can go to Qingzhulou and have a good time."


    Opening your mouth and shutting your mouth is inseparable from the Qingzhulou, Laofu, you are really wrong.


    Chen Ping''an nodded seriously: "Okay, two more times, if I haven''t led out the spirit body, then let''s go."


    I really don''t want to tell you that I can''t draw out a spirit body, it''s all because I''m wasting the opening that you didn''t expect to bet on a bigger game.


    The two nodded, knowing that Chen Pingan was still unwilling.


    But two more times, you should realize that you really can''t continue.


    "Okay, let''s do it twice." Murong Tian said.


    Chen Ping''an nodded with a smile, took out a storage treasure, and placed his palm on the palm print of the stone platform.


    The people around saw that Chen Ping''an was going to continue, and some people''s faces showed a playful look.


    "I have to continue, this is already the top."


    "People insist on wasting hundreds of millions of Avenue Stones, it''s useless to stop them."


    "I can understand this kind of pain too well, he should learn from the brother who led out the six-star spirit body and stopped trying. That brother is so smart, but this kind of wisdom is also based on the painful experience and lessons in the past, right? Ha ha."


    "..."


    Chen Ping''an secretly merged the avenues in his body into the avenues of creation, and then began to input the creation energy into the palm print from the palm of his hand.


    In an instant, a Void Entrance that was a little larger than the Void Entrance not long ago appeared beside the stone platform.


    If you don''t observe carefully, it is more difficult to find this change.


    And after Chen Pingan entered the creation energy, he began to concentrate on staring at everything in front of him to see if there was any change.


    At this moment, he also found that the entrance to the void that appeared had changed a bit.


    It was this change that made his eyes light up.


    This means that the input of creation energy by oneself is really effective!


    My guess is very likely to be true!


    Chen Pingan''s heart began to beat faster, like a wild horse running away.


    Chen Pingan took out a prepared storage treasure and threw it into the entrance of the void.


    However.


    Strange things happened again.


    After a while, the Void entrance still did not disappear.


    Chen Pingan''s eyes narrowed.


    He will not make the low-level mistake of not preparing enough Avenue Stones, then there is only one answer, it has really changed, and the amount of Avenue Stones invested is also a little more!


    Without a word, Chen Ping''an took out the 100 million avenue stone and put it into the entrance of the void.


    People all around were staring at Chen Ping''an, and when they saw this strange scene, they were all stunned, and then many people began to tease him secretly.


    "It seems that he is really up, or he is angry, and he didn''t even find that there are not enough Dao Stones prepared."


    "This kind of mistake is too low-level, but he still made it. It seems that he has been a little rushed by the continuous failure."


    "That''s right, the high-grade spirit bodies were drawn twice in a row before, but now it''s like this continuously. In addition, it''s the first time to come here to play, and it''s normal to have a bad mentality, but I still want to laugh, haha."


    "Be quiet, I''m about to be infected by your laughter, I can''t help but want to laugh, hahaha!"


    "..."


    "Actually, have you noticed that the entrance to the void seems to be a little bigger? Or did I read it wrong?"


    "No, it''s almost the same, isn''t it?"


    "..."


    For the second time, Chen Pingan stuffed the stone of the avenue into it and continued to wait.


    Just after a while, the entrance to the void still hasn''t disappeared!


    "Need so much?"


    Chen Pingan frowned.


    There are 200 million avenue stones, and the entrance to the void the size of a palm print has not disappeared.


    After thinking about it for a while, Chen Pingan took out the treasure that had stored the 100 million avenue stones and stuffed it into the entrance of the void.


    After this time, the Void Portal disappeared quickly.


    And everyone watching this scene stopped talking.


    It is believed that something is wrong with Chen Ping''an.


    The Stone of the Great Road can be wrong twice in a row.


    That''s right, no one thought it was Shitai''s fault.


    If there is really a problem with the stone platform, Chen Ping''an, who came to play for the first time, should also turn around and ask Murongtian and the others, but he didn''t ask anything, and continued to stuff the stones of the avenue. Obviously, he knew that the stones of the avenue were not enough. .


    "He won''t be a little stunned."


    "..."


    Murong Tian and Murong Fu also looked at each other, they didn''t know what Chen Pingan was doing.


    Chen Ping was calm and concentrated. After the entrance to the void disappeared, he felt that his consciousness could enter the Pagoda of Spirits.


    Closing his eyes, Chen Pingan''s consciousness quickly entered the Wanling Pagoda.


    He couldn''t wait to look up at the sky.


    Whether his guesses come true will be revealed soon!


    Turning his field of vision upwards, a magical scene appeared in his eyes.


    I saw that the sky was full of shining stars.


    The biggest star is the size of two people.


    The smallest stars are already the size of light bulbs.


    "Very good! Everything is as I expected!"


    Chen Pingan''s heart beat faster.


    Not long ago, the stars he could draw 100% were almost the size of a human head.


    Now the smallest star is the size of a light bulb, even if I can''t draw it out once, I''ll be headquartered two or three times!


    "This light bulb-sized star must represent a nine-star or ten-star spiritual body!"


    "Don''t say anything, let''s go!"


    Chen Ping''an smiled and felt that a pile of avenue stones was like a beautiful young lady hooking his hands to him outside the house, buddingly calling for his brother to come in quickly.

 Chapter 1328： How much **** do you have to guess in a day?

    No longer wasting time, Chen Pingan stared at the stars above his head and chose one of the stars the size of a light bulb.


    Chen Ping''an sensed that he locked this star, and was completely focused, not daring to relax.


    Outside.


    A group of people are staring at Chen Ping''an.


    In fact, some people are a little nervous now, and these people are the same people who said not long ago that Chen Ping''an could no longer lead out high-grade spirit bodies.


    They were very firm in their words.


    If Chen Pingan draws out a high-grade spirit body again, it will be like smearing chili oil on his hands and screaming hard at their cracked faces.


    They waited for a while and found that Chen Pingan opened his eyes.


    After Chen Ping''an opened his eyes, they looked at the golden pagoda for the first time.


    His eyes were staring at the fifth, sixth, and seventh floors.


    These layers still haven''t flashed.


    Some were just about to laugh.


    A terrible thing happened suddenly.


    The fifth, sixth and seventh floors did not flicker, but the top one did flicker! ! !


    Not many people noticed this scene for the first time, because most people are now staring at the middle or even the bottom layers, who would be bored and stare at the top of the tower.


    It can be said that for nearly 100 million years, they have not seen the ninth floor and above flashing.


    Until the person beside him shouted loudly, the people who didn''t pay attention to the tenth floor quickly turned their eyes away.


    I saw ten layers of flickering pictures.


    The impact of this scene is too great, even if their heads are filled with metal, they will be hit to pieces at this moment, turning into a lump of turbid slurry.


    Everyone was stunned, forgetting about themselves, and looking confused.


    who am I.


    Where am I.


    what am i doing.


    At this time, Murong Tian and Murong Fu were just like the people around them, they were stupid.


    No matter how different they were, at this time, they were all shocked by this scene and doubted their lives.


    "No way..." Murong Tian''s eyes almost popped out of his sockets, his mouth was slightly open, and he muttered to himself, like a dying man saying his dying words.


    The most notable thing was the look on his face that flickered.


    From shock and shock, to speechless congealing, and then to insensitivity.


    He didn''t even know how he was feeling right now.


    Just wanted to cry.


    Murong Fu and Murong Tian were similar, but they were more shocked.


    After Chen Ping''an opened his eyes, his expression became calm.


    He had already sensed that something followed his consciousness and was kicked out of the Pagoda.


    really.


    After a short while, a void entrance appeared beside the stone platform.


    In the blink of an eye, a porcelain bottle pops up.


    Chen Pingan took it skillfully.


    Turn your hands to see the numbers marked on it.


    He is also not sure that this is the ten-star spirit body.


    But he can no longer see other smaller stars. If this is not a ten-star spiritual body, how faint is the light of the ten-star spiritual body?


    Chen Ping''an saw the number, and after confirming that it was exactly the number he was thinking of, the corners of his mouth curled up.


    Chen Ping''an turned to look at the others, and when he saw that everyone no longer whispered about him, a smug look appeared on his face.


    "Ten-star spirit body, who wants it? The price is easy to negotiate."


    The square, which was as silent as the mass graves, changed in an instant, and an uproar suddenly erupted.


    "Ten stars! It turned out to be ten stars!"


    "Fake it! Tell me, I''m dreaming!"


    "How is that possible! How many millions of years have passed, and finally a ten-star?! And the person who led out the ten-star turned out to be him!!!"


    "..."


    The uproar continued.


    Murong Tian and Murong Fu also reacted, and they both walked to Chen Ping''an''s side with shortness of breath.


    "Fellow Daoist! Don''t sell this!" Murong Tian quickly stopped Chen Ping''an from selling his spiritual body.


    Murong Fu also said, "Fellow Daoist, keep this for yourself!"


    Ten star!


    If you still draw out a six-star spiritual body, it¡¯s fine to sell it directly, even if it is seven-star, but if it reaches eight-star and above, it will definitely be more valuable to use by yourself.


    This ten-star spirit body can probably sell eight or nine hundred billion avenue stones, but it is really not worthwhile to sell it. It is better to spend some money to buy some treasures and fuse the spirit body with the treasure. In the future, this spirit body will definitely be able to Create greater value for them!


    However, Chen Ping''an shook his head decisively and said, "I don''t need these spiritual bodies, or I will sell them to you, just say a price."


    Even if it is a ten-star spirit body, he doesn''t want it, because he is afraid that this spirit body is really the transformation of the soul of a vicious person.


    Although there is a contract to control the spirit body developed by the Murong family, it is definitely a problem to raise tigers.


    And he already has choppers for them.


    Murong Tian looked at each other again.


    Afterwards, Murong Tian said, "We don''t have so many Dao Stones either. These ten-star spirit bodies are very valuable. Without 8,900 billion Dao Stones, we can''t buy them at all. If you insist on selling it, fellow Daoist, and you believe me as a human being. , I will help you find someone who can buy it with these ten-star spirit bodies, and help you sell it, how about it?"


    Ten-star spirit bodies, even their families need them.


    This Ten Thousand Spirit Pagoda is their product, but their family masters can''t arbitrarily draw out the spiritual body inside and use it.


    Because it''s something they can''t control.


    They can do it by inserting a soul into it, and they can only draw out a spirit body that has been transformed from a soul into it.


    Therefore, he felt that the owner of the ten-star spirit body would accept it.


    If the owner does not accept it, he can also help Chen Pingan to find a buyer, that is, the president of the Guiyan Chamber of Commerce.


    I believe that because of the previous loan, the chairman of the Guiyan Chamber of Commerce has a deeper impression on him, and it is no longer that he does not even know who he is.


    Chen Ping''an nodded, and handed over the porcelain bottle containing the ten-star spirit body to Murong Tian at will.


    "sorry to bother you."


    Eight or nine hundred billion avenue stones are enough for him to buy land.


    Maybe there are three or four hundred billion left.


    Murong Tian nodded and put away the porcelain bottle.


    Murong Fu sighed in his heart, he also wanted to help Chen Pingan sell it.


    This kind of rare good thing can''t be sold, and it can even be considered a contribution to the family.


    Of course, he also has self-knowledge. Comparing himself with Murong Tian''s situation, Chen Ping''an will definitely choose to sell it to Murong Tian without hesitation.


    So he didn''t grab it, let alone say a word.


    After Chen Ping''an''s words, no one in the surrounding area made any bids, because they simply didn''t have the financial resources to buy this kind of treasure.


    They can only feel emotion and envy and jealousy.


    "How much **** does he have to step in a day to be so lucky!!!"


    "Previously I thought it was impossible for him to draw out a spirit body, but now it''s alright, his mother actually brought out a ten-star spirit body! That''s right, it''s a ten-star, not an eight-star, not a nine-star, a ten-star! Sell it and earn The stone of the avenue, in what years can it be used up!"


    "I suddenly want to cry! I don''t know what''s going on!"


    "..."


    In a group of people, some people are emotional, some are annoyed, and some are envious and jealous.


    And some people laughed at Chen Ping''an not long ago, but looking at the result now, their face hurts, and hope is raised again.


    I think it''s okay to persevere.


    But just after thinking about it, they secretly scolded themselves for being stupid.


    People can do this entirely because of luck.


    The failure in the middle is just the accumulation of luck, and finally it erupts!


    Just jumped directly from the six-star spirit body to the ten-star spirit body!


    When a group of people had mixed feelings in their hearts, Chen Ping''an''s eyes fell on the stone platform again.


    I was thinking about whether to continue to do it again.


    He just discovered that there are quite a few stars the size of light bulbs, and it is estimated that there are 300 stars!


    "Won it all at once today?" Chen Ping''an muttered.

 Chapter 1329： Daughter-in-law is the God of Creation

    After hesitating for a moment, Chen Pingan still felt that he should not take risks.


    Yes, it''s an adventure.


    This Ten Thousand Spirits Tower is tantamount to a casino.


    Moreover, this Wanling Pagoda, which is equivalent to a casino, is still outdoors. There are many eyes and mixed fish. Who knows if it will be missed.


    Don''t think that Murong Tian is the pre-selected elder of the Murong family and he is safe.


    Murong Tian was the pre-selected elder, and besides him, there were more pre-selected elders, and above him, there were elders from the Elder Pavilion.


    The elders of the Elder Pavilion are more powerful than the pre-selection elders.


    The most important thing is that you have brought out all the ten-star spirit bodies of the Murong family. They won''t say anything, and what did they notice?


    Are you saying good luck?


    Only a fool would believe it back then.


    At that time, I am afraid that it is not because others are thinking about what he has obtained, and it may endanger personal safety.


    He still doesn''t know how strong the really powerful people in this world are, but he can be sure that there are definitely many people who are stronger than him now, and it''s hard to say in the future.


    "In addition to the Murong family, there are other people from the top forces. It''s better to keep a low profile. At most, change your identity next time and lead it out again, or change your identity several times to lead out spirit bodies of other stars."


    Chen Pingan felt that this was the only way to be safe.


    That''s right, after knowing that he no longer led out his spiritual body by luck, the Myriad Spirit Pagoda in his eyes was no longer a random gambling thing not long ago, but became his personal ATM.


    If you run out of money in the future, you can come here to withdraw money.


    After making a comprehensive decision, Chen Ping''an still took out the stone of the avenue and operated it.


    The corners of their mouths twitched when others saw that he was going to continue.


    This guy directly regards this place as a tower of the stone of the avenue!


    After earning so much, do you want to continue?


    Fortunately, after Chen Pingan operated it a few times again, it was still the same as before, and he found nothing.


    Chen Pingan smiled warmly: "Okay, it seems that today''s luck is almost used up, so I won''t play, and come back next time when I have time."


    When a group of people listened to this, some people became envious and jealous, and some people felt pain in the eggs.


    There is a real difference in sorrow and joy between this person!


    Murong Tian took a deep breath, convinced of Chen Ping''s luck.


    Can''t compare!


    Chen Ping''an looked at Murong Tian and said, "Let''s go, go to other places to see."


    Murong Tian nodded and walked out.


    A group of people stared at Chen Ping''an and the three with complicated eyes.


    And some people hid in the crowd, staring at Chen Ping''an and others, their eyes narrowed into slits, wondering whether to follow.


    In the end they decided to give up.


    Murong Tian and Murong Fu asked them to dispel this idea.


    After leaving Wanling Pagoda, the three of Murong Tian flew to the next place.


    Chen Ping''an still felt that it was still early, and it was not good to go to the Qingzhu''s building recommended by Murong Fu.


    First, go to the building of Tongtianqiu, which is most worth seeing when you come to the ancient city of Yiyuan.


    Murong Fu said that this building has the potential to make people who see it for the first time comprehend a new way.


    His husband and wife and the Chaos Pearl spirit body don''t need this kind of benefit, but others can have it.


    And Murong Fu said that a glance at this celestial sphere can achieve the desired effect, so he felt that he could try to project the celestial sphere into the Hongmeng Realm to see if the desired effect could be achieved.


    If this is the case, he feels that this trip is more valuable than a trip to the Wanling Pagoda.


    The three flew all the way.


    The location of the Tongtian Sphere is completely opposite to that of the Wanling Pagoda. If they want to go to the Tongtian Sphere, they have to pass through the center of the ancient city of Yiyuan.


    That is to say, he had to pass by Mr. Murong''s family.


    Murong Tian just had to ask the master not to accept the ten-star spirit body, and now he happened to pass by, so he didn''t bother to take Murong Tian to Tongtian Sphere, and then he came back and asked Murong Fu to take Chen Ping''an to Tongtian Sphere before, and he himself Go to the owner and ask.


    Murong Fu nodded and continued to fly Chen Pingan in the direction of Tongtianqiu.


    Murong Tian entered the Murong family and flew towards the Patriarch''s mansion.


    After a while, Murong Tian came to the Patriarch''s mansion again.


    Here, Murong Tian saw Murong Zheng again.


    Murong Zheng also stared at Murong Tian who had just appeared, his brows furrowed unconsciously.


    I wondered why this guy came here alone, and also, didn''t his lover go to Murong Tian and the others!


    Haven''t found it yet?


    At this moment, Murong Zheng''s lover is actually accompanying a clan elder...


    Looking at Murong Zheng, Murong Tian was silent for a while, then a polite smirk suddenly appeared on his face, and said, "I have something to do with the owner, and I want to let the owner know. The last time the owner said, I can let you in and tell me if I have something. Woolen cloth."


    After Murong Tian knew that Murong Zheng sent someone to follow him, he already harbored hostility towards this guy and regarded him as one of his enemies.


    If there is a chance to kill Murong Zheng for him, he will seize it without hesitation.


    When Murong Zheng saw Murong Tian showing that smile, he always felt ill-fated, and he really wanted to cheat Murong Tian that the owner of the house was busy, just like last time.


    It''s just that Murong Tian''s identity is different. If he dares to do it again, the Patriarch knows that he will be punished.


    He could only look ugly and didn''t answer, turned around and went in to report.


    Shortly after. He appeared in front of Murong Tian again, and said indifferently, "Patriarch let you in."


    Murong Tian smiled and nodded, but after passing by Murong Zheng, that smile disappeared instantly.


    Entering the mansion, Murong Tian soon met the Murong Patriarch.


    "I''ve seen the head of the family!" Murong Tian bowed his hands and bowed respectfully.


    The Murong Patriarch said, "Is something wrong?"


    Murong Tian nodded, carefully took out the porcelain bottle containing the ten-star spirit body, and said, "Patriarch, that friend from the Absolute Beginning Realm has something to sell to our family. I''m here to ask you if you can accept it."


    Patriarch Murong saw the situation of the porcelain vase at a glance, and his dull expression changed.


    "Ten-star spirit body? The friend you are talking about is the one who sold the origin of our Dao?"


    Murong Tian nodded and took Chen Ping''an to the Wanling Pagoda, and then Chen Ping''an''s luck was against the heavens to lead out the ten-star spirit body.


    The Murong Patriarch was silent for a while, and then asked Murong Tian to tell the details of the day.


    Murong Tian didn''t think about it, he just told everything that happened, and he didn''t forget to force Xiao Liuzi out of the stalker, who was the mastermind behind the scenes.


    Speaking of which, he was very enthusiastic. He rarely had the opportunity to make a small report through the fortifications, so he had to give Murong Zheng a set!


    Patriarch Murong''s face was flat after listening, and after a while he was still silent.


    Murong Tian silently waited for Patriarch Murong''s next instructions.


    Patriarch Murong thought for a moment and said, "We have collected these ten-star spiritual bodies. As for the stone of the 900 billion avenues, you can go to the treasure house to get it later."


    Murong Tian smiled and nodded quickly.


    "Okay, let''s go down, continue to take him for more walks, and improve the relationship." Murong Patriarch ordered.


    Murong Tian nodded, and after the patriarch finished speaking, he also stepped back and left.


    After Murong Tian left, the Murong Patriarch still sat in the same position with his eyes closed.


    "The first time I came to Yiyuanjie, I met Liu Xiaoxiao''s little girl. Depending on the situation, I would like to create my own power in Yiyuanjie. With this relationship, it should be possible. The most important thing is the Wanling Pagoda and his party, which leads to five stars and six. The star spirit body, and finally the ten star spirit body, this person is extremely lucky, no wonder there are people around who are candidates for the creation of the gods."


    Patriarch Murong opened his eyes again, and now he has a question he wants to know.


    That is, who is the candidate for the God of Creation who speaks to this organization.


    So lucky, is it a daughter, or a granddaughter?


    Or the last case?


    The last situation he thought of was more intriguing.


    That is the wife.


    The wife is a candidate for the God of Creation, so how terrible is this person''s luck?

 Chapter 1330： Its almost dusk, get up

    The last time Murong Patriarch hadn''t thought about this possibility, mainly because he felt that the probability of this possibility was relatively low.


    The strength of this Zhongtian organization must not be too weak. After all, it is one of the most powerful forces in the world. Without strength, he will definitely not be able to take this position.


    This also indicated that the other party was definitely older, and he didn''t ask Murong Tian, ??but if he wanted to come, the other party would most likely be the same as them, and he looked old. However, the candidate for the God of Creation is a woman in her twenties, and she must be young.


    Judging from the age, if the two are husband and wife, it means that the old cow eats the young grass.


    But in such a world of cultivation, this situation is normal. What he didn''t think about the most was that he felt that the other party''s luck was not so good.


    But now, under Murong Tian''s narration, he had to change his mind and think about the last possibility.


    Because Chen Ping''an''s luck was so good that he felt amazing.


    "No matter what, it''s better not to offend these people if they can."


    The Murong Patriarch looked outside and sent a message to Murong Zheng across the distance, asking Murong Zheng to come in.


    Outside the gate of the mansion.


    Murong Tian had already left the mansion and met Murong Zheng who frowned.


    When he saw Murong Zheng, Murong Tian felt very proud. At this time, his arrogant walking posture was staged again in front of Murong Zheng and others.


    Murong, who was watching this scene and waiting for the gatekeeper, was thinking about one thing.


    Murong Tian, ??who was still very normal when he entered, why did he walk out of the steps of ignoring his six relatives?


    Murong Zheng''s expression became even worse, especially when he looked at Murong Tian''s smiling face, he always felt that Murong Tian was attacking the place where he was most sensitive and vulnerable only once by others.


    "This guy won the praise from the head of the family because of that man?" Murong Zheng thought of Chen Ping''an and clenched his fists.


    At this moment, a voice came out from the mansion.


    "Murong Zheng, come in."


    Hearing this voice, everyone around was startled.


    Murong Tian''s footsteps also stopped for a while, but soon, he continued to walk out at a pace that he did not recognize, and when he reached a certain distance, he took off and left.


    You don''t have to think about it to know what the master called Murong Zheng was doing.


    I can only say that the small report I made just now is very good!


    Hearing the Patriarch''s summons, Murong Zheng walked into the mansion with a frown, and soon appeared in front of Murong Patriarch.


    After seeing the Patriarch, Murong Zhengda felt bad, because he felt a strong pressure that fell on him instantly!


    "Murong Tian has already told me what you have done, and you should guard the gate well in the future, understand?"


    The Murong Clan Master had no expression on his face.


    Murong Zheng''s forehead was covered in sweat, and he nodded again and again.


    "Go down." The Murong Patriarch said.


    Murong Zheng stepped back with his head lowered, and only dared to turn around and go out after exiting the door.


    While walking, Murong Zheng felt that his back was soaked, and the hatred for Murong Tian doubled in his heart.


    "This guy! Feelings are here to give me a small report?!"


    Murong was clenching his teeth, the veins on his forehead bursting out.


    He said why the other party came suddenly, and he was so arrogant when he came out.


    It turned out that the smile was mocking him!


    Thinking of this, he has the heart to kill.


    After leaving the mansion, he quickly contacted his lover.


    After connecting with China Unicom, he quickly said: "Cancel the plan first! I don''t need you!"


    There was no reply, there were some strange sounds.


    Murong was stunned for a while, and then there was a response from there, saying: "Okay, don''t talk, I''m still busy."


    After the words, the contact was cut off by the other party.


    Murong was silent on the spot, and then his fists clenched even tighter.


    "Stinky bitch! He also said that he would only be with me in the dark!"


    He actually knew that his lover was a man. He must not only play with him, but the other party was still doing things in a place like the Qingzhulou, and he would eventually do something with other people.


    It''s just that he didn''t have any grudges in his heart at the beginning, thinking that he was a lover anyway, but now he was just overwhelmed by Murong Tianyin, and he was in a bad mood. It happened that he would know about it, and he always felt like he was given a hat by someone.


    After breaking contact, Murong Zheng started to contact Murong Hua.


    It''s not easy to send people on my side, and I''m afraid that if I send people there again, I will be arrested again, and if it is found out that it is related to him, he will no longer be warned by the owner.


    But the people from the Murong School of Painting had nothing to do with him, and they couldn''t find him.


    ......


    Chen Pingan and Murongfu flew for a while, and finally reached the other end of Yiyuan Ancient City.


    The two fell from the sky.


    At this moment, above the void in front of them, a sphere the size of a hill was suspended.


    This sphere has a regular shape and is suspended in mid-air, but the surface of the sphere is not calm. Every two breaths of time elapse, it will wriggle for a while, and then a strip of spikes will suddenly stick out, making the whole sphere look like a shriveled ball. Hedgehog in general.


    And soon after these spikes appeared, they would be recycled back in again, so back and forth, between insertion and extraction, it gave people a feeling of trepidation.


    Not many people around.


    After Chen Ping''an landed, he took a closer look at the sphere, but found nothing, so he began to observe the surroundings.


    There are still a lot of people coming here, and it''s still in an endless stream, but everyone comes, stares at the sphere for a while, and then leaves.


    A small number of people stared at it for a while, and they would stay for a while, and then they would leave.


    Murong Fu watched Chen Ping''an stop staring at the Tongtian Sphere, knowing that Chen Ping''an was not as lucky as he was not long ago, and he understood the great way from it.


    "Fellow Daoist, didn''t you realize something?" Murong Fu asked.


    Chen Pingan nodded: "No."


    When he replied, his attention was not on Murong Fu, and he began to project the palm of his hand towards the sky-penetrating sphere.


    Put the scene in front of you into the Hongmeng world, and let everyone inside take a look.


    And when he came here, he also secretly contacted Murong Palace and the others, and asked them to gather and go to Hongmeng Realm to wait.


    Aiming at the sky-piercing sphere, Chen Ping''an uses the energy of the avenue to make a medium and form a projection.


    In the Hongmeng Realm, the kitchen knife and others gathered together quickly found that a huge picture appeared in the sky.


    The sphere in the picture is very clear, as if they were standing with Chen Pingan, staring at the sphere at close range.


    Looking at the sphere, they didn''t notice anything at first, but as time passed, in less than ten breaths, some people stared one after another.


    "This is!"


    "..."


    A small minority of those who have realized the Dao find themselves suddenly in a state of epiphany.


    And soon realized a new way in this epiphany state.


    The avenues they comprehend are almost different, and the situation is different. The only thing that is the same is that they all stared at the time of the sky-penetrating sphere for ten breaths, and entered that state.


    Chen Ping''an asked Murong Fu about the time it would take if the celestial sphere had any effect on people, so he also stopped after projecting the celestial sphere into the Hongmeng Realm for fifteen breaths.


    If it works, then the Dao has been realized at this time.


    If it doesn''t work, it''s useless to continue.


    "Okay, let''s go." Chen Pingan looked at the sky and said.


    It was nearly dusk.


    Time to go elsewhere.


    Instead, he wanted to see what was going on in the Qingzhulou, who had been hovering beside Murong Fu''s mouth.

 Chapter 1331： shares anywhere

    And the matter here was just finished, and Murong Tian just appeared at this time.


    At this moment, Murong Tian was smiling, as if he had just done something that made him feel good both physically and mentally.


    "How is it?" Seeing Murong Tian, ??Murong Fu asked before Chen Ping''an.


    Murong Tian smiled and said, "Is there any reason why I can''t do it?"


    With that said, he had already taken out a storage treasure in his hand and handed it to Chen Ping''an.


    "Fellow Daoist, there are nine hundred billion avenue stones here."


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up, and he laughed and said, "Friend Daoist, you have helped me too much, and I don''t even know how to return it."


    Murong Tian just waited for these words, he wanted to ask Chen Ping''an if he still had the origin of the Dao, but Murong Fu was here, it was not easy for him to ask, he could ask later.


    "It''s just a matter of hand, you don''t need to worry about it, fellow Daoist!" Murong Tian laughed.


    Chen Ping''an nodded and said, "Since that''s the case, I''ll invite you to go to the clerk''s building for consumption."


    He thought that there shouldn''t be many avenues of stone in this Qingzhuolou, after all, it''s just a place to perform and not sell yourself.


    If you sell yourself, you may need more Avenue Stones.


    Murong Tian both smiled and nodded when they heard this.


    Thought I could save a lot of money.


    Chen Ping''an made so much money, and they didn''t mind Chen Ping''an helping them out with the money.


    The three of them started to leave the ground and flew towards the direction of the Qingzhu Building.


    The location of the Qingzhu Building is relatively close to the center of the city, in the middle of a dense commercial area.


    At night, it must be the most lively place in the entire ancient city.


    There will be many powerful people.


    The three of Chen Ping''an flew for a while and finally reached their destination.


    They landed on the ground, looking at the scene ahead.


    After some distance, they heard all kinds of laughter in front of them.


    "Guest officer, come in quickly, the girls are already hungry."


    "Guest officer, you haven''t come in for a long time."


    "Little son, I haven''t seen you for two days. You seem to have grown up a bit."


    "..."


    All kinds of words that sounded wrong were rippling around.


    Chen Ping''an found that the people who came to the Qingzhu Building were all young and old. At this moment, he had seen some young people wearing brocade clothes and a little blush on their faces entering in groups.


    And there are a lot of women who go in. These women are also in groups, and they look like ladies.


    Murong Fu looked at the ancient style loft that covered a huge area in front of him, and said with a smile: "This Qing bao lou is actually a serious place, there are many strange programs, various performances of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and most importantly, all the performers are performing. A handsome man..."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an was startled.


    And handsome performances? ? ?


    No wonder he saw some women walking in expectantly just now.


    But in other words, will there be some men who come to this palace for the sake of women? ? ?


    "Is this Qing imperial building your Murong Jia''s property?" Chen Ping''an turned to look at Murong Tian and the two.


    Murong Fu was obviously very familiar with the Qing court building, and he answered before Murong Tian, ??"It''s not, we really don''t know who opened it, but it also has our Murong family''s revenue share, so no one dares to make trouble here. ."


    This Murong family seems to have shares everywhere!


    No wonder their family is so rich.


    Chen Pingan nodded and motioned for Murong Fu to take them in.


    Murong Fu took the lead and walked to the door.


    At this moment, several beautiful girls greeted him with a smile.


    "It turned out to be a distinguished guest!" One of the mature women twisted her buttocks and shook her fan with a laugh.


    This woman not only looks good, but her strength is also very simple. Chen Ping''an discovered that this person turned out to be a 100-level person!


    And it is the mainstream avenue that devours the avenue!


    Murong Fu saw this woman with a very mature charm, who should not be covered in clothes, and should be exposed in front of people''s eyes, and laughed: "Bring a VIP here today, Xiao Rong, you can arrange a good one for us. Box."


    The two clearly knew each other.


    Of course, this mature woman knew Murong Fu. She had entertained Murong Fu before, and Murong Fu often ordered her. If it wasn''t for Murong Fu getting older, she would have considered that kind of thing.


    And she glanced at Murong Tian and knew who he was.


    Isn''t this the newly elected elder of the Murong family!


    Murong Tian''s current reputation is no lower than that of the general elders of the Murong family, because he is the first expected elder to be promoted by the head of the family.


    The VIP Murong Fu said must be Murong Tian.


    The mature woman looked at Murong Tian with a smile and said, "It turns out to be Elder Murong Tian, ??welcome!"


    Murong Fu blinked, then coughed awkwardly, "I thought you knew our elder Murong Tian, ??Xiao Rong. The person I''m mainly introducing is this fellow Daoist."


    The mature woman stayed for a while and looked at the unremarkable Chen Pingan.


    VIP?


    He had already glanced at Chen Ping''an just now, but Chen Ping''an didn''t feel as deeply as Murong Tian did to her.


    He thought that Chen Ping''an was Murong Tian''s sidekick.


    The mature woman smiled and said, "What''s the name of this distinguished guest?"


    Chen Pingan said, "Wu resigned."


    The mature woman searches for the name in her head.


    It is a pity that this name is not among the many powerful people she knows.


    In this line of work, they have better control of information than other organizations. It can even be said that in fact, their Qing court building is likely to be an information organization established to obtain more information.


    Of course, she has not yet reached the position of contacting internal secrets, just a small worker who receives guests and sometimes drinks and chats with them.


    It''s just that people who can make her not know and have a strong identity are really rare.


    The mature woman also smiled and said, "It turned out to be Wu Guike, please?"


    Since he was able to come with Murong Fu and Murong Tian together, Chen Ping''an''s identity must be somewhat complicated.


    Chen Pingan nodded and walked inside.


    At this time, he was also looking at the women around him.


    The looks of these women are all selected from a thousand choices, and they all look very smart. The most important thing is that these people are strong!


    Chen Ping''an found that the women working here did not seem to be below the ninety-eighth level.


    Among them, 100 Italians, he saw three outside here.


    "I just want to know how much they can earn by working here, so that they are so willing to work in this kind of place. If they earn a lot of money, I will talk to Emperor Taichu, will she also want to work here?"


    The strength and appearance of Emperor Taichu''s mother, come here to definitely become the top level.


    When he thought of the cold face of the emperor''s mother in the early days, standing here to receive guests, Chen Ping''an couldn''t help but have a bad taste in his heart.


    The three followed the mature woman into the Qing court building.


    After entering the Qingzhu Building, Chen Ping''an realized that what he saw outside was only the tip of the iceberg.


    It''s more exciting inside.

 Chapter 1332： You are so handsome, I am free

    There is a large stage in the center, surrounded by various futon low tables.


    Many people were sitting at low tables. Nearly every man was accompanied by beautiful women, while some ordinary women were accompanied by some handsome or macho men.


    On the stage, there is a team of beautiful women dancing in refreshing clothes, and the dance can attract the attention of most men.


    In addition to these, Chen Pingan also found that there were many people surrounded by four corners.


    There are more people in the corner than the center stage, and there is a lot of noise. There is a high probability that there is some activity there.


    Entering the Qingzhu Building, the mature woman led Murong Tian and the others upstairs.


    The Qingzhu Building has three floors, and the second and third floors are all private rooms.


    However, these boxes are not closed, they are arranged with formations, which can completely prevent the people outside from seeing the inside, and the people inside can see the outside.


    It can also let people outside see the inside, and it is completely transparent.


    After all, some people also like to be watched by others and have some special hobbies.


    Chen Ping''an and the three walked to the third floor.


    As Murong Tian, ??it is better to go to the third floor, and mature women tend to lead them to the third floor.


    The box on the third floor is more expensive, and she can also receive more commission.


    The three of them went upstairs, and when they reached the corner on the second floor, the two of them walked down.


    A young, beautiful, and more refreshingly dressed woman.


    The other person is a middle-aged man with some hair on the temples.


    The middle-aged man was holding the woman''s fragrant shoulders with a wretched smile on his face.


    When Murong Tian and Murong Fu saw this middle-aged man, their eyes narrowed and they greeted him with smiles on their faces.


    "Elder Hongyun!"


    The middle-aged man with white temples saw Murong Tian and the two of them, his eyes dodged for a moment, and the hand that wrapped his arms around the beautiful woman''s shoulder also quickly withdrew, and the slightly wretched smile on his face became very serious in a blink of an eye.


    The ability to change the face at the speed of light is definitely trained.


    He glanced at the three Murong Tian and recognized Murong Fu and Murong Tian.


    He looked at Murong Tian, ??"Are you that Murong Tian?"


    Murong Tian nodded again and again, and said with a smile, "I never imagined that Elder Hongyun would know you."


    Murong Hongyun said, "There is not a Murong family member who doesn''t know you right now. Do your best in the future."


    Murong Tian nodded with a smile.


    Chen Ping''an on the side looked at Murong Tian, ??and probably knew the identity of this middle-aged man.


    Not a pre-selected elder like Murong Tian, ??but a real elder!


    After staring at the elder for a while, he also saw the true strength of the other party.


    "Sure enough!" Chen Pingan pondered to himself.


    The strength of this middle-aged man is extremely tyrannical, and he has already cultivated to the 100th level of the 100 Great Dao!


    He was the strongest person he had ever seen in his life!


    This Murong Hongyun was indeed an elder in the Murong Clan Elder Pavilion, and his ranking was also very high, ranking ninth.


    For someone like Murong Hua who just became an elder, his power and strength are not even a shred of strength.


    So Murong Tian hurriedly asked, "Elder Hongyun, do you want to continue playing?"


    He wanted to take this opportunity to get to know this senior elder well.


    This elder has nothing to do with the first elder, so he is not afraid that the other party will be dissatisfied with him because of Murong Hua.


    However, Murong Hongyun shook his head directly: "No, I still have things to do, you can play."


    After he finished speaking, he ignored Chen Ping''an and the others, and went out.


    The glamorous woman who followed him also walked out to see him out.


    This glamorous woman was born extremely slick, and the most important thing is that she has a very good figure. Even Chen Ping''an, who has read countless beauties, thinks that this woman is still very good.


    Can be compared to the two sisters Zixia Ziyun.


    And the strength of this woman is still very strong.


    A mainstream avenue has reached the 100th level, and a non-mainstream avenue has also reached the 100th level.


    The overall strength is much stronger than that of the mature woman.


    After hearing Elder Hongyun say Murong Tian''s name, the glamorous woman''s eyes froze for a moment, and then she began to glance at Murong Fu and Chen Ping''an.


    In the end, her eyes mainly fell on Chen Ping''an.


    The two went out.


    After Murong Tian watched the two go downstairs, he continued to let the mature woman lead the way.


    The three quickly arrived at a box on the third floor.


    The mature woman smiled and said: "According to the rules, the three hundred million stone of the road in the box on the third floor, distinguished guests, who are you out of?"


    Hearing this number, Chen Pingan was stunned.


    How much money do you need to open a box here?


    Murong Fu, who had heard Chen Ping''an''s invitation to treat guests earlier, looked at Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an had no choice but to take out the 300 million avenue stone and hand it over to a mature woman.


    "Okay, how many beauties do the three distinguished guests want to call over? Or do you have any acquaintances?" the mature woman asked with a smile.


    Murong Fu smiled: "Xiao Rong, you stay and drink with me."


    The mature woman gave Murong Fu a wink and nodded.


    Murong Tian thought about it for a while, and said, "You can call any top card to accompany me, you don''t have to rank too high."


    Too old is too expensive.


    waste.


    Of course, he has self-knowledge, and people will definitely only accompany him to drink.


    If he could play as much as he wanted, he would definitely pay that price.


    The mature woman nodded, and finally her eyes turned to Chen Ping''an: "How about you, distinguished guest?"


    Just as Chen Ping''an was about to say something casual, at this moment, the glamorous woman who had sent Murong Hongyun out not long ago suddenly appeared behind the mature woman.


    She smiled and said, "I''ll accompany this son. With this handsome face, I don''t charge you any money."


    The mature woman stayed for a while.


    Murong Fu''s eyes widened.


    Murong Tian was also a little dumbfounded.


    Chen Pingan was a little confused.


    This girl is dazzled by my handsomeness?


    How can a person of this strength be maddened, and he is handsome, but he is only earth-shatteringly handsome, not like this.


    This girl has no purpose.


    But he still smiled and nodded: "Then I''m welcome."


    He wanted to see what the girl wanted to do.


    The mature woman nodded: "Okay, Xiaomei, you can accompany the distinguished guests here first, and I will let people serve the food and wine."


    After speaking, the mature woman walked out, and before leaving, she glanced at the beautiful woman thoughtfully.


    This glamorous woman is also one of the top cards of their Qing dynasty.


    The ranking is still very high, ranking fifth, and it is not easy to receive guests.


    It can be said that he has a very high vision. The few people he has received are still some very high-ranking people in the Murong family.


    As for Murong Hongyun just now, this little girl also used some means, tormenting her back and forth several times, before she went to receive her.


    As for what happened to the two of them for half an hour just now, she already knew what it was with her butt.


    If the other party hooks up with Murong Hongyun and becomes the other party''s partner or lover, the price of identity will definitely be higher in the future.


    And now such a person is taking the initiative to receive a seemingly mediocre person for free?


    "This man''s identity is really not simple! No wonder Murong Tian called him VIP!" The mature woman thought to herself, and she quickly left. Anyway, the night was long, and she could slowly tell the news of Chen Ping''an.


    Find out who this man is.

 Chapter 1333： Are they exercising together?

    After the mature woman left, Chen Ping''an turned his gaze to the beautiful woman who was already seated beside him.


    "What is the name of a beautiful woman?" Chen Pingan asked.


    "Xiang Mei, the son can be called Nujia Xiaomei." Xiang Meijiao replied, and when she said this, she leaned over and looked at Chen Ping''an from the bottom up.


    Of course, the bottom-up look is not for her to look at Chen Ping''s nostrils, but for Chen Ping''s to see her charm.


    She dressed very coolly, and as soon as she leaned over, a very promising career line was revealed in Chen Ping''an''s eyes.


    She is very confident in her pair of things, and when most men see it, they will have waves in their hearts.


    And this is also her usual trick, Murong Hongyun was taken by her step by step.


    With Murong Hongyun as her lover, her worth will definitely rise in the future.


    But that''s not what she wants, she wants more!


    A Murong family elder can''t satisfy her!


    In the past, there was Murong Zheng, the person who guarded the door for the Murong Patriarch. She also thought about using him to see if she could reach the Murong Patriarch.


    However, the answer was no, so she decided not to limit herself to Murong Zheng, even if the other party might become a pre-selected elder.


    And now, she has another important piece of information, which was obtained from Murong Zheng.


    That is the ordinary-looking man who follows Murong Tian, ??his identity is not simple!


    The man who is the president of Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce!


    Murong Zheng asked her to do one thing not long ago, record the picture, maybe use it to threaten Chen Ping''an in the future!


    As for why Murong Zheng changed her mind halfway through and asked her to cancel the plan, she didn''t know, she was too busy at that time and didn''t have time to ask, but she didn''t care, since she met Chen Chen Ping An, how could you pass up such a good opportunity!


    Murong Zheng dare not do it, she can do it herself!


    When she seduces Chen Ping''an and secretly records when she does those things, she can threaten Chen Ping''an!


    This man, the president of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce, must also have some power, or can give her a lot of benefits!


    And she is not afraid of the unexpected when she threatens Chen Ping''an, because she has the protection of the courthouse.


    If she knew who opened the Qing Dynasty Tower, I am afraid she would not have such an idea now.


    Chen Pingan saw the scenery of a small mountain in front of him.


    But what''s so good about this? ? ?


    You don''t even have half of my daughter-in-law, and you seem to have a little sagging feeling. Who gave you the confidence to tempt me like this?


    Chen Pingan was unmoved, while Murong Tian and Murong Fu on the side watched this scene, they were envious, not to mention their wonderful expressions.


    They even made a sound, and when they looked at Chen Ping''an, they also showed a look like you are blessed tonight.


    Chen Pingan heard the wrong voices from these two guys, and after thinking about it, he felt that he could follow the steps towards beauty first and see what the other party wanted to do.


    This is definitely for a different purpose.


    So Chen Ping''an quickly changed his face, showing a wretched expression, and let his eyes stare at what the other party showed in front of him.


    Xiang Mei was very proud when she saw Chen Pingan''s appearance.


    The man is really the same!


    I can''t escape the clutches of my aunt!


    "Hey, son, what are you looking at, you are so bad! Hey!" Xiang Mei pretended to have just noticed that Chen Ping''an was looking at herself, and suddenly she covered the place where she was showing with her hands. His face was blushing and resentful, and then he smacked Chen Ping''an''s chest twice like a coquettish coquettish.


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    Why do I have the urge to punch her? ? ?


    But in order to find out the other party''s purpose, he also cooperated with a laugh: "What if I see it, I will see it! Hehehehe..."


    Murong Tian and Murong Fu looked at Chen Ping''s wretched side, as if they had finally seen a like-minded person, and laughed along with him.


    "You will be angry if you are a slave like this. If I get angry, it will be serious!" Xiang Mei continued to perform her coquettish Dafa.


    Chen Pingan hehe said, "What happens when you get angry?"


    "I will...promise myself!" Xiang Meijiao dripped.


    Chen Pingan''s skin under his clothes was covered with goosebumps, but he could only endure it, and grabbed the other person directly to his chest, "Then let''s promise each other, hahahaha!"


    Laughter brought the atmosphere of the box to a climax.


    And at this moment, the mature woman also came back, interrupting Chen Ping''s performance.


    "Yoyoyo, you are good at having fun." The mature woman looked at Chen Ping''an with the eyes of such a person, covering her mouth and laughing.


    Chen Pingan haha ??said, "If our fellow Daoist Murong Fu had not ordered you, I wouldn''t mind if you came into my left arms!"


    Murong Fu laughed when he heard this, "Don''t worry about me, fellow Daoist! You can do whatever you want! I can find someone else, hahaha!"


    When the mature woman heard this, a light flashed in her eyes, and she said, "Okay, the slaves are coming!"


    She also wants to find out the identity of Chen Pingan.


    She knew that curiosity killed the cat, but she couldn''t stand the feeling that curiosity couldn''t satisfy her.


    However, when Xiang Mei heard this, her brows frowned, and she quickly embraced Chen Ping''an, and said coquettishly, "Sister can''t be like this, the son is already mine!"


    Chen Pingan got goosebumps when he heard this voice.


    And he found that he seemed to have entered a den of thieves. How could he feel that the women here seemed to have no purpose for him!


    Looking at Xiang Mei, the mature woman was silent for a while, then smiled, "Okay, my sister doesn''t rob my sister''s man."


    The mature woman sat directly beside Murong Fu.


    And when Murong Fu saw the mature woman approaching, he also directly pasted it, and put his hand on his thigh boldly.


    A wretched smile on her face.


    Murong Tian is now serious again because his girlfriend hasn''t arrived yet.


    At this time, a fairly pretty woman approached outside. Seeing that Murong Tian was empty next to her, she walked over.


    When Murong Tian saw the girl, his seriousness vanished in an instant, and he moved directly to the other side, with a very obvious wretched smile on his face.


    Chen Pingan was speechless for a while.


    I can''t believe you are such people!


    People have arrived, and a few people started drinking and chatting, chatting and laughing.


    Three beauties sang and danced one after another, accompany the wine to control the atmosphere.


    And during this time, Xiang Mei kept crawling on Chen Ping''an, wishing Chen Ping''an could not help but eat her in place.


    However, Chen Pingan was really unmoved.


    Don''t ask why.


    Is there less food delivered last night?


    No matter what you do today, it really doesn''t move.


    He can guarantee this.


    But what should be shown, he still has to show.


    After eating, drinking, and having fun for a while, Chen Pingan felt that this was the case in the Qing court building, which seemed rather boring.


    So he asked: "What else is there to play here?"


    These words instantly attracted the eyes of Murong Fu and Murong Tian.


    Fellow Daoist, people don''t sell themselves.


    Don''t treat this place like that!


    They thought Chen Pingan made that kind of request.


    Chen Pingan knew that his words were somewhat ambiguous, so he said: "I mean, other games, such as those corners, why are so many people gathered? What are they playing? "


    So many people.


    It can''t be sports.

 Chapter 1334： Sister Xiaoliuzi

    When several people heard this, they put away their crooked thoughts and looked in the directions that Chen Ping''an was looking at.


    The mature woman said with a smile: "What are the directions that the distinguished guest is talking about. Those are small entertainment projects here in our Qingzhu Building. There are competitions for betting, poetry competitions, and a blind guessing box."


    Chen Pingan is interested.


    "Tell me in detail, especially that tournament bet."


    Since you can bet, you can definitely harvest the stone of the road.


    He felt that he could try to earn back the stone of the avenue that he consumed here.


    Mature women are also obedient and introduce with a smile.


    There is a space arena over there, and the four-character competition bet is also relatively easy to understand. They will always hold competitions in the arena over there. There are competitions between people, and there are fights between holy beasts and holy beasts.


    Everyone in the Qing Dynasty Tower can go there to watch, or directly use the array here in the box to transfer the picture over there to the front and watch it directly from the box.


    When watching, before each contest, you can place a bet, and the number of bets can only be within one billion avenues of stone.


    As mature women say, it''s just small projects.


    Compared with the situation of this competition, mature women feel that the poetry competition is more interesting and fun.


    After all, these cultivators have seen a lot of fighting and killing, and they come here to watch this kind of thing, which is more or less boring.


    The rules for this poem competition are simple.


    Every hour, they will raise a poetry list over there.


    The theme of the poem will be engraved on the high list, and then other people can spend 10 million avenue stones each to cast poems on the list.


    The poems that are voted will be appreciated by a special person, and then they will be ranked. After an hour, the top three poems can be divided into the stones of the avenue cast by others.


    Among them, the first place received 60% of the stone of the main road.


    When Chen Ping''an heard this, he interrupted the mature woman and asked, "Based on the situation on your side, what is the total number of Stones of the Great Road after each vote?"


    Everyone voted 10 million avenue stones. If more people played, there would be a lot of avenue stones added up.


    Chen Ping''an glanced at the people over there just now, there are probably five or six hundred people, and the mature woman said that some people in the box will secretly write poems, and almost everyone will play it, and there must be no tens of billions of avenues each time. stone?


    There are not many ten billion avenue stones, but for him, nothing is better than nothing.


    And this is only once an hour, if he stays here for a long time, he won''t be able to earn tens of billions of Dao Stones.


    That''s right, after knowing the rules and circumstances of this poetry competition, Chen Pingan has already decided that he can win the first place no matter what.


    He felt that the poems studied by cultivators must not be as good as those studied by the people on Earth.


    The reason is simple.


    Those people in ancient times on earth did not have the knowledge of cultivation, and they have always had the knowledge of poetry summed up by their predecessors, which has been passed down, so through the entire ancient times, the attainments in poetry are extremely profound.


    In the world of their cultivation, everyone is thinking about how to improve their own strength. Even if someone researches, they will easily be distracted by the things in front of them. There are too many things that can easily distract people along the way.


    Of course, this is just what he thinks, and he will know later what the actual situation is.


    The mature woman said, "It''s about 30 or 40 billion. Your honored guest, do you also like to study poetry?"


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "A little research."


    The mature woman''s look at Chen Ping''an changed again.


    Chen Pingan continued to ask her to talk about the last item.


    Guessing the three words of the blind box sounds like it is very interesting.


    The mature woman nodded and introduced the so-called blind guessing box.


    Guess the blind box literally.


    They will take out a batch of boxes, and they will all contain one thing.


    There are items of any level, including high-level precious items, so precious that even if some pre-selected elders of the Murong family open it, they will come with a wow baby.


    There are also low-level items. Most people can''t see things that can raise greedy thoughts. There are even some things that are completely useless and can be picked up on the street, such as stones and so on.


    And this kind of box containing items is extremely secretive, no matter who it is, it is impossible to see through the situation inside, so it is also a true guessing box.


    Chen Pingan felt that his luck was quite good, and this blind guessing box could also be played.


    Maybe open a good thing, resell it, and make a lot of money.


    There is only one thought in his mind now.


    That''s making money!


    Once the money is in place, their strength will increase rapidly.


    After listening to the introduction of these projects, Chen Pingan said: "Then I tried to play, anyway, I have nothing to do."


    Xiang Mei, who was beside Chen Ping''an, suddenly said tenderly, "If you are bored, you can actually play with Xiaomei. Xiaomei can play with you whatever you want."


    Chen Pingan sighed and asked, "Really?"


    He said with a very wicked smile.


    Xiang Mei felt that Chen Ping''an was already interested in that kind of thing and was about to close the net. After all, she had seduced Chen Ping''an for a long time, but Chen Ping''an could not be distracted by those kinds of entertainment projects.


    Because she knows that those projects are also very interesting. The three adults who come here are not only to drink with girls, but also to play those fun projects.


    So she showed a shy look, nodding and expressing that she would cooperate.


    Chen Pingan said: "Then let''s play a role-playing game, how about that?"


    Xiang Mei''s eyes lit up.


    She has played this game.


    These men just want to use this kind of game to let her play the role of wife, and then move around, and even find a place where no one is there to do husband and wife affairs!


    So she said tenderly, "Yes, then what do we play?"


    Chen Pingan said: "I will play your father, and you will play my daughter. Come and call me Dad."


    "????" Xiang Mei.


    Chen Ping''an scolded Xiang Mei for a while, finally got rid of Xiang Mei''s offensive, and began to let mature women start the formation, so that he could play the following three kinds of fun items in the box.


    The mature woman was very obedient. After starting the formation, in the box, three hanging screens appeared in the air.


    On the top are the pictures of the three corners below.


    And under these three hanging screens, there are three palm-sized black void passages.


    Chen Pingan turned his attention to the first picture.


    There is a high list on the screen.


    There are no poems on the high list now, only two words.


    "Beauty."


    It should have just been an hour, and the poetry list has just been changed. This beauty should be the subject of the poetry competition below.


    Write a poem with these three words as the title.


    Since Chen Pingan was the first to see this picture, he took out a piece of rice paper and a pen and quickly copied a poem.


    Then, before Murong Tian and the others could see clearly, they rolled up the rice paper and stuffed the rice paper and the prepared ten million avenue stones into the black void passage under the screen.


    at the same time.


    In another box on the third floor, three people were sitting.


    Two women, one man.


    One of the two women was a little girl.


    If Chen Ping''an saw it, he would definitely recognize it.


    She is Xiao Liuzi.


    Xiao Liuzi looked at the woman sitting beside her and asked, "Sister, your question is too casual."


    The woman beside Xiao Liuzi was extremely beautiful, and I believed that no man could stare at her face for three seconds without showing shock.


    The beautiful woman smiled confidently and said, "I just want to see if anyone can write a poem that matches my face."

 Chapter 1335： I really dont want to cheat

    Xiao Liuzi pursed her lips when she heard what her sister said.


    My sister is good at everything, but her narcissistic character is too strong, and sometimes it is not good to be too confident.


    The beautiful woman looked at her absent-minded sister and asked, "Xiaoxiao, why do you look absent-minded? Also, your watermelon seems to be a little different from the previous watermelon."


    During this period, Liu Xiaoxiao''s mouth and hands never stopped, holding a piece of watermelon and chatting while eating.


    Of course, she didn''t eat fast either, perhaps because she was afraid that she would run out of watermelon if she ate too fast.


    Liu Xiaoxiao said: "This watermelon is indeed not the kind of stuff I used to eat. It''s very delicious. I got it from a strange person."


    In her eyes, Chen Pingan became more and more strange.


    The most important thing is the question she asked, Chen Pingan didn''t answer a single one, it was extremely hateful.


    If it weren''t for the watermelon, she would have wanted to ignore Chen Ping''an, the abominable guy who made people''s appetites.


    "Strange person?" Liu Xi asked.


    In fact, she didn''t like the name Liu Xi very much, but it was given by her father, and she couldn''t change it if she wanted to.


    Liu Xiaoxiao nodded: "He''s weird, he still bullies me!"


    Liu Xi frowned sharply.


    bully you? !


    Who dares to be so bold!


    bully my sister!


    "I answered all the questions he asked truthfully. The guy didn''t answer any of the questions I asked, and the answers were vague. It was extremely hateful!" Liu Xiaoxiao took a bite of the watermelon, and found that the bite was too big, so she could only slow down. Chew slowly, for fear of eating too much and finishing it all at once.


    Liu Xi shook her head and smiled. She thought that someone had beaten her younger sister.


    "What happened? Did it happen when I asked you to do those things not long ago?" Liu Xi continued to ask.


    Liu Xiaoxiao thought about it for a while, and still felt that she could tell her sister about it, but she concealed the fact that she wanted to exchange a lot of Dao Stones for Chen Ping''an''s watermelon.


    Because she also knew that doing so would be too much of a loser.


    When her sister finds out, she will definitely criticize her severely.


    After Liu Xi heard this, her beautiful thin eyebrows frowned again.


    The Murong family?


    Is there a pre-selected elder of the Murong family with him?


    She had heard Murong Tian''s name recently.


    It was a pre-selected elder personally promoted by the Murong clan head.


    Beside the two, a man has been sitting.


    The man was dressed simply, wearing only a white robe, and he never spoke, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, listening to the two of them talking.


    The man''s appearance is probably in his twenties. He is very handsome, but he has a weak temperament. In addition, his body looks weak and a little feminine. When he smiles, he definitely looks like a woman.


    "I heard that the Murong family has a genius recently." The man suddenly spoke.


    If there was a man here, I would get goosebumps at the sound.


    Because the voice is so nasty.


    Liu Xiaoxiao and Liu Xi looked at the man.


    Liu Xi smiled and said, "Little Jiji, do you know this person?"


    Chen Ji said, "I only heard about it, or I heard from a genius in the Murong family. They have a genius in the Murong family. Now there are more than 200 kinds of Dao cultivation to the ninety-nine level."


    "It seems that my news is still a little behind. There are more than 200 kinds of avenues cultivated to the ninety-ninth level. If they all cultivate to the one hundred level, they are still strong." Liu Xi said with a smile.


    Chen Ji shook his head and smiled, "This is the secret of the Murong family. It''s normal for you not to know Xiaoxi, and I just learned about it not long ago."


    "So this person is the genius born out of nowhere?" Liu Xi asked.


    Chen Ji said: "There is a high probability, it is normal for a pre-selected elder to take the initiative to get close with this kind of talent."


    Liu Xi nodded, thinking that it should be.


    Liu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak at this time, wondering if Chen Ping''an was what Chen Ji said.


    But it doesn''t seem right. There are only two hundred kinds of ninety-nine-level avenues. How can you tell the depth of her.


    "Maybe he has some kind of treasure..." Liu Xiaoxiao didn''t think about it anymore.


    "I just thought of a poem, I''ll try to play it too." Just now Chen Ji kept silent, just thinking about the poem. Now he also started the formation, then took out the rice paper and wrote the poem down.


    Liu Xi was also interested, and leaned over to take a look.


    After reading it, she was stunned for a moment, and then showed a beautiful smile: "Little Jiji, you are too good at poetry. No one should write better than you on this topic."


    Chen Ji also confidently accepted Liu Xi''s praise, and then threw the rice paper into a void passage below the hanging screen.


    ......


    The box where Chen Pingan was.


    After putting the rice paper into the void passage under the first picture, he directly turned his attention to the next hanging screen.


    He doesn''t need to worry about this poetry competition project, he will just look at the results in an hour.


    He looked at the second picture, and there happened to be two people in the ring.


    Time to place a bet.


    After Chen Pingan knew the specific operation process of betting from the mature woman, he took out a piece of paper, wrote the person to bet, and the stone of the avenue that he wanted to bet, and stuffed it into the void channel below the screen.


    After a while, the two people in the screen began to fight.


    Chen Ping''an can analyze the specific strength of the two through the Avenue of Creation.


    Of course, the specific strength does not represent a person''s actual combat ability, but everyone has lived for a long time, and the number of battles has been a lot. Under normal circumstances, if there are no major accidents, the stronger person will win. .


    So he also voted according to what he saw.


    The upper limit is one billion avenue stones, but he still only cast three hundred million avenue stones.


    The reason why he doesn''t vote so much is to see if there is any insider on this kind of competition betting.


    If the clearing house has weighed the betting situation and then let the two play a fake match, then there is no need for him to make money here.


    You can only make money by luck.


    Sure enough, as he thought, there is an insider.


    After a fight, Chen Ping''an found that the stronger person did not use his strongest strength at all.


    somewhat hidden.


    thus lost.


    Chen Pingan ignored the money-making project.


    But Murong Tian and Murong Fu both shook their heads and smiled when they saw that Chen Ping''an had lost 300 million avenue stones.


    Chen Pingan finally turned his attention to the last play project.


    Guess the blind box.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the mature woman and asked, "Can this screen be made bigger?"


    The mature woman pointed to the two hanging screens of poetry competition and competition betting, and said, "You have to close these two screens first."


    Chen Pingan nodded directly and told her to close it.


    The poetry competition still has more than half an hour before the result, and he is no longer interested in the competition, and it is closed when it is closed.


    The mature woman nodded, manipulated the formation, turned off the two hanging screens, and then controlled the last hanging screen to triple in size.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the picture of the blind guessing box, and after a short while, his eyes brightened.


    Looks like he can cheat again!

 Chapter 1136： That **** is here

    Just staring at the picture on the hanging screen, he realized that these boxes are not simple.


    He found that there was actually the energy of the Great Way of Creation on this box!


    It''s no wonder that the Qingzhulou is so confident that this box can block everyone''s observation and achieve the effect of dismantling the blind box.


    It was also because of the discovery of the creation energy on this box that Chen Pingan felt that he had a high probability of cheating again!


    But if he wants to cheat and feel the items in the box, he still can''t do it through a hanging screen.


    It must be observed and felt on the spot.


    Of course, it may not be possible in the real world, so he feels that he "seems" to be able to cheat.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Murong Tian and the others, and said, "Can I choose to play this blind guessing box here?"


    He has to ask first.


    The mature woman nodded: "Yes, I can pass on the letter and let someone take down the box you chose for the distinguished guest in real time, but there may be a time lag in the middle. If the box is taken down by the person below in advance, it may be missed."


    Chen Ping''an hoped to hear this answer, so he stood up with a smile and said, "Then I''ll go down and go shopping in person."


    The mature woman nodded after listening.


    And Murong Tian and Murong Fu saw that Chen Ping''an was very interested in this, they also stood up with a smile, and went down to play.


    As for Xiang Mei, she has been trying to be alone with Chen Ping''an, and even find a quiet place to do something wrong. Now that Chen Ping''an is very interested in this kind of fun project, she looks a little bad.


    But she could only stand up and follow Chen Pingan.


    Otherwise, what if Chen Ping''an will be replaced by someone else?


    Several people went downstairs.


    Finally arrived at the position of the blind guess box.


    There are many people around here.


    These people were sitting and standing, and everyone was staring at a black box on a stage in front of them.


    The stage is not as big as the general stage over there, and it is not too small. It should be able to accommodate hundreds of people.


    Now there are many black boxes neatly arranged on the stage.


    Each of these boxes is roughly the size of a fist and is cube-shaped.


    Arranged numbers also appear on the box.


    When you see a box, you can go to a few nearby staff, hand in enough avenue stones, report the corresponding number on the box, and someone will take the box and give it to them.


    This is the specific operation process of the blind guess box.


    After Chen Ping''an arrived here, he immediately sensed the situation of those boxes.


    "These boxes are surrounded by the energy of creation. Is it the material of the box, or is there a special method that someone uses to fix the energy of creation around the box?"


    Chen Ping''an narrowed his eyes.


    After experiencing it at close range, he can be sure that he can perceive the energy intensity of the things inside.


    Being able to feel the total intensity of the energy inside is also equivalent to knowing whether the things inside are good or not.


    But he also thought of a question.


    If the material makes the creation energy appear, that''s fine, but if it is artificially made, then there is a big problem involved here.


    Like him, there are people in this world who have comprehended all the avenues and merged the avenues of creation!


    "Actually, there are countless powerful people in the Great Thousand World. Some people, like me, realize that the Great Way of Creation is normal." Chen Pingan was quickly relieved.


    There may be four of them in their family. It is normal to have such people in this world that is stronger than the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    But what makes him more concerned is that if someone really has the same way as them, what kind of strength does the other party have now?


    If the Great Way of Creation were also upgraded to the 100 Intent level, it would be extremely terrifying!


    "If there is such a person, then it''s too obvious that I cheated by using the Avenue of Creation. Will this person know that I have the Avenue of Creation?"


    What will happen when the other party knows that he has the Avenue of Creation?


    See the fellows are generally friendly?


    Or directly hostile, or even kill?


    Chen Pingan fell into deep thought.


    In any case, he can''t bet.


    "You can cheat a little bit, just earn a little bit, it can''t be too obvious." Chen Ping''an made a decision secretly.


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an came here, Murong Tian quietly stared at the stage and didn''t choose, as if he wanted to see what was in the box, he smiled and said, "Fellow Daoist, this blind guessing box is purely a matter of luck. , no matter how you look at it, you can''t see it, just choose it."


    Murong Fu also smiled and said at this time: "I don''t know if you have any luck today, fellow Daoist. After all, in the afternoon, you have already used so much luck, haha."


    Chen Ping''an heard the words of the two and said with a smile: "Then try it and you will know, but I am quite confident in my luck."


    Listening to these words, the three women were all thinking about what Chen Ping''an experienced in the afternoon, but Murong Fu actually said that Chen Ping''an might have used up all his luck for the day.


    Murong Tian and Murong Fu also decided to play, memorized a few numbers, and then went to a staff member and handed over the Stone of the Great Way.


    A blind box was given to 30 million avenue stones, and they chose five boxes and eight boxes respectively.


    Chen Pingan stared at those boxes and found that among so many boxes, three boxes contained the strongest energy.


    "How much is it to take?"


    Chen Ping''an thought about it and decided to win only one.


    Can''t be too obvious.


    Still, he chose five next-level boxes.


    He memorized a lot of numbers, went to a staff member, and said the numbers corresponding to many boxes.


    It was the first time the staff had heard such a large number.


    Chen Ping sold and bought a hundred boxes.


    A total of three billion avenue stones.


    You know, the probability of winning the jackpot in this blind box is very low.


    The box that can return the 30 million avenue stones is only about one-third of the boxes.


    Many people play this just to bet big, and use 30 million to make tens of billions or hundreds of billions all at once.


    The staff quickly helped Chen Ping''an take down the box and handed over 100 boxes to Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Pingan took the box and prepared to go back to the box and unpack it.


    However, the staff said: "Guest officer, we want to recycle this box, you can only dismantle it here."


    Chen Ping''an nodded, too lazy to dismantle one by one, looked at the three mature women, and said, "Come on, help me."


    The mature woman smiled and said, "Okay."


    The woman accompanying Murong Tian also smiled and nodded, she thought this kind of thing was actually quite fun.


    On the contrary, Xiang Mei was very impatient and troubled, but she still had a normal smile on her face.


    She felt that the probability of winning this kind of box was too low, and she believed that Chen Ping''an couldn''t dismantle good things unless Chen Ping''an bought thousands of boxes on the stage.


    Chen Ping''an knew which boxes had good things in them, but he didn''t open the boxes with good things. The boxes with good things were all assigned to the mature women. In this way, he could try to make himself look like he got it by luck. good stuff.


    While they were unpacking the box, there was a box on the third floor.


    While eating watermelon at the moment, the bored Liu Xiaoxiao suddenly stopped.


    She was also bored, and glanced at the hanging screen of the blind box.


    "He''s actually here!" Liu Xiaoxiao looked at her sister and said.


    Liu Xi asked, "Who?"


    Liu Xiaoxiao pointed at the picture on the side of the blind box: "He, the person I said!"


    Both Liu Xi and Chen Ji''s eyes fell on Chen Ping''an.

 Chapter 1337： I step on tons of **** a day

    The eyes of the two fell on Chen Ping''an one after another.


    Staring at Chen Ping''an for a while, both of them showed puzzled eyes at the same time.


    Liu Xi looked at Chen Ji and asked, "Is that him? But why do I feel like he doesn''t seem to be strong? Could it be that there is some hidden treasure?"


    Chen Ji shook his head: "I''ve only heard of the other party, I haven''t seen him in person, and I don''t know if this person is the arrogance of the Murong family. But I do know the two Murong family members, Murong Fu. And Murong Tian, ??who has been in the limelight recently."


    Liu Xi also knew about Murong Fu and Murong Tian.


    When the two were discussing Chen Ping''an, Liu Xiaoxiao stared at Chen Ping''an with a burning gaze.


    She felt that Chen Ping''an came here, and she had too much fate. If she didn''t make some more watermelons from Chen Ping''an, she was so sorry for God''s arrangement!


    "If you have a chance, you must use my sister to earn watermelon from him!"


    Liu Xiaoxiao thought so.


    She even flashed an idea of ??selling her sister.


    Below, Chen Ping''an and several others are still unpacking the blind box.


    Chen Ping''an specially selected the boxes that didn''t have any good things to open, and he gave the boxes with good things to the three mature women.


    So after removing a few, he still found nothing.


    At this time, Murong Tian and Murong Fu had already dismantled the box they had purchased, and returned the black box to the staff of the Qing Dynasty Tower.


    It''s not that they didn''t take out anything, but three of the boxes were empty, and the things they took out were not good things.


    Pure loss.


    They also know that it is unrealistic to rely on this to make money, so they didn''t have much expectations at the beginning, and they didn''t have much emotion when they were disappointed.


    They looked at Chen Ping''an, saw that Chen Ping''an opened several boxes in a row, all of them were exactly like them, and smiled.


    It seems that Chen Pingan has really used up all his luck.


    That''s right, no one can be so lucky all the time. If they can earn the stone of the avenue by good luck, others will not cry with envy.


    Just when the two had this idea at the same time, reality gave them a hammer.


    "This!" The mature woman called out first.


    Murong Fu and Murong Tian quickly looked over.


    There are also some people around who do not play by themselves, mainly to watch others play. They are not able to afford it, but they have bought it before. They feel that the probability of driving good things is too low. It is better to watch others play.


    Everyone looked over.


    At this time, the mature woman picked up the contents of the unpacked box.


    "A million-year-old jade! Earned! Great profit!" The mature woman picked up a piece of jade-green ancient jade, full of tadpole runes lingering on it, which looked very complicated.


    Seeing the things in the hands of the mature woman, the eyes of the people around the Qing court suddenly widened.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t know what this thing was, and he had never seen it before, so he asked, "How much is the stone of the avenue worth?"


    In fact, many people don''t know what jade this jade is, maybe only the people in the Qing Dynasty''s building know.


    This piece of jade is what was in the box that contained the most energy that he took down not long ago.


    The mature woman gestured with three fingers, her face still full of surprises, and she looked very shocked: "Three hundred billion!!"


    As soon as the number was said, the surroundings became silent in an instant, as if it was late at night and everyone fell asleep.


    Not a single sound came out.


    Chen Ping''an nodded: "Then I am lucky."


    After hearing this, the mature woman realized that this box is not hers!


    Ouch!


    What a shame!


    She didn''t know where the idea came from. It was obvious that the money for the box was given by Chen Ping''an, and she didn''t give the box directly to her, but just asked her to open it.


    Chen Pingan took the ancient jade and said, "Continue to dismantle it."


    The mature woman swallowed her saliva and nodded with a wry smile.


    Others have already reacted at this time, and their eyes have changed when they look at Chen Ping''an.


    Xiang Meiqing looked at Chen Ping''an for a while, and then continued to unpack the box.


    300 billion is a lot, but for a person like Chen Ping''an, it should be nothing.


    After all, he is the president of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce.


    The chairman of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce can just throw out a few trillions.


    Murong Fu and Murong Tian have not reacted until now.


    The people around may not know what happened to Chen Ping''an not long ago, but they do.


    When you went out today, how much **** did you step on? Don''t be too lucky!


    It looks like we are all in pain!


    The two were secretly hurt and continued to follow Chen Pingan, fearing that they would suffer internal injuries.


    This obviously did nothing, and earned so many avenues of stone in one day!


    They want it too!


    And the removal of the ancient jade was not finished yet. The three women removed it for a while, and the voices of exclamations could not be stopped.


    The items removed later are not as expensive as the ancient jade, but the value is not low. There is one stone that is worth about 50 billion avenues, and the others are generally about one billion avenues.


    Of course, there are also many empty boxes.


    After dismantling all the boxes, the mature woman carefully calculated the stone of the avenue that Chen Pingan earned by opening the boxes.


    It turned out to be a full 400 billion!


    good guy!


    Can you make money like this? !


    Murong Fu and Murong Tian were already numb.


    I don''t know what to say.


    With Chen Pingan today, they only learned two life principles.


    People should never be compared.


    And the joys and sorrows of human beings are incompatible.


    Inside a box on the third floor.


    Liu Xi and Chen Ji watched what was happening below, and were quiet for a while.


    Chen Ji frowned and said, "Will this luck be too good?"


    He has also played with this kind of blind box, and tried to buy so many boxes at once with Chen Ping''an.


    However, he couldn''t even earn 10 billion avenue stones, but now Chen Ping''an has earned 400 billion avenue stones all at once?


    Amazing.


    Liu Xi said: "He can''t be cheating, he can only be lucky, which shows that he is a person of great luck."


    Chen Ji nodded, he also knew that no one could see the inside of this kind of box.


    Liu Xiaoxiao said: "He is so strange."


    Below, Murong Fu and Murong Tian couldn''t help asking after Chen Ping''an had finished dismantling the box, "Daoist friend, do you want to continue?"


    They have thrown one thought out of the way.


    They always feel that Chen Ping''s luck is running out, and now they don''t think so anymore.


    This guy''s luck may regenerate!


    If you continue to open the blind box, you may still make a lot of money.


    Chen Ping''an shook his head and said, "No, let''s go after you earn."


    Earning too much is not good, don''t let others find his difference.


    He didn''t want to put his own safety in a bad position.


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an knew how to stop at the right time, the two of them didn''t say anything, nodded, and followed Chen Ping''an back to the box.


    At this time, the answer to the poetry competition has already come out.


    Three poems are listed on the high list.


    As soon as these three poems came out, there was an instant uproar.

 Chapter 1338： three in a row

    In a box on the third floor.


    Feeling emotional about Chen Ping''an''s luck, and after watching Chen Ping''an leave the blind guessing box, Liu Xi and Chen Ji stopped paying attention to Chen Ping''an.


    Because at this time they discovered that the results of the poetry list had already been published.


    Both of them looked at the picture of the poetry competition.


    At this moment, there are three poems engraved on the high list.


    Neither of them looked at the three poems carefully, and glanced at the top list at random, looking for the location of Chen Ji''s poem.


    However, at first glance, the poem at the top of the list is not Chen Ji''s poem.


    Number two?


    It''s just that when they saw the second list, the poem was not the one written by Chen Ji.


    No second place?


    They can only look at the list three.


    The answer gave them another whack.


    still none!


    "How is it possible..." Chen Ji couldn''t find his poems at a glance, and immediately doubted his life.


    He thinks the poem he wrote this time is very good!


    Liu Xi also frowned. She also felt that Chen Ji''s poems were very good. They were the poems she had seen, and they fit the title of "beauty" the most.


    "Did those who set the list make a mistake?" Liu Xi murmured.


    But she knew that those who made the list were definitely better at poetry than her, and she also specially invited some of the world''s most accomplished poets to work here.


    In fact, at the poetry competition, there are a few people who are still deeply moved, their scalps numb from being shocked.


    Liu Xi could only refocus on those three poems. Just now, she didn''t read it carefully, or even read it. She was simply looking for Chen Ji''s poems.


    Now she must read it carefully to see if the three poems are any better than Chen Ji''s. If not, the answer is obvious.


    Or when the poem was cast, the void channel was broken, and the rice paper was not passed on.


    Either the people she invited ignored the rice paper, didn''t see it, or saw it and deliberately didn''t mark it on the list.


    Her eyes fell carefully on the three poems.


    Chen Ji on the side was also a little unconvinced, and his eyes fell on the three poems. He wanted to see what kind of poems they were, and they could suppress his poems.


    The two thought so.


    However.


    When they read the three poems, both of them were dumbfounded.


    They were so powerful that he could rank them in the entire Yiyuan Realm, and they were so shocked at this time.


    "Yun wants to look like clothes and flowers, and the spring breeze blows on the threshold to reveal Hualong. If it hadn''t been seen on the top of Qunyu Mountain, I would have met Yaotai under the moon."


    "Famous flowers all over the country love each other, and the king often sees it with a smile. Explain that the spring breeze is infinitely hateful, and the Chenxiang Pavilion is leaning against Langgan in the north."


    "Pingping has more than thirteen years, and the tip of cardamom is in early February. The spring breeze is ten miles away from Yangzhou Road, and it is better to roll up the beaded curtain."


    The three of them recited these three poems, and they were fascinated.


    I feel like my perception has collapsed.


    How could someone write such a poem!


    Moreover, such a person is still on the same day, no, at the same hour, playing this poetry competition!


    The two looked at each other, and their widened eyes were full of shocking emotions.


    "Little Jiji, I''m really amazed! These three poems are really better than yours!" Liu Xi said.


    Chen Ji nodded with a wry smile, and sighed, "It''s better to be stronger, Xiaoxi, you look down on me too much. In front of these three poems, my poem can only be regarded as a child''s play."


    Liu Xi did not say that Chen Ji was humble, because what he said was actually the truth.


    This is not the same level at all!


    "I just don''t understand how at the same time, there are three people who are so accomplished in poetry playing this." Chen Ji said strangely.


    Liu Xi was also curious, but she already had an idea: "It is said that some top literati all play together, I think there should be three great writers together. Seeing this poem competition, they became interested and wrote each one. One."


    Chen Ji stared at the three poems again and shook his head: "Two of these three poems seem to be written by the same person."


    "Two people?" Liu Xi asked. She is not as good at poetry as Chen Ji, so Chen Ji may be able to see that two poems may be written by the same person.


    Chen Ji nodded: "Probably yes, to be honest, I really want to see these two."


    Speaking of the back, Chen Ji looked at Liu Xi with a meaningful expression.


    As long as Liu Xi makes a move, he will definitely know which box the opponent is in right now, and if he gets these rankings, there will also be bonuses, and some people will send bonuses.


    Liu Xi knew what Chen Ji meant, and nodded directly: "Well, let''s go meet these two."


    Saying that, she put on a veil.


    After wearing the veil, no one can see her face through perception.


    This is a treasure veil.


    Liu Xi walked out, and Chen Ji followed.


    Xiao Liuzi didn''t do anything to cover her, she still held the watermelon in her hand and ate it as she followed.


    She doesn''t have any interest in these poems, and she doesn''t understand them. She only thinks about watermelons now. She is going to go out for a walk, have a chance encounter with Chen Ping''an, and see if there is a way to get some more watermelons.


    Liu Xi immediately found the owner of the Qing court building here, and asked the other party to go to the poetry competition, and obtained the piece of rice paper written by Chen Ping''an.


    All three poems were written on a piece of rice paper with the same handwriting, which also confirmed their guess that the two must have been together.


    She got the information about the specific box from the staff, and then walked to a box on the third floor with all the bonuses.


    In the box where Chen Ping''an is now, Chen Ping''an thought about the time for the opening of the poetry competition, and then looked at the mature woman and said, "Open the hanging screen of the poetry competition, and I will see the ranking of my poems."


    Hearing this, Murong Tian and the others became interested.


    Just now, Chen Ping''an wrote too fast, and didn''t give them time to read it at all, as if he didn''t show them on purpose, pretending to be mysterious.


    Instead, they want to see what ranking Chen Ping''an can get, or just talk about it?


    The mature woman nodded, controlled the formation, and opened the picture of the poetry competition.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes fell on the list, and when he saw that the three poems he wrote were all on the list as he expected, he showed a proud smile.


    He didn''t run for the first place at the beginning, but thought that all three were occupied!


    Think about it, the top three all have bonuses to get, why would he give up.


    Of course all!


    However, he didn''t know whether the operation of writing three poems at once would work.


    But he still tried.


    Now that I see this scene, I know it''s okay.


    Now wait for the people below to give him the Stone of the Great Road.


    "I don''t know how many avenue stones there are." Chen Pingan thought.


    At this moment, Murong Tian also looked at Chen Ping''an and asked, "Fellow Daoist, how are you, do you have any of your poems?"


    They are all rough people and don''t know poetry very well, so they didn''t feel shocked when they glanced at the poems on the list.


    On the contrary, the mature woman and Xiang Mei looked at the poems on the list, and were instantly speechless and did not speak.


    They all understood the power of these three poems.


    Chen Ping''an smiled without saying a word: "You will find out later."


    dong dong.


    at this time.


    There was a knock on the door.

 Chapter 1339： coincidence

    Hearing the knock on the door, Chen Pingan knew who was coming.


    The stone of the road came to the door by itself.


    I just don''t know how many. According to mature women, I am afraid that it is only tens of billions of avenues of stone, and it can''t reach a hundred billion avenues of stone.


    When Murong Tian and the others heard the knock on the door, their faces were a little confused.


    Chen Pingan controlled his voice to pass through the box formation and said, "Come in."


    It was quiet for a while outside, and then the three of them pushed the door and entered.


    Three people appeared in Chen Pingan''s field of vision.


    Chen Pingan''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    What the hell!


    I couldn''t help crying out in my heart.


    Looking at the three people in front of him, Chen Ping''an''s mind was a little dull.


    Among these three people, none of them has a hundred-intellectual-level avenues lower than fifty kinds!


    The most avenue is a woman wearing a veil, and this woman''s figure is not bad.


    That''s right, in Chen Ping''an''s eyes, it''s okay, the back is a little warped, but the front is not very convex.


    And it looks a little flat.


    As for what he looked like, he didn''t know, and he couldn''t see through the veil.


    Of course, these are not the most important things. For him, other women are no different from men.


    There were two reasons for him to stare at the woman carefully.


    First, the woman''s 100-level avenues were so numerous that he had to doubt his own eyes.


    Three hundred and sixty!


    That''s right, three hundred and sixty!


    This is definitely the strongest person he has ever seen!


    Even if the person beside this woman doesn''t seem to know whether it is a man or a woman, there are only one hundred and fifty kinds!


    Of course, the number of these avenues had already surpassed the Murong Hongyun he had seen not long ago.


    Second, it is the identity of this woman!


    He found Liu Xiaoxiao who was following behind the woman!


    Chen Pingan was very emotional, did this little girl have too much fate with him, or just saw him in the place where the blind box was opened, so she came here?


    And this little Liuzi followed behind this woman, the answer was already obvious.


    The identity of this woman is likely to be the president of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce!


    With this identity and strength, it is indeed a perfect match.


    But what are they coming for?


    Chen Ping''an didn''t say anything, just wait and see what they were going to do.


    There were a total of four people walking in. In addition to Liu Xiaoxiao, there was also a middle-aged woman who followed carefully behind the three.


    She is the owner of the Qing Dynasty Tower in the ancient city of Yiyuan.


    When Liu Xi found her not long ago, she looked like this, terrified.


    After all, she was the only one who knew who started this organization.


    As for Liu Xi and the others, the moment they opened the door, they were in a trance.


    Especially Liu Xiaoxiao, who was eating watermelon as usual not long ago, the watermelon in her hand has not changed at this moment, she keeps the same movement, motionless.


    After a while, her eyes flashed green.


    What a fate!


    "Am I destined to get a lot of watermelons?" Liu Xiaoxiao thought excitedly.


    In her heart, this is not her fate with Chen Pingan, but her fate with Watermelon!


    Liu Xi and Chen Ji were also stunned for a moment. They never expected to see Chen Pingan and the others when they came here.


    Liu Xi also glanced at the house number of the box, box number 6, there was nothing wrong.


    The two writers who made that kind of good poetry were Chen Pingan and the others?


    This is not right!


    Are the people of the Murong family so strong in calligraphy and poetry?


    The three mature women looked at the people who came in, and found that they didn''t know the three people walking in front, but they quickly found the middle-aged woman behind them.


    Isn''t this middle-aged woman their landlord!


    How does he seem to be following behind him respectfully!


    What is the identity of these three people!


    Liu Xi returned to her senses, looked at Chen Ping''an and the others, and smiled, "Everyone, we are here to send prize money for the poetry competition. I wonder which two wrote the three poems just now?"


    Give a bonus?


    two?


    Murong Tian and Murong Fu looked at each other, but they didn''t expect that Chen Ping''an actually won the ranking.


    Can''t think of Daoist friends besides being very lucky, there is such a talent?


    When Chen Ping''an heard this, he gained another piece of information.


    "I can''t believe that their Liu family has such a big business, and they also opened this Qingzhuolou?"


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "It''s me, just give me the bonus."


    Hearing these words, Liu Xi stared at Chen Ping''an: "It''s all the work of the young master? According to my analysis, there should be another person."


    It can be analyzed from these words that the president of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce is also good at poetry, and it can be seen that these three poems happened to be written by two people.


    But Chen Ping''an still said: "I did it all, I just used some tricks and changed it a bit."


    Chen Ji blinked.


    No way!


    Are you doing it all by yourself? !


    Liu Xi stared at Chen Ping''an in silence for a while, then smiled and said, "Can you chat alone, Young Master? Do you and my little sister know each other?"


    Chen Ping''an glanced at the watermelon again, but the speed became very fast. Liu Xiaoxiao, who was eager to destroy the watermelon in his hand, nodded and said, "I know, just chat."


    Liu Xi nodded, looked at the landlord behind him, and said, "You let them go out first."


    The landlord nodded quickly and called out the mature woman and the three of them.


    The three mature women were still confused, but they also acted and followed the landlord out.


    The landlord closed the door softly, and the three stood outside the door, waiting slowly.


    Xiang Mei stared blankly at the landlord and asked in a low voice, "Lord, who is this...?!"


    The mature woman also stared at the landlord earnestly, waiting for an answer.


    The landlord glanced at Xiangmei and accused: "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask!"


    Xiang Mei frowned.


    But at this moment, she realized something.


    "Lord, among the three poems on the list of the poetry competition, one of them came from this box?" Xiang Mei asked again.


    This can be answered, the landlord said: "The three capitals are."


    The mature woman and Xiangmei''s eyes widened.


    Chen Pingan composed three songs by himself? !


    Inside the box.


    Liu Xi and Chen Ping''an sat opposite each other.


    "Little sister, why are you staring at me so directly?" Chen Ping''an looked at Liu Xiaoxiao and asked with a smile.


    Liu Xiaoxiao snorted: "Who told you to bully me! I don''t care, if you give me a watermelon, I won''t be angry with you... how?"


    When she said this, she was not confident enough.


    When I finally asked for a watermelon, I hoped that you would have pity on me.


    Chen Pingan was also free and easy, and shook his head directly: "No, the next batch of watermelons will be half a month later."


    Liu Xiaoxiao wilted.


    Liu Xi looked at Chen Ping''an''s relaxed and indifferent appearance, and felt that Chen Ping''an was even more powerful.


    Because at this time, she found that both Murong Fu and Murong Tian were a little cautious.


    After hearing Liu Xi say that Liu Xiaoxiao is a younger sister, both of them realized one thing.


    This veiled woman is the president of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce, the largest chamber of commerce in the Yiyuan world!


    This is a character who can communicate with their Patriarch on an equal footing!


    Can you not be cautious!


    Liu Xi looked at Chen Ping''an with a smile, and asked, "Young master, what''s your name? I asked for your real name."


    Chen Ping''an thought about it and said, "Chen Huyou."


    Hearing the name, Chen Ji''s eyes widened.


    His great-grandfather is also called this name!


    This guy took advantage of him? !

 Chapter 1340： Liu Xi: I was hit

    Chen Ping''an would not tell others his real name. After all, he was used to concealing it, and it would not be a problem to have another name.


    Liu Xi was stunned when she heard the name.


    Not from the Murong family? ?


    "As far as I know, Young Master, you seem to belong to the Murong family?" Liu Xi asked.


    Chen Ping''an knew that the other party had misunderstood, and he didn''t need to hide this. After all, as the other party, as long as he checked carefully, he could see that he was not a member of the Murong family.


    "No, these two fellow Daoists and I are just friends." Chen Pingan explained.


    Murong Tian nodded. He felt that Liu Xi should have seen Chen Ping''an following them, and felt that Chen Ping''an was also a member of the Murong family.


    This is also a normal misunderstanding.


    Just hearing this, Liu Xi couldn''t help frowning again.


    Isn''t that the genius born out of the Murong family?


    Then what is your identity to let this Murong Tian treat you like this?


    Liu Xi was even more curious about Chen Ping''an. Earlier, Chen Ping''an had said that the three poems were written by himself, but now he overturned the answer she and Chen Ji had guessed not long ago, which caught them off guard.


    There wasn''t one place where they guessed right.


    "Then I don''t know where the young master came from, where did he come from?" Liu Xi continued to ask.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t speak, but looked at Liu Xiaoxiao and joked, "I found that your sisters are all curious babies, why are you so curious about me."


    Liu Xiaoxiao pouted, and it''s not because you have been arousing our curiosity!


    Damn, do you have to wait for half a month to have watermelons!


    The thoughts in her mind were still stuck on Chen Ping''an''s words not long ago, which could not be buffered for a long time.


    Listening to this, Liu Xi became quiet.


    As soon as he came in, he kept asking Chen Ping''an questions.


    Chen Ping''an changed the subject and said, "By the way, how many Avenue Stones did I get?"


    Liu Xi handed over the treasure that she just got to Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an took it directly, it should belong to him, and he was not polite.


    After checking, he showed a satisfied smile.


    Ninety billion avenues of stone, a little more than he thought, not bad.


    Chen Ji, who was on the side, didn''t say much after he came in. He kept listening to the conversation between Liu Xi and Chen Ping''an. Now he stared at Chen Ping''an for a while, but he still opened his mouth.


    "Fellow Daoist, you said that you wrote those three poems, but I don''t think they should. Two of these poems are completely different in style from the other one. You can tell the truth, did you copy someone else''s?" Chen Ji asked very frankly.


    Chen Ping''an joked: "You have so many questions, otherwise, you can ask whatever you want, and I will answer what I can, but if you ask a question, how about giving me 100 million avenue stones?"


    All the time, I don''t want to earn the stone of the road.


    When Chen Ji heard this, he was so free and easy, he took out the one billion avenue stone, put it on the table, and said, "You can answer."


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up, but he didn''t expect the other party to cooperate so much, and immediately said, "Of course it''s not a transcription, it''s all made by me."


    After finishing speaking, Chen Pingan took away the 100 million avenue stones.


    "I don''t really believe it, why don''t you write another poem with a different style on the topic I gave?" Chen Ji asked again.


    Chen Pingan nodded: "Yes."


    Just two words back, Chen Pingan took another 100 million avenue stones there.


    Chen Ji was quite sincere in poetry, and directly asked Chen Ping''an for questions.


    After Chen Ping''an heard the title, he read poems at will. The other party only asked one question, and he just read a few poems.


    After Chen Ji listened to a few poems, the whole person fell into a daze.


    Every poem is a different style!


    Every poem seems to be from a different person!


    And every poem is a million times better than the poems he wrote in his life!


    "Huh!" Chen Ji took a deep breath, and then handed over to Chen Ping''an: "I admire the Taoist friendship and poetic talent!"


    Chen Ping''an smiled and nodded: "I just wrote this poem a little bit, and the others can''t compare to you."


    Chen Ji stopped talking.


    Convinced orally.


    Liu Xi listened and saw that Chen Ping''an seemed to need the stone of the avenue very much, she also tried to ask: "Young master, if this is the case, you answer my question, I will give you a question for the stone of a billion avenues, how?"


    Oh huh?


    "Okay, but I''m also looking at the answer." Chen Pingan said.


    Liu Xi nodded and asked her own question.


    Her question is very simple, mainly about Chen Ping''an''s situation.


    From Chen Ping''an''s identity to his strength, she also asked Chen Ping''an how she saw her sister''s strength.


    Chen Pingan replied, but the answers were ambiguous.


    He doesn''t mind exuding some strength, not strong, and it can even be said that he is pitifully weak in front of the three.


    And seeing Liu Xiaoxiao''s strength, he has a treasure, and he doesn''t say what it is.


    "I have one last question. If you can write a poem that describes a beauty like that, you should have met a very beautiful person, right?" Liu Xi asked.


    Chen Pingan nodded.


    Your wife is the most beautiful.


    Hearing this, Liu Xi reached out and took off the veil on her head, revealing her face and smiling confidently: "Am I beautiful?"


    She is the most confident in her appearance. Some people say that she is narcissistic, but she is indeed beyond beautiful.


    Chen Ping''an looked at this indescribably beautiful face, nodded his head slightly, and then took advantage of the nod to sneak a look at her somewhere, and said directly: "It''s still a little bit worse, the overall charm is that there is no one I met. High."


    In all fairness, this Liu Xi is the most beautiful person Chen Ping''an has ever seen, and she is perfect. In terms of appearance, her daughter-in-law is also slightly inferior, but in terms of overall charm, Liu Xi is still quite different.


    Who let you almost fly a plane.


    Or my daughter-in-law.


    Hearing these words, she waited for Chen Ping''an to nod her head and said that she was the most beautiful Liu Xi with extraordinary confidence, and stayed for a while.


    It''s not what she thought!


    When Chen Ji heard this, he was stunned for a moment, and then he didn''t doubt Chen Ping''an.


    He recognized Liu Xi''s face very much, and it was definitely the most beautiful person he had ever seen, but Chen Ping''an was able to write such a poem and say such words in such a lighthearted manner that he felt that Chen Ping''an was not lying.


    Maybe someone really beat Liu Xi in terms of appearance.


    Liu Xi was not convinced, but she didn''t say anything and continued to put on the veil.


    Seeing that Liu Xi was no longer speaking, Chen Ping''an felt that what he said just now seemed to be a little straight, and it would not be good if the girl was a little bit stubborn and angry.


    He smiled bitterly and said, "Of course everyone''s aesthetics are different."


    Liu Xi still did not speak.


    She is very uncomfortable now.


    This is the first time she has heard someone say that someone is more beautiful than her, and she looked at Chen Ping''an''s serious appearance just now, and she didn''t know what was going on, but she believed Chen Ping''an''s words in her heart, and it was the first time she was not confident enough!


    So many firsts are actually handed over to this man who has only met once!


    Seeing that the atmosphere was suddenly bad, Chen Ping''an felt a little regretful. He should go against his heart and say that the other party is more beautiful...

 Chapter 1341： sister, sacrifice

    After all, this Liu Xi is also the president of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce.


    Compliment yourself, maybe you can leave a good impression on the other party.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Liu Xiaoxiao was afraid that her sister and Chen Ping''an would have a conflict, which might end her way of obtaining watermelons.


    She quickly said: "Sister, in so many worlds, it is normal for someone to be a little bit more beautiful than you. I always think you are too narcissistic."


    Liu Xiaoxiao could only separate some hatred from Chen Ping''an and come to her side.


    This sentence worked very well. The quiet Liu Xi turned to look at her sister, glared at her, and threatened, "If you don''t speak, no one will consider you dumb."


    "That''s what I said originally." Liu Xiaoxiao pouted, looking aggrieved, but he was actually relieved.


    Watermelon saved.


    Liu Xi looked at Chen Ping''an, and said, "If there is a chance, I think I can see the beauty that the young master said, and I can compare it."


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded: "There is a chance."


    The atmosphere got better again.


    Chen Ji interrupted again at this time.


    "Can the son be married?"


    Chen Ping''an was stunned by the sudden question.


    If someone else asked this, it would be fine, but when Chen Ji asked, he was a little false.


    This Chen Ji doesn''t know if it''s a man or a woman, if it''s a woman, it''s fine, but if it''s a man, and he likes him, he won''t be too big to die?


    Chen Pingan said: "I have a wife."


    Chen Ji nodded and looked at Chen Ping''an''s eyes changed, as if Chen Ping''an had changed from an innocent little boy to an unclean person.


    Chen Ping''an was afraid that Chen Ji would say something that the old lady liked too much. Seeing that the other party''s eyes flashed with disinterest after hearing the answer, he exhaled a sigh of relief.


    "Okay, there is nothing else to do, the three of you, let''s say goodbye." Liu Xi first expressed his resignation.


    The purpose of her coming here is very simple, that is, to let Chen Ji meet the poets.


    Seeing that Chen Ji had nothing to say now, he also left.


    What I didn''t expect was that I found Chen Ping''an and the others on a trip here, and also took the opportunity to find out the situation of Chen Ping''an.


    There is absolutely nothing else.


    Chen Ping''an nodded, he was not in a hurry to have a good relationship with the president of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce.


    If you want to do business in the Yiyuan world, you need someone to be your backer, just have the Murong family, you don''t need the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce very much, if you need it, he can also use Liu Xiaoxiao as a foodie.


    To be able to do business to such an extent, this woman is not only as simple as he has seen.


    Of course, if there is a chance, it is also good to build a good relationship slowly in the future. Everyone understands the truth that one more friend will lead to more paths.


    Liu Xi and Chen Ji stood up, and Liu Xiaoxiao did the same, but she looked at Chen Ping''an and asked, "By the way, you said not long ago that you would introduce your friends to me, and when we see you next time, introduce them to me. Bar."


    She thought about it, she had to make a better relationship with Chen Ping''an.


    The person introduced by Chen Ping''an must be a friend or close person of Chen Ping''an. If you have a good relationship with the other party, your relationship with Chen Ping''an will definitely improve.


    Isn''t it easier to get watermelons in the future?


    Chen Pingan nodded, but now is not the time, at least wait for Xiaolinger''s next batch of watermelons to mature.


    The topic that these two foodies can talk about is probably only watermelon.


    The three pushed out the door.


    The landlord outside respectfully guided the three of them.


    The mature woman and Xiang Mei could only bow their heads to see off guests like the landlord.


    When Liu Xi and the others disappeared from view, Xiang Mei frowned and looked into the distance.


    She was curious about the identities of these people.


    To be able to make their landlord be like this, shouldn''t this be comparable to the rank of the Murong family''s first elder and second elder?


    Even more powerful?


    "What other big powers are talking about? No, the person wearing the veil is a woman, and the other big powers are only the president of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce who is a woman, but the president of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce is not a man or woman with the guy inside, it was obvious that the other party was just now. Don''t know him... eh?!"


    Muttering to the back, Xiang Mei''s eyes suddenly widened, as wide as bull''s eyes.


    She reacted.


    "It must be the president of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce! It''s not that she doesn''t know that guy, but she doesn''t know that guy on purpose! After seeing the other party coming here, she pretended not to know each other! Maybe their relationship was not well exposed before doing so. !"


    Xiang Mei felt that all this could be explained in an instant.


    "The three poems were all written by him. The chairman of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce must have found out that the other party was his own man from this poem, so he came here. I don''t know what was said in it, but he also learned from this matter It is certain that he is the man of the chairman of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce."


    Xiang Mei felt even more that if she managed Chen Ping''an, she would have countless benefits.


    The three women returned to the box again.


    However, she still wanted to continue to be close to Chen Ping''an and seduce Chen Ping''an, but Chen Ping''an said, "Okay, let''s be here tonight."


    Xiang Mei stayed for a while.


    This can''t be done!


    My ultimate Dafa has not been used yet!


    "Young Master, are you in such a hurry to leave? Aren''t you staying here tonight? Xiaomei can accompany you." Xiang Mei hurriedly seized the last chance and showed her charming side.


    Chen Ping''an really wanted to find out what conspiracy this chick had. He looked at Murong Fu and Murong Tian, ??and said, "Then let''s play for a while?"


    The two have no problem, they are actually going to spend the night here, and play with the beautiful woman for a night, although they may not do some fun things.


    "That''s fine, but I''ll go out for a while, and come back after a stick of incense." Chen Ping''an stood up and walked out.


    Murong Fu froze for a moment, thinking about what Chen Ping''an was going to do.


    But they didn''t follow, maybe Chen Ping''an went after Liu Xiaoxiao and the others, so there was nothing else to say.


    Xiang Mei suspected that Chen Ping''an was going to escape, but she couldn''t chase it out either.


    Chen Ping''an had no intention of slipping away. He had to figure out what Xiangmei''s purpose was tonight.


    After leaving the Qingzhu Building, he found a place where no one was there and separated a clone.


    After the clone appeared, he turned around and went back to the Qing court building.


    And Chen Ping''an''s real body entered the Hongmeng Realm, and the Hongmeng Realm was in the palm of the avatar.


    After the clones returned to the Qing Dynasty Tower, they continued to drink and have fun with Murong Tian and the others. It was really fun.


    Wine to three rounds.


    Chen Ping''an said that he was a little tired, and Xiang Mei took the opportunity to lift Chen Ping''an again and asked Chen Ping''an if he wanted to find a quiet place to rest.


    Chen Pingan followed the other party''s wishes and nodded.


    In this way, Murong Tian and the others stared at him with meaningful eyes, he followed Xiang Mei out of the box and went to Xiang Mei''s boudoir.


    As soon as he entered the boudoir, Xiang Mei began to make the ultimate move.


    "Oh, what''s going on with me? My head is so dizzy..." Xiang Mei covered her forehead with one hand and put the other hand on Chen Ping''an''s chest, and then her whole body slumped into Chen Ping''an. arms.

 Chapter 1342： Buddy, are you done?

    This obviously implies that Chen Ping''an certainly understands that this is to seduce him.


    This Xiangmei has been like this from the beginning, and now she is ready to launch a general attack when there are only two people. This is really what she wants to do with him.


    But he just couldn''t understand why Xiangmei did this.


    "Young Master, can you help me to the bed?" Xiang Mei blushed and begged Jiao Di Di.


    And Chen Ping''an found that the little girl moved her neckline at some point, and now a pair of white dangling things almost broke into his eyes.


    Chen Ping''an nodded: "Okay, my grandma won''t help you, so I will help you."


    Xiang Mei: "???"


    Chen Pingan supported Xiang Mei and walked towards the bed.


    Approaching the bed, Xiang Mei looked in several directions.


    When Chen Ping''an and Liu Xi were in the box just now, she took the opportunity to say that she had something to do and went back to the room.


    At this moment, near the bed, four treasures are placed to record the screen, so as to achieve all-round monitoring and recording without dead ends.


    And this kind of treasure is very subtle, and it is difficult for ordinary people to find it, let alone a man who has been seduced by her to the head of a bug.


    She used this kind of thing to record the picture of Murong Zheng and Murong Hongyun, and they didn''t find it either.


    Therefore, she was also very relieved, believing that Chen Ping''an would not find out.


    However, Chen Ping''an was different from other men. Before entering this room, he was very vigilant about Xiang Mei. After entering the room, not to mention, he secretly sensed the surroundings, and the Avenue of Creation spied the four directions.


    Soon, he discovered what Xiang Mei had arranged to record the screen.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Chen Ping''an became even more confused after knowing that there were these recordings.


    Is it because Xiangmei has a special hobby, and everyone likes to record it so that it can be recalled later?


    Or use these things for profit?


    Or, to threaten people?


    And if it is used to threaten people, Chen Ping''an can''t understand how Xiang Mei''s actions will affect him.


    I''m a person from another world, I don''t have any relationships here, and I''m not famous. This will let the picture go out. Others don''t know who I am, but they can still appreciate Xiang Mei''s whole body.


    Putting Xiang Mei on the bed, Chen Ping''an said, "Since you''re not feeling well, then you can rest well. I''ll go back first."


    Hearing this, Xiang Mei was dumbfounded.


    Holy crap, are you still a man!


    Can you say such a thing at this time?


    "Young Master, don''t go, people want..." After falling on the bed, Xiang Mei suddenly felt better. She leaned on her side and gently lifted the skirt with her white and tender hands.


    The long white legs showed in Chen Ping''an''s eyes.


    Chen Ping''an really can''t figure out, does he really have such a great charm?


    The top card of a Qing courthouse was like this when he saw him?


    "I don''t have any enemies in this world. If I insist that there are, it may also be influenced by Murong Tian."


    He was followed not long ago, but if he is Murong Tian''s enemy, you should seduce Murong Tian.


    When you want that, to a certain extent, kill me?


    Make me suffocate to death?


    But if you kill me, you have to die too, Murong Tian and the others know that you are with me.


    Chen Ping''an couldn''t think about it anymore, since he was a clone, he was not afraid of death, and asked directly: "To be honest, in my situation, I shouldn''t let a beautiful girl like Xiaomei like you, you don''t tell me the answer. , I really dare not make the next move."


    Xiang Mei was stunned when she saw Chen Ping''an''s sudden serious questioning.


    "Young master, what are you thinking, of course the slave family likes you." Xiang Mei said coquettishly.


    Chen Pingan shook his head: "I don''t believe it."


    Xiang Mei quieted down, her whole face tensed, and she said solemnly, "Okay, since it''s not good to be soft, then I''ll be hard!"


    Xiang Mei gritted her teeth and didn''t care. Anyway, Chen Ping''an had already entered here, and there was no one around. She first stunned Chen Ping''an, and then controlled Chen Ping''an!


    Anyway, there is that picture on the line!


    Xiang Mei''s whole body suddenly disappeared in place.


    In the blink of an eye, he came to Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an had no choice but to blow himself up on the spot because he still couldn''t understand the reason.


    You can''t get knocked out, and then those things happen.


    Although it is a clone, it is not good, especially the kind of picture that is recorded.


    With a bang, Chen Ping''an turned into nothingness.


    Xiang Mei, who wanted to knock out Chen Ping''an, was dumbfounded.


    "This!"


    She stood there, motionless.


    Blow up? !


    died? ! !


    She could clearly feel that Chen Ping''an''s vitality disappeared in an instant.


    It''s really dead!


    what happened!


    I didn''t do anything!


    What are you doing! ! !


    Xiang Mei felt that her head had been bombarded back and forth dozens of times by a big stick, and she had lost the ability to think.


    "How can this happen! Why is this happening!"


    "What do I do now! He was the president of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce, and now he died with me. Although no one has evidence to prove that this person died with me, he left with me before he died!"


    Xiang Mei seemed to be several years older, murmuring on the spot, like a mad woman.


    Staying in place for a while, Xiang Mei quickly packed her things, then took the things and disappeared in place.


    She has to leave the ancient city of Yiyuan quickly!


    The farther the better!


    After Xiang Mei left, in the room, Chen Pingan suddenly flashed out.


    He put away the Hongmeng Realm that had fallen on the ground, with a strange expression on his face.


    "I''m the president of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce? How come I don''t know?"


    He was even more bewildered.


    But he didn''t stay here any longer. He quickly left the room and walked towards Murong Tian and the others.


    On the way, he kept thinking about how he was here in Xiangmei, and became the president of Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce.


    "etc."


    Chen Ping''an paused for a while.


    An absurd idea formed in his mind.


    "She has been giving her arms since I came here, so the matter of identifying me as the man of the president of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce must be before I met the president of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce, and I and the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce before. The president doesn''t have any intersection, and if there is any, it''s only with Xiao Liuzi."


    "And if you can count me as an enemy, the only way is to send someone to follow me, Murong Zheng, which is still implicated by Murong Tian. Is there such a possibility that the person Murong Zheng sent to follow us, after seeing Xiao Liuzi , recognize Xiao Liuzi''s identity, and then, I am so close to Xiao Liuzi, think I am Xiao Liuzi''s brother-in-law??"


    "The probability is very small, but who knows what they think in their minds, maybe they really think like this, if they think like this, combined with the surveillance = video recording in the room just now, this means, using the pictures that do that kind of thing, The man who used to threaten me, the president of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce? Or directly show it to the president of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce?"


    Chen Pingan blinked.


    "Good guy, this reasoning is so smooth..."


    Chen Pingan quickly walked back to the box.


    Murong Tian and Murong Fu were still there, and the woman who accompanied them was there, but Xiang Mei didn''t come here, and should have just fled.


    Looking at her panicked appearance just now, it is possible that she will no longer appear in the ancient city of Yiyuan in the future.


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an came back so quickly, Murong Tian froze for a while: "Fellow Daoist... Is it over???"


    Murong Fu and the two women also stared at Chen Ping''an blankly at this time, with a strange look on their faces.


    Chen Pingan: "..."

 Chapter 1343： I didnt do anything

    Chen Ping''an didn''t know how to answer Murong Tian''s question.


    What are your eyes, how can I do that kind of thing.


    He understood what Murong Tian meant, such a proper personal attack!


    Who can be so fast?


    Do you think everyone is a joker?


    Chen Ping''an ignored Murongtian''s question, but showed a confused expression and asked, "Xiaomei didn''t come back here? At the critical moment just now, she suddenly said that something had fallen here, and she wanted to come back. I waited for a while. I didn''t wait for her to come back, so I came back to have a look."


    The mature woman was startled.


    Xiangmei suddenly left at a critical moment?


    And you''re here to say?


    No, we have been here, Xiang Mei has not come back.


    Murong Tian frowned and said, "Fellow Daoist, Xiaomei hasn''t come back. Could it be that something happened?"


    Xiang Mei couldn''t wait to eat Chen Ping''an not long ago, but suddenly made an excuse to leave at a critical moment, which is somewhat problematic.


    That''s right, it must be an excuse, because Xiang Mei didn''t leave anything here at all.


    Chen Ping''an shook his head, his face darkened at the moment, and said, "She won''t be doing it for so long, just to play with me."


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an''s face was a little ugly, the mature woman immediately took out the messenger that contacted Xiangmei, tried to connect, and comforted Chen Ping''an: "My dear guest, don''t be angry, I''ll ask her what''s going on."


    However, after contacting for a while, Xiang Mei still did not respond.


    "What''s going on?" The mature woman also began to frown.


    Xiang Mei didn''t even take her contact, which seemed to be really a problem.


    Chen Pingan said: "There is one thing that may be related to her sudden departure. Before entering her boudoir, she suddenly took out a messenger treasure, as if she heard some news."


    After the mature woman heard it, she apologized to Chen Ping''an, and then went out to find Xiang Mei, thinking about what happened to Xiang Mei, too busy?


    She went to Xiang Mei''s room first, and found that there were no signs of fighting and mess here, indicating that what Chen Ping''an said should be true, and Xiang Mei left before that happened.


    "What on earth did Xiangmei do? This distinguished guest''s status is obviously not simple. If this is neglecting others, isn''t it just smashing a sign!"


    Mature women have no choice but to go back.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an, she hesitated for a while, then blushed and asked, "My dear guest, if you don''t dislike it, I can also...to share the worries for Xiaomei...What do you think? "


    Chen Pingan: "......"


    "No, there is no Yaxing anymore, two fellow Daoists, let''s go." Chen Ping''an looked at Murong Tian and the others and said.


    He came here just to make himself unsuspected, don''t wait for Xiang Mei to not come back in the future, and the whole person has no news. Everyone thought it would be bad if he killed the other party.


    At that time, the chairman of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce might have thought about him.


    It might even affect Murong Tian and the others.


    But after he came back here and said these words, even if others would suspect him, there would be no evidence.


    Moreover, it is very possible that something happened to Xiang Mei when she went out, and this is the only reason that others suspect first.


    When Murong Tian saw that Chen Ping''an was really angry, they obeyed, stood up, and walked out with Chen Ping''an.


    Mature women can only send a wry smile.


    Watching Chen Ping''an and the three leave, the mature woman standing outside the door scolded Xiang Mei secretly, and then went back.


    In fact, she was still a little uncomfortable.


    He is not much worse than Xiang Mei.


    After Chen Ping''an and Murong Tian left the palace, they prepared to part with them temporarily.


    He will go to the city of his choice tomorrow to buy a piece of land, and then secretly create a power.


    "The two of you, I will be separated from you for a while, about ten days. I want to travel alone in Yiyuan Realm for a while."


    Chen Pingan smiled and put forward his own ideas.


    Hearing this, Murong Tian stayed for a while.


    "Fellow Daoist, don''t you need me to lead the way? You are not very familiar with Yiyuan Realm, right?" Murong Tian wanted to gain more favorability from Chen Ping''an.


    Now to separate, how does this make.


    However, Chen Ping''an said firmly: "I need to do some personal matters, and I will contact you in ten days."


    Murong Tian saw that Chen Ping''an was so persistent, and there was nothing he could do.


    You can''t just follow Chen Pingan.


    It''s not good to make Chen Ping''an unhappy.


    He could only smile bitterly: "Well, if fellow Daoist encounters something that cannot be resolved, remember to find me, and I will arrive quickly."


    At this time, Murong Fu also quickly took out a piece of messenger treasure and handed it to Chen Ping''an, saying, "Fellow Daoist, you can contact me if you have anything, especially if it''s close to my work place, I can rush over there quickly."


    Chen Ping''an accepted Murong Fu''s messenger treasure.


    His sense of this Murong Fu was okay, and if nothing happened, he could be a friend.


    After speaking, Chen Ping''an also left.


    But before leaving, Chen Pingan thought for a while, and finally looked at Murong Tian, ??and said, "Friend, I have to talk to you alone about something."


    He still felt that it would be better to tell Murong Tian about Xiang Mei.


    After all, Xiang Mei was not targeting him alone.


    And Murong Tian.


    Maybe all the things he encountered, the other party ran towards Murong Tian.


    He didn''t want to lose Murong Tian, ??the link that helped him connect with the Murong family.


    The Murong family is so powerful, it''s a pity not to use it as a background background.


    Murong Tian nodded and went to the side with Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an Xiaobian read the story and told the story that after Xiang Mei left, he found the treasure of the recording screen in the other party''s room.


    "This kind of thing in her room is most likely aimed at me, otherwise she would not have approached me from the beginning, and I clearly have no enemies in this world, Lenovo was followed and peeped not long ago, I think all this is It''s coming for you, you have to be careful yourself."


    Chen Pingan warned.


    After Murong Tian heard this, his face became ugly.


    Don''t think about it, he can guess who is doing the trick.


    Chen Ping''an was right, in Chen Ping''s situation, it is impossible for someone to design to smear him, so it is obvious who the other party is running for.


    "This Murong Zheng is really not giving up! Just in time, I will find the owner again and make a small report!"


    Since Chen Ping''an was going to leave for a short time, he could just use this to make this Murong Zheng feel the anger from his revenge!


    "Okay, that fellow Daoist be careful, I''m afraid this Murong Zheng will send someone to follow you." Murong Tian did not forget to remind.


    Chen Pingan nodded on the surface, but he didn''t care in his heart, no one could follow him secretly.


    After speaking, the two also said goodbye.


    Murong Tian watched Chen Ping''an disappear into the night, and then returned to Murong Fu.


    "I''ll go back to the chief clan again, what are your plans?" Murong Tian asked.


    Murong Fu thought for a while and said, "I''ll go back and find the second elder."


    In this way, the two began to fly to the Murong family''s chief family.


    After flying for a while, Murong Tian and the two also entered the general family.


    Afterwards, Murong Tian went straight to the Patriarch''s mansion.


    Soon, he reappeared before the Patriarch''s mansion.


    Murong Zheng, the gatekeeper, saw Murong Tian again within a day, and seeing Murong Tian looking at him with a gloomy face, his whole person was not well.


    What do you guys want to do!

 Chapter 1344： Sad reminder of Murong Zheng

    Looking at Murong Tian''s appearance, Murong Zheng had already expected that Murong Tian must have bad intentions.


    I am afraid that he will continue to play his small reports as he did not long ago.


    If it was the first time that Murong Tian made a snitch, it would be nothing, but he was severely criticized by the owner not long ago and threatened him not to do anything else. If this Murong Tian took his criminal evidence again, he would not know. How to deal with it.


    However, he did nothing!


    "What are you doing here?" Murong Zheng frowned, even though he knew that he didn''t do anything, he was afraid that Murong Tian would mess with him.


    Murong Tian chuckled: "No, I just want to chat with the Patriarch about life, don''t get in the way, the Patriarch said I can go in directly."


    Murong Tian''s words were like speaking to someone close to him, but in Murong Zheng''s ears, let alone yin and yang.


    The other guards stared at Murong Tian with strange expressions.


    No matter what happened to Murong Zheng and Murong Tian, ??it had nothing to do with them, they could just watch the fun.


    Keeping the gate is a boring thing, and watching the fun is also a good thing for physical and mental health.


    Murong Zheng gritted his teeth.


    How credible do you think you are? !


    Murong Zheng said solemnly: "You better not play any conspiracy, I have a clear conscience now, if you wrong me, the wise head of the family will definitely find out your problem, don''t blame me for not reminding you, be careful with everything you just acquired, All disappeared in an instant!"


    Murong Zheng could only threaten Murong Tian not to engage in other conspiracies.


    However, Murong Tian believed in Chen Ping''an very much, and those words were all said by Chen Ping''an, plus the owner of the family asked him to have a good relationship with Chen Ping''an, no matter what he said, it would not cause any trouble.


    "I know, you don''t need to remind me about this." After that, Murong Tian was too lazy to care about Murong Zheng, so he walked right past the other side, and he didn''t need the other side to give way, forgive Murong Zheng and didn''t dare to stop him.


    Murong Zheng really didn''t dare to stop Murong Tian, ??so he could only grit his teeth and watch Murong Tian enter the mansion with a livid face, and then disappeared from his field of vision.


    "It should be fine. I have told Xiang Mei to stop taking action. Murong Tian came here probably because he thought of something that disgusted me, or something really happened to report to the Patriarch."


    Murong Zheng comforted himself secretly.


    After Murong Tian entered the mansion, he reached the place where the head of the family practiced, and called out softly through the door.


    "Patriarch, I have something to report to you about Wu''s resignation."


    Patriarch Murong''s voice sounded from inside: "Come in."


    Murong Zheng gently pushed the door and entered, and after seeing the Murong Patriarch, he re-arranged the words of the organization on the way here.


    "What happened?" Murong Patriarch felt that when Murong Tian came again at this time, something must have happened again.


    "Patriarch, it''s like this. Just now, I resigned with Wu and went to play in the Qingzhu Building. Originally, I had a good time with Wu resignation, and the relationship between the two has almost become friends. I took this opportunity and asked him with a smile. Is there any source of the Dao that can be sold to me, and he is having a good time, so he just said yes."


    "If there is no accident, he said that after leaving the Qingzhu Building, he should be able to sell us a thousand to two thousand Yuan Yuanyuan. However, the accident happened."


    "I didn''t expect that something happened in the Qingzhu''s building that made him feel bad about our Murong family. After that incident, Wu resigned and never mentioned the business of Dao Yuanyuan, and now he is still with me. Separated, said to go to play by yourself, I don''t need to lead the way..."


    Speaking of this, Murong Tian looked sad, as if he had lost the most important baby he had since birth.


    Very sad and sad, want to cry without tears


    The Murong Patriarch frowned slightly when he heard this.


    "You neglected him?" Patriarch Murong stared at Murong Tian.


    Murong Tian quickly explained: "Of course not! I think it''s Murong Zheng. Of course, I''m just guessing."


    Hearing Murong Zheng''s name again, the Murong Patriarch narrowed his eyes and looked at Murong Tian.


    He was wondering if Murong Tian was the one who got him out of the pot and threw it to Murong Zheng to back it up.


    Murong Tian also knew how powerful the Patriarch was, so he continued, "I will tell Patriarch about the details carefully."


    After Murong Tian entered the palace, he told Xiang Mei about what he had posted upside down, and finally, he told Chen Ping''an that he had discovered the secret in Xiang Mei''s boudoir.


    And what Chen Pingan said to him not long ago, he also said it truthfully.


    Having said so many things, the only thing he said about buying and selling the origin of the Great Dao is false.


    This is also his method. If he just tells the Patriarch what Chen Ping''an discovered, the Patriarch just thinks it is speculation, not evidence.


    It is possible to not pay too much attention to it.


    However, it was said that the original source of the Great Dao was planned to be traded, but now because of this incident, the transaction was instantly yellow, and the importance of what happened in the middle was different.


    "Patriarch, if you think what I said is false, you can send someone to check it. Now, Xiang Mei will definitely not be found in the Qing court building. Also, you can test Murong Zheng indirectly and see if he has a relationship with this Xiang Mei. Beauty has nothing to do with it."


    Murong Tian wasn''t sure that he could kill Murong Zheng by relying on this, but he didn''t mind trying it out, so he proposed a verification method.


    Patriarch Murong nodded: "Okay, you should step back first, try to stabilize the relationship between Wu''s resignation and our family, if you get another Dao Yuanyuan deal from him, I will greatly appreciate it."


    Murong Tian cupped his hands and nodded, then turned away without saying a word.


    After the report is finished, what the owner of the family does is beyond his control.


    Murong Tian left the mansion, appeared at the gate, and saw Murong Zheng again.


    After seeing Murong Zheng, he began to walk out of the steps not long ago.


    Even whistled.


    Murong Zheng was already worried, wondering if Murong Tian would do something bad for him again, but now seeing this scene, his legs felt a little weak.


    No way! ! !


    again? ! ! !


    Seeing Murong Tian''s unrecognized steps, the other gatekeepers also became sluggish.


    ......


    The Murong Patriarch in the mansion took out a piece of messenger treasure and instructed to go down and let the strongest information organization of the Murong family check one thing.


    It wasn''t enough time for Murong Tian to leave a stick of incense, and the Murong Patriarch had already received the news from his subordinates.


    "Humph!" After hearing the reply, Patriarch Murong looked outside and said coldly, "Murong Zheng, come in!"


    It''s been an incense stick of incense after seeing Murong Tian away from the door of the mansion. Seeing that the Patriarch has not summoned him, Murong Zheng is exhaling at this moment.


    Thinking of Murong Tian''s appearance, he should have just gained some benefits from the Patriarch, instead of doing something unfavorable to him, or the Patriarch would have called Murong Tian in when he left.


    However, he just finished his breath, and the next moment, a voice came from the mansion.


    Hearing the tone of the voice, Murong Zheng was paralyzed, his legs went weak, and he fell to the ground.


    Homeowner!


    I really didn''t do anything this time! !


    No matter what that Murong Tian said, I must have been wronged! ! !

 Chapter 1345： old fox

    Murong Zheng''s whole person became frightened and sincere. Now that he can''t go in and face the owner, he can''t face the owner if he doesn''t. To make the owner so angry, Murong Tian must have used some false evidence to convince the owner.


    After messing around in place for a while, he finally stood up from the ground and walked into the mansion tremblingly.


    No matter what, you have to defend yourself well.


    And he was wronged!


    Murong was entering the room that Murong Tian had entered not long ago. As soon as he entered this room, he suddenly felt cold all over.


    He saw the Murong Patriarch who was sitting still with a stern face.


    He has been guarding the door for the other party for so many years, and he already knows the temperament of the owner of the house. No matter what happens, the other party''s face will be flat, even though the other party is angry, it is so flat and chilling.


    But today, the other party showed such an expression!


    Murong was about to cry.


    What exactly did Murong Tian say to the Patriarch!


    Without saying a word, Murong Zheng knelt on the ground and cried, "Patriarch! I didn''t do anything! No matter what Murong Tian said, he must have wronged me!"


    Tears and snot were almost bursting out of his tears.


    The Murong Patriarch did not change because of the other''s kneeling behavior, and said coldly, "Nothing? Then do you know a woman named Xiang Mei?!"


    When talking about the name Xiang Mei, the pair of tiger eyes of the Murong Patriarch stared at Murong Zheng''s face and his eyes.


    When Murong Zheng heard the words Xiang Mei, the whole person froze for a while.


    What Murong Tian told the Patriarch just now had something to do with Xiang Mei? !


    Murong Zhengren was stupid.


    In the end what happened? !


    Patriarch Murong still asked coldly, "What''s your relationship with this person?"


    He had already sent someone to investigate Xiangmei, and directly sent someone to search Xiangmei''s boudoir.


    Everything is exactly as Murong Tian said.


    And through some of the information collected, it is probably certain that Murong Zheng has a relationship with this Xiangmei, and it is most likely a lover''s relationship.


    Murong Zheng''s eyes dodged.


    Patriarch Murong asked this suddenly, something must have happened, and it had something to do with Xiang Mei.


    If he told the truth about his relationship with Xiang Mei, it would definitely be a disaster for him!


    But now he is mainly thinking, what the **** did Xiangmei do? Could it be that he didn''t listen to him and seduce that person!


    And got caught? !


    If so, the owner of the house is most likely angry because of this!


    "This mother-in-law! You confessed to me what you did?!" Murong Zheng was numb.


    He gritted his teeth, if this is the case, if he tells the owner that he has something to do with this Xiangmei, he will definitely take the blame for the other party.


    Because he can''t say that he has made Xiangmei give up action!


    Saying this is the same as having no sophistry!


    Can only die without admitting it!


    "Patriarch! I don''t know this Xiangmei at all!" Murong Zheng cried out in grief.


    Patriarch Murong looked at Murong Zheng intently, but did not speak.


    Murong Zheng''s back was covered in cold sweat, and his entire back was soaked.


    But he could only grit his teeth and keep silent, insisting that he really didn''t know him.


    "Sure enough, I don''t know each other. That''s good, this credit is not yours. If you have this credit, you should be able to become a pre-selection elder this time. Since that''s the case, the credit belongs to Murong Tian, ??so you should step down. "Patriarch Murong suddenly smiled and said.


    This change of expression made Murong Zheng feel stupid again.


    What? ! ! !


    what happened!


    Who am I, where am I, what am I doing!


    "Home...Patriarch, what...what does this mean?!"


    Murong Zheng couldn''t turn his head.


    It''s not that he made a mistake, but what Xiang Mei did, and then it was a good thing for their Murong family, which could be taken as credit?


    And Xiang Mei still thought of him, ready to give him a credit? ? ?


    "I''ll just say it! This woman is not so stupid, let her not do it, she should not do it! This should be because she didn''t do that thing, but did something good for our Murong family! And The owner of the house just now was completely tempted? This old fox! You are poisonous!"


    When Murong Zheng was analyzing these matters, the Murong Patriarch continued: "This Xiang Mei has contributed to a matter that is of great benefit to our family. Just now, Murong Tian came in to report this matter, and I specifically asked him to contact Xiang Mei. Thinking that she even mentioned you at the end, saying that you have contributed to this matter, but I think that you have been guarding the door outside and have not been to Xiangmei, which is strange. "


    Murong Zheng''s mouth twitched.


    So you just acted and tested me?


    Did you know that this can scare people to death!


    You bastard!


    "Since it''s none of your business, let''s go out. It''s this Murong Tian, ??this time I have to help him become the elder of the Elder Pavilion." Murong Patriarch said.


    Murong Zheng''s eyes widened.


    No way!


    What the **** did this do, what credit!


    This Murong Tian had been pre-selection elder for a few days, so he could become an elder by virtue of this matter? ! !


    Murong was standing there for a while, but in the end he still didn''t speak and turned to leave.


    He was afraid that this was also the plan of the old guy.


    If he retorted at this time that he knew Xiang Mei, and the old guy said that Xiang Mei had done something wrong, he would not be angry!


    Murong Zheng quickly left the mansion.


    The other gatekeepers lost interest when they saw that Murong Zheng came out intact.


    Is it all right?


    Murong Zheng then guarded the gate quietly until midnight, when it was time to change shifts.


    He left his post, returned to his home, and contacted Xiang Mei as soon as possible.


    However.


    No matter how he contacted, Xiang Mei did not reply.


    In the end, he couldn''t bear it any longer, put on a disguise mask, and after disguising himself, he secretly left the house and went to the Qing pavilion''s building.


    He entered Xiang Mei''s room.


    Still haven''t seen Xiang Mei.


    "Where did this guy go?!" Murong Zheng frowned.


    Then he could only go home.


    Just as soon as we got home, a team of people suddenly appeared.


    "Heirloom from the patriarch''s hand, Murong is going to the abyss immediately to serve a hundred million years in prison!"


    The person who came is the family punishment organization!


    The strength of these people is terrifying, and each of them has at least three kinds of avenues that reach the 100-point level.


    Murong Zhengren, who had just returned home, was stupid.


    what happened!


    Murong Zheng said anxiously, "Everyone! This is impossible! I want to see the head of the family!"


    The leader said coldly: "The owner has another word for me to tell you, if it weren''t for the fact that your father was one of his confidants, you would already be dead. So, serve your sentence well, a billion years is not long. ."


    "Take it away!" The leader raised his hand towards the men.


    Murong Zheng''s soul was lost.


    By this time he already knew what was going on.


    It is very possible that Xiang Meiji still did that thing.


    And the words that the owner of the house just said are true in the front, and the latter is purely to tempt him to contact Xiang Mei, or even go to Xiang Mei in person!


    Someone was following him just now!


    Murong Zheng''s face was ashen.


    Although hundreds of millions of years are not long, but after he comes out, his status and status will no longer exist!


    "I shouldn''t have dealt with this Murong Tian!" Murong Zheng wailed.


    In fact, what he didn''t know was that he was not defeated by Murong Tian.


    It''s more because they''re changing their costumes and playing spirit-inducing people at the Wanling Tower.


    In front of the Wanling Pagoda, Chen Ping''an controlled the stone platform and led out the spirit body.


    Not to mention.

 Chapter 1346： is your face so dark

    After a day''s hard work, after finally earning hundreds of billions of avenue stones from Qingzhulou, he went from a penniless person to a person of 1.5 trillion.


    But the land is too expensive. To build a small power and buy enough land, you need hundreds of billions of avenues, or even close to a trillion avenues.


    There are more things to be built later, all kinds of expenses, and the stone of the avenue is simply not enough.


    So after thinking about it, Chen Ping''an still felt that he could earn some more avenues and buy land.


    In addition, it is not yet daytime, so it''s just right to be busy until daytime and then set off.


    So he went directly back to the Ten Thousand Spirit Pagoda, drew out some more spiritual bodies, and earned another avenue of stone.


    Of course, for the sake of safety, he didn''t let the body do this kind of thing.


    Although he didn''t plan to draw out high-level spirit bodies this time, he still had to be careful.


    In any world, there are many jealous and greedy people.


    As for his main body, it was not in the palm of his avatar. He found a corner, placed the Hongmeng Realm, and returned to the Hongmeng Realm to play with his daughter-in-law.


    The clone has most of the strength, and can also integrate the creation avenue, but he did not use the creation avenue to lead out a stronger spiritual body.


    "Just continue to elicit spiritual bodies below five stars."


    At this moment, he has drawn out several four-star spirit bodies and three-star spirit bodies.


    There were some people lined up behind him, and some people frowned when they saw that Chen Ping''an was motionless and kept playing there.


    Under normal circumstances, most people leave the stone platform after playing once or twice, but Chen Ping''an seems to have endless avenues of stone, and they can''t be used up at all.


    The most important thing is that Chen Ping''an can draw out the spirit body!


    Unlike them, I tried to elicit a few times without success.


    Chen Pingan appeared almost three or four times.


    "Who is this kid, he''s so lucky! I''ve forgotten how many spirit bodies he has drawn!"


    "I haven''t seen it before, it''s very face-to-face!"


    "Looks like he has a lot of avenue stones! The identity should not be simple."


    "If I had this luck, I could wake up laughing from my dreams!"


    "......"


    When he came here, Chen Pingan changed his face, and it was normal that no one knew him.


    "This luck can only be regarded as ordinary. If you are here in the afternoon, you will know what is called luck against the sky. That person led out the ten-star spirit body."


    "what happened?"


    "Someone led out a ten-star spirit body! In addition to the ten-star spirit body, that person also led out a five- or six-star spirit body! Luck is simply against the sky!"


    "..."


    Chen Ping''an was not disturbed by outsiders, and concentrated on attracting the spirit body.


    He is very simple. After a few operations, he will lead to a spiritual body, and so on and so forth. After earning a certain level, it is right to stop.


    Time passed for a while.


    After he drew out a four-star spirit body again, someone suddenly came behind him and patted his shoulder.


    Chen Pingan turned to look.


    This is a young man, handsome in brocade clothes. At first glance, his identity is not simple, and he is the standard of a wealthy family.


    The surrounding people began to talk in low voices.


    "Isn''t that the Young City Lord of Lingyuan City?"


    "It''s him. He will come here every three or five times, but the luck is too bad. I have never seen him draw out a spiritual body."


    "What is he doing now? He won''t openly want to **** other people''s spiritual bodies."


    "What do you think, someone''s wealth needs to grab such a low-level spiritual body? His father has a stone of the avenue."


    Chen Ping''an also heard the whispering voices of the people around him.


    What he didn''t expect was that this person was the son of the city lord of the city where he wanted to buy the land?


    The city he settled on was Lingyuan City.


    "Hello, fellow Daoist." The young city master of Lingyuan City smiled and looked at Chen Ping''an with a good attitude.


    Just now, he was staring at Chen Ping''an''s operation not far away. After watching it for a long time, he finally couldn''t help coming over.


    Chen Ping''an also showed a smile, no matter what the other party came for, and now there is a smile on his face, he has to be polite.


    "Is something wrong?" Chen Pingan asked.


    The young city master of Lingyuan City smiled and said: "My surname is Shuai and my name is Zai. I often come here to play, but my luck is not very good. I see that you will lead out a spiritual body after you operate a few times, I think it is amazing. I just wanted to ask, is there any trick?"


    Shuai Zai was already a little stunned when he played this game. He lost a lot of family property. Every time he went back, he would be beaten by his father.


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an is so miraculous now, I don''t care, I go up and ask directly.


    Chen Ping''an smiled bitterly: "There is no trick, it''s purely based on luck. I''m very lucky today, so I just keep playing."


    When Shuai Zai heard that there was no trick, he sighed.


    He has been playing on other stone platforms for a long time just now, and he has probably used 10 billion avenue stones, but he has not led out a spiritual body once.


    It''s all disheartened now.


    "But fellow Daoist, you can try my stone platform, especially after I fail a few times, you can try again." Chen Pingan thought about it and felt that this handsome slaughter is also quite a good person, at least he has this kind of identity. Did not show an arrogant and domineering attitude.


    And very humble to ask him questions.


    The city lords in this world are very strong, and it can be said that they occupy the land as the king.


    He heard from Murong Tian that none of these city lords belonged to the Murong family, but they were all closely related to the Murong family. He is also a descendant of the Murong Patriarch''s younger sister.


    This handsome slaughter has this kind of identity but is so humble, he must be not bad.


    Of course, Chen Ping''an said this, not because of the person of the other party.


    Didn''t he want to buy land from this handsome father? Of course, he had to get close to it when his son delivered it to his door!


    Maybe there is a handsome slaughter, which can save a lot of avenues!


    So he doesn''t mind getting closer to each other.


    After hearing this, Shuai Zai was stunned for a moment, and then smiled bitterly: "This is not good, didn''t I directly use the luck of my fellow Daoist? It is absolutely impossible."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an felt that this young man was not bad.


    This kind of person, when the relationship is good, will become quite warm-hearted.


    Chen Ping''an said: "This is not my luck, at most, it''s just a case for you to take advantage of the situation. You can try, and I''m about to leave, and the stone of the road I brought with me is about to run out."


    Chen Ping''an was actually about to leave. Now he has harvested a lot of low-star spiritual bodies. If he continues, there will be too many spiritual bodies, and I am afraid that some powerful people will become greedy.


    In the face of ordinary people, he may still be able to deal with the past, and it is impossible for him to deal with people who are powerful enough to have a dozen or twenty full-level avenues.


    Shuaizai was tempted by Chen Ping''an, and nodded after being silent for a while: "Okay, let''s do it once. The main reason is that I played 10 Billion Avenue Stones today, and I didn''t draw a single spiritual body."


    Seeing the wry smile on Shuai Zai''s face, and listening to these words, Chen Ping''an didn''t know what to say.


    Is your face so dark?


    Didn''t elicit once a hundred times?


    After the agreement, Chen Ping''an operated as before. After failing four times in a row, he looked at Shuai Zai behind him and said, "Okay, try it."


    Before the end, he secretly channeled some Dao energy into the handprint groove on the stone platform.


    And this energy is hidden by the creation energy, and Shuai Zai will definitely not be able to find it.


    As long as Shuai Zai inputs the Dao energy into the stone platform, his hidden energy will follow, which should also have some influence on the subsequent results.


    Shuai Zai stepped forward, used the 100 million avenue stone, and then closed his eyes.


    After a while, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    A look of excitement flashed across his face.


    "It really did!!!"


    On the side of the urn, the sixth floor flickered.

 Chapter 1347： holding baby

    Soon, a void entrance appeared next to the stone platform in front of Shuai Zai, and a porcelain bottle was ejected from it.


    Shuai Zai also took the porcelain bottle with excitement and excitement.


    Holding the vase in his hand, he felt an unprecedented ecstasy.


    This kind of feeling of holding something in his hand is too similar to the feeling he felt when he first held the treasure he valued most.


    At that time, he was still young and ignorant, the first time he knew the love between men and women.


    He stared carefully at the numbers marked on the vase.


    After confirming that the number above was really six characters, he exhaled a long breath.


    He has been here for many years to draw spirits, and generally he can''t even draw a single spiritual body. Of course, he has also had peak moments.


    At that time, within a year, he led out three three-star spirit bodies.


    That''s right!


    The most advanced spiritual body he can draw is only three stars!


    it''s good now!


    Six stars!


    Six stars!


    What concept?


    Directly omitting the four and five stars, leaped to six stars!


    Excited, his eyes turned red.


    want to cry.


    At this moment, a warm voice sounded behind him.


    "Fellow Daoist, your luck is actually pretty good. You have drawn out a six-star spiritual body for the first time, which is gratifying."


    Hearing this voice, Shuai Zai quickly turned his head and looked at Chen Ping''an, like a child without his parents looking at his living parents.


    "Fellow Daoist! Thank you so much! You let me experience the happiness that an adult should have!"


    When he said this, the excited Shuai Zai trembled.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "Would you like to continue trying? But I don''t have the Stone of the Great Way anymore. If you still want to try, you can lend me some. After I fail a few times, you can continue the operation just now."


    Shuaizai felt that he had used Chen Ping''an''s favor and experienced happiness. At this time, Chen Ping''an asked him to continue, and he nodded directly without hesitation.


    Human affection has been used, and it seems that it is nothing to use a little more.


    In this way, Chen Ping''an operated as before, and after two or three failures, he let Shuai Zai step forward.


    Shuaizai magically draws out spirits almost every time.


    However, this time, no high-level spiritual bodies have been drawn, and they are all three-star and four-star.


    But this also made Shuai Zai happy.


    Until Chen Ping''an stopped secretly keeping the Dao energy at the palm print of the stone groove, Shuai Zai finally stopped drawing out his spiritual body.


    "Probably, fellow Daoist, your qi is almost used." Chen Ping''an said with a smile.


    Shuai Zai shook his head desperately, and now he has understood one thing.


    Where is his luck, he is all taking advantage of Chen Ping''an.


    "Fellow Daoist, this is not my luck, but yours! I don''t know how to repay your great kindness!" Shuai Zai said very gratefully.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "No, it''s your luck."


    The two shied away for a while, and did not win or lose.


    Finally, Chen Pingan said: "Okay, fellow Daoist, I should leave too. After all, it is almost dawn, and I have to go to Lingyuan City."


    The last sentence, Chen Ping''an, was for Shuai Zai.


    Sure enough, when Shuai Zai heard this, his eyes lit up: "Daoist friend, are you from Lingyuan City?"


    Chen Pingan shook his head: "No, but I''m going to buy a piece of land there and build a small force of my own."


    Shuai Zai laughed and said, "It''s time for me to repay. Fellow Daoist, you may not know that I''m actually the son of the lord of Lingyuan City!"


    When it comes to identity, Shuaizai is close to Chen Ping''an''s ear, whispering, a mysterious look, not let others know.


    Chen Pingan was amused.


    How many people here don''t know who you are?


    What''s so mysterious about it.


    Hey, the son of the landlord''s family is so simple.


    Chen Ping''an felt that he didn''t deceive Shuai Zai well, but he couldn''t help Shuai Zai''s simple disposition.


    "Could that fellow Taoist recommend Chen to your father?" Chen Pingan said with a smile.


    Shuai Zai patted his chest and said, "It''s easy! It''s not good for us to talk about this here, why don''t we find a place to sit first?"


    Chen Ping''an nodded, looked at the teahouse not far away, and said, "Just go there."


    "By the way, I forgot to ask You Zun''s name." Shuai Zai said with a smile.


    Chen Pingan said: "Chen Huyou."


    Hearing this, Shuai Zai was startled.


    The Chen family''s name?


    It should just be a coincidence of the name.


    "It would be fun if Chen Ji was here." He knew Chen Ji. Of course, he couldn''t get in touch with Chen Ji because of his strength, but once his father took Chen Ji back to the mansion, he got to know him by the way. .


    The two went to the teahouse and chatted happily.


    When Chen Ping''an and the two left, there were many pairs of eyes staring at them in Wanling Pagoda.


    These people didn''t dare to put their minds on Shuai Zai, and the people they stared at from beginning to end were Chen Ping''an.


    Although there are no high-level spiritual bodies drawn by Chen Ping''an, they can add up to more.


    This avenue of stone will allow them to squander for a while.


    only.


    Now Chen Pingan is with Shuaizai!


    The identity of Shuai Zai made them terrified. Moreover, Shuai Zai might have someone from the Murong family secretly protecting him in the ancient city of Yiyuan.


    If they make a move, I am afraid they will be killed by a group of people hiding in the dark in the blink of an eye.


    Under the final balance, they all had the intention of retreating.


    But some people are still waiting.


    Waiting for Chen Ping''an and Shuai Zai to come out, I hope that the two will go their separate ways. As long as Chen Ping''an and Shuai Zai are not together, at that time, they can still do it!


    Chen Ping''an and Shuai Zai chatted for a while in the teahouse, and then the two went out together.


    I plan to go to Lingyuan City together.


    The greedy people who were still waiting for the opportunity to get out of the phone could only twitch the corners of their mouths and retreat silently when they saw this scene.


    Chen Ping''an can detect others'' stalking.


    What he didn''t expect was that no matter how careful he was to draw out low-level spiritual bodies, he was still greedy by some powerful people.


    One of them is a powerhouse with more than ten full-level avenues!


    He was really afraid that this person would attack him.


    With his current strength, he felt that he could still fight against an ordinary one-hundred-intention-level person.


    Of course, the premise is that the person is not a master of the road of death or the road of life.


    If he doesn''t fight, he feels that he can deal with people who have several types of Dao.


    That''s right, it''s a response, not a fight.


    Fighting against a person of this strength, he may not be able to take even a single move.


    To deal with such a person, he can escape.


    His mastery of the Avenue of Time and Space is not virtual.


    In addition to the situation here in the ancient city, there are a lot of people, and he is also very good at hiding his breath, so it is no problem to deal with the past.


    But if someone like this has more than ten full-level avenues, he is not very sure that he can do it.


    So the appearance of Shuai Zai is very important, and at the same time, he is very fortunate that he was able to make the decision to climb Shuai Zai at that time.


    This allowed him to earn at least more than 300 billion avenue stones.


    At the same time, a large amount of avenue stone may be saved.


    "It just depends on how much voice this handsome man has with his father."


    If the father of the other party loves this simple son, he should be able to save a lot of stone.

 Chapter 1348： Its good to save a million points

    The two left the city together and flew towards Lingyuan City.


    Before leaving the city, the clone did not forget to contact the main body and let the main body gather with the Hongmeng Realm.


    at the city gate.


    The clone stopped Shuaizai, left the place for a while, and then returned to the place.


    At this moment, the avatar and the main body have merged.


    Chen Pingan said: "Let''s go."


    The two continued to fly in one direction.


    Shuai Zai''s strength is not simple.


    Have a full-scale avenue.


    This avenue is also suitable for rushing, and it is the space avenue.


    In addition to this kind of avenue, he also owns several ninety-nine-level avenues.


    Talent is also not to be underestimated.


    Of course, this achievement may also be due to having a good father.


    The distance between Lingyuan City and Yiyuan Ancient City is not very far.


    This is also one of the reasons why Chen Pingan values ??Lingyuan City.


    This Lingyuan City ranks slightly above the middle in strength among many cities, but it is in a position that many cities with better strength cannot have.


    That is, the city is relatively close to some of the top cities.


    Moreover, there is a teleportation formation with a third-ranked ancient city, making it very convenient and fast to travel between the two cities.


    The third-ranked ancient city is adjacent to the ancient city of Yiyuan, so the two of them don''t have to rush for too long.


    Under the leadership of Shuai Zai, the two of them first arrived in the third-ranked ancient city, and then directly teleported to Lingyuan City through the ancient teleportation array.


    But if he were an ordinary person, he wouldn''t even be able to use this teleportation array. Murong Tian didn''t take him to use it last time, so he didn''t know if Murong Tian had such authority.


    Now Shuai Zai can, and is very familiar with it, and it can be seen how different Shuai Zai''s identity is.


    The two quickly arrived at Lingyuan City.


    There is still some gap between Lingyuan City and Yiyuan Ancient City, but there are also a lot of people, and there are shops of major forces.


    Chen Pingan said: "Before buying the land, I have to sell the low-level spiritual body that I harvested not long ago."


    Shuai Zai said with a smile: "Me too, I just happened to be together. I am quite familiar with the branch president of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce here, and should be able to offer us a high price."


    Shuai Zai harvested a six-star spirit body, three three-star spirit bodies, and two two-star spirit bodies.


    It is useless for him to ask for a six-star spiritual body, it is better to sell it directly for money.


    This time, he can openly throw the money he earned on his father''s face and tell him that he is no longer a loser at the Wanling Pagoda!


    Chen Pingan nodded and followed Shuai Zai to the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce in Lingyuan City.


    Entering the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce, the maids here saw Shuai Zai as if she saw God, and received them respectfully, with a smile on her face.


    The maid led the two of them to the president here.


    The two met an old man in a very ornately decorated reception room.


    This old man is very strong and has five full-level avenues. When he saw the handsome slaughter, he smiled and said: "Young City Lord, do you want to buy anything?"


    Shuai Zai smiled: "No, this time I''m here to sell things."


    Hearing the sale, the old man had a strange expression on his face, and then shook his head: "To be honest, the city lord visited the door last time, and asked me not to buy things from you again. Don''t make it difficult for the old man."


    Chen Ping''an on the side heard this, his face was a little strange.


    He knew what it meant.


    It indicates that Shuai Zai has been stealing things from the family to sell, and then exchange for the stone of the road...


    Sure enough, as he thought, Shuai Zai looked embarrassed and said, "I''m not selling the things I stole from my father this time, but my spirit body."


    Saying that, he directly took out a few porcelain vases that he had harvested.


    The old man was sluggish when he saw the numbers on several porcelain vases, especially when he saw the six-star spirit body.


    He looked at Shuaizai, then at Chen Ping''an: "Is it brought out by the little brother?"


    The corners of Shuai Zai''s mouth and face twitched.


    what do you mean!


    Do not believe I can elicit?


    Chen Ping''an said with a strange expression: "No, this is what the handsome brother brought out by himself."


    "That''s weird..." The old man muttered.


    Shuai Zai is like an aggrieved little brat.


    "Let me see how much it is worth." The old man took the porcelain bottle in Shuai Zai''s hand, and within three breaths, he gave Shuai Zai an accurate number: "20 billion avenue stones."


    Shuai Zai thought about it, and finally nodded.


    Chen Pingan also said at this time: "I also have some to sell."


    The old man nodded and followed Shuai Zai, who must be Shuai Zai''s friend.


    But he thought that Chen Ping''an''s luck should be similar to that of Shuai Zai.


    There is a saying that people are divided into groups.


    only.


    When Chen Ping''an took out all the porcelain vases, he stayed for three breaths.


    "Okay, there should be no more." Chen Ping''an stacked the porcelain bottles he took out on the table, and then pushed them in front of the old man.


    The old man blinked and looked carefully at the stacked porcelain bottles.


    Most of them are three or four star spirits.


    "Little brother, how long did it take you to accumulate so many spiritual bodies?" The old man couldn''t help asking.


    Chen Ping''an''s face became a little weird again.


    I said that it only took more than an hour, isn''t it a little bad?


    Shuai Zai was despised by the old man just now, and he was a little indignant. Now that he saw this opportunity, he raised his head and said, "My brother only took more than an hour!"


    "Huh?" The old man frowned.


    I suspect I heard wrong.


    Chen Ping''an couldn''t lie anymore, and nodded: "I''m lucky today."


    The old man looked at Chen Ping''an for a while, then stopped asking.


    Today''s young people will brag.


    It is also embarrassing to say such words in an hour.


    Why don''t you say that you have drawn out ten-star spirit bodies?


    The old man made a careful estimate and gave a specific number.


    "The stone of the 350 billion avenues."


    Chen Ping''an nodded decisively, with 50 billion more stones than he thought.


    After the two received the stone of the avenue, they also prepared to leave the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce.


    And Chen Pingan indirectly met the president of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce through Shuai Zai. In the future, when he builds power here, he must continue to interact with this president.


    So before leaving, he smiled and looked at the chairman of the chamber of commerce, and said, "President, can you send a message to the baby? If there are any good things to sell in the future, I will ask you as soon as possible."


    The old man glanced at Shuaizai, then looked at Chen Ping''an and nodded, and sent a message to Chen Ping''an.


    After it was done, Chen Pingan and the two left the Chamber of Commerce and started to go to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    en route.


    Shuai Zai asked, "Fellow Daoist, how much land do you plan to buy?"


    Chen Ping''an now has nearly two trillion avenue stones on hand, but he doesn''t know the specific price of the land here.


    "How many avenue stones do you need per acre of Lingyuan City?"


    Shuai Zai knew the specific price and said directly: "One acre of land near the city center will cost 1 trillion yuan. And the land outside the city center will cost 800 billion yuan."


    Chen Ping''an did not expect the land in Lingyuan City to be so expensive.


    In other words, he can only buy two acres of land in the center of the city now.


    Converted into squares, that is more than 1,300 square meters.


    "Of course, I can also see if I can ask my father to give you some discounts for your brother." Shuai Zai said with a smile.


    Chen Ping''an nodded: "Then thank you handsome brother first."


    Shuai Zai nodded with a smile: "My father should give me a little face, especially if I can go back with the Stone of the Great Way this time, but maybe it''s just a little discount."


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "It''s good to have a discount of 100 million points."

 Chapter 1349： Your actions made me shiver

    The two flew for a while, and stopped in front of the gate of a mansion in the center of the city that was so big that it was difficult to see the end.


    Looking at the mansion in front, Chen Pingan only knew what a local tyrant was.


    He followed Murong Tian and the others to many cities, but he had also seen a few of the City Lord''s Mansion. The last time he and Murong Tian came to this Lingyuan City, they never passed by here.


    Now that he saw the City Lord''s Mansion of Lingyuan City, he found that the City Lord''s Mansion of this Lingyuan City was several times larger than that of other cities.


    After landing, Chen Ping''an was not in a hurry to follow Shuai Zai into the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Instead, he looked at Shuai Zai first and said, "Brother Shuai, I have to tell you something first."


    Shuai Zai said, "Brother Chen, tell me."


    Chen Pingan took off the Yi Rong mask on his face, revealing the Yi Rong mask that Wu resigned.


    "This is my true face. Not long ago at Wanling Pagoda, I was afraid of being missed by people, so I took some precautions." Chen Ping''an felt that he would have to communicate with Murongtian and the others when he built his power here in the future. This has an extra layer of face, and it doesn''t seem to be very good.


    Shuai Zai looked like I understand you: "Indeed, for someone with a relatively normal identity like Brother Chen, it is necessary to take these precautions."


    Shuaizai didn''t think that Chen Ping''an had anything, but felt that Chen Ping''an was very thoughtful, and now he told him about it, and it made it clear that he really wanted to be friends with him!


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded.


    After saying this, Shuai Zai took Chen Ping''an to the gate of the mansion.


    The City Lord''s Mansion is shrouded in a powerful formation, and it is impossible to fly in directly. It can only be entered through the gate.


    In front of the gate, there are two rows of people on duty.


    The strength of these people is quite good, two people of 100 will, and the rest are all ninety-nine.


    "Young City Lord, you are finally back! City Lord is looking for you!"


    The gatekeeper at the head is an old man, and he has a bitter look on his face at this time.


    Their city lord had ordered them not to let Shuai Zai, the "rebellious son", go out, but Shuai Zai was a young city lord, and under Shuai Zai''s coercion and temptation, they could not let him go.


    And their city lord has not been in the mansion for the past few days. They also thought that the city lord had gone to other places to do business and would not come back so soon, so they let Shuai Zai go out for one night and it would be fine.


    Unexpectedly, the city lord came back just now, and he also brought three very respectable people with him.


    And the city lord looked for Shuai Zai immediately.


    They could only tell where Shuai Zai was going, and they were immediately scolded with blood.


    Seeing that this little ancestor just came back, they are full of bitterness, and at the same time they are a little fortunate, it is very close to the time when the city lord discovered that Shuai Zai was not there.


    However, when Shuai Zai heard this, he waved his hand and smiled: "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of anything, and this time I''m no longer a prodigal, maybe my father will think it''s a good thing for you to let me out!"


    The gatekeeper smiled bitterly.


    I believe you are an idiot!


    Shuaizai took Chen Ping''an into the gate, and then began to fly in one direction.


    During the flight, Shuai Zai was thinking about one thing.


    That is how to maintain a relationship with Chen Pingan.


    Chen Ping''an had already made one thing clear to him just now.


    That is, Chen Ping''an''s identity is ordinary, and unlike them who have status, he has to be careful.


    "I''ll talk to my father first, don''t look down on this brother too much, this brother is a good person."


    He was quite afraid that his father would be angry with him and spread it on Chen Ping''an, and at the same time, he was afraid that his father would think that Chen Ping''an was ordinary and would be easy to bully or something.


    Moreover, he also knew that ordinary people would have a barrier to getting along with their son-in-law.


    Sometimes when encountering some things, the other party may feel inferior.


    The two quickly arrived near the core building of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Shuai Zai asked his servants, and after knowing where his father was now, he flew over there with Chen Pingan.


    "Ying living room? Is someone here today?" Shuai Zai muttered, but he did not move slowly, and quickly led Chen Ping''an to the living room.


    As soon as he appeared in front of the door, he saw the people inside.


    There are four people in total.


    Two men, two women.


    Among the men, one is middle-aged, with majestic tiger eyes, tall and mighty, and black beards around his mouth, giving people a sense of freedom and unrestrainedness.


    The other man was very feminine.


    Among the women, one was wearing a veil and could not see clearly, and the other was a little girl.


    At this moment, the man who looked like a middle-aged uncle greeted the other three, and it seemed that the three of them hadn''t been here for a long time.


    Shuaizai can see at a glance who it is.


    He knew Chen Ji.


    "People from the Chen family?" Shuai Zai only knew Chen Ji, and he didn''t know the other woman wearing a veil and the little girl.


    He looked at Chen Pingan and said, "Brother Chen, let''s go in together."


    Chen Ping''an did not reply to Shuaizai, and looked at the people in the living room with a dull gaze.


    This is too coincidental!


    Can this be found here?


    In the welcoming living room, both the city owner and Chen Ji sensed that someone was appearing outside, so they stopped talking and looked outside the door.


    When the city lord saw that the person who came was his ineffective son, he gritted his teeth and habitually pulled out a thick and black stick.


    But it was quickly put away by him. Now that there are outsiders, it is not easy to beat this turtle grandson.


    He looked at Liu Xi and said with a smile, "My son who is not a weapon."


    However, it was okay not to look at Liu Xi. After he finished speaking, he found that Liu Xi didn''t even listen to him.


    Not to mention Liu Xi, both Chen Ji and Liu Xiaoxiao didn''t look at him now, and their eyes fell outside the reception room.


    "The president of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce also knows my son who is incompetent?" He thought that Liu Xi and the others were looking at Shuai Zai.


    Shuai Zai took Chen Pingan into the hall.


    Liu Xi and Liu Xiaoxiao both reacted at this time. Among them, Liu Xi greeted with a smile: "Fellow Daoist, we meet again, the fate is really wonderful."


    Liu Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, she was 100% sure that she should not be short of good watermelons in her life.


    This fate has been arranged properly!


    Of course, in her eyes, this fate is not the fate between her and Chen Ping''an.


    It''s her relationship with Watermelon.


    When Shuai Zai, who walked into the living room, heard Liu Xi''s words, he paused and became sluggish.


    uh, we know each other?


    Shuai Zai stared at Liu Xi''s veil, wondering if he had seen him before?


    But he really couldn''t see the specific appearance under this veil.


    However, he had never heard the sound.


    This voice is very nice, if nothing else, he will never forget it next time.


    Shuai Zai was very puzzled.


    When the city lord heard Liu Xi''s words, his pupils shrank slightly.


    The whole person shuddered.


    good guy!


    My son actually knew the president of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce? !


    Moreover, this friend is very kind!


    With his son and Liu Xi''s identity, it is not an exaggeration for his son to be called Liu Xi, but Liu Xi called him Daoyou. Now, Liu Xi directly calls his son Daoyou, and his own son should be Daoyou. It was approved by Liu Xi.


    How could my son, who is not a successor, have such a good time?


    Shocked!


    The old father''s smile gradually rose on the face of the city lord.


    However, what happened the next moment directly flashed his waist.

 Chapter 1350： rich woman

    The city lord just thought about his son''s success, and the next moment Shuai Zai continued: "We know each other?"


    The mayor was sluggish in place.


    Your son doesn''t know Liu Xi?


    No, it was because the other party was wearing a veil and didn''t recognize it for a while!


    But just after he finished thinking like this, another sentence sounded, causing him to wince again.


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "Brother handsome, this girl is talking to me."


    Shuai Zai was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at Chen Ping''an with an incredible look on his face.


    talking to you? ? ?


    He didn''t know what Liu Xi''s identity was, but the other party also came with Chen Ji, so his identity was definitely not simple!


    Do you also know Chen Pingan?


    And listening to Liu Xi''s tone, it was clear that he was very polite to Chen Ping''an.


    This and his understanding of Chen Ping''an are completely unreasonable!


    When the city lord not far away heard Chen Ping''an''s words, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    He also thought that his son could know Liu Xi, the president of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce, and Liu Xi greeted him so politely, which was considered promising. Now that it''s all right, the person Liu Xi greeted was not his son!


    but someone else!


    But who is this man?


    The man came in with his son.


    When did my son, this turtle grandson, know someone of this status?


    That''s right, in the eyes of the city lord, Chen Ping''an''s identity is definitely not simple.


    Liu Xi''s identity is very strong, and he can face the head of the Murong family.


    His reception just now was full of compliments.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Liu Xi and said with a smile, "It''s really fate. I didn''t expect to come here and meet you all. I wonder what''s the matter with you coming here?"


    The city owner pricked up his ears when he heard Chen Ping''an''s question. He hadn''t had time to ask Liu Xi why they came here.


    He was also surprised why the great **** Liu Xi came here in person.


    You can''t just come and see him.


    Liu Xi smiled and said, "I''m going to discuss with City Lord Lingyuan about buying land. Our chamber of commerce needs to expand. Now we have discussed it with a few city Lords, so this is the only place left."


    Hearing the words "buy land", Chen Ping''an was startled.


    good guy.


    It''s just a coincidence that I came home from school, and coincidence just opened the door, coincidentally, I''m home!


    I also buy land!


    Wait, if we discuss this together, the price discount will not be discussed!


    I believe that Liu Xi and the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce are not short of money, and the city owner is not good at charging too high or too low a price, but only a moderate price.


    Liu Xi definitely bought it directly.


    And if he also stated the purpose of his coming here, then if he wants to buy it, he can only buy it with Liu Xi and the others at the same price!


    no!


    Absolutely not.


    It is rare for me to find Shuai Zai, the good son of the landlord''s family, how can I buy land at the market price!


    Chen Ping''an looked at Shuai Zai and gave him a wink. Shuai Zai didn''t say anything, and he didn''t talk about his own purchase of land, so he could put it on hold for now and come back next time!


    only.


    Shuai Zai didn''t look at him at all. After Liu Xi finished speaking, Shuai Zai smiled and said, "Isn''t this a coincidence! Brother Chen just happened to be looking for my father to buy land and build a side force!"


    Chen Pingan stretched out his hand to cover his forehead.


    The son of the landlord''s family, this is too simple!


    Liu Xi was startled: "Brother Chen also wants to buy a piece of land here?"


    Chen Ping''an''s face twitched secretly, and he could only nod his head: "Yes..."


    The city owner laughed when he heard what the two of them said: "I''m still thinking about what you guys are here for. It turned out that you wanted to buy land. Then you came just in time. I have land here. How big do you two want to buy?"


    Chen Pingan: "......"


    Hearing this, Liu Xi said directly: "We are going to buy ten acres, and it is a land near the center of the city."


    The city owner smiled and said: "Since it''s a business, let''s make a distinction between public and private. I usually sell 1 trillion avenue stones per mu for the land near the central area. However, everyone is so familiar with it, and we have to give some discounts. , how about 950 billion avenues of stone per acre?"


    Liu Xi thought for a while, then nodded directly: "Okay."


    Chen Pingan: "......"


    This is the rich man!


    Don''t pay for it!


    Add up to ten trillion avenues of stone!


    The city owner looked at Chen Ping''an: "What about you, this friend?"


    Before Chen Ping''an could speak, Shuai Zai interrupted.


    "Father, the land that Brother Chen bought is not very big. It''s enough to be close to two acres. You see, for my son''s sake, give Brother Chen a little more discount. How about eight hundred billion one acres?" On the face of a person, say such a sentence.


    Chen Pingan didn''t know what to say about Shuaizai.


    Saying this here, brother, you are not helping, you are giving!


    Can your father agree!


    After agreeing to Liu Xi, what do they think?


    Sure enough, the city owner frowned directly: "When doing business, you must distinguish between public and private, and this price cannot be changed."


    As the price for Chen Ping''an changed, so should the price on Liu Xi''s side.


    After hearing this, Shuai Zai frowned and wanted to speak.


    But he was stopped by Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll buy two acres for the same price."


    The mayor smiled and nodded.


    When Shuai Zai heard this, he quickly looked at Chen Pingan with an ugly expression: "Brother Chen, you..."


    Chen Pingan interrupted him again: "It''s okay, I can get the money."


    Brother, stop talking, you have been sent to this level, what can I do!


    You can pay attention to it, and learn to be smarter in the future.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the smiling face of the city owner, and did not know how the IQs of the two fathers and sons were so different.


    "Looks a bit different..."


    Chen Pingan muttered in his heart.


    But just when Chen Ping''an was about to take out all of his avenue stones, Liu Xi suddenly spoke.


    Liu Xi looked at Chen Ping''an and said with a smile, "Fellow Daoist, have you been in a lot of money recently?"


    Chen Ping''an glanced at Liu Xi and nodded directly: "Yes, after buying the land, there is not much left of the Stone of the Great Road."


    "Then I''ll lend you some, how about that?" Liu Xi said.


    Chen Pingan blinked.


    Is this the stupid daughter of the landlord''s family? ? ?


    "What conditions do you have, fellow Daoist?" Chen Pingan tried to ask.


    Liu Xi shook her head: "No, you said how many Avenue Stones you want, and when you have them in the future, just return them to me."


    Chen Ping''an didn''t know what was going on, and he always felt that the other party was conspiring.


    But this stone of the avenue should not be in vain!


    After he used all the Avenue Stones on his body to buy the land, he had to rack his brains to earn the Avenue Stones.


    After all, the initial construction of the power, and the cultivation of the people around you need the stone of the road.


    Now, they must have almost used up the stone of the avenue. If he doesn''t earn it, everyone will absorb the energy of the avenue in the air.


    "Daoist friend, how about you lend me ten trillion avenues of stone?" Chen Ping''an didn''t dare to borrow too much, so he borrowed a little first.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Xi nodded immediately and agreed, "That''s easy."


    Saying that, she directly took out a storage treasure and handed it to Chen Pingan.


    After taking the storage treasure, Chen Ping''an just glanced at Liu Xi with a strange expression on his face.


    Rich woman! ! !

 Chapter 1351： Okay, I bought a piece of land for less than a penny

    After taking the storage treasure, Chen Ping''an looked at Liu Xi for a while, and seeing that she still had no remorse, he put the storage treasure away.


    "Thank you for your help. When I''m not so poor, I will return the stones of the avenue."


    Chen Pingan did not forget to thank him.


    This is really a good guy.


    What he lacks now is the stone of the avenue, and he has thought that if the stone of the avenue is not profitable, he can only continue to sell the source of the avenue.


    Now he has quite a lot of Dao origins.


    He temporarily dismissed the idea of ??making a lot of money from the Wanling Pagoda, but only the low-level spirit bodies that were brought out would be followed by people. How could this make a lot of money.


    But it''s still possible to make a little money, and it can only be done slowly by the clone.


    After the clone drew out the low-level spirit body, he left, went to a place where no one was around, changed a disguise mask, and continued to lead out the spirit body.


    This slowly accumulates the spiritual body.


    It''s a hassle, and it doesn''t make much money.


    Only as pocket money.


    Therefore, the avenue stone that Liu Xi gave was very important.


    Especially for the early stage of the construction force, without this stone of the avenue, buying the land will not be able to do other things.


    Liu Xi smiled and said, "You''re welcome, fellow Daoist. If you have any questions in the future, you can find me, or contact my sister."


    Chen Ping''an nodded, but looking at Liu Xi''s more interested in him, he couldn''t help but be vigilant in his heart.


    Liu Xi''s sudden enthusiasm made him feel a little guilty.


    Always feel that something is not right.


    In fact, Liu Xi''s idea was very simple.


    She didn''t expect Chen Ping''an to appear here, and she didn''t expect Chen Ping''an and Shuai Zai to be so familiar with Shuai Zai that Shuai Zai said that for him.


    You know, Chen Ping''an told them not long ago that he was from another world.


    He also just came to Yiyuan Realm.


    However, how could this have such a good relationship with Shuai Zai?


    There are two answers.


    First, what Chen Ping An said not long ago was a lie to them.


    Second, Chen Pingan just met Shuai Zai not long ago.


    But that''s how, when Chen Ping''an wanted to buy the land, he happened to know Shuai Zai.


    Could all this really be so coincidental?


    There are traces of arrangement in it.


    In other words, Chen Pingan approached Shuaizai in order to buy land.


    She felt that the second possibility was closer to reality, which was also the idea. He felt that Chen Ping''an was very similar to her.


    Yep, just like her.


    And such a person must be very successful.


    For example, her achievements are very high.


    In particular, Chen Ping''an had already gotten along with the Murong family.


    Now that he wants to build power, everything clearly shows signs of preparation.


    This is almost the same as when their chamber of commerce first started.


    It was also the same thought, she believed that the power Chen Ping''an was going to build would definitely rise in the future.


    It will even be comparable to their Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce.


    Now that she gave Chen Ping''an the stone of the avenue, the meaning was different.


    The most important thing is that she is not afraid that Chen Ping''an will not return it, she just kept the stone of the avenue in Chen Ping''an for a period of time.


    Saving a sum of money can make a powerful ally in the future, which is definitely worth it.


    Chen Ping''an couldn''t understand Liu Xi''s thoughts, so he could only nod his head.


    As for the Shuai Zai father and son on the side, watching this scene, they were all quiet.


    Shuaizai thinks Chen Pingan is lucky!


    Does this work too?


    The most important thing is that he didn''t mention any conditions, and he directly lent so much money, how could he never encounter it!


    At the same time, he was even more curious about Chen Ping''an''s situation.


    Not long ago, he thought that Chen Ping''an''s identity was ordinary, and it was a joke.


    He still doesn''t know Liu Xi''s specific identity, but Liu Xi is so generous and free to take out so many avenue stones, his identity will only be a little more noble than Chen Ji.


    Such a person treats Chen Ping''an like this, and says that Chen Ping''an is an ordinary person, and a fool would not believe it.


    The current idea of ??the city owner is not to entangle Chen Ping''an''s identity.


    When Chen Ping''an''s identity was called from Liu Xi''s fellow Daoist, he decided that Chen Ping''an must be an unusual person.


    Now that Liu Xi is still giving Chen Ping''an the stone of the avenue, it further shows that in Liu Xi''s eyes, Chen Ping''an is a person worthy of being close to.


    This kind of person, his son is so familiar!


    After Liu Xi gave Chen Ping''an Avenue Stone, he also took out another treasure and gave it to the city lord.


    The city lord took it directly, took a look at it, and said with a smile that the transaction was completed, and the specific land would be arranged by Liu Xi and the others.


    And Chen Ping''an took out the stone of the road that he should have given, and handed it to the city lord, saying: "City lord, this is mine."


    only.


    To Chen Ping''an''s surprise, the city lord did not take it, and pushed Chen Ping''s hand back lightly.


    "Since little brother, you''ve been short on money recently, and I heard from my son that you bought land to build up your power, the cost is bound to be huge, I think the stone of the avenue can not be collected for now, and you can give it to me when you have enough money. "


    The city owner''s face was full of smiles, and he had already found a reason for Chen Ping''an in advance.


    Liu Xi glanced at the city lord and knew that the other party was looking at her behavior, and wanted to use this method to have a good relationship with Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up, showing the expression of meeting a noble: "To be honest, I really need these avenue stones in a short period of time. Since both of them are like this, I can only be disrespectful and wait for him to earn more. The stone of the avenue is almost done, and I will definitely pay my debts in person."


    Although he said this on his mouth, he was actually sighing in his heart.


    I didn''t expect the story to develop like this!


    He thought that when he met Liu Xi and the others, he would have an accident and bought the land without even a single discount.


    Well now, there is indeed no discount to buy the land, but I didn''t even take out a penny!


    I also got the ten trillion avenue stone!


    Of course, the stone of the avenue was borrowed, but these two said that they are not in a hurry to return it!


    This is equivalent to directly giving him what is the difference?


    "Haha, the business has been discussed. Since we are so destined to gather together, it is also breakfast time, why don''t we all sit down and have breakfast together?"


    The mayor smiled.


    Chen Pingan has no opinion.


    Liu Xi also nodded, she was in no hurry to leave this time.


    Just like that, a group of people sat together.


    at the table.


    The city owner asked how his son met Chen Pingan.


    Shuai Zai also told the truth about what happened at the Wanling Pagoda.


    "Seriously, Brother Chen''s luck is absolutely incredible. I''m so lucky in the back because I borrowed Brother Chen''s potential." Recalling the scene where he brought out the six-star spirit body, Shuai Zai was excited and happy again.


    This is the peak of his life.


    The city lord looked strange after hearing this.


    Know this?


    So simple?


    You''re also lucky, you didn''t get caught, and you got to know someone with such a status.


    Is this a fool''s blessing?


    Shuai Zai continued to sigh with emotion: "It''s a pity that Brother Chen was so lucky, but the spirits he brought out were all low-star spirits, but don''t be discouraged, Brother Chen, with your luck, you will definitely be able to lead out high-star spirits in the future."


    He felt sorry for Chen Ping''an.


    When Chen Ping''an was selling spirit bodies just now, he found that the spirit bodies that Chen Ping''an brought out were all low-star spirit bodies, not even five-star ones.


    He even thought about whether Chen Pingan would feel embarrassed or unwilling to draw out the six-star spirit body?


    After all, he borrowed Chen Ping''an''s power.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, Liu Xi interjected in confusion, "Don''t you know that he has drawn out a ten-star spirit body?"


    As soon as these words were over, Shuai Zai suddenly widened his eyes.


    What? ! !

 Chapter 1352： This son is dead

    When she was in the courthouse, Liu Xi hadn''t collected the answers she wanted from Chen Ping''an, and Chen Ping''an''s identity was still a bit confusing, so she directly asked her staff to inquire about Chen Ping''an''s situation.


    This inquired about the situation of Chen Ping''an and Murong Tian at the Wanling Pagoda.


    After learning that Chen Ping''an had actually drawn out a ten-star spirit body, and combining with Chen Ping''s bad luck when he opened the blind box not long ago, she decided that Chen Ping''an was a person of great luck.


    This kind of person will succeed in almost anything.


    This is also one of the reasons why she gave Chen Ping''an an amount of the Stone of the Great Road in advance as start-up capital and forged this good relationship.


    Shuai Zai turned his head to look at Chen Pingan who was sitting beside him, as if looking at a god, and said dumbly, "Fellow Daoist, is it true? At dusk yesterday, you were the one who led out the ten-star spirit body?!"


    Shuai Zai also reacted at this time.


    Chen Ping''an was wearing a disguise mask not long ago, so not long ago at Wanling Pagoda, no one recognized Chen Ping''an as the one who led out the ten-star spirit body, which was normal.


    Chen Ping''an nodded and said with a smile, "It''s just good luck."


    Shuai Zai''s breathing began to become rapid.


    Feelings I was a clown not long ago!


    Ten-star spirit body!


    When he knew that someone had brought out the ten-star spirit body, Shuai Zai was envious, but he did not envy, but worshipped him instead.


    It''s like a gambler who meets a **** of gamblers.


    In Shuai Zai''s eyes, Chen Ping''an is like a god.


    "No wonder I''m so lucky all of a sudden! The potential for emotional borrowing is too great!" Shuai Zai was very emotional and was quite shocked.


    If Liu Xi hadn''t told this, he wouldn''t have known that Chen Ping''an had concealed so much!


    Chen Ping''an smiled bitterly and said, "That''s your luck."


    Shuai Zai didn''t say anything else, and directly toasted Chen Ping''an.


    The city lord on the opposite side looked at this scene thoughtfully.


    He is more curious about Chen Ping''s identity now.


    In the end, he asked tentatively.


    "Little brother, I don''t know which faction you are from? I''m really ignorant, and I haven''t seen you before." When he asked Chen Ping''an, he glanced at Liu Xi.


    Chen Pingan said: "I''m from another world, and I''m still a small force. It''s hard to say about the rest."


    When Liu Xi heard this again, she did not speak, and shook her head slightly.


    When the city owner heard this, he secretly glanced at Liu Xi again, and when he saw Liu Xi shaking his head, he decided that Chen Ping''an was lying.


    "The president of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce must know his identity. Now he is lying to cover it up, which means that his identity is not easy to reveal to outsiders. Maybe this identity can only be known by people at the level of the president of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce. ."


    The city owner analyzed and finally came to the conclusion that his strength and status did not allow him to know the identity of Chen Ping''an.


    After breakfast, the city owner took out a map and began to give Chen Ping''an a choice.


    After the two made their choices, the city lord ordered people to arrange the land.


    After everything was done, Chen Ping''an and Liu Xi also went to inspect the land.


    The city owner grabbed his son who wanted to go with Chen Ping''an, and asked in a low voice, "Do you know his situation?"


    "Father, do you mean Brother Chen?" Shuai Zai asked.


    The mayor nodded.


    Shuai Zai shook his head: "I really don''t know, but it should be similar to me."


    In his eyes, Chen Pingan was no longer an ordinary person.


    The mayor was speechless.


    With your status as a turtle grandson, can you compare with others?


    "By the way, father, who is that girl? She looks so rich." He still didn''t know the identities of the two women who stayed with Chen Ji.


    The city owner looked at the silly son and said, "President of Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce."


    Hearing this, Shuai Zai stood still and his expression did not change.


    The mayor was startled.


    Hey, when did your son become so calm?


    Or, have you actually guessed the identity of the other party?


    What he didn''t know was that Shuai Zai''s entire body was completely frozen at this time, and his mind was so shut down that he temporarily lost the ability to make a shocked expression.


    Commonly known as hemp.


    Shuai Zai blinked, recovering from the shock.


    This woman turned out to be the president of Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce!


    Then what is Chen Pingan''s identity!


    The president of Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce should treat him like this!


    "No matter what, you must remember to have a good relationship with this person, this time you have some prospects." The city lord stared at his son, showing the old father''s smile with relief.


    Shuai Zai nodded again and again.


    He was so smart that he knew what to do without his father reminding him.


    "Then father, do you still accept Brother Chen''s Stone of the Great Way? You just listened to me and gave Brother Chen a great discount!" Shuai Zai stared at his father with contempt, as if you were a fool .


    In his heart, just now was definitely an opportunity to please Chen Ping''an.


    The city lord looked at his son and couldn''t help but reach out and stroke his forehead.


    Well, my son is not saved, so let''s keep it simple for the rest of my life.


    "Whether we want this stone of the avenue is not a matter of a sentence, he will give it in the future, we can also don''t, you can think about it."


    The city owner was speechless and stopped talking, saying too much kidney pain, and his son would not be enlightened.


    He wondered, how could he have such a good bloodline to give birth to such a son who is not smart!


    "By the way, what''s his full name?" He only heard that his son''s name was Brother Chen Ping''an.


    Shuai Zai said: "Chen Huyou..."


    Hearing the name, the city lord stayed for a while.


    He said why Chen Ji didn''t speak just now...


    It took half a day for both Chen Ping''an and Liu Xi to sign the written transaction and confirm the land they own.


    Afterwards, the three parties also went back to their respective homes.


    Before leaving, Liu Xi also gave Chen Ping''an a treasure of messengers.


    night.


    Chen Pingan was in a mansion, and after confirming that there was no one around, he began to release the people from the Hongmeng Realm.


    The name of the force he was going to build was also called Invincible Gate.


    Let Invincible Sect gain a firm foothold in Lingyuan City first, and then see what business to do in the future to earn the stone of the avenue.


    It is almost impossible to continue doing business in the way of the Absolute Beginning Realm. Here, there are too many strong people, and any passerby can **** items on the road.


    So he has to think of other ways to make money.


    However, there is also a supply of the Great Way Stone in the early stage, and it is quite simple to maintain the balance of power.


    The people he released were Murong Palace and the others.


    There are also a group of elves.


    These people have already raised the Dao comprehension to the limit, and the rest is to improve the Dao Yi level, and after a period of practice, their Dao level has almost reached the 30 or 40 Yi level.


    This strength is very weak, but it is also better than some people who have just realized the Dao.


    Murong Palace, Chen Yi and others appeared in Yiyuan Realm.


    Feeling the Dao energy in the air of this world, they all had surprises on their faces.


    "Good guy! The Dao energy in the air is so strong?!"


    A group of people were surprised.


    After Murong Palace appeared, he didn''t say a word, and frowned.


    Seeing him like this, Chen Pingan couldn''t help but ask, "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing Chen Ping''an''s look, Murong Palace immediately smiled bitterly and said, "I smell the air here, but I don''t know what''s going on. I always feel that the air here is very familiar..."

 Chapter 1353： His identity is more than ten thousand times stronger than yours

    The air here in the Yiyuan Realm is somewhat different from the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    Not only is the Dao energy more concentrated, but there are also some trace elements in it, and these trace elements can also make an ordinary person reach the level of evolution.


    This is also the reason why some people are born with a high level of cultivation in a higher-level world.


    Chen Ping''an fell into deep thought when he heard Murong Gong''s words.


    His father had told him that the origin of the Chen family''s housekeeper, Murong Gong, was unknown.


    If the Murong Palace in front of him had some souls from their Chen family''s butler, he would feel that his Chen family''s butler might have come from this world when he said this.


    After all, the most powerful family in this world also happens to be named Murong.


    But.


    But the Murong Palace in front of him was completely created by himself from memory.


    There is no soul of their Chen family butler Murong Palace, not a trace.


    Chen Pingan was going to ask Murong Palace what was going on.


    However, Murong Xue on the side said speechlessly, "Grandpa, why do you always say this every time you go to a different world?"


    Murong Xue has always been by her grandfather''s side, from the mortal world to the fairy world, from the fairy world to the **** world, from the **** world to the chaotic world, and then to the Hongmeng world, her grandfather said this.


    Of course, Chen Ping''an was not on the side at that time.


    Murong Gong glanced at his granddaughter and blamed: "I really have this feeling! It''s like this is my new home!"


    Chen Pingan: "......"


    Well, he thinks too much.


    Murong Palace is just a weirdo.....


    Chen Pingan said: "Prepare well. From tomorrow, we will publicize the forces to the outside world."


    At the beginning, when he wanted to build a power in Lingyuan City, he planned not to publicize it to the outside world, but started steadily, and when his strength reached a certain level, he would let outsiders know about the existence of their power.


    This also saves a lot of trouble.


    Because no matter which world they are in, nearby forces do not want a force to emerge suddenly and affect their development.


    So kicking the gym or making trouble often happens.


    Especially that kind of power with poor strength, it is very difficult to develop.


    But now it is different, he has already climbed up the big tree, the Lord of Lingyuan City.


    With this tree there, sheltering them from the wind and rain, everything is much easier.


    Murong Gong and the others nodded. When they were in the Chaos Realm, they also established the Invincible Gate, so they understood the steps.


    The only difference is that now here, they have no strength.


    The night passed quickly.


    The next day, Chen Pingan asked his subordinates to announce the establishment of the Invincible Gate in the city.


    For a time, many major forces were a little curious about the invincible gate that suddenly appeared.


    "Is that the central area? It also bought nearly two acres of land. This invincible gate seems to have some strength. It has to spend two trillion avenues on the city lord."


    "It shouldn''t be an ordinary person, let''s go and see it tonight."


    "Anyway, they entertained everyone, just go and see the excitement, and take a good look at their strength by the way."


    "If they are not strong enough, then there is a good show to watch, because there are three forces in their place, but they cannot tolerate the emergence and development of other forces."


    "Indeed, let''s see if there is a good show to watch."


    "..."


    In Lingyuan City, there are three powerful local forces that have been oppressing other small local forces and preventing other small forces from developing.


    These three forces are Ju Tongge, Rolling Bell Tower, and Shengxiaozhai.


    Among the three forces, Shengxiaozhai''s strength is weaker.


    Continue, I am afraid that it will be suppressed by the previous two forces.


    Before establishing his power, Chen Pingan had already sent someone to inquire about the situation in Lingyuan City.


    For him, if he didn''t get on the big tree of the city lord, he had to deal with these forces carefully, but now he felt that it was completely unnecessary.


    When the Murong Palace and the others were spreading the news about the Invincible Gate, Chen Ping''an also took the invitation and went to the City Lord''s Mansion in person.


    At this time, two people were stopped by a group of guards in front of the city lord''s mansion.


    Both of them are white-haired old men with strong cultivation and possess three full-level avenues.


    However, in front of the City Lord''s Mansion, this kind of strength is only at the level of a scoundrel.


    "Fellow Daoist, isn''t the city owner free yet?" an old man asked with a wry smile.


    The guard leader shook his head and said indifferently: "You guys should go back first, and ask again next time, the city lord definitely won''t have time to see you today."


    In fact, the city owner told them that if this person who needs fasting came to him recently, they would say that he was cultivating and had no time to receive him.


    The face of the master of Shengxianzhaizhai was ugly, and in the end, he had no choice but to choose to leave.


    Just after they turned around, they suddenly found a young man flying behind them.


    Seeing this man, the Lord of Holy Needs Fast Food didn''t have any special emotions.


    Thinking of this young ordinary guy, at most he was passing by, or he was just a servant of the city lord''s mansion.


    However, just after he thought about it, the next moment, something magical happened in front of his eyes.


    I saw that he was very indifferent to the two of them not long ago, a guard leader who wanted to drive people away, and his face changed instantly after seeing Chen Ping''an.


    An indifferent face was instantly filled with discordant smiles.


    "Master! Are you here again? Are you looking for our young city master?" The head of the guards greeted him with a smile, very polite and smiling.


    When Chen Ping''an left the city lord''s mansion yesterday, it was sent by the city lord and Shuai Zai together, and the city lord also instructed them, the gatekeepers, to report to them directly when they saw Chen Ping''an, and let Chen Ping''an go.


    They have been guarding the gate for many years, but they know who is noble and who is ordinary.


    They have worked for the city lord for so many years, and they have never seen the city lord look like that several times.


    The specific identity of Chen Ping''an is no longer clear!


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "I came today mainly to send invitations to the city lord. Tonight, we will entertain all parties at the Invincible Gate. If the city lord is free, you can come here. Of course, it''s okay if you are not free."


    The guard leader said again and again: "You should tell the city master about such an important matter in person. I think the city master also wants to see you."


    Chen Pingan nodded.


    In this way, under the guidance of the guard leader, Chen Pingan entered the mansion.


    After Chen Pingan disappeared, the smile on the guard leader''s face gradually retracted, and he returned to his post.


    At this time, the two who saw Shengxiaozhai hadn''t left, and the two of them were still looking at him with dull eyes.


    The guard leader didn''t say anything, as if he didn''t see each other.


    Shengxiaozhai and the two came back to their senses and fell into contemplation.


    Invincible door?


    The invincible door that was just created everywhere today? !


    How sacred is this invincible gate!


    No matter what they requested just now, the guard leader refused to let him go, and he still insisted on an excuse, saying that the city master was not allowed to be disturbed during his practice, and no one was to be seen for the time being.


    Well now, as soon as this ordinary-looking young man comes, this guy has a 360-degree face change, and 350 degrees to lick each other!


    The old man on the side looked strange and whispered: "Zhaizhu, I thought that this invincible door was just a small force that was inconspicuous, but I didn''t expect them to be so powerful?!"


    The master of Shengxianzhai looked inside for a while, then stepped forward to look directly at the guard leader, and said, "Fellow Daoist, this is not good, let''s see the city lord, you said the city lord is not available, but this gentleman can do it?"


    The leader of the guards was not embarrassed by the excuse of intervening, and said disdainfully: "Is that young man comparable to you? His identity will crush you tens of thousands of times! Hurry up and don''t block the door."


    Hearing these words, the master of Shengxiaozhaizhai flashed a gleam of completion in his eyes, then nodded directly, and disappeared in place with another person.


    After getting the answer he wanted, an idea was born in his mind.

 Chapter 1354： The acting skills you cultivated can be used again

    Chen Ping''an soon saw the father and son of the city owner. He didn''t talk to the two of them too much.


    The two fathers and sons of the city owner received the invitation and started to prepare gifts.


    They have to prepare an expensive gift and show their sincerity well at the banquet.


    This time, Chen Pingan asked the two father and son not to send them away and left by himself.


    And after sending the invitation, he has nothing else to do.


    As for Liu Xi, he did not invite him.


    Liu Xi and the others left Lingyuan City last night. Chen Ping''an didn''t know exactly where they went. It was also him who sent them a letter to entertain them.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Liu Xi and the others knew that he wanted to create an influence, so he left Lingyuan City last night. Maybe he had something urgent to do, so he wouldn''t be able to delay other people''s affairs.


    Anyway, it''s just a banquet, and it''s enough to have the city lord sitting in town.


    Chen Pingan flew to the gate of the mansion.


    The gatekeepers smiled again when they saw him.


    Chen Ping''an looked at them and said with a smile: "If you are free at night, you can also go to our invincible gate to play."


    The guard leader nodded: "If you have time, come and join us!"


    Chen Pingan nodded, ready to fly back to the mansion he just bought.


    However, two old men suddenly appeared and stopped him.


    "Young Master, wait!" The wrinkled face of the Master of Shengxiaozhai Zhai smiled like a broken orange chrysanthemum.


    Chen Pingan looked at the two and asked, "Is something wrong?"


    When he came here just now, he saw these two people.


    As for why the two were stopped by these guards not long ago, he did not know.


    The guard leader looked at the two and knew what they wanted to do.


    But he didn''t say anything.


    "Master, we are a powerful person here in Lingyuan City. I wonder if you have heard of Shengxiaozhai? I am the master of Shengxianzhai." The old man smiled and was polite.


    Chen Pingan nodded: "I know, what''s wrong?"


    There are rumors on the market that the three major forces in Lingyuan City will suppress other small forces.


    But the other party''s current attitude must be because he saw that he was supported by the guard leader not long ago, and he felt that his identity was not simple.


    So want to climb?


    The Master of Shengxianzhai said with a smile: "Can we chat alone? Of course, it won''t delay your son too much time!"


    Chen Pingan nodded, but wanted to see what the other party wanted to say.


    He has already inquired about the power situation in Lingyuan City. This Shengxu Zhai is the weaker of the three major forces built by Lingyuan City.


    It may even be kicked out of the three-legged position by the other two major forces in the near future and become a medium force.


    The three left the gate of the mansion and found a teahouse nearby.


    After sitting down, Chen Ping''an asked, "If you have anything, just tell me."


    Looking at Chen Ping''an''s bland attitude, Shengxu Zhai''s evaluation of Chen Ping''an''s identity was even higher.


    This attitude is just like when people of the level of the city lord look at them.


    The master of Shengxianzhai said with a smile: "That''s it, are you the one who creates the invincible door?"


    Chen Pingan nodded.


    The master of Shengxianzhai said with a smile: "That''s it, you must already know the current situation of our Shengxianzhai, sir, I suddenly found out that your invincible door is not easy, sir, and I have the idea of ??cooperation. "


    "Cooperation?" Chen Pingan raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, you must also want your power to develop quickly, young master. Even if you are very strong, it will take some time to develop your power, but if we have the help of our Holy Need Zhai, will you be able to do it? How about saving a lot of time?" The Master of Shengxianzhai said with a smile.


    Chen Pingan said: "How to cooperate, let''s talk directly."


    The master of Shengxingzhaizhai stopped beating around the bush, nodded again and again, and said quickly: "Young master, if you want to develop rapidly, the best way is to replace other major forces, especially Ju Tongge and Gunzhong Tower! As long as you defeat them, you will Didn''t the invincible gate directly rely on their resources to develop at once?"


    "And I am very familiar with both of them. At the same time, I also have some means to fight against them. With the resource of your identity, I think it is very easy for us to join forces and defeat them."


    Chen Ping''an knows the law of survival of the fittest. Generally, after eliminating some strong players, the development will indeed be faster.


    So this suggestion is interesting.


    "Then you''re not afraid that after I knock them down, I will abolish your holy need fast?" Chen Ping''an asked back.


    The master of Shengxianzhai quickly said: "We are willing to succumb to your invincible door after Shengxianzhai. I believe that you also want a loyal force to help you."


    It is not easy for him to determine Chen Ping''an''s identity from the guard leader. Even after the guard leader said that his identity is ten thousand times higher than theirs, he has already made a decision.


    Since this is going on now, they will be suppressed by the other two parties to become a medium force, and may even be destroyed, so why not become a subordinate of the strongest force.


    How can this be the second!


    Third and second, fools know how to choose.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the master of Shengxianzhaizhai for a while, and nodded: "Okay, I accept your proposal. At the banquet tonight, you announced the merger with our Invincible Gate, and waited for my invincibles to bring down the other two parties. After that, you need to fast and then divide it out."


    Hearing this, the master of Shengxiaozhaizhai hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and agreed.


    "Okay! Thank you for your trust, please take care of me in the future!" The Lord of Shengxu Zhaizhai cupped his hands.


    Chen Ping''an nodded: "You know how to stand, and you are decisive at the same time. This is the reason why I agree with your proposal, not because I really want to rely on your power to bring down the other two parties."


    "You must know that from the moment I created my own power here, you are already ants in my eyes. My goal is to make Wudimen a behemoth like the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce."


    Chen Ping''an stood up, patted the shoulder of the master of Shengxiaozhai Zhaizhai, then dropped a piece of messenger treasure and disappeared in place.


    The Lord of Holy Needs Fasting and another old man quickly stood up and said goodbye.


    After Chen Ping''an disappeared for a while, the Master of Shengxiaozhai Zhai sat down on the chair and let out a long breath.


    "Too strong! Just being next to him makes me feel a lot of pressure!" The old man on the side said with a wry smile.


    The master of Shengxingzhaizhai nodded: "The sentence just now was too shocking! His goal turned out to be to become a behemoth like the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce?!"


    The two looked at each other for a while, and the speculation about Chen Ping''an''s identity became even more confused.


    What kind of person can say such terrifying remarks!


    After Chen Pingan left the teahouse, he smiled and flew back to the mansion he just bought.


    "The acting skills that I cultivated when I used to pretend to be a boss are really useful for a lifetime."


    He really didn''t expect to send invitations to the city lord himself, and he would have such a harvest!

 Chapter 1355： We are pigs, why pretend to be pigs

    Isn''t this much faster than finding ways to develop the power?


    "Of course, this is also due to luck. I just went to send invitations, and I happened to meet this person from Shengxianzhai. By the way, this Shengxianzhai is also quite good at naming it. It''s a really good name..."


    During the flight, Chen Pingan was still thinking about one thing.


    That is whether to tell Murong Tian about the fact that he created his own power.


    If Murong Tian appeared at the dinner party, the effect would definitely be better.


    "Forget it, when he saw a group of kitchen knives, he would definitely wonder where they came from. After all, when I came to this world, I didn''t bring anyone with me."


    Chen Ping''an finally decided not to tell Murong Tian until Murong Tian found out for himself.


    Anyway, there is the city lord, and the pillars supporting the dinner are enough.


    Invincible Gate is busy now, while sending people to publicize it outside, while preparing for the dinner party.


    And in Lingyuan City.


    At this moment, many places are talking about the invincible door in full swing.


    In two places, there are two parties holding a meeting to create the Invincible Gate.


    They are the other two powerful local forces except Shengxiaozhai, Ju Tongge and Rolling Bell Tower.


    The headquarters of Ju Tongge forces.


    The pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion is an old man with small eyes. His eyes look like mouse eyes. He looked at other high-level officials and asked, "What do you think of this invincible gate? Let''s take a look."


    An old man said: "This invincible gate should have some strength, otherwise it would not dare to advertise the creation of power in Lingyuan City so arrogantly. Unless they are pure and stunned."


    "Invincible Gate, it''s very naive to hear the name. I think it should be someone who suddenly earned a little stone of the avenue, and started to create an influence."


    "No, I think this may be the descendants of a certain big power who want to create a power and make some achievements for the family to see. Because the way the other party advertises it is completely in line with the character of the playboy." A deep old man listened. After reading the words of other high-level officials, he shook his head and expressed his own analysis.


    The pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion looked at the old man and asked with a smile, "Brother Tong, how likely do you think your guess is?"


    "Sixty percent. Of course, I don''t rule out the possibility that the other brothers said, and my guess is easy to verify. Just go and see the strength of the personnel of the newly established faction. Because this kind of children from big forces, there must be some Experts protect them, but if they are all weak, the answer is obvious." The deep old man gave advice.


    The pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion very much agrees with the old man''s words. Moreover, this deep old man is the Zhi Duo Xing of their Ju Tong Pavilion, and the advice he has always given is correct.


    "Then let''s verify it. As long as the strength of the other party''s members is on the high side, then we can only let them develop, but if it''s just a stunned youth to create a force, then directly suppress them and let them even develop. There is no chance." Ju Tongge Pavilion Master said solemnly.


    The others nodded again and again.


    And the rolling clock tower on the other side.


    The results of their discussions on their side were almost the same as on Ju Tongge''s side.


    They also wondered if this invincible gate was created by the children of a big power, made achievements for the family power, or came out to build a power to play.


    And their verification method is exactly the same as that of Ju Tongge, that is, to look at the strength of this force.


    that''s it.


    High-level officials on both sides began to act.


    They were too lazy to wait for the dinner party.


    Take a look now while you''re free.


    Of course it was on the pretext of visiting.


    And just like that, a coincidence happened.


    The two sides arrived at the gate of the Wudimen mansion at the same time.


    The pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion and the owner of the Rolling Bell Tower saw each other and smiled at each other.


    What everyone is thinking has been unspoken.


    "The pavilion master of Ju Tongge is visiting, and inform your invincible door speaker." The pavilion master of Ju Tongge looked at the gatekeeper and said.


    The owner of the Rolling Bell Tower also said the same thing.


    At this time, there are only two people guarding the gate at the invincible gate.


    It was Chen Yi and the kitchen knife.


    There is no way, the only two of them are the stronger people under Chen Ping''an.


    After a period of practice, the kitchen knife''s cooking skills have also improved to the level of close to the fifty-sense level.


    And Chen Yi''s cultivation speed is faster, after all, the corpses he harvested in the alien plane can be piled up into several mountains.


    So now his Great Dao Intent level has reached a level close to the Ninety Intent level!


    only.


    In the eyes of the people from Ju Tong Pavilion and Rolling Bell Tower, their cultivation bases are like ants, and they can''t get into their eyes at all.


    After all, the people who came here this time are all high-level forces from both sides, and each of them has at least two full-level avenues.


    Yes, at least.


    Chen Yi and the kitchen knife both felt the power of this group of people.


    "Okay, everyone, wait a while." Chen Yi nodded, and then quickly sent a letter to Chen Ping''an.


    Ju Tongge and Gunzhong Tower did not speak, and looked at Kitchen Knife and Chen Yi.


    Looking at the strength of the two, I felt a little cold in my heart.


    With this little strength, they can kill them with just one breath!


    Is this the Invincible Gate Guard?


    Moreover, one of them is still a chef?


    What is the use of this road in the kitchen?


    Do you think that you can treat everyone as an ingredient by cultivating the way of cooking, and chop them casually?


    Just looking at the situation of the kitchen knife and the others, the answer in their hearts is probably biased towards a force created by a stunned youth.


    Of course, some things still have to be at the end before they can come to a conclusion. When the whole picture is unknown, they should pay attention to it.


    Don''t start to be arrogant just by looking at the situation of other people''s guards, and you will find out that the other party is a child of a big power, and their arrogance will become a pit dug for themselves.


    After a while.


    Chen Yi smiled and looked at the two sides of Ju Tongge and said, "Our sect master invites you to come in."


    In this way, under the guidance of Chen Yi, the two parties quickly arrived in a welcoming hall.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t expect these two powerful local forces to visit in advance, but he didn''t have any worries. The two parties came, most likely to see their situation.


    See if you can bully?


    If it weren''t for the compliments and compliments of the Holy Need Fast, he might have made himself even weaker.


    However, now that there is a post about Shengjianzhai, and seeing the arrival of the two parties, he can start to make arrangements for annexing the two parties.


    That''s pretending to be a pig.


    Ahem, in fact, they don''t need to pretend, their current strength is indeed a pig.


    So Chen Pingan can play freely.


    "Everyone, please take a seat." Seeing the two approaching, Chen Ping''an greeted them with a smile, looking very hospitable.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an, both Ju Tongge frowned.


    Don''t tell us, this kid is the master of this invincible gate?


    There were only a few people in the welcome hall.


    Among these people, only Chen Ping''an, a seemingly mediocre person, has somewhat normal strength.


    That''s right, it''s just normal, because other people haven''t even reached the 50th level!

 Chapter 1356： high end hunter

    After learning from Chen Yi that Ju Tongge and the others were visiting, Chen Ping''an hurriedly asked Murong Palace and the others to come here.


    Only in this way can you show your weaker side to these people.


    After Ju Tongge, Gun Zhonglou and others came in, their eyes really fell on Chen Ping''an and others, and their scorching glances swept across Chen Ping''an and others with impunity.


    Chen Pingan motioned them to sit down.


    These people also sit down as if they are their own home.


    After coming in and seeing the situation of Chen Ping''an and the others, they felt even more that the invincible door of Chen Ping''an and the others was a scumbag force.


    "Your Excellency is the invincible door master?" After sitting down, the pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion asked.


    Chen Pingan accompanied him with a smile and said, "Yes, yes, I can''t believe that the forces of both sides are coming, it''s just making my family shine!"


    Looking at Chen Ping''an''s complimenting smile, the pavilion owner of Ju Tong Pavilion and the owner of the Rolling Bell Tower looked at each other.


    Just this guy, he doesn''t look like a son of a big power!


    They have seen a lot of the children of that kind of big power, and they are very arrogant and domineering, as if they are the boss of the sky, and they are the second child, and it seems that the nose is the eye, and the nose is used to see the road.


    Chen Ping''an made them feel like a small person.


    But how did such a person take out so many avenues of stone and buy such a piece of land.


    After they came in, they roughly estimated the area of ??this invincible gate. There were at least two acres of land, and two trillion avenue stones were needed to buy it.


    This is not something that just one person can come up with.


    The pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion still had a trace of error prevention, and tried to ask, "What''s your name?"


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "My surname is Wu, and my first name is resigning."


    Wu?


    There is no big family surnamed Wu in the Yiyuan world.


    Not a big family member.


    Is that someone from other top powerhouses?


    "The sudden creation of the Invincible Gate really surprised our two forces. I came here today mainly to visit your Invincible Gate and get to know each other well. We can help each other in the future." Pavilion Master Ju Tong suddenly smiled and said.


    The owner of the Rolling Bell Tower did the same, suddenly showing a soft smile: "Yes, we also know the hardships when the new force was created. If you have any difficulties, you can tell us, and we will help if we can."


    You are polite and well said, don''t say it next time.


    Chen Pingan wanted to complain about them, but he didn''t say it, and only fools believed these words.


    There are no two tigers in one mountain, and no faction wants to have another force nearby that can influence itself.


    These words are only scene words.


    And Chen Ping''an also guessed their thoughts when they said these words, just wanted to see how he answered and to see if he was stunned.


    At the same time, the back is also better.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t need them to speak slowly.


    He himself can''t wait to output weak information to these two parties.


    Therefore, Chen Ping''an directly started the mode of spitting bitter water through the words of the two.


    "Yes, creating a force is really not as simple as I thought. Maybe you two don''t know, I can build this force entirely by luck. I have a dream since I was a child, that is to build a force of my own, and I The two of you can see that the strength is not strong, so I didn¡¯t have any savings before, but a few days ago, I suddenly had a lot of luck, and I even led out a few high-star spirit bodies in the ancient city of Yiyuan, and made a lot of money all at once. And I used this money to make more money in some ways.¡±


    "No, once I have money, I will start to realize my dream, but after I created the power, I found out that I am unfamiliar with many places, and there are no powerful people under my command. Now I am worried about this. Since the two of you are so If you want to help me, I would like to support my younger brother more in the future."


    The people from the two forces listened to Chen Ping''an''s words and remained silent.


    Alright, no need to tuck it in.


    This guy said it himself!


    This is a fool!


    What they don''t know is that high-end hunters often appear as prey.


    "So that''s the case, then if we have someone who can help in the future, we will definitely help your Excellency." The pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion laughed, showing a bright smile.


    The owner of the Rolling Bell Tower did the same, looking at Chen Ping''an as if he had seen a baby, and said that his forces must take good care of Invincible Gate.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an was full of gratitude, and even stepped forward to shake hands with the people of the two forces to thank him.


    The two of them looked at Chen Ping''an like this, and they were thinking about one thing in their hearts.


    That is how many Avenue Stones Chen Ping''an still has in his hands.


    In the eyes of the two of them, Chen Ping''an has become a big deal.


    He also believes that the two forces of his own can completely occupy this emerging force as his own at will!


    "Okay, let''s do it first. Isn''t your door going to hold a banquet tonight? We will definitely prepare a big gift and bring it to the door." The face of the pavilion master Ju Tongge was full of smiles, and there was a knife hidden in this smile.


    The owner of the Rolling Bell Tower did the same, saying that he would definitely bring Chen Ping''an a great gift at night.


    Chen Ping''an greeted him politely.


    After sending the two parties away, Chen Ping''an let out a snort and waited for the good evening.


    "I want to see what means you have prepared."


    The intention of these two people is very obvious, and only pure people will believe that they really want to help the new forces.


    At this time, Murong Yunhai trotted in: "Senior, I did as you said."


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded.


    After Ju Tongge and Gunzhong Tower left the invincible gate, they did not go back to their respective houses, but went to a teahouse.


    The two parties sit together.


    "Brother Long, what do you think of this Invincible Gate?" The pavilion owner of Ju Tong Pavilion looked at the owner of the Rolling Bell Tower and asked with a smile.


    "To be honest, I''m not quite sure yet. You said it''s possible, this kid is pretending to be stupid? After all, no one is stupid enough to tell all their details." The owner of the Rolling Bell Tower said.


    "Do you think he is too simple, as if he was acting for us?" The pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion still had a smile on his face, unable to see what was in his heart.


    "It''s possible, but judging from what we''ve seen, their Invincible Sect is indeed pitifully weak." When they came to the door, they saw the strength of the kitchen knives, and when they left, they also saw a group of people walking towards them. Pedestrian avenues are only level 30 or 40.


    No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like a force created by the children of some great power.


    These people are as weak as chickens.


    "Let''s take a look tonight, if you really don''t even have a 100-minded person, then the answer is obvious." The owner of the Rolling Bell Tower said.


    The pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion smiled and said, "Then let''s talk about how to divide it."


    The owner of the Rolling Bell Tower knew what the other party meant, and said directly: "As before, we can share more without the holy need, but I don''t know how many avenue stones that kid has."


    "Okay, then let''s go as before. Tonight is the same as before. Once the situation of the other party is confirmed, just turn the table." Ju Tong Pavilion''s pavilion master said with a smile.


    After the two parties discussed it, they went back to their respective homes.


    The sky gradually changed and became dark.


    When night fell, the sound of gongs and drums sounded at the invincible door.


    There were many people who wanted to watch the fun, and they all arrived on time.

 Chapter 1357： Its not good, then dont do it

    In front of the invincible gate.


    Chen Ping''an stood directly at the gate, and when he saw anyone who came, he would go forward to greet him with a very humble attitude.


    The people who came in front were all small forces. These people were purely to watch the fun, and they didn''t bring any gifts. They all tried to come forward.


    It was really an attempt. Anyway, when I got to the front, I gave Chen Ping''an a bow to see if Chen Ping''an would let him in.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ping''an all entered, and he still greeted that.


    No matter who, as long as they come to the dinner, they are all guests.


    The banquet table is not far from the gate, just in the huge open space in front of the entrance.


    At this moment, the place is full of tables and chairs, and there are more and more people around in the open space.


    The people who came in front were all sporadic, not in groups.


    At a certain moment, a group of people came.


    There were a lot of them, eighteen in total.


    Seeing this scene, the people around were bustling.


    "The people who need to fast are here!"


    "Good guy, I thought that the three local powers would definitely come, but I didn''t expect that this Holy Need Zhai would come with so many people?!"


    "Look, the high-level officials of their Holy Needs Zhai are here! It doesn''t look like they are here to attend a dinner party to congratulate the creation of the new forces, it''s more like they are here to kick the hall and make trouble!"


    "It''s really possible. Now the situation of Shengxiaozhai is not optimistic. It has been suppressed by the other two major forces. Maybe he wants to take this newly created force as hope, annex this force, and then go to the corner to resist for a while!"


    "..."


    When people looking around saw the arrival of a group of people from Shengxiao Zhai, they couldn''t help but think in a bad direction.


    After Chen Ping''an saw the people in Shengxianzhai, he greeted them with a smile, just like the others in front of him.


    "Shengxiaozhai everyone is here, please sit inside." Chen Ping''an bowed his hands with a humble and polite look.


    In the afternoon, the two masters of Shengxianzhai, who had experienced great pressure on Chen Ping''an''s side, and the vice-zhai master, were stunned when they saw Chen Ping''an''s appearance.


    It looks like a different person!


    In the afternoon, Chen Ping''an made them feel like a certain eldest son of the Murong family, which made them so stressed that they didn''t dare to take a breath. Now Chen Ping''an''s attitude seems to have changed completely.


    The other senior officials of Shengxiaozhai looked at Chen Ping''an''s appearance, and couldn''t help but look at their own master and vice master.


    Not long ago, they all heard the two of them talking about Chen Ping''an, and they all believed what they said, thinking that they could turn the salted fish over from the holy need fast.


    But now looking at Chen Ping''an''s appearance, it''s not like what the two of them said!


    Such a proper dog leg look!


    The Master of Shengxingzhai Zhai blinked and nodded quickly: "You''re welcome, son!"


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "Then I won''t lead the way. You can just find a place to sit. I''m still waiting for others."


    The Master of Shengxingzhai Zhai nodded, and under the leadership of Murong Palace and others, he entered the invincible door, and then randomly found a table and chair that was relatively close to the front.


    More than ten people took their seats.


    After they were seated, they all started to look at each other.


    A senior who looked relatively young frowned and looked at the master of Shengxiao Zhaizhai, and asked, "Zhaizhu, that is, your identity is extremely terrifying, and your words make you dare not exhale. "


    The Lord of Shengxianzhai Zhai nodded with a wry smile: "Don''t look at what he did just now, his real situation is definitely not like this, it should be a layout!"


    The deputy head nodded in agreement: "You haven''t personally felt the oppression of this person, and the city lord will definitely come later, so you can watch it carefully."


    The other senior executives could only nod their heads.


    I was afraid that my fasting master and deputy fasting master would be deceived.


    At that time, their holy need for fasting really became a big joke.


    Obviously, they are already infamous and ridiculed by others. To make things worse, there is no need for the two forces of Ju Tongge and Gun Clock Tower to continue to suppress them. It would be better for them to dissolve directly.


    Chen Pingan continued to welcome the new guests.


    Soon, the banquet table was almost full.


    At this time, Chen Pingan finally waited for the person to wait.


    Not the two father and son of the city owner. He sent a letter to the two father and son not long ago, asking them to come later...


    The people he was waiting for were the Ju Tong Pavilion and the Rolling Bell Tower.


    Ju Tong Pavilion and Gun Clock Tower came almost side by side.


    As if the appointment came at the same time.


    Chen Ping''an greeted him with a smile.


    "It''s almost the banquet time. I saw that the two parties haven''t come yet, and I thought you weren''t coming." Very kind look.


    The pavilion owner of Ju Tong Pavilion and the owner of the Rolling Bell Tower sneered when they saw Chen Ping''an''s appearance.


    Sure enough, I was stunned, thinking that after we said that in the afternoon, we were the one who trusted you?


    However, both of them laughed and said that they were busy and tried their best to arrive before the banquet started.


    Chen Pingan said, "Quickly, please come in."


    The two parties smiled and followed Chen Pingan in.


    The people inside had been waiting for a long time, and now it was almost time for the banquet to start, so they all looked out.


    When they saw Chen Ping''an come in and brought two people with him, they all looked strange.


    Well, now the three major local forces are here!


    Everyone in Shengxiaozhai looked strange when they saw that Chen Ping''an also brought Ju Tongge and the others in.


    One of the high-level officials couldn''t help looking at their Zhaizhu and asked, "Zhaizhu, he won''t have any agreement with the other two forces! Are you sure he will help us bring down the two parties, not them. break us?"


    Seeing Chen Ping''an''s smiling face leading the way to Ju Tongge''s rolling bell tower, the master of Shengxu Zhaizhai also began to doubt.


    "Maybe, he''s planning something..." The Master of Shengxiaozhai Zhai gritted his teeth and could only believe what Chen Ping''an said in the afternoon.


    Moreover, Chen Ping''an''s status is very noble. If Ju Tongge and the others knew about it, they should not think that Chen Ping''an''s humble attitude is normal. When encountering Chen Ping''an''s situation, his expression should be as puzzled as their Shengxianzhai. .


    But now, the attitudes of Ju Tongge and Gunzhong Tower are very arrogant and arrogant.


    This shows that he does not know the identity of Chen Ping''an.


    It is impossible to have any agreement with Chen Pingan like them.


    Therefore, he believes more that Chen Ping''an is planning something, and the content of this plan is very likely to bring down the two parties.


    Chen Ping''an led the two sides of the Ju Tongge Rolling Bell Tower to the front two seats, and said with a smile, "Everyone, just sit here."


    The pavilion masters of Ju Tong Pavilion and the others also took their seats directly.


    After entering, their eyes swept around, and found that the situation of the invincible door was the same as what they saw in the afternoon.


    There is not even a decent powerhouse, which makes them more certain that this invincible gate is also the force created by Leng Touqing.


    Therefore, before they were seated, their attitudes changed, and they all walked arrogantly with disdain on their faces.


    After being seated, the pavilion master of Ju Tong pavilion looked directly at Chen Ping''an and said indifferently, "Why is there no maid to accompany the wine?"


    The owner of the Rolling Bell Tower also said: "We have a noble status, and we can''t be the same as other people, without some special care. By the way, the people who need fast food over there, you let them go out and say that they are not welcome here, I see them. It''s not good!"


    Chen Ping''an was overjoyed when he heard the demands of the two parties.


    Is this the present you are going to give me?


    That''s it?


    "It''s not good, it''s hard for me to do it." Chen Ping''an still smiled.


    "Difficult to do?" Pavilion Master Ju Tong smiled and stood up: "Then don''t do it!"


    With that said, he flipped the table.


    (¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß


    Everyone draws their own pictures.

 Chapter 1358： Let you feel the feeling of riding a roller coaster

    The pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion completely ignores the current environment, and does not care whether the people around look at it or not. For them, these people around are almost dispensable people.


    Just some ants eating melons.


    After the table was overturned, the surroundings were silent.


    Chen Pingan looked at the table in front of him, and the smile on his face was gone.


    He gave a wink to Murong Palace not far away.


    After the other party received it, he took out a piece of messenger treasure and secretly transmitted the sound inside.


    Chen Pingan said: "Pavilion Master, this is not good, today is the day when our Invincible Sect was established, so give me a little face."


    Without waiting for the pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion to speak, the deputy pavilion owner on the side shouted directly: "What status and status are you, can you take over the face we gave you!"


    The other high-level executives also sneered at this time, looking at Chen Ping''an as if they were looking at ants.


    Before coming in, they had already analyzed the surrounding situation.


    It can be said that it is absolutely certain that the invincible gate created by Chen Ping''an was built by the stunned young nouveau riche to realize their dreams.


    I still haven''t experienced too much social poisoning, and my mind is not clear.


    The most ridiculous thing is that this guy also told them all about his own situation. It is self-evident that there are many problems with his brain.


    Chen Ping''an chuckled: "Since this is the case, then you are not welcome here."


    Chen Ping''an began to put on a black face, as if seeing off a guest.


    But the owner of the Rolling Bell Tower laughed: "You neglected us, and you just want to finish things off so easily?"


    Chen Pingan said indifferently: "Then what do you want to leave?"


    Looking at Chen Ping''an''s appearance, they decided that Chen Ping''an was a powerless compromise.


    That''s right, the strongest person is just this kid in front of him.


    Could it be possible that he could drive them away?


    The owner of the Rolling Bell Tower sneered and said: "Make some compensation, one trillion avenue stones, take it out and let''s go."


    "That''s right, we only need one trillion avenues of stone, otherwise tonight, you are invincible, just announce the dissolution!" Ju Tong Pavilion''s pavilion master sneered.


    Chen Pingan nodded: "Okay, I''ll have someone bring it to you, wait a minute."


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an agreed at once, both of them were startled.


    Damn, is this kid so rich!


    I would have known more!


    However, they all said it, and it is not easy to change their words for the time being. However, in their eyes, this invincible door has become a cash machine, and sooner or later they annexed this invincible door, and everything is theirs!


    Just when Chen Pingan finished saying this, a voice sounded.


    "I didn''t expect you two to be so shameless! It''s ridiculous!"


    The two pavilion masters of Ju Tongge looked in the same direction, and their eyes were fixed on the master of Shengxiaozhaizhai.


    The Master of Shengxianzhai Zhai came to Chen Ping''an with more than a dozen people, and finally bowed to Chen Ping''an, then looked at everyone around him, and said loudly: "Everyone, I want to announce one thing, starting today, Our holy need fast is merged into the invincible gate, and there will be no holy need fast in the future!"


    These words echoed back and forth around the banquet table like thunder, making a group of melon eaters sluggish.


    The master of Shengxianzhai looked at Chen Ping''an respectfully, and said, "Young master, these two parties are too arrogant. If you say a word, we can go to war with them at any time!"


    Not long ago, the master of Shengjingzhaizhai was still wondering why Chen Ping''an greeted Ju Tongge and the others with a smile. Now that they suddenly fell out with Chen Ping''an and Ju Tongge, they knew what was going on.


    This really is Chen Pingan setting up a situation for these two parties.


    Seeing that there was no sign of the city lord around, the master of Shengxiaozhaizhai quickly stepped forward to express his sincerity, otherwise it would be useless for him to stand up again when the city lord came.


    That''s right, he is sure that the city lord will come, which is also the confidence that he dares to say the war now.


    All the high-level people on their side came, but the strongest forces on Ju Tongge and Gunzhong Tower did not come. They could fight for a while with one enemy and two.


    People who eat melons are whispering around.


    They knew there must be a big melon tonight, but they didn''t expect it to be so big.


    They had already predicted that Ju Tongge and the others were going to do something, but they didn''t expect that the Holy Need Zhai would be merged into the newly created Invincible Gate, and they also called the invincible gate master as the son!


    The pavilion master of Ju Tongge and the master of the Rolling Bell Tower were also shocked by the operation of the master of Shengxuezhaizhai.


    It''s not that they are afraid of Shengxiaozhai, but the director of Shengxiaozhai, Chen Ping''an, called the son!


    And incorporate the holy need fast into this invincible door!


    Is this kid the son of some big power? ! !


    That''s right, there is only such a possibility, the holy need fast will be like this!


    But this kid is totally different!


    Are all installed?


    The legendary pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?


    Grandma Li''s acting is so good?


    Just when the two parties were suspicious, Chen Ping''an suddenly said: "Zhaizhu, what are you talking about? I heard right!"


    Chen Ping''an opened his eyes wide, showing an excited look.


    The Lord of Holy Need Faster stayed for a while.


    Son, you...what do you mean!


    He was stunned.


    At this time, Ju Tongge and Gunzhong Tower were also stunned.


    The pavilion master of Ju Tongge and the master of the Rolling Bell Tower reacted instantly, and then glared at the master of Shengxiaozhaizhai.


    "You old boy is smart, we were almost fooled by you! Unfortunately, you met a pig teammate! Hahaha!" Ju Tong Pavilion''s pavilion master laughed, extremely arrogant.


    He believed that the Lord of Shengjingzhai had grasped their psychology, and stood up to relieve Chen Ping''an and the others, but Chen Ping''an didn''t understand what the other party meant, and when he said such a sentence, the mind of the Lord of Shengjingzhai was broken in an instant!


    The Lord of Shengxianzhaizhai blinked and looked at Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an saw that the pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion was stunned, and suddenly smiled, and the corner of his mouth raised a curved arc.


    Of course, let these people feel the feeling of riding a roller coaster before closing the net!


    Seeing this contemptuous smile, the Lord of Holy Need Fasting was relieved.


    It''s all under this guy''s control!


    This psychological grasping ability is definitely the children of the great forces who have a chance to gain power!


    The identities of the ordinary disciples of the great powers and the children who have a probability of being in power in the future are completely different.


    It is like the current Murong family head and the current Murong family elders.


    The head of the Murong family was the son in power back then!


    In the eyes of the Lord of Shengxianzhaizhai, Chen Ping''an''s status is even more terrifying.


    The pavilion owner of Ju Tong Pavilion and the owner of the Rolling Bell Tower also saw Chen Ping''an''s smile, and immediately froze in their hearts.


    And right now.


    A strong breath suddenly appeared at the door.


    Feeling this familiar atmosphere, the eyes of the pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion and the owner of the rolling clock tower suddenly became round.


    not good!

 Chapter 1359： Toes can dig a hole

    The pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion and the owner of Rolling Bell Tower looked at each other with shock in their eyes.


    When they entered the invincible door, when they glanced around, in addition to catching the figure of the strong, they were still watching whether someone was coming.


    That is the mayor!


    If Chen Ping''an was really the son of a major force, Chen Ping''an would definitely invite the city lord.


    And if you don''t show your identity, you can''t even enter the gate of the city master.


    When they saw that the start time of the banquet had come, the city lord was not there, and there was no strong man sitting here, they dared to make trouble without restraint.


    Okay now, halfway through the trouble, why did the aura of the city lord appear outside!


    That''s right, the tyrannical breath outside is the breath of the city lord!


    They were absolutely certain of this.


    The other melon eaters also felt the breath of the city lord, and they all looked strange.


    How come the mayor is here!


    As for Chen Ping''an, the corners of his mouth were raised and he walked out.


    The master of Shengxuezhaizhai looked at the two pavilion masters of Ju Tongge and the master of the rolling clock tower, showing a sinister smile that you are waiting to die, and then quickly followed Chen Ping''an, like Chen''s tail, and walked out.


    Leaving Ju Tong Pavilion and Gun Bell Tower in place and letting the cold wind blow, making them messy.


    But soon, they all comforted themselves in their hearts.


    The city lord came here not because of the identity of this kid, but because of the kid''s invitation. The city lord has nothing to do, just come and see!


    right!


    It must be so!


    As soon as Chen Pingan arrived at the gate, the two city masters outside walked directly into the gate.


    The city owner laughed and said, "Young Master Chen, here we come."


    Chen... Young Master Chen? ! !


    Hearing the voice of the city lord, the pavilion owner of Ju Tong Pavilion and the owner of the Rolling Bell Tower widened their eyes again.


    At this moment, they didn''t have any luck.


    Sure enough, they were deceived!


    This guy said that his surname was Wu, his first name was resigning, and the ghost Wu was resigning!


    It''s all acting!


    What the **** kind of acting is this!


    Is there such a good thing!


    Now their intestines are green.


    The city lord is called the son, can this motherfu not be the son of a powerful force!


    The body of the pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion and the owner of the Rolling Bell Tower trembled a little.


    Pleading now!


    Must intercede!


    Before they offend each other to death!


    The two looked at each other again, then moved quickly and walked towards Chen Ping''an.


    At this moment, Shuai Zai also smiled and greeted Chen Ping''an: "Brother Chen, what is your purpose for letting us come later? Let''s hear it."


    The city owner didn''t need to ask Chen Ping''an. At this moment, when he saw the pavilion owner of Ju Tong Pavilion and the owner of the Rolling Bell Tower coming towards him with pale faces, he probably guessed what happened here.


    And his son said this in front of so many people, eh, where is the problem with his bloodline?


    Can this question be asked in front of so many people?


    Sin ah.


    Chen Ping''an is indeed not good at answering Shuai Zai''s words now, feeling that Shuai Zai really has no eyesight.


    The Lord of Shengxingzhaizhai bowed to the city lord: "I have seen the city lord!"


    He is very emotional now, he wants to see the city lord and can''t see it, and now he finally sees it in this way.


    The city master saw that the master of Shengxingzhaizhai had been following behind Chen Ping''an, and at this time he also had eyesight and smiled: "Master Liuzhai is very polite."


    Feeling the kind smile from the city master, the master of Shengjingzhaizhai was very emotional.


    You have widened the road!


    Sure enough, it''s the right person!


    The pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion and the owner of the Rolling Bell Tower also quickly stepped forward at this time, and bowed again and again to greet the city master.


    "I have seen the city master!"


    "I have seen the city master!"


    However, the city lord looked at these two people, but he was no longer as warm and gentle as when he greeted the Lord of Shengxiaozhaizhai, and even thought he didn''t hear it.


    The city owner looked at Chen Ping''an: "Master Chen, the banquet should begin."


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "It''s ready, you two take your seats."


    Said, smiled and led the way for the two city masters.


    Several people passed by Ju Tong Pavilion Pavilion Master and them, treating them like air.


    Not to mention how embarrassing this scene is.


    The people who eat melons around look at the pavilion master Ju Tongge who is still bowing, and they all cut out a few square holes for them.


    "These two sides are kicking the iron plate!"


    "Okay, Shengxiaozhai is a Jedi counter-kill. This invincible gate is really not easy. The future of Jutongge and Rolling Bell Tower will probably be very difficult."


    "Look, with the help of the city lord, this Invincible Gate and Shengxiaozhai will soon make Ju Tongge feel despair."


    "The city owner may not take action in person, but he will definitely help. It depends on how long Ju Tongge and the others can last."


    "......"


    A group of people secretly analyzed.


    The pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion and the owner of the Rolling Bell Tower gritted their teeth and walked quickly to Chen Ping''an and the others.


    Now they can''t go!


    It''s over!


    No matter what happens tonight, you must be forgiven!


    When preparing to start the banquet at the Invincible Gate.


    Somewhere in Lingyuan City, four old men were gathered around a special table, playing with novel gadgets.


    "bump!"


    "Hahaha, I''m confused!"


    The chairman of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce here in Lingyuan City laughed, spread out a pair of jade cards, and then quickly reached out to the remaining three old men: "Come, come, one billion avenues stone!"


    "Damn, what''s the matter with you, why is your luck so good today! I have lost more than five billion avenues of stone!" The branch leader of a certain big force in Lingyuan City scolded.


    "Yeah, is your old grandson eating shit! You can also touch this card?!" Another branch president also scolded with an ugly face.


    "Don''t talk too much, hurry up, your grandfather is so lucky, you refuse to bite me!" The chairman of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce said with a big smile.


    The other major forces were helpless and took out the stone of the road to the other party.


    "continue!"


    "I don''t believe it anymore!"


    "If you don''t spit out the stone of the avenue that you won from me tonight, you won''t let it go!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The chairman of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce smiled: "That''s all night, don''t leave your bottoms when it''s dawn!"


    He was extremely pleased.


    But just when he was complacent, he suddenly found that a special messenger treasure vibrated in his storage treasure.


    This shook his body.


    He took out the piece of messenger treasure with extremely fast hand speed.


    When the other three saw each other like this, they all started talking.


    "Your wife urged you to go back? I can tell you, you can''t leave this time!"


    "Yes! Just tell her that you are socializing!"


    "No, you tell her directly, you are invited by your president! You must not go away!" An old man directly helped the other party to figure out the most important reason for not leaving.


    However, the president of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce quickly stopped them and said solemnly: "Don''t talk! This is not my mother-in-law, but our president! Is it because the matter of the land is not over yet?"


    The other party bought another piece of land here, and also handed over the follow-up matters to him, and then left.


    Now pass the letter over, maybe there is something else that I forgot to explain.


    The other old people listened to this and knew that the other party was not joking, so they all quieted down.


    The president of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce connected to the messenger and said respectfully: "President, do you have anything else to tell the little one?"


    The dog-legged expression of the chairman of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce is very funny.


    At this time, the other old men were more certain that the person over there was the president of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce.


    "Come back and I''ll take you to see a young master. He created a force here today, and you can have a good relationship with him in the future."


    There was an indifferent, very pleasant voice from Chuanxinbao.

 Chapter 1360： What is your identity?

    The president of Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce nodded again and again: "Okay, where are you now? I''ll find you now!"


    "In the Chamber of Commerce."


    After the nice voice, China Unicom was cut off.


    The president of Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce put away this special messenger treasure, and then looked at the other old buddies.


    "You heard it too, the president is looking for me, I won''t play with you, and we will fight again tomorrow!" The president of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce looked like I would leave if I won, and then stood up.


    The other three did not keep him, and watched him disappear in place.


    After the other party left, the three old men looked at each other.


    "Is there a young master here? That is the president of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce! This is obviously a visit in person. How can this son''s identity be simple?"


    "Why haven''t I heard of any major forces being created here in Lingyuan City! Good guy, let''s ask people about it!"


    "I think we need to go there too!"


    The three of them were almost isolated from the outside world today, so they didn''t know what happened, so they quickly asked their subordinates to inquire about the situation.


    Soon, the answers they wanted to know were presented to them.


    "Invincible Sect? A small force? The Sect Master is just an ordinary-looking person?"


    "This news is definitely not accurate! But there is only such an invincible gate created in Lingyuan City today, it should be this invincible gate!"


    "Don''t say it, hurry up and prepare a gift and go see it!"


    When they got there, as long as they could see the old partner, they went to the right place. If they didn''t see it, it meant that the newly created force mentioned by the president of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce was not the invincible gate.


    ......


    Sun Zhi flew very fast and hurriedly returned to the chamber of commerce.


    There are three people sitting in the president''s room at this moment.


    Liu Xiaoxiao looked at Liu Xi and said, "We can go by ourselves, why bring this old guy with you."


    Liu Xi said, "Take him to know Chen Huyou, and avoid him offending others in the future."


    After listening, Liu Xiaoxiao nodded, thinking it made sense, but still muttered and complained: "Why so slow, at this point, the banquet is about to start."


    Sun Zhi walked in quickly and said with a wry smile: "President! I''m late! Damn me!"


    Seeing the other party, Liu Xi said directly, "It''s alright, I''ll be smart later, watch more and talk less."


    After she finished speaking, she took Sun Zhi and others to disappear on the spot.


    ......


    Invincible Gate Banquet Square.


    After Chen Pingan announced the start of the banquet and let the guests open to eat and drink, he was surrounded by the two pavilion masters of Ju Tong Pavilion and the owner of the Rolling Bell Tower.


    "Master Chen! We didn''t know Taishan just now! I hope you forgive me!"


    "Yes, Young Master Chen, you can hit us as you like, and let out a good breath. Treat what happened just now as it didn''t happen, and treat us as farts!"


    The two of them didn''t care what other people around them thought of them, their faces pleading and humiliating.


    Now all they can do is beg for mercy and admit they were wrong.


    Chen Pingan laughed and looked at them: "Aren''t you very arrogant just now?"


    "We were damned just now!" Ju Tong Pavilion''s pavilion master smiled and slapped himself twice, and then continued to laugh with him: "How about we give you some compensation to Mr. Chen? For example, the stone of the avenue?"


    "Yes, Mr. Chen, please tell me the number. If we can take it out, we will give it to you!" The owner of the Rolling Bell Tower said with a smile.


    They think they can try to bankrupt the disaster.


    Chen Pingan would not forgive them.


    Since both parties want to kill his power, why should he let the two parties collapse?


    If he didn''t have the relationship with the city lord, then what would happen to their invincible gate today, no need to think about it.


    Chen Pingan said: "You can go back now, you are not very welcome here."


    Hearing this, the pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion and the owner of the Rolling Bell Tower turned gloomy.


    This is not negotiable!


    They were heartbroken.


    Isn''t there a relationship with the city lord?


    Isn''t he the disciple of the great power!


    You are a bird without these!


    Moreover, your status in the big forces is not high, right!


    The city lord of the family just depends on the fact that you are a person from a big power who calls you that way!


    You have the ability and the elders of the Murong family!


    The two roared in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to say a word.


    Chen Ping''an''s identity must be much nobler than them, and all they can do is curse in their hearts.


    But when they want to come, Chen Ping''an''s strength is not a core figure even if it comes from a major force.


    The director of Renjiacheng called Young Master Chen just to give face to that faction!


    Just when the two were so scolded in their hearts, a few breaths suddenly appeared at the door.


    The surroundings suddenly fell silent.


    Some people are familiar with a breath.


    "President of Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce?"


    "It should be!"


    "Unexpectedly, he is here too! It seems that the identity of the invincible sect master is really not simple!"


    "......"


    A group of people were very emotional.


    Chen Ping''an perceives it more clearly than these people.


    This time, it''s not just the president of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce in Lingyuan City.


    Chen Pingan walked over there, ready to meet him.


    The city owner also felt a little bit, and the corners of his mouth were raised.


    He took his son and followed behind Chen Ping''an to meet him.


    Shengxianzhaizhai saw this situation, his eyes brightened, and he quickly trotted behind Chen Ping''an.


    He''s got the **** out of it!


    The pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion and the owner of the Rolling Bell Tower only felt distressed in their chests and had the urge to spurt blood.


    As soon as Chen Ping''an arrived at the gate, Liu Xi walked into the gate with the three behind him.


    "Young Master Chen, I''m really sorry, I''m late." Liu Xi wore a veil and lightly parted her red lips, her voice very pleasant.


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "It''s my fault that I didn''t invite you. Of course, I''m also afraid that you are busy with things, and I don''t think such trivial matters will disturb you."


    "Young Master Chen is joking, we''re not busy, alright, let''s not delay everyone''s time, let''s hurry up and get seated." Liu Xi said with a smile.


    Chen Ping''an nodded and motioned for Liu Xi and the others to follow.


    At this time, the city lord also looked at Liu Xi and said hello with a smile.


    So does Shuai Zai.


    They didn''t call President Liu Xi, just Miss Liu.


    The Lord of the Holy Need Fast Food didn''t dare to speak, so he could only hand in his hands.


    Moreover, his body is shaking now, and he has lost the ability to speak. I am afraid it is difficult for him to speak normally.


    Because he discovered that the president of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce, Sun Zhi, who he knew, now bowed his head slightly, and carefully followed behind the veiled girl Chen Ping''an called Miss Liu!


    This is so shocking.


    This is the president of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce in Lingyuan City!


    Not to mention the terrifying strength, the identity is still so powerful, and now he is following this girl like a grandson!


    What is this girl''s identity!


    And this girl is also called Chen Pingan as Chen Gongzi!


    What is Chen Pingan''s identity? !


    The throat of the Lord of Holy Necessary Fasting was rolling desperately.


    Involuntarily, I recalled what Chen Pingan said to him in the teahouse not long ago.


    In the future, the invincible gate will be developed to be comparable to the existence of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce!


    This is absolutely true! ! !

 Chapter 1361： Life is impermanent, the large intestine wraps the small intestine

    And the master of Shengxiaozhaizhai has already thought of this, and probably guessed the identity of this veiled woman.


    In the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce, there is only one person who can make the president of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce in a city look like this, and it is a woman.


    That is the president of Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce!


    That strange woman who not many people have seen and who only appears in rumors!


    It was also when he specifically thought of the identity of the other party that the Lord of Holy Needs Fast Food trembled in body and mind.


    When the heart of Shengxianzhaizhai was overturned, other smart people also discovered this clue at this time.


    Especially the pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion and the owner of Rolling Bell Tower.


    What they mainly sensed was the aura of the chairman of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce. Liu Xi, Chen Ji, and the others were very obscure, and they could hardly perceive them clearly, so when they saw the people coming in at the gate, they only searched for the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce. The figure of Chang Sun Zhi.


    It''s okay not to look at it. When they saw that Sun Zhi''s position was not the first, and the other party came in and followed behind the veiled woman, they felt that their worldview was instantly subverted.


    They weren''t stupid either, and instantly recognized the veiled woman''s identity.


    President of Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce!


    However, after knowing this, they became the current state of shaking like sifting chaff.


    Now they were shaking violently, as if they were in the extremely cold North Pole, and they had no clothes on their bodies, and in some places they turned into popsicles.


    "It''s dead! This time it''s dead!"


    "What character have we offended! The president of Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce is also called Young Master! Master Chen, is it Chen Ji who has the highest status in the younger generation of the Chen family?!"


    "No way! Isn''t Chen Ji very strong! And I heard that Chen Ji looks feminine! How feminine is he! The opposite is feminine!"


    The other high-level officials of Ju Tongge and Gunzhong Tower can''t wait to kill themselves now, and feel that God has made a big joke with them.


    This kind of person can be dead or alive in one sentence!


    The other guests are now stunned by the scene in front of them, just like the gang from Ju Tongge Rolling the Bell Tower.


    Chen Ping''an took Liu Xi and the others to the front table that had not been overturned, and said, "Everyone, take your seats."


    Liu Xi glanced at the overturned table next to her and asked, "What unpleasant thing happened?"


    Hearing this, the pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion and the owner of the Rolling Bell Tower, who were not far away, suffered severe pain in their chests, and a mouthful of old blood rose to their throats.


    died!


    Dead up!


    But the two of them didn''t have any hesitation now, they quickly ran forward and knelt directly in front of Chen Ping''an.


    "Chen... Young Master Chen! You have a large number of adults, please spare our dog''s life! We Ju Tongge will be used by your invincible gate in the future, be a cow and a horse, and have no complaints!"


    "Master Chen! We rolled the clock tower and knew we were wrong! We will disband on the spot! Just spare us!"


    Seeing this scene, now they no longer intend to have the two forces.


    I can''t either.


    If only the city lord was on Chen Ping''an''s side, they might be able to survive for a while, and after Chen Ping''an and the city lord broke up, they could regain their glory.


    But not now!


    Behind them is the president of Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce!


    That is, there is a Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce standing behind them, and with the mysterious and unknown identity of Chen Ping''an, they don''t want to keep their power, it''s hard to say whether they can survive tonight!


    So now they don''t dare to ask for anything, desperately begging for mercy and fighting for a chance to live.


    Ask for even the slightest chance.


    Chen Ping''an stared at the two sides, his eyes were still so cold, but he was already smiling in his heart.


    The effect he wanted has been achieved.


    And I didn''t expect it to be done tonight.


    He just wants to swallow the two forces.


    Now that people are begging him to annex them, of course he has to satisfy their wishes!


    only.


    He hadn''t had time to speak when a strong aura suddenly appeared over the door.


    This breath is almost as strong or weak as Sun Zhi.


    The other guests felt this aura and were stunned again.


    And this is not over yet, not long after this breath appeared, a similar breath appeared one after another.


    Chen Pingan blinked.


    Who is here this time?


    Sun Zhi looked strange.


    These old guys are following me?


    Just as Chen Ping''an was about to go out to have a look, three people entered together.


    After the three entered the gate, their eyes quickly glanced around, and then their eyes fell on Sun Zhi for the first time.


    Then he quickly turned his attention to Liu Xi, who was wearing a veil next to Sun Zhi.


    After confirming that they had come to the right place, the three of them all smiled and said, "Congratulations to the establishment of Wudimen, I will take the liberty to come to the banquet, may I disturb you?"


    After Chen Ping''an sensed the detailed strength of the three old men, he probably guessed their identities.


    There are several other chamber presidents comparable to the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "Of course you are welcome, the three of you please take your seats."


    Seeing Chen Ping''an speak, the three of them carefully examined Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an speaks at this time, which means that Chen Ping''an is the one who is the invincible door, that is, the son of the president of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce!


    The three of them cupped their hands again and again and greeted Chen Ping''an. The smiles on their faces were full of smiles, as if they had seen their future son-in-law who was satisfied.


    The people around looked at this scene and were already numb.


    Yes, it is numb.


    The president of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce is here, and the presidents of several major forces here also follow, which is normal.


    But this also made them sure that Chen Ping''an''s identity was really terrifying.


    Watching this scene, the Lord of the Holy Need Faster took a deep breath, and involuntarily looked at the Deputy Faster on the side.


    The eyes of the two met, and for a moment they could feel each other''s thoughts.


    Sometimes, the opportunity is actually around, it depends on whether you can grasp it or not.


    They have grasped it, and this opportunity is too strong!


    A happy life is already beckoning to them!


    Just like those little cuties in Qingzhulou beckoning!


    The pavilion owner of Ju Tong Pavilion and the owner of the Rolling Bell Tower were attacked again.


    The wind has messed them up.


    My heart was so cold it was hard to beat.


    Tears welled up in their eyes.


    impermanence of life.


    Your motherfucker''s big intestine wraps the small intestine.


    After greeting the three of them to take their seats, Chen Ping''an again turned his gaze on the two pavilion masters of Ju Tong Pavilion who were kneeling on the ground motionless, and the two senior leaders of the two parties who were also kneeling on the ground, and said indifferently: "Leave here now, come back tomorrow. Come, I won''t kill you, so you don''t need to escape, of course, if you are sure you can escape, you can try."


    Hearing this, the cold heart beats of the pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion and the owner of the rolling clock tower increased slightly.


    That means, can you forgive us? !


    The two nodded again and again, not daring to escape no matter how bold they were.


    It''s too easy to find people with this status.


    Unless they escape to other worlds.


    But going to other worlds requires the consent of the Murong family.


    Who knows if this young master has any other relationship with the Murong family!


    As long as you can live, you can only recognize it if you are tired and bitter. Who let yourself and others be deceived by the other party.


    That''s right, it''s a scam.


    You, the big power boy, with such a terrifying identity, yet you pretend to be weak in front of us, this is poisonous!


    Woohoo!


    Hey!

 Chapter 1362： Young Master Chen, please contact me more

    Ju Tongge and Gun Bell Tower left in a hurry, not daring to stay here any longer.


    After the two parties left, Chen Pingan smiled and said to the guests, continuing to eat, drink and have fun.


    At this time, Liu Xi also took out a gift and gave it to Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ji also took out a gift.


    So does the mayor.


    As for the three old men, they came in a hurry and didn''t specially prepare any good things, but they also brought some things over.


    Chen Ping''an is also welcome. Now that he is poor, no matter what others give, just take it.


    Don''t say take short hands and eat short mouths.


    It''s the fear of what others will ask you to do.


    And what can he do for these people?


    These people lack nothing.


    So take it right.


    As for the gift, Chen Ping''an was not in a hurry to open it, and greeted them with a smile.


    The banquet time passed quickly.


    After this banquet, Chen Ping''an mainly chatted with Liu Xi, City Lord Chen Ji and the others.


    After Chen Ji drank a little wine, the whole person was no longer dull, and chased Chen Ping''an to ask questions.


    Especially when it comes to poetry.


    He literally gave Chen Pingan several questions.


    And Chen Ping''an also said a few poems at random, which made Chen Ji feel deeply, and his eyes were different when he looked at Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t know what was going on, but he always felt that there was something wrong in his eyes.


    Can''t help but think about some weird places.


    Liu Xi did the same, and asked Chen Ping''an to write a poem about his appearance.


    Narcissism to the end.


    It also implies that Chen Pingan, her beauty is not only good-looking, but also has endless charm that has not been brought into play,


    Chen Ping''an could only smile and nod and didn''t say anything, but if he looked carefully, he would definitely find a hint of helplessness and disapproval in Chen''s eyes.


    As powerful as Liu Xi, how could he not have discovered this.


    This made her feel very uncomfortable.


    Growing up, it was the first time that she felt that there was a man who was not moved by her appearance.


    The banquet is finally over.


    At the end, Chen Pingan sent them out of the mansion one by one.


    Before Liu Xi left, she looked at Chen Ping''an seriously and said, "Young Master Chen, you can contact me if you have time."


    Chen Pingan blinked.


    Why does it feel like this girl is getting a little bit wrong.


    Chen Pingan nodded in response.


    And Liu Xiaoxiao was holding a piece of watermelon in his hand, and also said: "You can also contact me when you have time, our relationship can''t be cold."


    Chen Pingan nodded with a wry smile.


    He knew the true meaning of Liu Xiaoxiao''s words.


    She was just afraid that her relationship with Watermelon would be broken.


    Really foodie.


    Compared with Xiaolinger, I don''t know who is stronger at the level of foodies.


    After sending Liu Xi and the others away, Chen Ping''an looked at the city owner and his son.


    Shuai Zai smiled and said, "Brother Chen, I had a great time tonight. I didn''t expect you to be so strong in poetry. Let''s go for a walk in the Qingzhulou in Yiyuan Ancient City when we have time."


    The city owner patted his son on the head and scolded: "It''s either the Wanling Pagoda or the Qingzhulou, can you cultivate hard!"


    Shuai Zai covered his head, not happy when he heard this.


    "I didn''t know where the Qingzhulou was at first. Didn''t you always take me there?" Shuai Zai didn''t say this too loudly, but said it in a muttered voice, but how could the city master not hear it.


    The old city owner blushed a bit, and scolded: "Then you can''t go all the time! It''s okay to go, if you can hook up with a girl, it''s okay, every time you go, you can only play Blind Box and other project games, Nothing!"


    Seeing the two fathers and sons being kind and filial, Chen Ping''an smiled and sent them away.


    After sending the people off, Chen Pingan returned to the mansion.


    All the guests have left now.


    He believed that it would not take long, perhaps after a stick of incense, the entire Lingyuan City would spread his deeds.


    There must also be many people who diverged their brains to guess his identity.


    "They all call me Young Master Chen. I''m afraid many people will think that I am a child of the Chen family here in Yiyuan Realm." Chen Ping''an smiled and shook his head. Up, it will be too simple.


    It is enough to directly inherit the power shops of these three parties.


    Of course, these three parties will have to be brought together tomorrow and arranged for them.


    Silent all night.


    the next day.


    Ju Tongge rolled the clock tower and the two parties arrived in front of the gate of the invincible gate early, kneeling on the ground and waiting for Chen Ping''an to be summoned.


    They had been hesitating about one thing last night.


    That is to escape or not.


    And can''t escape.


    In the end they did not escape.


    The master of Shengxingzhaizhai also came to the gate, but he was not like Ju Tongge, who wanted to kneel on the spot and wait for Chen Ping''an to be summoned. He looked at the kitchen knife and Chen Yi who were guarding the gate, and smiled: "You two, yesterday, Master Chen asked me to Come today, and hope to report."


    Chen Yi and the kitchen knife have already received a letter from Chen Ping''an, asking them not to let Ju Tongge enter the mansion too easily, but Shengxiaozhai can.


    Therefore, there is no need to report, and directly said: "Go in, our son Chen has been waiting for a long time."


    The kneeling pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion and the owner of the Rolling Bell Tower twitched at the corners of their mouths.


    Then you still quietly watched us kneel for so long.


    The three entered the mansion.


    to the welcome hall.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an sitting in front of him drinking tea, the pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion and the owner of Rolling Bell Tower trotted forward and knelt directly on the ground.


    The master of Shengxiaozhaizhai bowed his hands to Chen Ping''an, shouted respectfully, and Chen Ping''an nodded to him.


    The treatment of the two parties is very different.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the two pavilion masters of Ju Tong Pavilion and said, "I will give you a chance to live. From now on, all the human, material and resources of your forces will be incorporated into my invincible gate. Of course, if you are smart, you will not It will feel like a chance to live, or it may be a chance.¡±


    Hearing this, the pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion and the owner of the rolling clock tower nodded like chickens pecking at rice.


    "Listen to Young Master Chen!"


    Chen Ping''an was right later, they may not be a disaster, it may be a chance.


    But there is also an element of gambling, that is, will Chen Ping''an make them indispensable in the invincible gate in the future.


    But there is nothing they can do. The main thing now is to think about how to survive.


    Just when they thought so, Chen Ping''an suddenly said: "I don''t look at other people''s past, I only look at the achievements made by others. In the future, you will be regarded as my invincible door, who can bring me invincible door. I will be more optimistic about the other party¡¯s interests. Just like the master of Shengxianzhaizhai, you are very good, but don¡¯t be complacent because you have a good vision and stand on the right team. In the future, you must work harder to create benefits for our invincible gate, understand? "


    Hearing this, the master of Shengxiaozhaizhai became serious and nodded quickly.


    The pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion and the owner of the Rolling Bell Tower were given a boost of heart, and they nodded hurriedly. At the same time, there was no despair in their eyes, and they were replaced by strong hope.


    Chen Pingan wants this effect.


    "Okay, now go back and count the people, things, and resources of your forces." Chen Pingan drank the tea in one gulp and put down the teacup.


    The appearance of a powerful man in power.


    The three masters of the Holy Needs and Fast Foods left as quickly as they ordered.


    After the three of them left, Chen Ping''an returned to his normal expression, and the boss''s posture was too much and he was a little tired.


    "The matter here is almost done, hum, now I have some strong men under my command, so I don''t have to wait for my strength to improve."


    "Father Death, wait for a while, I''ll take these people to your nest in a few days!"

 Chapter 1363： Doesnt this get better?

    Now, Jutong Pavilion and Rolling Bell Tower have been completely controlled by him. I believe that based on what the three parties saw last night, no matter what he asked them to do, they would do it.


    Even if you suddenly take them to other worlds and ask them to kill a person who only has one type of full-level avenue, it is the same.


    Thinking about it now, Father Death is really pitifully weak.


    Here, people of one full-level avenue are walking all over the place. Even though the Death Emperor is full-level on the avenue of death, it is difficult to face a person who has two or even three mainstream avenues full-level.


    That is to say, the Lord of the Holy Need Faster and the others can press and rub the Death Father on the ground at will.


    That being the case, he didn''t mind taking advantage of the Holy Requirement Zhaizhai to deal with the Death Father and obliterate the other party in time.


    Don''t be too late to change.


    After having this idea, all that was left for Chen Pingan was to quickly arrange the situation here, and then contact Murong Tian and ask him to take him back to the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    Now, he can only rely on Murong Tian to let the other party take him back to the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    Outside, the changes in Lingyuan City have been spreading to the outside world.


    Invincible Gate, a newly created force, gradually appeared in the eyes of some other big forces in other cities.


    What happened last night quickly spread to the ancient city of Yiyuan.


    After all, the president of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce personally congratulates the power, but it is very rare and very topical.


    In Mr. Murong''s house, after Murong Tian and Chen Ping''an were separated, he felt that he had no purpose in life, he was a little confused, and he missed the time when Chen Ping''an was still on the side.


    "I don''t know when this daoist contacted me. No matter what this time, I have to ask him if he has the origin of the Dao for sale."


    His mind is now full of the origin of the Dao. He used to dream of crushes when he slept, but now he dreams of the origin of the Dao.


    Of course, it is not a dream of indescribable things happening to the origin of the Dao.


    If he buys another batch of Dao Yuanyuan from Chen Ping''an, he will definitely be able to make a name for himself in the Murong family.


    As soon as the head of the family is happy, it is also possible to directly make him the elder of the Elder Pavilion!


    This was the result he had dreamed of.


    And just when he was bored, his friend suddenly sent him a message.


    "There is an invincible gate in Lingyuan City, and the president of Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce will also attend the establishment banquet of this invincible gate?"


    Murong Tian was very surprised.


    A force created in Lingyuan City can alarm the president of Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce?


    He had seen this strange woman once, and she was really indescribable.


    "This force should be a **** in the business layout of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce." He thought it should be like this.


    However, his friend sent a letter to him, saying that the presidents of other chambers of commerce in Lingyuan City also attended.


    Moreover, the people there also said that the president of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce called the master of the force as Chen Gongzi.


    "Master Chen? It''s from the Chen family? But it''s not right. The Chen family can''t just build power in our billion source world, and to build power, our Murong family must have someone to go."


    The Chen family''s chief family is not in their world, but in a world next to them, and if the Chen family establishes power in their Yiyuan world, they need their Murong family''s approval.


    "Anyway, I have nothing to do, go take a look?"


    Murong Tian was very bored at the head office, and waited for Chen Ping''an to contact him every day. Now that Lingyuan City was not far from their side, it was alright to go and have a look.


    With that in mind, he finally went.


    In Lingyuan City.


    Chen Pingan waited in the Wudimen mansion for a long time, slowly waiting for Shengxianzhai to count things.


    And during this half-day, quite a few people came to their invincible gate.


    He is not very clear about the specific identities of these people, but the strength of each person is not simple.


    After seeing him, these people left, and left completely confused.


    After waiting for a long time, Chen Ping''an finally waited for the master of Shengxiaozhaizhai and the others.


    At this moment, they have already counted everything in their power.


    The master of Shengxianzhaizhai stepped forward in advance, smiled and gave Chen Pingan a book and a storage treasure.


    "Sect Master! This booklet contains the information of all the staff of our Holy Need Zhai, and some information about the store. This storage treasure contains all the current resources of our Holy Need Zhai."


    Chen Pingan took the book and flipped through it at will.


    It records about 5,000 people.


    There are also some stores.


    He glanced at the booklet and began to check the inside of the storage treasure.


    After seeing the number of Avenue Stones inside, he showed a satisfied smile.


    About fifteen trillion avenue stones!


    The pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion and the owner of the Rolling Bell Tower also quickly stepped forward and respectfully handed the things they prepared to Chen Ping''an.


    The smiles on their faces were one point more than those of the Lord of the Holy Need Faster.


    Because they can be 100% sure that what their two forces have come up with must be much better than Shengxianzhai.


    After all, Shengxianzhai has been suppressed by them for some time.


    Chen Pingan carefully checked and compared them.


    Ju Tongge is the richest among the three forces, and the layout is also the largest.


    There are ten shops that can make money in Lingyuan City.


    There are also 8,000 personnel, including a full 100 people who own the full-level avenue.


    There are as many as 30 trillion stones on the road!


    Rolling the Clock Tower is the second. There are eight profitable stores with seven thousand employees, including eighty full-level avenue owners.


    There are 25 trillion stones on the road.


    Chen Pingan calculated that after the three parties were united, the land they owned in Lingyuan City would be 13 acres.


    The number can also be increased to nearly 20,000.


    Among them, the number of full-level avenue owners has reached 250!


    Doesn''t this get better all of a sudden!


    The corners of Chen Ping''an''s mouth were raised high, and the most important thing was that he suddenly obtained 70 trillion avenue stones!


    Plus the ten trillion he borrowed from Liu Xi not long ago.


    There are a total of 80 trillion avenue stones!


    Of course, he certainly can''t use these avenue stones at will.


    No matter what, you have to keep 50 trillion to run the combined forces.


    Among them, he can arrange and use the 30 trillion avenue stones at will!


    Chen Ping''an nodded with satisfaction: "It''s alright, the scale is beginning to take shape. From now on, you are all people of Invincible Sect. I announce that from now on, the three of you will be the three sub-sect masters of Invincible Sect. Wait for us to Invincible Sect. After developing to the level comparable to the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce, you will all become Sun Zhi''s level."


    Hearing Chen Ping''anci''s words, the three eyes widened and looked at each other.


    They drank this chicken soup!


    In their eyes, Sun Zhi, the president of a city''s chamber of commerce, is someone who can communicate with the city lord on an equal footing!


    And they also believe in the truth of Chen Ping''s words.


    After all, this person is the president of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce who is also called Young Master Chen!


    The three were immediately excited, as if they had ushered in the peak of their lives, and repeatedly said that they would work hard and move forward with Invincible Gate.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t expect that he could make these three people so happy by drawing a cake at will, and he was more confident in his cake painting skills.


    The Master of Shengxingzhaizhai hesitated for a while, and then suddenly said: "Sect Master, in fact, I have a way to make a lot of money here, and it is even more powerful than the methods of other chambers of commerce! And this way of making money has to be with the top of the Murong family. Relationship is fine, I didn''t dare to think about it before, but as you are, there should be a probability of success."


    After learning just now that his Holy Needs Zhai is indeed much less than the other two parties, the Master of the Holy Needs Zhai Zhai is a little uncomfortable.


    At this moment, I directly proposed a money-making project that I had thought about before.


    Chen Ping''an became interested and said, "I have some relationship with the Murong family. What can I do? Let''s hear it."


    And just when Chen Ping''an finished saying this, the next moment, news came from Chen Yi, who was guarding the gate at the gate.


    It was said that a pre-selected elder who claimed to be from the Murong family asked to see him.


    The Lord of Shengxianzhai was stunned when he heard this.


    Just said Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here?


    Such a coincidence? !

 Chapter 1364： Cutting the cultivators leeks

    He just talked about the Murong family, so the pre-selected elders of the Murong family have come to visit?


    If it is still the Murong Tian pre-selection elder who has been in the limelight recently, it will be perfect.


    That Murong Tian pre-selected elder was different from the other pre-selected elders.


    This pre-selected elder was personally appointed by the Patriarch.


    What this means is self-evident.


    This pre-selected elder must be well liked by the head of the family, and can easily meet the head of the family!


    This is something other pre-elected elders cannot do.


    Even the elders of the Murong Clan Elder Pavilion had to go through some procedures if they wanted to meet the head of the Murong Clan.


    After Chen Ping''an heard this report, just let Chen Yi bring Murong Tian in directly.


    Invincible Gate is famous here in Lingyuan City, and after he has also merged Shengxiaozhai and them, he doesn''t have to be afraid of what Murong Tian will find out.


    He can completely say that the people in the Invincible Sect are all from the other three forces.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the master of Shengxingzhaizhai and said, "Come on, tell me the money-making method you just mentioned."


    The Master of Shengxianzhai quickly nodded and explained in detail the way to make money that he had thought of at the beginning.


    "We can make a treasure, which can record some data, especially the value of a certain item. Then we can control the value of a rare item by controlling the data inside this treasure. For example, a rare item such as Dao Yuanyuan, of course , we don''t have so many sources of Dao, I''m just giving an example here."


    "We control these rare items, and then control the value, and let others buy this kind of thing with the stone of the road, and they are not buying this kind of thing, it is the data we control, so we can in it, cut Like leeks, control the value to earn the stone of the avenue for most people who blindly follow the trend to buy!"


    It took a long time for the Lord of the Holy Needs and Fast Foods to think of this way to make money.


    It may be difficult for ordinary people to understand the meaning of his words, but he is not in a hurry, he has time to explain it to Chen Ping''an.


    As long as Chen Pingan doesn''t get impatient.


    And if you want to implement this method of making money, there are several necessary places.


    That is, you must have enough influence and control the ability to intervene.


    Such as the value of an item, the rarity of an item.


    The public influence is also very strong.


    Others can buy this data with complete confidence.


    So he mentioned the Murong family.


    The Murong family is the most authoritative family in this world, and it can even be said to be the most authoritative family in other worlds.


    As long as the Murong family becomes their helper, and Chen Pingan also knows this relationship with the president of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce, the project will surely be implemented.


    The pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion and the owner of the Rolling Bell Tower were both dazed and dumbfounded, and had no idea what the master of Shengxiaozhai was talking about.


    But Chen Ping''an was different. After just listening to it once, he knew what the Lord of Shengxingzhai Zhai wanted to say.


    This guy doesn''t come from the earth!


    Do you know about stock trading? !


    Chen Ping''an really didn''t expect to make money like this at the beginning.


    But now that the master of Shengxianzhaizhai has mentioned this, he really thinks that it''s okay to cut leeks here!


    "Your idea is very good! You can call yourself a genius!" Chen Ping''an gave the master of Shengxingzhaizhai a thumbs up, and did not hesitate to give his highest praise.


    The master of Shengxianzhaizhai also thought that he might have to talk to Chen Ping''an several times before Chen Ping''an could understand a little bit. Now that Chen Ping''an understood it all at once, and gave such a grand praise, he was stunned.


    This is definitely a disciple in power of a major force, a natural leader!


    This comprehension ability is too strong!


    The master of Shengxianzhaizhai had no choice but to sigh how powerful Chen Ping''an was.


    Of course, he also accepted Chen Ping''an''s praise with peace of mind, because he also felt that he had come up with this kind of money-making method really well.


    If it weren''t for his weak strength at the beginning, he didn''t even have the ability to meet Murong''s elders, and he would have tried it long ago.


    In fact, even if he met the elders of the Murong family and told his thoughts, the elders understood, and it had nothing to do with him.


    In this world, the strong are still respected. After the elders told the Murong Patriarch, they didn''t mention him, and he could only suffer.


    But now it''s different.


    He told his sect master of this idea, and if Invincible Sect became stronger, he would be considered a member of Invincible Sect now, and his identity would be different at that time.


    Just like what Chen Ping''an said not long ago, when their invincible door reaches the level of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce, the three of them will be strong.


    If their Invincible Sect became stronger by the money-making method he proposed, how could he become the second-in-command of Invincible Sect!


    Thinking about it like this, the Lord of Holy Needs and Fast Food is about to float up.


    Can''t wait for that day to come soon.


    Chen Ping''an was also happy. He was still thinking about what to do and how to make a lot of money after he founded Invincible Gate.


    Create a stock mechanism.


    Cut the cultivator''s leeks!


    Quack cut!


    Be a capitalist!


    blah blah blah.


    There were footsteps outside.


    Chen Yi took Murong Tian into the welcoming hall.


    As soon as Murong Tian arrived here, his footsteps paused.


    Looking at Chen Ping''an sitting in the main seat, he blinked, and then showed an expression of sudden realization.


    "Fellow Daoist, it turned out to be you! I just said why the invincible gate is so strange! It''s not surprising that it is you!" Murong Tian laughed loudly.


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "Come over and sit and chat."


    Murong Tian was not polite, but when he passed by Shengxiaozhai Zhaizhu and the others, he saw that they seemed to have a good relationship with Chen Ping''an, and smiled and nodded at them as a greeting.


    When they saw Murong Tian, ??they showed dull expressions.


    Murong Tian!


    That Murong Tian who was hand-picked by the Murong Patriarch as the pre-selected elder!


    Chen Yi brought Murong Tianhou, also left, and continued to go back to guard the door.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and asked, "Fellow Daoist, you came just right. We just came up with a way to make money. We are going to join forces with your Murong family. You can probably contact your family head alone, right?"


    Murong Tian raised his brows. He was very confident in Chen Ping''an''s intelligence. Chen Ping''an said that there was a way to make money, of course he believed it.


    "Hey, it''s not too easy to meet the Patriarch. Now I can freely enter the Patriarch''s mansion and chat with the Patriarch." Murong Tian couldn''t help stammering.


    Now his status is not easy, especially after he brought down Murong Zheng.


    The three masters of Shengxianzhai looked at each other.


    This Murong Tian is really too strong!


    This is simply a privilege!


    Chen Ping''an laughed: "That''s right, let me tell you about our way of making money, you can repeat it to your patriarch, if it does, I can sell you a batch of Dao Yuanyuan, this time the number should be able to reach the last time. twice as much."


    Hearing these words, Murong Tian suddenly stood up, his eyes staring like bull''s eyes.


    "Really?!" he asked in surprise.


    Chen Pingan smiled indifferently: "Of course it''s true."


    Murong Tian blushed with excitement.


    This is the rhythm that he is about to enter the elder pavilion! ! !

 Chapter 1365： Meet the Murong Patriarch

    Murong Tian felt that everything he encountered now was a little dreamy.


    He''s here today entirely out of boredom.


    Well now, I met Chen Ping''an here, not to mention, Chen Ping''an even told him that he would sell them Dao Yuanyuan, and the number was double the last time.


    That is, close to the source of the four thousand avenues!


    This is already a miraculous amount.


    Just ask the entire Yiyuan Realm, which forces can come up with so many Dao sources?


    He also doesn''t know where Chen Ping''an got so many sources of Dao, and he doesn''t care. Now he just wants to do one thing.


    That is, according to what Chen Ping''an said, it should be done in an instant!


    He already felt that the elder position of the elder pavilion beckoned to him.


    "Okay, I''ll tell you about the ways we thought of making money. After you understand it, I''ll repeat it to your patriarch."


    Chen Pingan couldn''t wait to get the support of the Murong family to implement this stock system and cut the leeks of practitioners.


    He believes that many businesses do not come here for quick money.


    Murong Tian nodded, his ears pricked up, and he looked like he was listening.


    Chen Ping''an straightened out his thinking, and then began to say that set of sayings.


    Murong Tian was also curious about the ways Chen Ping''an and the others had developed to make money. If they could really make a lot of money, it would be a good thing for their Murong family.


    And he believes that as an intermediary narrator, he can also get some credit.


    Perhaps coupled with the fact that Chen Pingan sold his Daoyuan origin, he really made him the elder of the Elder Pavilion!


    only.


    After listening to what Chen Ping''an said, he fell into a special state of confusion.


    I just felt dizzy and confused.


    What does this say.


    I can''t understand a word!


    The pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion and the owner of the Rolling Bell Tower both exhaled secretly when they saw that Murong Tian had the same expression as them.


    Fortunately, it''s not just that we didn''t get it.


    It is true that this method of making money is not understood by ordinary people.


    After listening to what Chen Ping''an said, the master of Shengxianzhaizhai on the side showed a look of surprise.


    What Chen Pingan said was similar to what he said.


    The only difference is that Chen Pingan has streamlined and added some suggestions that can make this money-making method more mature and stable.


    Not long ago, he was wondering if Chen Ping''an didn''t actually understand, some pretended to understand, but now it''s better, it''s more than understanding, he can draw inferences from one case, and he has also added a lot of changes that have substantial improvement in it!


    powerful!


    Sure enough, it is the son of a powerful force!


    He has firmly believed that Chen Ping''an is the son of a powerful force.


    Seeing that Murong Tian didn''t seem to understand, Chen Ping''an could only continue to speak.


    But the result was still the same, Murong Tian still looked confused.


    Chen Pingan was helpless, and asked, "Is there something I don''t understand, or is there no concept at all?"


    Murong Tian smiled bitterly, "I don''t understand at all."


    Chen Ping''an frowned and tried to ask: "Then, see if you can take me to see your family master, and I will tell him myself."


    He believed that a well-informed and intelligent person like the Murong Patriarch should be able to quickly understand what he said.


    At this level, no one is a fuel-efficient lamp.


    But he wasn''t sure if the other party would see him.


    So he had to ask Murong Tian if he could do it.


    However, after Murong Tian heard this, he showed a relaxed smile.


    "Friend Daoist wants to see our patriarch, it''s not easy. You go to see our patriarch, and he will definitely meet him based on how much the old man values ??you!" Murong Tian made the ticket directly, without thinking at all.


    He treats Chen Ping''an so politely now, all of which were ordered by their owner.


    Now that Chen Pingan wants to see the other party, is it possible for the other party to disappear?


    However, when Murong Tian heard this in the ears of others, the meaning was different.


    Shengxianzhaizhu and the others were on the side, hearing this, they couldn''t help but glance at each other again.


    My own sect master really has a superior status!


    They have already reached the point where the Murong Patriarch wants to meet the person!


    Chen Pingan nodded: "Okay, let''s go now."


    Chen Pingan didn''t want to waste time either. After finishing this, he would have to go back to the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    Destroy the death emperor as soon as possible.


    Murong Tian also wished he could quickly harvest the source of the Dao from Chen Ping''an, and nodded directly without saying a word.


    And just like that, the two started to move.


    Under the arrangement of Chen Ping''an, the master of Shengxianzhaizhai temporarily controlled the invincible gate.


    After Chen Ping''an and the two left, the Master of Shengjingzhaizhai and others who were still standing in the welcoming hall did not leave in a hurry, but sat down.


    The pavilion master of Ju Tongge looked at the master of Shengxiaozhaizhai and said with a smile: "Brother, I have offended many people in the past. Now we are all a family. Let''s end the grievances in the past."


    The owner of the Rolling Bell Tower was also smiling and begging for forgiveness.


    The master of Shengxianzhaizhai knew what they were thinking, but it was because he came up with the way to make money. He was afraid that he would have a higher status in the future, so it would be good to make friends in advance.


    But there is no way, because they are indeed a family now.


    He could only nod his head: "Okay, the previous write-off."


    The pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion laughed, and then he couldn''t help but ask, "Brother, is it really feasible to make money?"


    The master of Shengxianzhaizhai said proudly: "That''s for sure, and you don''t know, our sect master is so talented, and he has improved the way I proposed to make money! I am more certain now that the speed of our invincible gate''s rise will reach 100%. Terrifying level!"


    The owner of the Rolling Bell Tower asked, "Now how is the negotiation with the Murong family?"


    The master of Shengxianzhaizhai nodded: "Yes, but looking at the appearance of the elder Murong Tian, ??I think our sect master will come forward, and the Murong family master will definitely agree, and this is indeed a win-win way to make money."


    The pavilion master of Ju Tongge exhaled a sigh of relief and said with deep emotion: "To be honest, I never thought that the identity of our clan master is so terrifying, what the elder Murong Tian said just now, it seems that even the head of the Murong family wants to see us very much. Master!"


    The president of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce and the head of the Murong family are still a little far away.


    But now the head of the Murong family is the same way, Chen Pingan''s identity is really mysterious and terrifying.


    Murong Tian took Chen Pingan through the teleportation array and went directly to the ancient city of Yiyuan.


    When they arrived at the ancient city of Yiyuan, they flew directly in the direction of Mr. Murong''s family.


    soon.


    They also arrived at Mr. Murong''s house.


    Just when he got here, he saw a person he didn''t want to see very much.


    This person is Murong Hua.


    Murong Tian didn''t expect to meet Murong Hua at the chief family''s place, because the other party should be in the Absolute Beginning Realm at this time.


    Murong Hua frowned when she saw Chen Ping''an and the two of them, but didn''t say anything and flew away.


    She still has work to do.


    Murong Tian didn''t bother to pay attention to this Murong painting, and quickly flew Chen Pingan to the Patriarch''s residence.


    Without Murong Zheng guarding the door, it was very simple for Murong Tian to enter the Patriarch''s mansion, still swaggering.


    Not long after entering the mansion, Chen Ping''an finally saw the Murong family''s head, who only stayed in the mouths of others.

 Chapter 1366： Chen Pingan: He deserves to enter your elder pavilion

    The head of the Murong family did not expect that Chen Pingan would suddenly come to the door.


    He has not seen Chen Pingan either.


    At this moment, Murong Tian brought Chen Ping''an into the room, and he stared at Chen Ping''an curiously.


    "Patriarch! This is Wu''s resignation as a Daoist friend! He wants to see you!" Murong Tian''s face was full of smiles. He was not afraid that the Patriarch would bring Chen Ping''an here without a report, because soon he would have a large number of Daoists. origin.


    I believe that their family owner will be instantly excited when he knows that he is not happy about this.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the old man with tiger eyes and dragons in front of him, bowed his hands and said, "Junior Wu has resigned, and I have seen Senior Murong!"


    There is nothing wrong with calling a senior.


    After all, they must be older than him.


    And the strength of the Murong Patriarch is really strong.


    Under the influence of the Great Way of Creation, he could perceive the strength of the well-hidden Murong Patriarch.


    A thousand kinds of full-scale avenues!


    That''s right!


    It is a thousand kinds of full-level avenues!


    Without the Avenue of Creation, it is terrifying to have such strength!


    This is also the strongest person Chen Ping''an has seen.


    none of them.


    Patriarch Murong was also scrutinizing Chen Ping''an at this time.


    He saw that Chen Ping''an was not as clear as Chen Ping''an.


    No, it should be said that he thought he understood Chen Ping''an''s situation.


    In his eyes, Chen Ping''an''s details can be seen clearly at a glance, and several avenues are more than 90 meanings.


    There are no full-scale avenues.


    Little did he know that Chen Ping''an was using his own creation avenue to hide his strength.


    "This kid''s strength is average, and it can be said to be extremely mediocre, but there must be that Creation God candidate behind him." The Murong Family Patriarch guessed that the Creation God candidate was Chen Ping''an''s wife last time.


    Now that he has seen Chen Ping''an himself, he has to try to talk about it.


    Let''s see who the candidate for the God of Creation is Chen Ping''an.


    If it is Chen Ping''an''s woman, then Chen Ping''an is really out of luck.


    And he is also curious about one thing now, that is why Chen Ping''an suddenly came to the door.


    "Is something wrong?" Murong Patriarch asked.


    Chen Ping''an nodded: "The younger generation has just created a force here in Yiyuan Realm. Now there are more than 20,000 people in the force. In the entire Yiyuan Realm, it can be regarded as a medium force. And I thought of a profitable project, If I want to discuss with you, senior, I can guarantee 100% that if this money-making project is completed, the stone of the avenue will definitely be more profitable than all the properties of your family combined."


    The Murong Patriarch narrowed his glittering eyes and said concisely, "Tell me."


    Chen Pingan sorted out the prepared words in his mind, and then spoke it clearly.


    This time he spoke more clearly and understandably than when he talked to Murong Tianpo.


    After Murong Tian listened to it again, he also understood something.


    And how can someone who is as strong as the head of the Murong family not understand?


    After just listening to it once, the expression on the Murong Patriarch''s face changed.


    "Interesting!" Patriarch Murong showed an excited smile on his face, and said with a smile.


    Murong Tian swallowed.


    This was the first time he had seen his owner show such an excited look.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "So what do you think, senior?"


    The Murong Patriarch said, "I think this cooperation is good. If it does happen, how do you want to split it?"


    Chen Pingan said: "I have discussed with President Liu Xi, and their chamber of commerce will also be involved, so we can only give 30% to your family."


    Patriarch Murong frowned upon hearing this.


    He thought that only their Murong family and the invincible gate founded by Chen Pingan cooperated.


    If so, how could their Murong family be divided into 50%!


    Now this is 20% less, which is a bit of a loss.


    It''s just that there is no way, the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce is also a behemoth, and it can''t be squeezed out.


    And in terms of first-come-first-arrival, it was also the last of their Murong family.


    After hesitating for a moment, the Murong Patriarch nodded, "Yes!"


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "That''s ok, the matter is settled like this. Our Invincible Sect is responsible for the creation of the treasure, your family is the maintainer of the system, and the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce controls the market."


    Patriarch Murong had no objection, Chen Ping''an arranged it very clearly, and their family didn''t have to do anything, they just shared their reputation and shocked Xiaoxiao.


    The Murong Patriarch looked at Murong Tian and said, "Then leave this business to you. You can contact this little friend. If there is any problem that cannot be solved, you can report it to me directly."


    Hearing this, Murong Tian''s eyes brightened.


    Chen Pingan laughed: "That''s right, I get along well with Elder Murong Tian. But..."


    Having said that, Chen Pingan deliberately did not continue.


    Patriarch Murong looked at Chen Ping''an and asked, "If you have something to say, you can say it directly."


    Chen Pingan said: "The younger generation thinks that some people in your family may not agree with the elder Murong Tian, ??or senior, you can directly let the elder Murong Tian enter the elder pavilion. By the way, the elder Murong Tian persuaded me just now to buy a batch from me. The origin of the avenue."


    Murong Tian was dumbfounded when he heard Chen Ping''an''s words.


    Holy shit!


    Holy shit!


    He was shaking desperately.


    I never thought that Chen Ping''an would say these words.


    What a kindness this is!


    This is the time to help him talk like this!


    After hearing this, Murong Patriarch was stunned and asked, "Oh? Murong Tian persuaded your little friend to sell Dao Yuanyuan again? How much are you going to sell us this time?"


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "It''s really Elder Murong Tian''s eloquence. This time I''m going to sell you all the sources of the Dao on my body, for a total of 4,000 yuan."


    He still has 18,000 yuan, and after selling it for 4,000 yuan, he still has 14,000 yuan.


    only.


    After hearing this, the Murong Patriarch stopped talking.


    His expression was the same as before, nothing changed.


    But his heart was startled by waves.


    good guy!


    Four thousand dollars? !


    What exactly did Murong Tian say to this kid!


    The Murong Patriarch looked at Murong Tian, ??and his eyes were a little different when he looked at Murong Tian.


    He didn''t expect that Murong Tian''s business ability would be so strong!


    He also thought that if Murong Tian could accompany Chen Ping''an for a good period of time and establish a good relationship, Chen Ping''an would sell them a thousand or even a few hundred yuan for the origin of the Great Dao.


    Well now, a full four thousand yuan!


    In addition to this great credit, Chen Pingan was also brought here by Murong Tian.


    This so-called stock system business should also be attributed to Murong Tian!


    Thinking of this, the Murong Patriarch looked at Murong Tian seriously: "Murong Tian, ??you are very good, and you have lived up to my expectations for you! Well, starting from today, I announce that you are a member of the Elder Pavilion! I will gather later. Other elders, announce that you enter the elder pavilion!"


    Murong Tian''s face was flushed, this was too much excitement.


    He immediately knelt on the ground, took orders, and shouted loudly: "Thank you, Patriarch for your appreciation! In the future, I will do my best for the family, and I will die!"


    Chen Ping''an on the side looked at this scene and showed a smile like an old father.

 Chapter 1367： Your daughter-in-law owns the Avenue of Creation, right?

    After expressing his gratitude to Patriarch Murong, Murong Tian turned to look at Chen Ping''an with a grateful expression on his face.


    Buying another piece of Dao Yuanyuan from Chen Ping''an, combined with the credit of bringing Chen Ping''an here, he can also make the owner pay more attention to him.


    Soon after, he may be able to make an exception for the Patriarch to pull him into the Elder Pavilion and become a real elder.


    But that is also a matter of the future, and it is hard to say whether there will be any mistakes in the middle.


    But now Chen Ping''an suddenly mentioned this matter, and let the Murong family head make a decision directly. This is definitely Chen Ping''an''s credit!


    This is simply rebirth parenting!


    Seeing the two of them like this, the Murong family also smiled and said, "You also have to thank Wu for resigning as a little friend. Remember to treat Wu''s resignation as a little friend well in the future."


    Murong Tian nodded again and again: "From now on, Fellow Daoist Wu will be my good brother!"


    Patriarch Murong nodded in satisfaction, feeling that Murong Tian was very good at inserting needles.


    Chen Pingan smiled without saying a word.


    He had long wanted Murong Tian to become the true elder of the Murong family.


    In this way, it will be much easier for him to use Murong Tian to do things in the future.


    "Okay, the matter is settled like this, little friend, the source of the avenue." Patriarch Murong looked at Chen Ping''an with a smile on his face, indicating that Chen Ping''an could take out the source of the avenue.


    When Chen Ping''an came, he had already prepared the source of the Dao, and at this moment, he also took out a storage treasure and gave it to the Murong Patriarch.


    Patriarch Murong checked the situation inside the treasure, then laughed and asked the people from the treasure house to bring a batch of Avenue Stones.


    This time, the price that the Murong Patriarch purchased Dao Yuanyuan has automatically increased a little.


    The price of a piece of stone has been raised to 1.5 billion avenues.


    Four thousand pieces, that is, six trillion avenues of stone.


    If it was in the past, Chen Ping''an still felt that the six trillion avenues were too many stones, but now he feels ordinary.


    Because he has just harvested a lot of Dao Stones.


    Of course, something is better than nothing.


    And he didn''t come this time for this small six-trillion avenue stone. He used the source of the avenue as a stepping stone to knock on the door to make a lot of money in the future.


    So it''s worth it.


    Moreover, he also helped Murong Tian become the elder of the Elder Pavilion, and Murong Tian''s privileges would be different in the future.


    If he uses it, there will only be more benefits.


    While waiting for others to bring the Stone of the Great Way, Patriarch Murong didn''t waste the time to get along, looked at Chen Ping''an, and asked questions that he cared more about.


    "Little friend, you should have a powerful and beautiful wife."


    It must be the dream of many men to be a candidate for the God of Creation as a daughter-in-law.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t expect the other party to suddenly ask such a question, and he couldn''t understand the other party''s purpose for a while.


    "Does he want to put it on to see if I have a wife, and if not, introduce me to one?"


    Chen Pingan could only think of this, so he nodded directly: "Yes, my wife is very beautiful and her talent is quite good. I like it very much. She should be alone in this life."


    Hearing this, the Murong Patriarch showed a gentle smile.


    "Then is your wife''s practice different from other people''s? I think your luck is so good, little friend, it must have something to do with your wife, haha, don''t hide it, little friend, what is your wife''s identity? , I know some."


    The Murong Patriarch felt that he could chat with Chen Ping''an about the God of Creation.


    Let Chen Ping''an know that his Murong family has no ill will towards them, but simply wants to be friends with them.


    The tenth creation **** is the object that the other nine creation gods must protect.


    Because they waited too long for that position.


    Now there is finally the tenth Creation God candidate. Of course, I hope that the tenth Creation God will grow up quickly and reach the strength of the real Creation God.


    At that point, they can start fighting for that spot.


    Otherwise, you will have to wait a long time.


    Chen Ping''an was a little bit overwhelmed by Murong''s words.


    The identity of my wife? !


    What''s the meaning!


    Chen Ping''an narrowed his eyes.


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an was getting nervous, the Murong clan head looked at Murong Tian and said, "You go out first, my little friend and I will talk about confidential matters."


    Murong Tian was startled for a moment, but nodded quickly and left the room.


    Soon, only Chen Pingan and Murong Patriarch were left in the room.


    The Murong Patriarch smiled and said, "You should be surprised, little friend, but it''s normal. Let me tell you this way, since you have a lot of Dao origins, I know that there must be a candidate for the Creation God hidden behind you."


    Hearing the word Chuangshi, Chen Ping''an''s eyes widened.


    The Murong family was surprised to see Chen Ping''an, but he still had a gentle smile on his face: "Maybe, little friend, you still don''t know about the God of Creation, so let me share it with you."


    Chen Pingan nodded.


    He is still a little confused.


    He had no concept of the three characters Murong Clan said about the God of Creation, but he was familiar with the word Creation.


    A few of them own the avenue of creation!


    Could this so-called candidate for the God of Creation be someone who possesses the Great Way of Creation?


    However, how could this Murong family master know that his daughter-in-law owns the Great Way of Creation?


    What''s more, what''s more strange is that he is standing in front of this Murong Patriarch. The other party doesn''t realize that he has the Great Way of Creation, but he says that his daughter-in-law owns the Great Way of Creation. This is really strange.


    The head of the Murong family began to tell the story of the God of Creation.


    The God of Creation is a person who possesses the Great Dao of Creation. Through cultivation, he has cultivated the three thousand mainstream avenues to a full-level powerhouse.


    There are only people like this now.


    And above the God of Creation, there is the strongest position, called Dao Zun.


    The current Dao Zun may have been sitting in that position for a long time, and he hated that position and decided to give way.


    So choose one of the creator gods.


    But according to the rules, every time a Taoist is chosen, ten gods of creation compete to choose the strongest one.


    Now all the worlds add up to only nine creation gods, so they can only wait for the tenth creation **** to appear.


    This wait is too long.


    Finally, not long ago, the nine Creation Gods sensed the appearance of a new Creation God.


    I also know that the God of Creation came from the beginning of time.


    It happened that Chen Ping''an''s situation echoed this change, so the Murong family head decided that the God of Creation must be behind Chen Ping''an.


    In addition, it was a woman. Through various conjectures, he thought that the person was Chen Ping''an''s wife.


    Chen Pingan listened carefully.


    After listening, he looked strange.


    I thought strangely.


    Those gods of creation discovered that the owner of the avenue of creation appeared in the Absolute Beginning Realm, it should be because of the tree of the avenue.


    This can also explain why only his daughter-in-law is known to own the Great Way of Creation.


    But now, there are already three people on his side who own the Great Way of Creation.


    In the future, Xiaolinger will become a little stronger, and she will become four people.


    And he is even more strange, this Creation Avenue is somewhat different from the normal Creation Avenue.


    Now, he has ten mainstream avenue patterns, plated with gold edges.

 Chapter 1368： Let the daughter-in-law also pretend to be a boss

    "So, my guess should be true, right?" Patriarch Murong finally looked at Chen Ping''an with a confident look.


    Chen Ping''an was quiet for a moment, and nodded in approval: "Yes, everything is as the predecessors guessed, my wife is the person who owns the Great Way of Creation, but now her strength is still weak."


    After getting the exact answer, the Murong Patriarch''s face rose with pride.


    Sure enough, everything was as he expected.


    "Senior, the creator gods you mentioned, where are they now?" Chen Pingan was very curious about this question.


    These creator gods should also be human.


    Just like them, he just raised his strength to a level that no one else dared to imagine.


    The head of the Murong family said: "Our ancestors of the Chen family are one of the creation gods. When they reached that level, they were no longer satisfied with the shackles of the flesh. They turned into consciousness and were free from all worlds. Of course, if they wanted to. , can still appear in front of us.¡±


    Chen Pingan nodded.


    He probably knew about the concept of the God of Creation.


    "These so-called creation gods are people who have cultivated the avenue of creation to the full level. If my daughter-in-law and the Chaos Pearl spirit body appear in front of these creation gods, these creation gods will definitely be able to perceive their creation avenue, but As for mine, can you perceive that I also have the Great Way of Creation?"


    His way of creation is somewhat different.


    Both his daughter-in-law and the Chaos Pearl spirit body said that they could not perceive his avenue of creation.


    He doesn''t know if this is related to the low level of the two people''s creation avenue, or the reason for his mutation of the creation avenue.


    If the reason after the mutation, it would be fun.


    Even if the powerful God of Creation is in front of him, it is difficult to know his strength.


    "Ten creation gods can compete for the position of the Taoist..."


    Chen Ping''an suddenly had an evil thought.


    Everyone wants to be the strongest.


    He is also included.


    This Daozun must be the strongest person in the world.


    Then he has to fight for it.


    However, what he strives for is simpler than other creation gods.


    Because at that time it was not ten people to compete fairly for a position.


    Instead, fourteen people competed, and among these fourteen people, four were his people.


    "It''s kind of fun."


    But he did not continue to think about it, and now their strength is still pitifully weak, and there is absolutely no way to compare them with these powerful creation gods.


    Let''s wait until the strength is enough.


    "Next time you are free, little friend can bring your wife to my place. I also want to see what the future creator **** is like." After confirming that Chen Ping''an''s wife is one of the future creator gods, the Murong family master The attitude towards Chen Ping''an is better.


    There was a warm smile on his face.


    No matter how these creation gods compete for the position of Dao Zun, they are immortal and immortal in the end.


    It is absolutely beneficial and harmless to have a good relationship with a God of Creation.


    This is also the reason why their ancestor of the God of Creation told him not to provoke the candidate of the God of Creation, and try his best to make good friends.


    Chen Ping''an nodded: "Next time definitely."


    Since his daughter-in-law''s status is so high, and even the Murong family master treats her like this, he feels that it is necessary to make good use of it in the future.


    I believe that his daughter-in-law has been with him for so long, and he still has the acting skills of pretending to be a boss.


    Next time you bring your daughter-in-law over, try to play it.


    At the same time, he had to pay attention to one thing.


    That is the case of the Chaos Orb Spirit Body.


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body also has the Great Way of Creation. If he lets his daughter-in-law come out, then the Chaos Bead Spirit Body has to be hidden.


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body is not like him. The creation of the avenue is mutated, and even the creation gods may not be aware of it. Once these creation gods are found out that she also has the creation avenue, I am afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble.


    After Patriarch Murong and Chen Ping''an were polite for a while, the person who sent the Stone of the Great Way came, and Murong Tian also followed.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an accepting the Stone of the Great Way, the Murong Patriarch also asked with a smile, "Little friend, I will let Murong Tian join the Elder Pavilion now. If you have time, you can also wait and see."


    Chen Pingan nodded directly.


    It wasn''t a question of whether to wait and see, but that he understood the hidden meaning behind the words of the Murong Patriarch.


    This is because they want other elders to know who he is.


    That''s right, after knowing that he has a future wife of the God of Creation, he is also afraid that some people in the family will not be able to offend him in the future.


    Now let the elders of the family recognize him well, and there will be no major problems in the future.


    And this is indeed the idea of ??the Murong Patriarch at this time.


    The minds of the two old fritters are exactly the same.


    In this way, under the leadership of the Murong Patriarch, Chen Ping''an and Murong Tian flew towards the Murong Patriarch''s pavilion.


    The Murong Clan Elder Pavilion is at the very center of the family.


    The avenues here are full of energy.


    Like fog.


    Before leaving, the Murong Patriarch had notified all the family elders, including some pre-selected elders, that they were all under his notification list.


    After the three of Chen Ping''an appeared in the Elder Pavilion, they did not go directly to the parliament hall.


    The Elder Pavilion is not just a building.


    Instead, each layer corresponds to a small world.


    Patriarch Murong didn''t want to wait in the parliament hall, so he took Chen Pingan and the others to a magical world.


    After receiving the news from the head of the family, the elders of the Murong family rushed to the council hall of the elder pavilion.


    After just a while, the elders who did not go out appeared in the parliament hall one after another.


    "What happened? The head of the family used the family heirloom to gather the senior members of our family." An old man asked with a puzzled face.


    The other elders didn''t know what happened either.


    The family heirloom order can only be used when a major event occurs in the family.


    There are more and more people here in the hall.


    After a short while, the elders of the elders pavilion have all arrived.


    At this moment, Murong Hua was also there, and she was sitting beside an old man with white hair.


    This old man with white hair and white robes is the first elder of the Murong family, and his strength is extremely terrifying.


    On the other side of the first elder was sitting a man with the same cultivation level, that was an old woman, the second elder of the Murong family.


    The first elder looked at the second elder and asked, "Do you know what happened?"


    The second elder glanced at the first elder, but did not reply.


    The two have never dealt with each other very much.


    Murong Hua snorted coldly when he saw that the two elders ignored his grandfather like this.


    This time, she came back just in time, if she was still in the Absolute Beginning Realm, I''m afraid she wouldn''t be back in time.


    Maybe miss something big.


    A group of senior members of the Murong family waited for a while, and finally, three people appeared.


    Seeing the three people who suddenly appeared in the main hall, all the senior members of the Murong family turned their attention to an old man.


    "Homeowner!"


    A group of people bowed their hands in salute.


    Patriarch Murong nodded, then looked at Chen Ping''an who was following him, smiled and said, "Little friend, you can find a place to sit."


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded, then found a random chair in the row opposite Murong Hua to sit down.


    And since he was sitting across from him, Chen Ping''an also saw Murong Hua, and his expression immediately turned indifferent.


    After all, this woman had threatened him at the beginning and had had unpleasant things with him.


    Murong Hua was also looking at Chen Ping''an at this time, but her mood was completely different from Chen''s.


    She seemed to have seen something terrifying.


    I thought in shock.


    How could this kid be brought here by the owner!


    Just now, the owner of the house laughed and called this kid friend? ! !

 Chapter 1369： Master, do you have a peculiar fetish?

    In Murong Hua''s eyes, Chen Ping''an was still the first person she saw in Taichu Realm.


    When she went to the Absolute Beginning Realm, she looked down on the people there, and always felt that the people there were not strong.


    And now she has not changed this idea. Chen Ping''an, a person who seems to be extremely mediocre, is a joke to be the leader of the top forces in the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    Therefore, when she sees Chen Ping''an being brought to their elder pavilion by her powerful family owner, her worldview is really collapsed.


    It felt incredible.


    What the **** happened, the incomparably powerful owner of his own would bring Chen Ping''an here with such an attitude!


    Moreover, doesn''t it mean that only people from their family can enter the Elder Pavilion!


    Only people whose family status has reached the top can enter.


    What''s the matter now!


    The other elders were also confused at this time.


    The elder pavilion is a place where their Murong family belongs to the forbidden area, and usually only the elders of their family can enter.


    Even if the elders are pre-selected, unless there are special circumstances, they are not allowed to enter and exit at will.


    This time, some of the pre-selected elders came here for the first time. They were very unfamiliar and curious about this place, and they had a desire to explore.


    But now the owner of the house has brought in an outsider!


    Moreover, this outsider still looks mediocre, giving people the feeling that it is not strong at all.


    But that''s it, the owner of his own family treats the other party with a polite smile!


    To be honest, they have never been treated with such an attitude by their own master!


    Chen Ping''an and Murong Tian casually found a seat and sat down.


    Facing the gazes of others, they were unmoved.


    After Chen Ping''an sat down, he also began to observe the surroundings.


    Take a look at the specific situation of the Murong family, the strongest family in this world.


    After looking around, he had to admit that the Murong family was really strong.


    The strength of each elder is extremely terrifying.


    Anyone who goes to the Absolute Beginning Realm can slaughter a realm.


    At this time, Chen Ping''an also saw the elder Murong Hongyun whom he met in the Qingzhu''s building not long ago.


    Seeing that the other party was looking at him now, he smiled and nodded towards the other party.


    When Murong Hongyun first met Chen Ping''an, it was entirely because of Murong Tian''s relationship that he remembered Chen Ping''an.


    Now seeing the owner treat Chen Ping''an like this, and Chen Ping''an smiled after seeing his gaze, he quickly returned a polite smile.


    It is also this scene that many people have seen.


    This kid who came in, knew Murong Hongyun? !


    The two elders sitting next to Murong Hongyun whispered, "You know each other?"


    Murong Hongyun replied in a low voice, "There was a relationship, I don''t know him very well, I don''t even remember his name."


    The two elders frowned.


    They also thought that if Murong Hongyun knew what this person said, they could ask each other what was going on.


    The Murong Patriarch had already arrived at the main seat, and at this moment, he just saw the scene of Murong Hongyun and Chen Ping''an smiling and nodding in greeting.


    It made him remember.


    Immediately, he had a good impression on this Murong Hongyun.


    If you have a good task in the future, try to give it to him.


    "Everyone, I called you here today, and I have two good things to tell you."


    The Murong Patriarch regained his state of majesty, and when he spoke, he gave people a great sense of oppression.


    Hearing it was a good thing, some elders exhaled.


    They thought something bad happened to the family, so they quickly gathered them together.


    "Patriarch, what''s the good thing?" the first elder asked.


    The Murong Patriarch said, "The first one, from today onwards, our Elder Pavilion has another elder who has contributed a lot to the family!"


    Hearing this, the eyes of a group of elders widened.


    Especially Murong Hua, she just became the elder of the elder pavilion not long ago!


    What does this mean now? !


    You must know that the pre-selected elders of their Murong family took a long time to choose one.


    It is a rare thing for an elder to appear in hundreds of millions of years.


    And she became the elder of the Elder Pavilion, which was a big controversy in the family. Many people suspected that she was in the position because her grandfather was the first elder.


    Therefore, she urgently needs to make some achievements, slam those doubters, and tell everyone that her Murong Hua became an elder by relying on real materials.


    However, now their family master said that there is another person who has become an elder!


    This will definitely make the rest of the family even more remarks about her!


    And this person who was promoted to elder by the head of the family, certainly no one dared to say anything.


    The person appointed by the head of the family means that that person is worthy of being an elder.


    And not long after she grew up, she was destined to be brought to the forefront, forming a contrasting relationship with the elder promoted by the head of the family.


    Still everyone mentions that!


    If she does something bad, she is a laughing stock and a disgrace!


    The first elder obviously realized this, his already pale brows wrinkled, and asked, "Patriarch, no one has made any significant contributions to the family recently. Is this really suitable for anyone to become an elder?"


    Thinking that his good granddaughter might be criticized in the future, he couldn''t help but remind him.


    However, in exchange, the Murong Patriarch gave him an indifferent look.


    "Why, you are questioning my decision? Questioning my old eyes, and arbitrarily promoting an inactive person to become an old man?"


    Listening to the cold words, the Great Elder rolled his throat and hurriedly cupped his hands: "No! I''m just afraid that some people will doubt the wise decision of the Patriarch! I''m just worried for the Patriarch! If the Patriarch thinks that what I said is not good, forget it!"


    The Murong Patriarch said solemnly, "I don''t need you to worry about me. This person has done a great job and deserves to be an elder."


    After he finished speaking, he looked towards Murong Tian and said, "Murong Tian, ??get up and introduce yourself."


    Hearing this, all the elders stared blankly at Murong Tian who was sitting with Chen Ping''an.


    The person who was promoted mainly by the family was indeed this Murong Tian!


    After hearing the words of the head of the family, they all thought about who the person who was going to become an elder was.


    And Murong Tian came with the Patriarch, and Murong Tian was appointed by the Patriarch to be the pre-selected elder, so they couldn''t help but wonder if this person could be Murong Tian.


    But how long did it take Murong Tiancai to be the pre-selection elder!


    It''s just a few days, and it''s too far-fetched to be promoted to old age now!


    But only Murong Tian matched their guess, they really couldn''t think of other candidates.


    Now that they heard the words of the Patriarch, they all stared at Murong Tian.


    They were all thinking about what Murong Tian had done.


    He even gained the favor of the head of the family one after another, from a head of a separate family to an elder in the blink of an eye!


    If it continues to develop at this speed, will the head of the family say that he will give way to this Murong Tian?


    People are waiting for the answers they want.


    They all wanted to see what kind of ecstasy Murong Tian gave the Patriarch.


    Obviously this Murong Tian is not a beauty either.


    Or maybe the owner of the house has that kind of hobby, just like the type of Murong Tian?

 Chapter 1370： Master, kick that kid away

    Murong Tian stood up, straightened his collar, and then gave his acceptance speech with a smile.


    For him, it was the equivalent of winning an award.


    He thanked everyone, especially the family''s cultivation and trust.


    Finally, he looked at Chen Ping''an and said gratefully, "The last person to be thankful is Wu Daoyou. Without you, I would not have achieved what I am today!"


    Chen Ping''an smiled and waved his hand, as if I didn''t do anything, it was the result of your own efforts.


    When the Murong Patriarch heard this, he smiled and applauded, and said, "Well said!"


    The sound of bang bang rippling back and forth in the huge hall.


    The other elders had extremely strange expressions. Seeing that the Patriarch was still applauding, they could only agree with the corners of their mouths and clapped along.


    "Okay....."


    The elders opened their voices, and the voices were filled with reluctance, and the applause began to flow in an endless stream.


    The Great Elder and Murong Hua couldn''t stand still at this time, so they could only follow with ugly expressions.


    And their eyes are now on Chen Ping''an.


    Could it be because of this kid that Murong Tian was promoted to the position of elder by the Patriarch? !


    Because they found out that it was when Murong Tian thanked Chen Pingan that the patriarch applauded!


    What does this mean?


    This kid is so favored by the family owner? !


    After Murong Tian finished speaking, he continued to sit down.


    Now Murong Tian has determined that he has become an elder.


    The back is straight.


    Patriarch Murong once again took over the leadership of the topic and continued: "This is the first good thing, the family has an additional elder, and the second good thing is that the family will join forces with Wudimen to do a special business in the future. The door business will double the family¡¯s profits.¡±


    After that, the Murong Patriarch looked at Chen Ping''an and smiled: "Little friend, come and share with them the method of making money from stocks."


    Chen Pingan nodded and stood up.


    When others heard the three words Wudimen, some reclusive elders were still thinking about what kind of power this was.


    Thinking that the famous and unrecognized forces can also cooperate with their Murong family?


    Moreover, what kind of business is it that can double the profits of their Murong family?


    They were all stunned until the head of the family asked Chen Ping''an to stand up and speak.


    Is the Ganqing family cooperating with this kid? !


    Chen Ping''an smiled and glanced at the people around him, and said with a smile, "It is an honor to cooperate with your family, so I will briefly mention this money-making method to everyone."


    Chen Ping''an was already familiar with that set of rhetoric, so he just said it again.


    In just half a candle, he stopped.


    Some elders understood, especially the second elder who looked like an old woman. His eyes changed when he looked at Chen Ping''an, and his deep eyes shone with light.


    He was finally sure why the owner treated this seemingly mediocre boy like this.


    Feelings are because of this kid''s business acumen!


    The elder also understood, and frowned.


    This method can really make a lot of money!


    Especially with the influence of their Murong family.


    Some followers of Yiyuan Realm and even other worlds will become their leeks.


    It''s just, how did this kid come up with this idea, if people on their side came up with it!


    Moreover, Murong Tian could become an elder because of this kid''s credit!


    The first elder glanced at his granddaughter, and was stunned when he saw that his granddaughter looked at Chen Ping''an with an ugly face.


    This is... know?


    And, maybe there is a grudge? !


    "You know him?" The Great Elder shielded the surroundings and asked Murong Hua.


    Murong Hua could only tell what happened to Chen Ping''an.


    After knowing what happened, the elder''s face also became ugly.


    This kid is from that Absolute Beginning Realm?


    And you ever had an argument with this kid?


    Even close to hands? !


    Damn it!


    He wanted to scold his granddaughter, but he was so fond of his granddaughter that he swallowed the words.


    "When you leave, find a private chat opportunity and see if you can apologize to others." The elder said earnestly.


    Murong Hua''s face was pale.


    Apologize to this kid? !


    Didn''t he just come up with a way to make money!


    Our Murong family will control the whole business in the future, and we can completely kick this kid away!


    He has no power.


    It''s just that she didn''t speak her mind out, for fear that her grandfather would scold her.


    The first elder frowned even more when he saw his granddaughter like this.


    Patriarch Murong continued to speak loudly at this time: "Do you all understand?"


    Some elders nodded, while others were silent, obviously not understanding.


    "In the future, our family will fully cooperate with Xiaoyou''s invincible door! Everyone must cooperate well! Understand?!"


    Speaking of this, the Murong Patriarch''s face was very serious, and the aura of his cultivation level rose directly, intimidating.


    A group of elders looked at each other.


    They knew what was the main purpose of the owner bringing Chen Ping''an here.


    This is to tell them that this kid will become the person their Murong family cannot offend!


    Just for a business, so what!


    In fact, after they know the practice of this business, they can completely take it as their own, and this kid can still turn the world upside down.


    The Great Elder also thinks the same way now.


    He has never heard of this invincible door or something. Maybe the owner of the house is doing this because he feels that he only knows some theories. He is afraid that when he implements it by himself, something will go wrong. When you''re done, kick this kid away?


    He felt that it would be necessary to talk to the head of the house alone.


    After a group of people heard it, the Murong family head began to end the gathering.


    Nothing to say here.


    "Okay, let''s go." Murong Patriarch said.


    After all, he stood up and prepared to send Chen Pingan a ride.


    But at this moment, the first elder suddenly said: "Patriarch, there is something I want to talk to you alone."


    But the Murong family head said: "I''ll give Wu Xiaoyou a ride first."


    A group of elders were silent.


    Patriarch Murong left with Chen Pingan.


    Chen Ping''an had nothing else to do. After discussing with the Murong Patriarch for three days, he came back after other things were settled, and he asked Murong Tian to take him back.


    After returning to the Invincible Gate for a while, he asked Murong Tian to take him back to the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    Patriarch Murong sent Chen Ping''an away, and then returned to the pavilion of elders.


    He knew that some elders must be confused now.


    Especially the Great Elder, there was obviously something else he wanted to tell him just now.


    None of the elders left, but when they saw the Patriarch coming back, they all quieted down.


    The first elder cupped his hands and said straight: "Patriarch, that kid''s strength is just average. Do you want to use him for a while, and then kick him away after reaching a certain level? If so, it''s better to control them directly. The forces that have heard of, let them take advantage of this limelight, and I am afraid that it will be difficult to control in the future."


    Looking at his granddaughter, he doesn''t seem to be able to get along well with Chen Ping''an anymore. If that''s the case, then let the owner of the family not have so many expectations for that kid, and if he doesn''t pay attention to that kid, there will be nothing to do.


    However, the words of the Murong Patriarch made him sluggish in place.

 Chapter 1371： you are no longer the elder

    After hearing the words of the first elder, the Murong Patriarch''s face instantly became serious and serious.


    He heard a word from Murong Tian not long ago.


    Murong Tian said that when Murong Hua was in the Absolute Beginning Realm, he had some conflicts with Chen Pingan, and he almost got into a fight.


    Now that he heard the words of the first elder, he felt cold in his heart.


    Did the first elder really think about the family when he said this?


    Others might think so, but he doesn''t.


    He has been the head of the Murong family for an absurdly long time, and no one else can figure it out. Sitting in this position, he has never seen anything or anyone.


    Can''t he understand this?


    If the first elder is really thinking of the family, after hearing what he said not long ago, there is absolutely nothing to do.


    Could he not understand that?


    Need a reminder from the elders?


    If they could kick Chen Pingan away and go into this business, wouldn''t he do it?


    This Great Elder is obviously mixed with some personal emotions.


    This is absolutely intolerable to him.


    And Chen Ping''an''s identity is not allowed to offend their Murong family.


    So, he looked at the first elder and said coldly: "You think I''m so confused, I don''t even understand such a question, do I need your reminder? And if I can kick him away, I''ll bring him here, Treat him that way?"


    The first elder did not expect that the head of the family would be so serious. Hearing this continuous rhetorical question, he was sluggish and didn''t know how to reply for a while.


    The other elders also felt that the atmosphere was not right at this time, and they all held their breaths and did not dare to say a word, for fear of attracting the innocent madness of the Patriarch.


    The first elder blinked, and then quickly explained: "Patriarch! I didn''t mean that!"


    Patriarch Murong chuckled, "I can''t understand your little thought?"


    As he said that, he looked straight at Murong Hua, his eyes were very shocking.


    Murong Hua was looked at like this by the Murong Patriarch, his body shook violently, and a cold sweat broke out on his back.


    "I heard that you offended Wu and resigned as little friend?" Patriarch Murong shifted his attack target, his tone was still as condensed and cold.


    Murong Hua''s face twitched, the owner of the family knew this, it was definitely Murong Tian''s handwriting!


    She also knew not long ago that Murong Zheng had fallen, and Murong Zheng''s fall was entirely because of Murong Tian.


    This Murong Tian is too good at making small reports!


    Is it her turn now?


    Murong Hua quickly quibble: "Patriarch! I just had some unpleasant things with him, and now there is no misunderstanding!"


    Patriarch Murong chuckled: "Do you think I believe your words, or Murong Tian''s words?"


    Murong Hua gritted his teeth secretly.


    This Murong Tian is absolutely poisonous!


    So quickly won the trust of the owner? !


    "Your grandfather and grandson have really disappointed me. I can tell you clearly that Wu''s resignation is something that our Murong family can''t mess with. I brought him here today for only one purpose, and that is to let you know that he can''t offend him. Now, you tell me to kick him after the fact? Ridiculous!"


    The elders widened their eyes.


    It was as if he had heard something shocking.


    That kid turned out to be an existence that their entire Murong family could not offend? !


    what happened!


    Their Murong family is the strongest family!


    Can there still be a sinful existence? !


    In fact, the Murong Patriarch was exaggerating, and of course there was a little basis for it.


    Who knows how much the tenth God of Creation likes his husband.


    If they like it very much, or they are still in love, then they have offended Chen Ping''an. Wouldn''t this offend the future creation **** of others in death?


    And if you exaggerate a little, these people will be more honest.


    Patriarch Murong turned his head to look at the Great Elder coldly, and said solemnly, "In view of your performance, from now on, you are no longer the Great Elder!"


    As soon as these words were over, the entire hall was so silent that a needle fell, which could also arouse several layers of echoes.


    The first elder seemed to be attacked with a stick from behind, and the whole person was dumbfounded.


    The Murong Patriarch looked at the second elder, "From now on, you are the first elder, and you exchange positions!"


    The old woman Second Elder''s eyes lit up.


    She has been very close to the head of the family recently, and feels that the head of the family is more and more optimistic about her. Now she doesn''t do anything at all. She just watched the first elder die for a while and became the first elder. This is simply pie from heaven. Hit her on the head!


    Of course, she also knows that she has something to do with Chen Pingan!


    At the same time, she was also curious about what identity Chen Pingan was.


    Patriarch Murong was too lazy to look at the Great Elder, who was standing still like a dead tree and was in a state of doubt about his life. He looked at Murong Hongyun and said, "I saw you and Wu Reign saying hello just now. Do you know each other?"


    Murong Hongyun didn''t expect the Patriarch to suddenly look, and nodded quickly, but soon he shook his head again.


    He did not dare to deceive the master.


    "It''s an acquaintance. It was introduced by Elder Murong Tian, ??but I just met once. I didn''t expect him to remember me..."


    The Murong Patriarch nodded and said, "This is considered acquaintance. You will have a good relationship with him in the future. Whether our Murong Clan and his relationship will work well in the future will depend on you."


    Hearing this, Murong Hongyun nodded again and again, as if she had been ordered by the army, and shouted "Yes".


    The Murong Patriarch did not stay here any longer, and the whole person disappeared in place.


    After Patriarch Murong left, none of the elders in the hall left, and the surroundings were quiet for a while.


    Then, a series of exclamations sounded.


    Their eyes fell on Murong Hongyun at the same time.


    They walked over one by one.


    "Elder Hongyun! That little... Who is that Young Master!"


    "I heard from the head of the family just now that none of our Murong family can offend him! How mysterious is this identity!"


    "Come on! How did you meet?!"


    These elders are a little scrambling to get up.


    Among these elders, Murong Hongyun''s status and strength are relatively average, but just now, the Patriarch had placed such high hopes on him. This was because he had met Chen Ping''an!


    They shouldn''t make good use of this opportunity to get the appreciation of the family owner!


    Murong Hongyun was also confused.


    He did not expect happiness to come so suddenly.


    I just played in the Qingzhu Building, and I met Chen Ping''an when I passed by. How did it become like this?


    The second elder looked at the first elder who had been absent for a long time, chuckled to himself, and immediately disappeared on the spot.


    It took a while for the first elder to react, and then he looked at his good granddaughter.


    The eyes of the two grandfathers and grandsons met at this time.


    Murong Hua blinked, feeling that something bad was about to happen.


    ......


    Chen Ping''an and Murong Tian left Murong''s house together.


    Fly to Lingyuan City.


    After arriving at Lingyuan City, Chen Ping''an immediately took out the baby message to contact Liu Xi.


    China Unicom for a while, but also the success of China Unicom.


    Liu Xi''s nice voice came from the messenger baby.


    "Young Master Chen, do you miss me?"


    Murong Tian on the side was drinking tea, and when he heard this, he spit it out.


    What the hell! ! !

 Chapter 1372： sell my sister

    When Murong Tian came here, he heard Chen Ping''an say that he should contact Liu Xi first, and then talk to him, he sat down by himself and poured himself a cup of tea.


    But as soon as he took a sip of tea, he couldn''t help but spit it out.


    He widened his eyes and looked at Chen Ping''an with a suspicious look on his face.


    What did he hear!


    What was the voice that came from the messenger baby just now!


    Miss me? !


    This is just blinding the dog''s eyes!


    Is this still the president of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce in his impression!


    How could you say such a thing to Chen Ping''an!


    You guys have only just known each other for a while!


    Chen Ping''an was also a little suspicious of something wrong with his ears because of Liu Xi''s words.


    He also thought, this is definitely Liu Xi, not Liu Xiaoxiao holding Liu Xi''s messenger baby, what trick is playing?


    The most important thing is that there is nothing ambiguous between him and Liu Xi, and he doesn''t pay much attention to Liu Xi. If he shows that kind of dog-licking side to Liu Xi every time, he still feels that the other party said this. acceptable.


    But he completely ignored the beauty shown by the other party, and he didn''t praise the other party in a word.


    Could it be that this kind of woman is easy to pay attention to a man and fall because of this kind of treatment?


    If so, it would be so weird.


    Just when the two of them were shocked by the words they heard, Chuanxinbao suddenly heard a voice.


    "Xiaoxiao, why are you stealing my messenger baby?"


    This was also Liu Xi''s voice.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an and Murong Tian both showed their original expressions.


    Sure enough, this little girl Liu Xiaoxiao is making trouble!


    There was a sigh from Liu Xiaoxiao over there, and then he heard the voice of handing over the messenger baby.


    Liu Xiaoxiao''s sigh felt like she had missed a great opportunity.


    Liu Xi''s voice sounded, "Young Master Chen, do you have anything to do with me?"


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "That''s it, I have a business here that I would like to cooperate with you Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce..."


    Not long ago, among the words that Murong''s family and Murong''s family master said, there was a sentence that he made up on the spot.


    That is to say, his cooperation has been discussed with Liu Xi in advance.


    Where did he find Liu Xi in advance, but it didn''t prevent him from saying those words at that time.


    As a smart person, how can you easily divide a business into five or five.


    He told the Murong Patriarch that 30% of this business was given to the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce, so he could only give 30% to the Murong Family.


    It is necessary to have a party in the middle to maintain the balance.


    Moreover, he would not give 30% to the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce.


    Good for both!


    They are invincible and get 50%!


    Become a major shareholder!


    I believe that he now proposes to give the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce two percent, and the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce will agree with it and take over the job.


    Later, when the Murong family master knew that the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce only had two percent, he also had an excuse to explain.


    It is said that the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce feels that it does not do much, and it is not good to take 30%.


    Chen Pingan mentioned the stock system to Liu Xi.


    It is not without reason that Liu Xi can develop a chamber of commerce to such a degree. Halfway through hearing this, she was shocked to say "Young Master Chen, you are truly a genius".


    Obviously, when Chen Ping''an was halfway through speaking, she already knew the specific situation of the whole method of making money.


    After Chen Ping''an finished speaking, Liu Xi said repeatedly, "I really thank Young Master Chen for remembering me at this time! Two achievements and two percent, I hope our cooperation goes smoothly!"


    Liu Xi, who was on the other end of the letter, was very excited.


    She was really shocked by this genius way of making money.


    This has to be a person with a strong business talent to come up with it.


    Sure enough, there is a reason why this Young Master Chen is so favored by the Murong family!


    Chen Pingan said: "Okay, what are the specific plans for us to meet and chat in person in three days?"


    It''s not sincere enough to talk through a letter baby.


    Liu Xi nodded and said seriously, "Okay! I''ll find you in three days!"


    Hearing this, Murong Tian didn''t know what was going on. He felt like a long-distance lover said they would see each other in three days.


    I don''t know if he was thinking wrong.


    After Chen Ping''an finished speaking, he cut off contact with the baby.


    He didn''t care about whether Liu Xi had anything else to say.


    On the other side of Chuan Bao Bao, Liu Xi immediately cut off contact with Bao Bao after seeing Chen Ping''an talking about the important matter, and stayed for a while.


    "How does this guy give me a feeling that I am some kind of wild beast that will eat him! I am so eager to cut it off!"


    Liu Xi had a look of resentment.


    Liu Xiaoxiao on the side looked at this scene, her eyes lit up.


    It seems that selling my sister''s plan, without her driving it, has a chance!


    Invincible door in the welcome hall.


    Murong Tian looked at Chen Ping''an, blinked and asked, "Fellow Daoist, haven''t you told President Liu Xi your real name? Also, if you cut off contact like this, most girls would scold them in secret. "


    Chen Pingan said: "Every moment of the president''s time is money, how can it be wasted."


    He didn''t think this kind of woman would like him. Of course, even if he liked him, he would have no feelings for him.


    My daughter-in-law has a higher status now, and it''s too late to love my daughter-in-law.


    I''ll talk to my daughter-in-law later, and let her practice pretending skills first.


    It''s better to pretend later.


    I didn''t do anything, just rubbed by the side.


    Murong Tian didn''t go on, he just thought that Chen Ping''an was a straight man.


    After talking about important things, Chen Ping''an also had to prepare to go back to the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    Quickly kill the death emperor!


    "You wait here for a while."


    Chen Ping''an left the place and contacted the three masters of Shengxianzhaizhai.


    Soon, he found three people.


    Chen Pingan said: "Take you to complete a task. After this task is completed, you can truly become my subordinates."


    After hearing this, the three of them looked at each other and nodded.


    Chen Ping''an walked up to the three of them, motioned them not to resist his mind package, and said, "Enter something with me."


    The three looked strange, but they could only do as they were.


    Chen Ping''an dragged the three into the Hongmeng Realm, found a place where no one was there for them, pointed to the room in front, and said, "You stay here for a while, I won''t let you out, just stay inside. , understand?"


    The three did not expect that Chen Ping''an had such a large living body to store treasures, and when they heard this, they could only nod their heads.


    Chen Pingan disappeared in place and returned to Murong Tian.


    "Let''s go, go back to the Absolute Beginning Realm."


    Murong Tian nodded and took Chen Pingan away from the Invincible Gate.


    The two were on their way.


    Along the way, they passed through different hubs, and no one dared to check them.


    Because now the guards in the hub land have heard a shocking news from the family.


    Not long ago, Murong Tian, ??who was famous for the entire Murong family, pre-selected the elder, but today he was promoted to the real elder by the head of the family!


    Entered the Elder Pavilion!


    For a time, it wasn''t just the Murong family that was boiling, many forces were shocked when they heard the news.


    When passing through the hub of Yiyuanjie, Chen Ping''an and the two also met Murong Fu.


    Murong Fu was deeply moved, and after chatting with Chen Ping''an and the others for a while, he also sent Chen Ping''an and the others away.


    However, when Chen Ping''an left, he said something to Murong Fu that made Murong Fu uneasy.


    Chen Ping''an said: Next time I''m free, I''ll ask you for a bite in front of the Murong family master.

 Chapter 1373： Hall of the Dead disbanded

    The two hurried on their way and finally reached the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    Back in the familiar world, Chen Ping''an didn''t sigh, and immediately separated from Murong Tian and flew to the place where the Hall of the Dead is.


    He was too lazy to go back and take the Great Emperor Hongtian and the others. Anyway, they were all the same with or without the Great Emperor Hongtian. It was enough to have the three masters of Shengxianzhaizhai.


    The three of them have several full-level Daoists. If they can''t kill the Death Emperor, they will have no effect if they want the Great Emperor Hongtian.


    Chen Ping''an''s flying speed was extremely fast, and the Avenue of Time and Space had reached the ninety-fourth level.


    Now his Creation Avenue has also reached the ninety-one meaning level.


    It is not very far from the so-called creation **** level.


    After flying for a while, he finally arrived at the area where the Temple of the Undead was located.


    Kill directly to the forbidden area of ??the Temple of the Dead.


    Soon, Chen Pingan appeared in front of a large hall.


    What made him strange was that he was not blocked by the powerhouses of the Temple of the Dead!


    This made him feel unbelievable and uneasy.


    This unease is not fear.


    Instead, he felt that something different would happen than he imagined.


    really.


    The worst still happened.


    When he arrived at the place where the Death Father would usually be, and after a careful perception, he found that there was no trace of the Death Father at all!


    Not even the breath of some powerful people!


    How did the huge undead hall suddenly become like this!


    Chen Ping''an searched everywhere, but could not find the strong people in the Hall of the Dead, but only found some weak people in the Hall of the Dead.


    After a moment of torture, he learned something that made him look ugly.


    "Damn!"


    He also left for a few days.


    Did this death emperor just disappear out of thin air? !


    And the other high-level officials of the Hall of the Undead were afraid that the people from the Zhongtian Alliance would kill them, and they also fled everywhere, thus disbanding the Hall of the Undead? !


    Chen Ping''an continued to search for three feet around, but still to no avail. In the end, he could only leave the Hall of the Undead.


    He returned to the Zhongtian organization for the first time.


    There is no change in the Zhongtian organization.


    When he found Emperor Hongtian and others, the group of old men greeted them with laughter.


    "Master Wu! You are finally back!"


    Emperor Hongtian laughed and walked over quickly.


    Emperor Fuyin and others were also overjoyed. They were still discussing when Chen Ping''an would come back in Shiting just now. Just after the conversation, Chen Ping''an came back. .


    Chen Pingan stepped forward and said, "Everyone, I haven''t seen you for a few days."


    Yep, just a few days.


    But I don''t know what happened, they seem to be separated by hundreds of years.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t chat with them too much, and asked directly: "What happened over there in the Hall of the Undead? Where did the death emperor go?"


    "Have you heard of it too?" Emperor Hongtian asked curiously when he heard Chen Ping''an''s words.


    Chen Ping''an shook his head: "I went to the Hall of the Undead in person just now, but I didn''t find that guy, Father Death!"


    Emperor Hongtian and others fell into a state of sluggishness.


    Did you kill yourself there? !


    Not afraid that the rumors are false, the Death Emperor did not escape, but hid or did some conspiracy!


    Chen Pingan said: "I already have the means to kill him."


    Everyone understood this.


    "Not long ago, the mother of the Taichu Emperor came to visit, and her detailed work on the death father''s side was able to contact high-level decision-making. She said that the reason why the death father disappeared was to leave this world!" Emperor Fuyin looked at Chen Pingan, seriously.


    Hearing this, a person popped up in Chen Ping''an''s mind involuntarily.


    Murong painting!


    Damn it!


    Could it be that Father Death sensed danger, so he asked Murong Hua to take him to other worlds? !


    No wonder I saw Murong''s paintings at Mr. Murong''s house yesterday!


    etc!


    Will Murong Hua take the dead emperor to the General Manager Murong''s house?


    Chen Ping''an looked at Emperor Hongtian and the others and said, "Everyone, I still have things to do. I may have to go to another world. In the past two days, consider whether you want to go to other worlds for development. There are many strong people in other worlds. But I have already established some relationships in the strongest world, and the safety is guaranteed. If you want to go to other worlds to find another breakthrough opportunity, I will come back in two days and I can take you to other worlds."


    "Okay, I''m busy first."


    After speaking, Chen Ping''an disappeared directly in place and flew to the extremely cold place in the east of Absolute Beginning Realm.


    He had to quickly ask Murong Tian to take him back to Yiyuan Realm.


    Find Murong Painting!


    If the death emperor led him to other worlds in Murong Hua, and then the death emperor went into hiding, then it would be difficult for him to kill this guy again!


    After all, the world is so big, how can it be so easy to find.


    But if Murong Hua had arranged a place for the Death Father, and the Death Father did not run around, then he would still be able to find out the exact location of the Death Father from Murong Hua!


    I believe that with his current situation, this Murong Hua can only cooperate obediently.


    Otherwise, he would go directly to the Murong Patriarch and let this Murong Hua experience what it means to be short in life!


    Chen Pingan quickly returned to the hub.


    "Let''s go and find Murong Hua!" Chen Ping''an said solemnly.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an''s gloomy face, Murong Tian decided that Murong Hua must have done something that made Chen Ping''an very angry.


    Could it be that Murong Hua has been bullying the Zhongtian Organization in order to make the business develop faster these days? ?


    If this is the case, this Murong painting is really courting death!


    Murong Tian nodded and took Chen Ping''an away from the hub, rushing to Yiyuan Realm.


    After traveling back and forth between several worlds, they returned to the Yiyuan world again.


    As soon as he returned to Yiyuan Realm, Chen Pingan asked Murong Tian to take him to Mr. Murong''s house to find Murong Hua.


    And Murong Fu, who was guarding the hub in the Yiyuan Realm, saw Chen Ping''an again, and when he saw Chen Ping''an, he went with him.


    The three hurried on their way and arrived at Mr. Murong''s house.


    Chen Ping''an said, "Should I find your head first, or can I find Murong Hua directly?"


    Murong Tian said, "Fellow Daoist, if it''s urgent, just find this Murong Hua first."


    Chen Pingan nodded and asked him to lead the way.


    The three quickly arrived at the residence of the Great Elder.


    The three ignored the gatekeeper and broke into the mansion.


    The intrusion of the three also alarmed the owner inside.


    The first elder was originally named Murong Shan.


    Murong Shan sensed that someone was breaking in, frowned and appeared in front of Chen Ping''an and the three of them.


    Chen Ping''an saw this Murong Mountain again, but did not speak, and looked at Murong Tian on the side.


    Murong Tian understood, looked at Murong Shan and asked, "Big... Second Elder, where is your good granddaughter! Our fellow Daoist Wu is looking for her for something important!"


    After seeing that the intruders were Chen Ping''an and the others, Murong Shan froze for a while, and now his eyes widened when he heard this.


    Could it be that his granddaughter did something else to offend this kid? !


    Damn it, how long are you going to cheat the Lord!


    Murong Shan learned the general situation of Chen Ping''an through his granddaughter''s description of Chen Ping''an.


    He also probably guessed Chen Pingan''s identity.


    So at this moment, he can only hold back the attack, and also smiled and said: "I don''t know what is wrong with you looking for Xiaohua?"


    Chen Ping''an said solemnly: "You just ask her to come out! I have an urgent matter!"


    Murong Shan could only nod his head and contact Murong Hua.


    Soon, Murong Hua with a worried face appeared in front of Chen Ping''an and the three of them.


    At this moment, Murong Hua was also stunned.


    I didn''t do anything myself!


    Why did this guy come to the door as if he was asking for guilt? !


    Is it because of those things in the past? !


    Seeing Murong Hua, Chen Ping''an immediately asked in a cold voice, "Where is that guy, Father Death, right now? Give you a chance and speak well, otherwise don''t blame me for doing something outrageous!"


    After knowing the identity of his daughter-in-law from the Murong Patriarch, he can touch the Murong painting without worrying about too many things.


    Hearing this, Murong Hua felt a little chill in his entire body.


    Oops!


    Is he here because of this? !

 Chapter 1374： I can be a cow and a horse for you

    During this period of time, she was on the side of the Absolute Beginning Realm, and the Death Emperor would find her when he was free or not.


    And she felt very happy to get along with Father Death, especially that Father Death was sweet.


    After getting along for a few days, Father Death suddenly asked her to take him to see other worlds.


    At the beginning, Murong Hua refused, she had no time to waste, until after the death emperor said that he would use the entire undead hall to help her set up business, just for another world, she pondered, and finally agreed to help.


    Now she still has half a day to go back to the Absolute Beginning Realm before she finds Father Death.


    They negotiated to let the Death Emperor play by himself in another world for two days.


    Take him back in two days.


    Murong Hua saw that Chen Ping''an''s face was condensed, like a face clothed with frost, she could only quickly respond: "He asked me to take him to a random world, I thought that I could just go back to Yiyuan Realm, so I brought him here. Here it is..."


    "Where is he now! Take me to find him!" Chen Pingan was afraid that Father Death did not plan to go back, so he brought all the assets of the Hall of the Dead and found a place to hide when he came to this world.


    Even in the Absolute Beginning Realm, it is troublesome to find someone, not to mention the world is many times bigger.


    He could only hope now that Father Death did not escape.


    It will be the same as what Murong Hua said, they will meet after a long time, and then Murong Hua will take the dead emperor back to the Absolute Beginning Realm!


    Chen Pingan added in a deep voice: "I will kill this person. You''d better cooperate with me. If he escapes because of you, I will remember the help you gave him!"


    Murong Hua''s pale face instantly became morbidly pale.


    Murong Shan urged: "Little painting, do it!"


    He is really scared now.


    This granddaughter is so pitiful!


    Are you trying to kill me before giving up!


    Even if you offended others at first, now it seems that you have saved someone''s enemy?


    That''s right, looking at Chen Ping''an''s appearance, it really looks like he is looking for an enemy.


    Murong Hua nodded hurriedly, she only had a good impression of the death emperor, and she didn''t have to offend Chen Ping''an, who might be the relative of the Tenth Creation God, for the sake of the other party!


    That''s right, I discussed it with my grandfather yesterday, and they probably guessed the identity of Chen Ping''an.


    They all know that there may be a woman of the future creation **** in the early world.


    And Chen Ping''an is also from there. Now the powerful family owner is so optimistic about Chen Ping''an, there is only one possibility!


    Chen Ping''an is most likely a relative of the tenth creation god!


    Murong Hua quickly took out the baby messenger he had given to the other party when he parted with the death emperor, and said, "I will contact him now! Let him wait for me over there!"


    Chen Pingan told her to hurry.


    Just after a while, Murong Hua looked at Chen Ping''an with a terrified expression.


    Chuanbao tried to connect several times, but still no response!


    This guy, Father Death, actually ignored her message!


    Chen Ping''an''s face was as cold as frost, and he said, "What do you mean?"


    Murong Hua hesitated, his body trembled, and he was speechless.


    "But... maybe he''s busy, and he hasn''t arrived at the appointed time yet! He should go to the appointed place to wait for me when he arrives at the appointed time!" Murong Hua grabbed the last straw and hurriedly made up his mind. good situation.


    Chen Pingan has realized that this may be the worst case.


    The Father of Death had apparently come to this world in order to escape.


    After all, the situation at the Hall of the Undead probably gave an answer, and now the Emperor of Death ignores Murong Hua''s letter, which means that the other party has planned to never contact Murong Hua again.


    Chen Pingan looked at Murong Hua: "If you don''t want to be my enemy, just find a way to catch him in front of me. Remember, I only give you one month!"


    After all, Chen Pingan took Murong Tian and the others out of the Great Elder''s residence.


    He didn''t need to follow him to capture the dead father, and now he was hiring Murong Hua and the others to capture the dead father, but the dowry was only the future of Murong Hua.


    If he can no longer find the enemy of the death emperor because of Murong Hua, then Murong Hua will be the one to vent his revenge!


    Regardless of the cost, let Murong Hua repent for the rest of his life for saving the dead emperor!


    Seeing Chen Ping''an and the three of them disappear, Murong Hua suddenly fell to the ground, and the whole person was lost.


    Murong Shan''s face was also ugly. Looking at his granddaughter sitting on the ground, he said solemnly, "This is what you did!"


    Murong Hua cried, grabbed his grandfather''s trousers, and asked, "Grandpa! What should I do now? If that guy was trying to escape from the beginning, the Yiyuan Realm is so big, how could I find it!"


    Murong Shan frowned: "Use all connections and means to find him! We only have one month."


    Seeing his granddaughter''s appearance, he also softened his heart, and then the two stopped wasting time and used everything they could use now to arrest the death emperor.


    Chen Ping''an left Murong''s house and returned to the invincible gate.


    He couldn''t pin all his hopes on Murong Hua''s self-help.


    You have to find the Father of Death yourself.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Murong Fu and said, "Fellow Daoist, you should have seen the person I am looking for, right? And you are almost guarding the hub, so please help me keep an eye on it in the future."


    If Father Death was in the Yiyuan Realm, they would still have a chance to find each other. After all, the Murong family was the dominant family here, and he could now use the Murong family and even the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce.


    I am afraid that Father Death will also go to other worlds through the hub.


    There are so many worlds, if the death emperor has been hiding, they can''t find it no matter how they look.


    Murong Fu nodded, he had indeed seen Father Death.


    In the future, he will help Chen Ping''an to keep an eye on it, and not let go of any suspected personnel who want to pass through the hub.


    Chen Ping''an took out a pen and paper and drew the portrait of the dead emperor. When Liu Xi came here to discuss matters, he painted Liu Xi''s portrait of the dead emperor, and asked them to help the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce to pay attention.


    After getting everything done, Chen Pingan took a deep breath and suppressed the flame of revenge in his heart.


    In a short period of time, it seems that it is impossible to kill the Death Father.


    Now it''s better to develop the invincible gate first, earn more avenues of stone, and improve the strength.


    Anyway, after he is strong, especially reaching the level of the God of Creation, it will be much easier to find someone.


    Put this matter aside, Chen Ping''an has to go to work on business.


    Now he has to create something that can record data in real time as fast as possible, and make this thing connected to the world.


    With his current strength, this is not difficult.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Murong Tian and asked them to go back to their respective homes.


    After sending off Murong Tian and the two, he released the three masters of the Holy Need Faster in the Hongmeng Realm.


    "Okay, the test for you is over, you are doing well."


    Chen Ping''an can only say that, but he can''t say that just now I wanted to take you to kill someone, but now that person is gone.


    The three looked at each other, that''s all?


    Flickering away the three, he left the hall, entered the Hongmeng Realm, and returned to the courtyard.


    "Daughter-in-law, do you miss me?" Chen Ping''an showed a wretched smile on his face. He has been busy making money for the past two days, and he has really snubbed Duan Xinxin.


    But now that he knew that his daughter-in-law had a very high status in the eyes of the Murong Patriarch, he felt that his daughter-in-law looked a little different.


    Duan Xinxin was cultivating just now, and now her Creation Avenue level has improved a lot, reaching the 30th level.


    "Xianggong, I don''t have the Stone of the Great Way anymore, give me some more." Duan Xinxin didn''t answer Chen Ping''an, but became a material woman asking for money.


    Chen Ping''an now has tens of trillions of avenue stones to use, and he directly gave five trillion avenues to his daughter-in-law.


    Duan Xinxin''s eyes brightened, and he smiled and said, "That''s right, that''s how a woman should be, and your money will be mine in the future."


    She looks so proud to have such a husband.


    The corners of Chen Ping''an''s mouth were raised, and he stepped forward to hold up his daughter-in-law Bai Nen''s minibus, playing with the taste: "Okay, your husband and I will make money from being a cow and a horse. However, if I become a cow and a horse for you, then Do you have to give me grass?"

 Chapter 1375： The First Emperor: I am willing

    Duan Xinxin''s pupils briefly lost the ability to focus, looking at Chen Ping''an holding her chin, she was speechless for a short time.


    Where did Chen Ping''an learn these words?


    So shy!


    I don''t know what''s going on, but after listening to Chen Ping''an saying so many sweet words, I think it''s the best.


    "Come on, I can''t wait anymore." Duan Xinxin made a move against the guest, pushed Chen Ping''an''s hand away, and even pressed Chen Ping''an beside the bed.


    This time, it was Chen Ping''s turn to be startled.


    Daughter-in-law, you are developing according to the script!


    Silent for a long time.


    When the two of them were quiet, Chen Ping''an was already sluggish, unable to ascend to the sky, and Duan Xinxin also felt numb.


    The two ended the war peacefully, no winner or loser.


    Only the weak bed has been hit continuously and is about to be eliminated and replaced.


    Chen Pingan talked about the business.


    "Daughter-in-law, I have something to tell you. In Yiyuan Realm, your current status is not simple." Chen Ping''an stroked Duan Xinxin''s hair lying on his chest, and said with the corners of his mouth raised.


    "not simple?"


    Duan Xinxin looked confused, looked at Chen Ping''an''s profile, and asked, "How many times have I not appeared in Yiyuan Realm, can I still change my identity?"


    Chen Ping''an smiled and repeated what Murong Patriarch said to Duan Xinxin.


    Duan Xinxin listened with a strange expression on her face, not knowing how to continue.


    Can you do this? !


    "Then I really have to pretend!" Duan Xinxin had a beautiful smile on her face.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "So practice your acting skills more these days, make yourself look like a future superpower, and give people a feeling of emptiness and loneliness to see who is not pleasing to the eye."


    Duan Xinxin rolled her eyes.


    What the **** does this feel like.


    She knows what Chen Ping''an wants to say, that is, to make her look different from normal people as much as possible, and it seems that she will never encounter an enemy in her life.


    It''s just that what Chen Pingan said made people speechless.


    The two exchanged for a while, and Chen Ping''an put on his clothes and went to find the kitchen knife and them.


    These days, he didn''t give them the Dao Stone, and they must have been so poor that they could only absorb the Dao energy in the air.


    As soon as I asked, almost all of them had used up the stone of the road on hand.


    Chen Ping''an handed them one trillion avenue stones.


    At this moment, the Stone of the Great Way that he can control and use is not enough for 30 trillion.


    And he hasn''t given it to Murong Palace''s elves and others.


    After giving it away, he will only have about ten trillion left to use.


    Still too short of the stone of the road.


    Just work harder to earn.


    Back in the yard, Chen Ping''an was not in a hurry to go out and stayed in the yard for one night.


    He took time to practice.


    After just practicing for a long time, he silently discovered that in his current situation, it would be as difficult as reaching the heavens if he wanted to raise the Dao of Creation to one level of intent.


    In half a day, he used up the last ten trillion avenue stones that he could use.


    And his creation avenue, but he didn''t even upgrade to the level of intent!


    Still ninety-one.


    Of course, the reason for this is mainly because his creation avenue is different from the normal creation avenue.


    Now he has more than twenty avenues gilded with gold rims.


    These avenue patterns also happen to be relatively powerful mainstream avenues.


    Upgrading is much more difficult than before.


    "According to this progress, if you want to raise the Avenue of Creation to the full level and become a powerhouse of the level of the God of Creation, the stone of the avenue needed is probably astronomical."


    Chen Pingan shook his head and sighed.


    Now he only hopes that he can also reach the level of the God of Creation before the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body becomes the God of Creation.


    The night passed quickly.


    The next day, Chen Pingan appeared in the invincible gate.


    There is still one day left before Liu Xi and the others come to visit.


    He just took advantage of the free time now, and went back to the Absolute Beginning Realm to see what Emperor Hongtian and the others decided.


    He felt that Emperor Hongtian and the others had lived too much in peace. If they wanted to improve their strength, they still had to come to such a large number of strong people that they could easily break into the world in a dangerous environment.


    In this way, we can go further.


    After all, almost all of them now have only one full-level avenue, which is also related to the too peace of the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    You see, in this billion source world, people with more than two types of avenues cannot be considered strong.


    Chen Pingan contacted Murong Tian again and asked him to take him back.


    Murong Tian was also in a panic, after hearing Chen Ping''an''s summons, Pi Dian Pi Dian came to the invincible gate, and then began to take Chen Ping''an back to the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    In fact, Chen Ping''an no longer needed Murong Tian to lead the way, and he was able to return to the Absolute Beginning Realm by himself.


    The people of the Murong family who are currently stationed in various world hubs must have no one dared to stop him.


    Murong Tian''s reputation had already resounded throughout the Murong family, and Chen Ping''an, who frequently followed Murong Tian back and forth to various worlds, had also become one of the guards who dared not offend him.


    Chen Pingan and the two returned to the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    Chen Pingan brought Murong Tian to the headquarters of the Zhongtian Organization.


    Emperor Hongtian and others were still gathering at the stone pavilion, and when they saw Chen Ping''an coming back, their faces were full of smiles.


    Chen Pingan asked, "Have you decided yet?"


    The Great Emperor Hongtian and others nodded in succession: "We have all decided to go to other worlds with the master! Over the years, we have become more comfortable, and found that the bottleneck is more and more difficult to break through, and we really need to change the bad situation."


    In the early world, a full-level avenue is already a super-powerful world, there is really no competitiveness.


    Of course, there is only one most important reason for them to decide to take risks, that is, Chen Pingan said that he has stabilized in other worlds.


    Someone bring them to familiarize themselves with other worlds, it is definitely better than breaking in like a fool.


    The chances of survival will also be greater.


    However, they are not very clear about Chen Ping''an''s situation in other worlds, and they are afraid that Chen Ping''an''s stability is just to give them a place to live.


    Seeing that they all decided to follow, Chen Ping''an smiled with relief.


    These people are all people he can use and trust. It''s better than finding some powerful people in Yiyuan Realm, but he can''t control them.


    "By the way, wait for me here for a while, and I will go to Taichu to teach."


    Chen Ping''an did not forget the Emperor Mother in the beginning.


    Especially after the last time he thought about the emperor''s mother going to work in the Qingzhulou, he felt that it was necessary to take the emperor''s mother to Yiyuan Realm.


    I believe that the temperament of Emperor Taichu''s chasing strength also wants to go to a stronger world.


    The Taichu Emperor''s talent is very good, and he may be able to use the Taichu Emperor in the future.


    It took Chen Pingan some time to fly to Taichu to teach.


    And as soon as he approached, the Emperor Mother of Absolute Beginning sensed him.


    Immediately appeared in front of Chen Ping''an.


    "Head of Wu, are you back?" The Emperor Mother in the beginning was overjoyed when she saw Chen Ping''an, as if she had seen her husband who had been separated for many days.


    Chen Ping''an saw the excited look on the mother''s face at the beginning of the first century. She froze for a while, and then said with a smile: "I''m back, but I''m also going to leave the beginning of the world. I came to you to ask you, do you want to go to other worlds with me?"


    Hearing this, the Emperor Mother froze for a while, then nodded quickly, and said without hesitation: "I do!"


    I don''t know what''s going on, but after listening to this, Chen Ping''an always felt that this sentence was a little strange to me.

 Chapter 1476： Go to other worlds in groups

    I would like to say that the emperor''s mother in the beginning is very similar to the priest''s answer when he asks the bride if she wants to marry the bride.


    Chen Ping''an smiled bitterly and said, "Don''t you hesitate? Or, do you want to discuss it with others?"


    In addition to wanting to take the Emperor Taichu to other worlds, Chen Pingan also wanted to take the sisters Zixia and Ziyun with him.


    The two sisters are talented and powerful. Most importantly, they are two beautiful women, which is also an important resource in the Yiyuan world.


    Talented and powerful women are more popular than men everywhere.


    He can''t let them make good use of this talent in business?


    The Emperor Mother''s eyes flickered for a while, knowing that she was a little unreserved, so she nodded and said, "Then I will discuss it with my apprentices."


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded: "I''ll wait for you here, just come back and give me an answer after discussing it."


    The emperor of the beginning nodded and flew away quickly, but after a while, the emperor of the beginning appeared in front of Chen Ping''an with Zixia and Ziyun.


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother smiled and said: "Okay, let''s go."


    Chen Pingan blinked.


    How could he have a feeling that the Emperor Mother did not go back to find someone to discuss, but went back to bring two apprentices, pack up, and set off?


    This is too fast!


    Faster than him!


    Beside the Emperor Mother in the beginning, Zixia and Ziyun were both beaming with excitement in their beautiful eyes at this moment.


    When they heard that they could follow Chen Ping''an to other worlds, they were so excited.


    After knowing the existence of other worlds, they always wanted to go to other worlds to play.


    Well now, there is someone to act as a tour guide!


    There''s no reason not to go!


    The Emperor Mother of Taichu went back for a while and explained some things. In fact, she didn''t need to explain anything, she just found a trustworthy person to take charge of Taichu Religion.


    Now there is no undead hall here in Taichu Realm, only the Zhongtian Organization and their Taichu Cult are two powerful forces.


    It is impossible for the Taichu Sect and the Zhongtian Organization to conflict anymore, that is, nothing bad will happen at all.


    It''s okay to find someone to take care of.


    Chen Pingan said: "Well, let''s go."


    These three girls are so straightforward, and he is so straightforward. Let''s have a good time together.


    Chen Ping''an flew to the headquarters of the Zhongtian Organization with the three emperors and mother of the first emperor.


    Soon, they got together with Emperor Hongtian and others.


    When Emperor Hongtian saw the Emperor Mother of the beginning of the year following him, he smiled and said, "The Emperor Mother also wants to go to other worlds?"


    At the beginning of the emperor''s mother smiled and said: "How can you not go? There are not many opportunities like this. And I am very relieved that the head of Wu will take care of it."


    Saying that, the Emperor Mother in the beginning glanced at Chen Ping''an and smiled even more.


    When Emperor Hongtian saw this scene, he suddenly showed a wretched expression.


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    You think too much, we have nothing!


    Don''t think about it, the Great Emperor Hongtian must be thinking about what happened to him and the Emperor Mother in the beginning.


    Indeed, Emperor Hongtian thinks like this now, and he believes that Chen Ping''an''s method to settle the emperor''s mother in the beginning must be something that leads to the heart of the emperor''s mother in the beginning.


    It made the Emperor Mother in the beginning cooperate with their Zhongtian organization to resist the Hall of the Undead.


    Now the appearance of the couple singing together confirms his guess.


    Not only Emperor Hongtian thought so, but Emperor Fuyin and others also looked at Chen Ping''an with such eyes at this time.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t talk to them too much, gave them some time to instruct their respective forces, and then took them to the hub.


    After Murong Tian entered the elder pavilion and became a real elder, he no longer had to worry about the number of people he brought with him.


    Directly took a group of people through the hub.


    "A little nervous."


    "What about other worlds?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    During the teleportation, Emperor Hongtian and others who followed Chen Pingan and the others were all nervous and looking forward to it.


    The teleportation time was very short, and they finally left the Absolute Beginning Realm, arrived at the hub of other worlds, and met the guards of the Murong family stationed at the hub of other worlds.


    Seeing these guards, Hongtian the Great Emperor Taichu Emperor Mother and others all stunned.


    The strength of these guards is so strong!


    Everyone has at least one full-level avenue, and most of them have two or even three!


    Seeing this scene, they couldn''t help swallowing.


    Don''t tell them, people with this kind of strength are especially common in other worlds!


    And these people are here, is it normal, or are we intercepted by these people? !


    The Great Emperor Hongtian and the others became uneasy in their hearts.


    But seeing that both Chen Ping''an and Murong Tian''s faces were flat, they relaxed a little.


    Chen Pingan and the two should be able to cope.


    only.


    When they were thinking about it, they suddenly discovered that the serious expressions on these guards'' faces suddenly became extremely flattering after seeing who they were.


    The strongest guard also stepped forward with a smile: "Elder, are you back?"


    Murong Tian nodded, "Help us teleport."


    The strongest guard had a total of three full-level avenues, but when he saw Murong Tian, ??he could only laugh with him.


    Hearing this, the guard nodded, quickly activated the formation, and sent away Murong Tian and the others.


    They didn''t even search for Emperor Hongtian and the others who were following Murong Tian.


    During the transmission, Emperor Hongtian and the others were all staring at Murong Tian with shock on their faces.


    Elder?


    This Murong Tian seems to have a very high status!


    The Great Emperor Hongtian felt that the scene in front of him was too illusory. It was obvious that Murong Tian was acting very ordinary in front of them.


    Moreover, Murong Tian''s strength is similar to theirs, why is his status so high in other worlds? !


    They really couldn''t react. You must know that they had bullied Murong Tian at the beginning, and they had seen Murong Tian''s only submissive appearance in front of Murong''s screen.


    Moreover, when facing Chen Ping''an, Murong Tian was also humble and humble.


    There''s a bit of a big difference here.


    Emperor Hongtian couldn''t help but ask, "Friend, you seem to be very tall!"


    Murong Tian looked at Emperor Hongtian, his serious face disappeared in an instant, and said with a smile, "No, I just became an elder recently. Of course, all of this is thanks to fellow Daoist Wu."


    With that said, Murong Tian looked at Chen Ping''an with a grateful expression on his face.


    He didn''t forget who made himself like this.


    Chen Pingan smiled and did not speak.


    Hearing this, Emperor Hongtian and the others were confused again.


    Murong Tian became like this because of Chen Ping''an''s blessing?


    However, isn''t he from the beginning realm just like us?


    People in the Absolute Beginning Realm, what influence can they have in this world?


    They are very confused.


    With the teleportation again and again, and seeing the strength of the guards getting stronger and stronger, the Great Emperor Hongtian and others were all numb.


    Because they found that no matter how powerful the guards were, when they saw Murong Tian, ??they always smiled.


    And they were numb, and their eyes widened suddenly after the last teleportation.


    As if seeing something horrible.


    They have now reached the hub of Yiyuanjie.


    At this moment, in their field of vision, there is a person whose strength is so powerful that they tremble all over.


    How powerful is this man?


    They feel their legs are weak when they see it!


    There are a hundred kinds of this person''s full-level avenues!


    However, just when they were dumbfounded to see such a powerful person, something even more incomprehensible happened in their minds.


    I saw this man''s eyes suddenly lit up when he saw them, and then he quickly walked towards them.

 Chapter 1377： The strong must laugh when they see it

    The Great Emperor Hongtian, Tai Chu, Emperor Mu and others have never seen such a powerful person. At this moment, this person is walking towards them, and this heart is a little unbearable.


    Everyone was a little scared, and they all shrank behind Chen Ping''an and Murong Tian.


    For fear that this person is looking at them unhappy, and then do something to them.


    In the field of vision of Chen Ping''an and others.


    The person who came at this moment was an elder of the Murong family.


    This Murong patriarch met Chen Ping''an not long ago in the elder pavilion, and today he just returned from doing business in other worlds. After teleporting back here, he suddenly saw Chen Ping''an and Murong Tian, ??and immediately felt that they were destined, and now he is hurrying to Chen Ping''an. They went to say hello to Chen Pingan.


    Murong Tian had also seen this elder. In the past, he had memorized the situation of each elder, for fear that he would offend the elders of the family, but now that he has become an elder and is deeply loved by the family master, he is less cautious.


    When the elder came up, he also stepped forward to greet him.


    So, just under the fear of the Great Emperor Hongtian and others, they saw that powerful man hand over to Murong Tian and shouted "Elder Murong Tian".


    Murong Tian also smiled and cupped his hands, "Elder Yu Yi, what a coincidence."


    Murong Yuyi nodded and smiled, "It''s a coincidence."


    After Murong Yuyi finished speaking like this, he looked at Chen Ping''an, the smile on his face became a little compliment, and he bowed to Chen Ping''an and said, "Murong Yuyi has seen fellow Daoist Wu."


    Now, Chen Ping''an''s status in the eyes of the Murong family is second only to their head.


    With the warning words of the owner, who would dare to offend Chen Ping''an easily.


    Some people even thought about how to please Chen Ping''an.


    In this way, it is possible for them to gain the attention of the Patriarch just like Murong Tian and Murong Hongyun.


    Now that he happened to meet Chen Ping''an here, how could he not say hello.


    Chen Ping''an also smiled and nodded, as a return gift, but he didn''t speak, because he didn''t know what to say to the other party, after all, they didn''t know each other very well.


    After saying hello to Chen Ping''an, Murong Yuyi and Chen Ping''an didn''t know what to say. After being silent for a while, they could only smile and say, "I think everyone has something to do, so I won''t disturb you for now."


    Chen Pingan nodded.


    Just like that, Murong Yuyi turned around and flew away.


    The surroundings gradually became quiet.


    Chen Pingan looked at Emperor Hongtian and the others, and said, "Let''s go, I will take you to my newly created force."


    It was only when he saw the Great Emperor Hongtian and others that he realized that their expressions were very wrong now.


    Emperor Hongtian and others were staring at Chen Ping''an, as if they were looking at some wild beast, their eyes widened like copper bells.


    what happened!


    What happened in just a few days!


    How could he be so popular in other worlds!


    No, it''s not as simple as being popular!


    Just now, this powerful man with one hundred full-level avenues called Chen Ping''an as a fellow Daoist Wu, and they also found that when this strong man greeted Chen Ping''an, his expression was a little restrained and respectful!


    That''s what made them what they are now.


    At the beginning of the day, the emperor''s mother also looked at Chen Ping''an, and her views on Chen Ping''an became more conclusive.


    At that time, the genius of the different plane called Chen Ping''an as a senior, so she believed in Chen Ping''an''s strength, but at that time, she had never seen Chen Ping''an show a truly powerful side.


    And now, she finally saw Chen Pingan''s truly powerful side!


    People of the 100-level will call him fellow Daoist!


    And say hello with that attitude!


    powerful!


    Invincible!


    Chen Pingan looked at them like that, and his vanity was satisfied.


    Without explaining too much, he took Emperor Hongtian and others to the city of Lingyuan City, where the Invincible Gate was located.


    Along the way, a group of people stared at Chen Ping''an behind him.


    Emperor Hongtian and others wanted to ask Chen Pingan what happened just now.


    They knew that Chen Ping''an had only gone to other worlds for a long time, so how did it become like this.


    After flying for a while, Chen Pingan and the others finally arrived at the invincible gate.


    Emperor Hongtian and others felt the scenery of this world city and were deeply moved.


    I was also sure that I had been in the Absolute Beginning Realm all the time, and my cultivation had been stagnant, which was indeed related to the environment.


    If in these worlds, people with a full-level avenue can be seen at will on the street, their strength must be more than that.


    Will definitely be eager to improve.


    to the invincible door.


    A group of people couldn''t help but sigh.


    The Invincible Gate is located in the center of Lingyuan City.


    How much will this cost?


    Chen Pingan said: "Okay, from now on this is your new home. There are many vacant rooms here, you can choose whatever you want."


    With two acres of land, there are many vacant houses, they can choose whatever they want.


    Everyone nodded and went to their respective rooms.


    Then Chen Pingan also introduced them to the invincible gate at this stage.


    At this time, the master of Shengxingzhaizhai and others just came to the door, and he also introduced them to the three masters of Shengjingzhaizhai.


    Of course, Chen Ping''an also specially instructed Emperor Hongtian and others in advance not to reveal the secrets that they and others came from other worlds.


    Just when you are a mysterious force.


    Emperor Hongtian and others are not stupid, but after seeing the strength of the Lord of Shengxiaozhaizhai and their respectful attitude towards Chen Ping''an, their heads are a little bit awkward.


    "Sect Master, I have prepared the approximate manufacturing drawing of the treasure, you can take a look." The Master of Shengxianzhai took out a design drawing and handed it to Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an was a little surprised by this. He was going to make the finished product tonight, but he didn''t expect that the Lord of Holy Needs and Fast Food was still ready.


    Just looking at the drawings, Chen Ping''an said, "It''s pretty good, but there are a lot of things that need to be changed. I''ll take care of the treasures that record the data, and you don''t need to worry about it."


    The treasure designed according to this blueprint is still not good enough.


    The Lord of Shengxiaozhai stayed for a while, but he nodded quickly.


    He believed in Chen Ping''an very much.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the three masters of Shengxiaozhaizhai and said, "Take them to Lingyuan City to visit, and you will be a family from now on."


    The three masters of Shengxianzhai Zhai nodded, looked at Emperor Hongtian and others with a smile, and began to communicate.


    After Chen Pingan sent them away, he also began to research and manufacture the treasure that recorded the data.


    It took him an hour to refer to the design of the Lord of the Holy Needs, and he made the finished product.


    The finished product is a jade pendant surrounded by green light.


    Chen Ping''an input Dao energy into Yupei.


    The next moment, a light screen flashed in front of him.


    It is the general light screen of the system interface.


    "It''s okay, it''s enough." After checking the finished product, Chen Pingan felt that it was almost done, so he put away the jade pendant.


    Then he found Simple Xu and asked him to bring the finished product he just made to keep the elves busy.


    Pu Xu nodded and promised to deliver the first batch of finished products to Chen Ping''an before tomorrow morning.


    Chen Pingan patted Pu Xu''s shoulder with satisfaction, and was very proud of having such a boutique assembly line elves.

 Chapter 1378： Im the best at naming

    After a night of hard work by the elves, the first batch of finished products was displayed in front of Chen Ping''an.


    At dawn, Chen Pingan checked the finished treasure in his hand, and after confirming that it was exactly what he wanted, he touched his chin and began to name the treasure.


    He can''t do anything, so he takes the first place.


    "It''s called... Leek Jade Brand."


    After thinking about it, Chen Ping''an contacted Liu Xi and asked her to come over to discuss cooperation matters when she was free.


    And he didn''t forget one thing, that was to introduce Xiaolinger to Liu Xiaoxiao.


    Chen Pingan entered the Hongmeng Realm, returned to the yard, and found Xiaolinger.


    After a few days of hard work, Xiao Linger is now only one kind of avenue, and can perfectly synthesize the avenue of creation.


    Maybe she also has the desire to cultivate, so these days she is trying to comprehend the last way.


    Chen Pingan found Xiao Linger, who was sitting in the watermelon field with her eyes closed.


    "Little Ling''er, are you comprehending the Dao?" Chen Ping''an asked with a smile.


    Su Ling opened his eyes, looked at Chen Ping''an, nodded and said, "Yes, there is only one way to go now, but it should be soon."


    Chen Ping''an asked with a smile, "Does sitting in the watermelon field help you understand the Dao?"


    Chen Ping''an glanced at the watermelon field of more than 20 square meters in front of him. In this field, melons and vines were growing crosswise, and there were watermelons the size of buckets lying on the ground.


    These watermelons are also about to ripen, and there are still some strange lights lingering on them.


    After hearing this, Su Ling shook his head: "No, I''m just waiting for the watermelon to ripen, and I''ll just understand the Dao by the way."


    As she said that, her eyes lit up, and when she saw the sound of the avenue sounding from the watermelon in front of her, she immediately stood up and went to pick it.


    Holding up a watermelon that was bigger than half her body, she quickly walked into the house.


    Chen Pingan: "......"


    at the table.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Xiao Linger who was eating watermelon and said, "I''ll introduce you to someone tonight so you can get to know him."


    Su Ling''s mouth was full of watermelon juice, and said, "Okay, but you must not introduce me to people who like to eat watermelon."


    Chen Pingan: "......"


    For a while he didn''t know what to say.


    "Why?" Chen Pingan couldn''t help asking.


    Su Ling said without thinking: "It''s very simple, I definitely want to eat watermelon. If the other party likes it, then I won''t give him a share? So, do I have to eat less?"


    Chen Ping''an smiled bitterly: "Is it bad to share food, and everyone likes to eat watermelon, isn''t this a confidant."


    Su Ling raised her little index finger and shook it left and right in front of Chen Ping''an, saying, "I don''t need a confidant, and I don''t want to share food. I think a good friend should be the kind who won''t grab food from you."


    Chen Pingan really didn''t know what to say.


    But he promised Liu Xiaoxiao to introduce Su Ling to her.


    And he also thought that if Xiaolinger had a stronger friend, he would be able to practice harder.


    Now Xiao Linger has been staying at home and not going out. First, no one takes her. Second, this little girl is a real house. If it continues like this, how can she marry in the future.


    Chen Pingan said: "Then you can figure it out for yourself. I will introduce you a girl who is very similar to you tonight. If you don''t want to share watermelon, don''t eat watermelon in front of her. Also, I will hide the road for you first. ."


    Chen Ping''an felt that it would be better to hide the avenues that Xiao Linger had just realized.


    There are more than 3,000 kinds, although they are all low-level, they can scare people if they are seen by others.


    However, Xiaolinger said: "At night? That''s not necessary. I will try to comprehend the last avenue at night, and then merge it into the avenue of creation, and others will not be able to see my situation."


    After she discovered that the Chaos Pearl spirit body and Duan Xinxin had the avenue of creation, she couldn''t see through them, so she believed that she could do the same with the avenue of creation.


    Chen Pingan raised his brows and said, "Then come on."


    Night is coming soon.


    The moonlight is beautiful tonight, and the moonlight sprinkles on the ground, making the crystal paving stones sparkle.


    Lingyuan City is still as lively as usual.


    Where the invincible door is.


    Chen Pingan welcomed the two sisters Liu Xi.


    This time Chen Ji was not by their side.


    Along with Chen Ping''an, they were greeted by Emperor Hongtian and others.


    This is also Chen Ping''an''s intention to let Emperor Hongtian and the others gain insight.


    See what a truly powerful person is like.


    Liu Xi''s strength can definitely blind them.


    Of course, it was his own idea to let Emperor Hongtian and the others gain insight. In fact, to put it more accurately, he simply wanted to pretend to be in front of Emperor Hongtian and the others.


    I want them to see how strong he knows...


    Liu Xi was still wearing the veil. After landing, she greeted with a smile, "Young Master Chen, do you miss me?"


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan was stunned.


    This is so familiar!


    But this time, he can be sure that the speaker is Liu Xi!


    No longer Liu Xiaoxiao!


    "What does this little girl want to do?"


    Chen Ping''an muttered to himself and said with a smile, "Of course I think about it, you two, let''s go in and sit!"


    Liu Xi nodded, and then she suddenly noticed something, and quickly looked in one direction.


    The direction she looked at was where Emperor Hongtian and others were.


    When the Great Emperor Hongtian and the others saw Liu Xi, they were so shocked that their heads were sluggish, and they had no ability to function.


    Seeing Liu Xi now, all of them had their throats rolling, inexplicably uneasy.


    Liu Xi''s eyes fell on the emperor''s mother in the beginning, and her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly.


    She stared at the Emperor Mother at the beginning, and an idea came to her mind.


    What a nice view!


    At this time, she looked at Chen Ping''an again.


    It is believed that the emperor in the beginning must be the beauty that Chen Ping''an said at the beginning.


    only.


    The Emperor Mother in the beginning was indeed shockingly beautiful, but she still felt that she was still slightly better than the Emperor Mother in the beginning.


    Liu Xi followed Chen Ping''an into the welcoming hall.


    After being seated, Liu Xi looked at Chen Ping''an and said, "Is that Chen Gongzi''s wife?"


    When the Emperor Mother heard this, her white face instantly turned red.


    Chen Ping''an was startled for a moment, then shook his head quickly: "No."


    Liu Xi was startled.


    no?


    good guy!


    Is your wife really more beautiful than me? !


    Liu Xi suddenly felt a little pressure.


    Seeing that Liu Xi didn''t know where to lead the topic, Chen Ping''an could only pull back with a smile, "Miss Liu Xi, let''s talk about cooperation."


    Liu Xi nodded.


    At this time, Chen Ping''an looked at Liu Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiao Liuzi, the friend I introduced to you is by the pond outside, you can go find her."


    Liu Xiaoxiao, who was eating watermelon in his hand, became interested, nodded, stood up and walked outside.


    Chen Ping''an began to discuss business affairs with Liu Xi, took out the leek jade pendant, and showed Liu Xi how to make money.


    Liu Xiaoxiao walked out of the welcome hall, sensed the vicinity, determined the direction of the pond, and flew over.


    When she arrived at the pond, she saw a little girl with water spirit sitting by the pond, throwing small stones into the pond, looking bored.


    Seeing Xiao Linger, who is about the same age as her, Liu Xiaoxiao walked over.


    And as she got closer, she finally fully saw Xiao Linger''s face.


    Immediately felt bright.


    Someone is cuter than her!


    And it seems that this is still a younger sister, and she should be younger than her.


    She walked behind Xiaolinger and said with a smile, "Hello, my name is Xiaoliuzi, what''s your name sister?"


    Su Ling turned around, looked at Liu Xiaoxiao who was eating watermelon in his hand, and was stunned for a moment.


    His eyes mainly fell on the watermelon in Liu Xiaoxiao''s hand.


    When Liu Xiaoxiao saw that Xiao Linger didn''t speak, she just stared at the watermelon in her hand, and a quick ideological struggle occurred in her head. Finally, she flipped her hand over, took out a smaller piece of watermelon, and pushed it forward.


    "Want to eat? Here."

 Chapter 1379： Eat slowly, I feel bad

    Su Ling saw at a glance that it was his enhanced version of watermelon.


    This is a watermelon that she planted with her own hands and looked after like a child.


    "This brother can''t have it! He even used my watermelon to please a girl as cute as me!"


    Su Ling secretly cursed Chen Ping''an.


    Isn''t it enough to have a cute sister, and even go to find another one.


    However, when she sensed Liu Xiaoxiao''s strength, she probably knew what Chen Ping''an thought at that time.


    Sixty-six full-level avenues, this is amazing!


    Seeing that Liu Xiaoxiao was still holding the watermelon, and looking at the watermelon, she finally reached out and took it.


    She felt that Liu Xiaoxiao did not like watermelon as much as she did.


    Can watermelons be shared with others?


    Not a single piece can be given to anyone else.


    And Liu Xiaoxiao gave it to her, indicating that everyone is just like-minded.


    However, just after she took the watermelon, Liu Xiaoxiao suddenly said, "By the way, wait."


    Saying that, a burst of Dao energy suddenly appeared in Liu Xiaoxiao''s palm, and it scattered on the small watermelon in Su Ling''s hand, making that piece of watermelon crystal clear and frozen.


    "Hey, this is delicious! Try it."


    Liu Xiaoxiao looked complacent, as if this way of eating only belonged to her.


    Su Ling looked at Liu Xiaoxiao for a while before starting to eat.


    Unexpectedly, this person, like her, likes to eat frozen watermelon.


    Hmm, still like-minded, not in line.


    Su Ling took a bite of the watermelon, and Wang Wang''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    Why is the taste of this watermelon different from what she ate? !


    Even better!


    what happened!


    Obviously watermelons are the same!


    Su Ling was stunned, looked at Liu Xiaoxiao, and couldn''t help asking: "Did you do something to the watermelon? Why does it taste better than my watermelon?!"


    Liu Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "You really like to eat watermelon. You were introduced to me by him, which means that he also gave you that kind of watermelon, but it should be not much. You haven''t developed that kind of eating method."


    "What''s the way to eat?" Su Ling''s eyes were bright, as if he had discovered the New World, he asked impatiently.


    This is definitely the opportunity for her to develop a new variety of watermelon!


    Must ask!


    Liu Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "I just soak the watermelon in some special liquid, and then use the cooking method to strengthen it to make the watermelon into an ingredient grade. In the end, I did that just now, making the watermelon frozen, so that it will become the best."


    She looks like she talks about her hobbies and shows off.


    Su Ling''s brain was running to the extreme, and she memorized what Liu Xiaoxiao said at this moment.


    It''s easy to say the chef, although she doesn''t have it, but brother kitchen knife does.


    But this liquid must ask!


    "I don''t know what kind of liquid it is? Can you tell me? Or just give me some?" Su Ling looked at Liu Xiaoxiao with a cute look.


    She is only cute to betray.


    Liu Xiaoxiao shook his head: "I can''t give it, because I don''t have much, I use it repeatedly every time, I can tell you the name, it''s called Creation Mother Liquid, which is given to me by my father, it''s very precious of."


    Su Ling wrote down this name and asked her brother for it later!


    "Okay, thank you." Su Ling grinned.


    Liu Xiaoxiao looked at Su Ling''s extremely cute face, puffed out her cheeks, and muttered, "How can anyone be cuter than me."


    Su Ling picked up the piece of watermelon and continued to eat it, savoring the taste of the watermelon.


    Soon, she also finished eating, mainly because the watermelon was not big, it was only the size of her small palm.


    After eating, Su Ling looked at Liu Xiaoxiao eagerly to see if Liu Xiaoxiao, who looked a little bigger than herself, would continue to give her watermelons.


    Liu Xiaoxiao''s eyes dodged.


    Don''t look at me!


    can not give!


    I only have two left!


    I have to save up eating!


    You see, this piece of mine only takes a small bite after a breath!


    It''s just that after being watched by Su Ling for a long time, she can''t bear it anymore.


    It seems that Chen Ping''an hasn''t gotten a watermelon for a long time.


    That''s right, Chen Ping''an told her last time that those watermelons were gone, and it would take a while for them to be there. Presumably this little girl hadn''t eaten it for a long time.


    That''s it.


    If there is something good, it is a pleasure to share it.


    It is also rare to meet such a lovely and like-minded person with the same hobbies.


    After milking himself hard in his heart, Liu Xiaoxiao took out a piece of watermelon that was a little bit bigger than the one just now, and pushed it in front of Su Ling: "Here, this is the last piece! Eat slowly!"


    Su Ling''s eyes lit up.


    This lady is so generous!


    She nodded quickly, took the watermelon and ate it.


    Liu Xiaoxiao saw that Su Ling was eating watermelon faster than before, and she had a toothache.


    How can someone eat watermelon so quickly!


    Watermelon should be eaten slowly and slowly!


    After eating, Su Ling looked at Liu Xiaoxiao again.


    She is not a glutton now, but is testing.


    Liu Xiaoxiao was about to cry when she saw Su Ling''s eagerly looking at him again.


    Don''t look at me!


    I can''t give it!


    I feel bad!


    Woohoo!


    In the end, she still took out a piece of watermelon that was a bit bigger than the one just now.


    "It''s really gone! Eat slowly!" Liu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were a little red.


    Su Ling smiled, took the watermelon and ate it.


    Liu Xiaoxiao stared blankly at this scene.


    You are listening!


    However, just when she was unable to complain, Su Ling''s arms flashed, and a watermelon the size of her upper body suddenly appeared in her arms.


    "Here, let''s eat together, but you have to take out your creation mother liquid and soak it." Su Ling said with a smile.


    When Liu Xiaoxiao saw this familiar watermelon, her eyes suddenly stared.


    What the hell!


    Do you have this watermelon too?


    And, you mean, we ate this watermelon together? !


    Su Ling knew what she was thinking, no need for her to ask, just nodded.


    Liu Xiaoxiao felt that she was happy at this moment.


    And after Liu Xiaoxiao gave watermelon over and over again, Su Ling realized how selfish she was at the beginning.


    The two little people were sitting by the pond, surrounded by a watermelon, and started fiddling around.


    After fiddling, the two laughed and ate watermelon.


    And Su Ling also saw the appearance of the so-called creation mother liquid as he wished.


    In the welcome hall.


    Chen Ping''an and Liu Xi were almost talking about business.


    The specific steps of the process have been arranged.


    Now we are waiting for more chives and jade pendants to be made, and the Murong Family Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce will publicize this business and let the whole world know about it.


    After talking about the business, Liu Xi asked with a smile, "Young Master Chen, there is one thing I want to ask."


    Chen Pingan nodded.


    Liu Xi said, "Can I see your wife?"


    Chen Pingan blinked.


    I wondered if Liu Xi knew from the Murong family owner that her daughter-in-law was a candidate for the God of Creation?


    In fact, Liu Xi didn''t know Duan Xinxin''s situation. The reason why she wanted to see Chen Ping''an''s wife was just to see how beautiful Chen Ping''an''s wife was.

 Chapter 1380： You have the avenue of creation

    Chen Ping''an looked at Liu Xi for a while, and finally nodded, agreeing to the other party''s request.


    He decided that Liu Xi wanted to see what the so-called future **** of creation looked like.


    Fortunately, he had asked his wife to practice acting last night.


    Now let your daughter-in-law perform a little bit.


    Chen Pingan said: "Then wait here, I will discuss with my daughter-in-law. If she agrees with you, I will bring her to find you."


    Liu Xi smiled and nodded, motioning Chen Ping''an to go.


    Chen Ping''an left the place, and at the same time dismissed the Great Emperor Hongtian and others, leaving Liu Xi alone in the welcoming hall.


    Leaving the welcoming hall, he entered the Hongmeng Realm, returned to the courtyard, and found Duan Xinxin.


    "Daughter-in-law, the president of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce wants to see you. She should know that you are the future creator god, so she wants to see you. Prepare yourself, and I will deal with her later. In the future, we will be with them. Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce has a lot of cooperation, and it is up to you whether you can have a large number of Dao Stones."


    Chen Ping''an looked at Duan Xinxin who had stopped practising, and affirmed the warning.


    Now he has almost finished dealing with the Murong family, while Liu Xi''s opponent seems to be so close only because of his personality, talent and charm.


    If the other party also determines that his daughter-in-law is the future creation god, then the cooperation will be more harmonious in the future, and no one will look down on the other.


    Duan Xinxin didn''t expect this day to come so soon, and was a little nervous.


    The president of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce mentioned by Chen Ping''an must be a very strong person.


    She is probably also an old man just like the Murong Patriarch.


    This kind of person is an old ginger. If he doesn''t perform well, he may be found out that something is wrong.


    After adjusting his mentality, Duan Xinxin nodded: "Okay, let''s go."


    She tidied up her clothes, and her temperament also changed at this moment, and the whole person looked empty, lonely and cold.


    She also went for this feeling according to what Chen Ping''an said. Now she sees everyone as if I''m a **** and have no feelings at all.


    Chen Pingan took Duan Xinxin out of Hongmeng Realm and appeared in the invincible gate.


    Then, he took Duan Xinxin to the welcoming hall.


    Liu Xi in the welcoming hall sensed two people appearing outside the door.


    Instead, she wants to see what someone more beautiful than her looks like.


    People outside walked in, Chen Ping''an walked in front, and Duan Xinxin walked behind Chen Ping''an.


    Liu Xi''s gaze automatically skipped Chen Ping''an, and all his attention fell on Duan Xinxin who was behind him.


    However, as soon as she saw Duan Xinxin''s figure, she became a little dull.


    This!


    What a devilish figure! !


    She couldn''t help looking back at herself, looking down somewhere, she could almost see the ground, and the corners of her mouth twitched.


    As far as her figure is concerned, she is incomparable to the other party.


    In fact, it''s nothing, it''s just a figure, as long as the beauty and temperament don''t lose to each other, it''s fine!


    Liu Xi thought about it, and his eyes fell on Duan Xinxin again.


    As Chen Pingan approached, she finally saw Duan Xinxin''s situation clearly.


    For a moment, her face under the veil was a little stiff.


    This......


    A sense of frustration rose in her head.


    Confident and narcissistic, she was not confident enough for the first time.


    In terms of appearance, she should be on par with Duan Xinxin, each with its own merits.


    But compared to temperament, she found herself a complete failure!


    She is already very strong, and the temperament of a strong woman has been engraved in her bones, and no one can shake it.


    But now, when she saw Duan Xinxin, she found that she seemed to be only average!


    What''s the matter with this woman!


    The atmosphere is so different? !


    Liu Xi quickly sensed Duan Xinxin''s cultivation status, but it was useless how she sensed it. Duan Xinxin seemed to have some powerful hidden treasure, hiding all her strength.


    When Duan Xinxin entered the welcoming hall, her attention was also concentrated, and she did not forget to act at the same time.


    But when she saw clearly that the person sitting in the reception hall was a woman wearing a veil, she was stunned.


    What a woman!


    As she approached, she found that the woman wearing the veil was definitely not an old woman.


    On the contrary, the woman''s exposed skin was white and tender.


    This looks like a young woman!


    The president of this big chamber of commerce turned out to be a young woman!


    not good!


    A sense of unease was born in her, and it felt familiar to her.


    She quickly looked at Chen Pingan.


    Your man is so attractive.


    Will it be......


    Chen Ping''an stepped forward with a smile and introduced, "Miss Liuxi, this is my wife, Duan Xinxin. It should be similar to what you imagined."


    He saw that his wife''s temperament was similar to the temperament he thought, and he felt that it should be in line with Liu Xi''s imagination of the future creation god.


    Liu Xi nodded and said seriously: "Indeed, I admit that I am still a little worse."


    Chen Pingan got the answer he wanted, and the rest was to let his daughter-in-law continue to perform.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Duan Xinxin and said, "Daughter-in-law, this is the President Liu Xi I said."


    Duan Xinxin nodded, then she suddenly stared at Liu Xi and asked, "President Liu Xi, there is no one else here, can you take off the veil?"


    She had to see what Liu Xi looked like.


    If she was prettier than her, then she had to be careful.


    There is no woman who doesn''t want to have a man alone.


    She is no exception.


    For fear of Chen Ping''s empathy.


    Liu Xi was stunned for a moment, then nodded and took off the veil.


    Showed the truth.


    Seeing the fairy-like face, Duan Xinxin stopped talking.


    It looks really beautiful!


    But it''s about the same level as her, but in terms of body shape, she is still crushing.


    "Miss Duan, it might be presumptuous to have a question, but I still want to ask, what is your current strength?" Liu Xi did lose in terms of personal appearance, but she still felt that she should be no worse than Duan Xinxin in terms of strength.


    Duan Xinxin looked at Chen Pingan.


    Chen Ping''an asked her to come here just to perform, to show the side of the God of Creation in the future, so he agreed with his daughter-in-law to show her strength, and nodded to her.


    Duan Xinxin understands, drives the avenue of creation, and no longer hides her strength.


    In an instant, a huge black and white circle appeared behind her.


    It is the mark of the Avenue of Creation.


    "My Daoyi level is still low now." Although Duan Xinxin said so, the expression on her face was even more arrogant than before, like an undefeated female **** of war.


    That plain face showed the invincible emptiness vividly.


    Chen Pingan watched this scene and felt that his daughter-in-law behaved very well.


    However.


    When he turned to look at Liu Xi, he couldn''t react.


    After Liu Xi saw the avenue of creation behind Duan Xinxin, the whole person was stunned, like a dead tree, motionless.


    She has seen the Avenue of Creation.


    Her father is one of the creator gods.


    So I am very familiar with the Dao of Creation.


    But she never thought that on such a day, in this place, she would meet a person who also has the Great Way of Creation!


    And this person is the wife of a man she thinks is good! !

 Chapter 1381： The avenue of water has been brought to the extreme

    Liu Xi stood there like a piece of wood for a while before gradually regaining consciousness.


    Chen Ping''an discovered that Liu Xi''s actions were wrong.


    He originally thought that Liu Xi wanted to see his daughter-in-law, and he should have wanted to see the situation of the future creation god, but now the other party behaves like this, it is clear that he does not know the situation of his daughter-in-law!


    Otherwise, why would he be shocked and see the appearance of something inconceivable.


    But if this is the case, why does the other party want to see his daughter-in-law.


    Not really...I want to see if my daughter-in-law is pretty.


    If so, it''s not right.


    Chen Ping''an''s expression became strange.


    Duan Xinxin also found that Liu Xi''s change should not be, and frowned beautifully.


    After Liu Xi came back to his senses, he looked straight at Chen Ping''an: "Master Chen, what''s going on?!"


    She had actually heard her father say that there was a world where a candidate for the creation **** appeared, and the tenth creation **** was about to appear.


    But her father also said that in a special world, the other party would not appear in Yiyuan Realm in a short period of time.


    But what''s going on now.


    This person appeared in front of her!


    And this person is also the wife of a man she met not long ago!


    She only saw it because she wanted to see how beautiful this man''s wife was!


    Chen Ping''an asked with a strange expression: "You didn''t know about my wife''s situation from the Murong Patriarch?"


    Liu Xi shook her head repeatedly, and at this moment, she also knew why the Murong family treated Chen Ping''an like that.


    It turned out to be because Chen Pingan had a future wife of the God of Creation!


    What a Murong family, who knows such an important secret, but doesn''t share it with me!


    Liu Xi took a deep breath and looked at Duan Xinxin again. At this time, there was no contrast in her eyes.


    Now she also knows why this woman has such a powerful temperament.


    Emotional people are the creator gods of the future!


    Just like her father, she is completely different from other men.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you, the future creation god." Liu Xi smiled.


    Duan Xinxin pondered for a moment, then nodded.


    Now she wants to know more, why Liu Xi sees her.


    This is obviously not what Chen Pingan said, because she is the future creator god.


    At this time, she felt a sense of unease in her heart.


    She felt this way often.


    Every woman has a time when she thinks of her partner badly.


    This Liu Xi is a high-ranking, rich and handsome, so on the earth, is it not a proper overbearing president?


    How can ordinary men resist the temptation.


    Be careful!


    Since this is the case, Chen Pingan did not change his mind at this time, and continued to let his daughter-in-law pretend.


    The result is the same anyway.


    He asked his daughter-in-law to come here because he wanted Liu Xi to value them more in the future.


    "If I guessed correctly, Miss Liu Xi''s father is also one of the gods of creation, right?" Chen Ping''an asked suddenly.


    Chen Ping''an had already guessed that the Liu family was not a big family, but Liu Xi was able to make the Murong family take care and cooperation like this, indicating that Liu Xi must have someone to rely on.


    In addition, Liu Xi is so young and has such strength, and Chen Ping''an learned from Liu Xiaoxiao that the other party has a strong father, so he can roughly guess the situation of Liu Xi''s father.


    Liu Xi didn''t hide it either, and nodded directly: "Yes, my father is one of the nine creation gods."


    After getting the answer he wanted, Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "No wonder Miss Liu Xi is so powerful."


    Liu Xi did not continue to be proud of this sentence, but felt a little embarrassed.


    Your daughter-in-law has the Great Way of Creation. You praise me and make me feel ashamed.


    "I didn''t know before that Young Master Chen''s wife was so powerful. Although Miss Duan''s creation avenue is only at the 30th level, her future is limitless." Liu Xi said with emotion.


    Chen Ping''an smiled without saying a word, and then chatted with Liu Xi about the Creation Avenue for a while.


    Then it turned back to business.


    I hope this business can be implemented faster and make a lot of money together.


    Liu Xi paid more attention to this business.


    She knew that people who owned the Great Way of Creation needed the Great Way Stone a lot, and her father also hoped that the tenth God of Creation would appear soon, so she worked hard to make this business a success, which was indirectly helping her father.


    The three chatted for a while, but there was nothing to talk about.


    The main reason was that Liu Xi felt that the atmosphere was gradually a little off, especially when Duan Xinxin couldn''t get in when she was chatting with Chen Ping''an.


    "Okay, Miss Duan, Young Master Chen, I''ll leave first, and when the number of leek jade pendants is enough, we''ll start implementing the plan." Liu Xi handed her farewell.


    Chen Pingan nodded.


    At this time, Liu Xiaoxiao also happened to take Su Ling into the welcoming hall.


    There were smiles on these two cute little pink faces.


    Chen Pingan saw that Su Ling seemed to get along well with Liu Xiaoxiao, and showed his old father''s smile.


    It seems that introducing the two of them is a correct decision.


    But as soon as Su Ling came in, Liu Xi, who was just about to leave, was startled.


    She stared at Su Ling.


    She couldn''t see Su Ling''s strength either.


    And this feeling is very similar to the feeling when I went to check Duan Xinxin''s strength just now.


    An idea popped into her mind.


    Could this also be the Avenue of Creation?


    "I think too much. It should be a treasure with hidden strength. It happens that this hidden strength treasure is similar to the hidden strength of the Creation Avenue. After all, there can be no eleventh Creation Avenue owner now."


    Liu Xi shook his head, thinking to himself.


    Liu Xiaoxiao learned that she was leaving, and said goodbye to Su Ling, but the two would play together often when they made an appointment.


    Chen Ping''an and the others sent away the Liu Xi sisters.


    "Little Linger, how are you getting along with this little Liuzi?" Chen Ping''an looked at Su Ling and asked with a smile.


    Not long ago, Xiaolinger swore that it was impossible to make friends with people who like watermelons. Now, it may be really fragrant.


    Su Ling didn''t feel anything, as if he had forgotten what he said not long ago, and said with a smile: "This young lady is very interesting, and the most important thing is that we are like-minded!"


    Chen Pingan shook his head and smiled, not making fun of Xiaolinger with what happened not long ago.


    It is definitely a good thing that Xiaolinger can make new friends.


    "Did you leave a message baby?" Chen Pingan asked.


    Su Ling raised his chin proudly, "Of course."


    "By the way, brother, can you get me some creation mother liquid?" Su Ling suddenly looked at Chen Ping''an and asked.


    "Creation Mother Liquid?" Chen Pingan was at a loss, what was this?


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an had never heard of it, Su Ling frowned, and a disappointed expression appeared on her face.


    "There is something that my brother doesn''t know? I''m careless."


    Su Ling pouted and mumbled softly.


    Chen Pingan was speechless.


    If your brother and I were really all-powerful, I would have floated away long ago.


    Su Lingdao: "I heard Sister Xiaoxiao say that it was a treasure given by his father."


    Chen Pingan nodded, from the name you can guess that this must have something to do with the Avenue of Creation.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know exactly what the creation mother liquid does and how it came from.


    He could only look at Su Ling and try to ask, "What exactly does this creation mother liquid do? You should have asked."


    Su Ling blurted out: "It can make watermelon delicious!"


    Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Well, shouldn''t ask you.

 Chapter 1382： Crying Mother Liquid of Creation

    late at night.


    Chen Ping''an''s thoughts were still stuck on the creation mother liquid.


    After confirming that Liu Xi had returned, he sent the letter to Liu Xi.


    Soon the other party was connected.


    "Master Chen, is there anything else?" She didn''t dare to ask me again if she was thinking about me.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "That''s right, when Xiao Liuzi was playing with my sister, she showed my sister a good thing called the Mother Liquid of Creation. She keeps asking me for it now, but I don''t know anything about the Mother Liquid of Creation. , I can only come to ask you."


    After Xiaolinger was sure that Chen Ping''an could not get the mother liquid of creation, she did not continue to ask for it from Chen Ping''an.


    But Chen Pingan could use this as an excuse to inquire about the details of the creation mother liquid.


    "This little girl..." Liu Xi secretly complained about her sister.


    Can this kind of thing be taken out at will and shown to others?


    Fortunately, there is a future creation **** on Chen Ping''an''s side, and the other party has already guessed that their father is one of the creation gods, and it is nothing to be known by the other party.


    "This creation mother liquid was condensed by my father. If a cultivator often looks at the creation mother liquid, there is a high probability that he will be able to comprehend other avenues."


    Liu Xi explained the role of the mother liquid of creation.


    This role is not a secret, in the nine worlds, many powerful people know it.


    Only the method of condensing the mother liquid of creation is a secret.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up.


    It seems that the two sisters Liu Xi have so many full-level avenues at a young age. In addition to their talent, they also have some external help.


    This creation mother liquid definitely played a lot of roles.


    And the utensils in his yard are all talented, they can''t be considered too strong. If anyone who has the avenue of creation can condense this kind of creation mother liquid, several people on his side have the avenue of creation, and let''s go to condense the creation together. The mother liquor will definitely make the utensils in the yard stronger.


    Looking at the yard, he felt that he could study this creation mother liquid.


    The stronger the kitchen knives, the better. Now that several of them have the avenue of creation, there are too many of them pulling the kitchen knives, and I am afraid that there will be barriers in the future.


    "Then I don''t know how this creation mother liquid is made? Can it be condensed only after the strength reaches the creation god?"


    Chen Pingan tried to ask questions.


    Liu Xi knew what Chen Ping''an meant.


    I wanted to ask whether Duan Xinxin could condense this kind of creation mother liquid.


    Liu Xi said: "It''s not just that the strength can be condensed to reach the God of Creation. It is also good to have the Great Way of Creation, but Miss Duan''s current strength, the speed of condensing is pitifully slow, maybe it takes a hundred years to condense a small bowl."


    Chen Ping''an was excited after learning that he could condense the mother liquor of creation with the avenue of creation.


    It takes my daughter-in-law a hundred years to condense a small bowl, so what about me!


    My Creation Avenue has a ninety-one meaning level, and some avenues are also plated with gold edges, which makes the Creation Avenue mutated. The speed of condensing is faster.


    Also, with the addition of Xiao Linger, who just merged with the Avenue of Creation today, there are four people on his side who own the Avenue of Creation, and they should be able to produce enough Creation Mother Liquid in a short period of time.


    Chen Ping''an asked with a smile, "Then can Miss Liuxi tell me how to condense this creation mother liquid?"


    Liu Xi fell into silence, as if in a tangle.


    And Chen Ping''an knew what difficulty the other party was having, so he tried to ask, "Does Miss Liu Xi have any concerns?"


    "Yes, my father told me not to tell outsiders." Liu Xi said.


    Chen Ping''an coughed, "Miss Liuxi, I''m not an outsider, right? After all, we are business partners, and we both know each other''s situation and have a good relationship. The most important thing is that I will keep it a secret. If you don''t believe me. , I could swear."


    "I swear, if I know the method of condensing the mother liquor of creation, and tell this method to anyone who does not possess the Great Way of Creation, I will die, and I will not be able to harvest happiness in my life, and I will be beaten by everyone... ..¡±


    Chen Pingan made a bunch of poisonous oaths.


    He said so much, mainly to make Liu Xi less worried.


    Not to mention, Liu Xi loosened up after hearing his oath.


    "It''s okay to tell you, but you must be as oath, not to tell anyone who doesn''t have the Great Way of Creation." Liu Xi urged seriously.


    If this method were spread out, the reputation of the God of Creation would be somewhat at risk.


    Chen Ping''an nodded, promising that he would never tell anyone who did not own the Great Way of Creation.


    "Actually, the method of condensing the mother liquid of creation is very simple, but it sounds a bit awkward. It is the person who has the avenue of creation who feels sad, and then extracts the sadness and condenses it into a liquid."


    Liu Xi spoke the answer Chen Ping''an wanted to know in a very small voice.


    Chen Pingan blinked.


    Feeling sad, then condensed into liquid?


    Why does it sound like crying!


    Of course, this creation mother liquid is not strictly speaking tears, but the crystallization of sadness...


    After Liu Xi finished speaking, she saw that Chen Ping''an didn''t reply, knowing that Chen Ping''an was shocked by this wonderful method of condensing.


    She smiled bitterly and said: "The creation gods who can condense the mother liquid of creation are actually not bad. Among the nine people, only four can now, because the other creation gods have lived for too long, and they have no emotions at all, let alone let them They feel sad."


    "And what I was worried about just now was that you would tell me about this method of condensing. After letting others know about it, don''t you die of laughter? Especially those gods who can condense the mother liquid of creation know that they will feel offended, and there will be chaos in the world from now on. possible."


    Chen Ping''an smiled bitterly: "I know your concerns, don''t worry, I will keep it a secret, and I won''t tell anyone who doesn''t own the Great Way of Creation."


    "Well, you can let Miss Duan try it. Although her current level is low and her speed of condensing is slow, if she is a very emotional person, it is possible to increase the production of the creation mother liquid." Liu Xi said.


    In fact, Liu Xi''s current thoughts were not like this.


    She has met Duan Xinxin, although she is not familiar with Duan Xinxin, but judging from Duan Xinxin''s temperament, Duan Xinxin should not be a sensitive person.


    Chen Ping''an nodded, smiled and hung up with Liu Xi.


    After figuring out the method, Chen Ping''an looked at Duan Xinxin next to him.


    Duan Xinxin was listening just now, and now she is also looking strange.


    "Xiang Gong, I''m very happy, but I can''t be sad!"


    Chen Pingan said: "I have a solution, I will try it later, maybe I can. By the way, I will also call Xiaolinger and Chaos Pearl Spirit Body!"


    After finishing speaking, Chen Pingan went out to find Xiaolinger and the two.


    Soon after, Chen Ping''an and the four sat in a quiet and empty space for new innovations.


    "Do you understand what I said just now? Let''s try it now. If you feel sad later, try to extract the sadness in your mind."


    Chen Pingan looked at Duan Xinxin and said.


    The three nodded.


    After finishing speaking, Chen Pingan snapped his fingers towards the void, and a movie screen suddenly played in the void space in front of him.


    Yes, the way he thought of it was to watch a tearjerker movie.


    After a period of time.


    Chen Ping''an stared blankly at Duan Xinxin and the three of them.


    Seeing that the three of them were crying like pear blossoms and rain, but he didn''t even move at all, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "It seems that if you want to create the mother liquid, you can only rely on the three of them."


    Chen Pingan shook his head helplessly, continued to hold a box of popcorn, watched the tear-jerking movie expressionlessly, and ate it.

 Chapter 1383： I cant hide the eyes of a person who wants a knife

    Chen Pingan waited silently by the side, keeping his face expressionless.


    Finally, when the movie finished playing, he stopped the screen.


    Looking at Duan Xinxin and the three of them, he smiled and asked, "How is it? How has the sadness accumulated? Can it be refined?"


    He still doesn''t know if this method can work, just wait for the three of them to say a word.


    And the three of them cried so hard just now that they should be able to.


    However, the three of them stopped crying, and when they looked at Chen Ping''an, their faces were a little rosy, and they all shook their heads at the same time.


    "No, I don''t think there is any sadness, only sympathy for what happened to the protagonist."


    "Yes, he is so pitiful. His job is gone, his parents are dead, his daughter-in-law and brother have run away, the child is not his own, and there is no last place to live."


    "This kind of tragic life, I watch it once, and pity him once, woo woo..."


    The three of you say a word to me, all of them sympathize with the poor hero of the movie.


    But not sad at all.


    It was only then that Chen Pingan realized that the so-called sadness must be because of his own affairs!


    "It''s the wrong direction. As Liu Xi said, it is difficult to condense this kind of creation mother liquid."


    Things are far from being as simple as he thought.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the three of them, but he could only swerve, and began to implement the Plan B he had thought of not long ago.


    "You go back and continue to practice." Chen Pingan pulled the three out of this space.


    He himself started planning things.


    dawn.


    Su Ling woke up early, because she cried a lot last night, which made her want to sleep, so she slept beautifully.


    "Hey, get up early in the morning, of course you have to eat a watermelon to welcome the new day."


    She trotted out of the room to a field with watermelons.


    It''s just that when she saw the picture in front of her, her whole body froze, as if cement had smeared around her.


    She stared blankly at the empty field in front of her eyes, with only the fields of melons and vines left, and couldn''t help rubbing her round eyes vigorously.


    She felt that she must have not woken up, and what she saw was not true.


    But when she was sure that everything in front of her was real, she fell to the ground with a clatter.


    "This...what''s going on here! Woohoo!"


    Su Ling collapsed, and her whole body was shrouded in grief, as if her children suddenly ran away from home together, leaving her as an old mother and living alone.


    But just when Su Ling was crying and pitiful, Chen Ping''an''s figure suddenly appeared beside her.


    "Little Ling''er, hurry up and remember this feeling! Then extract it!"


    Chen Pingan looked excited and urged Xiaolinger.


    Su Ling was stunned and looked at Chen Pingan stupidly.


    "Wow!! Woohoo!" Su Ling realized what was going on, but just like that, she became even more sad.


    This brother can''t take it anymore!


    He even took all my watermelons away for the creation mother liquid!


    But she still extracted the sadness.


    The refined sadness was wrapped by her in a ball of light, the size of a human head.


    How great is the grief to extract so much!


    Sure enough, watermelon is everything Xiaolinger has!


    Chen Pingan took this group of grief, and he did the rest of the condensing work himself.


    As long as the sorrow of those who can obtain the way of creation is easy to do.


    Su Ling looked at Chen Ping''an pitifully: "Brother, where is my watermelon, should it still be in your hands?"


    She felt that Chen Pingan should have just picked the watermelon and hid it.


    Now that she has provided a ball of sadness, Chen Ping''an can return the watermelon to her.


    It''s just that some of these watermelons are not fully ripe yet!


    This is also the main place of her grief.


    The unripe watermelon was picked by Chen Ping''an, which is not so delicious.


    However, Chen Ping''an showed a dull expression and said, "Watermelon? Oh, I went out last night and gave all the watermelon to Xiao Liuzi, because I promised her last time."


    Su Ling stared at Chen Ping''an in a daze, her eyes widened again.


    "You''re lying to me, aren''t you?" Su Ling asked quickly as if realizing something.


    Chen Ping''an shrugged: "Don''t you have Xiao Liuzi''s messenger baby? Ask her if I sent her a watermelon overnight last night."


    After hearing this, Su Ling quickly took out the messenger that contacted Liu Xiaoxiao, and anxiously sent it over.


    Send a letter soon baby Unicom.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, my brother sent you watermelons last night?!" Su Ling felt uneasy, like thousands of ants crawling around her heart.


    "Yeah, I''m also shocked. I haven''t slept all night with excitement." A still excited voice came from there.


    Su Ling''s hands suddenly lost strength, and the messenger baby in his hands fell to the ground, breaking the connection.


    She looked at Chen Pingan stupidly.


    Brother, are you poisonous?


    "Wow! Woohoo!"


    Su Ling couldn''t bear it anymore.


    An unprecedented sadness enveloped her.


    Chen Pingan said quickly: "Little Linger! Hurry up and refine it!"


    Hearing this, Su Ling felt even more grief.


    "Wow wow wow!"


    After Xiaolinger finished crying, Chen Ping''an had another group of sad light that was twice the size of the previous one!


    Chen Pingan laughed, very satisfied.


    Only then did he say, "I didn''t send out all the watermelons, only five, and the rest are in the house."


    Su Ling stopped crying when she heard this, but looked at Chen Ping''an with very cruel eyes.


    Thinking of a knife alone can''t be hidden.


    After getting Xiaolinger, Chen Pingan aimed at the next target.


    own wife!


    afternoon.


    Chen Pingan entered the room with a tangled expression and lay on the bed.


    Duan Xinxin is practicing at the moment, and the ten trillion avenue stones given by Chen Ping''an are enough for her to practice for several days.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an suddenly come in and lie down, she also stopped cultivating, but seeing the other party''s sullen face, she also frowned and asked with concern: "Xiang Gong, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Pingan said: "I''m worried about one thing."


    Duan Xinxin suddenly felt a sense of unease in her heart.


    "What''s the matter?" she demanded.


    Chen Pingan sat up and looked at Duan Xinxin seriously.


    "Daughter-in-law, I said if, if you are a normal man, then there is a rich, very good family, especially rich, powerful and overbearing female president, suddenly confessing to you, and you have a daughter-in-law. , and the daughter-in-law is barely able, will you accept the love of this domineering female president and take her as a concubine?"


    When Duan Xinxin heard this, her head buzzed twice.


    But soon, she reacted and looked at Chen Ping''an with contempt: "Xiao Linger cried so hard today, I know what you did to her, you are trying to anger me and make me sad. Bar."


    Duan Xinxin looks like an old lady who sees through your tricks and wants to trick me.


    If she didn''t know what Xiaolinger went through, she would definitely be sad, but there was no way, Chen Ping''an should take care of her hands when she was cheating on Xiaolinger.


    Chen Ping''an smiled bitterly: "I knew you would think so, but this time it''s true..."


    Duan Xinxin said with a look of disdain: "If you have the ability, let her say it herself, otherwise I won''t believe it."


    She knew who Chen Pingan was talking about.


    Isn''t it Liu Xi?


    It''s just that Duan Xinxin just finished saying this, she seemed to think of something, and added: "It seems that it is possible for you to join forces to pit me. You take out the baby messenger she gave to me, and I will ask myself!"


    Chen Ping''an smiled bitterly, but still took out the piece of messenger treasure.


    Duan Xinxin took the messenger baby, but just in time for the meeting, as soon as the messenger baby passed, the messenger baby suddenly vibrated.


    Duan Xinxin frowned and communicated directly.


    Before Duan Xinxin could speak, a familiar voice came from inside.


    "Young Master Chen, I was abrupt not long ago. You have a wife who will be the God of Creation in the future, and you must not dare to take a concubine in front of her. How can I be like this? I am your lover, and we can get along in secret. I''m really overwhelmed by your charm, I really like you, and I hope you can agree to my courtship."


    After a few words, humility and love were fully revealed.


    "Master Chen, can you hear? Master Chen?"


    Duan Xinxin, who still wanted to contact Liu Xi and was about to expose the two''s deception, felt numb at this time.


    At this time, Chen Ping''an''s voice sounded.


    "Okay, I promise you." Chen Pingan said to Chuanxinbao.


    Hearing this, Duan Xinxin stared at Chen Ping''an with wide eyes, a sadness was born from the bottom of her heart and rose to her mind.

 Chapter 1384： Are you sure that condensing the mother liquor of creation is difficult?

    Duan Xinxin had a painful expression on her face.


    Chen Ping''an felt that Duan Xinxin was already sad, took the messenger baby and pinched it directly.


    This messenger baby is fake, he created it not long ago to deceive Duan Xinxin.


    The sound inside was also made by him, and it was his good fortune to be able to connect like this at this time.


    "Daughter-in-law, keep the current sadness and extract it!" Chen Pingan reminded.


    Duan Xinxin became more and more sad after seeing Chen Ping''s smashing the messenger baby, and couldn''t stop it.


    In the end, she still did as Chen Pingan said, and extracted the sadness in her heart.


    Chen Ping''an looked strange when he saw that the sad light group in his hand was the same size as the first group of sadness extracted by Xiaolinger.


    No, daughter-in-law, I betrayed you, but it''s not as good as Xiaolinger''s discovery that the watermelon is gone?


    Chen Pingan''s mouth twitched.


    Duan Xinxin touched her red eyes and scolded: "Stinky man! I knew you were lying to me, but I didn''t know what was going on, I knew you were lying to me, I heard you say that. After that, I can''t help but feel sad."


    Once she thought that Chen Ping''an didn''t love her anymore, she couldn''t help feeling sad. Just imagining it made her uncomfortable.


    Chen Pingan looked at Duan Xinxin and embraced her.


    Feeling the familiar warmth and breath, Duan Xinxin snorted, naive.


    However, what Chen Pingan said at this time made her feel bad.


    "In this case, in the future, think about the picture of me not loving you, and extract more sadness."


    Duan Xinxin was startled for a moment, broke free from Chen Ping''an''s embrace, and punched Chen Ping''an''s chest for a while.


    However, after pounding, he was speechless for a long time.


    After getting his daughter-in-law, Chen Pingan set his sights on the last target.


    Chaos Orb Spirit Body.


    To be honest, he didn''t know how to make the Chaos Orb Spirit Body feel sad.


    Chen Pingan found the Chaos Pearl spirit body, and the two lived alone.


    Chen Pingan tried to ask: "What do you think happened that will make you feel unwilling and sad?"


    If you don''t know, just ask.


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body knew what Chen Ping''an wanted to do, and directly expressed his innermost thoughts.


    "When I was still a Chaos Pearl, I was silent in the dark void, and I stayed alone for a long time. I was accompanied by desertion and loneliness. But since I saw you and entered this yard, I found that I had Loved the vibe. It feels like home.¡±


    Chaos Pearl Spirit Body said with a smile.


    Chen Pingan knew.


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit is now the last thing he doesn''t want to lose is everyone''s company.


    I don''t want to lose this home.


    Chen Pingan said: "You know, I need to collect sadness now, so I may have to sacrifice you. You can leave here later and go out for thousands of years by yourself."


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body looked at Chen Ping''an and asked seriously, "Are you lying to me, or are you telling the truth?"


    Chen Ping''an said seriously: "In order to make you sad, I will do that step, because the creation mother liquid can make kitchen knives and them, who you see as family members, improve a lot."


    "Okay, I''m leaving..." The Chaos Orb Spirit Body nodded, went to pack up, and prepared to leave the yard.


    Before she left, Chen Pingan stopped her: "Are you feeling sad now?"


    Chaos Orb Spirit Body nodded.


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "Then extract it."


    Chaos Pearl Spirit Body did the same.


    The extracted sadness is almost like Duan Xinxin''s group.


    "Haha, okay, you will remember this feeling in the future." Chen Pingan was very satisfied.


    However, the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body said: "No, I''m going to leave you, goodbye, I hope to have a chance to see you in the future."


    Saying that, she flew out of the yard without any hesitation.


    Chen Ping''an was startled: "You should know that I lied to you just now."


    "I know, but I take every word of yours seriously, so I''m leaving." The Chaos Pearl spirit body disappeared in place, and was about to leave the Hongmeng Realm.


    Chen Pingan forcibly stopped her.


    "Are you playing with me?" Chen Pingan asked with a frown.


    Chaos Pearl Spirit Body said seriously: "Yes, but not."


    Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched: "Tell me, how to calm down."


    Chaos Pearl Spirit Body still said seriously: "Call me Dad."


    "Don''t think about it!" Chen Pingan snorted coldly.


    "That''s fine, I''ll see you later." The Chaos Pearl spirit body broke free from Chen Ping''an''s control and wanted to leave the Hongmeng Realm.


    Chen Pingan: "......"


    After a while of pulling, the two returned to the yard.


    Chen Ping''an''s face was a little dark.


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body is proud.


    After collecting the sadness of the three people, he entered the self-created space and tried to condense the mother liquid of creation.


    He is stronger, and the speed of condensing is definitely faster than the three of them. Let''s see how fast his condensing is. If it is fast, then Xiaolinger and the others don''t need to help condense, just let them find ways to extract sadness.


    What he didn''t know was that after he entered the quiet space, the three of Duan Xinxin got together and started to discuss something.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t know the condensed technique very well, but it didn''t bother him. After pondering for a while, he began to try it.


    He thought of chemical reactions.


    The mother liquid of creation is a liquid, and the sadness in the shape of a light cluster is an invisible light.


    That conversion process probably requires a catalyst.


    And the behavior of condensing the mother liquid of creation can only be done by those who have the avenue of creation, so the answer is very simple.


    The catalyst is the Avenue of Creation, or in other words, the energy of the Avenue of Creation.


    He started pouring Dao energy into his sadness.


    He felt that this procedure should be correct.


    At the same time, he also thought that he should prepare to enter a state of continuous and painful work.


    Like what Liu Xi said, it would take many years to condense a bowl of creation mother liquid.


    only.


    Just an hour''s time.


    Chen Ping''an began to have some doubts about the authenticity of what Liu Xi said yesterday.


    Are you sure that it takes so much time to condense the mother liquid of creation? ? ?


    Chen Ping''an looked strangely in front of him, Xiao Wang seemed to have life-like clear water, and he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    It only took him an hour to condense the sadness that his daughter-in-law had extracted into a liquid.


    This liquid is about a third of a bowl.


    He quickly took out the remaining three **** of sadness and started to get busy.


    Another three hours passed.


    At this time, Chen Pingan was holding a bowl in his hand.


    The clear water in the bowl is very clean, and this water is different from ordinary water, and from time to time it shines with some strange lights.


    Moreover, Chen Pingan could feel the endless vitality from this clear liquid.


    This should be the mother liquid of creation!


    Just came up with the creation mother liquid, Chen Ping''an was not too excited.


    Because he is now full of one question echoing in his mind.


    Is Liu Xi lying to me?


    It is difficult to condense the good creation mother liquid!


    He also said that with my daughter-in-law''s situation, I am afraid it will be difficult to condense a bowl in a hundred years. If that is the case, I will be stronger on the Great Way of Creation, at least it will take several years.


    But now, how did I get it done in just a few hours? ? ?

 Chapter 1385： Was trapped by the Chaos Orb Spirit Body

    Chen Pingan pondered on the spot.


    There was no need for Liu Xi to lie to him. Most likely, it was because he was special that he became what he is now. It only took a little time to condense a bowl of creation mother liquid.


    With the strength of the God of Creation, it is almost impossible for emotions to rise and fall, and it is difficult to extract sadness, so Liu Xi will unconsciously talk more about the time.


    And after extracting sadness, the steps of condensing may take a lot of time.


    Liu Xi said that his daughter-in-law would probably take a hundred years. Apart from the time to refine the sorrow, to reason with the basic time Liu Xi said, the refining time would probably take fifty years to go up.


    Now that he has done it in a few hours, the gap is a bit huge.


    The difference between him and other people who have the Avenue of Creation is that some of the avenues have been plated with gold edges.


    The incoming Genesis Avenue energy is somewhat different.


    So the reason for this situation is that his energy of the Great Way of Creation is different.


    "It takes a few hours to complete the work that others may need for more than fifty years. My avenue of creation after the mutation seems to be far from being as simple as I thought."


    Chen Pingan touched his chin.


    In the past, he felt that he was just a little bit different than the normal owner of the Creation Avenue.


    Now it seems that things are not as simple as he thought.


    "If I wait until I reach the full level of the Dao of Creation and reach the level of the God of Creation, and all the Dao patterns are plated with gold edges, so that the entire Dao of Creation mark also becomes a pattern with gold edges, then will I be better than other creators? World God is much stronger?"


    He didn''t dare to think about it, and it was not easy to think about it, because he had never even seen the so-called God of Creation.


    Maybe all creation gods are Phnom Penh.


    It''s not good to tilt your head.


    The sadness on Chen Ping''s hand was gone.


    Looking at the bowl of creation mother liquid in his hand, he had to show the kitchen knives whether they could play their due role.


    Chen Pingan walked out of the self-created space and appeared in the courtyard.


    At this moment, he found Duan Xinxin three women gathered together, and he smiled bitterly.


    "Are these three guys going to fix me? But what can I do to make me sad? If I knew it myself, I wouldn''t need you here, I would do it myself."


    He felt that he was a complete ruthless person, and if he could, he wouldn''t bother to pit Duan Xinxin and the others.


    Who made you girls feel more emotional, not who you are.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t bother to care about them, so he walked to the center of the yard and controlled the bowl of creation mother liquid in the void.


    The clear creation mother liquid exuding endless vitality floated in the air, motionless.


    Chen Ping''an said to the kitchen knives: "Come closer, and in the future, sit and practice near this creation mother liquid to see if you can comprehend the new avenue."


    He didn''t know if the creation mother liquid was enough for so many people, but now he only had so much in his hands.


    The kitchen knife and others approached.


    Looking at the mother liquid of creation floating in the air, they were all asking Chen Pingan what it was.


    Chen Pingan briefly introduced the role of the creation mother liquid to them.


    As for the production method, he did not say.


    The oath he swears he will remember.


    After knowing the function of the mother liquid of creation, the kitchen knife and others all had bright eyes, and without saying a word, sat on the ground to practice.


    Chen Pingan returned to the house.


    At this moment, the three of Duan Xinxin have not spoken.


    Chen Pingan smiled and asked, "Why, can''t think of a way to make me sad?"


    Duan Xinxin looked at Chen Ping''an and said firmly: "Xiang Gong, no, Chen Ping''an, from now on, we are not husband and wife, I want to leave you!"


    Chen Ping''an looked at Duan Xinxin, and suddenly showed a look of grief.


    Duan Xinxin''s eyes brightened.


    Does this work? !


    In fact, she had no hope for her actions, because she knew that Chen Ping''an was 100% sure that she would not leave him.


    And her acting skills are not as good as Chen Ping''an.


    But now, seeing Chen Pingan like this, she was moved.


    My husband really loves me so much!


    "Xiang Gong! Hurry up and refine the sadness!" Duan Xinxin''s mouth was raised high, learning what Chen Ping''an said not long ago.


    Chen Pingan snorted, and his face became normal in the blink of an eye. Peking Opera changed his face very quickly, and his acting skills were so good that people doubted life.


    Duan Xinxin was stunned.


    Chen Pingan said after a while: "No, I can''t extract it, there must be something wrong, but I''m really sad! I won''t lie to you!"


    Duan Xinxin: "......"


    Just when Duan Xinxin doubted her life, Su Ling suddenly shouted: "Brother! I feel like I''m going to die! Woohoo!"


    She made her hands into fists and rubbed them in front of her banging eyes. Her poor acting skills and nonsensical words made Chen Pingan almost unable to hold back his laughter, let alone sadness.


    Su Ling saw that Chen Ping''an had not changed at all, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "Brother! I''m going to die, can''t you be sad!" Su Ling supported her with both hands, looking like you are so ruthless.


    Chen Ping''an put a finger on Su Ling''s forehead, and scolded with a smile: "You better eat watermelon, you have no talent for acting."


    Su Ling pursed his mouth, turned over in his hand, a piece of watermelon appeared, and he ate the watermelon glumly.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body and said, "It''s your turn, I really hope you can think of a way to make me sad."


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body looked at Chen Ping''an for a while, then suddenly took out a piece of treasure, and then input the Dao energy into it.


    When Chen Pingan saw this baby, his eyes widened suddenly.


    What the hell! ! !


    A voice emanated from the treasure in the hands of the Chaos Pearl spirit body, instantly resounding throughout the yard.


    "dad!"


    As soon as the sound passed, the whole yard was so silent that there was no sound at all.


    Chaos Pearl looked at Chen Ping''an expressionlessly, and said, "How is it? Do you feel a little sad? I will play it every day in the future."


    After speaking, she also showed a mischievous expression.


    Chen Pingan stood like a log.


    Soon after, Chen Pingan''s face twitched and he extracted a fist-sized sadness.


    at the table.


    Duan Xinxin''s three women looked at Chen Ping''an with smug faces.


    Chen Ping''an''s face twitched.


    After glaring at the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body, he discussed: "Anyway, now we all know the source of our grief, we don''t have to do anything to cause others'' grief in the future, and see if we can make this grief continue to produce. come out."


    Duan Xinxin said: "I should be able to, this sadness can slowly grow in a short time, but if it is too long, I am afraid I have to find new things that make me feel sad."


    Su Ling also said: "Me too, thinking about my watermelon now, I feel a touch of sadness again."


    Chaos Pearl Spirit Body said: "Mine should always be useful."


    "Okay, in the future, after you extract the sadness, give it to me directly. I can condense the mother liquid of creation in a very short time." Chen Pingan said.


    Duan Xinxin was very curious about why Chen Ping''an condensed the creation mother liquid so quickly. After all, Liu Xi had said before that it would take at least a hundred years for her, a 30th mind-level person of the Creation Avenue, to condense it.


    And Chen Ping''an is stronger than her, and it will take some time.


    So she tried to ask: "Xiang Gong, why are you able to make the mother liquid of creation so quickly?"


    Hearing this sentence, Chen Ping''an''s face was strange.


    Why does this sound so wrong.

 Chapter 1386： Someone wants to destroy the invincible door

    "Maybe it''s because my way of creation is a little different, or you can try to condense it with this group of sad emotions."


    Chen Ping''an also wondered if it was because of his own way of creation that was different, or if it was just Liu Xi who was lying to him.


    Duan Xinxin currently has the highest level of Creation Avenue. After hearing this, she directly took the group of just-refined sadness from Chen Ping''an.


    She followed Chen Pingan''s instructions.


    However, after a long time, she didn''t even condense a drop of the mother liquid of creation.


    Chen Ping''an can be sure that he is so fast, and it has something to do with this mutated Great Way of Creation.


    "In the future, you will be responsible for refining sadness, and leave the rest to me."


    With this small group of sadness, he can completely condense it into the mother liquid of creation in half an hour.


    And just after Chen Ping''an finished speaking, Fan Yixuan from outside the yard walked in quickly with a look of joy on her face.


    "Brother-in-law, sister, I have realized a new way!"


    After Fan Yixuan learned that cultivating near the Mother Liquid of Creation, it was possible to comprehend a new way, she went to the courtyard, sat cross-legged with the kitchen knife, and tried it out.


    I didn''t expect it to happen!


    "It seems that this creation mother liquid does have this effect."


    Chen Pingan was very pleased with this, and at the same time, a bold idea was born in his mind that no one else dared to think about.


    Work hard to extract sadness, condense more creation mother liquid, try to open up a second pond here in the yard, and then fill the pond with creation mother liquid!


    In this way, in the future when the kitchen knives and the others cultivate here in the courtyard, they will be able to comprehend a new avenue by accident!


    After Fan Yixuan came in to announce the good news, Chen Pingan also began to pay attention to the situation outside.


    I want to see if other objects have comprehended a new way.


    The role of this creation mother liquid is to promote others to comprehend the new way. As for how to promote it, Chen Ping''an is not clear.


    And the amount of the mother liquid of creation must also be related to the effect.


    He thought that the mother liquid of creation is likely to increase a person''s chances of comprehending the Dao.


    If the amount of the mother liquid of creation is extremely large, can the probability of a person comprehending the new avenue be 100%?


    "It may not be 100% possible, I think it will be capped at 30%."


    If the maximum value is 100%, wouldn''t it be possible for many creation gods to appear?


    And Duan Xinxin, Su Ling and Chaos Orb Spirit Body saw that the creation mother liquid was really effective, and they were more willing to make themselves sad.


    They also want to see kitchen knives and their tools become stronger.


    A day passed.


    Chen Ping''an stopped studying the creation mother liquid, and left the rest to Duan Xinxin and the others.


    Because he still has to earn money to support his family.


    That''s right, to support a family.


    Now he himself does not have the Stone of the Great Way to practice.


    It won''t be long before everyone else''s Avenue Stones will run out.


    He can only return to the invincible door.


    Yesterday, the Murong family and the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce announced their cooperation with Wudimen together.


    This also instantly shook the entire Yiyuan Realm.


    Now here in the billion source world, almost no one does not know the power of the invincible gate.


    There are even many people who come to Lingyuan City admiring its name, so that in Lingyuan City, which has a large population, almost every avenue is crowded with people.


    The Lord of Lingyuan City likes that his city can become like this.


    He felt that letting Chen Pingan create the Invincible Gate in their Lingyuan City was the most correct and luckiest decision he had ever made in his life.


    It didn''t take long for him to feel that his Lingyuan City could become the second-ranked city in the Yiyuan Realm!


    At that time, the land price of his Lingyuan City could double again.


    He, the city lord, definitely made a lot of money.


    Of course, if there are too many people, it will be a mixed bag.


    He also has to maintain the security of the city.


    But now he also has a bigger problem.


    That is not enough manpower.


    He could only go to the ancient city of Yiyuan and find the head of the Murong family.


    The Murong Patriarch did not need to request the City Lord of Lingyuan City. He had already thought about strengthening the prevention and control of Lingyuan City.


    They even sent some strong family members to Lingyuan City to observe and protect the Invincible Gate in secret.


    In the Yiyuan world, and even in the other nine worlds, their Murong family is the strongest.


    But even so, they have enemies.


    This enemy is also a force called Anti-Mu Temple.


    This force is relatively mysterious, so far their Murong family has not figured out their situation.


    Because this power spreads all over the world, and there are many strong ones.


    The Murong Patriarch even doubted whether this Anti-Mu Temple was secretly cultivated by some Creation God to weaken their Murong Family''s tool power to control the nine worlds.


    This force will organize some powerful people all year round to destroy some decisions or projects made by the Murong family.


    Now, their Murong family and Wudimen are working together to make money, and the Murong family owner is also afraid that this force will go to Wudimen.


    So secretly sent someone to protect the invincible door.


    At this moment, the city lord of Lingyuan City came to ask for help, and he also took this opportunity to let the Murong family come in.


    Therefore, the Murong family head directly arranged some elders of the Murong family to enter Lingyuan City and secretly set up Murong Pavilion to guard Lingyuan City.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t know that Lingyuan City had undergone so many changes in just one day.


    He appeared at the invincible gate, first found Pu Xu, and after learning that the number of leeks and jade pendants had reached half of the target number, he was also ready to start making money.


    In this business, the Murong family contributes, and the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce contributes, and they are invincible to provide technology.


    All in all, they are the easiest.


    And just when he let Pu Xu go down and continued to work, Chen Ping''an suddenly found that three people flashed above his invincible door.


    The three were dressed in black, and their bodies were full of evil spirits.


    The cultivation base is very powerful, and everyone has five full-level avenues.


    As soon as they appeared, they began to condense and attack, and they were going to perform a devastating blow on the Invincible Gate!


    This scene came too suddenly.


    No one could have predicted it.


    After the creation of the Invincible Gate, the city lord of Lingyuan City gave Chen Pingan a powerful formation, but this formation could only resist the full blow of the three full-level avenues.


    Three people of the five full-level avenues joined forces to strike, and they couldn''t stop it at all!


    Chen Ping''s face changed drastically.


    He can actually escape at full speed to the outside of the attack range of these three people, but there are too many people in the invincible gate now.


    The entire elf clan is there, and the Great Emperor Hongtian Taichu Emperor Mother and the others are also there!


    Losing these people, he lost a great deal!


    Seeing that the attack from the sky was about to take shape and fall, Chen Pingan gritted his teeth.


    "Grandma''s! I fought with you!"


    He can''t control that much anymore. Now his Creation Avenue is still at the 91st Intent level. He doesn''t know the specific strength.


    only.


    When he was about to meet him, a man suddenly appeared and smashed the attack from the three men in black.


    Chen Pingan had seen this person.


    He was the elder of the Murong family.


    Murong Hongyun.


    In the eyes of Murong Hongyun, who had two hundred full-level avenues, those three five-level full-level avenues were rubbish.


    "A person who opposes the Temple of Mu? You dare to come here to Daoyou Wu with this kind of strength?"


    Murong Hongyun snorted coldly, then the whole person disappeared and appeared in front of the three men in black.

 Chapter 1387： prostitute an enemy

    After Murong Hongyun appeared, he flew towards the three with thunder.


    Blinking to the side of the three, an extremely terrifying aura emerged from him.


    He waved one hand toward the front, and just shaking it forward made the world vibrate.


    When the three men in black with five full-level avenues saw Murong Hongyun, their eyes were as wide as bull''s eyes.


    I never thought that a Murong patriarch with more than 200 full-level avenues would appear here!


    "die!"


    Murong Hongyun made one move, and before the three men in black had time to respond, they were already bombarded with scum.


    Seeing that the three pieces of trash had been resolved, Murong Hongyun looked down at the big formation.


    His eyes met with Chen Ping''an.


    The serious and strong face disappeared in an instant, accompanied by a smile on his face, flew down, landed next to Chen Pingan, and said with a smile: "Fellow Daoist Wu, you are shocked."


    Chen Pingan really didn''t expect Murong Hongyun to appear at such a critical time.


    Otherwise, he would really have to fight with the three of them.


    He doesn''t know how strong his full blow is now.


    After all, it has been a long time since he fought a powerful enemy.


    Especially when the avenue of creation is slowly mutating, and coming to this kind of powerful world with several full-level avenues can only be regarded as ordinary.


    Chen Ping''an cupped his hands and smiled: "Thank you Elder Hongyun for taking action, otherwise we will definitely not be able to handle it."


    He also did not show a gesture of gratitude, and his identity still had to be maintained.


    How could he be the husband of the future God of Creation?


    Murong Hongyun looked like she helped Chen Ping''an to do a little thing, and said, "You don''t need to worry about this kind of trivial matter. In the future, there will be people around in our Murong family all the year round, so you don''t need to be afraid of what will happen."


    Murong Hongyun felt that she had been favored by the family owner, otherwise she would not have sent him here to lead some people to protect Wudimen.


    In this way, he can also use official business to build a good relationship with Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up, but now he wants to know more about what happened.


    Obviously, he has not been in the Yiyuan world for a long time, how can he have an enemy?


    The Murong family had obviously long thought of sending someone to protect their Invincible Sect.


    It is highly probable that the three men in black did not come because of their invincibility.


    Perhaps their Invincible Sect was implicated by the Murong family.


    Murong Hongyun was not afraid to explain the current situation to Chen Ping''an.


    Tell Anti-Mudian and Chen Ping''an again.


    "Anti-Mudian?" Chen Ping''an frowned.


    He really was implicated.


    The Murong family''s way of protecting their invincible door is also appropriate.


    It''s just that this anti-mudian is so strong.


    As strong as the Murong family, they can''t even eradicate them all?


    He also thought that he was leaning on the big tree of the Murong family, and all his worries were gone.


    "The anti-Mudian should be just a test this time, mainly to see if our Murong family has sent someone to protect you, or if we want to test your situation, so we only sent three people with five kinds of avenues to come. The next time may be to send stronger people, so you have to be careful yourself, Daoyou Wu."


    Murong Hongyun''s expression became serious and warned Chen Pingan.


    Chen Ping''an frowned a little deeper.


    Well, I haven''t made any money yet, and I have attracted an enemy to myself.


    And this enemy can''t even handle the Murong family!


    Maybe it was some old silver coin creation **** who came up with the tool power of the Murong family?


    Chen Ping''an''s face became ugly.


    Can''t you be rude when you go out in the future?


    He can be sure that this anti-Mudian will try his best to kill their Invincible Sect first in order to engage the Murong family.


    And he is the invincible sect master, not the biggest kill target.


    After all, he will bring wealth to the Murong family in the future.


    Grandma Li, don''t dare to wave.


    Moreover, he suspects that the invincible gate is not very safe. Who knows if the person who comes next time will be a top expert in the Anti-Mu Hall, stronger than Murong Hongyun.


    "They shouldn''t come again in a short time. Then, Daoyou Wu, I will withdraw first."


    Murong Hongyun said with a smile.


    Chen Ping''an nodded and sent the other party away.


    At this time, the Great Emperor Hongtian Taichu Emperor Mother and others also came to Chen Ping''an one after another.


    They all saw the scene just now, and they all looked like they were after the catastrophe.


    Chen Pingan reassured them, saying that the Murong family was secretly protecting them.


    After appeasing everyone, he looked at the formation in the sky and felt that this formation was not powerful enough, so he had to find a stronger formation to ensure his safety.


    Take this time as an example, if Murong Hongyun came a little late, they might have been wiped out.


    But there is a powerful formation that can at least delay them some time to escape or wait for the rescuers to come.


    The chances of surviving will also be greater.


    "Looking for the Murong family, or the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce to borrow one?"


    When they reach their realm, they have dabble in the knowledge of formation, and can arrange formations by themselves.


    But if you want to arrange a formation that resists stronger attacks, what you need is no longer the ability of the formation, but time and more treasures.


    The condition of treasure directly stifled Chen Pingan''s idea of ??creating his own formation.


    Chen Ping''an thought about it and thought that he could try to ask the Murong family.


    Because his question was given by the Murong family.


    He took out the messenger treasure that contacted the Murong family head.


    When he left last time, the Murong family master gave him a piece of messenger treasure.


    It is easier for the two to communicate.


    Tried to connect for a while.


    Patriarch Murong only got in touch.


    "Senior, there were a few people who opposed Mudian here at our Invincible Gate just now. Fortunately, Elder Hongyun appeared and solved them. But from this, I found that our Invincible Gate defense work is not good, so I want to ask , Does your family have a better formation that can be used by our Invincible Gate for a while?"


    Can only be borrowed.


    Taking it directly is too much.


    And taking it directly is a favor.


    It''s a bit of a favor to borrow, but it''s fine to pay it back later.


    The head of the Murong family preached: "Yes, but it can only withstand the full force of the twenty full-level Daoists."


    Chen Ping''an refused to come and said with a smile: "That''s fine. When I find a better formation, I will definitely return it."


    Patriarch Murong smiled and said no, and finally ordered the formation to be sent to Lingyuan City.


    After cutting off the contact, Chen Ping''an took out the treasure of the messenger that contacted Liu Xi, and sent a message to Liu Xi.


    This time it was very quick to connect.


    Chen Ping''an was the same as just now, explained the reason again, and asked Liu Xi if he could borrow a defensive formation.


    Liu Xi said directly: "It''s a coincidence, I happen to have a defensive formation on my side that can resist the full blow of a hundred full-level avenues, but this formation is not ours, it is a force placed there. What we sell here on consignment, the reserve price for consignment is one hundred trillion avenue stones."


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan was thoughtful.


    He was thinking about the truth of what Liu Xi said.


    He didn''t doubt whether Liu Xi had such a formation, but was wondering if this formation could be Liu Xi''s, but Liu Xi knew that he borrowed it, but he didn''t want to borrow it. to buy.


    It''s just that he just finished thinking about it, and Liu Xi''s words let him know that he was thinking too much.


    "If Young Master Chen needs it, I can buy it first and lend it to you." Liu Xi said.


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan now has two choices.


    The first is to take over this help, but the debt he owes will be very large, many times greater than the formation of the Murong family.


    The second is to find a way to get this formation from the consignment forces.


    Chen Pingan felt that he could try the second option.


    "I don''t know which force is selling this formation on consignment?" Chen Pingan tried to ask.


    Liu Xi said, "Chen family."

 Chapter 1388： Can you give me an autograph?

    "It turned out to be the Chen family." Chen Pingan''s understanding of the Chen family remained in the rumors.


    And Chen Ji was the only person from the Chen family he knew.


    Listening to Liu Xi, Chen Ji is one of the super geniuses of the Chen family, and it is even more likely that he will become a senior member of the Chen family in the future.


    The Chen family is somewhat different from the Murong family.


    The specific family location is the world next to Yiyuan Realm.


    Also because they are adjacent to each other, the Chen family''s scope of activities is often these two worlds.


    "Miss Liu Xi, can you help me build a line, I''ll see if there is a way to win this formation."


    After Chen Ping''an knew that this formation could defend against the attacks of one hundred full-level Daoists, he wanted to take this formation as his own.


    Arrays can be stacked.


    This powerful formation is used on the outermost layer, and with other defensive formations, the defensive effect is so powerful that some young people are not interested in attacking them.


    But now, he does not have the economic strength to buy this formation.


    But it does not hinder his ambition to possess this formation.


    The current situation of their Invincible Sect is no longer an emerging force, and has become a well-known top force.


    The future is even more immeasurable.


    He just wanted to see if there was a way to use it on credit at the Chen family.


    It''s really not good, he thinks it can be exchanged for something.


    Such as the origin of the road.


    Or directly use some of the benefits in that business in exchange.


    He now occupies 50% of the business, and can use 10% to discuss cooperation with them, and this law is the stepping stone for them to talk about cooperation.


    Liu Xi said: "This is no problem, I can ask Chen Ji to tell the people of their family that you have something to talk to them about."


    As the head of Chen Ping''an''s invincible sect, there is no problem with the threshold to meet the high-level leaders of such a big power.


    Chen Pingan quickly thanked Liu Xi.


    Liu Xi smiled and said, "Young Master Chen is very polite, by the way, in the future, Young Master Chen can stop calling me Miss Liu Xi, this is more common, you can call me Liu Xi, or Xiao Xi, and Xixi too. Can."


    Chen Ping''an hesitated for a while, and finally said, "Then I''ll call you Xiaoxi."


    Calling Liu Xi seemed to be related, and Xixi seemed too intimate. If this was heard by his wife, he would not be able to dismantle it.


    So taking the middle name is the most appropriate.


    After talking about the matter, the two also cut off the message.


    Chen Pingan was waiting for news from Liu Xi.


    Liu Xi also quickly sent news to Chen Ping''an, saying that it had been discussed.


    At night, the elders of the Chen family will go to Lingyuan City, and they can discuss the formation at that time.


    Chen Ping''an nodded, and then sent a letter to the city owner, asking where is the best place to pick up guests in Lingyuan City.


    When people arrive at night, they can''t have a cup of tea and talk about business and let others go.


    No matter what, you have to be entertained.


    The status of the Chen family elder is still very noble.


    And Chen Ping''an also began to make up the other party''s situation in his mind.


    Should be a sly old man.


    The city owner suggested a place for Chen Ping''an, and after knowing the specific situation, he was willing to help Chen Ping''an make arrangements.


    Night comes.


    Father and son Chen Ping''an and Shuai Zai sat in a box ahead of time.


    The place where they are located is in Lingyuan City, which is the favorite place for those who can''t get rid of the appetite, Shengxianlou.


    This Shengxian Building was created by a major force, and almost every city has one.


    Chen Pingan felt that this Shengxian Building was also created by a creator god.


    Before Liu Xi and the others arrived, Chen Ping''an ordered a lot of dishes, and had Shengxian Lou prepare them.


    At the appointed time, three people suddenly flashed out of the door.


    Chen Pingan knew that the other party was coming, stood up, and stepped forward to greet him.


    Three people outside the door came into his field of vision.


    It''s just that he didn''t see the person he imagined in his head.


    There were two of these three whom he had met many times, and it was Liu Xi and Chen Ji.


    The other person is a woman.


    This woman is not very strong, of course, this is also compared with Chen Ji Liuxi.


    This woman looks very young, about the same age as Chen Pingan''s sister-in-law.


    Strangely, this woman''s figure is also on par with his sister-in-law.


    It is the kind of innocent, bright and lovely style, and it is also tied with double ponytails.


    It''s cute to laugh.


    And her strength is to have ten full-level avenues.


    "Is it the elder of the Chen family who hasn''t come yet? And this woman is the daughter or granddaughter of the elder?" Chen Pingan thought secretly.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an, Liu Xi smiled and said, "Young Master Chen, have you waited for a long time?"


    Chen Ping''an shook his head and smiled: "No, we just came here not long ago."


    Saying that, Chen Ping''an looked at Chen Ji, smiled and nodded, as a greeting.


    Chen Ji also nodded towards Chen Ping''an, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, looking at Chen Ping''an with the same eyes as last time, which still made Chen Ping''an a little uncomfortable.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Liu Xi and asked, "Xiao Xi, who is this?"


    Liu Xi covered her mouth and smiled: "This is the elder of the Chen family that I told you, Chen Anni."


    She had expected that Chen Ping''an would not be able to think of the other party''s identity.


    She had never met the elder Chen family before, nor did she expect the elder Chen family to be a lovely girl younger than her.


    After she learned about it later, she realized that Chen Anni was the granddaughter of the Chen family''s **** of creation.


    And the God of Creation loved this granddaughter very much, so he directly made her the elder of the Chen family.


    Chen Ping''an was stunned for a while, then looked at Chen Anni with a smile, and said with a wry smile: "Elder, hello, hello."


    After Chen Anni came in, her eyes scanned around, as if she was looking for something.


    She glanced at the situation in the box and glanced at Chen Ping''an, but she felt that Chen Ping''an looked too ordinary, so she continued to look at Shuai Zai and the two.


    She had seen the city lord, but not Shuai Zai, so she wondered if Shuai Zai was the invincible door sect master.


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an took the initiative to greet her. She was not quite sure whether Chen Ping''an was the invincible door owner. After all, Chen Ping''an''s situation was completely inconsistent with the invincible door owner, so she looked at Liu Xi first.


    Liu Xi also knew what she was thinking, nodded and introduced to her, "This is the invincible sect master."


    Only then did Annie Chen stare at Chen Ping''an seriously, as if she wanted to find something special from Chen Ping''an''s mediocre appearance.


    it is a pity.


    She failed.


    "Are you the invincible sect master? Chen...Bless?" Chen Anni asked with a frown.


    When she mentioned the name of Chen Huyou, she looked indescribable.


    How could anyone have the same name as her grandfather!


    Simply poisonous.


    She never thought about the possibility that Chen Ping''an deliberately used her grandfather''s name to take advantage of her.


    Because there are very few people who can know her grandfather''s real name, and who would dare to take advantage of it?


    The same name should be purely coincidental.


    Chen Ping''an nodded: "Yes, my pseudonym is Wu Resign, but my real name is Chen Huyou. Although I''m not from your Chen family, I have a fate with the same surname."


    Annie Chen nodded.


    Chen Pingan asked Liu Xi and the three to take their seats.


    Since this girl is the elder of the Chen family, the probability of him winning the formation during this trip is even greater.


    It''s definitely easier than those old foxes to talk business with someone who doesn''t seem to be very old.


    Liu Xi and the three sat down, and then Chen Anni said immediately, "Clan Master Chen, before we get down to business, I have a question for you, are these poems written by you?"


    She didn''t talk to Chen Ping''an about business affairs. Instead, she took out a piece of paper that was not easy to see at first glance. On it was written a few poems, and the words were very beautiful.


    Chen Pingan glanced at him and nodded with a smile.


    Acknowledged by Chen Ping''an, Chen Anni smiled and said, "Then can you sign my name?"

 Chapter 1389： rich woman fan girl

    Annie Chen''s move shook everyone in the box.


    None of them could have imagined that Chen Anni would ask Chen Ping''an for an autograph.


    Even though it was Chen Ji, I didn''t expect this to happen.


    He knew that Chen Anni, like him, liked poetry.


    And he and Chen Anni have such a good relationship, which is why this little sister often finds him when she has time to discuss poetry.


    And the other party often asked him if he had found any good poems.


    Not long ago, he met Chen Ping''an and obtained several epic poems from Chen Ping''an.


    He went back and copied those poems one by one, trying to write his highest level in fonts, and finally framed them and hung them on the wall.


    Just in time for the meeting, when Chen Annie went to him, she saw that poem and was shocked, and asked him what happened to these poems.


    He also recounted the origins of these poems.


    Annie Chen was shocked.


    So when he brought Chen Anni here, he thought that Chen Anni would definitely ask Chen Ping''an for poetry.


    But no matter how he thought about it, he never thought that Chen Anni would act like a fangirl.


    Auntie, you are here to discuss business on behalf of your family, not to chase stars!


    Chen Ping''an was stunned for a moment, then quickly responded, smiled and said, "This is simple."


    Saying that, he took the pen prepared in advance from Chen Anni and signed the name on the pieces of paper.


    It''s just that Annie Chen was a little dazed when she saw the signature font.


    Why even the words written are so similar to my grandfather!


    Chen Anni stared at Chen Ping''an, at this time she even doubted whether Chen Ping''an in front of her was pretending to be her grandfather.


    But she only saw her grandfather yesterday, this person can''t be.


    Chen Anni carefully put away the papers, and decided to take the best wooden frame to frame it and hang it in her beloved little boudoir.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t expect that he still has such a little fan girl, and it was because of his poetry that Chen Anni became his fan.


    Chen Ping''an asked with a smile: "It seems that you like to study poetry very much, Great Elder."


    Annie Chen said with a smile: "Yes, I have loved it since I was a child, but my level is just that, and my appreciation is okay, so I don''t have the ability to create by myself. By the way, Master Chen doesn''t need to call me the Great Elder in the future, just call me Annie. "


    Chen Ping''an nodded with a smile, and at this time, he also began to prepare to enter the theme.


    Since this is my little fan girl, it should be better to talk about business.


    "Let''s talk about business." Chen Pingan said.


    Annie Chen nodded: "Are you trying to talk about the formation?"


    Chen Pingan nodded and said, "Yes, but Annie, you should also know the situation of my Invincible Gate. We are just starting out and we don''t have enough resources. This formation is too expensive, and we can''t afford it for the time being, but now we also need this formation. Law......"


    Chen Anni smiled and said, "I can sell this formation for a cheaper price, just accept your fifty trillion avenue stones."


    Chen Pingan was stunned.


    shit.


    Can you do this? !


    Half the price? !


    Chen Anni''s practice of lowering the price for herself made others unable to react.


    In particular, Chen Ji coughed dryly and went to remind Chen Anni.


    After he found out that Chen Annie had become Chen Ping''s little fan girl, he decided that this negotiation would be a little passive, but he didn''t expect that what he thought was too simple.


    To be honest, he came here today with the intention of helping Chen Ping''an.


    After all, he felt that Chen Ping''an was a very good person and worthy of deep friendship.


    It''s just that now it''s not a question of helping Chen Ping''an. As a linker between the two parties, Chen Anni reduced the price of the formation by half at once. Should he not be criticized when he goes back? !


    Even some conscientious people said that he was cheating on his own people, but he didn''t know how to explain it.


    Chen Ji''s current thinking is, let Chen Anni not lower the price too much, the 80 trillion avenue stone will do!


    However, his reminders had no effect.


    Chen Anni also knew that Chen Ji was reminding her, but she said directly: "Brother Ji, I can directly decide this matter. My grandfather arranged this formation by himself. I can give it to someone directly."


    Chen Ji''s mouth twitched.


    Well, call it your own...


    He didn''t even know what to say.


    Is this the confidence of having the grandfather of the God of Creation, who has deeply studied the formation technique.


    Chen Ping''an and Liu Xi were also confused by Chen Anni''s words.


    Can you send it directly? ? ?


    Chen Ping''an blinked, quickly returned to his senses, and said with a smile, "I''m happy to have the poetic confidant Annie, I can understand the hardships of our invincible gate just created, I thank you for all the invincible gate members."


    When Chen Annie heard the words of her confidant in the poem, her big eyes suddenly lit up.


    Her chat rhythm was deviated by Chen Ping''an again, and she continued to return to poetry.


    "Young Master Chen, I actually want to ask you a question. How did you make poems of different styles by yourself? I doubt whether you have a different human soul." Annie Chen was very curious.


    She found that each poem seemed to be written by a different person.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "This should be a kind of talent. When I write poems, I always put myself into different people to empathize with them, and then express my feelings from the bottom of my heart."


    "Then Young Master Chen can help me write a poem, I can... I''ll give you another 10 trillion avenue stones, how about it?" Chen Anni looked eager to try.


    As soon as this sentence was over, Chen Ji couldn''t help covering his forehead.


    You are too loser!


    In fact, as a friend, you asked Chen Huyou to write poetry, and he did it too!


    The poem he asked Chen Ping''an to write not long ago was also prostituted from Chen Ping''an!


    Liu Xi looked at Chen Anni and was sluggish for a while.


    She felt that her younger sister was already a hero among the prodigal sons.


    But I didn''t expect Chen Anni to be even more fierce!


    A poem is a stone of ten trillion avenues, how about I make one for you too?


    Chen Ping''an didn''t expect to meet such a rich woman and a fan girl, and immediately nodded: "Okay!"


    Chen Anni rolled her hair with her hands, thought about it for a moment, and said, "Young Master Chen, please write a poem with the title of your first meeting!"


    Chen Anni wrote a poem that she met for the first time by herself before.


    Now that she is meeting Chen Ping''an for the first time, let Chen Ping''an also write a song to see how different she is from what Chen Ping''an is doing now.


    After hearing the question, Chen Ping''an said in a loud voice, "The first mountain is faint in the smoke, and I can see that the tower overlooks Cangwan. The face is covered with dust for three thousand miles, and the smile looks like a dream."


    A poem was read aloud, and the audience was silent.


    As soon as she said the title, Chen Annie, who heard Chen Ping''an read the whole poem aloud, was completely dumbfounded.


    So fast? !


    Chen Ji had seen Chen Ping''an''s quick poems, and there were no surprises at the moment, but he was now sluggish.


    Because he learned from this poem what he did not understand at the beginning.


    "This poem describes the first meeting of a person with a tower, not the first encounter between people, but! It gives people a more vivid feeling! This is a metaphor for people with a view!"


    Chen Ji quickly looked at Chen Ping''an and asked, "Master Chen, did you meet someone very important in front of a certain tower for the first time?"


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded: "Yes."


    Chen Ji shook his head with emotion, as if he had learned.


    "In terms of poetry and poetry, I am several trillion years worse than Chen Gongzi!"

 Chapter 1390： Im very vengeful

    Hearing this, Chen Pingan secretly laughed.


    What you are missing is not many years, but one earth.


    At this time, Chen Anni also found the true meaning of this poem from Chen Ji''s words.


    When she heard this poem, she was still thinking, although this poem was written with the title of first meeting, and the poem was perfect, it had nothing to do with their first meeting.


    But after listening to Chen Ji''s explanation, she showed an expression of sudden realization.


    Found where this poem is really powerful.


    Suddenly, she looked at Chen Ping''an''s eyes, which became more full of stars.


    She quickly wrote down this poem, and she must transcribe it well when she goes back!


    Then frame it!


    Chen Pingan looked at Chen Anni and asked, "How about this poem?"


    Chen Anni nodded like a chicken pecking at rice: "It''s really wonderful! This poem is very much to my liking!"


    A look of joy flashed across Chen Ping''an''s face.


    This saves ten trillion avenues of stone.


    Tsk tsk, sure enough, the book has its own golden house.


    I''ll see who doesn''t study hard!


    People who don''t study hard will be just a **** when they cross over in the future!


    That''s right, it''s you.


    You are still staring at your phone and giggling.


    Chen Anni smiled and said: "Chen Gongzi''s poetry is unparalleled, then if you want our formation, 40 trillion will do."


    From 100 trillion directly to 40 trillion.


    Chen Ping''an had a feeling that he didn''t seem to be short of this money.


    Now, their Invincible Sect''s assets can be taken out for 4 trillion yuan, but after taking it out, there is almost nothing left.


    He wondered if it could be cheaper.


    Or, ask Liu Xi to borrow some more?


    Chen Ping''an showed a gentle smile: "Thank you so much Annie, our Invincible Gate is just at the beginning stage, but there are not many avenues of stone. We will not forget this great kindness and great virtue."


    He did not forget to thank him.


    He can''t afford the Stone of the Great Road, and he can still afford it with worthless gratitude.


    Annie Chen heard what Chen Ping''an said, thought about it, and then continued: "Or else..."


    Before she could finish speaking, Chen Ji suddenly couldn''t sit still and coughed twice.


    A look of advanced lung cancer.


    His actions instantly attracted everyone''s attention, even Chen Anni, who didn''t say anything halfway through.


    Seeing Chen Anni looking at him, Chen Ji blinked hard to hint at Chen Anni.


    Can''t lower the price any more, auntie!


    After returning to the family, you have nothing to do, but I will suffer!


    I''m a lineman!


    He now regrets taking the line, and suspects that when he returns to the family, those senior members of the family will accuse him.


    Because no one dares to say Chen Anni...


    Chen Anni saw Chen Ji blinking desperately, as if she had received a reminder, and gave Chen Ji a look that I understand, you are at ease.


    Chen Ji saw Chen Anni''s look and thought that the girl should have reacted.


    You, you, the little fan side can express it privately, but don''t bring it on official business.


    But it''s good to realize.


    However, just when he felt that Chen Anni understood what he meant, Chen Anni said loudly: "Well, I think that your invincible gate is in the early stage of creation, Mr. Chen, and there must be a lack of the stone of the avenue. You don''t need to give us the stone first, and you can give it to us when you earn the stone of the avenue."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Chen Ji as if asking for credit.


    As if to say, am I doing the right thing.


    She looks like this now, as if the information she just received from Chen Ji is to be considerate of Chen Ping''s situation.


    She actually had a very simple idea.


    This formation is her grandfather''s, and as the most beloved granddaughter of the other party, she can give it away, not to mention selling 40 trillion avenue stones.


    The reason why she sold it with the 40 trillion avenue stones was that she thought that the senior members of her family might force Lai Lai, so she didn''t send it out directly.


    Chen Ji looked at the auntie stupidly, not knowing what to say for a while.


    I only know that soon, I will face a bunch of cordial greetings from the senior Chen family!


    Chen Ping''an never thought that it would end like this.


    I came here by myself, and I didn''t give anything. I read a poem on the spot and won the formation that I really wanted? !


    Of course, the 40 trillion avenue stones are borrowed, and they will have to pay them back in the future.


    But that is also in the future, when they make money.


    Chen Pingan stood up and bowed his hands in gratitude.


    "Thank you for your help! Your Chen family will be our closest friends after Invincible Gate!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ji felt a little better in his heart.


    At least when he was scolded by those high-level executives, it can be said that Chen Anni had a vision. In order to have a good relationship with the Invincible Gate, he used that formation as a gift and sent it out...


    Chen Anni smiled, as if she was grateful to Chen Ping''an, which is a very proud thing.


    Liu Xi and the father and son of the city owner didn''t speak for a long time.


    They stared blankly at this scene.


    Summarize what just happened.


    That formation was won by Chen Ping''an relying on his own personal charm!


    Chen Pingan asked the people in Shengxian Lou to serve the food, and greeted Chen Anni and Chen Ji well.


    He toasted frequently, as if we were good friends.


    And he also successfully got the formation from Chen Anni.


    What made him speechless was that 10 trillion avenue stones were needed to activate this formation!


    In other words, to resist one hundred full-level avenues, ten trillion avenues are needed.


    The two tricks are the twenty trillion avenue stones.


    so expensive!


    I feel a little useless!


    "This anti-Mudian hopes you don''t mess with me again, don''t mess with me again, be careful I''ll try my best to destroy you!"


    Chen Pingan felt that this was an innocent disaster.


    I just want to make a fortune.


    I''m good at everything, just take revenge!


    No matter what, he will do it too.


    When Chen Ping''an was having a good time.


    Outside Lingyuan City.


    in a remote mountain.


    There is a hut here.


    At this moment, the group gathered in the thatched hut.


    There were not many people in this group, only ten people.


    Ten people are very powerful.


    The strongest person actually possesses one hundred full-level avenues.


    "The Murong family has already sent someone to guard the invincible gate. What shall we do next, Hall Master?" A middle-aged man in black looked at the strongest old man in black and asked.


    The old man with one hundred full-level avenues pondered for a while, and said: "I can only ask the temple master to send a two-hundred full-level avenue powerhouse to help. As long as someone can delay me for a while, I can make it happen. This little gate of invincibility disappears."


    Others think that''s all there is to it.


    And the middle-aged man in black who spoke not long ago said again: "By the way, Hall Master, when I was communicating with my brothers in Lingyuan City, someone found out. I originally wanted to kill him, but I didn''t. He said he wanted to join our Anti-Mu Hall, but I thought he had a good talent, so he didn''t kill him, but caught him."


    "Is the talent good? Where is he?" the old man in black asked.


    "His death avenue is full, and the most important thing is that he has also realized the avenue of life. Although the avenue of life is still low, he is not an ordinary person."


    The middle-aged man in black said, waved his hand forward, and a person appeared out of thin air among the ten people.

 Chapter 1391： again

    This man is a middle-aged man who looks ordinary.


    Dressed in nondescript clothing.


    At this moment, he still appeared in front of everyone in a kneeling posture.


    All the anti-Mudian people stared at the middle-aged man who appeared in the middle.


    Indeed, as the person said just now, this person has a full-level avenue of death and a very low-level avenue of life.


    But everyone knows that the avenues of life and the avenues of death are two completely opposite avenues. They have lived for so long, and they have never seen anyone who can comprehend both avenues together.


    Generally speaking, one has comprehended one of the two great ways, and how to comprehend the other one in a lifetime cannot comprehend it.


    The old man in black with one hundred full-level avenues stared at the middle-aged kneeling for a while.


    He knows something that no one else knows.


    For example, others think that it is impossible to comprehend the way of life and the way of death at the same time.


    He has seen someone who has comprehended the two great ways, and that person is not the God of Creation.


    That''s right, he has also seen the God of Creation.


    And last time, the person he had met who had comprehended the two great avenues was now their Anti-Mu Hall Master.


    In the entire Anti-Mu Hall, only a few people know the true strength of their Hall Master.


    "What''s your name?" The old man in black looked at the middle-aged kneeling on the ground and asked with a smile.


    After seeing the talent of the other party, he was ready to accept this newcomer and let him join the Anti-Mu Hall.


    But if you want to join the Anti-Mu Hall, you must not be a member of the Murong family, which must be ruled out.


    After the death emperor appeared, he looked around, and when he saw that the people around were extremely strong people, he didn''t dare to say a word.


    Now that he heard the question from the strongest person at the head, he said weakly: "Hello, senior, my real name is Zhang Lang, and my nickname is Xiaode. If you don''t dislike it, you can call me Xiaode."


    As if he had joined the Anti-Mu Hall, he told everyone his nickname.


    In fact, after the death emperor determined that the other party would not kill him, he decided that he would definitely be able to join this anti-music temple.


    without him.


    Now the Murong family wants him all the time, and who do these anti-Mudian people hate the most?


    Murong''s house!


    Then he joins this kind of organization, can''t he just casually?


    No one wanted the Murong family to disappear more than him.


    Father Death doesn''t understand what''s going on now.


    I don''t understand how Murong Hua said that if he wanted him, he wanted him.


    Obviously he didn''t do anything at all, sorry for Murong Hua.


    That is, he left without saying goodbye and did not answer her messages?


    But it can''t be as it is now!


    Also for unknown reasons, he kept hiding.


    With the Murong family''s wanted power, he felt that if he went to Murong Hua now, he would definitely die!


    This is his intuition.


    And he came to this world by intuition.


    Because he suddenly felt the arrival of death.


    Because of this, he resolutely gave up the foundation he had built for many years, brought all his wealth, and followed Murong Hua to this dangerous world.


    The black-clothed old man continued to ask: "Why did you join us against the Mu Temple? Is it just because you overheard our conversation? Or is there another reason? You have to know that once we find out that you are a dish of the Murong family, death is no longer yours. ending."


    Torture more painful than death, they know a lot.


    The death emperor truthfully told his situation to the old man in black.


    He said that he had offended the Murong family and was now wanted.


    No one wanted the Murong family to disappear more than him.


    "Hey, aren''t you the guy known as the Father of Death?" The middle-aged man in black obviously knew that the Murong family was looking for someone recently.


    The death emperor nodded and quickly took off the disguise mask on his face to reveal his true face.


    Seeing this face, the black-clothed middle-aged man showed such an expression as he expected, and then he approached the ear of the black-clothed old man and told the story that the death emperor was wanted.


    The old man in black stared at the death emperor and asked why he was wanted.


    The death emperor didn''t dare to hide anything, and even said that he was from the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    "I don''t know why they are like that, but I''m definitely the same as you now. I''m a person who is hated by the Murong family. This is also the specific reason why I want to join you."


    It''s called cuddling for warmth.


    The black-clothed old man pondered for a moment and said, "Okay, I''ll give you a chance, but if you want to join our Anti-Mu Hall, you have to pass the assessment."


    Father Death nodded again and again.


    The old man in black asked someone to take the death emperor to the main hall, and by the way, he told the hall master about what happened today, and sent a strong person to come.


    Try to attack the Invincible Gate again tomorrow.


    ......


    Chen Ping''an and Chen Anni chatted for a long time, and finally they went back to their respective homes.


    He took the formation and returned to the Invincible Gate.


    Without wasting time, the formation started that night.


    They can still take out the ten trillion avenue stones.


    The moment the formation was raised, the entire Invincible Sect felt a lot of peace of mind.


    And Murong Hongyun, who was hiding not far from the Invincible Gate, saw the light of the formation suddenly rising from the Invincible Gate, and stayed for a while.


    The light of the formation also shone for a while, then disappeared, and the aura of the formation also disappeared.


    At first glance, it is the kind of powerful formation that is difficult to detect.


    This kind of formation that is difficult to detect strength, if you don''t attack, you don''t know how strong an attack can be resisted.


    "This fellow daoist is really not simple, can he get this kind of formation?"


    With this formation, he felt a lot more at ease.


    I''m afraid that the anti-Mudian will come with a big deal and find a person of two hundred wills, delaying his time, and others will attack the invincible door.


    After Chen Ping''an got the formation, he felt a little more at ease.


    He returned to the Hongmeng Realm.


    Duan Xinxin and Su Ling watched him come back, and at this time they also gave him a sad feeling.


    Chen Ping''an found that the light group given by the Chaos Pearl spirit body was still the same size, Xiao Linger''s was slightly worse, and Duan Xinxin''s was almost half the size of a fist.


    Duan Xinxin was looked at by Chen Ping''an with puzzled eyes, and she muttered, "What can I do, the more I think about it, the more I feel that you will not leave me."


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    After thinking about it, Chen Pingan said: "You may want to know what happened just now. Just now, I met a little fan girl, and her identity is not simple..."


    Chen Ping''an described the experience just now.


    Duan Xinxin''s face twitched.


    Put away the sadness of the three people, he continued to condense the emotions into the mother liquid of creation.


    Now there are two bowls of the mother liquor of creation.


    It was only one night that the kitchen knives and the others still barely comprehended the new avenue.


    Only the **** has realized a kind of avenue that is still non-mainstream.


    Except for Fan Yixuan, this little girl doesn''t know what''s going on. It seems that the mother liquid of creation has an effect on her, and now she has realized two ways.


    "I don''t know if this creation mother liquid can be sold..."


    He really lacks the stone of the road.


    If there are enough Dao stones, there are a hundred full-level Dao people outside the invincible gate, no matter how many attacks he makes, as long as the Dao stones can be replenished in time, they can be defended.


    After dawn, Chen Pingan returned to the Invincible Gate.


    He had to look at the sky, for fear that someone would kill him.


    And once people think about bad things, bad things often come.


    This is called Murphy''s Law.


    Chen Pingan has seen the magic of this law.


    And this time the other party is obviously no longer a test.

 Chapter 1392： Array is getting weird

    As soon as Chen Ping''an appeared in Yiyuan Realm, he found that two men in black suddenly appeared above his head.


    These two were no longer the three tempters who came yesterday.


    Chen Ping''an can clearly see the specific strength of these two people.


    One person has two hundred and ten full-level avenues.


    This man is an old man in black.


    The other person''s full-level avenues are not so many, but there are a hundred kinds of them!


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping''an was stunned.


    It''s like seeing an elephant madly outputting an ant.


    You people who are anti-Mudian are too **** look down on our invincible door!


    As for this!


    This is to completely put them to death before giving up!


    The sudden appearance of these two people shocked everyone nearby.


    Although the Great Emperor Hongtian and Taichu Emperor Mother and others were in the formation, they were all pale when they sensed the strength of the two in the sky.


    They now regret coming to this world with them.


    This is to be frightened!


    No one''s mental ability can do it, but he is still calm at this time.


    The members of the Murong family who were guarding nearby felt the situation in the sky, and their faces became very ugly.


    Murong Hongyun looked extremely serious, and quickly looked at the two elders beside her.


    "Fight!"


    Murong Hongyun has exactly two hundred full-level avenues, and there are two elders next to him.


    The strength of these two elders is relatively weak, and they can''t even reach the top ten in the elder pavilion. There are only one hundred full-level avenues.


    Now they can only see if they can deal with those two people.


    They are not afraid of what will happen to the three of them. As long as they can delay for a while, the strong man will be able to come to the Murong family.


    As soon as the elders in the top ranks come, this person who has 200 kinds of full-level avenues will have to die!


    Murong Hongyun is now afraid that these people are despicable and shameless, and instead of being tough with them, they will attack the invincible gate with all their strength.


    The three figures flashed, and they appeared in the sky in the blink of an eye, standing in the air with the two men in black.


    The old man with 210 full-level avenues looked at the old man beside him and said, "I''ll stop the three of them for a while, you quickly destroy everyone below, time is running out, hurry up!"


    The three people over there are very strong, but he is confident that he can delay the time.


    The old man in black with one hundred full-level avenues nodded, immediately condensed the attack, and attacked below.


    Murong Hongyun''s figure was like lightning, flying to block it.


    It''s just that before he and the other two elders passed, a powerful attack flew towards them.


    Their faces were ugly and they could only resist.


    In this way, the two sides began to fight.


    The old man who possessed one hundred kinds of full-level avenues attacked downwards with lightning strikes.


    The attack came out and slammed down below.


    With a bang, it was deafening for miles around.


    However.


    A light screen appeared at a critical moment, blocking the blow.


    And this light screen also dimmed and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this scene, the old man with one hundred full-level avenues froze for a while, then gritted his teeth and continued to attack.


    below.


    Chen Pingan was in front of him at the moment.


    He blushed anxiously, watching the array light screen being blasted away, gritted his teeth, and took out all the assets of their Invincible Sect.


    "Grandma Li''s!"


    He quickly put the Ten Trillion Avenue Stone into the eye of the formation.


    Just when the old man in the sky with a hundred full-level avenues launched the next terrorist attack, the light screen appeared just in time, blocking the blow again.


    This scene made the old man dumbfounded.


    and? !


    What''s going on with this invincible door!


    How can you have such a powerful and strange formation!


    On the other side, the black-clothed old man with 210 full-level avenues gradually became tired when dealing with the three of them, Murong Hongyun.


    Although Murong Hongyun lags behind his more than ten full-level avenues, the opponent is worthy of being a strong Murong family, and there are two other elders who have a hundred full-level avenues to help him, gradually suppressing him.


    He said coldly: "Hurry up! I can''t resist for long!"


    The old man in black who has one hundred full-level avenues is also in a hurry now.


    He could only hit the strongest blow again.


    However, what made him hurt was that when the shot fell, it was blocked by the light screen again!


    "Damn it! What kind of formation is this!!"


    The old man wanted to scold his mother, so he could only continue to attack.


    He couldn''t believe that he couldn''t finish these screens today!


    "Break it for me!"


    The old man struck again.


    Chen Ping''an below is now even crazier than the old man who attacked from the sky.


    Grandma Li''s!


    My heart is bleeding!


    Thirty trillion avenue stones!


    In the end, there are only ten trillion avenue stones left!


    Seeing that the old man was still attacking, he could only put the last ten trillion avenue stones into the formation eye.


    Well, it''s gone!


    His face was as ugly as a frosted eggplant, and he could only resist the last blow.


    And he looked towards Murong Hongyun''s side, and found that Murong Hongyun had not been able to break through for the time being, which made him feel a little desperate.


    boom!


    The light screen resisted the blow again.


    At this time, Chen Ping''an looked at the array and could only watch.


    He no longer has the Stone of the Avenue!


    Now his eyes flashed green, reminding him to replenish his energy quickly.


    "I want to add to you too!"


    Chen Pingan was so anxious that he frequently changed his gaze on the top of his head and on both sides of his eyes.


    The old man in black above his head was blocked from another attack, and his face turned pale.


    How the **** is there still!


    He also did not believe in evil, and continued to attack.


    This formation can be smashed by him every time, which means that his attack can break this formation.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    He must strive to break through this formation within the time he can delay over there, and destroy all the invincible people in it!


    Chen Ping''an below saw the old man in black attacking again.


    Somewhat desperate.


    His hand flickered.


    A bowl of creation mother liquid appeared in his hand.


    Without saying anything, he directly threw the creation mother liquid into the array eye.


    There is nothing he can do now, the stone of the avenue is gone, and when he left the yard this time, he took a bowl of the mother liquid of creation, originally thinking to see if he could sell it and exchange it for the stone of the avenue. use.


    Now he can only go to the hospital in a panic.


    See if it works.


    After all, this creation mother liquid also has strong energy.


    A bowl of creation mother liquid was directly thrown into the array by him.


    The amazing thing is that as soon as the creation mother liquid entered the formation''s eyes, the green light in the formation''s eyes disappeared instantly.


    Chen Ping''an has watched this green light disappearing picture no less than four times now.


    It foreshadowed what he knew.


    Is it possible? !


    When the black-clothed middle-aged man in the sky attacked, a screen different from before appeared.


    The screen has turned green.


    After appearing, it directly blocked the attack of the black-clothed old man, and it was not smashed to pieces!


    That''s right, the green screen is not broken!


    Very strong!


    Chen Pingan was stunned when he saw this scene.


    My heart is screaming.


    But it wasn''t over yet, and the things that really shocked him began to unfold.


    A voice suddenly appeared in the eyes.


    "Am I strong? I can block ten of this kind of **** 100 full-level avenues!"

 Chapter 1393： This formation is a funny girl

    Chen Ping''an wondered if he had heard it wrong.


    The voice was sharper, a girl''s voice.


    Judging from the sound, he was probably fifteen or sixteen years old.


    Chen Pingan couldn''t help but looked around to see if someone was playing a prank.


    It''s a pity that there is no one around, only him.


    "What are you looking at, me, the formation." The girl''s voice continued to sound, this time reminding Chen Pingan where to look.


    And this tone is still the same as before, like a proud little princess.


    Chen Ping''an is now sure that this formation has been refined!


    And this kind of change in the formation started when he threw a bowl of creation mother liquid into the formation!


    This is definitely the creation mother liquid that has changed the formation!


    Directly let a non-treasure dead thing give birth to life?


    This is incredible!


    This is completely different from adding treasures to the spirit body and creating life.


    "The old thing is here again, don''t tell you first, wait for me to dry this old thing!"


    The woman''s voice continued to sound, and then Chen Pingan saw another scene that shocked him.


    above the sky.


    Murong Hongyun was still fighting with that old man who had 200 full-level avenues.


    It is still impossible to pass this way, destroying this old man who has been attacking the formation with one hundred full-level avenues.


    This old man with one hundred full-level avenues experienced changes in the formation, watching the green formation light screen blocked his attack, and it was not the same as before. After it was not broken, the whole person doubted that he was alive. .


    But he soon thought of a possibility.


    This sudden change may be that the formation is about to be unable to support it?


    "It should be! Haha, I''ll see what you use to block it this time!"


    The black-clothed old man went crazy, and once again unleashed a full blow.


    The previous attacks had made him lose his mind, and his mind was full of fragrant words.


    He also thought that if a person with 210 full-level avenues would help contain the elders of the Murong family, he would be able to destroy this invincible door 100% in the blink of an eye.


    When he came, he also made a package ticket. Alright now, after so much time, I can''t be scolded badly this time!


    Moreover, now he is gradually starting to feel scared. It has been a long time, and he will wait until the Murong family will send a strong person.


    This was also the main reason why he didn''t dare to waste any more time.


    However.


    He thought that the formation was destroying the edge, but after he hit it, it shattered directly.


    I saw that the flashing green light formation screen suddenly swayed under his attack again.


    Then.


    The blow was blocked again.


    And the strange thing is that this attack did not make any sensational sound.


    This blow was like hitting the surface of a rippling lake, and the attack disappeared directly.


    The old man in black looked at the reappearing green formation screen and doubted his life.


    But he suspected that life was not long before his pupils suddenly shrank to a point.


    "not good!"


    By the time he realized something was wrong, it was too late.


    Only then did the calm green formation screen suddenly rippling again.


    Immediately afterwards, an attack appeared in vain, slamming in his direction!


    He never thought that this possibility would happen, and because he had doubts in his life, he didn''t even have the ability to dodge at this moment.


    boom!


    The attack he made not long ago fell on him.


    As powerful as him, at this moment, he was directly hit hard by his full blow.


    The whole person fell to the ground and passed out.


    As soon as this scene appeared, the whole world fell silent.


    That''s right, Murong Hongyun, who was fighting so hard over there, and the old man in black who had 210 full-level avenues all stopped.


    Looking at the situation of the formation, his face was dull.


    The black-clothed old man who possessed two hundred full-level avenues was the first to react.


    Directly used the strength of milk to escape.


    Emotionally, he tried his best to delay time for such a fool!


    Damn, what the **** am I doing!


    He fled wildly.


    And Murong Hongyun, the three Murong clan elders also reacted at this time, chasing and killing the old man in black.


    This **** feng shui really turns around!


    Just now, when you were blocking us and didn''t let us pass, you were very arrogant.


    Now it''s our turn to stop you.


    "Bastard! Don''t go if you have the ability!" Murong Hongyun chased after him with a savage aura, and kept attacking the black-clothed old man frantically.


    "Old thief! Come on!"


    "Old thief, you were very arrogant just now! Come on! Let''s continue to fight for 300 rounds! Whoever doesn''t come is a grandson!"


    The other two Murong patriarchs were holding back their anger just now, but now they are attacking and cursing at the same time.


    It seems that swearing can make the other party suffer mental damage.


    The corners of the black-clothed old man''s mouth and face twitched wildly, and it was very uncomfortable to be chased and beaten.


    But he didn''t dare to fight Murong Hongyun and the others now.


    Once delayed by Murong Hongyun and the others until the time, the powerhouse of the Murong family came, and he couldn''t escape even if he wanted to!


    In this way, Murong Hongyun and the three who were originally aggrieved, are now in high spirits, swearing all over the sky while chasing the old man to attack.


    Invincible door over there.


    Chen Ping''an was motionless at the eye of the formation.


    He looked dumbfounded.


    At this time.


    The sound of the formation sounded again.


    "How is it? Am I a bully?"


    A childish tone of praise.


    Chen Pingan had to give his affirmation.


    "You are as barren as a heifer."


    Chen Pingan gave a thumbs up to Zhenyan.


    "Heifers can''t give birth? What do you mean?" The formation was obviously stunned.


    Chen Pingan said: "The bull is bad!"


    The formation was stunned for a while, and then he laughed: "You are really interesting!"


    Chen Pingan also found this formation interesting.


    However, instead of studying the formation, he quickly flew outside the formation.


    Appeared beside the black-clothed old man who passed out.


    Seeing that there is still life on the other side.


    He didn''t say a word, just made up the knife.


    He decisively killed the old man in black.


    The will of this kind of anti-Mudian is extremely firm, no matter what, it is impossible to deduce the specific position of the opponent''s anti-Mudian from these people.


    As soon as they wake up, they may directly blew themselves up, and a person of this strength blew himself up, and he couldn''t stop it.


    Then take advantage of the other party''s fainting and kill it directly!


    Chen Pingan blasted the opponent''s head, and then began to search.


    Found several items.


    As for the corpse, he put it away.


    Chen Yi is blessed.


    One hundred kinds of people with full-level avenues don''t know if they can devour such corpses for cultivation, whether Chen Yi can also cultivate a new avenue from them.


    This is definitely the strongest corpse Chen Yi has ever seen.


    After collecting the things, Chen Ping''an returned to the array.


    He has to study what is going on with this formation.


    The formation has become refined, and this creation mother liquid is definitely a super baby.


    As soon as Chen Pingan came back, the voice sounded again.


    "Brother, you are so interesting, why don''t you marry me and marry Jinlan."

 Chapter 1394： Someone likes my name

    Chen Pingan felt that there was something wrong with this formation.


    This is a really funny formation.


    Chen Pingan said: "If you insist on distinguishing our specific relationship, I should be your creator. If you and I swoop, the relationship will be messed up."


    After discovering that even a person with a hundred full-level avenues could do that, and helping him kill the old man in black, Chen Pingan felt that he had to try to confuse the formation.


    See if you can use it.


    It is best to confuse this formation to be like the kitchen knife and call him master!


    The formation was silent for a while, and then quibble: "No, if you have to count, my creator should be the creator **** who arranged me, and you just gave me wisdom. So this does not prevent us from forming a golden orchid. ."


    It seems that this formation is not so easy to bewitch the master.


    Chen Ping''an said: "It''s not like this, your arranger is the God of Creation, but the God of Creation gave you to me, that is, from that moment, I am your master. Now you can Possessing wisdom, I sacrificed a bowl of creation mother liquid in exchange for it."


    After hearing this, the formation was silent again.


    It seems to be the case.


    "Does what I say make sense?" Chen Pingan asked.


    The formation method weakly said: "It seems to make some sense."


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "Yes, so our relationship should be that of master and servant."


    "No, this is not arrogant at all!" In the end, the formation method was not fooled, and was very resistant.


    And the reason why it resists is that it doesn''t feel arrogant.


    Chen Pingan didn''t know how to bewitched.


    He thought about it for a while, and then said, "Think about it slowly, don''t worry, you just have wisdom anyway."


    Array thinks it can.


    "By the way, since you have spiritual wisdom, can you transform into a human being?" Chen Ping''an tried to ask.


    "That''s easy." As soon as the formation''s voice passed, a ray of light flashed at the formation''s eyes.


    A figure appeared in front of Chen Pingan.


    It was a naked girl.


    It looked like he was about sixteen or seventeen years old.


    Very beautiful, facial features are very delicate.


    In terms of appearance, she is not much worse than Liu Xi, and she still hasn''t grown. She will get older in the future, and with some unique temperament, she will definitely be a beautiful girl.


    Chen Pingan waved one hand and put a dress on the girl.


    The formation method also understands the human situation, as if it was born with insight into many common senses in the world.


    "How is it?" The formation turned around in a circle.


    Chen Pingan nodded: "It''s pretty."


    "Hey, isn''t it awesome?" Formation said again.


    Chen Pingan nodded: "It''s almost like the heifer is on fire."


    The formation''s eyes lit up: "Awesome?"


    Chen Pingan gave her a thumbs up.


    The formation method is very useful to this praise, hahaha, and is very proud.


    Chen Pingan now has a clear understanding of the temperament of this formation.


    Carefree, especially like to be praised by others.


    Chen Pingan looked at the other party and began to use 100,000 why skills.


    He has to understand the situation of this formation.


    And the formation is actually very cooperative, almost answering questions.


    After some questioning, Chen Ping''an realized that this formation has spiritual wisdom, and it is not only related to the mother liquid of creation.


    It is also related to the arrangement of the formation by the God of Creation, and it is also related to the attack on the formation.


    All the coincidences came together to create this life.


    After transforming into a human form, the formation approached the formation''s eyes.


    She opened her mouth slightly, and her eyes instantly disappeared into her mouth.


    The array light screen in the sky also suddenly disappeared at this time.


    "Uh, you are like this. If someone comes to attack my Invincible Gate in the future, what should we do?" Chen Ping''an asked with a strange face.


    The formation was taken away, and there was no formation protection around.


    "I am the formation. Wherever I go, as long as I have a thought in my mind, I can let the radius of a few miles enter my protected area. But it is still the same as before. If you want me to play a role, you have to feed me the stone of the avenue. " Formation replied calmly.


    Chen Pingan understood.


    It''s a pity that he thought that after this formation was refined, the stone of the avenue would not be used!


    Failed!


    "Then how do I feed you?" Chen Pingan asked again.


    "Give me something to eat, no matter what, as long as it has energy, I can eat it, look at my **** pot, bah, my cherry mouth, I can eat anything. Shit can... bah. "..." The formation seemed to be unable to speak before, and after holding it for a long time, now I wish I could say everything, and that little mouth didn''t want to stop at all.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up.


    That''s much better than just feeding the Formation Avenue Stone!


    Just something that has energy, that''s great!


    "By the way, since I''ve turned into a human figure, then I must have a name. What do you think is a better name for me? I want to be really awesome!"


    The formation''s eyes shone brightly, looking at Chen Ping''an with anticipation.


    In fact, in her heart, Chen Ping''an''s role is a master, although she rejects it in her heart, it is also a fact.


    This is also the reason why she wants to talk to Chen Pingan so much.


    Chen Ping''an smiled: "You have found the right person. I can''t do anything, so it''s amazing to have a single name!"


    "Okay, you help me get one!" The formation was eager to try.


    Chen Pingan touched his chin and said after a short while, "Then call you Zhen Liubi."


    "Array Liubi?" When the array heard the name, his eyes lit up.


    "Your name is really amazing! I like this name!" The formation smiled brightly and laughed, like a spring breeze blowing over the wooden bed, making a babbling sound.


    "Okay, I''ll call you Xiaobi from now on." Chen Pingan found someone who admired his name.


    Xiaobi nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.


    And when Chen Pingan and Xiaobi were chatting and laughing.


    In the sky, four people flashed.


    Murong Hongyun and the others are back.


    What Chen Ping''an didn''t expect was that Liu Xi was also among them.


    Liu Xi has three hundred and sixty types of full-level avenues, and his strength is terrifying. Now Murong Hongyun and the others are following Liu Xi. Does that mean that the person who has two hundred and ten types of full-level avenues was killed by Liu Xi?


    The four flew to the ground and stood in front of Chen Pingan.


    Chen Pingan immediately asked, "How is it, did anyone escape?"


    Murong Hongyun smiled and said, "Miss Liu Xi happened to be nearby and has already killed the old thief. Where is the other person? Also, what about the formation?"


    Hearing that the man was also dead, Chen Pingan snorted coldly in his heart.


    Let you do the work!


    Come once, kill you once!


    Chen Pingan said: "That person was also killed by me. As for the formation, it was taken away by me. The formation is my trump card."


    The formation was standing beside him just now. When he saw Murong Hongyun and the others, the formation was still calm, but when he looked at Liu Xi, the formation was empty and hid behind Chen Ping''an.


    "That''s good." After learning that the other person was also killed, a light flashed across Murong Hongyun''s face.


    In this battle, even if they didn''t play a role, it is certain that the owner of the family will praise him when he knows about it.


    After Liu Xi landed, his eyes fell on the formation.


    She was shocked by the face of the formation.

 Chapter 1395： Pain points of formation

    Liu Xi herself was already very beautiful, but she found out next to Chen Ping''an that there were not a few beauties who were no worse than her.


    And don''t know what happened.


    She always felt that this little beauty seemed to be afraid of her or something, why did she avoid her.


    Liu Xi tried to ask, "Young Master Chen, who is this?"


    Chen Ping''an also wondered why Liubi didn''t react to the three elders Murong Hongyun, but after seeing Liu Xi, she looked like a cute little shy hiding.


    Clearly, Liubi is a social bully.


    It''s arrogant at every turn.


    Or is it because Liu Xi is stronger?


    But he thinks things are not that simple.


    Chen Pingan smiled and replied, "This is a friend of mine."


    Liu Xi oh oh oh.


    But she felt that the relationship between this woman and Chen Ping''an was not as simple as a friend.


    Look, when she asked Chen Ping''an a question, the little beauty became even more nervous, and began to grab Chen Ping''s clothes on the back and huddled behind Chen Ping''an.


    This is a proper relationship to a certain degree of intimacy.


    If Chen Ping''an said that the woman was his daughter, or his sister could also explain why he had such an intimate action.


    But just a friend, how could she believe it.


    The more she thought about it, the more crooked she was, and finally she went in one direction.


    These two are not lovers!


    However, Chen Ping''an already has a future wife of the God of Creation, why are you still looking for another?


    Aren''t you afraid that the wife of the God of Creation will be jealous in the future?


    It is not easy for the wife of the God of Creation to be jealous!


    I can beat you to death with one push!


    Or is Chen Ping''an''s wife right?


    Can these beauties coexist peacefully?


    Liu Xi''s eyes staring at Chen Ping''an also began to look wrong.


    I thought that if Chen Ping''an included her in the account, wouldn''t the three peerless and beautiful girls be crowded together?


    It''s funny to think about...ahem, it''s scary to think about it.


    At this time, Liu Xi also tried to see the situation of Liubi''s cultivation.


    Can''t see either.


    It must also be a treasure with some powerful hidden power.


    The three of Murong Hongyun were also shocked by Zhen Liubi''s face, but they didn''t dare to appreciate it seriously, and at this moment they brought the topic back to the battle just now.


    "This time I killed two people in the Anti-Mu Temple, and these two should have a very high status in the Anti-Mu Temple. I think they should learn to be good, and it is impossible for them to come back in a short time."


    Murong Hongyun said with a smile.


    Chen Pingan nodded.


    If this Anti-Mu Temple is not a son of man, he may continue to send people here, and the next time the people sent will be unprecedented and powerful.


    Maybe send a person with three hundred full-level avenues directly.


    But he thinks it is unlikely.


    Because the anti-Mudian is also afraid that the Murong family will send stronger people to guard here and wait for the rabbit.


    They should not want to lose another 300 full-level avenue powerhouse.


    "Since the matter is over, fellow Daoist, let''s go back first." Murong Hongyun didn''t know what to talk about with Chen Ping''an and Liu Xi, and he always felt that he was disturbing the two of them.


    He felt that Chen Ping''an and Liu Xi were talented and beautiful, and he could feel that Liu Xi had a different meaning for Chen Ping''an.


    Otherwise, how could you help Chen Ping''an like this?


    And just now, when Liu Xi saw them chasing and killing the black-clothed old man, he actually asked Wudimen and Chen Ping''an about the situation.


    After learning that Chen Ping''an was all right, she exhaled.


    It''s obvious that he cares about Chen Ping''an very much.


    Chen Ping''an nodded and sent away the three of Murong Hongyun.


    Only Chen Ping''an and Liu Xi were left on the spot.


    Liu Xi stared at Chen Ping''an for a while, and didn''t know what to say, so he also left.


    After sending the three away, Chen Pingan exhaled.


    Today''s event has finally passed.


    It was an escape from death.


    "Anti Mudian, you all wait for me."


    Chen Pingan still held his breath.


    This anti-Mudian came to him again and again, and he was not a little girl who only got angry.


    If there is a chance, he will definitely give this anti-Mudian a big gift!


    Seeing that there was no one around, Chen Ping''an stared at Zhen Liubi who was no longer hiding behind him.


    "What happened to you just now? Are you afraid of Miss Liu Xi?"


    Chen Pingan was very curious.


    He always felt that things were not that simple.


    Zhen Liubi said: "She is different from others. I can feel the residual aura of the Great Way of Creation in her, which means that she stayed with a certain God of Creation not long ago. You say such a person, I can Aren''t you afraid?"


    She was arranged by the God of Creation, and she understands the horror of God of Creation better.


    While others might not be able to find the aura of the Great Way of Creation on Liu Xi''s body, she was able to perceive it clearly.


    Liu Xi can be mixed with the aura of the Great Way of Creation. How long does it take to stay with the God of Creation?


    "The aura of the Avenue of Creation remaining on her body?" Chen Ping''an looked strange.


    Then can''t you also feel the aura of the Great Way of Creation in me?


    Then why are you not afraid of me?


    There are several in my family who have the Great Way of Creation, and I myself have them, but they are still mutated.


    Zhen Liubi looked at Chen Ping''an and said, "Actually, I am very curious about you. If you can take out the mother liquid of creation, it means that you also know about the creation of the gods, or even the descendants of a certain creation god?"


    "But I can''t feel the aura of the Great Way of Creation in you at all. Or, did you buy this creation mother liquid? Did you buy it from the woman just now? No, the more you think about it, the more strange it is, the creator **** you know. There are too many descendants, and it stands to reason that you should also be the descendant of the God of Creation..."


    Chen Pingan shook his head and smiled.


    It seems that his mutant Creation Avenue has played a role, causing Zhen Liubi to not notice that he has the aura of Creation Avenue remaining on his body.


    And Zhen Liubi couldn''t detect any situation of the creation avenue in him, he couldn''t help thinking, when he saw other creation gods in the future, can those creation gods discover his creation avenue?


    If it''s the same as Zhen Liubi, if you can''t find it, it will be fun.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Zhen Liubi and replied, "Don''t be curious about this. I won''t tell you the answer. Unless you recognize me as the master, you will never know the answer in your life."


    Hearing this, Zhen Liubi froze for a while.


    "Just tell me if I recognize you as the master?" Zhen Liubi suddenly asked seriously.


    Although it is not cool to recognize someone else as the master, strictly speaking, Chen Pingan was the one who created her.


    Now that there is such a transaction as an excuse to recognize the master, it can be regarded as a step down.


    Chen Pingan raised his brows.


    Is this a change of mind?


    Chen Ping''an nodded seriously: "Yes, I will tell you a very cool thing. You will be able to brag about it for many years in the future. You can even brag when you see the God of Creation. It''s very cool!"


    Chen Pingan had already pinpointed Liubi''s pain point.


    All that''s left is to poke hard at the pain point.


    Sure enough, after he said this, Zhen Liubi''s eyes lit up.


    Can it blow up in the God of Creation?


    That''s awesome!


    "I...I hesitated, after all, I am so awesome." She still held back for a while, pretending to be entangled, and then nodded: "Okay, I reluctantly recognize you as the master."


    The corners of Chen Ping''s mouth twitched.


    Get it done.

 Chapter 1396： Why are there so many owners of the Avenue of Creation?

    Chen Pingan said: "That''s okay, you can make an oath, and make a contract. Now I''ll show you the confidence that will allow you to brag at will in the future."


    Zhen Liubi didn''t hesitate, just followed what Chen Pingan said.


    Everything is done, and the degree of recognition is correct. Chen Pingan said with a smile: "Okay, our relationship will be more intimate from now on. Well, you can go somewhere with me."


    He was going to bring Zhen Liubi, who had just been born with Lingzhi, to enter the Hongmeng Realm and go back to the yard.


    Zhen Liubi has recognized him as the master, and will be her own from now on.


    He can''t see the strength of the array Liubi, which is normal, because the array has no cultivation base at all.


    But the formation of Liubi''s body is the formation, with the ability to absorb other people''s damage and reverse the damage, it can be regarded as the strength of a hundred full-level avenues.


    Thinking of this, Chen Pingan first asked: "By the way, how strong can you resist the attack now?"


    Zhen Liubi said bluntly: "A hundred and fifty kinds of attacks below the full-level avenues fall on my protective screen, like small raindrops, and they are not harmful. Without 180 kinds of full-level avenues, it is impossible. The attacks that cause damage to my protective screen, and the attacks that I can counterattack, are also the strongest of 180 full-level avenues. Isn''t it a thief?"


    One hundred and eighty full-level avenues?


    Really naughty.


    In the future, when Liubi is by your side, you don''t have to be afraid when you meet people of this level!


    Chen Pingan gave her another thumbs up, indicating that she was very strong.


    "By the way, there is another question. You have just been born with spiritual wisdom, but why do I think you know a lot of things? Especially some things about the God of Creation." Chen Ping''an stared at the formation and asked another question.


    Generally speaking, when an item is first born with intelligence, it is a novice in life.


    You have to slowly understand the outside world in order to live a normal life.


    But that''s not the case with Lubi.


    Formation Liubi said: "I don''t know very well, at the moment when the mother liquid of creation gave me birth to spiritual wisdom, everything I experienced when I was still in formation became my memory in an instant, so I am very fond of many things. I know, even some things about the creation god, I know. Because I also stayed with the creator **** of the Chen family for a while."


    Chen Ping''an pondered for a while, and did not continue to study further.


    In fact, he wanted to ask about the situation of the Chen Clan God of Creation, but it didn''t seem right to ask now.


    After asking the question, he began to guide Zhen Liubi into the Hongmeng Realm.


    There shouldn''t be any danger at the Invincible Gate in a short period of time.


    Don''t be afraid if the formation is not there.


    Zhen Liubi listened to Chen Ping''an''s words very much, completely trusted Chen Ping''an, and followed Chen Ping''an''s instructions without rejecting Chen Ping''an''s perception.


    in a blink.


    She followed Chen Pingan into a vast world.


    After entering Hongmeng Realm, Chen Pingan continued to appear in the courtyard with Zhen Liubi.


    As soon as he appeared in the yard, the surroundings suddenly fell silent.


    The utensils who were practicing or resting and chatting suddenly stopped, and their eyes all fell on Zhen Liubi who was standing beside Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Pingan hadn''t brought anyone he didn''t know back to the yard for a long time.


    Moreover, they found that this beautiful woman did not seem to be a normal person.


    They could feel that Jin Liubi was transformed, just like them.


    Strangely, they could not feel any cultivation aura on Zhen Liubi.


    But just like this, they actually felt that the formation of Liubi was very dangerous!


    Like a rose, it looks beautiful, but if you reach out, it will stab you and scream.


    After Zhen Liubi appeared in the courtyard, she stood still.


    His eyes swept back and forth around, and those beautiful eyes opened wider and wider.


    The moment she came to this yard, she could perceive that there were many disguised objects in the yard.


    But that wasn''t the point of her surprise.


    What made her become like this is because she found that the yard was full of the aura of the Avenue of Creation!


    And not just one!


    There are several! !


    That''s why she looked shocked.


    "What''s the matter! Where is this place!"


    Zhen Liubi hid behind Chen Ping''an again, grabbed the clothes on Chen''s back, and asked in a low voice.


    It''s no longer the social terrorist who is so arrogant when he opens his mouth and closes his mouth.


    She now seriously doubts whether this place is the home of some cheerful and friendly God of Creation.


    Then some creation gods often come as guests because of the goodness of this creation god, and even live here often!


    Otherwise, how could there be so many auras of the Great Way of Creation!


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "This is my home, and they, like you, call me master."


    Zhen Liubi looked at Chen Ping''an and looked at the kitchen knives.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the kitchen knife and others, and said, "She will be your little friend in the future. She is a formation."


    After the kitchen knife and others determined that Zhen Liubi was their own, they all greeted her with a smile.


    Jin Liubi also nodded politely towards them.


    After introducing Liu Bi, Chen Ping''an said, "Come into the room with me. The person you want to see next is your confidence to brag."


    Zhen Liubi swallowed her saliva.


    No need for Chen Ping''an to say, she already knew who she was going to see.


    But she was here in the yard, but she couldn''t feel the strong sense of oppression inside.


    It stands to reason that the sense of oppression of the God of Creation is very scary.


    Chen Pingan took Zhen Liubi into the house.


    Zhen Liubi took small steps, hid behind Chen Ping''an, and followed into the house.


    A look of a frightened little lady.


    in the hall.


    At this moment, Duan Xinxin Su Ling and the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body are sitting together, trying to find a way to extract sadness.


    Chen Pingan gave them a task to try to spend some time every day to refine their sadness.


    Now they also sensed that Chen Ping''an was back, but they found that another person they had never seen before came back with them.


    Chen Pingan appeared in front of the three women with Zhen Liubi.


    There was silence all around.


    Duan Xinxin didn''t say a word after seeing Zhen Liubi.


    I don''t know what happened, the sadness that I couldn''t find just now began to take shape at this moment.


    My husband brought a beautiful girl home!


    And this girl is still young and beautiful, young and cute!


    And the little lady is hiding behind Chen Pingan!


    The body of the Chaos Pearl spirit body is an object, and it can be instantly found that the array Liubi is also the same.


    When Su Ling saw Zhen Liubi, she didn''t have much emotion. .


    She felt that when she grew up, she could be the same as Zhen Liubi.


    Chen Pingan introduced the two parties.


    When Duan Xinxin knew about the situation of Zhen Liubi, she exhaled a sigh of relief.


    "So, she is also our child?" Su Ling asked innocently after hearing that Zhen Liubi was born because of the mother liquid of creation.


    As soon as these words were over, Duan Xinxin and the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body both stayed for a while.


    It seems that this is the case!


    Chen Ping''an looked strange and said, "She just has something to do with you. Don''t think about it so much, it mainly depends on me, the master."


    If I did not go to the doctor in a panic, and invested in the mother liquid of creation, the formation method would not give birth to wisdom.


    While Chen Ping''an and the others were discussing this topic, Zhen Liubi kept standing still, like a piece of wood.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, she directly wondered if something went wrong when she was born with spiritual wisdom, causing her brain to have problems.


    How could this scene be true!


    Three people have the Avenue of Creation? !


    Moreover, the strength of these three people did not reach the level of the God of Creation.


    But even so, doesn''t it mean that in all the worlds, there are only nine people who possess the Great Way of Creation!


    How is this going! !

 Chapter 1397： Chen Ji is very sad

    After introducing the array of Liubi with Duan Xinxin, Chen Ping''an did not forget to ask, "Did you extract any sadness today?"


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body immediately handed Chen Pingan a mass of sadness.


    So did Su Ling.


    Only Duan Xinxin did not, but soon, she refined a small group for Chen Ping''an on the spot.


    Chen Pingan accepted the three groups of sadness and said, "Since this creation mother liquid can be used like this, then I need to get some creation mother liquid out."


    Zhen Liubi, who was still hiding behind Chen Ping''an, had already been shocked by the scene in front of her, and her scalp was numb. At this moment, she suddenly heard Chen Ping''an''s words and her body trembled.


    What? !


    Can you condense the mother liquid of creation? !


    Zhen Liubi didn''t dare to hide behind Chen Ping''an now.


    If Chen Ping''an can condense the mother liquid of creation, it means that Chen Ping''an also has the avenue of creation!


    However, she obviously didn''t feel any aura of the Great Way of Creation in Chen Ping''an, not even what remained in Chen Ping''an.


    And Chen Ping''an has always lived here, and there are three people who have the Great Way of Creation here. Logically speaking, it should not even be possible that the aura of the Great Way of Creation remains on his body.


    There is only one reason for this.


    Chen Ping''an has a way to make himself not have any aura of the Great Way of Creation.


    And it is not surprising that such a person has the avenue of creation.


    Looking at the four people in front of her, Zhen Liubi called him awesome.


    In the ten great worlds, it has always been said that there are only nine creation gods.


    There may be one more in the future, making up enough creation gods.


    Under normal circumstances, in all the worlds, there is at most one person who has the Great Way of Creation and has not cultivated to the level of the Creation God.


    Well now, she realized that everything in her memory was false.


    There are four in this yard!


    When these four people have cultivated to the level of the Creation God, wouldn''t the Creation God directly change from nine to thirteen!


    And now she finally knows what Chen Ping''an said not long ago, the confidence to be able to brag in front of the God of Creation.


    Think about it, when Chen Ping''an and the others have become gods of creation, she can really brag about any **** of creation and say that she knows the other four gods of creation!


    What would that look like?


    Chen Ping''an turned to look at Zhen Liubi who had not said a word after entering the room, and said, "How is it? I didn''t lie to you."


    Zhen Liubi is the kind of person who can''t stop talking. Now that she doesn''t say a word, she must be shocked by the scene in front of her.


    Zhen Liubi nodded, "Awesome!"


    Duan Xinxin and the three of them were stunned when they saw that Liubi said that.


    Chen Ping''an did not forget to remind Zhen Liubi: "You also saw our situation, our current strength is still low, so if you want to brag, you will brag later, it is best to wait until we reach the God of Creation. degree."


    Zhen Liubi understood the meaning of Chen Ping''an''s words.


    This is obviously to tell her, try not to tell the situation here first.


    That''s right, now Chen Pingan and the others are relatively weak.


    And in this special situation, not one person owns the Great Way of Creation, but four people.


    If this is known to the people of Yiyuan Realm, or even those Gods of Creation, they will definitely not let them live.


    At least three people will not survive.


    Think about it, the reason why those Creation Gods want the tenth Creation God to appear is to gather enough people to compete for the position of Dao Venerable.


    But if only they knew there would be not just a tenth God of Creation, but a thirteenth.


    There are two more to compete with them for the position of Dao Zun.


    Will they let the other three people who possess the Great Way of Creation successfully reach the strength of the God of Creation?


    The answer is beyond doubt.


    Certainly not.


    So she must not dare to tell others what she saw in the yard.


    "I understand." Zhen Liubi gave Chen Pingan a reassuring look.


    To brag about such a thing, of course, you have to have the capital to brag.


    Otherwise, it''s just blowing on the bull''s ass.


    Chen Pingan asked again, "Don''t you regret accepting me as the master now?"


    Zhen Liubi nodded vigorously.


    To recognize a future creation **** as the master is like a heifer flying on a plane.


    Awesome!


    After convincing Zhen Liubi completely, Chen Ping''an smiled without saying a word.


    Afterwards, Chen Pingan continued to take Zhen Liubi to familiarize himself with the situation in the yard.


    At the same time, he also told the other party about the Hongmeng Realm and the reason why he tried to hide the Hongmeng Realm as much as possible.


    In the future, he will let Zhen Liubi stay in the Yiyuan Realm, so Zhen Liubi has to cooperate with him and cannot reveal the secret of his possession of the Hongmeng Realm.


    Zhen Liubi is very obedient, like a good daughter.


    In order to scare a bunch of people to death in the future, she is very cooperative.


    In the end, Chen Pingan continued to bring Zhen Liubi back to the Invincible Gate.


    "In the future, try to stay here at the Invincible Gate." Chen Ping''an urged.


    I''m afraid that after the formation of Liubi becomes a human, I can''t help but want to see Daqian World.


    At that time, the anti-Mudian people came to the door again, and it was the same situation not long ago. One person dragged Murong Hongyun and the others, and the other attacked their invincible door, and they didn''t have a formation, so they were 100% cool.


    The formation really wanted to look everywhere, and now when I heard Chen Ping''an''s words, I nodded and agreed.


    "I''ll try my best to make this anti-Mudian dare not come again. It''s been hard for you during this time." Chen Pingan patted Liubi on the shoulder.


    Next, he has to find a way to kill this anti-Mudian.


    Array Liubi nodded.


    ......


    In the world of billion sources.


    At this moment, many major forces have heard of the incident in Lingyuan City.


    Among them, the Chen family.


    A group of high-level people got together.


    in the high-rise parliament hall.


    Chen Ji looked at a group of dark-faced senior members of the Chen family. He looked like he had been stabbed dozens of times by someone somewhere behind him.


    These high-level meetings only asked him to come here, and they did not inform Chen Anni, the little girl, what the specific reason was, he could think of it with his ass.


    Yesterday, these high-level executives did not look for him, and today because of what happened at Wudimen, these high-level executives must be looking for him to criticize him.


    Chen Ji stood in the middle and was scrutinized by a group of clan elders.


    Among them, the majestic old man sitting in the main seat said in a deep voice: "Chen Ji, you truthfully report to us the specific situation when you sold the formation!"


    This majestic old man is the head of their Chen family.


    Chen Ji smiled bitterly: "Annie... Didn''t the first elder tell you to the Patriarch?"


    After returning to the family yesterday, Chen Anni said that she went to tell the elders about the formation, and told him not to follow, for fear that Chen Ji would be scolded.


    And Chen Anni also said that she will take over everything and will not implicate Chen Ji.


    Chen Ji also felt that it was not good for him to follow, so he let Chen Anni speak for herself.


    The second elder interjected at this time: "The 100 trillion formation was sold to you for 4 trillion, and the 40 trillion will be given later? When will it be in the future?! Also, today''s invincible door that Have you heard of what happened along the way? Could it be that the formation is like that, but we didn''t find it?! Now it seems that the formation can sell 150 trillion avenue stones!"


    Chen Ji didn''t know how to explain it. He thought that Chen Anni had already agreed with these elders, and that all decisions were made by Chen Anni, and had nothing to do with him.


    Did Chen Anni not say anything now, or did these elders just want to find someone to scold them?


    Not long ago, he understood what happened at the Invincible Gate.


    The anti-Mudian sent two strong men, and after a big battle, the reason why the invincible gate was fine was mainly because the formation played a super powerful role.


    In fact, Chen Ji was a little unconvinced when he heard the news that the formation could counterattack and knocked out a person with a hundred full-level avenues.


    But when people checked it out, many witnesses said the same thing.


    This made him wonder if that formation was the same formation they sold to Chen Ping''an.


    If that formation really has such a hidden effect, then this formation can indeed sell one hundred and fifty trillion avenue stones.


    In this case, he will be criticized and fought, and it will be more ruthless...

 Chapter 1398： The Father of Death is overjoyed

    Chen Ji was stared at by a group of elders, and he had no choice but to defend himself.


    He knew that there was a high probability of such a scene, so he thought about his speech in advance.


    He looked directly at the elders, not showing the appearance of doing something wrong, but doing good things.


    "Since the elders have not made it clear to everyone about the formation, I will say it again."


    Chen Ji straightened his back and said, "I heard President Liu Xi say that Wudimen is interested in our consignment formation, so as an informant, I told the family. You all know about this, but also Everyone let the elders go."


    "As for when I got there, I didn''t say much, because my status was much worse than they were there. Everyone knows that the situation of Wudimen is different now, how much Murong Patriarch is to Wudimen. Well, it''s obvious to all. It''s all because the invincible sect master has a very high personal charisma."


    "When the first elder was discussing the formation with the invincible sect master, he was directly amazed by the invincible sect master, and the relationship between the two of them became very good."


    "In the end, the great elder changed his mind and sold the formation with 40 trillion avenue stones. I couldn''t make a decision. I also persuaded me, but the elder told me to use a formation to deal with this invincible gate. It''s worth it, too."


    Chen Ji told what happened yesterday and put all the blame on Chen Anni.


    At the same time, Chen Pingan''s high personal charm was brought up.


    "As for the powerful effect that the formation suddenly played, I don''t know very well. Everyone knows the situation of the formation better than me. It is really strange that this formation can hurt a person with a hundred will. Come to think of it, this should be the masterpiece of the invincible sect master. After all, he is a magical man. And I also thought of a detail point. When he saw the formation, he seemed to have thought of something, and he was overjoyed. That smile, I was still a little confused at the time."


    "In my opinion, it''s actually worth using this formation to make good friends with him. Soon, the business jointly done by Wudimen and Murong''s family will come into existence. Maybe we can also benefit from our good relationship with them."


    Chen Ji finally expressed his opinion.


    This is the truest thought in his heart.


    He still doesn''t know what that business is, but the Murong family supports Wudimen so much, and Liu Xi is so optimistic about Wudimen, he believes that both parties are not fools.


    That business definitely has a big head start.


    The elders looked at Chen Ji as if he had done nothing wrong, but after speaking clearly, no one spoke.


    In fact, Annie Chen had already told them everything yesterday, just like Chen Ji, and there was not much difference.


    They didn''t dare to provoke Chen Anni, even if the owner of the house saw Chen Anni, he had to call her eldest miss.


    And they only looked for Chen Ji today, also because Chen Anni went out today...


    The head of the Chen family asked in a deep voice: "The invincible gate master is really so strange? I heard that he is just an ordinary person. How much do you know about him? Tell me about it."


    Chen Ji said: "I think his identity must not be simple, otherwise the Murong family would not cooperate with them, but his strength is really not strong."


    This is what he knew about Chen Ping''an.


    It can be said to be ridiculously small.


    But Chen Ping''an has such a strange charm.


    Makes it seem like everything he does is worth paying attention to.


    "Then do you know what business they are going to do with the Murong family?" The head of the Chen family asked again.


    Chen Ji shook his head.


    "Then can you invite him to come to us? I want to see how holy he is to allow you to give such a great evaluation." The head of the Chen family asked again.


    Now Chen Ji''s praise for Chen Ping''an here is relatively general. Yesterday, Chen Anni blew Chen Ping''an into the sky directly in front of their group of elders.


    It is said that their Chen family has climbed the invincible gate, and they will definitely reap great benefits in the future, and even become a family that is only a little worse than the Murong family.


    You must know that with the current ranking of power and strength, their Chen family is still behind several families.


    In addition to the Murong family, there are also the Zhang family, the Long family and the Wang family.


    They were barely fifth.


    It''s not that their ancestors are not strong enough for other clan ancestors, it''s just that their business layout is not as good as other clans.


    Chen Ji said: "I can try to ask, just say Patriarch, you want to see him."


    The head of the Chen family nodded: "Okay, you can go back."


    When the other elders saw that the head of the family asked Chen Ji to leave, they all wanted to stop him.


    Didn''t they come to criticize Chen Ji?


    Did that let him go?


    Is that formation really sold like this? !


    They came to Chen Ji today for another purpose.


    That is to see if Chen Ji has a way to take back the formation.


    Chen Ji nodded, bowed his hands, and left.


    Walking out of the range that the elders could perceive, Chen Ji exhaled.


    Afterwards, he sent a letter to Liu Xi and asked, "Xiao Xi, help me ask if Brother Chen is free to come to my Chen house as a guest recently. Our master wants to see him."


    After listening, Liu Xi said that she would ask later.


    After Chen Ji left, a group of elders quickly asked: "Patriarch, we won''t let that Chen Ji get the formation back?"


    The other elders also spoke up.


    The head of the Chen family pondered: "Invite the invincible sect master directly. I''ll see what his situation is first, and then make a decision."


    Hearing this, the other elders did not speak.


    ......


    On the other end far away from Chen''s house.


    in a dimly lit area.


    At this moment, there was also a group of people in black gathered together to discuss things.


    The strength of this group of men in black is terrifying.


    One hundred full-level avenues are the lowest cultivation base here.


    In the depths of the hall, on a luxurious bench, sat a very strong old man.


    This old man is the head of the Anti-Mu Hall.


    Next to the temple master was a freshly dressed woman lying reclining.


    "Both of them are dead?" The head of the Anti-Mu Hall said in a deep voice.


    No one else dared to speak.


    I thought that sending out a person with two hundred full-level avenues would be able to destroy the invincible gate, kill the prestige of the Murong family, and interrupt the layout of the Murong family.


    Unexpectedly, stealing chickens will not lose rice.


    None of the two people sent came back!


    This is simply a big loss!


    A high-level anti-Mudian said solemnly: "Palace Master, this invincible door can escape this catastrophe entirely because they have a strange formation."


    "Yes, I heard the report from the subordinate over there, saying that the formation was very strange. Not to mention that it could block a hundred full-level avenue attacks, and finally turned into a green light screen, which reversed the attack. This led to Our mission failed!"


    "I''ve never heard of this level of formation! This should have been given to them by the Murong Clan! Damn, this Murong Clan really cares about the life and death of this Invincible Clan!"


    "The more they care, the more we should be wiped out!"


    A group of strong people said a word one by one, and the hall seemed a little noisy.


    The head of the Anti-Mu Hall said solemnly: "The Murong family protects the invincible gate so well, which means that their cooperation will definitely bring great benefits to the Murong family! Therefore, we must remove this invincible gate! But we can''t send it rashly. People go! Who has a good plan?"


    They can no longer easily lose the powerful combat power.


    Now they are against Mudian, and there are only less than six people who have 200 full-level avenues!


    Hearing this, those high-level executives fell silent.


    No one spoke.


    "Brother-in-law, I actually have a plan, I don''t know if I should talk about it or not?" Just when everyone was silent, a voice sounded not far from the master of the Anti-Mu Hall.


    There stood a middle-aged man with a smile on his face.


    If Chen Ping''an was here, he would definitely grit his teeth and kill him when he saw this middle-aged man.


    This man is the Father of Death.


    The master of the Anti-Mu Hall looked at the death emperor and said, "Speak."

 Chapter 1399： If you want to return to the formation, it is impossible

    The death emperor came forward with a smile, ready to offer his strategy.


    He is very proud now.


    Originally, he wanted to join the Anti-Mu Hall, so he was not afraid of being wanted by the Murong family.


    I didn''t expect that after joining the Anti-Mu Hall, I would still have such an opportunity.


    When he came to this world, he took Qingshuang with him with a living memory, just thinking that he would be too lonely alone.


    When he learned that he could join the Anti-Mu Hall and only needed to pass the assessment, he called Qingshuang out.


    Added with cyan cream.


    Unexpectedly, when he came to the back of the Anti-Mu Hall, the person who gave him the assessment turned out to be the Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall.


    He was a little shocked by this.


    The strength of the anti-mudian hall master is extremely terrifying, and he felt trembling all over just by looking at the five hundred full-level avenues.


    The moment he saw the Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall, he found that the Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall had an aura very similar to him.


    At that moment, he knew that the master of the Anti-Mu Hall was just like him, comprehending the way of life and the way of death.


    When the temple master of the anti-mu hall was assessing them, he took a fancy to Qingshuang at a glance, and the old color embryo appeared.


    He took this into consideration, and when he introduced Qingshuang, he directly called Qingshuang his younger sister.


    Made up a lie that the two were brothers and sisters.


    Moreover, he also persuaded Qingshuang to follow the anti-mudian palace master.


    Qingshuang also agreed.


    Who doesn''t want their man to be stronger.


    In addition, she also felt that the Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall liked her very much, so in just one night, she won the Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall.


    Father Death did not tell his plan in front of a group of people.


    Instead, he said it after he arrived in front of the master of the Anti-Mu Hall and blocked the surrounding space to prevent others from eavesdropping.


    "Brother-in-law, since we were blocked by the formation, we couldn''t get in by storming outside, then we can try to start from the dark and destroy this invincible gate in the formation."


    It''s not that the Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall didn''t think about this method, but he didn''t know how to let people sneak into the Invincible Gate.


    "Then tell me, how do you let people enter their invincible gate? They will definitely send people to strictly investigate everyone who enters."


    The attitude of the anti-mu hall master towards the death emperor is not bad. Of course, all this is because of the beautiful Qingshuang face next to him.


    Qingshuang has great potential, and the most important thing is that she is too beautiful. He has never seen such a beautiful and talented woman.


    And he can still feel the mature feeling developed by other men in Qingshuang.


    This feeling made him sink.


    Of course, no matter who he was developed by, it is best to be the father of death in front of him.


    That''s right, he even hoped that the death emperor and Qingshuang were fabricated identities, and that they were not biological brothers and sisters.


    The Father of Death said: "Our people will definitely not be able to enter, and it is useless to wear disguise masks. After our two attacks, they will definitely be very vigilant, but if the people who enter are their people? "


    When the temple master of the Anti-Mu Hall heard this, he already knew what the death emperor was thinking.


    "Do you want to say rebellion, or threat? Or find a way to control their people?" asked the palace master of the Anti-Mu Hall.


    Father Death said: "When I was caught by those brothers yesterday, I learned from it that they wanted to destroy this invincible gate, so I went to inquire about this invincible gate last night. This invincible gate was created not long ago. In addition, the three forces of Lingyuan City were included in the forces, and among them, the two forces were forced to join by them."


    The temple master of the Anti-Mu Palace raised his brows.


    Father Death seems to have done a lot of homework.


    "So I think first try to rebel, give them some good conditions, let them bring some destructive treasures into the formation, and destroy them regularly."


    "And if it doesn''t work, change it to a threat. If the threat doesn''t work, you can only use control. Kill their souls directly and manipulate their bodies. It just so happens that I have a secret technique here that I can try, but I can''t control it. Sometimes people seem to have lost a little spirituality, and they may be discovered when they enter, so don¡¯t use the last resort unless it¡¯s a last resort.¡±


    Father Death thought very well.


    He gave three directions, and if none of the three methods worked, he had no choice.


    The Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Palace thought for a while and felt that he could try it.


    Better than doing nothing now.


    The Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Palace looked in one direction.


    There sat an old man in red with his eyes closed.


    "Dragon Blood, you help my brother-in-law to implement strategies. Listen to him throughout." The master of the Anti-Mu Hall ordered.


    The old man in red opened his eyes and glanced at the death emperor, frowning.


    He has 250 kinds of full-level avenues, but he has to listen to the words of a person who has just joined their anti-Mudian for a long time and is extremely weak?


    But their hall master had an unquestionable look, and he could only nod his head.


    Who let himself not have a beautiful sister!


    When Father Death heard this, he felt that he could do it again.


    Sure enough, smart people, no matter where they go or what they encounter, they can still live wonderfully in the end!


    "When I kill this invincible gate, gain the trust of the anti-mudian palace master, and stabilize my position, I will go back to the Absolute Beginning Realm and kill you!"


    The death emperor still did not forget Chen Ping''an.


    He escaped from the Absolute Beginning Realm because he was afraid of Chen Ping''an.


    But what he didn''t know was that Chen Ping''an came to Yiyuan Realm early, and he was also the master of the Invincible Gate that the Anti-Mu Hall had to destroy...


    While Anti-Mu Hall was thinking of a plan against Wudimen, Chen Ping''an in the courtyard received a message from Liu Xi.


    "Xiaoxi, do you have anything to do with me?" Chen Pingan asked with a smile.


    Hearing that Chen Ping''an addressed her very intimately, Liu Xi was secretly happy and said, "That''s right, the head of the Chen family passed me through and wanted to ask if you were free to visit the Chen family. They probably wanted to get acquainted with Chen. son."


    Chen Ping''an pondered for a while, then nodded and agreed: "Okay, I''m free tomorrow, you can tell them that you can send someone to Wudimen tomorrow to pick me up."


    Liu Xi nodded: "Okay, I''m still in Lingyuan City. I''ll see if I''m free tomorrow. If possible, I''d like to go with Chen Gongzi."


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded, then hung up.


    After the disconnection, the expression on Chen Pingan''s face changed back to the original.


    This sudden invitation from the Chen family must not be like what Liu Xi said, just to get to know him.


    It must have something to do with that formation.


    Not long ago, their invincible door escaped disaster with that formation, and it must have spread to the ears of many forces.


    That formation suddenly became so powerful.


    This Chen family may want to find out what''s going on.


    It is even possible that he regretted selling the formation, and when he saw him, he raised the possibility of taking back the formation.


    And it''s not easy for him to find an excuse to hide from the Chen family. If the Chen family really wants to return to the formation, the other party will come to the door by himself.


    It''s no use hiding.


    Rather than attack directly.


    "Fight your wits and bravery with you tomorrow, I can''t take this formation back in my hands when I come."


    Now Zhen Liubi is their life-saving means of invincibility.


    Although the formation obtained by coaxing Chen Anni is a bit bad, why should I return the formation obtained by coaxing it with strength.


    If this formation did not possess spiritual wisdom, he felt that it was not impossible to go back.


    Now this formation has become so powerful after he wasted a bowl of creation mother liquid, and he will definitely lose a lot of money when he returns it.

 Chapter 1400： betray

    Night comes.


    The moon in the sky is very round.


    The ground is very clear under the moonlight.


    Father Death, Dragon Blood and others hid their strength together and sneaked into Lingyuan City.


    They have already found their way.


    Secretly entered the former Ju Tong Pavilion.


    The death emperor and others found the pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion and subdued the other party immediately.


    After fiddling around in Ju Tong Pavilion, they left Ju Tong Pavilion with the unconscious Ju Tong Pavilion owner and went to a residence in Lingyuan City that was rarely visited by people.


    The death emperor woke up the pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion and began to try according to the plan.


    When the pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion saw the dead emperor and the others, especially when he saw the blood of the dragon, his whole person was like a statue.


    Cold air came out of his body, making him icy cold.


    More than 200 people with full-level avenues!


    Dead!


    The Death Emperor tried to rebel for the first time and promised benefits.


    The pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion only needs to help them and bring the treasures that can explode in a large area into the formation.


    As long as this step is successful, their anti-Mudian will give Ju Tongge pavilion a great benefit.


    You can even join their anti-Mudian.


    Because the death emperor also considered that the other party would be wanted by the Murong family later.


    The pavilion master of Ju Tongge has no way to survive, but it is different when they join their anti-Mudian queen.


    Organized to help him hide.


    The pavilion master of Ju Tongge looked at Longxue and the others, and knew that if he was disobedient, he would definitely die.


    He could only nod.


    Don''t say betrayal or not, they joined the Invincible Gate because they were coerced by Chen Ping''an, and if they betrayed Chen Ping''an, he would not feel too much guilt.


    Father Death did not expect things to be so simple.


    But he didn''t dare to take it lightly, looked at the dragon''s blood, and motioned him to take out what he had prepared.


    Before coming here, the Death Emperor had already prepared everything for him.


    Among them, an extremely rare poison was prepared.


    After taking it, he will die within two days, unless there is an antidote to detoxify them.


    After letting the pavilion master of Ju Tongge eat the poison, the death emperor handed a treasure to the pavilion master of Ju Tongge: "You bring this thing into the array, find a corner to put it down, and after you leave the invincible door, just send us a letter. "


    The pavilion master of Ju Tongge looked at the treasure, took it, and then checked the situation inside.


    I saw a bunch of orbs in it.


    These orbs contain a lot of violent Dao energy.


    He instantly knew what Father Death and the others were going to do.


    So many kinds of orbs added together and exploded, can definitely make a person with a hundred kinds of full-level avenues instantly vanish into nothing.


    Not to mention the invincible people who are not very strong.


    "Remember not to betray us, because your wife and son are also in our hands now." Father Death did not forget to threaten.


    Hearing this, the pavilion master Ju Tongge looked ugly, but nodded seriously: "Don''t worry..."


    There was no need for him to betray the Death Father and them.


    "Okay, let''s go, do it now!" Father Death said.


    The pavilion master of Ju Tongge nodded and followed suit.


    The death emperor and others let the pavilion master of Ju Tongge go.


    And they didn''t sit idle here, and secretly followed the pavilion master of Ju Tongge to the invincible gate.


    They have hidden their aura and strength. As long as they hide in the distance, the elders of the Murong family can''t find them.


    Only when they see the explosion at the Invincible Gate can they go back to work with confidence.


    The group quickly reached the distance of the Invincible Gate and secretly observed the situation over the Invincible Gate.


    They saw the formation light screen at the Invincible Gate in the distance, but the light screen was very weak, and it was probably enough to prevent a blow from someone with more than a dozen full-level avenues.


    But they can be sure that the formation that can prevent one hundred full-level avenues must also be activated.


    It''s just that they can''t see it.


    At this time, the pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion also arrived at the gate of Wudimen Gate.


    The gatekeeper is still Chen Yi.


    It''s just that besides him, there are some members of the Murong family here.


    Patriarch Murong sent some people to help Wudimen here.


    Among them, Murong Fu was among the gatekeepers.


    Chen Yi saw the pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Ping''an told him not long ago that, except for the Taichu Emperor Mother of Taichu Realm, they can enter and exit the Wudimen gate at will, and other Wudimen gatekeepers outside the Wudimen gate can''t enter and leave the Wudimen gate at will.


    In a short period of time, it needs to be carefully checked.


    The pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion smiled and said, "I have something to call the door master."


    Chen Yidao: "The sect master didn''t let me in. If you want to see the sect master, you must contact the sect master first, and I can let me go after the sect master agrees."


    The corner of Ju Tongge''s mouth twitched, and he could only take out the messenger baby and send a message to Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Pingan in the yard narrowed his eyes when he saw Ju Tongge Pavilion Master delivering a letter.


    Chen Ping''an preached: "Is something wrong?"


    The pavilion master Ju Tongge accompanies the smile to pass the message: "Sect master, I have something important to report to you, can we meet?"


    Chen Ping''an said: "Okay, you wait outside the door. I just happened to be going to the City Lord''s Mansion. I''ll talk about anything on the way."


    Hearing this, the pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion was immediately dumbfounded.


    I want to enter the invincible door!


    "Sect Master, what I want to say is very urgent, and after I finish speaking, I still have things to do, so I can talk to you at the door." Ju Tongge Pavilion Master said.


    Chen Pingan said: "Okay, I''m almost outside the door. You wait for me there and talk there."


    Hearing that it was outside the door again, the pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion seemed to be petrified.


    Why is this so!


    This script shouldn''t be played like this!


    He panicked.


    But now he has no choice but to quickly think about what he can report to Chen Ping''an.


    When he can''t say something that needs to be reported later, Chen Ping''an will definitely doubt him!


    As for entering the invincible door with the treasure, this time it will definitely not work, so I can only try again.


    soon.


    Chen Pingan appeared outside the gate.


    "Just talk about it." Chen Ping''an looked at the pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion and said.


    The pavilion master of Ju Tongge had an idea, pulled Chen Ping''an aside, shielded the surroundings, and began to scold the master of Shengxingzhaizhai.


    Said that when they were going to complete the things arranged by Chen Ping''an these days, how did the Lord of the Holy Need Faster treat him, not unite and so on.


    Chen Ping''an listened to Ju Tongge''s main report and said, "What are you saying is true?"


    The pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion nodded again and again: "If the clan master doesn''t believe it, you can let him deal with the court with me tomorrow, but I''ll see how he argues!"


    Chen Pingan nodded: "Okay, you can go back."


    The pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion nodded and said goodbye to Chen Pingan.


    And in the distance.


    At this moment, the death emperor and others are still secretly watching the situation of the gate of the invincible gate.


    Although it was far away, the death emperor still saw the whole picture of Chen Ping''an.


    At this moment, his head was buzzing.


    He also instantly knew why he was suddenly wanted by the Murong family.


    "This guy! How can he be here, he can''t be the invincible sect master!"


    Father Death''s face was darker than the night.


    And the most uncomfortable thing for him is that the pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion turned around and left without entering the invincible gate!


    Has this been discovered, or has the pavilion master of Ju Tongge betrayed them? !


    After Chen Ping''an saw off the pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion, he did not go to the city master, but turned around and entered the invincible gate.


    He took out a piece of messenger treasure and spread the message: "Xiaoxi, follow him."

 Chapter 1401： dim sum arrived

    After the second round of the anti-Mudian attack, Chen Pingan began to think about what the means under the anti-Mudian were.


    Based on the opponent''s thinking, he thought of several methods.


    One of them is to bomb their invincible gate from the formation.


    There is only one way to this method.


    That is to let their invincible door people betray and bring things into their invincible door.


    This is also the reason why he told Chen Yi not to let other people enter and exit the invincible door at will in a short time.


    Unexpectedly, the pavilion master of Ju Tongge will come to him tonight.


    After he knew about this, he was just suspicious at first, and out of safety, he talked to the other party outside the door.


    At the same time, he also asked Liu Xi, who was still in Lingyuan City, to help him.


    After he finished chatting with the pavilion master Ju Tongge, see if it is necessary to ask Liu Xi to help.


    Unexpectedly, what Ju Tongge Pavilion Master talked about was just a trivial matter.


    And the other party also wanted to deal with the court with the Lord of Shengxiaozhai in the Invincible Gate the next day.


    Liu Xi was also bored. After learning that Chen Ping''an said that the pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion may have defected and became an anti-Mudian, she also set off to the place Chen Ping''an said, and secretly watched the situation outside the invincible door.


    Now that I heard Chen Ping''an''s letter, I also secretly followed the pavilion master of Ju Tongge.


    With her strength, it is easy to follow the pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion.


    And it is 100% sure that the pavilion master of Ju Tong pavilion cannot find her.


    The pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion left the invincible door and began to contact the death emperor.


    "Our sect master doesn''t let people enter. It seems that he thought of that kind of situation. He was afraid that someone would sneak in and blow up the invincible door from the inside. But I managed to get in tomorrow." Ju Tongge sect master delivered a letter.


    Now he is very nervous, because he did not complete the task arranged by the death emperor.


    Now he is riding a tiger.


    Even if he asked Chen Ping''an to say that he was threatened, it was useless.


    Because he had the heart of betrayal, he also paid for the action.


    There is no turning back.


    The death emperor said solemnly: "Don''t come to us, go back to your house now, and try to enter it tomorrow!"


    Father Death is now afraid that someone will follow Ju Tongge Pavilion Master. If they meet, they will be caught.


    The pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion could only agree and returned to Ju Tong Pavilion.


    Liu Xi also went to Ju Tong Pavilion, and sneaked into Ju Tong Pavilion, and found that the master of Ju Tong Pavilion was sleeping directly, she frowned.


    at dawn.


    Chen Pingan called the master of Shengxingzhaizhai to the invincible gate.


    He also called the pavilion master of Ju Tongge.


    When the pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion woke up, he heard the message and quickly contacted the death emperor.


    When Father Death heard the good news, his eyes brightened.


    "It looks like I was overthinking it last night! This kid has a guard against it. Maybe he sent someone to follow him last night, but he didn''t find any problems, so he thought it was fine!"


    The death emperor has a gesture of crushing Chen Ping''an in his ingenuity.


    After learning that the invincible door owner was his enemy Chen Ping''an, he gritted his teeth overnight.


    In his heart, he no longer regards the task given to him by the Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall as a task.


    This is entirely a personal grudge between him and Chen Pingan!


    No one wants Chen Pingan to die more than him!


    "Be sure to find a place to put down the storage treasure after entering the formation, and after you put down the storage treasure, contact me! After you leave, contact me too!" Father Death instructed in a deep voice.


    The pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion agreed and started flying to the invincible gate.


    The pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion came to the gate of Wudimen again.


    When seeing Chen Yi and Murong Fu, the pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion became a little nervous.


    Now he is afraid that these people will strictly search his body before he can enter.


    But what surprised him was.


    The two of them didn''t even have the idea of ??searching their body at all, so they put it in directly.


    This made him overjoyed.


    It looks like it''s done this time!


    After entering the invincible door, he looked around, determined that no one was there, and decisively threw a storage treasure towards a grass.


    After throwing away the treasure, he did not contact the other party directly as instructed by the death emperor.


    The fool only contacted at this time.


    What if the death emperor is afraid that it will be too late, and he will directly detonate those treasures.


    He wouldn''t be dead.


    So I''d better wait for him to go out and then contact him. At that time, it can be said that someone brought him in, just take out the messenger baby and get in touch.


    The pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion quickly arrived at the welcoming hall.


    At the moment when the pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion entered the welcoming hall, a beautiful woman appeared in front of the grass.


    With a wave of her hand, a storage treasure floated up and slowly flew in front of her.


    Picking up the storage treasure, she closed her eyes and felt the contents inside.


    Immediately his eyes lit up.


    It''s like a foodie seeing a delicious snack.


    Good stuff!


    Sure enough, someone really came to deliver food!


    Chen Pingan suddenly found her last night and asked some questions.


    Finally, he learned from Chen Ping''an that someone will bring her delicious food tomorrow, so it''s enough to hide it in the places where you enter the door.


    Did not expect it to be true!


    Zhen Liubi shoved the storage treasure directly into her small cherry mouth, and she didn''t see her chewing it, so she directly digested the storage treasure.


    After eating, she looked satisfied, as if the little lady who had been holding back for centuries finally got what she wanted.


    She jumped up and down to the welcoming hall, and as soon as he arrived at the welcoming hall, he heard waves of scolding from inside.


    She glanced at Chen Ping''an, who was sitting on the main seat with interest, watching the master of Shengxiaozhaizhai and the master of Ju Tongge scolding each other, and gave him a look that he had accomplished something.


    After Chen Pingan received this look, he nodded, and then looked at the pavilion master of Ju Tongge, his eyes became cold.


    After a quarrel between the master of Shengxingzhai and the master of Ju Tongge, the result came out.


    Holy need fast fast master wins.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion and said, "You are making trouble without reason."


    The pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion smiled bitterly: "I realize my mistake, and I will definitely unite and love each other in the future."


    Chen Ping''an nodded, then looked at the master of Shengxingzhai Zhaizhai, and said, "Go back first, I have something to talk to him about."


    The master of Shengxingzhaizhai nodded. In fact, he really wanted to know what Chen Ping''an and the master of Ju Tongge were talking about.


    The pavilion master of Ju Tongge frowned.


    Suddenly a bad feeling came into my mind.


    Chen Ping''an watched the Lord of Shengxiaozhai Zhai go away, and then looked at Zhen Liubi who was still sitting not far away, and said, "You said that it can absorb all objects with energy, can people do it?"


    Zhen Liubi said: "It''s definitely possible, but it should be disgusting, but I can try it."


    When she said this, she pursed her lips, looking eager to try.


    This doesn''t look disgusting.


    When the pavilion master of Ju Tongge heard this, he was dumbfounded.


    At this time, Chen Ping''an looked at the pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion and said, "For the sake of what you have done for me, I will give you a chance and confess."


    However, the pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion showed a confused look and said, "Sect master, what did you say? Why don''t I understand it!"


    Chen Pingan said indifferently: "Tell me about you and the Anti-Mudian."


    At this time, the pavilion master of Ju Tongge realized that Chen Ping''an had discovered the problem, but he still had a calm expression on his face.


    "Since you found out, there''s nothing you can do, but you don''t dare to touch me. As soon as I send a letter out, you will all die! Because I have already entered the invincible door with explosives!"


    The pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion quickly took out a piece of messenger treasure, looking like he was holding a detonator, threatening Chen Ping''an.

 Chapter 1402： A foodie who can eat anything, most people cant afford it

    Seeing the complete betrayal of the pavilion master of Ju Tongge, Chen Ping''an no longer gave the other party a chance.


    "Then you can send them a message." Chen Pingan looked indifferent and asked the pavilion master of Ju Tongge to send the message.


    The pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion did not expect that Chen Ping''an would not play cards according to the routine, and quickly said: "You can think about it! After I send the letter, you and I will die together! And everyone in the Invincible Gate will be buried with me!"


    Chen Pingan shrugged: "Who has never died in life since ancient times, hurry up, I can''t wait to die."


    The pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion felt that Chen Pingan was crazy.


    He''s not kidding!


    "You let me go, I''ll tell you where I put that thing now!" Seeing that Chen Ping''an didn''t want to eat this, he didn''t dare to die with Chen Ping''an, so he could only negotiate the terms in a tough tone. .


    Chen Ping''an didn''t want to talk to him anymore, so he looked at Zhen Liubi and said, "Let''s do it."


    Zhen Liubi nodded, only to see a green light flashing in her eyes, and the next moment, a small array of light screen actually enveloped the pavilion master Ju Tong Pavilion, enclosing him like a cage.


    The pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion was shocked and hurriedly attacked, trying to break the light screen.


    However, under his all-out attack, he couldn''t even move the surrounding light screen.


    A green light flashed again in Zhen Liubi''s eyes, and a terrifying suction force appeared in the light screen.


    Pavilion Master Ju Tongge''s eyes widened suddenly, and then his body was compressed at the speed of light. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in place.


    turned into dust.


    The light screen disappeared, and everything returned to calm.


    "It really isn''t delicious..." At this moment, Liubi murmured.


    Although the other party has energy, she has no interest at all, but the things in the storage treasure are what she wants.


    Now she has a bunch of energy in her body, enough to hit a hundred full-level avenues.


    Chen Ping''an said: "This person who opposes the Temple of Mu will definitely not give up. You are here to guard, and I will go to the Chen family later."


    After the anti-Mudian attack was settled, Chen Ping''an didn''t know when the other party would make a comeback next time.


    And he has to go to Chen''s house later, and the rest can only be left to Zhen Liubi.


    Zhen Liubi nodded, looking reassuring Chen Ping''an.


    Outside the gate of invincibility.


    The Death Emperor and others were still observing the situation over the Invincible Gate from a distance.


    They saw that the pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion entered the invincible gate.


    However, they are not sure whether the pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion has completely entered the formation.


    Now I''m waiting for the master of Ju Tongge to deliver a letter.


    It''s just that after so long, the other party didn''t send a letter.


    The dragon blood on the side, who has 250 kinds of full-level avenues, asked in a deep voice: "Is there any problem? Since he has entered the invincible gate, can we detonate it directly? Or do you really want to take him in? Are we anti-Mudian?"


    Father Death explained patiently: "He entered the invincible gate, which does not indicate that he has entered the formation. Who knows where the range of the formation is. But now he has not sent any letters at all, and there is a high probability that something went wrong. It''s gone!"


    Father Death was also very hesitant.


    If those treasures are detonated now, there are two possibilities.


    There is a possibility of success and a possibility of failure.


    Once it fails, this method will not work next time!


    He can only continue to wait.


    However, after waiting for a while, he couldn''t wait any longer, and decided to detonate it.


    only.


    As a result, several of them were stunned in place.


    no response? !


    "What''s going on!" The death emperor looked at the dragon''s blood: "Are you sure those treasures can be detonated remotely, and no matter what the formation, it won''t affect it?!"


    Dragon Blood also stayed for a while.


    He can be sure that those things can be detonated remotely, even if they are separated by tens of thousands of miles.


    And it''s also certain that nothing can stop the detonation.


    Unless those treasures are destroyed out of thin air.


    "I don''t know what''s going on! Maybe the pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion took those treasures far away and hid them last night? That''s why we couldn''t see the explosion?!" Dragon Blood suggested a possibility.


    It''s just that the Father of Death thought it was impossible.


    The pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion did not leave Lingyuan City at all last night.


    They have been staring at the pavilion master Ju Tongge in the dark.


    "Damn! What the **** happened!" The death emperor''s face was as if he had been savagely output by the cuttlefish dozens of times.


    They couldn''t think of the answer, and in the end they could only continue to stare at the gate of the invincible gate.


    It''s just that no matter how long they waited, the pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion did not appear.


    At this time, they can be sure that their plan has been seen through.


    "Damn! How would that kid know! Also, what means did they use to make the explosion make no movement at all!"


    Dragon Blood cursed.


    The death emperor''s face was gloomy: "Go back first!"


    There is no way here. Chen Ping''an may have discovered the problem. When he finds a way to find them, they will be dead.


    He dared not stay here.


    Not long after the death emperor and others left, Liu Xi appeared at the invincible gate.


    Afterwards, he took Chen Ping''an to leave Lingyuan City and went to Chen''s house.


    en route.


    Liu Xi asked, "Young Master Chen, is there really something wrong with the pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion?"


    Chen Ping''an nodded: "Yes, he joined the Anti-Mu Hall and wanted to pass some treasures and blow up our invincible gate in the formation. Now it has been destroyed by me, and the crisis has been resolved."


    Hearing this, Liu Xi became curious: "How did you find out that there is something wrong with him?"


    Knowing that the pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion might carry treasures that could be blown up and wanted to blow up the Invincible Gate in the formation, Liu Xi felt that this anti-Mudian idea was something real.


    But she also wanted to know how Chen Pingan found out that the pavilion master of Ju Tong Pavilion betrayed them, and contacted her as soon as possible to let her follow him.


    And she tracked down, but she didn''t find any clues about this person.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ping''an directly said today that everything has been solved.


    Chen Pingan said: "I thought of the means to oppose Mudian in advance, so I took precautions. I didn''t expect everything to be as I thought. When he saw me last night, I was sure that he had a problem."


    Hearing these words, Liu Xi looked at Chen Ping''an and felt that this man was really serious enough.


    "It seems that this Anti-Mu Temple has cost you all. If you need my help in the future, Young Master Chen doesn''t need to be polite. I''m more than happy to help you." Liu Xi said with a smile.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the bright smile on Liu Xi''s beautiful face, and always felt that these words were somewhat ambiguous.


    "By the way, how will Young Master Chen deal with the Chen family? They will definitely find a way to take back the formation from you."


    Liu Xi also reminded Chen Ping''an at this time, for fear that Chen Ping''an hadn''t thought of this, but after thinking about it, she felt that she thought too much.


    Chen Ping''an is a very wise man, how could he not have thought of it.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "I have my own way to deal with it. If they insist on taking it back, give it to them, but it won''t take long for them to ask me to take it back."


    He believed that Jin Liubi would make a decision.


    Will definitely follow him.


    And if Zhen Liubi would cooperate with him, the Chen family would soon regard Zhen Liubi as the **** of plague.


    After all, Zhen Liubi said that if she wanted to eat, her stomach could be a bottomless pit.

 Chapter 1403： pit money

    Liu Xi became curious.


    After the Chen family took the formation back, can it be returned?


    After taking the formation, even if the people of the Chen family come, they will not give it out again.


    After all, the strength of this formation not long ago is no longer what it was at the beginning.


    It is conservatively estimated that without the 150 trillion avenue stone, the Chen family will not waver.


    Perhaps the Chen family still uses it by themselves.


    However, seeing Chen Ping''an''s confident face, Liu Xi couldn''t help but believe in Chen Ping''an.


    She waited and watched Chen Ping''an, how to deal with the old fried dough sticks in the Chen family.


    The two flew for a while.


    Afterwards, it passed through the hub and went to the next world.


    The world next to the billion source world is called the psychic world.


    The prosperity of this world is slightly worse than that of Yiyuanjie.


    Liu Xi took Chen Ping''an to the city where the Chen family was located.


    "Young Master Chen, here we are."


    In the end, the two stopped in a Tongtian city mansion.


    There is a tall plaque suspended in the sky ahead.


    The words "Chen Family" are written on it.


    The Chen family''s momentum seems to be even more powerful than the Murong family.


    Looking at the word Chen family, Chen Ping''an couldn''t help but recall the appearance of his family back then.


    His family is definitely not comparable to this Chen family.


    As for whether there is some origin, he is not clear.


    Anyway, the Chen family said that all the people with the surname Chen came from them.


    And before Chen Ping''an and Liu Xi came to the gate of Chen''s house, the group had been standing here waiting for a long time.


    The person who came was not the head of the Chen family.


    But a few elders.


    Even the elders who came were not those with the highest status.


    When this happened, the main reason was that the head of the Chen family did not know that Liu Xi would also come in person.


    If they knew that Liu Xi was coming, they would probably greet them in person.


    When these elders saw that there were two people coming, and one of them was Liu Xi, their faces became ugly.


    One of them also quickly sent a letter to the owner of the house.


    Chen Ji was right behind these elders, and when he saw Liu Xi and Chen Ping''an, he smiled and greeted them.


    "Xiaoxi, Young Master Chen." Chen Ji smiled and greeted Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an smiled politely and said, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. I miss you very much."


    The other elders also stepped forward to say hello at this time, but these elders mainly greeted Liu Xi.


    Soon, a group of people showed up.


    These people are all white-haired old men, and their cultivation base is very strong.


    The strongest person, the strength has reached 800 kinds of full-level avenues.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes mainly fell on the strongest old man.


    The old man was wearing a gray robe, with white hair tied back, and a kind smile, but a pair of tiger eyes gave people a lot of intimidation.


    The head of the Chen family first greeted Liu Xi, then looked at Chen Ping''an after being polite, and said with a smile, "This is Chen Xiaoyou?"


    He had already learned Chen Ping''s real name from Chen Ji.


    Chen Huyou.


    It was the same as their ancestors.


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded: "Junior has seen Senior Chen."


    The head of the Chen family just nodded, but his expression didn''t change much.


    He examined Chen Ping''an and found that Chen Ping''an was really ordinary.


    Even though he couldn''t see Chen Ping''an''s specific strength, maybe there was a hidden treasure hiding his strength, but he could feel that Chen Ping''an was not strong.


    Just like Liu Xi, he couldn''t see Liu Xi''s specific strength, because Liu Xi also had treasures with hidden strength, but he could clearly perceive that Liu Xi''s strength was definitely not simple.


    This is the innate intuition that every strong person has.


    "Go in and take a seat." The head of the Chen family said.


    In this way, under the leadership of a group of senior Chen family members, Chen Pingan and the two entered the Chen family.


    They appeared in a great hall.


    After sitting down and greeting Chen Ping''an, the head of the Chen family began to talk about Chen Ping''an.


    He asked Chen Pingan''s specific identity.


    To be able to make the Murong Patriarch treat him like this, Chen Ping''an''s identity is definitely not as simple as Chen Ji said.


    Chen Pingan had already told Chen Ji that he was only from another world, and he did not say which world he came from.


    Among the people here, only Liu Xi knew that his daughter-in-law was the **** of creation in the future.


    Chen Pingan also fooled around for a while, saying that he was only a member of the Chen family in a specific world.


    After listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, the head of the Chen family was quiet for a while, and then asked, "Then what business does Chen Xiaoyou plan to do with the Murong family''s Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce? Actually, I''m very curious, and I want to see if our Chen family can neutralize you. cooperation."


    This is also the answer he wants to know.


    He has already sent someone to investigate.


    It''s just that the Murong family and Chen Ping''an handled everything very well, and they couldn''t inquire about the specific business.


    I only know that these three forces are going to do big things.


    And to launch some kind of treasure.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said: "There are about two days left, you can know Senior Chen. The specific business cannot be disclosed for the time being. As for the Chen family, it is not impossible to make money."


    Having said that, Chen Ping''an stopped his words.


    The head of the Chen family came to be interested.


    Quickly ask how to earn.


    Chen Pingan said: "We can reveal some inside information. As long as you buy something with us, you can make some money."


    The head of the Chen family didn''t understand, so he could only ask deeply.


    But Chen Ping''an still put it off, saying that they would know in two days.


    There is nothing to ask about this matter, and the head of the Chen family can only lead the topic to the issues that all the elders of the Chen family are concerned about.


    "Little friend, I asked you to come here today. In addition to wanting to get to know you well, there is actually one more thing. Not long ago, didn''t our first elder sell you a formation? The elders have a lot of criticism."


    The head of the Chen family did not say that he had an opinion, but that a group of elders had an opinion.


    As soon as his words fell, a group of elders from the Chen family seemed to have negotiated in advance, and they spoke one by one.


    "Yes, I think it is inappropriate for the first elder to do that, which has caused great losses to our Chen family."


    "The first elder is still a girl. I don''t know the importance of making decisions. I hope you don''t take it too seriously. I believe that with your beautiful character, you won''t take it seriously."


    "Yes, we feel that it is very inappropriate to sell the formation of the 40 trillion avenue stones."


    "We think this deal is more formal, let''s talk about it again."


    "..."


    The words of a group of elders were like cannonballs, unable to stop.


    Chen Ping''an also smiled when he saw that they finally talked about business.


    "I can understand your thoughts." Chen Pingan interrupted everyone.


    Everyone stared at Chen Ping''an, wanting to see what he had to say.


    Chen Ping''an said: "I was really surprised to win this formation with so few avenue stones, and I have the idea of ??returning it. But now, this formation has incorporated a treasure that I attach great importance to. If you want to take it back , I have to give me some road stones."


    Hearing this, everyone looked puzzled.


    Babies are added to the array?


    Do we still have to give you money? ?

 Chapter 1404： You will beg me to take back the formation

    A group of elders of the Chen family stared at Chen Ping''an, and remained skeptical of what Chen Ping''an said.


    But that formation is really not what it was when they sold it.


    At first, they thought that the formation technique had hidden other functions.


    Even if Chen Ji said that it was possible that Chen Ping''an had changed the formation, they didn''t quite believe it.


    Now that Chen Ping''an is so eloquent, they can only believe it.


    "Can you tell me in detail what treasures were added, and what changes did the formation have?"


    The shrewd eyes of the head of the Chen family stared at Chen Ping''an.


    It''s not impossible to harvest the Stone of the Great Road from them, but it must be worthwhile to them.


    And the stone of the avenue they gave can''t be a random number that Chen Ping''an can say.


    Chen Ping''an said: "I can''t say what baby is added, because this is my personal privacy. As for the changes in the formation, I can talk about it in detail."


    The head of the Chen family frowned, but nodded and said, "Then talk about the changes in detail."


    It''s not a necessary question to add what kind of treasure, the most important thing is to see how the formation becomes.


    They can evaluate a price to Chen Ping''an, and then take back the formation.


    Chen Ping''an agreed to give back the formation, just to collect some money, then they must take back the formation.


    Consuming a little Dao Stone is not a big deal.


    His bottom line is to use 30 trillion avenue stones.


    Chen Ping''an said: "The role of the formation at the beginning was to use ten trillion avenue stones to offset the full blow of a person with a hundred full-level avenues. After I joined that treasure, it was already able to offset one hundred and eighteen. Ten full-scale avenues of all-out blows, and they can absorb this blow and turn it into an attack."


    Hearing this, all the elders were happy.


    They have all heard of the situation at the Invincible Gate, and they know that this formation is no longer a cumbersome to withstand attacks, and it has become possible to counterattack.


    Unexpectedly, the upper limit strength of this formation has been raised to 180 full-level avenues!


    "In addition to the change in function, there are also changes in other aspects. I used some methods, which are also related to the treasure, so that the formation has wisdom, and now this formation can completely protect one side of the land by itself."


    Chen Pingan continued to throw blockbusters.


    When the Chen family heard the news, they were stunned.


    The head of the Chen family was also somewhat unable to react.


    what!


    Can the formation still have intellect? !


    It was also the first time that he heard that the formation technique could possess spiritual wisdom.


    There is nothing wrong with other things having spiritual wisdom, the formation method is impossible.


    What added in the end can make the formation have wisdom.


    The head of the Chen family looked at Chen Ping''an, tried his best to restrain his joy, and said, "There have indeed been some changes. How do you plan to return the formation to us, little friend?"


    After he knew the changes in the formation, he changed the bottom price in his heart.


    Sixty trillion avenue stones recovered!


    Chen Ping''an thought for a while and said, "I think my treasure is worth at least sixty trillion avenue stones."


    Hearing this, the head of the Chen family was stunned for a moment, staring at Chen Ping''an for a while, wondering if his thoughts were overheard by Chen Ping''an.


    What a coincidence.


    The numbers he said were exactly what he could and wanted to give!


    Or has Chen Ping''an pinned him? !


    Impossible, how young is this kid, can he be compared with an old **** like me?


    It should be Mongolian.


    The head of the Chen family said: "Sixty trillion is a little more than fifty-five trillion, how about it?"


    He tried to lower the price.


    However, Chen Ping''an shook his head very firmly: "No, sixty trillion, no less."


    Looking at Chen Ping''an for a while, the head of the Chen family frowned, and finally did not lower the price any more, and said, "Okay, let''s be friends with your little friend."


    Chen Ping''an nodded with a smile, and said, "That''s fine, I''ll return the formation to you later, senior, let someone come back to the invincible gate with me."


    The head of the Chen family nodded with a smile, and then ordered someone to prepare the stone of the avenue and give it to Chen Ping''an.


    When Chen Ping''an got the 60 trillion avenue stone from the Chen family, he smiled secretly.


    The first step is complete.


    The rest is up to time.


    However, when the formation was not at the Invincible Gate, he had to be careful.


    The anti-Mudian may not use the internal bombing method, but there are definitely other methods that will be tried.


    After the transaction was completed, the owner of the Chen family also chatted with Chen Ping''an about some things.


    Mainly, I still want to learn about the business from Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Pingan didn''t want to stay in the Chen family for too long. The purpose of both sides of the trip was accomplished, and it was time to leave.


    Chen Ping''an put forward his resignation, saying that Wudimen''s affairs were heavy, and Liu Xi had sent him back.


    Liu Xi didn''t speak much, and watched Chen Ping''an and the head of the Chen family talking from beginning to end.


    She now thinks that Chen Ping''an is more fun.


    Sure enough, as Chen Ping''an said when he came, the Chen family gave Chen Ping''an money.


    Not knowing what was going on, she always felt that things were not that simple.


    I always feel that Chen Ping''an is still thinking about something.


    Chen Ping''an and Liu Xi left, and they were accompanied by an elder of the Chen family.


    After Chen Ping''an left, the Chen family and his party immediately discussed the use of the formation.


    Think about how to use the array.


    Or find a way to sell it again.


    Now this formation has become different.


    When he sells it, he can at least sell him more than two hundred trillion avenue stones.


    Earn a lot of avenue stones.


    "There''s no need to sell it, we can use this formation now, and we don''t lack the stone of the avenue for the time being, and we will sell it when we are short." The owner of the Chen family said with a smile.


    He had no idea that he and the others were about to welcome the arrival of a little devil.


    After a while, Chen Ping''an and Liu Xi returned to the Invincible Gate.


    Chen Pingan first asked Liu Xi and the elder Chen to wait in the reception hall, and then he found the array of Liubi.


    Zhen Liubi is very bored now. After seeing Chen Ping''an back, a pair of beautiful eyes shone with light.


    "Master, are you back?" Zhen Liubi said with a smile.


    Chen Ping''an nodded, and told Zhen Liubi about the Chen family''s recovery of the formation.


    He also talked to Zhen Liubi about the specific plan.


    After Jin Liubi listened, he smiled.


    "Okay, I''ll make them despair!"


    Zhen Liubi is worried that she has been staying at the invincible gate, very bored, and wants to find something to play.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Pingan gave her such a task.


    And it feels fun.


    After they agreed, Chen Pingan asked Zhen Liubi to change back to her appearance, so that she would not easily turn into a human in front of the Chen family.


    Soon, Chen Ping''an appeared in the welcome hall, holding the array eye in his hand.


    "Elder, here it is, treat it well in the future." Chen Pingan looked reluctant.


    The elder did feel a special feeling when he saw those eyes.


    This formation has really changed!


    "Okay, then I''ll say goodbye first." Elder Chen left with a smile.


    After Chen Ping''an sent the elder away, he looked at Liu Xi.


    At this time, Liu Xi could finally ask her own questions without any scruples.


    "Young Master Chen, are you thinking of something?" Liu Xi asked.


    Chen Pingan nodded: "Yes, it should be within three days, they will send the formation back, and I should be able to make another money."


    Hearing this, Liu Xi blinked her beautiful eyes.


    send it back?


    Can you make more money? ?

 Chapter 1405： There is more than one owner of the Avenue of Creation

    Liu Xi quietly watched Chen Ping''an for a while.


    She was really curious about how Chen Pingan had such confidence that the Chen family would do that.


    She didn''t ask, but waited for the scene when the Chen family really came back with the formation.


    Chen Ping''an glanced at the sky, and now the invincible gate is no longer protected by the formation, and he does not know if the anti-mudian will get the news, and then try to attack again.


    However, after the failure of the first storm, the anti-Mudian did not dare to act rashly.


    A person with two hundred full-level avenues is dead, and they probably won''t dare to let a person of this strength lose again.


    Even in the Murong family, there are not many people who have 200 full-level avenues.


    That is to say, the elders in the top ten have 200 full-level avenues.


    That Anti-Mudian was weaker than the Murong family, and possessing five or two hundred full-level avenues was already the limit.


    If he was the master of the Anti-Mu Hall, he would never send someone of this strength to attack him again.


    Because no one is sure, whether the Murong family will send stronger people to guard here.


    Even the Murong Patriarch came directly here and waited for the rabbit.


    After thinking for a while, Chen Ping''an looked at Liu Xi and asked with a smile, "When will you leave Lingyuan City, Xiaoxi?"


    If Liu Xi stayed in Lingyuan City for a few more days, he would be more at ease.


    Liu Xi would definitely not let his Invincible Sect be destroyed.


    If something big happens, Liu Xi will definitely come here as soon as possible.


    "I have to go back tomorrow. Today, I have nothing to do." Liu Xi said.


    Chen Pingan thought for a while and said, "Then I will accompany you to visit Lingyuan City?"


    To have a day of safety, of course, can''t be wasted.


    He felt that he could sacrifice and accompany Liu Xi to visit Lingyuan City and play around, which would also deepen the relationship between the two parties.


    Liu Xi''s eyes lit up, and she said, "Okay, my sister is also here, let''s call her together."


    Chen Pingan nodded and called Su Ling decisively.


    As for Duan Xinxin, he stopped calling.


    I am afraid that my daughter-in-law will think wildly.


    He thought that he and Liu Xi were playing for the sake of Liu Xi.


    His purpose is simple.


    I just wanted to let Liu Xi stay in the city while Zhen Liubi was not there, so that I could help quickly.


    ......


    Father Death and others have returned to the Temple of Anti-Mu.


    At this moment, the hall of the Anti-Mudian Council was very quiet.


    The master of the Anti-Mu Hall looked at the dead emperor and father who came back, frowned and asked, "It didn''t work?"


    When he heard Father Death''s plan, he still had some hope.


    Seeing that there is no joy in the few people at the moment, and their brows are still furrowed, they must have failed.


    The death emperor nodded with an ugly face and said, "I don''t know which link is wrong. We have turned people against us. He also brought the treasure full of explosive treasures into the invincible door, but I can control it under my control. When those things exploded, there was no movement."


    After hearing that all the steps were almost successful, but the last one failed, the Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall was also stunned.


    "Didn''t find the problem?" The Palace Master of the Anti-Mu Palace asked with a frown.


    Father Death shook his head.


    Long Xue said: "We are also very confused, and it stands to reason that there will be no problem. Now I secretly send someone to stare at the residence of the person who betrayed the invincible door to see if that person will appear. If he doesn''t appear anymore, it means that everything is exposed. , the invincible sect master also killed that person."


    When Father Death heard the title of Invincible Sect Master, his face became even more ugly.


    He looked at the head of the Anti-Mu Hall and said, "Brother-in-law, I have to tell you something. In fact, I know the head of the invincible gate!"


    He decided to speak up.


    Anyway, the master of the Anti-Mu Palace also knows his origin.


    As soon as the death father said this, the surroundings suddenly fell silent.


    Do you know the invincible door master? !


    "Do you know each other?!" The head of the Anti-Mu Hall looked surprised.


    He didn''t expect that he would hear this shocking remark at all.


    Father Death nodded: "Yes, this person is actually from the same world as me! And the reason why I escaped to Yiyuan Realm is because of this guy!"


    "Because he escaped to this world? Are you enemies?" Only then did the master of the Anti-Mu Hall realize that the knowledge that the death emperor said was not meant by friends.


    Father Death nodded seriously: "Yes!"


    "Wait! That is to say, he is the same as you, from the Absolute Beginning Realm?!"


    The palace master of the Anti-Mu Palace seemed to have suddenly realized something, and his eyes widened.


    When he saw the death emperor and knew that the death emperor came from the Absolute Beginning Realm, he couldn''t help thinking of a word that the creator **** said to him.


    In that world, a woman with the Avenue of Creation appeared.


    That is, the future creator god!


    And after knowing that the Death Emperor came from that world, and that the beautiful sister of the Death Emperor was also, he even had fantasies.


    I hope that Qingshuang, the younger sister of Father Death, is the future God of Creation!


    Unfortunately, after he developed it, it was found that it was not.


    Now the death emperor said that the invincible door master also came from that world, and the Murong family valued this invincible door so much, would it be such a possibility.


    Is this invincible sect master related to that future creation god? !


    what relationship?


    relatives.


    couple.


    Or is it just the **** of the future God of Creation?


    The master of the Anti-Mu Hall groaned.


    If the person behind this invincible gate is the future creation god, then they will destroy the invincible gate now. If the future creation **** is dead, he will definitely be punished by the creator **** behind him.


    It is even possible to kill him directly.


    Because he was able to set up the Anti-Mu Hall, it was entirely up to him, and their mission was only to oppose the Murong family.


    Once the future creator **** dies, the creator **** behind him can only continue to wait, and I''m afraid it will continue to wait for trillions of years.


    He couldn''t bear the anger.


    "From now on, we will no longer target the Invincible Gate! Go ahead and call back all the members of the Anti-Mu Hall in Lingyuan City!" The Lord of the Anti-Mu Hall ordered in a deep voice.


    For fear that some of the subordinates there suddenly thought of some way, before returning to report, they directly destroyed the Invincible Sect.


    When Father Death heard this order, people were stupid again.


    This...what''s going on? !


    I just said that I know this invincible sect master.


    Why did you revoke the invincible door!


    Are you looking at my face? !


    But he and I are enemies!


    The death emperor hurriedly asked: "Brother-in-law, what''s wrong?!"


    The master of the Anti-Mu Hall looked at the death emperor and let him approach.


    He could only talk to the death emperor alone about this.


    Father Death trotted forward.


    The Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall also saw that the Death Emperor was Brother Qingshuang and the enemy of the Invincible Sect Master, so he told him.


    The master of the Anti-Mu Hall told the death emperor about his guesses and the God of Creation behind him.


    In the end, he did not forget to warn in a deep voice: "No matter what enmity you have with the invincible sect master, from now on, you must not provoke this invincible sect, let alone kill anyone in the invincible sect!"


    I am afraid that the person killed by the death emperor happens to be the future creator god!


    The Father of Death is stupid.


    In the future, the God of Creation may be Chen Ping''s relatives or lovers? !


    What the hell! ! !


    Suddenly he thought of something.


    The man who had all the mainstream avenues that he met in the alien plane.


    "No, brother-in-law, didn''t you say that the future creation **** is a woman!"


    After knowing the situation of the God of Creation, Father Death determined that those who possessed all the mainstream avenues were those who possessed the avenues of creation.


    And the person he saw was a man.


    "It''s a woman!" The head of the Anti-Mu Hall said with great certainty.


    The death emperor hurriedly told the master of the Anti-Mu Hall about what he saw at the beginning.


    "Having all the mainstream avenues, and still more than 60 Italian level? Is it a man again?!" The master of the Anti-Mu Hall was stunned.


    The Creation God behind him said that the woman''s future Creation God, the Creation Dao was only over 20 Italian levels not long ago!


    Impossible to be more than sixty Italian level!


    "Did you read it wrong?!" The palace master of the Anti-Mu Palace frowned, suspecting that the Death Emperor was lying.


    Compared with what the Death Father said, he must believe in the God of Creation more.


    There was no need for the creator **** to lie to him.

 Chapter 1406： This formation is wrong

    "You must have read it wrong, or you were in an illusion at the time!" The Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall was very firm.


    The death emperor didn''t argue, but he had already started to draw it according to the strange avenue mark that appeared behind the man on the alien plane that he saw that day.


    "Brother-in-law, the avenue mark behind him is like this."


    Father Death handed a piece of paper drawn in the blink of an eye to the master of the Anti-Mu Hall.


    After reading it, the Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall was stunned.


    The Mark of the Avenue of Creation!


    "Impossible! You are lying to me, have you seen the God of Creation?!" There was a little mist in the eyes of the temple master of the Anti-Mu Hall.


    In so many worlds, there are very few people who know the mark of the Great Way of Creation.


    Only those around the God of Creation have seen it.


    Alright now, the Death Emperor is obviously from the Origins Realm without a God of Creation. He has seen this kind of mark, and even drew it, and said that the sixty-odd people he has seen are the Great Dao mark.


    This is simply outrageous. Mom opens the door to outrageous, outrageous home!


    "Brother-in-law, where have I seen the God of Creation, but I''m sure this is the mark of the Great Dao behind the man I saw that day! It won''t be the mark of the Great Dao of the God of Creation!"


    Father Death was also shocked.


    If this is the mark of the Great Way of the God of Creation, then the person in the alien plane must have the Great Way of Creation!


    "If what you said is true, then you mean that there is another person with more than sixty mind-level creation avenues in the Absolute Beginning Realm? There will be another creation **** in the future?!"


    The Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall is very incredible.


    Father Death didn''t answer because he didn''t know what to say.


    But if that person is also the future creator god, and that person is also related to Chen Ping''an, then he has provoked the family''s future creator **** at one time? !


    What the hell! !


    The death emperor flax took him.


    The master of the Anti-Mu Hall opened the shielded space, looked at everyone, and said, "It''s all gone!"


    After speaking, he stood up, looked at the death emperor and said, "Stay in the Anti-Mu Hall, don''t walk around!"


    Saying that, he disappeared directly in place.


    He had to quickly get in touch with the creator god.


    Father Death stood still, his face even more ugly.


    After the master of the Anti-Mu Hall left the hall, he returned to his room.


    Then he immediately took out a special messenger treasure and tried to connect.


    After a while, Unicom succeeded.


    A vicissitudes sound resounded with the sound of the avenue.


    "Is something wrong?"


    The head of the Anti-Mu Hall said respectfully: "Master, I have to report something to you!"


    "Say."


    The master of the Anti-Mu Hall repeated everything he had just heard from the death emperor.


    "This is impossible! There will definitely be only one God of Creation in the future." The vicissitudes of life was very certain.


    If what the Anti-Mu Hall Hall Master said is true, then there is only one possibility.


    That is, a certain creation **** hid his strength and went there!


    But he still felt impossible.


    In a place like the alien plane, even a God of Creation as powerful as theirs cannot enter.


    "Your subordinate must have read it wrong, or, he is not from the Absolute Beginning Realm, but a spy of a God of Creation!" The voice of vicissitudes suddenly revealed a possibility.


    The Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall widened his eyes.


    "You brought that person to me! I want to see what happened to him!"


    After the vicissitudes of life, the voice disappeared, and the messenger baby also disconnected.


    The master of the Anti-Mu Hall quickly disappeared on the spot, and found the death father at a very fast speed.


    After confirming that the other party did not escape, he said directly: "Go to a place with me! The one wants to see you!"


    The death emperor shuddered when he heard this.


    God of Creation wants to see me? !


    ......


    Chen''s house.


    The elder who took back the formation finally arrived at the family.


    With a formation, he found the head of the Chen family with a smile on his face.


    All the elders are still here.


    "Patriarch, the formation is back." The elder took out the formation and handed it over to the Chen family''s Patriarch.


    The head of the Chen family quickly took the formation.


    It''s just that he just took the formation, and before he had time to check it, a female voice sounded.


    "Where is this place? Forget it, no matter where it is, hurry up and bring food to my aunt! I''m starving to death!"


    Zhen Liubi shouted, and her eyes shook even more.


    The head of the Chen family was startled.


    Really smart!


    "What do you need to eat?" The head of the Chen family didn''t realize that something was wrong, he looked at Zhenyan with a smile and asked.


    "Of course it is the stone of the avenue! Hurry up, a trillion stone of the avenue!"


    Hearing this, just after taking back the formation, the happy head of the Chen family was also very excited. He directly took out a trillion avenue stones and asked, "How do I feed you?"


    Formation Liubi said: "Put in the formation eye."


    Saying that, a small vortex appeared in the array''s eyes.


    The head of the Chen family did the same and put the treasure in the small whirlpool.


    After getting it done, he asked with a smile: "Okay, you can raise the formation."


    He wants to study whether this formation can really block one hundred and eighty full-level avenues, and can also attack.


    After eating, the array Liubi was also obedient and raised the array.


    The radius of dozens of miles was instantly enveloped by a green light screen.


    Putting down his formation eyes, the Chen Family Patriarch flew out of the formation and used a single blow in the sky with only one hundred and eighty full-level avenues, hitting the light screen.


    The formation really blocked his attack, and also counterattacked.


    After defending the counterattack at will, he appeared in the hall with a smile.


    "As expected! Hahaha!"


    The other elders also saw the scene just now, and looking at that moment, their faces were full of joy.


    However, just after they finished laughing, the female voice appeared again the next moment.


    "I''m hungry! Continue to feed my aunt!"


    After listening to the Chen family''s patriarch, he also smiled and took out a trillion avenue stones and stuffed them into the eyes of the formation.


    When he thought about it, it was the formation that offset his blow just now, so he was hungry.


    So he also took out a trillion avenue stones without hesitation.


    Other elders thought the same way.


    Yet at this moment.


    Liubi''s voice sounded.


    "It''s okay, you guys are much more generous than that kid Chen Huyou. That poor kid won''t be able to support me after a while. You should be able to, and it looks like you have a big family."


    "Since this is the case, auntie, I''ll tell you first. From now on, you have to feed me every three hours. No matter what, as long as it has the energy of one trillion avenues of stone, it will do."


    "If you don''t give it, I will take it myself. Anyway, I can absorb everything within the range of my formation."


    "By the way, don''t think about touching Auntie me, or I''ll show you a self-destruction! Blast you all! The power generated by my self-destruction can''t be endured by anyone with 300 full-level avenues!"


    Zhen Liubi even threatened in the end.


    A group of people from the Chen family were smiling brightly just now. After hearing these words, the smiles on their faces stiffened.


    The hall was so silent for a while that the needle fell.

 Chapter 1407： Bought an aunt

    Everyone in the Chen family was quiet for a while, then began to look at each other in dismay.


    They feel like there is something mixed up in their heads.


    how so! !


    The head of the Chen family was the first to react, his brows were already wrinkled together, he looked at the array and asked, "Are you kidding me?"


    Zhen Liubi said: "Auntie never jokes with others! You can try if you don''t believe it."


    After confirming that what he heard was true, the surroundings fell silent again.


    The head of the Chen family: "..."


    Other elders: "..."


    At this time, they finally realized that something was wrong.


    "Anyway, you''re right to remember, once every three hours, I''ll find something to eat when it''s late, and it''s not impossible if I can''t find a cannibal." Zhen Liubi threatened.


    The head of the Chen family looked at Zhenyan for a while, then nodded and said, "Okay, that''s it, and now we need you to guard the land to the east."


    After finishing speaking, the Chen family patriarch looked at an elder and said, "Take it over there."


    The elder nodded, took the array eye, and flew out.


    And if you look closely, you will find that the elder''s hands are shaking a little when he is holding the array eye.


    He heard it clearly just now, this formation can actually blow up people with 300 full-level avenues!


    Zhen Liubi didn''t think about anything, and let the other party take it away.


    These people just want to put it aside and discuss it.


    It won''t do anything anyway.


    With the formation of the formation, the entire hall instantly felt as if it had entered the bustling city.


    The voice of exclamation, the voice of swearing, the voice of doubting life one after another.


    The head of the Chen family said solemnly, "Be quiet!"


    The other elders slowly stopped talking.


    "Patriarch, what should I do now?! I don''t know if what this formation said is true!" The second elder of the Chen family asked anxiously.


    The head of the Chen family looked ugly: "It can counterattack one hundred and eighty types of full-level avenues, and when it self-destructs, it can generate power equivalent to 300 types of full-level avenues, it should be possible... I don''t know if this attack range is covered by the formation..."


    If the attack generated by this self-destruction can spread to the entire range covered by the formation, then their Chen family can''t come directly to the pot? !


    "Three hours give one trillion avenue stones, and one day will give four trillion avenue stones! In one month, there will be more than one hundred trillion avenue stones!" An elder counted the crowd.


    The bottom line of this formation is estimated to be worth more than 200 trillion.


    This is two months to offset the value!


    They are totally not worth it!


    "Everyone, do you have any way to solve the problem of this formation?!" The Patriarch of the Chen family looked around and tried to ask.


    A group of elders did not respond.


    One of the elders said: "Patriarch, is there any treasure that can trap this formation? Shall we try to tune this formation? It''s not worth it if you feed it with the stone of the avenue!"


    "It''s useless to be trapped, we have to find a way to threaten this formation, so that it doesn''t have the idea of ????exploding, so we dare to use it! If we mess with it, it seems to convince us, but after letting it out, What if you blow yourself up directly?"


    "We don''t even know what the temperament of this formation is, we don''t know what to do at all!"


    "Yeah, to explore slowly, you have to use a lot of avenue stones! Four trillion a day!"


    When a group of people think of specific numbers, they feel like they are losing meat.


    "Patriarch, why don''t you sell this formation!" The second elder suggested.


    The corners of the Chen family''s patriarch''s mouth twitched.


    Who do you sell to? !


    The formation that their Chen family can''t afford, which force do you think can afford it?


    He is now thinking about whether to take this formation to a place where no one else is, and destroy it.


    But when I think that I have given Chen Ping''an Avenue Stone, and this formation was originally worth one or two trillion Avenue Stones, this is a huge loss!


    He was already cursing Chen Ping''an in his heart.


    "The role that the boy said is indeed true, but he didn''t mention the bad side of this formation at all! When he knew that we were going to recycle the formation, the boy had a reluctant expression on his face, his feelings were from the show! You must be having fun!" One of the elders scolded.


    "Patriarch, why don''t you give this formation back to that kid!"


    "Yes, the owner of the house, selling to others will only offend others, but we are completely on the moral high ground when we sell to this kid! After all, it was this kid who pitted us first!"


    "Yes, we can force him to take it back!"


    "..."


    A group of elders made plans.


    The head of the Chen family thought about it, and finally felt that there was only one way.


    He didn''t even bother to think about it.


    Three hours and one trillion avenues of stone.


    It hurts to think about it!


    "Call Chen Ji! Hurry up and contact that kid!" The head of the Chen family said quickly.


    Soon, Chen Ji was called to the main hall again.


    After Chen Ji heard that the head of the Chen family said that he would sell the formation back to Chen Ping''an, his face became extremely strange.


    Patriarch, are you going to sell the array you just bought with money? !


    You are poisonous!


    However, his idea didn''t last long. After knowing what the current formation was like, he quickly took out the messenger treasure and contacted Liu Xi.


    This **** bought an aunt and came back!


    Liu Xi is now playing with Chen Ping''an in Lingyuan City.


    After discovering that Chen Ji had sent her a letter, they were also connected.


    "What, is there anything else, little Jiji." Liu Xi said with a smile.


    At this time, she was very happy, especially when she and Chen Ping''an were dragging Su Ling and Liu Xiaoxiao to walk, which made her have the illusion of two couples dragging their two twin daughters to go shopping.


    On the street, many people cast envious glances at them.


    Chen Ji said: "Xiaoxi, are you still in Lingyuan City? You go to Young Master Chen now, we have something to discuss with Young Master Chen!"


    Liu Xi glanced at Chen Ping''an next to him and said, "He''s right next to me."


    "Very good, then you let him talk to us." Chen Ji said.


    Liu Xi''s expression was strange, and she motioned for Chen Ping''an to speak.


    When Chen Ping''an heard Chen Ji''s words, he already knew what was going to happen.


    What he didn''t expect was that this scene came so quickly.


    The little girl Zhen Liubi seems to have added some drama to herself.


    Chen Pingan said: "I''m here, what''s the matter?"


    Here in the main hall, the head of the Chen family heard Chen Ping''an''s voice, and his entire face turned black.


    "Why don''t you tell us about this formation! Who can afford to feed a trillion avenue stones in these three hours?!"


    The head of the Chen family raised his voice unconsciously, unable to suppress his unhappiness.


    Chen Pingan said: "Didn''t I say it? Cough, it seems that I didn''t say it, but I think you can''t wait to take back the formation. I really don''t blame me."


    The corners of the Chen family''s mouth twitched wildly.


    This kid is so rude!


    The head of the Chen family said: "We don''t want this formation, you take it back! Give us back the 60 trillion avenue stones, and you still have to continue to owe us the 40 trillion avenue stones!"


    After listening to Chen Ping''an, he said: "Senior, do you know what happened to the formation, I just started the invincible gate, I really can''t afford it, and the formation belongs to your Chen family. Anyway, it''s like this now, I am I won''t take it back, you can figure it out for yourself, it really won''t work, you find another home to sell it."


    The head of the Chen family twitched frantically: "How do we sell it?!"


    "Anyway, I don''t want it anymore, and the cooperation between me and the Murong family is just about to start. I may be able to support this formation in the future, but it''s not possible for the time being. Why don''t you just throw it away and let it fend for itself. ."


    Chen Pingan looked kindly to give them advice.

 Chapter 1408： take the sheep by the hand

    Everyone in the Chen family was silent.


    This guy is so nasty.


    But they also understand Chen Ping''s approach.


    After knowing the situation of this formation, the fool has to go back!


    "We don''t care anyway!" The head of the Chen family had no choice but to play tricks at this moment.


    Chen Ping''an lamented: "I can''t help it, and you are late. The stone of the road that I harvested from you just now has been used by me in the business creation two days later, and it is gone."


    When everyone in the Chen family heard this, they began to doubt life.


    Chen Pingan also added: "If you don''t believe me, ask Miss Liuxi."


    Liu Xi was in a stunned state at the moment.


    When she heard from Chen Ping''an not long ago that the Chen family would send the formation back, she wondered if the Chen family would be as Chen Ping''an said.


    The formation will be sent back in less than three days.


    But what shocked her was how long it had passed.


    The Chen family is about to send the formation back? !


    Liu Xi was looked at by Chen Ping''an, and seeing Chen Ping''an winked at her, he nodded, and said with a strange expression, "Yes, Young Master Chen has already used up those avenues of stone."


    After Liu Xi finished speaking, Chen Ping''an continued: "You heard it, I didn''t lie to you, now I really don''t have the Stone of the Great Road, and if I want to earn the Stone of the Great Road, I have to wait for the business to go public. Don''t put the formation with you for a few days first, and wait until I see the business situation."


    The head of the Chen family said solemnly: "No, you can take the formation back now!"


    If you leave it for a few days, then they will waste more than ten or twenty trillion avenues of stone!


    Still a waste of that! "


    Chen Pingan said: "You are killing me like this. You all know what the formation is like. I can''t give it anything to eat, and I can''t be eaten up by it? When it is angry, I invincible gate. It''s possible to die! Anyway, it''s a dead end, I''d rather offend everyone!"


    When the head of the Chen family heard Chen Pingan''s tough words, his brows jumped.


    "Then you tell us what we should do, and you will take the formation away!" The Chen family patriarch gritted his teeth and asked.


    Chen Ping''an said: "First of all, it is impossible for me to give you back the original number of the avenue stones you bought for the formation. At most, I can only give you half of it. Second, we are in short supply of the avenue stones now, and without the avenue stones, you If I send the formation back, I have to ask you to borrow some Dao Stones. Of course, when I make money, I will definitely pay you back."


    Hearing this, everyone in the Chen family cursed in their hearts again.


    Feelings, we have to give you the stone of the road! !


    "Just give us the 30 trillion avenue stone? If you buy the formation, you don''t need to give the avenue stone?!" The owner of the Chen family obviously found the loophole in Chen Ping''an''s words.


    Chen Pingan said: "I didn''t say that I wanted to buy this formation. At most, I would help your Chen family keep this formation."


    The head of the Chen family: "..."


    "I can only help you keep it and help you raise this formation. When you find someone to sell it, I will definitely give it back to you." Chen Pingan explained.


    The Chen family still did not speak.


    The head of the Chen family hesitated.


    But at this moment, he found that the elder who left with the formation had sent him a message.


    "Patriarch! This formation suddenly changed his mind! He said that he would eat one trillion avenue stones in two hours!!"


    Hearing the message over there, Patriarch Chen''s eyes widened.


    He looked at the piece of messenger treasure that contacted Chen Ping''an, and said solemnly: "Okay! Put it in your place for safekeeping! When we need it, we will bring it back!"


    Anyway, it is safekeeping, maybe they will find a solution to the formation in the future.


    Chen Ping''an said: "Okay, then you first lend me 20 trillion avenue stones. I will hold it for a few days. When I earn the avenue stones, I will definitely pay you back."


    Hearing this, the head of the Chen family could only nod his head no matter how unwilling he was.


    He was also not afraid that Chen Ping''an would not repay the money.


    Wudimen can cooperate with the Murong Family Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce to make money for sure.


    At most, they just took out the stone of the avenue and left it for a while.


    "I''ll send someone to send the formation back now! You take good care of it!" The head of the Chen family instructed.


    Chen Pingan agreed, and then cut off contact.


    Looking at the messenger baby who had been disconnected, the head of the Chen family always felt uncomfortable.


    But right now.


    An elder said: "Patriarch, it seems that our family is not at a loss!"


    "Yes, he only keeps this formation, which means that the formation is still ours! And this kid will return us 30 trillion avenue stones, which means that we only used 30 trillion avenue stones not long ago. Take back the formation!"


    "Indeed, it seems that we might have made a profit, and we are indirectly taking revenge on that kid!"


    "This kid is paying to help us raise the formation! As long as we find a way to solve the problem of this formation, or find a seller, we can also make a fortune!"


    "Although this formation is difficult to cultivate, it is very powerful! Some forces need to use it urgently, and it is hard to say if they will buy it!"


    "..."


    A group of Chen family elders analyzed it.


    I think there is no problem.


    After all, raising this formation for one day requires four trillion avenues of stone!


    And this formation is still theirs in name.


    When they really find a buyer, or find a solution to the problem of this formation, they can go and get the formation back.


    In the current situation, at most, the formation method is lent out.


    The head of the Chen family listened to their analysis, and gradually felt that it was okay.


    It''s just that he felt that finding the next buyer might not be that easy.


    Who would be willing to be pitted like this?


    ......


    After Chen Ping''an cut off the contact, he smiled and returned the messenger baby to Liu Xi.


    Liu Xi stared at Chen Ping''an blankly, her mind buzzing.


    Everything is as Chen Pingan said.


    The Chen family really used the stone of the avenue to return the formation to Chen Pingan!


    This man is simply amazing!


    Chen Pingan continued to hang out with Liu Xi in Lingyuan City. When he learned that the elder Chen brought the formation to the invincible gate, he separated from Liu Xi and returned to the invincible gate.


    Invincible door.


    When the elder Chen family saw Chen Ping''an, the eyes of the man who wanted the knife could not be hidden.


    Chen Ping''an was full of smiles, as if receiving relatives and friends from afar, and said, "Meet the elders again."


    The elder didn''t want to talk to Chen Ping''an, so he took out the formation and a storage treasure and handed it to Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an checked the treasure, and after confirming that there were 20 trillion avenue stones in it, the smile on his face became even bigger.


    "It''s hard work elders."


    The elder was arrogant, snorted, turned around and left.


    When the elders of Chen''s family left, Chen Ping''an looked at the formation with the corners of his mouth up.


    Before Chen Ping''an could speak, a burst of light flashed, and Zhen Liubi appeared on the spot.


    "I still want to stay at the Chen family for a while, but I didn''t expect to be back so soon."


    Zhen Liubi complained, and then opened her mouth, and two storage treasures flew out of her mouth.


    One of the treasures contained in it was the stone of the avenue that the owner of the Chen family had fed her not long ago.


    The other one was something she stole from the Chen family.


    This thing is not simple, and she also brought it along.


    The reason why she stole it back was just to hear Chen Ping''an say she was awesome.

 Chapter 1409： heifer in steamer

    After Chen Ping''an knew what Zhen Liubi did, his face was expressionless, and he even frowned.


    How can you steal other people''s stuff.


    This is very immoral.


    After all, the Chen family is not a bad person.


    Those who come from the pit of strength, what you love and what I wish for is the right way.


    It''s just that he was about to say this to Zhen Liubi, and after seeing what was hidden in this treasure, he instantly dismissed his thoughts.


    "Really awesome!"


    Chen Pingan gave Zhen Liubi a ruthless thumbs up.


    Chen''s house.


    The head of the Chen family, who was getting rid of the aunt''s formation for the sake of the family, had not had time to breathe a sigh of relief. At this time, a person quickly came to report.


    "Not good, Patriarch! Fengyuan Pagoda is gone!"


    Hearing this news, the head of the Chen family and the clan elders who were not scattered around them all became sluggish.


    Fengyuan Tower is gone? !


    The source tower is so big, how could it be gone!


    Their family''s Fengyuan Pagoda is actually a cage.


    Probably only one person tall.


    It is a small tower.


    Used to trap some of their Chen family prisoners.


    But there is no one who dares to offend their Chen family recently, and there is only one person trapped inside.


    That person is not very important to their family, but if the news comes out of that person''s mouth, it will definitely make their family a lot of money.


    They can only sell this news to the Murong family.


    Because that person knew the exact location of the main hall of the Anti-Mu Hall!


    But they were both soft and hard, and the other party didn''t open their mouths, so they could only shut each other up and think of other ways.


    Just in time for the meeting, they knew about the formation, so they put it aside and studied the formation.


    I didn''t expect this Origin Tower to disappear!


    If you say that people are gone, forget it, and Fengyuan Pagoda is gone!


    "Didn''t I let you guard it! What''s going on!" The face of the Chen family''s patriarch turned black.


    The person who came to report is also the clan elder, and he sent the other party to lead someone to guard there.


    With the opponent''s strength, if others rob the Origin Tower, at least they can hear the movement here and rush over.


    Now that Fengyuan Pagoda is gone, and the other party comes to him after Fengyuan Pagoda is gone, it means that this guy must not be there to guard.


    The elder''s eyes dodged.


    He was really lazy, went to meet his little lover who was raised outside, and had a fierce fight with the other party.


    But he also sent people to guard there.


    It''s just that those people didn''t know what was going on. When he returned to the Fengyuan Pagoda, these people actually passed out!


    The Fengyuan Pagoda is also gone!


    He had no choice. At this moment, he could only say that after he left for a while, the Fengyuan Pagoda disappeared.


    Exactly where he left, he certainly did not dare to say.


    "Wake them up quickly! Ask what''s going on!"


    The face of the head of the Chen family became more and more ugly.


    To be able to stun people silently in their Chen family, and they don''t even have the ability to detect, this person is definitely not simple.


    And he was very curious, how did the other party come into their Chen family!


    Is it a traitor? !


    The elder went to do it quickly, woke those comatose people, and asked them one by one.


    But these comatose people answered with only one word.


    That''s why they don''t know how dizzy they are!


    "Damn it! Not to mention losing that information, our Fengyuan Pagoda is also a treasure!"


    That Fengyuan Pagoda can trap people with 150 kinds of full-level avenues, and if such a person is put into Fengyuan Pagoda, the opponent will be like a mortal, without strength, and even the ability to make the soul explode!


    And the soul cannot self-destruct, with their strength and means, even if the other party dies physically, they can revive the other party.


    This is also the reason why they trapped the man in the Fengyuan Pagoda and sought the position of the Anti-Mu Hall.


    It can only be done in the Fengyuan Tower.


    "The order goes on! The thief should have not left our Chen house! You have to find it for me if you dig three feet in the ground!!"


    The head of the Chen family shouted.


    In this way, a group of Chen family members got busy.


    What they didn''t know was that the person who stole it had already left the Chen family.


    And this person is a formation that they would never think of.


    The head of the Chen family actually flashed this thought in his mind just now.


    I wonder if it has something to do with the formation.


    But after thinking about it, even if this formation has wisdom, it can''t steal things like this.


    And although they can steal, why does the other party steal?


    There is no Dao energy in this source tower.


    The most important thing is that the place where the formation was located not long ago was far away from the Fengyuan Pagoda.


    ......


    Invincible door.


    Chen Pingan had already taken out a one-person-high black tower from the storage treasure.


    When he saw this black tower, he knew what it was.


    Because this black tower also has the name written on it.


    Fengyuan Tower.


    The reason why he couldn''t help giving Zhen Liubi a thumbs up just now was because he found out what Zhen Liubi brought back, it turned out to be the Chen family''s prison!


    He didn''t really think Zhen Liubi was awesome, but he was speechless.


    It''s fine if you bring other things back, what are you doing bringing back other people''s prisons!


    Chen Pingan didn''t know what to do now.


    He has nothing to do with the Chen family.


    That is, the relationship between the fooling party and the fooled party.


    He was short of money to fool Chen''s house.


    But stealing other people''s prisons back is really wrong.


    Chen Pingan approached to check the situation of the Fengyuan Pagoda.


    He tried to tap into perception.


    The perception instantly entered the Fengyuan Tower.


    And his body disappeared in the blink of an eye, and then entered the Fengyuan Pagoda.


    He found himself outside a giant cage.


    Inside the giant cage are small mesh cages.


    Chen Ping''an found that these mesh cages are now almost empty.


    Only one of the biggest cages.


    There is a person trapped inside!


    This man is middle-aged.


    The middle-aged man was wearing red clothes, with a scar mark on his face, and his eyes were blood red. At first glance, he was not a kind person.


    The suffocating energy in his body gave the impression that the human life at hand was not 100,000 but also 80,000-90,000.


    And he was tortured to death.


    This person also found Chen Ping''an who came in, and immediately roared: "Chen''s cubs! You have the ability to kill me! Don''t even think of setting up the position of my temple here! Long live the anti-Mudian!"


    The middle-aged roared constantly, cursing in his mouth.


    After Chen Ping''an heard this, he stood still.


    Looking at this middle-aged man, he seemed to see some kind of baby.


    He didn''t say anything, left Fengyuan Pagoda and appeared in the position just now.


    When he turned to look at Zhen Liubi again, he opened his mouth and wanted to say that sentence, but he felt that it was not enough to praise him against Liubi.


    So he thought about it and said, "You are really a heifer this time in a steamer!!!"


    When Zhen Liubi heard this, she was silent for a while, and then she understood the meaning of Chen Ping''an''s words, and her eyes lit up.


    "That''s it! Don''t you look at my name!"


    Zhen Liubi raised her small head and smiled.

 Chapter 1410： Its the skins turn to be gilded

    Chen Ping''an praised Zhen Liubi.


    After the Anti-Mudian implemented a plan to destroy their invincible gate, he had been trying to find a way to give the Anti-Mudian a heavy blow.


    Let the other party know that he is not easy to bully.


    But the Murong family didn''t know the whereabouts of the anti-Mudian, and he couldn''t think of a way.


    In the end, he could only suppress that anger, wait for the opportunity to appear, and then give the Anti-Mu Hall a heavy blow.


    He didn''t expect to encounter such a thing when he was about to give up revenge!


    Among the things that Zhen Liubi returned from the Chen family, there was a person who was against the Temple of Mu!


    And after entering the Fengyuan Pagoda, Chen Ping''an can find that there are restrictions on people''s strength.


    He didn''t know exactly how many powerful people were affected, but the people who opposed Mudian must have been affected.


    And this person is not dead yet, which means that it is difficult for the other party to die.


    Chen Ping''an also has a way to keep this person from dying.


    "But now there is still a difficulty, how can I get this guy to reveal the address of the anti-Mudian!"


    That guy''s roar just now had already told him the other party''s determination.


    Simple threats and inducements are absolutely ineffective.


    And some means of torture to extract confessions must have been used by the Chen family.


    If he wanted to find out what he wanted to know, he had to find another way.


    After praising Zhen Liubi for a while, Chen Pingan also let Zhen Liubi play by himself, and he took the Fengyuan Pagoda back to the yard.


    Many people are powerful.


    Thinking about a problem by yourself is definitely not going to be done by everyone.


    Chen Pingan placed the Fengyuan Pagoda in the center of the yard, and talked to the kitchen knife and the others about the situation in front of them.


    "You all think about it and see if there is any way to get rid of this person''s mouth."


    All the utensils nodded one after another and began to diverge their thinking to think.


    And Chen Pingan thought for a while and didn''t think of a good way, and then went to work on his own business.


    This time, he earned tens of trillions of avenue stones, and he also distributed some of them to the kitchen knives, and he used the rest himself.


    He also needs to practice.


    The cultivation base cannot always be stagnant at the ninety-one intention level of the Creation Avenue.


    It took Chen Pingan half a day to consume a full 20 trillion avenue stones.


    This time he succeeded in breaking through!


    Breaking the Genesis Avenue to the ninety-two level!


    It was a real surprise.


    He thought that if he wanted to break through to the ninety-two level, he would still need tens of billions of avenues of stone!


    And after the breakthrough, he miraculously discovered that the strength of the Dao of Creation reached the ninety-two level, and he actually possessed a magical ability!


    "How is this going?!"


    Chen Pingan felt that a strange layer of energy was born on his skin.


    This layer of energy is golden energy.


    The color is the same as his own avenue pattern that has become golden.


    "Is it because my creation avenue is special?!"


    This layer of strange energy gave Chen Pingan a strong sense of security inexplicably.


    Chen Pingan tried to disperse this layer of energy.


    It failed.


    The golden energy can only be hidden in the inner layer of the skin and cannot be seen from the outside.


    At this time, he thought of a possibility with a strange expression on his face.


    "It''s not like I''m gilding myself!"


    Chen Pingan muttered to himself.


    He also did not continue to study the method to disperse this layer of golden energy, but began to study the role of this layer of golden energy.


    That strong sense of security was like being in a solid iron cage, and no matter what was outside, he couldn''t be afraid.


    Chen Pingan felt that this layer of golden energy must be related to defense.


    Will I be able to resist attacks of a certain degree of power without running some defensive avenues?


    Chen Pingan felt the need to experiment.


    So he called the kitchen knife directly.


    The cooking method of the kitchen knife is originally a non-mainstream avenue, and the kitchen knife has raised his understanding to the limit early on, and now the improvement of the Italian level is purely by absorbing the energy of the avenue.


    So in a short period of time, the avenue level of the kitchen knife has reached the ninety-five level!


    It¡¯s still five Italian levels to reach the hundred Italian level!


    However, his Dao comprehension has reached the 120th level, and he will be able to reach the 120th level in the future.


    Chen Ping''an is also waiting for that day to come, and wants to see if the strength of the kitchen knife will be strange after the kitchen knife is full.


    Chen Pingan said, "Come with me."


    The kitchen knife didn''t say anything, just nodded.


    The two went to a place where no one was there.


    Chen Ping''an strengthened the space of tens of thousands of miles. After confirming that no matter how strong the kitchen knife is, it will not cause the world to fall apart. He said: "You will attack me with all your strength. I want to see how my current defense capabilities are."


    After listening to the kitchen knife, he said: "Then master, you will be careful. Although I am only at the ninety-five level now, after using the secret technique, I don''t know how powerful it will be."


    As long as he uses that secret technique, in his eyes, Chen Ping''an will become a melon and fruit ingredient, and his attack power will increase exponentially.


    Chen Pingan nodded: "Don''t worry, I don''t know what''s going on right now, and I have a strong sense of security."


    He suspects that even if the kitchen knife is a powerhouse with a hundred full-level avenues, with the intensity of his sense of security, he will not have any fear.


    The kitchen knife nodded and began to cast the secret technique.


    In the blink of an eye, in the eyes of the kitchen knife, Chen Ping''an became a strange creature with the upper body of a chicken and the lower body of a fish tail.


    Suddenly, the momentum of the kitchen knife changed.


    became extremely violent.


    He directly hit his strongest blow.


    Zhou Mie Fengtian all melted into one blow.


    If both the rooster and the goldfish were here now, and they knew that the most powerful strike of the kitchen knife was to see others as their fit, they would definitely vomit blood and die.


    The kitchen knife, in the form of a hand knife, swung it for a while, delivering the strongest blow.


    The world suddenly darkened and shook.


    Chen Ping''an watched the attack full of Dao energy coming towards him, and secretly evaluated the attack.


    After all, he has also seen attacks from people who possess a hundred full-level avenues.


    He felt that this strike from the kitchen knife was at least comparable to five full-level avenues!


    It is unbelievable that a ninety-five-level chef can possess this power!


    If the kitchen knife breaks through a little more, it will even be directly upgraded to the one hundred and twenty Italian level!


    Will the strongest strength directly reach the strength of two or three hundred full-level avenues?


    There is no doubt that the kitchen knife is the strongest in the yard now.


    but.


    Seeing this attack coming, Chen Ping''an didn''t feel anything.


    This confidence was also strange, and a strong sense of security still enveloped him.


    He didn''t even bother to hide, and directly greeted him with his body.


    The kitchen knife stayed.


    Master, are you directly picking it up with your body? !


    boom!


    A deafening voice resounded through the heavens and the earth.


    When the dust settles.


    The kitchen knife was a little stunned.


    I saw Chen Ping''an standing motionless as if nothing had happened.


    "Sure enough, as I thought, this defense is a bit strong!"


    After taking this blow abruptly, he felt that nothing happened.


    I just felt a light wind blowing past me.


    Very cool.

 Chapter 1411： hoes abacus

    Chen Ping''an guessed that the strength of the kitchen knife can reach five full-level avenues, but he can take it like this. With his physical fitness, he should be able to take ten full-level avenues.


    "It''s finally useful."


    Since he went to Yiyuan Realm, he felt that his strength was almost useless.


    Now I finally feel like I can do it again.


    After all, even in the Yiyuan world, there are not many people who have ten full-level avenues.


    He can take on these people''s attacks, and even though he doesn''t have the strength to break through their defenses, he can protect himself.


    Of course, he is not very clear about the extent of his specific defense capabilities.


    Whether it can withstand the blow of ten full-level avenues, he only stays in speculation.


    "It''s true that there is a lack of fighting, so there is a big error in my own strength, but I really can''t fight others at will in this situation."


    What he owns is the Great Way of Creation, and he can''t take it lightly. If any Creation God knows about it, he thinks it''s not a good thing.


    Continue to work secretly, and the Creation Avenue will reach the 99th level, or even the 100th level, and then go out to amaze everyone.


    Anyway, it''s only about eight meanings.


    The stone of the road is still just needed.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the kitchen knife in front of him, smiled, and patted his shoulder: "You are very strong, and now the yard, including me, is no longer your opponent."


    Chen Pingan gave the chopper Mogao praise.


    This is also true.


    The kitchen knife looked at Chen Ping''an stupidly.


    I really want to refute Chen Ping''s remarks.


    Master, you are calm and calm, and you took on my all-out attack without even blinking your eyelids. Are you telling me now that I am better than you? !


    You can''t make fun of people like that!


    The chopper felt that he was stronger than the **** **** and they could justify it.


    Better than Chen Ping''an, that''s a complete joke.


    But he didn''t say anything, scratched his head, and took the compliment from Chen Ping''an.


    But my heart is more energetic.


    I have to work harder, try my best to be a bit embarrassed when my master takes a full blow.


    This is the goal he set for himself.


    Chen Pingan and the kitchen knife returned to the yard.


    As soon as he returned to the yard, he looked at the objects and asked, "Have you come up with a solution?"


    The **** stepped forward and tried to say, "Master, I have come up with a solution."


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes flashed a ray of light, and said, "Tell me about it."


    "I can''t figure out the person inside by other methods, so we can try to deceive him. Our acting skills have improved to the level of perfection, and most people can''t tell whether we are acting or not, so we have to give full play to our own strengths. Ah. So, I think we can have someone play the role of an anti-Mudian, get in there, and stay for a while."


    When the **** said this, Chen Ping''an knew what the specific solution the **** thought of.


    Really messed up.


    What the **** wanted to say was, let a person play the role of an anti-Mudian, and then in front of the real anti-Mudian, bear some torture and extort confessions, and finally compromise and give the address.


    After knowing the address, they can say that they will not keep the person who really opposes the temple and are going to kill him.


    This person may feel that the address of the anti-Mudian has been exposed anyway, change his mind, and then choose to surrender.


    Of course, after this set of operations, the most important thing is that the people who go in must have outstanding acting skills.


    There are no flaws.


    Looking at the **** who gave his opinion, Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched: "The **** looks like the whole yard. You are the best at acting. Would you like to try it?"


    He doesn''t know if this approach will work in the end, but it''s definitely okay to try it.


    Anyway, I can''t think of any other way now.


    The **** smiled: "Of course I have to try it. I just wanted to recommend myself."


    The **** looked like he had succeeded in conspiracy.


    Chen Ping''an looked at him like this, and knew that he was secretly thinking about something in his heart.


    Chen Pingan said: "Then tell me the specific steps, you must have already thought about it."


    The **** gave a wretched smile, and after nodding, he said the steps he had thought of.


    "The specifics are like this. The first thing to do is to suppress, threaten, and even use some torture. Of course, these are not used for real, I can also perform. Later, I will use bait, it''s seduction! Cough, master, you can make Xiaobai cooperates with me, if you speak, Xiaobai will definitely hear it."


    Hearing the back, Chen Ping''an knew what the little abacus the **** was playing.


    Hoe and Xiaobai''s relationship is still in a state of happy friends.


    Sometimes Xiaobai will beat the **** hard.


    After Chen Pingan listened, he was also willing to give the **** an assist.


    "Okay, just follow your plan, I''ll help you with Xiaobai." Chen Pingan gave the **** a look that I understand you.


    Hoe again and again grateful.


    Chen Pingan went to the cabin where Xiaobai lived.


    The two sisters, Xiaobai and Xiaohei, live together.


    Chen Pingan explained the plan to Xiaobai.


    After Xiaobai heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "Master, can''t you find someone else..." Xiaobai said helplessly.


    Chen Pingan said: "Your acting skills are also quite good. Anyway, it''s just you. You do your best, and I will give you a generous reward when it''s done."


    Xiaobai had no choice but to nod his head.


    I''m afraid that the **** guy is not just acting, but coming for real...


    "Humph! I''m going to beat him up before acting!" Xiao Bai let out a sigh of anger.


    After the negotiation, Chen Pingan also began to let the **** prepare.


    Try to complete the task faster.


    Because Yiyuanjie is ready, that business has begun to open to the market.


    There is still one day left.


    See if you can find out the location of the Anti-Mu Hall within this day.


    He was using the Murong family to give the anti-Mudian a heavy blow.


    In this way, after the business is listed, there is no need to be afraid of the anti-Mudian secretly making trouble.


    After all, at that time, they were also unable to take care of themselves against Mudian.


    The **** prepared for a while, and the two began to enter the Fengyuan Pagoda to perform.


    Chen Pingan seized the **** and entered Fengyuan Pagoda.


    "It''s really easy to catch those of you who oppose Mudian." Chen Ping''an roughly pushed the **** into a cage.


    The middle-aged anti-Mudian in the cage far away, seeing someone coming in, immediately cast his eyes there.


    After hearing Chen Ping''an''s words, he became sluggish.


    His eyes quickly fell on the hoe.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know the hoe.


    The Anti-Mudian is also a big organization with a lot of people, so it''s normal for him not to know each other.


    After the **** was trapped, he roared angrily: "You have the ability to kill me! I am against the people who admire the temple, and there is no one who is greedy for life and fears death!!"


    Chen Ping''an hehe said: "You guys are hard-mouthed, and sooner or later, I will let you speak."


    After that, Chen Ping''an left Fengyuan Pagoda.


    Quiet all around.


    After seeing Chen Ping''an leaving, the **** began to look around, his brows furrowed, and he looked like he was very afraid of the unfamiliar environment.


    Finally, his eyes met the middle-aged man in the cage in the distance.


    "Brother, are you also anti-Mudian?" The middle-aged asked.


    Hearing the title of brother, Hoe secretly rejoiced.


    It seems to have a head start.


    The **** asked dumbly: "Brother, looking at your temperament, wouldn''t you be the same?"


    The middle-aged man nodded like he knew from a foreign country, "Yeah! Damn Chen family, we have no hatred against Mudian and them, so why do we keep arresting us!!"

 Chapter 1412： Only tricks win peoples hearts

    The middle-aged man wearing a blood-colored long coat gritted his teeth, as if he wanted to swallow everyone in the Chen family.


    After scolding, the middle-aged looked at the **** and asked, "How did you get caught, brother? I was completely negligent, drunk and made trouble, and now I regret it, but I will not betray the organization! The moment I joined the organization, the poisonous oath I made is still in my heart!"


    The **** sighed: "Isn''t our organization going to deal with the invincible gate recently? We failed twice, and we couldn''t find a way to destroy the invincible gate. It happened at this time that the invincible gate had contacts with the Chen family. The Lord also went to Chen''s house in person, so we took this opportunity and prepared to kill the invincible gate master on his way back, but we didn''t expect to be ambushed. The other brothers were already dead, but I was knocked out by them... ..."


    Speaking of the back, the **** looked annoyed and at the same time very guilty.


    Feeling that I didn''t die, as if it was very embarrassing.


    The middle-aged man in red was just caught in the Chen family not long ago, so he also knew that the organization was dealing with Wudimen.


    Hearing what the **** said, he already believed that the **** was his own.


    The most important thing is that the hoe''s expression is exactly what he looked like when he first knew he was caught.


    He was also annoyed at the time.


    Don''t talk about it at that time, thinking about it now, he is also annoyed.


    Drinking is bad!


    "Brother, no matter what, we can''t be sorry for the organization! As soon as you come in, they will definitely torture you to confess, but as long as you endure it, they will have nothing to do later." The middle-aged man in red gave a serious look.


    A look of someone coming.


    The **** looked solemn and said solemnly: "Don''t worry, no matter what, I will not betray the organization!"


    Seeing that the **** was as stubborn as himself and had high faith, he nodded.


    This is the spirit of their anti-Mudian!


    As long as this spirit exists, sooner or later the Murong family will be overthrown!


    Afterwards, the **** chatted with the middle-aged man in red for a while.


    But at some point.


    Chen Pingan came in.


    Chen Ping''an walked to Hoe''s cage, and said coldly, "I''ll give you a chance to avoid suffering, and now tell me the address of the main hall of your Anti-Mudian Palace! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The **** scratched his neck and roared: "If you have any tricks, just let the **** come over! If I screamed, I would not be an anti-Mudian!!"


    The middle-aged man in red in the distance looked at the **** and nodded silently.


    As long as everyone is like them, the Anti-Mudian will eventually become the master of all the worlds!


    Kill one of them, they have more!


    Because they represent a spirit!


    It is the spirit that is not afraid of death!


    "Brother, come on!" The middle-aged man in red gave the **** silent encouragement.


    Chen Ping''an snorted coldly, grabbed the **** and walked towards the cage where the confession was being tortured.


    The cage over there is blocked by something and cannot be seen here.


    The middle-aged man in red looked over there, his body couldn''t help trembling.


    He went through all kinds of torture tools over there.


    It hurts him to die.


    But he made it through.


    Now see if the **** can do the same.


    An hour passed.


    The middle-aged man in red has been pricking up his ears, but what makes him strange is that he can''t hear any screams at all.


    When he went through those tortures, he barked like a pig.


    But even so, he did not give in.


    Just when the middle-aged man in red was frowning and thinking about what was going on over there, Chen Pingan walked back with a **** man.


    "Grandma Li''s! I met someone who was even more stubborn! I really didn''t scream!!"


    Chen Pingan threw the **** into the cage and left Fengyuan Pagoda cursing.


    The middle-aged man in red in the cage in the distance was stupid.


    Looking at the **** lying in the cage, which was dozens of times worse than he was before, he immediately became awe-inspiring.


    Not a single sound!


    Just now he was still thinking about how the **** didn''t move at all over there.


    I even wondered if the **** had not experienced that kind of inhuman torture.


    Only now did he know that the **** was the ultimate tough guy!


    "Brother! Are you alright!" After confirming that Chen Ping''an had left Fengyuan Tower, the middle-aged man in red called out with concern.


    The **** lay on the ground, fake blood still flowing out of him.


    He heard the call of the middle-aged man in red, but he ignored it as if he didn''t hear it.


    Under normal circumstances, he is now in a coma.


    "Let''s take a nap for an hour first." After thinking about it, the **** closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    After an hour passed, he woke up, then continued to act, slowly sitting up from the ground with a difficult posture.


    The whole action took him a full thirty breaths.


    As if extremely weak.


    The middle-aged man in red over there was sure that the **** was not dead, and immediately shouted, "Brother! Are you alright!"


    Hoe''s face was pale and his voice was weak: "It''s okay... I can''t die for the time being... This Chen family is really rubbish, just this punishment, I don''t even blink..."


    Hearing this, in the eyes of the middle-aged man in red, the **** has become very tall.


    Unexpectedly, there is someone in his anti-muse hall who is more firm in his beliefs than him.


    "Brother, you are good! You have become a role model in my heart!" The middle-aged man in red complimented.


    The **** smiled bitterly and said, "We are all brothers and sisters. By the way, what do you call brother?"


    The middle-aged man in red said, "Shi Lou Luo."


    The **** said: "My name is Zhen Nengyan. I never thought that I would meet brother you before I die. This life is enough."


    The middle-aged man in red was moved, and he didn''t expect to meet such a brother under such circumstances.


    He just hated that he didn''t see each other before.


    This kind of tough guy, everyone wants to be a brother.


    "Brother Zhen, after they tortured you, they will use other means in the next step. As long as they get through it, they will be helpless." The middle-aged man in red reminded.


    The **** said: "Okay, I want to let the Chen family know how strong our will is!"


    The middle-aged man in red nodded, determined that the **** could endure better than him.


    Time goes back.


    Three hours passed.


    During these three hours, the middle-aged man in red and the **** talked a lot.


    The two of them had a true relationship in adversity, and they talked very happily.


    The middle-aged man in red felt that it was really worth it to have such an encounter before he died.


    "Brother, the body should be able to move." The middle-aged man in red asked.


    The **** nodded: "Yes, our cultivation base is limited, but the body is still recovering quickly. I don''t know what they are going to do next."


    The middle-aged man in red said: "It should be a lure. I believe that with your belief, brother, nothing can move you."


    The **** looked firm: "Yes, I have confidence."


    However, just after he finished speaking, two people suddenly entered outside.


    It was Chen Pingan and a beautiful woman who was very thinly dressed.


    Seeing this scene, the **** was stunned.


    What the hell!


    Xiaobai, why are you wearing so refreshing!


    It''s okay for you to wear it like this in front of me alone, don''t wear it outside!


    When the middle-aged man in red saw this scene, he was also dumbfounded.


    He guessed what trick Chen Pingan wanted to use.


    But.


    Why wasn''t this trick used against him not long ago!


    Chen Pingan took Xiaobai to the front of the hoe, and said, "You tell me the address, I will let you live without telling me, and I will also betroth her to you, how about that?"


    The middle-aged man in red was staring at him.


    Hoe looked confused, but after seeing Xiaobai wink at him, he turned serious and turned to look at the middle-aged man in red.


    The two looked at each other.


    The **** said: "Brother, I''m sorry, she is so beautiful."


    The red-clothed middle-aged head hummed.


    What the hell!

 Chapter 1413： Take measure

    Hearing the words of the hoe, the middle-aged man in red felt like he had been hit hard by someone.


    Brain dizzy.


    Feelings Just now, all my trust and praise for you were put on the dog?


    The middle-aged man in red looked blankly at the hoe, staring at Chen Ping''an seriously, and said "I do."


    Chen Pingan gave you a very nice expression: "Okay, tell me the address."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man in red hurriedly shouted: "You can''t say it!!"


    The **** agreed with the middle-aged man in red, and said solemnly: "I can''t say it yet, who knows if you are lying to me! Unless you let me get this girl first!"


    When the middle-aged man in red heard that the **** didn''t say anything, he thought that the **** was realizing that he was seduced by beauty, and came to his senses.


    But when he heard the words behind the hoe, he couldn''t help his heart beating wildly, and he had the urge to rush over and bend the hoe''s head.


    You are so smart!


    But your cleverness just wants to really get this woman!


    I despise you!


    Chen Pingan said: "Then what do you say?"


    The **** said solemnly, "Unless you let me taste this girl''s tenderness first! Let her be my woman! Also, you have to swear to let me and this girl leave!"


    Chen Ping''an shook his head directly: "We won''t let you leave. You are strong enough to become a member of our Chen family. Believe me, as long as you do things for our Chen family well, you will definitely be treated better than staying in the Anti-Mudian Palace."


    The woman also said: "Yes, you can only marry me at the Chen family. If you agree, I can give you what you want now."


    Saying that, Xiaobai took back the shawl.


    The fragrant shoulders of white flowers are presented in front of several people.


    She looked more refreshed.


    The **** hurriedly said: "Okay! I agree!"


    He is in a hurry now.


    Why are you taking off so much!


    You will be my daughter-in-law!


    How can you wear so little in front of other men!


    The middle-aged man in red saw that the **** looked impatient and didn''t want to say anything.


    He had not long ago decided that the **** was a tough guy.


    That''s right, this is something that cannot be denied, but he really didn''t expect that this tough guy is an old scumbag!


    When you were tortured with torture tools, you didn''t say a word, didn''t scream, and now it''s okay, you can''t do it with a beautiful woman? !


    Of course, now that he is so angry, he doesn''t know if it has something to do with the envy and jealousy in his heart.


    He was thinking secretly, when you were tempting me, why didn''t you call such a beautiful woman!


    I''m an old man too!


    Chen Pingan nodded and said, "Okay, give you an hour, she is yours now."


    With that said, Chen Ping''an opened the gate of the cage, and then controlled the Fengyuan Pagoda, causing the cage to be shrouded in a layer of black mist.


    The inside of the cage cannot be seen from the outside.


    After closing the cage door, Chen Pingan left Fengyuan Pagoda.


    It was quiet all around.


    The middle-aged man in red looked blankly at the scene over there.


    Sitting on the ground.


    Don''t block it there!


    I can''t see, don''t speak, or even hear some sound? !


    The middle-aged man in red greeted Chen Ping''s safety in his heart.


    He now has only one extravagant hope.


    That is praying that the **** is a real villain.


    He promised Chen Ping''an that he would give the address, but after playing with the beautiful woman, he vehemently denied that he had not promised anything!


    He can only imagine and hope so.


    "You must stick to your heart!"


    The middle-aged man in red scolded angrily.


    Inside the cage.


    Xiaobai directly took out a loose shawl and wrapped it around his body. In an instant, no extra inch of skin appeared in front of the hoe.


    She also kept her distance from the hoe.


    hoe:"......"


    In front of other men you dress neatly, in front of me you are tight? !


    You are poisonous!


    "Xiao Bai, we can''t do this. Something has to happen to make it real. At least I''ll make you blush. It looks like you''ve done something."


    The **** has a serious face, and looks like a gentleman who discusses matters.


    Xiaobai sneered at him.


    She didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    "I can perform!" Xiaobai said disdainfully.


    The **** said righteously: "It''s not a question of whether you can act or not. This is a task that the master has given us that we must take down. Are you making the ending confusing because of the things between us?"


    "I know you still have a prejudice against me, but you can''t play your temper in this kind of business."


    Speaking of the back, the **** turns into a preaching.


    As if Xiaobai was a child who did something wrong.


    Xiaobai looked at him and said nothing.


    In my heart, I recognized the words of the hoe.


    It''s really not good if you play your temper and misunderstand the master''s affairs.


    But she''s just not happy with the practice of hoes.


    If you want to get me, can''t you be more aboveboard?


    It''s not like I won''t give it to you!


    As for using this method!


    She is the most annoying man to use routines.


    Be honest, can''t you?


    "Then what do you want to do! Don''t tell me you have to do that kind of thing!" Xiaobai threatened in a deep voice, and after she finished speaking, she ruthlessly gouged out the important part of the hoe.


    The **** shook for a while, took a step back, and then said, "You don''t have to do those things... Anyway, just do some intimate things, such as holding hands, kissing, or touching... ..ahem..."


    Speaking of the back, he suddenly saw Xiaobai clasping his hands on his chest, looking like he was about to hit someone, and he didn''t dare to say any more.


    These little girls are so hot-tempered.


    Xiaobai said solemnly, "You can only hold hands!"


    A **** can''t do it.


    better than nothing.


    He walked over cautiously, reaching out to try.


    Seeing that Xiaobai didn''t move, he directly grabbed Bai Nen''s hand.


    Xiaobai turned his head aside, not looking at the hoe.


    Her face flushed slightly.


    But not obvious.


    Just like that, the two held hands for a while.


    Just when Xiaobai was ready to adapt.


    The sound of mua sounded in this small space.


    The **** even secretly kissed her cheek while she turned her head to the side.


    In an instant, Xiao Bai''s entire face turned red.


    "You! What are you doing!" Xiaobai exclaimed.


    Hoe wanted to say "dry".


    He explained: "This holding hands doesn''t have any effect. Your face is not red and your heart is not jumping. How do you act next? It''s okay to kiss your face. Look, you''re blushing.


    Xiaobai really wanted to hit this guy, but there was no way, what the **** said was right.


    Now she is really different.


    But can''t you tell me in advance!


    She stared at the **** for a while, and finally she could only hold back her anger.


    You can''t beat this guy now, the middle-aged man will find out later.


    "Mother endure!"


    Xiaobai thought angrily.


    After a while, she finally calmed down.


    But at this time, the **** acted as a demon again.


    "This can''t be done, you''ve changed back to the way you were, and I''ll continue kissing."


    After speaking, he moved his mouth again.


    Xiaobai wanted to stop it, but the words of the **** entered her ears again.


    "Everything is for the master, you bear with it." The **** said.


    Xiaobai clenched his fists tightly and could only bear it.


    In this way, the head of the **** was addicted to kisses, and kissed her many times in a row.


    After that, she was numb and used to it.


    "Hey, this can''t work anymore, you''re used to it, how can this look like that! It seems that we have to move on to the next step!"

 Chapter 1414： strict wife control

    An hour passed.


    Chen Pingan appeared in Fengyuan Tower as scheduled.


    He walked towards the cage shrouded in black mist.


    The middle-aged man in red over there has been waiting impatiently.


    During this hour, he had been imagining what happened inside the hoe.


    He was also moved to do that kind of thing with such a beautiful woman.


    Chen Ping''an walked into the cage shrouded in black mist, and soon, the black mist dissipated.


    The scene inside appeared in the red-clothed middle-aged vision.


    Some things inside have changed positions, looking a bit messy.


    Crazy at a glance.


    The eyes of the middle-aged man in red fell on Hoe and Xiaobai.


    He found that Xiaobai''s face was content, and his blushing cheeks were very attractive.


    That expression can''t be deceived, this must be what happened.


    The hoe''s expression was very wretched. At this moment, he looked at Xiao Bai and licked his tongue, as if there was still some tenderness in his mouth.


    Chen Ping''an said: "I hope you don''t lie to me, and I will give him a chance. Whether he can win or not depends on him."


    After that, Chen Ping''an walked towards the middle-aged man in red with no expression on his face.


    The middle-aged man in red was pricking up his ears just now, and when he heard Chen Ping''an''s words, he still couldn''t react.


    When he saw Chen Ping''an walking towards him, he realized what the specific meaning of that sentence was.


    He stared at the hoe.


    You won''t really give out the address of the main hall! !


    The **** said in the air: "Brother, I''m sorry, I said it all, and I also helped you fight for a chance to live. As long as you have the same address as I said, you can live."


    When the middle-aged man in red heard this, he gritted his teeth.


    Chen Ping''an had already arrived at the middle-aged man in red at this time, and with a single wave of his hand, he controlled the Fengyuan Pagoda, causing the cage of the middle-aged man in red to be shrouded in black mist, isolating everything outside.


    Chen Pingan walked into the cage and looked at the middle-aged man in red: "He has already given the address, but I am not sure if the location he said is true, but it is only a matter of time, we will send someone to check it out. . And he won a chance for you, as long as the address you said is the same as what he said, I will also give you a chance to live."


    The middle-aged man in red knew why Chen Pingan asked him for his address.


    I want to see if the addresses they mentioned are the same. As long as they are the same, the address is 100% correct.


    Looking at Chen Ping''an who was waiting quietly and didn''t care about the answer in his mouth at all, the middle-aged man in red was sure that Chen Ping''an really knew the address of their main hall.


    The middle-aged man in red knew that it was useless to speak hard, and it was indeed the best choice to fight for survival now.


    The one who betrayed was not him, but that guy!


    However, he was not reconciled.


    Why can he only be alive, that betrayal guy still has beauty to enjoy!


    "I can say it, but I have to make one condition!" The middle-aged man in red bargained.


    However, Chen Pingan sneered: "You have no bargaining capital. I don''t mind killing you now. Anyway, we will send someone to verify it, and it will only take a day or two at most."


    The middle-aged man in red was pale.


    He wants to enjoy that beauty too!


    But looking at Chen Ping''s resolute attitude, he couldn''t do anything about it.


    And this also made him 100% sure that the **** had revealed the location of their main hall.


    Clenching his fists, the middle-aged man in red said: "Okay, I hope I can tell you the address, you let me go!"


    Chen Ping''an didn''t speak, but just showed an appearance of waiting, and the appearance of waiting was also very impatient.


    The middle-aged man in red gave an address.


    After Chen Ping''an listened, he walked out of the cage with a blank expression.


    The dark fog of the cage dissipated.


    Chen Ping''an walked over to the **** and released the **** and Xiaobai.


    Then together out of the Fengyuan Tower.


    Hoe looked at the middle-aged man in red before leaving, and said, "Thank you."


    The middle-aged man in red looked at this scene, and his mind couldn''t react for a while.


    What the hell!


    what happened!


    "What about me! You won''t let me go?!" the middle-aged asked loudly.


    However, the three of Chen Ping''an had already gone out.


    No one pays any attention to him.


    in the yard.


    Chen Pingan put away the Fengyuan Pagoda.


    This thing is over.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the hoe, smiled and praised: "It''s all up to you to find the address of the Anti-Mu Hall, and Xiaobai has also worked hard. After the master destroys the Anti-Mu Hall, I will reward you well."


    Xiaobai nodded.


    She really worked hard.


    But the **** shook his head and smiled: "Master, you''re welcome, this is what I should do! In the future, if there is anything else you need me, Master, just tell me, I will give you advice!"


    Chen Pingan looked at him strangely and nodded.


    This kid seems to have really taken advantage of Xiaobai.


    This guy is going to float.


    Hearing this, Xiaobai glared at Hoe, then left the place angrily and went back to the wooden house.


    Xiaobai quickly caught up, licking his face and said, "Baibai, don''t be angry, we are all like this now, there is a saying, raw rice is cooked, and we will not quarrel in the future, okay?"


    The dog licking gesture is very clear.


    Xiaobai ignored the hoe, walked to the wooden house and closed the door directly, locking the **** outside the door.


    Entering the wooden house, Xiaobai''s face turned red again.


    "Damn, why did you cooperate just now!"


    Xiaobai was very angry, and he couldn''t help being kissed by that guy.


    That active look made her cheeks feel hot when she thought about it now.


    Mingming said at first that he could only hold hands, but later he experienced everything.


    How to face that guy from now on!


    "Or, cut it?!"


    Xiaobai narrowed his eyes, his face ruthless.


    The **** outside knew that he couldn''t get in, so he didn''t stay outside the door any longer.


    But at this moment, he didn''t know what was going on, and his body shook.


    A chill rises from below.


    The kitchen knife and the others are all looking at the **** at the moment, their eyes are very strange.


    The rooster sneaked closer and asked in a low voice, "Just now you said that raw rice is cooked with cooked rice, what''s the matter? It really happened?"


    Goldfish also looked gossip, approached the hoe, and waited for his answer.


    Looking at the gossip duo, Hoe wanted to show off, but afraid that Xiaobai would hear it, he could only say: "We didn''t do anything."


    The rooster and the goldfish looked at him like that and didn''t ask any more questions.


    Presumably this guy didn''t dare to tell them.


    Very cowardly.


    Wife is strictly controlled.


    However, just as they were thinking so, the two women coughed.


    It was the voices of Peach Tree and Jin Yun.


    The rooster and goldfish suddenly changed their expressions, and walked in their respective directions with smiles on their faces.


    Go to the two beautiful women and squeeze their shoulders.


    Seeing the appearance of the two, Hoe pouted.


    The dead wife is strictly controlled.


    After Chen Ping''an got the specific address of the Anti-Mu Hall, he left the courtyard and appeared in the Invincible Gate.


    He first went to Pu Xu to make sure that the number of leeks and jade pendants was enough, and he began to contact Murong Tian and Liu Xi.


    "You two, the preparations are about to begin. And Elder Murong Tian, ??please tell your Patriarch that I have found the seat of the main hall of the Anti-Mu Hall."

 Chapter 1415： Its the man I like

    Liu Xi, who was far away in another city, lit up when he heard Chen Ping''an say he started running that business.


    But when she heard Chen Pingan say later that she already knew the address of the main hall of the Anti-Mudian, she thought she had heard it wrong.


    The address of the main hall of the Anti-Mu Hall, will be known by people who are not anti-Mu Hall? !


    We all know how professional and sincere those people who oppose Mudian are.


    After so many years, no matter how the Murong family tried to capture the people who opposed Mudian, and forced them to interrogate them, there was no result.


    Can''t ask anything.


    Now that Chen Ping''an has only been attacked twice by the anti-Mudian people, has he already found the position of the main hall of the anti-Mudian?


    Incredible!


    Extremely powerful!


    Sure enough, he is a man I like!


    Liu Xi thought to herself.


    On the other hand, Murong Tian''s eyes lit up when he heard that the business had begun.


    But after hearing Chen Ping''an say that he knew the exact location of the Anti-Mu Hall, his whole body trembled.


    He hurriedly asked, "Fellow Daoist, you didn''t lie to me!"


    The news was too shocking for him.


    If what Chen Pingan said is true.


    Then the struggle between their Murong family and this anti-Mudian for so many years without results is about to end.


    Or it will stop for many, many years!


    For their Murong family, this is like joining hands with Chen Pingan to do a more profitable business.


    This is definitely a double happiness in the true sense!


    Chen Ping''an''s serious voice sounded.


    "Yes, you tell your Patriarch, and I will go to him later and talk to him about this in detail. This time we must give the Anti-Mu Hall a heavy, even devastating blow!"


    Those who engage me must be prepared to be engaged by me.


    Chen Pingan''s life principle is that you don''t provoke me, and everyone is at peace. If you provoke me, sooner or later, you will be disturbed!


    Murong Tian nodded as if pounding garlic, the joy on his face was no longer manifested on his face, his body still jumped in place, and danced a very strange and unsightly dance.


    After talking about the matter, Murong Tian disappeared on the spot when Chen Ping''an cut off contact.


    He resolutely flew towards the Patriarch''s mansion.


    Of course, this kind of important matter cannot be mentioned in the messenger baby.


    Moreover, this is also a big happy event for him.


    The fact that the two parties can join forces to do that business is related to him. Now that Chen Ping''an has discovered the specific location of the Anti-Mu Hall, he has to take credit for it.


    Although he did not contribute anything, he was sure that the Patriarch knew about it from him and would reward him severely.


    After all, for their Murong family, this anti-Mudian is simply a cancer that will soon be eliminated.


    When Murong Tian went to the Murong Patriarch''s mansion.


    In fact, there are two people standing in front of the Murong Patriarch at this moment.


    These two are the first elder and the second elder.


    The identities of the two elders have been exchanged.


    But now the second elder, Murong Shan, didn''t show any ill will when he saw the elder elder who looked like an old woman.


    Because Murong Shan knew that what happened to him was brought about by his "good" granddaughter.


    Nothing to do with other people.


    He wants to return to the position of the great elder, which is impossible in this life.


    Because no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t find the Death Father.


    All he can do now is to find a way to see if he can ask the owner to plead with Chen Ping''an for his "good granddaughter".


    But before making this request, he had to do a big thing for the family before he made it.


    And today, he came here not because of this, but because of the anti-Mudian thing.


    "Patriarch, my management side was also attacked by the anti-Mu Temple, and everyone who stayed there died! The loss is huge!" Murong Shan reported.


    The first elder also reported the same thing just now, and the other side was also attacked by the Anti-Mu Hall, causing heavy casualties.


    "Damn anti-Mudian!" Murong Patriarch''s face was extremely cold, and he slapped the table next to him.


    After a while, the table weathered and turned into wood dust and disappeared.


    The first elder said: "They were trying to attack the invincible gate two days ago, and now they suddenly turned their guns to attack our garrison outside. It is precisely because they could not find a way to destroy the invincible gate, so they turned their anger back to us. on."


    The Murong Patriarch knew this.


    "Continue to check for me! Whoever finds out the location of their main hall, I will reward you!!" Patriarch Murong''s face was extremely gloomy.


    It was the first time that Murong Shan and the two of them saw their own family master so angry.


    That''s right, two garrison areas fell in succession, and a lot of clansmen died, and this anti-Mu Temple can be said to be disgusting for them for a long time.


    Buddha has fire.


    It''s a pity that they have nothing to do with each other.


    These people are so dog!


    They will only hide in the dark to make stumbling blocks. If they are upright and tough, they can easily destroy each other.


    "Is there anything else? Go down if you don''t." The Murong Patriarch didn''t want to hear such bad news anymore.


    The two nodded and handed over to leave.


    But right now.


    A man came in from outside.


    Murong Shan looked at them.


    Thinking about who it was, he came in to see the owner of the house, and he didn''t even need to let anyone report it, he walked in directly?


    When they saw that it was Murong Tianhou, they were all stunned.


    Does this Murong Tian have such privileges now?


    The most important thing is that they looked at the Patriarch at this time, and found that the Patriarch saw Murong Tian Empress, but the angry Patriarch didn''t say anything. This was tacit approval of Murong Tian''s actions.


    In other words, Murong Tian was able to enter and exit at will, because of the orders of the head of the family.


    "I''ve seen the head of the house!" After Murong Tian came in, he bowed his hands first.


    Patriarch Murong nodded: "Is something wrong?"


    Murong Tian nodded, "I have two great things to report to the Patriarch. I didn''t expect the two elders to be there."


    The first elder smiled and nodded towards Murong Tian, ??as a greeting.


    And Murong Shan knew that Murong Tian was not on good terms with his granddaughter, but now he was trying his best to look like he had a good relationship with Murong Tian, ??and said hello.


    Murong Tian smiled and returned to the Great Elder, but he completely ignored Murong Shan.


    Patriarch Murong heard that there were two happy events, and he immediately felt a little more comfortable.


    "Sure enough, you can surprise me every time. Let''s talk about it, it''s the little friend who is ready to launch that business?" The Murong family thought that there was a happy event that should be this.


    As for another happy event, he could not guess.


    Murong Tian smiled and nodded: "Yes, fellow Daoist, he is ready, he will be able to launch that business tomorrow, we have to get busy."


    "Then what''s the second happy event?" asked Patriarch Murong.


    At this moment, Murong Tian looked at the two elders, showing a tangled look.


    But the Murong Patriarch said, "It''s all my own."


    Murong Tian thought about it for a while, although this Murong Shan did not deal with them a bit, but he was really a family member, and he should not collude against Mu Dian.


    So he said directly: "Fellow Daoist, he also said that he found the specific location of the main hall of the Anti-Mudian!"


    As soon as these words were over, everyone, including the Murong family head, widened their eyes.

 Chapter 1416： God of Creation Appears

    Murong Shan and the eldest elder suspected that they had heard it wrong, and stared at Murong Tian with wide eyes.


    Patriarch Murong was the first to react, his eyes were still a little wide at Murong Tian, ??and he asked earnestly, "What are you saying is true?"


    He did not suspect that he had heard it wrong.


    At this moment, Murong Tian''s expression said everything.


    Murong Tian nodded seriously: "Yes, Daoist told me personally, I don''t think there is any need for Daoist to lie to us, and he will come to see the Patriarch in person later."


    Seeing Patriarch Murong''s behavior, Murong Tian was very satisfied, and he believed that he would definitely reap greater benefits from this incident.


    After all, Chen Ping''an can have such a good relationship with their Murong family, and it can be said that it is almost all his credit.


    Without him bringing Chen Ping''an to Yiyuan Realm, all this would not be possible today.


    The Murong Patriarch will never forget his credit.


    "Okay! Very good!!" Patriarch Murong changed his ugly face when he knew the anti-Mudian attacked their garrison not long ago. His beard trembled with joy and his face flushed.


    As long as Chen Ping''an said it himself, he would believe the other party 100%.


    Chen Pingan is a very magical person, and he is also a person of great luck.


    He may be dubious when others say that he extracts the address from the mouths of anti-Mudian, but he believes 100% of what Chen Ping''an said.


    Moreover, Chen Ping''an, like them, hates this villain organization hidden in the dark.


    After all, the Anti-Mudian had already tried to destroy the Invincible Gate not long ago.


    Chen Pingan hoped that the Anti-Mudian would disappear more than they did.


    Murong Shan still stood there, like a wood without a soul.


    He now doubts life.


    If Chen Ping''an was only treated as the head of the family because of his identity, then if Chen Ping''an really knew the address of the Anti-Mudian Palace and helped their Murong family eradicate the Anti-Muslim Palace, then Chen Ping''an would be their Murong family''s benefactor in the future!


    His granddaughter offended Chen Ping''an, this is already a capital crime! !


    What if their owner knew about this!


    He was troubled by gains and losses.


    The Murong Patriarch laughed for a while, then realized what was going on, looked at Murong Tian and the three with a heavy expression, and said, "Remember, this matter must not be told to anyone outside this place!!"


    He also didn''t know if there were any anti-bony boys among the elders of his family.


    If this matter is told now, a certain Anti-Guzi elder will pass it on to the Anti-Mu Hall.


    Even if they knew the other party''s address, those who opposed Mudian could all move and flee before they set out to annihilate it.


    The elder nodded again and again.


    Murong Shan also regained his senses and nodded quickly.


    Murong Tian said, "Miss Liu Xi also knows about this, but she probably won''t say it."


    Patriarch Murong said, "She''s a smart person and won''t say it out loud. Just wait until you know the address! You can contact the little friend again to see when he arrives!"


    The Murong Patriarch couldn''t wait to get up.


    After knowing the address, he took someone to kill!


    Kill the opponent by surprise!


    Try not to miss a single one!


    Murong Tian nodded and sent a letter to Chen Pingan.


    Now that Chen Ping''an has come to Mr. Murong''s house, it will take time, at least an hour.


    Several people can only wait slowly.


    And Murong Patriarch, just in case, did not let the three of Murong Tian leave here, and they waited together.


    at the same time.


    In a world separated by several worlds from Yiyuanjie.


    At this moment, the death emperor and the master of the anti-mu hall appeared at the bottom of a dark canyon.


    It''s dark and foggy here.


    Gives a desolate feeling.


    When he came here, the death emperor felt that there was no one in a radius of tens of thousands of miles.


    Very scary.


    "It''s here, when you see that person, remember to be more respectful!" The Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall sternly instructed.


    That one is one of the strongest creation gods. As long as he has the will to kill them, he can kill them with a wave of his hand!


    The death emperor didn''t need to warn the temple master of the temple, and he nodded quickly.


    It is also the third time that the Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall has come here.


    If you want to see such a big guy, let alone him, it is extremely difficult to see their ancestors, the creator gods, even if they are other big family patriarchs.


    Because this existence has almost abandoned human emotion.


    Unless you treat close relatives, you will be treated as strangers.


    Those who were pushed to high positions by them are just a small **** in their eyes.


    If it weren''t for something that made these beings care, contacting this being at will, the end might be death, and then the next **** to replace them.


    to the bottom of the canyon.


    What appeared in front of the two was a bottomless, dark pit.


    A gloomy wind gushes out.


    Let the death emperor and father tremble.


    "Jump in." Anti-Mu Hall said.


    After he finished speaking, he jumped down first.


    Death Father followed closely.


    keep falling.


    The two felt that their bodies were being pulled by terrifying energy. If it wasn''t for the anti-mudian hall master helping the death emperor to stabilize his body, the death emperor would all disappear here.


    After a while.


    The two landed on a platform.


    Upon reaching this platform, Father Death glanced around, but saw no creatures.


    The master of the Anti-Mu Hall said: "This is just a teleportation array. When you see that person, don''t make a fuss, understand?"


    Father Death nodded.


    The master of the Anti-Mu Hall started to activate the teleportation formation.


    As soon as the formation was activated, a dark light screen enveloped the platform.


    hum!


    The violent humming made the death emperor and father a little harsh.


    With a bang, the dark light screen shattered, and when the death emperor looked forward, his eyes suddenly turned into copper bells.


    At this moment, they have appeared in the endless universe.


    There were no creatures around, and the suppressed feeling gathered from all around, and he couldn''t breathe at all.


    In front of him, at this moment, there is a huge ball of light floating.


    This ball of light is like a fireball, and its specific physique is immeasurable. Compared with this ball of light, the Death Emperor feels that he is a tiny bacteria.


    In this situation, it is like a person standing in space, and the light ball in front of him is a rolling heat wave of the sun.


    "I''ve seen the master!" The master of the Anti-Mu Hall knelt directly on the ground and respectfully saluted towards the huge ball of light in front of him.


    Although the Death Emperor''s head was sluggish, he followed quickly.


    "He is the person you said?" The huge ball of light in front of him said, and the sound of the avenue rolled in.


    The master of the Anti-Mu Hall nodded respectfully: "Yes master."


    The death emperor did not dare to say a word, his body trembled slightly, and he had no strength.


    too strong!


    so horrible! !


    He also felt a wave of attention falling on him at this time.


    For a moment, he felt that his whole body was seen through.


    "I want to check your memory and soul, I can''t resist." An unmistakable voice came from the ball of light.


    The death emperor dared to resist, and nodded directly.


    next moment.


    Father Death felt that something had entered his body, which made him very uncomfortable.


    After a while, the sound of the ball of light sounded again.


    The tone of the voice was a little different this time.


    "what happened?"


    It was only then that he was sure that what he heard from the Anti-Mu Hall was true.


    In that world, there are other people who are on the Great Way of Creation!


    But this is absolutely impossible!


    "Could it be Dao Zun''s ghost?" Light Ball muttered to himself.

 Chapter 1417： Dao Zuns plan

    Dao Zun suddenly said to give up his seat, and when the tenth creation **** appeared and they could compete for the position of Dao Zun, he wondered if there would be something strange about this.


    And they waited left and right. After waiting for so many years, the tenth Creation God still did not appear in the Absolute Beginning Realm, which made them all doubt that the other plane in the Absolute Beginning Realm would not have a tree of creation at all.


    Still in that world, no one is lucky enough to find the tree of creation.


    It was not until he sensed the appearance of the tenth woman who had merged the avenue of creation through the tree of creation that he put aside the doubts in his heart.


    But now, seeing this scene from the death emperor, he began to have doubts again.


    In the past, people from these worlds could not go to the Absolute Beginning Realm, which was related to Dao Zun.


    Even if they are the powerhouses who have reached the God of Creation, they can''t make it through, let alone break the rules set by Dao Zun, and enter the alien plane by reducing their strength.


    Now that there are more than 60 people on the Great Way of Creation in the different planes, there are only two answers.


    That is, in the Absolute Beginning Realm, someone has long ago owned the Great Way of Creation.


    And this avenue of creation was realized by the person in the memory of the death emperor.


    In other words, there may not be ten creator gods in the future.


    But the probability of this happening is almost zero.


    Because no one can comprehend the Great Way of Creation by strength!


    He was very sure of this.


    Because for so many years, none of the creator gods in these worlds have realized the avenue of creation by virtue of their own strength.


    All through the tree of creation.


    As for whether the Dao Zun is or not, he is not clear.


    So everything leans towards the second possibility.


    That is that person is played by Dao Zun!


    Dao Zun wants to go in and out of different planes, isn''t it the same as going in and out of his own house?


    The alien plane is the handwriting of the Taoist, created by the Taoist.


    Dao Zun is also the original creation god, and he must have the creation avenue.


    Therefore, he felt that the man with more than sixty mind-level creation avenues that Father Death saw was most likely the Dao Zun himself.


    But he couldn''t understand why Dao Zun wanted to do these actions.


    Why do you want to help that force?


    "Or see that no one has found the tree of creation, so I can only do it myself and guide others to find it?"


    "No, this guy not only acts as a guide, he also joined the struggle of the two great forces in the Absolute Beginning Realm!"


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong.


    He glanced at Father Death.


    If the man was really pretending to be Dao Zun himself, why was he chasing the death emperor in the alien plane?


    With Dao Zun''s strength, it''s extremely simple to want to kill this guy?


    Even through the change of the rules, the death emperor can die quietly.


    He stared at the Death Father for a while, when a frightening thought popped into his mind.


    "He won''t secretly cultivate the death emperor, treat him as a chess piece, and use this chess piece to play a game against us in the future."


    That''s right, after checking the memory of the death emperor, he found that the death emperor escaped many times, which was too coincidental.


    The originally mortal game has traces of being arranged by others, thus escaping.


    And if Dao Zun wants to kill the Death Father, he should do it at will.


    Therefore, the death emperor must be a very important chess piece for Dao Zun.


    "There is no one who can be targeted by the old fox, Dao Zun, only us!"


    He is now thinking about whether the other party really wants to quit that position when Dao Zun proposes to give up his seat.


    Maybe Dao Zun just wanted to give them a chance to avoid them joining forces to force the position, and finally regain the Dao Zun position through means!


    And the way to regain the position of Taoist...


    The God of Creation stared at the Death Father.


    This is a variable!


    He looked at the death emperor and said solemnly: "Spray out all the avenues of your understanding, I want to check it out!"


    The Emperor of Death nodded in agreement, very obedient, like a weak little lady.


    The Father of Death exudes a lot of Dao imprints, of which the Dao of Life and the Dao of Death are the most dazzling.


    Looking at the two avenues, the fire on the ball of light oscillated.


    "really!"


    He found something unusual about Father Death.


    Among them, the way of life is absolutely related to the tree of creation!


    "This old fox, I discovered your intentions!"


    A bolder idea popped up in the mind of the God of Creation.


    The reason why ordinary people cannot comprehend the Great Way of Creation is because there are many insurmountable gaps.


    The opposite avenues cannot be comprehended at all.


    For example, water and fire are just opposite ways.


    Those who understand the way of water are more difficult to comprehend the way of fire.


    And it''s just an avenue of opposites.


    There are also many opposite avenues.


    Among them, the avenues of life and the avenues of death are the most difficult to comprehend.


    The Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall is a strange one. The reason why he worked hard to cultivate the Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall at the beginning was because the other party realized the way of life and the way of death.


    At that time, he even dreamed that the other party could finally comprehend the Great Way of Creation with his own strength.


    But this guy just comprehends the two opposing avenues, the avenue of life and the avenue of death, and he can''t even comprehend the other opposing avenues!


    Now among his many full-level avenues, there is the avenue of water, but there is no avenue of fire.


    The weirdest of weirdos.


    On the other hand, the death emperor, this guy has comprehended a lot of opposing avenues. Now this avenue of life is related to the leaves of the tree of creation.


    Combining everything he saw just now, he reasoned out a bold guess.


    The position of Taoist Venerable in this match is definitely not just the ten creation gods competing for them.


    In the future, there will be this death emperor who has been hidden in the dark!


    And the death emperor is an important chess piece for Dao Zun who wants to sit on the throne of Dao Zun!


    "He wants to use this person to help him grab the position of Dao Zun at the end, and then use some means to control this person, so as to achieve the purpose of sitting in the position of Dao Zun!"


    The God of Creation thought coldly.


    And what the dead emperor experienced before was not a suppression, but a training given by the Dao Zun to the other party!


    Thinking of this, he felt that all the puzzling points were connected and smooth.


    This has solved all the mysteries.


    This is the answer!


    "It''s an old fox! But I still found it!"


    The God of Creation sneered.


    "You were wrong in taking him to the Yiyuan Realm, and he accidentally entered the temple of my anti-Mu! Now, I will come to a plan, and turn your chess piece into my chess piece!"


    The Dao Zun will help the Death Emperor to win the Dao Zun position.


    And he used the thrust of the opponent to bring himself to the position of Dao Zun!


    It''s really not possible, he can also control the death emperor like Dao Zun, and Dao Zun will also be his subordinate in the future!


    With this in mind, he looked at the Death Father as if he saw a treasure.


    "From now on, you will be my disciple!"


    The majestic voice rippled in the space and broke into the ears of the Death Emperor.


    Only the death emperor, who dared not speak out, suddenly widened his eyes when he heard this.


    The same is true for the Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall. Hearing this, he almost lost his footing.

 Chapter 1418： Born to be human is superfluous

    Murong''s house.


    The four of Murong Patriarch waited for some time.


    None of the four of them spoke, and they were in a state of closed eyes and resting.


    Finally, it was time for Murong Tian to send a message that the baby shook.


    "Fellow Daoist is here!" Murong Tian said with a smile.


    Murong Patriarch hurriedly ordered Murong Tian to bring Chen Pingan.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, he said, "Forget it, I''ll pick it up myself!"


    If Chen Ping''an really knew the address of the main hall of the Anti-Mudian, Chen Ping''an would be the benefactor of their Murong family in the future.


    How can I neglect the family benefactor.


    When the first elder and Murong Shan heard this, they also quickly stood up and went to pick them up.


    Just like that, all four of them moved.


    And outside the door of Murong''s house.


    There are two people at the moment.


    The third elder of the Murong family looked at the elders of the Long family and said apologetically: "Brother Long, the owner of the family suddenly doesn''t know what''s going on today, and said he doesn''t want to see anyone, so you should go back first, and I''ll wait until the master sees you. Send you a letter."


    There is only one elder of the Long family who came here, and it is the fourth elder of the Long family.


    The Long family is also one of the super big families.


    The ancestor of the Long family is also the **** of creation.


    The Long family and their Murong family had some business dealings, but not as many as the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce.


    The elder of the Long family was his friend, and he sent him a letter overnight yesterday, asking him to ask them, the Murong Patriarch, if they could meet tomorrow and talk about something.


    He asked the owner of the house.


    The owner of the house said yesterday that we could meet again.


    Unexpectedly, when his old friend of the Long family arrived, the owner of the family suddenly disappeared. The next meeting time will have to be arranged on another day.


    This made him very helpless and a little guilty.


    Elder Long had no choice but to smile bitterly: "It''s alright, then I''ll wait for your news from Brother Murong."


    The things he wants to talk about are his own personal affairs.


    It has nothing to do with the Long family. If it is the matter of the Long family and the Murong family, it is not just him who will come, but their master will also come.


    only.


    The fourth elder of the Long family had just finished speaking, but when he was about to leave, he saw the third elder of the Murong family suddenly looking in one direction.


    After seeing the person clearly, the Murong Family Third Elder''s expression changed.


    At this time, the third elder of the Murong family looked at him and said, "Brother Long, I won''t send you off. Be careful on the way back."


    After speaking, the third elder of the Murong family walked over there quickly.


    The fourth elder of the Long family went to look at the person who came.


    This is a young man who looks okay, but his strength feels mediocre.


    A very ordinary person.


    It''s just that when the third elder of the Murong family got there, he cupped his hands again and again and greeted him with a smile on his face.


    This surprised him.


    Who is this man!


    How could the third elder of the Murong family receive such reception.


    "It''s not the young master of other families..." The fourth elder of the Long family had never seen Chen Ping''an.


    Just feel the eyes.


    So he walked over, with a smile on his face, and said, "Brother Murong, I''m not in a hurry to go back. I think you and this fellow daoist have a good relationship. Would you like to introduce me?"


    Seeing that the other party hadn''t left, the third elder of the Murong family came over and could only introduce them.


    "This is the invincible sect master."


    Later, he also looked at Chen Ping''an and introduced the fourth elder of the Long family.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "It turned out to be the senior of the Long family."


    The Long family is also the family of the God of Creation.


    And the fourth elder of the Long family is also very strong, and Chen Ping''an can clearly see the strength of the other party.


    Four hundred full-level avenues.


    It is almost the same as the third elder of the Murong family in front of him.


    When the fourth elder of the Long family learned that Chen Ping''an was the invincible sect master who had recently become famous all over the world, he showed an expression of sudden realization.


    No wonder the third elder of the Murong family treated him like this.


    Although this invincible sect master is weak, he is deeply liked by the Murong family.


    I heard that the business developed is about to go public, and it will soon be able to help the Murong family and the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce to make a lot of money.


    This also explains why the third elder of the Murong family treated Chen Ping''an so politely.


    Isn''t this how a normal person treats a rich man.


    Of course, this attitude may only be superficial politeness, and there should be little respect.


    Because Chen Ping''an''s strength is really weak.


    He thought it should be so.


    The fourth elder of the Long family and Chen Ping''an exchanged a polite greeting, but had no plans to communicate in depth.


    The invincible door is in the shape of Murong''s family, and their Long family can''t be inserted into that business.


    The third elder of the Murong family asked, "By the way, little friend, what''s the matter with you coming to us? Looking for the elder Murong Tian? Today, our family master said that we will not accept anyone. If we look for the family master, we may not be able to see him."


    When Chen Pingan heard this, he shook his head and smiled, and said, "I''m just here to play."


    Presumably, the Murong Patriarch knew what he was going to say before telling the other elders that he would not accept anyone.


    Because today I only want to see him alone.


    But he didn''t talk to the third elder of the Murong family.


    The third elder sighed, and then asked, "Do you need me to take you?"


    A look of anticipation flashed across his face.


    Both Murong Tian and Murong Hongyun, who had a good relationship with Chen Ping''an, both reaped great benefits.


    If he can also have a good relationship with Chen Ping''an, it will definitely be beneficial and harmless.


    So he expected Chen Ping''an to nod and let him walk around with Chen Ping''an to upgrade the relationship.


    However, Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "Don''t bother the third elder, Elder Murong Tian will come to pick me up later."


    He is still not very familiar with the Murong family, and the Murong family is too big, so he can''t use his senses to find his way. Although he has been here two or three times, he can find the Murong family master''s mansion by himself. He had arrived, so he could only wait here for Murong Tian to pick him up.


    The third elder had a bitter expression on his face, so he could only force a smile and nod his head.


    At this time, the fourth elder of the Long family also expressed his resignation again.


    "You two, I''m leaving, see you next time."


    Chen Pingan handed over and bid farewell to the other party.


    The fourth elder of the Long family took off, ready to fly away.


    But right now.


    He paused sharply.


    Because he sensed three powerful auras and was approaching them quickly.


    "Huh?!" The fourth elder of the Long family stayed for a while.


    In particular, there is a breath, even their family owners can''t compare!


    The head of the Murong family? !


    But how could the head of the Murong family fly to them!


    "Did you come to see me?" The fourth elder of the Long family inexplicably came up with such an idea.


    Even if the idea is unrealistic.


    But it''s in the nature of every human being to be delusional.


    soon.


    The people over there appeared in their field of vision.


    The third elder of the Murong family was also stunned when he saw the person coming.


    He knew who it was from his perception.


    But when he saw the specific person coming, he still couldn''t react.


    Why!


    Murong Patriarch saw Chen Ping''an from a distance, the smile on his face couldn''t help overflowing, and he said with a smile: "Little friend, we have been waiting for a long time! Please come in quickly!"


    He was really in a hurry.


    He has always regarded anti-Mudian as a cancer in his heart.


    If you want to get rid of it, then quickly.


    But he couldn''t find a way, which made him depressed.


    Now I know that Chen Ping''an has found the position of the main hall of the Anti-Mu Hall, and I am very happy.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t expect that the Murong Patriarch would come to greet him in person. He was a little surprised, but at this time he also smiled and said, "Senior, you''re welcome, you don''t have to come in person, I''ll just go see you."


    Patriarch Murong didn''t say much, and flew into the family with Chen Ping''an.


    As for the fourth elder of the Long family, he just glanced at it and ignored it.


    The fourth elder of the Long family is now like a sculpture, standing there unpossessed.


    He is messy.


    It feels superfluous to be born as a human being.

 Chapter 1419： Kill the old nest of the Anti-Mudian

    The third elder of the Murong family on the side was also full of question marks, watching the master and the others flying into the family, he was also ready to quickly approach.


    However, when Murong Patriarch saw him following, he immediately said, "You can do your own business."


    The third elder of the Murong family paused and stood still.


    At this moment, his state is no different from that of the fourth elder of the Long family.


    A similar thought flashed through my mind.


    Born as a human, I am redundant?


    How can they all follow, but I can''t!


    At this moment, he finally knew why the owner of the house suddenly said no one today.


    Is it to not disturb his reception of Chen Ping''an?


    Patriarch Murong quickly disappeared from their field of vision.


    The two stood speechless for a while, and both looked at each other, looking at each other, and some were just extremely dazed.


    "Brother Murong, isn''t there something wrong with this situation? Or is this the way your family master always treats that little friend?"


    The fourth elder of the Long family couldn''t help but ask.


    The head of the Murong family came out to greet him in person, and even said such words, even if the head of their family came, he would not have received such treatment!


    The last time he came to Murong''s house with his own head, and discussed business issues with Murong''s head.


    At that time, only the first elder of the Murong family came out to greet them, and then took them to the residence of the Murong family''s patriarch, only to see the Murong family''s patriarch!


    Alright now, this kid is even taller than their master? !


    No one will believe it!


    The third elder of the Murong family shook his head.


    It wasn''t like this before!


    Today must be something special!


    Their family owner is very concerned about Chen Ping''an, but he is not so concerned about it.


    Something must have happened!


    It''s a pity that he is a superfluous person, and he can''t even do things that touch his own family!


    But Murong Tian can do it!


    All this is because of Chen Pingan!


    Murong Tian''s status as the head of a small branch family in the beginning was like a dream, and all of this was because of Chen Ping''an.


    "When I''m free in the future, I''ll have to go to the Wudimen gate!" The third elder of the Murong family thought to himself.


    After this incident, the fourth elder of the Long family had an earth-shaking change in his views on Chen Ping''an.


    He also thought silently, he must find a way to have a good relationship with Invincible Gate.


    Chen Ping''an followed Murong Patriarch and several people to the Patriarch''s mansion.


    Several people took their seats.


    Chen Pingan regarded this place as his own home, and behaved indifferently and relaxedly.


    "Little friend, are you sure you''re not joking with us? Do you really know the location of the main hall of the Anti-Mu Hall?" After sitting down, the Murong Patriarch asked impatiently.


    Murong Tian and the others pricked up their ears, waiting for the answer.


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded: "I used some special methods to find the address of the other party. We will kill them directly later?"


    The Murong family head got a definite answer and laughed loudly: "Kill! Kill it now! Grandma, I wanted to kill these bastards!"


    Patriarch Murong''s body was full of evil spirits.


    Their Murong family didn''t offend too many people, their family business was bigger, but their reputation outside was positive.


    This anti-Mudian regards them as villains, and will always oppose them.


    He also secretly killed many of their family members.


    This hatred is unbearable!


    Chen Ping''an was also afraid that things might change later, and said directly, "That''s fine, we''ll set off now!"


    He came here just to have a look.


    Patriarch Murong nodded, stood up, and looked at the few people beside him.


    He also doesn''t have to bring too many people.


    Just a few of them.


    With his strength, as long as the God of Creation does not come out to make trouble, no one can hurt him.


    One person can destroy the entire Anti-Mu Temple.


    But in order not to let anyone go, it would be best for them to bring Murong Shan along.


    Both of them are quite strong.


    Several people started to leave.


    Chen Pingan gave Murong Patriarch an address.


    Several people who are very familiar with Yiyuanjie instantly determined their position and rushed to it at full speed.


    It took some time.


    Several people hid their strength and arrived in a remote mountain range where clouds and mists lingered, and even a little lifeless.


    It turned out to be an ancient beast battlefield.


    There are no grass and no living beings around, and these clouds also contain toxins. After entering it for a long time, if the antidote is not always available, the strength will continue to decline.


    So almost no one came.


    After all, there is nothing here, so why are you here?


    The Murong Patriarch said coldly, "This Anti-Mu Palace has chosen a good place. Few people go to this place, but I also sent people here to verify it. Why didn''t I find anything?"


    The person he sent was the elder of the family.


    Just thinking of this, his eyes narrowed suddenly.


    He looked at Murong Tian, ??handed him a token, and said solemnly, "Go back to the third elder and tell him to go and capture Murong Gang now!"


    He seriously suspected that Murong Gang was already an anti-Mudian!


    After he has destroyed the Anti-Mu Temple, he will go back to interrogate him.


    And Murong Tian''s strength was also average, they had to protect him when he went inside. It would be fine if he protected Chen Ping''an alone, and it would be better for Murong Tian to go back to pass his life.


    Murong Tian nodded, glanced at the cloud and mist in front of him, and finally flew back.


    He actually wanted to go in and see.


    After Murong Tian left, the Murong Patriarch whispered, "Let''s go, go in and meet those bastards!"


    The four figures flashed and entered the cloud.


    After flying inside for a while, they finally found a row of buildings at the foot of a remote mountain.


    Seeing this scene, the Murong Patriarch looked at Chen Ping''an.


    It''s all true!


    The Anti-Mudian is here!


    In fact, Chen Ping''an was also a little uneasy. He was afraid that the middle-aged man in red would lie to him. Now that he was sure that he had found the Anti-Mu Hall, there was a coldness in his eyes.


    Let you **** me!


    Lao Tzu is here to say goodbye to you today!


    The Murong Patriarch said solemnly, "I''m here to guard, and I won''t let anyone leave! If you go down, grab those who can be stunned, and kill those who fight to the death!"


    He just sensed it and determined that the strongest people below were only four hundred full-level avenues.


    Murong Shan is enough for the two of them.


    Murong Shan and the two also sensed the situation below, and after nodding their heads, they headed towards the ground.


    time.


    Various sounds began to sound in the quiet building.


    Chen Pingan stood beside Murong Patriarch and watched this scene.


    When Murong Shan and the two killed the Anti-Mu Hall, many people sneaked away in every corner.


    But with Patriarch Murong as the strongest guard, who can escape his eyes?


    I saw that he just waved his hand, and one after another who wanted to escape was sucked in front of him.


    These people felt the power of the Murong Patriarch, and their scalps were numb with shock, and their souls shook violently.


    Some people were unwilling to be caught and directly blew themselves up.


    People who oppose Mudian are insidious, but they are not afraid of death.


    Everyone knew that they could not escape, and blew themselves up immediately.


    As a result, a deafening sound resounded through the sky.


    below.


    Murong Shan and the two killed a lot of people, but almost no one was caught, because just after they went to arrest people, those people blew themselves up.


    It even made them a little embarrassed.


    And if you meet a few people with more than 200 full-level avenues, these people will also fight.


    But in front of them, they were just struggling with two moves.


    The strongest person is an old man with 400 full-level avenues.


    When the old man saw the two of them, Murong Shan was angry.


    "How did you know our location! This is impossible!!"


    Murong Shan snorted coldly and said, "You are the anti-Mudian Palace Master? Is it your strength??"


    The strongest person here is this person.


    The old man sensed the specific strengths of Murong Shan and the two of them, and also found that there was an even more terrifying aura outside, knowing that he was dead today.


    He laughed wildly.


    "No matter how you know our location, but unfortunately to tell you, our hall master just went out! As long as he doesn''t die, our anti-mu hall will definitely make a comeback!!"

 Chapter 1420： God of Creation, I still kill

    Hearing this, Murong Shan''s eyes narrowed.


    The Anti-Mu Hall Master just wasn''t there?


    Damn it!


    "Try to catch him!" The elder said in a deep voice.


    Murong Shan nodded, and he had to catch the next person, so that there would be clues to find the so-called anti-Mudian Hall Master and cut down the grass.


    It''s just that the old man no longer intends to live after feeling the strength of the Murong Patriarch outside.


    He knew better than anyone what he would face when he was caught.


    Life would be worse than death, just like he treated those of the Murong family.


    He shouted: "All those who oppose the Temple of Murong, don''t expect to escape, the Murong Patriarch is outside, now is the time for us to dedicate ourselves to the organization! Let me collectively explode! Don''t leave them any clues! We The hall master will avenge us sooner or later!"


    After he finished speaking, he took the lead, and as soon as his thoughts passed, a terrifying energy was chaotic in his body.


    boom!


    The powerful explosion energy raged around.


    The two elders of Murong Shan quickly joined forces to resist the shock wave.


    The nearby anti-Mudian people were killed by this powerful energy before they had time to self-destruct.


    And the people who opposed the temple in other places heard the old man''s roar and heard the strong explosion, and they all took action.


    It seems that all those who oppose Mudian have become moths, not afraid to fight the fire.


    The sound of bang bang bang began to flow in an endless stream around.


    After a while.


    Everything stopped.


    Except for the sound of flames burning around, there was no other sound.


    Chen Ping''an in the sky looked at this scene and frowned.


    What method did this Anti-Mudian use to make all the anti-Mudian people so loyal and not afraid of death?


    This is the scariest.


    Those who are not afraid of the villain''s thoughts, but those who are not afraid of death have been eyeing them.


    Because the villain will also consider a lot of things and dare not do it.


    These guys must be making a comeback soon!


    And die on them!


    The two Murongshan elders searched carefully below, and finally they came back.


    But to their surprise, they even caught one person.


    This is a woman.


    Gorgeous, wearing a crisp short skirt.


    "Patriarch, this is the only person we''ve caught, but it doesn''t seem to be someone who opposes the Temple of Mu, but someone they caught." Murong Shan controlled the freshly dressed woman.


    The strength of this woman is not strong, there is only one kind of full-level avenue, and her beauty is very outstanding. Just now, she did not explode like the people who were anti-Mudian, but curled up in the corner to hide.


    He guessed that the anti-Mudian people coveted the beauty of this woman, forcibly tied them back to the Anti-Mudian Palace, and continued to violate this woman.


    However, when Chen Ping''an saw the woman''s face clearly, his eyes widened immediately.


    good guy!


    why you!


    Qingshuang was arrested, but she did not have much fear in her heart, because she already knew that the people who came here to kill the anti-Mudian were members of the Murong family.


    As long as she pretended to be an innocent woman caught by the anti-Mudian, she might be able to survive.


    But when she saw Chen Ping''an standing beside Murong Patriarch, she felt stupid.


    "Why are you here!" Chen Pingan asked in a deep voice.


    Qingshuang''s eyes dodged, not daring to look at Chen Ping''an.


    Patriarch Murong and the others did not expect Chen Pingan to know this woman.


    Patriarch Murong asked, "Little friend, do you know each other?"


    Chen Pingan nodded: "It''s my enemy''s woman."


    Murong Shan on the side heard this, his eyes widened.


    This is not the woman of the death emperor!


    Chen Pingan stared at Qingshuang and said, "You should know the trace of the death emperor, tell me, I''m considering letting you live!"


    For him, Qingshuang no longer poses any threat, and it is not impossible to let her go.


    When Qingshuang heard this, she looked at Chen Ping''an.


    She no longer wanted to follow the Death Father.


    Especially after experiencing the incident of being pushed to the head of the Anti-Mu Hall this time.


    She felt that she was no longer who she was.


    Instead, it has become a tool without a soul and without any freedom.


    "I tell you, are you really letting me go?" Qingshuang asked seriously.


    Compared with the death emperor, she now believes more in Chen Ping''an, a person she doesn''t know very well.


    Seeing the other party loosen, Chen Ping''an nodded: "I swear."


    Qingshuang took a deep breath and said, "I hope you can fulfill your promise."


    She decided to take a gamble and tell the story that the death emperor had joined the anti-mudian temple.


    She also talked about where the Palace Master of the Anti-Mu Hall and the Death Emperor went now.


    "There is indeed a Creation God behind the Anti-Mu Hall!" Murong Patriarch''s face turned gloomy.


    This anti-Mudian can rise so quickly, it is definitely impossible without the driving force behind the scenes.


    The evidence is now solid.


    The Murong Patriarch asked in a deep voice, "Which God of Creation!"


    Qingshuang shook his head again and again: "I don''t know, I don''t even know where they went to see the God of Creation."


    Patriarch Murong took a step forward with a chill all over his body: "You know what will happen if you lie to me!"


    The killing intent circulated on the Murong Patriarch.


    Qingshuang reaffirmed her statement, but the Murong Patriarch did not believe it, and held Qingshuang''s neck with one hand.


    Qingshuang quickly cast a plea for help at Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Pingan said: "Senior, she probably doesn''t know, let her go."


    Patriarch Murong frowned: "Really let her go? What she said is of little value to us!"


    Chen Ping''an took a deep breath and said, "Let it go, I can see that she no longer wants to have any entanglement with those people."


    Looking at Qingshuang, he could feel the mourning aura on her body, which is something that he only possesses after experiencing something he shouldn''t have experienced.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Qingshuang seriously: "I let you go because you are a woman. I hope that next time I see you, I will not collude with the Death Emperor, or I will kill you with my own hands!"


    Qingshuang nodded, confirming that Chen Pingan and the others really let her go, and were ready to leave.


    But she still stopped at this time, turned her head and said, "I forgot to say one more thing just now, when you attacked, he actually sent me a letter saying that he was going to come back, and he... Became a disciple of the God of Creation..."


    She didn''t want to say it originally, but it was Chen Ping''an who pleaded for her at the Murong Patriarch''s place, and she decided to say it.


    And after she knew the news, she insisted on leaving Father Death because she knew the character of Father Death.


    Even if Father Death became a disciple of the God of Creation, she would not have a better life.


    Because Father Death is extremely possessive!


    She has been defiled by the temple master of the Anti-Mu Hall. Although the Death Emperor pushed her into the other''s arms, despite this, the Death Emperor will definitely not appreciate her sacrifice in the future, and may even treat her directly as a more powerful person. Dirty tools.


    Feel free to play around.


    After speaking, Qingshuang threw a piece of messenger treasure to Chen Ping''an and flew away.


    That piece of messenger treasure was exactly the messenger treasure that Father Death had contacted with her.


    This will also be the last cause and effect of her and the death emperor.


    She is going to cut off.


    From now on, you and I are strangers.


    Watching Qingshuang disappear, Chen Ping''an looked at the Murong Patriarch and said, "Are we going to wait here, or what?"


    After learning that the Death Emperor had become a disciple of the God of Creation, the killing intent in his mind became even more intense.


    But he remained expressionless.


    He could not have imagined that Father Death would have such an opportunity.


    But his determination to kill the Death Father has not changed.


    What about the disciples of the God of Creation!


    Wait until I become the God of Creation!


    Your master dares to block my footsteps, and I will be destroyed! !

 Chapter 1421： Love?

    After hearing everything about the death emperor from Qingshuang, the Murong family master felt that this so-called death emperor seemed to be more threatening to them than the temple master who was against the temple.


    This kind of person is simply a hundred-footed insect, dead but not stiff.


    Now this person has joined the Anti-Mu Hall, and has become a disciple of the God of Creation who wants to destroy their Murong family, and will definitely be an enemy of their Murong family in the future.


    Must be destroyed!


    The sooner the better!


    Patriarch Murong looked at Chen Ping''an''s treasure of the letter, and said, "We''ll secretly watch around to see if they will come back, or wait for them to pass the letter."


    Chen Pingan felt that there was a high probability that the two would not come back.


    Perhaps the master of the Anti-Mu Hall had a way to sense it when the Anti-Mu Hall was destroyed.


    Of course, he also gave himself some hope.


    Maybe these two really come back!


    that''s it.


    The four waited.


    They hide all around.


    And stayed in this fog for a long time.


    Even the head of the Murong family frowned.


    He found that he couldn''t take it anymore.


    Not to mention the two elders of Murong Shan.


    They all want to get out of this hellish place quickly now.


    But when they saw Chen Ping''an, they found that Chen Ping''an didn''t change a bit.


    It seems that Chen Ping''an is a <


    How can it be completely unaffected!


    Chen Pingan really didn''t feel any discomfort in these clouds.


    It all benefits from his already sharply transformed skin.


    These clouds did not cause any harm to him at all.


    However, he was also keenly aware of the scrutiny eyes of the Murong Patriarch and the others.


    No way, he can only act.


    In addition, it has been so long now, and they can''t wait for Father Death to come back. Presumably these two will not come back.


    Chen Ping''an pretended that he couldn''t do it, and said, "Three, let''s go back. I can''t wait any longer. If I stay longer, my strength will be regressed a lot."


    He looked anxious.


    This made the three of Murong''s patriarch feel that Chen Ping''an was normal.


    "Okay, it''s just a pity!" Murong Patriarch''s face was cold.


    The two most important people were not killed.


    However, this trip is also a huge harvest.


    This Anti-Mu Temple was not completely destroyed by them, and they were also destroyed.


    It will be a long time before the anti-Mudian wants to target their Murong family again.


    At least they won''t lose anything in the short term.


    The four started to leave.


    And somewhere in the billion source world.


    At this moment, the master of the anti-mu hall is staying with the death emperor.


    The expressions of the two of them were extremely difficult to see.


    "Are you sure someone really destroyed the Anti-Mu Hall?" Father Death looked at the Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall and clenched his fists a little.


    He did not expect that he would have such a fortunate encounter, and he became a disciple of the God of Creation.


    His identity suddenly surpassed that of the Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall.


    In the future, anti-Mudian will be his springboard to success.


    Even the powerful old man of the Anti-Mu Hall Palace Master must obey him.


    He can say that the salted fish turned over directly.


    And this joy.


    He wanted to share it with Qingshuang.


    After this time when Qing Shuang cooperated with him to take a line against the Palace Master of Mu Palace, he understood that this woman was his true love.


    How many women would do it for him?


    He also wanted to see what Qing Shuang''s expression would look like when he knew that his identity had changed.


    But just after returning to the Yiyuan Realm, the anti-mudian palace master suddenly said that the anti-mudian palace was attacked by others!


    And, with the momentum of thunder, it quickly collapsed.


    This **** address was discovered by the Murong family? !


    This made him unacceptable.


    "We can''t go back! There may be people guarding the Murong family over there! Maybe the Murong family master is still waiting there!"


    The master of the Anti-Mu Hall is more distressed than the death emperor.


    That was his hard work for many years!


    He couldn''t understand how the Murong family knew their address!


    Normally, no member would betray them!


    "Then what are we going to do now!" The death emperor''s tone was cold.


    The Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall had long felt that the tone of the Death Father had changed.


    This **** is still the brother-in-law who was polite to him not long ago!


    Didn''t he just become that disciple!


    What a **** envy! !


    The corner of the Anti-Mu Hall''s mouth twitched.


    "We can only create another Anti-Mu Hall..." said the master of the Anti-Mu Hall.


    "What about Qingshuang? She''s very smart, maybe she''s disguised as an innocent woman kidnapped by us, maybe she''s not dead!" The death emperor said solemnly.


    He thought it was still possible.


    The Palace Master of the Anti-Mu Palace frowned and pondered for a while.


    He has no feelings for Qingshuang at all, he just treats the other party as a tool to vent his desires.


    However, this woman is also the father and sister of the death emperor.


    "We can''t take risks in the short term. If she doesn''t die, she will probably live nearby. We can send someone to walk around."


    The Father of Death had no other way but to do so.


    And Chen Ping''an.


    They also returned to Murong''s house at this time.


    Back at Murong''s house, the head of the Murong family found Murong Tian immediately.


    At this moment, the third elder of the Murong family and Murong Tian were staying together.


    An old man was controlled by them.


    This person is an elder of their Murong family, Murong Gang.


    The other elders are also here at the moment.


    The elders still don''t know what happened.


    When the head of the house appeared, they all bowed their hands in salute.


    Patriarch Murong ignored the other elders and stared at Murong Gang, who was being controlled by the third elder.


    "The Anti-Mu Hall has already been taken over by me. I learned from the mouth of their Anti-Mu Hall Hall Master that he has made detailed arrangements in our elders'' pavilion. What do you think?" Staring at Murong Gang, the Murong Patriarch asked coldly.


    Hearing this, the controlled Murong Gang laughed: "I''m loyal to him, but I didn''t expect him to confess me before he died?"


    There was no fear in his smile.


    After speaking, he still showed no sign of repentance, and said decisively: "Kill me."


    The Murong Patriarch knew about Murong Gang''s situation.


    Murong Gang''s mother was a maid, and when Murong Gang''s father was drunk, she took the initiative to dedicate herself to conceive him, but because of this, his birth became a sin.


    He had no father''s love since he was a child, and was bullied by all kinds of people of the same race. He relied on that shame and hatred to support him to live, and finally became their Murong patriarch by strength.


    Now it''s time to get revenge on the family.


    But all this is not the reason why he betrayed their Murong family!


    Murong Patriarch looked at the third elder and said, "Take him down and give him a treat."


    The third elder of the Murong family nodded and led Murong Gang out of the hall.


    soon.


    The third elder of the Murong family returned.


    Now the hall is quiet here.


    Just now, all the elders heard what Murong Patriarch said.


    The anti-mudian was taken by their owner! !


    An elder couldn''t help but ask: "Patriarch, have you really brought up the Anti-Mu Hall?"


    When he heard the news, he didn''t quite believe it.


    Can the Anti-Mu Temple be taken over by them?


    Didn''t he even find the location of the other party''s main hall!


    The Murong Patriarch nodded: "Except for the anti-Mudian Palace Master who has not died yet, everyone else has died. And all of this is the credit of the little friend."


    Speaking of the back, the Murong Patriarch smiled and looked at Chen Ping''an with admiration in his eyes.


    When everyone heard this, their eyes widened suddenly, and their eyes focused on Chen Ping''an who followed their Patriarch.


    Especially the Murong painting huddled in the corner in the crowd.


    She stood relatively close to the center just now, but when she saw the owner of the house coming back and Chen Ping''an following, she hid again and again.


    But now hearing this, her legs were weak, as if she had been exercising for a long time.


    "Dead!!!"


    She screamed inwardly, her body trembling.

 Chapter 1422： The Chen family finally reacted

    Murong Shan glanced at his granddaughter who was hiding in the corner, and when he saw her appearance, he couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    After all, she is her beloved granddaughter.


    He will have to chat with Chen Ping''an alone later.


    Even if it is shameless, try to make Chen Pingan forgive his granddaughter.


    And he can only say that he is trying his best, especially in this situation.


    With the help of his granddaughter, the death emperor escaped the hunt of Chen Ping''an, and now he has become a disciple of the God of Creation!


    This is simply outrageous home!


    If he told his granddaughter about this, I''m afraid his granddaughter would pass out directly.


    After all, her help just raised Chen Ping''s enemy''s strength by several dimensions.


    The Murong Patriarch said solemnly: "From now on, the little friend will be the great benefactor of our Murong family. When you see him in the future, it''s like seeing me! Do you understand?!"


    The majestic voice vibrated back and forth in the hall.


    In this majestic voice, every elder in a daze reacted.


    They all nodded.


    Although what the Patriarch said was a bit exaggerated, it also showed how seriously their Patriarch attached Chen Ping''an.


    A group of people looked at Chen Pingan.


    Then he looked at Murong Tian who was standing beside Chen Ping''an.


    They began to envy Murong Tian.


    Is this guy looking for **** to step on every day?


    This **** is so lucky!


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "Senior, this is nothing, don''t worry about it."


    The Murong Patriarch smiled and said, "This is of great significance to our Murong Family. When you see them in the future, just ask them to do whatever you want."


    A look that made Chen Ping''an treat these elders as his subordinates.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said no, but he had already written it down in his heart.


    I will definitely make use of these elders when I have the opportunity in the future.


    After talking about Chen Ping''an, the Murong Patriarch looked at Murong Tian.


    "Our elder Murong Tian is also responsible for the annihilation of the Anti-Mu Temple this time! I would like to commend him here!"


    Hearing the praise, Murong Tian raised his brows, and then said again and again, "Patriarch, this is what I should do! I swore that I would do my best for the family and die!"


    The Murong Patriarch smiled kindly: "I didn''t see you wrong, very good, you will go to the treasury to get the twenty trillion avenue stones as my reward for you!"


    Murong Tian''s eyes brightened, and he cupped his hands in gratitude.


    If you don''t have money, it''s hard to tolerate.


    "Also, you will be the eighth elder in the future, and you will have all the positions and powers of Murong Gang." Murong Patriarch said with a smile.


    Murong Tian''s eyes flashed brightly.


    "Thank you for your promotion!" Murong Tian had just joined the elders'' pavilion. In the family, he had elders'' rights, but he had no substantial control power.


    For example, the business outside the country, the control of the stationed place outside the country, etc., are not available.


    And his ranking is also at the bottom of all the elders in the elder pavilion.


    it''s good now.


    He became the eighth elder directly, even taller than Murong Hongyun!


    Patriarch Murong nodded with a smile, and then looked at another person at this time.


    That person was Murong Hongyun.


    "I heard from my little friend that you did your best to protect the Invincible Gate some time ago. Without you, it would be impossible to have the business launched tomorrow? Well, you have done a good job. From today, you are the ninth elder."


    On the way back just now, Chen Ping''an and Murong Patriarch talked about some precautions for launching the business tomorrow.


    At the same time, he also mentioned Murong Hongyun.


    The crowd looked at Murong Hongyun, who was very envious of Murong Tian. Hearing this, the whole person froze and didn''t reply for a while.


    When the elder next to him gently pushed him, he quickly said with gratitude: "Thank you for the promotion, I will continue to work hard!"


    Patriarch Murong nodded in satisfaction.


    After negotiating the matter, the Murong Patriarch did not stay here any longer.


    Pulling Chen Pingan away, he continued to talk about the business.


    When Chen Ping''an and the others left, the hall was in an uproar.


    Some elders were happy to oppose the disappearance of Mudian.


    Some elders gathered around Murong Tian to please him.


    Some elders just watched from a distance, with envy and jealousy in their eyes.


    And what happened here quickly spread.


    The entire Murong family knew the news that the Anti-Mu Temple had been annihilated by them.


    The news spread farther and farther.


    In less than half an hour.


    has spread to other worlds.


    Chen family.


    Looking for a group of senior members of the Chen family who have been unable to find Fengyuan Tower for a long time, they suspect that they are alive.


    But right now.


    The news that the Murong family annihilated the anti-Mudian Temple suddenly came.


    time.


    All the senior members of the Chen family fell silent.


    A group of people looked at each other.


    "Is this news true or false! This is gone?!"


    "How did the Murong family know the exact location of the Anti-Mu Hall?!"


    "Okay, don''t look for Fengyuan Pagoda, it''s meaningless."


    "You still have to keep looking, Fengyuan Pagoda is also a treasure!"


    "New news! The person who found out the position of the Anti-Mu Hall turned out to be the invincible sect master!"


    "What?! That kid?!"


    "How did he find the position of the Anti-Mu Hall?!"


    "..."


    A group of people were talking.


    At this moment, an elder suddenly frowned and pondered: "It''s all too coincidental! We just lost Fengyuan Pagoda, and soon after that kid found the location of Anti-Mu Hall? Could it be this kid who stole it? Our Fengyuan Tower!"


    Hearing this, the surroundings suddenly fell silent.


    "No, when this kid left us last time, the Fengyuan Pagoda was still there. The time can''t be linked together." An elder analyzed.


    But the elder who raised the question shook his head: "Is there such a possibility that the formation that stole the Fengyuan Pagoda? After all, the formation is not simple! And the formation stealing the Fengyuan Pagoda is that kid. ordered?"


    As soon as those words were over, there was a sudden silence all over again.


    With his eyes closed, the head of the Chen family suddenly opened a pair of tiger eyes and said solemnly, "There is a possibility!"


    The other elders all looked at the Chen family patriarch.


    "This time is too coincidental, maybe that kid let the formation to steal our Fengyuan Pagoda, just found the anti-Mudian inside, and thought of a way we couldn''t think of, pried the man''s mouth open and forced it out. The position of the Anti-Mu Hall!"


    The head of the Chen family has seen Chen Pingan''s intelligence.


    He felt that Chen Ping''an was so slippery that it was possible to find the mouth of the person who was anti-Mudian.


    "Patriarch, if this is the case, then we must find this kid!"


    "Yes! Let''s go directly to deal with him in court!"


    "Go! Find him!"


    A group of people from the Chen family were filled with righteous indignation.


    The head of the Chen family nodded and made a decisive decision to find Chen Pingan!


    In this way, he brought the top elders and began to rush to Yiyuan Realm.


    And Chen Ping''an from Yiyuan Realm had to go back after discussing with Patriarch Murong about the matters that he should pay attention to tomorrow.


    The Murong Patriarch sent Chen Pingan out of the gate, and Murong Shan was at the side.


    "Little friend, I won''t give it away." Murong Patriarch said with a smile.


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded.


    And when Chen Ping''an was about to leave, Murong Shan, who was beside him, suddenly smiled and said, "Little friend, I have something I want to chat with you alone, can I do it?"


    Chen Pingan said: "Okay."


    He knew what Murong Shan wanted to say.


    Patriarch Murong was also a little curious, but he didn''t get involved after thinking about it.


    The two went to Murong Shan''s mansion.


    As soon as he arrived at the mansion, something happened that made Chen Ping''an frown.


    I saw Murong Shan kneeling directly to Chen Ping''an!

 Chapter 1423： Seven men and one woman

    Chen Ping''an was a little bit overwhelmed by Murong Shan''s behavior.


    He didn''t expect Murong Shan to kneel so decisively.


    When he came here with Murong Shan, he had already thought that the other party must want to intercede for Murong Hua and beg his forgiveness.


    He also thought that no matter what the grandfather and grandson said, he would have the same attitude.


    It was Murong Hua''s handwriting that the Death Emperor became so difficult to kill, and he couldn''t forgive that.


    Now that the death emperor has become a disciple of the God of Creation, who knows if their invincible people will die because of this in the future!


    But seeing that Murong Shan, who had nothing to do with this matter just now, was on his knees to annihilate the anti-Mudian Temple, he frowned.


    "Get up." Chen Pingan said with a frown.


    Looking at the appearance of the old man with white hair and kneeling in front of him, he couldn''t bear it.


    This may be because he is still in a good mood.


    Murong Shan took a deep breath and said seriously: "Little friend, it''s me who is incapable of discipline. Xiaohua has no father since he was a child. When he grew up with me, I doted on her too much. And I brought that guy, the death emperor, with me. This world is also her unintentional loss, I hope the little friend will let her live for the sake of the old man."


    The tone is very sincere.


    at this time.


    The Murong Hua inside the room quickly ran out.


    Seeing his grandfather kneeling on the ground, his eyes instantly turned red.


    Murong Shan scolded at this time: "Come here and kneel down for the little friend! It''s all your fault! If you are wrong, you will be punished!"


    Hearing the shouting, Murong Hua also lowered his head and walked in front of Chen Ping''an, kneeling on his knees.


    In this way, the two grandfathers and grandsons knelt in front of Chen Ping''an neatly.


    Chen Pingan narrowed his eyes and looked at the two of them.


    I didn''t know what to say for a while.


    He was afraid of this situation.


    He hated Murong Hua, but this Murong Shan didn''t have much grudge against him.


    This made it difficult for him.


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an was a little loose, Murong Shan continued: "Little friend, Xiao Hua knows she is wrong, but she should also be punished, but I hope that little friend will try to give her a way out because of the old man''s face."


    He could imagine that if Chen Ping''an told their family master that Murong Hua saved the death emperor by mistake and became the current death emperor, he felt that Murong Hua would be kicked out of the family.


    If Father Death did something bad for their family at this time, it would be possible for the Patriarch to execute Murong Hua.


    Chen Pingan said solemnly, "Then how do you want to punish her?"


    Murong Shan hurriedly said, "Let the little friend be punished! Even if you want her to dedicate herself, I don''t think there is any problem!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched.


    You rude.


    Who wants her to sacrifice herself!


    And what did you eat, you can think so beautiful!


    Although Murong''s paintings are indeed beautiful, but...


    Just as Chen Pingan thought of this, he suddenly thought of two people.


    Immediately, he thought of how to punish Murong Hua.


    Some objects in his yard are still single.


    Holy Warrior uniform.


    black pot.


    Although Murong Hang has some bad roots, the training and training seems to be okay.


    The main thing is that this woman is really good-looking, plus talent.


    And this Murongshan strength is also not to say.


    "Okay, I''ll let her go, but I have to arrange a marriage for her."


    Chen Pingan said in a deep voice.


    Murong Shan and Murong Hua looked at each other.


    Murong Shan understood the meaning of Chen Ping''an''s words.


    Isn''t this just to let his granddaughter marry someone.


    He can only look at the wishes of his granddaughter.


    In fact, he felt that the strength of the people around Chen Ping''an might not be too strong, but there is a future creator **** behind Chen Ping''an, and the Murong Patriarch is so optimistic about Chen Ping''an, it seems that it is not bad to marry someone from Chen Ping''an''s side.


    I just don''t know what happened to that person.


    Murong Hua was looked at by his grandfather, hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded.


    She can''t imagine how hard the disaster she will face after being known by the family owner.


    Of course, she also had to see how the person Chen Ping An introduced looked like.


    If she looks good, then she makes money instead.


    Chen Pingan said: "That''s it, remember, be a good person in the future! I changed my arrogant and domineering temperament!"


    Chen Ping''an was not used to Murong Hua because of the woman''s temperament.


    At first, they were not treated as human beings.


    Murong Hua nodded.


    Chen Pingan left immediately.


    After Chen Pingan left, Murong Hua cried.


    Now she is really afraid and regrets it.


    After all this, she will never be the same as before.


    After Chen Ping''an left the second elder''s mansion, he began to fly to Lingyuan City.


    On the way, he and Liu Xi sent a message.


    Let her meet in Lingyuan City later and talk about tomorrow''s business matters.


    Liu Xi was very obedient and obedient, saying that she would be there in a while.


    Put away the messenger baby, Chen Pingan continued to fly.


    But when he passed by a place over Silent Hill, he found that a battle was going on ahead.


    I saw a young girl who seemed to be fighting with seven men.


    That young woman has twenty kinds of full-level avenues, and she clearly looks like seventeen or eighteen, but she is a cute and loving type, but she fights with great openness, like a female man.


    The strength of the other seven men is not bad. Each of them has more than ten full-level avenues, but now they can only suppress this little girl.


    Chen Ping''an watched this scene from a distance, without stepping forward, his eyes glanced back and forth around.


    He found that the little girl had a pile of treasures hanging on her body.


    Yes, it is hanging.


    This is shown for others to see.


    It seems to be specially designed for people to snatch.


    These seven men should be motivated by wealth.


    When I came to this uninhabited place, I started to **** it.


    And for a girl of this age and strength, there is no simple reason for her identity.


    These people should also be able to figure this out, but now they are doing it directly, and Chen Ping''an feels something is wrong.


    "Generally speaking, in the low-level plane, you can directly help, but in this high-level plane, you should not help in this situation."


    He didn''t perceive anyone around him, indicating that this little girl was really alone.


    But he always felt that things were not so simple.


    This kind of strength and talent, he does not believe it is not a big family child, and a girl with a high status, can there be no one to protect it.


    He thought that maybe this little girl came out to experience, but no one dared to touch her, so there was such a trick to attract the gangsters with treasures all over her body.


    After watching for a while, Chen Ping''an still didn''t find anyone around.


    At this time, the little girl finally began to lose the battle under the siege of seven people.


    One man succeeded in attacking, and the other six men''s eyes lit up, their faces fierce, and they began to strengthen their offensive.


    In the blink of an eye, the little girl who was still in a normal state instantly entered a situation of instant death.


    Chen Pingan frowned.


    In the end, I couldn''t help it.


    "A few gentlemen bully a little girl, are you embarrassed?"


    Chen Pingan appeared, no longer using the Avenue of Creation to hide in the dark.


    The sudden appearance of Chen Ping''an shocked the seven men and stopped the attack instantly.


    When was there anyone there!

 Chapter 1424： have a group of fans

    They were following the little girl just now. Before attacking the little girl, they all carefully checked the surrounding situation before they started.


    During the battle, they also did not forget to pay attention to the nearby situation.


    But among the seven of them, none of them noticed Chen Pingan''s approach!


    This is scary.


    They did not dare to attack the little girl again.


    People who can get so close without being discovered by them are definitely strong.


    They cast their scrutiny on Chen Ping''an.


    Can''t see any cultivation base breath.


    Chen Ping''an''s feeling is also unremarkable.


    They won''t believe it.


    This must be a master!


    "It''s none of your business." Among the seven, the leading man said in a deep voice.


    Chen Pingan said: "Seven men bully a little girl, I can''t stand by and watch, you go, and she is something you can''t afford to offend."


    The seven people also knew that this little girl must have a good identity, but they wanted to gamble for the sake of wealth and death.


    Who made the baby on this little girl so eye-catching.


    Hearing Chen Ping''an''s words, the leading man hesitated.


    Thinking about whether to try Chen Pingan''s situation?


    If Chen Ping''an was not strong, the little girl''s situation would not be very good now, and it would be easy for them to grab those things.


    But if Chen Ping''an is strong, they won''t be able to eat and walk around.


    It will even explain life here.


    Yet the men hesitated.


    The injured little girl didn''t take the opportunity to escape and said, "You don''t have to worry about me."


    Chen Ping''an looked at the little girl, and doubts flashed in his eyes.


    He didn''t see anyone nearby who was secretly protecting the little girl. What did he have to have this confidence?


    "Then I''ll go?" Chen Pingan asked.


    The little girl snorted: "Forget it, you have already interrupted it anyway, I don''t think they dare to continue attacking."


    Chen Pingan was speechless.


    But right now.


    The leading man suddenly rioted.


    In the blink of an eye, he attacked Chen Ping''an.


    He decided to take a gamble!


    Chen Ping''an didn''t bother to dodge when he watched the attack by the man with more than ten full-level avenues.


    Seeing Chen Ping''s flash without flash, the man narrowed his eyes.


    He adjusted his attack to the strongest possible power.


    The space shook and split open.


    boom!


    A loud noise resounded all around.


    The little girl frowned as she watched Chen Ping''an completely use her body to receive the man''s full blow.


    She secretly broke.


    Chen Ping''an might not be strong enough that it was too late to hide under the man''s full-strength sneak attack?


    That''s right, when she saw Chen Ping''an, she felt that Chen Ping''an was not that strong.


    She still believed in her feelings.


    After all, what kind of powerhouse has she never seen before?


    She has seen the God of Creation.


    There is nothing special about Chen Pingan''s mediocrity.


    When the other five men saw that their boss attacked Chen Ping''an violently and succeeded, their eyes brightened.


    Good guy, do you think this kid is some kind of expert, and he can''t even escape the attack?


    Almost got scammed!


    only.


    When they all believed that Chen Ping''an would either fall or be seriously injured under this blow, something that made them dumbfounded appeared in their field of vision after the attack.


    I saw Chen Pingan standing there safely.


    His face didn''t change at all.


    He even felt that the man''s attack hit his clothes, making the clothes a little torn, and he couldn''t help but complain.


    "Everything is good, but this is not good."


    Chen Ping''an didn''t care about his tattered clothes. Looking at the man in front of him, he said indifferently, "Are you sure you want to force me to take action?"


    He knows that he has strong defense and average strength, and now he deliberately pretends to be strong.


    The man was already incapacitated, and his eyes stared like a dragon''s eye.


    "Yes... I''m sorry! I was wrong!!" The man bowed quickly, looking like a younger brother.


    Chen Ping''an said disdainfully, "Hurry up and get out."


    When the man saw that Chen Ping''an would not kill him, he turned and ran away.


    The rest of the men also used their milk strength to escape.


    Watching the seven men escape, Chen Pingan turned to look at the little girl.


    The little girl was staring at him like a curious baby, her eyes rolling.


    "Impossible, why are you so strong!" The little girl approached Chen Ping''an, not afraid that Chen Ping''an was a bad person, and asked.


    Chen Pingan said: "I''m not strong, by the way, what''s your name?"


    He had to see which big family genius this little girl was.


    "My name is Long Yi." The little girl said her real name without any precaution, and then asked back, "How about you?"


    Long family?


    There is only one person from the Long family that he knows, the fourth elder of the Long family that he met not long ago.


    Chen Pingan said: "Chen Huyou."


    "Okay, see you by fate, I still have things to do." Chen Ping''an still didn''t understand where this little girl had the confidence to not be afraid of life and death. There was no one around to protect her, but he was too lazy to study.


    After he finished speaking, he flew away.


    Long Yi stared in the direction of Chen Ping''an, and then took out a living treasure in his hand.


    At this moment, a figure appeared beside her.


    This is an old man.


    "Chen Huyou? The invincible sect master? Isn''t he not strong enough?" The old man who appeared was wearing a gray robe.


    If Chen Ping''an was here, he would definitely be very emotional.


    He really hadn''t thought about the possibility of storing treasures alive.


    I didn''t expect the person who secretly protected this little girl to hide in this kind of thing.


    And Chen Ping''an is here, and he will definitely be able to discover the specific strength of this old man.


    Four hundred full-level avenues.


    "Grandpa Niu, is the invincible door master you said the invincible door?" Long Yi was surprised.


    Invincible Gate is now spread like a **** in the Yiyuan world, and the invincible gate owner even has a group of young fans.


    Because the invincible sect master is not very old.


    And it is also favored by the Murong family''s head.


    "Yes, the invincible sect master is also called Chen Huyou, and it should be him. I received a letter from the family just now, saying that the invincible sect master has found the address of the Anti-Mu Hall and just helped the Murong family annihilate the Anti-Mu Hall. !" The gray-robed old man shared another big news.


    The little girl''s eyes widened after hearing this.


    Anti-Mu Temple was annihilated?


    "By the way, your grandfather seems to have come to Yiyuan Realm with the fourth elder. He is going to meet him and try to talk about business. Now that he is so eager to go back, he should go to see your grandfather." The gray-robed old man said.


    Long Yi said with a smile: "Then let''s go too! After this invincible gate was created, I wanted to go and see it."


    Her grandfather is the head of the Long family.


    The gray-robed old man nodded.


    In this way, the two started chasing in the direction Chen Ping''an flew away just now.


    Even Long Yi asked the gray-robed old man to fly with her to see if he could catch up with Chen Ping''an, and then go to Wudimen together.


    Then she might see her grandfather and find her surprised expression when she appeared with Chen Ping''an.


    only.


    It made her speechless.


    No matter how hard you chase, you can''t even find the shadow of Chen Ping''an.


    "Impossible! My time and space avenue is full, how can I not catch up with him!" The gray-robed old man doubted his life.


    Then, he thought that Chen Ping''an must have thought of what to do temporarily, changed his direction, and did not return to the invincible door.


    So he flew at full speed in this direction, so he couldn''t catch up.


    "It should be like this." The gray-robed old man thought silently.

 Chapter 1425： She dares to come

    Long Yi also knows the depths of his own guardian, Grandpa Niu, and the depth of his strength.


    His time and space avenue is already at full level, and the speed of rushing, I am afraid that not many people in the entire billion source world can be faster than him.


    Patriarch Murong is here, and he has to be a little bit behind.


    Now they are chasing in the direction Chen Ping''an just flew away, but they can''t catch up. There is only one answer.


    Chen Pingan did not fly here.


    It must have been flying in which direction.


    "Grandpa Niu, are you sure it''s Lingyuan City?" She was not very familiar with the map of Yiyuanjie.


    The gray-robed old man nodded: "It seems that he has something to do nearby, but we can go directly to Lingyuan City to wait for him. Now that the Patriarch is also there, let''s meet the Patriarch first."


    Long Yi had no choice but to nod his head.


    In fact, she wanted to follow Chen Ping''an even more, so that when she saw her grandfather, her grandfather would be stunned.


    She hadn''t seen her grandfather show other emotions in a long time.


    Maybe when the strength reaches that level, it''s almost the same. It''s not surprising, plain and natural, and there is no pursuit.


    Indifferent faces are their daily norm.


    The two rushed to Lingyuan City.


    And this time.


    In front of the gate of the invincible gate, there is a lot of excitement.


    Chen Yi, the gatekeeper, looked at the two groups of people standing in front of him and swallowed.


    He was shocked by the strength of these two groups of people.


    too strong!


    The two groups appeared at about the same time.


    Four people on one side.


    Three people on the other side.


    On the other side of the four, it was the Chen family.


    The head of the Chen family and the top three elders all came.


    When they appeared, they looked indifferent, as if the salary-seeking team had caught up with the unscrupulous boss''s house.


    On the other side are the people of the Long family.


    The head of the Long family and the fourth elder of the Long family.


    The head of the Long family was dressed in white. When he appeared, his face was light and cloudy, as if nothing could change his mood in front of him.


    But when he appeared here and saw the head of the Chen family, he frowned.


    "Why are you here?" asked the head of the Long family.


    The head of the Chen family did not answer, but instead asked, "Why are you here?"


    Looking at the posture of the two, it is obvious that they are not very good to deal with.


    It''s actually normal.


    Many people in the Yiyuan world know this.


    The Chen family and the Long family often had some minor conflicts because of their interests.


    There are more minor conflicts, and the relationship between the two is getting worse and worse.


    In addition, the Long family has always been in front of the Chen family, and the contradiction between the two parties is not so serious on the surface, but the two owners have always regarded each other as a bad old man, very bad.


    Looking at each other, neither of them answered the other''s question.


    The head of the Chen family decisively regarded the head of the Long family as air, and looked at Chen Yi and Murong Fu who were guarding the door.


    He knew Murong Fu, but he didn''t expect Murong Fu to guard the Invincible Gate here too.


    "We want to see your Sect Master!" The Chen Family Patriarch said solemnly.


    Chen Yi said with a wry smile: "Senior, our sect master went to Murong''s house not long ago, and I should be busy now, let me report to him first. But I don''t know why senior asked my sect master for something? I would like to report it. "


    The head of the Chen family thought that Chen Ping''an should have returned from the Murong family at this time, but he didn''t expect to return. Looking at Chen Yi, he said, "Tell him that we are here because of the formation!"


    They must hold the Fengyuan Pagoda, and then blackmail Chen Ping''an well!


    Chen Yi nodded.


    At this time, the head of the Long family also said: "I also want to see your head, we are going to talk about business."


    Chen Yi took notes one by one and started sending letters to Chen Ping''an.


    Murong Fu didn''t speak. He had heard a letter from the family just now.


    Knowing Chen Pingan''s feat.


    Now Chen Pingan is the benefactor of their family.


    At this moment, the patriarchs of the two parties came directly to look for Chen Ping''an. He felt that Chen Ping''an''s status had reached the super-top ranks.


    Think about it, can it be easy for the owner of such a super family to come and meet in person!


    Just when Chen Yi was trying to contact Chen Ping''an, Liu Xi suddenly appeared.


    The appearance of Liu Xi made both the Long Family Patriarch and the Chen Family Patriarch startled.


    Liu Xi didn''t expect to see the heads of these two big families here.


    "I''ve met two Patriarchs." Liu Xi greeted them.


    Seeing Liu Xi, the two patriarchs also nodded, with a good attitude.


    They all knew Liu Xi''s identity.


    Daughter of God of Creation!


    "I don''t know why Miss Liu Xi is here..." The head of the Chen family frowned and asked.


    Liu Xi''s Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce had business dealings with Wudimen, and Liu Xi was here, and he felt that he was a little uncomfortable to attack Chen Ping''an.


    If Liu Xi helped Chen Ping''an, what would he do?


    The head of the Long family also wanted to know what Liu Xi did here.


    And the business he wants to talk about is actually to take advantage of Wudimen''s current reputation in various worlds. If Liu Xi is here, he feels that he is not easy to talk about.


    Liu Xi said, "Young Master Chen asked me to come here to discuss business matters."


    The head of the Chen family frowned even more.


    While they were chatting, Chen Yi had already finished sending the letter to Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Yi said: "Everyone can go in and wait, our sect master will be back soon."


    Chen Yi let everyone go and led the way.


    A group of people entered the invincible door.


    And as soon as they entered the invincible gate, Zhen Liubi, who had just returned to the invincible gate from the outside, sensed that the Chen family and his party had followed in, and then she hid with a guilty conscience.


    Chen Yi led everyone to the welcoming hall.


    Just poured a cup of tea for everyone, when Chen Pingan appeared.


    "Everyone, what day is today, why are you all here?" Chen Pingan smiled when he appeared.


    Then greet them one by one.


    He knew all the members of the Chen family, and he had also met the fourth elders of the Long family.


    But he has never seen the head of the Long family and the elder of the Long family.


    But looking at them, from their powerful strength, they also analyzed their identities.


    The head of the Long family smiled and said, "The little friend is really arrogant and talented."


    Chen Ping''an knew that the other party was being polite, thinking that this should be something, and he had to ask him for help.


    The head of the Chen family looked at Chen Ping''an and said first, "Little friend, there is something I need to talk to you alone!"


    The tone was a bit aggressive.


    Chen Pingan knew the other party''s intention.


    "You don''t need to talk alone, senior is here for the formation, right?" Chen Ping''an didn''t give him a chance to attack. There are many people here, so everyone in the Chen family must not dare to be too tough.


    Moreover, the Chen family had no evidence to prove that he stole the Fengyuan Pagoda.


    The head of the Chen family hummed: "You know what we are here for. You know the location of the Anti-Mu Hall, and you have already betrayed what you did!"


    Since Chen Ping''an didn''t give him a chance to attack alone, he could only attack on the spot.


    Right on the head.


    Gotta blackmail something!


    Chen Ping''an said: "I really don''t know what you are talking about, senior. I know the location of the Anti-Mu Temple. It was purely a coincidence that I bumped into their nest."


    "Nonsense! You just stole our Fengyuan Pagoda!" At this time, the elder Chen family couldn''t help but deepen his tone.


    Chen Pingan looked as if you had wronged me, and said, "I don''t have it! What is Fengyuan Pagoda??"


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an didn''t know anything, the corner of the Chen family''s patriarch''s mouth twitched.


    I really don''t know, or is it acting?


    If you act, how strong is the acting!


    Liu Xi couldn''t stand it any longer, and said, "Patriarch Chen, why do I feel that you are here today to show us what it means to be unreasonable."


    Seeing Liu Xi''s help, Chen Ping''an immediately felt that Liu Xi was a little more beautiful today.


    She can deal with this woman, and she really dares to go up to something.

 Chapter 1426： The Chen family felt so aggrieved

    Liu Xi knew that Chen Ping''an had lied to the Chen family''s formation. Now that the head of the Chen family had come forward to talk about other matters, she didn''t care what it was, and directly spoke for Chen Ping''an.


    The patriarch of the Chen family frowned and looked at Liu Xi.


    He thought that it would be bad for Liu Xi and the others to attack Chen Ping''an, but this is not a big problem, as long as he is thick-skinned.


    Unexpectedly, just after he finished speaking, Liu Xi sat crooked.


    This shows that we are going all out for Chen Ping''an!


    "Miss Liuxi, you don''t know something, I''ll tell you in detail."


    When the head of the Chen family spoke to Liu Xi, his tone was very sincere.


    He lost his Fengyuan Pagoda, and the time was right when he gave the formation to Chen Ping''an.


    In addition, they said that they trapped an anti-Mudian person in Fengyuan Pagoda.


    He expressed his opinion, believing that there must be a connection between them.


    He didn''t believe that things could be so coincidental, and Chen Ping''an accidentally found the position of Anti-Mudian.


    When the head of the Long family heard this, he also glanced at Chen Ping''an.


    To be honest, after listening to what the head of the Chen family said, he also felt that Chen Pingan had stolen the Fengyuan Pagoda of the Chen family.


    But.


    He smiled and said, "Maybe it''s just such a coincidence. By the way, you are so sure, do you have any evidence? You can''t wrong a good person."


    He decisively spoke for Chen Ping''an.


    No matter what the truth of the matter is, it has nothing to do with their Long Family.


    On the contrary, they will definitely make a profit by using this to gain some goodwill from Chen Ping''an.


    Moreover, the relationship between the Long family and the Chen family is not very good.


    The head of the Chen family gritted his teeth and looked at the head of the Long family.


    you old fellow!


    The **** is more crooked!


    Liu Xi also nodded and said, "I think Young Master Chen should have been wronged. Just now, Patriarch Chen said that you couldn''t find any means to force the person who opposes the temple to reveal his position. If you say that, how can you be sure of Chen? Can you do it, son?"


    When the head of the Chen family was asked such a question, he didn''t know how to answer.


    Or use the rhetoric he thought last time, saying that Chen Ping''an is very cunning, maybe there is a way?


    Chen Pingan also nodded and said, "Indeed, I can''t do anything about it. It''s a well-known fact that people who oppose Mudian are so sincere."


    The head of the Long family said: "Yes, such a difficult thing, I prefer to believe that Chen Xiaoyou discovered the possibility of the anti-Mudian location by luck."


    The corners of the Chen family''s mouth twitched.


    Do any of the people here sit upright!


    The head of the Chen family said, "Maybe he has it!"


    There was nothing he could do, that was all he could say.


    Chen Ping''an shook his head and smiled: "Patriarch Chen, you flatter me too much. Although I claim to be smart, I can''t compare to so many people in your Chen family. You are all seniors. I can''t, what can I do?"


    The Chen family felt that they had been insulted.


    How can this be disguised as saying that they are not smart?


    The face of the Chen family''s patriarch became more and more difficult to look, and he felt that today his group did not come to attack at all, but to humiliate him.


    In fact, he didn''t expect to come here and meet a few of the Long family and Liu Xi!


    Just when he didn''t know what to say, the elder Chen''s expression suddenly became strange.


    His men suddenly sent a letter to report something.


    Now he can only whisper: "Patriarch! The family sent a letter just now, saying that the Fengyuan Pagoda was found in the family..."


    "Huh?!" Hearing the news, the head of the Chen family suddenly widened his eyes.


    what happened!


    The voice of the first elder of the Chen family was not loud, but the strength of the people present were all at the level of the sky, and everyone heard it.


    The head of the Long family immediately smiled and said, "It turned out to be an oolong."


    The head of the Chen family immediately blushed when he heard the mocking words.


    He quickly asked the elder what happened.


    The Great Elder said that his subordinates had just found the Fengyuan Pagoda in the family.


    And also made a point.


    That is, the person who opposed the Temple of Mu in Fengyuan Pagoda is gone!


    The head of the Chen family looked at Chen Ping''an, and his narrowed eyes were the light of scrutiny.


    He still believed that Chen Ping''an did it.


    After asking for the address of the Anti-Mu Hall, he returned the Fengyuan Pagoda to them.


    "I still think things are not so coincidental! Chen Xiaoyou, what do you think?" The head of the Chen family stared at Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an shrugged: "It seems that you think that I am a thief, senior, but have you ever thought about why I should return the Fengyuan Pagoda if it was me who stole the Fengyuan Pagoda. I can totally do it. Don''t admit it. Also, have you ever thought about it, I have been at Murong''s house just now, and you found Fengyuan Pagoda in your Chen''s house, so other people in your family can come and go at will."


    "I think it''s your family that has an inner ghost who made this kind of thing." Chen Pingan finally gave the answer he thought.


    Hearing what Chen Ping''an said, the head of the Chen family really felt reasonable.


    Chen Pingan was at Murong''s house just now.


    Also, not everyone in their family can get in and out.


    Fengyuan Pagoda was found in their family!


    Chen Pingan saw that the head of the Chen family was in deep thought, and his ugly face gradually eased.


    He felt that he had made a very wise decision before going to Murong''s house.


    After setting the position of the Anti-Mu Hall, before going to Murong''s house, he asked Murong Fu to take Zhen Liubi to the Chen''s house secretly.


    And the Chen family is guarded by a very strong formation, and ordinary people who break in rashly will cause a warning.


    But the array Liubi is different.


    She is a formation!


    She has a way to enter the Chen family''s protective formation at will without being discovered.


    This is why she was able to bring Fengyuan Pagoda into the Chen family.


    The head of the Long family said, "It must be that you are thinking crooked. I can''t stand it anymore. Why don''t you apologize to Xiaoyou Chen?"


    Liu Xi also spoke up and said, "Yes, Patriarch Chen, I know you''re in a bad mood when you lose something, but you can''t wrong a good person like this, how hurtful it is."


    At this moment, the corners of the Chen family''s mouth and face twitched.


    Well, I originally wanted to attack, but now, I have become the target of public criticism, and I have become a bad guy!


    The head of the Chen family looked at Chen Ping''an, and finally could only say: "Chen Xiaoyou, I''m sorry, we didn''t figure it out."


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "It''s okay, I can understand your feelings."


    The head of the Chen family couldn''t go on.


    So frustrating!


    He still believed that Chen Pingan was the one who stole their Fengyuan Pagoda.


    But there is no evidence.


    Just as the two were chatting, Chen Yi sent a letter.


    "Brother, there are two people visiting from outside. One of the little girls calls herself the granddaughter of the head of the Long family."


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan looked at the head of the Yanlong family and sent a letter to Chen Yi, asking him to bring the two in.


    When the head of the Long family heard the message, he froze for a while.


    my granddaughter?


    Soon, the two followed Chen Yi to the welcoming hall.


    Seeing these two people, Chen Ping''an''s expression became strange.


    And look left and right to look at Long Yi and the two who came in. When they saw Chen Ping''an, their footsteps did not continue to fall forward.


    They looked at Chen Ping''an as if they had seen something incredible.


    Especially the gray-robed old man had a strong thought in his heart.


    This is impossible! !

 Chapter 1427： There are people faster than me

    He felt that he was fast enough, but he didn''t expect anyone to be faster than him!


    And this person is Chen Pingan!


    Until now, they all felt that Chen Ping''an should have gone somewhere to do other things.


    Because they came all the way, they didn''t do anything, and they didn''t delay any time at all. It can be said that they flew here at full speed.


    But when they got here, they saw Chen Ping''an sitting here chatting with their owner? !


    Isn''t it more shocking than when I knew I was okay.


    Long Yi also stared blankly at Chen Ping''an.


    She wondered if the person she saw was the twin brother of Chen Pingan who appeared in front of her not long ago!


    Otherwise how could this happen!


    This is absolutely impossible to happen.


    However.


    When they stared at Chen Ping''an blankly and fell into a dazed situation, Chen Ping''an''s voice sounded.


    "I didn''t expect it to be you, you are the granddaughter of the Dragon family master?"


    When Chen Ping''an met Long Yi just now, he believed that Long Yi was the descendant of a certain boss in the Long family, and just heard a letter from Chen Yi saying that the granddaughter of the head of the Long family was here, and he thought of Long Yi for the first time.


    Seeing each other now, he secretly laughed in his heart.


    What a coincidence.


    The Long family was stunned when he heard Chen Ping''an''s words.


    "Chen Xiaoyou, do you know my granddaughter?" The Long family leader asked quickly.


    He didn''t expect his granddaughter to know Chen Ping''an.


    His granddaughter just came to Yiyuanjie to practice here.


    Chen Pingan said, "I saw them when I came back from Murong''s house just now."


    But as soon as Chen Ping''an finished saying this, he suddenly realized something, and the words stopped.


    When he came back here just now, he used the Avenue of Time and Space.


    His time and space avenue is now at the level of ninety-nine, plus it has been plated with gold, so the speed is not a little bit stronger than before.


    Now the two of them rushed over not long ago, could they be chasing after him?


    He had never seen this old man, but with just one glance, he could see the specific cultivation situation of this person.


    The Avenue of Time and Space is full.


    He looks like an ordinary person, but he can fly faster than a person with a full-level space-time avenue. Is this normal?


    This is not normal.


    The head of the Long family smiled and said, "It seems that our Long family and Chen Xiaoyou have a good relationship."


    He was happy to see this situation.


    When he and Chen Ping''an talk about business, it will be easier and simpler.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Long Yi and the two with a strange expression. Seeing that they were a little dull and sluggish at the moment, he knew what they were thinking.


    "It''s all friends, sit down." Chen Pingan said with a smile.


    After the two of them heard this, they all nodded, then began to walk towards the Long Family Patriarch and the others, and finally sat down beside them.


    At this moment, they were taciturn, and they sat down in silence.


    It was the first time that the head of the Long family saw his carefree granddaughter so well-behaved and sensible.


    Now this sitting posture is standardized, and after sitting down, I don''t move, and I don''t say a word. It''s really strange.


    The old man in gray robe was his friend who grew up with him. He didn''t have the pure blood of their Dragon family. Now he is the steward of their Dragon family, and his prestige is almost the same as his.


    He is very familiar with this partner who grew up with him, but why does this guy look a little wrong now?


    The head of the Long family frowned.


    Chen Pingan continued to look at the Chen family and said, "Everyone, is there anything else?"


    Everyone in the Chen family just wants to leave now.


    So frustrating!


    "No! Farewell!" The head of the Chen family was a little unwilling, but he could only leave.


    Continue to stay here looking for guilt.


    When they came this time, it was a humiliation.


    Originally, he wanted to find Fengyuan Pagoda, and then blackmail Chen Ping''an.


    Now that the Fengyuan Pagoda has been found, let alone extortion, it has become a joke.


    Chen Pingan said: "That''s okay, I won''t send a few people away. I will come here more in the future. By the way, do you want to bring the formation back?"


    Listening to Chen Ping''s last question, the head of the Chen family was speechless.


    Bring a yarn!


    But just thinking about it, he felt a little better.


    Damn, although we were put together by you, we also made you uncomfortable!


    Serving this aunt''s formation method, you are also very uncomfortable now, right?


    The spiritual victory method made the Chen family''s patriarch unhappy.


    When he left, he was even a little bit arrogant.


    The head of the Long family looked at the head of the Chen family like a fool.


    Being ridiculed for a while, and walking away with a bit of air, this is stupid.


    As soon as the Chen family left, Chen Pingan looked at the Long family and others.


    "I don''t know if you come to me, do you have something important to talk about?"


    The head of the Long family nodded, but looking at Liu Xi, he felt that it was difficult to speak.


    Chen Ping''an understood what the other party was worried about, so he looked at Liu Xi with a smile, and said, "Xiao Xi, why don''t you hang out with our invincibles?"


    Liu Xi is also a smart person. Knowing that she shouldn''t stay here at this time, she nodded and went out for a walk.


    After Liu Xi left, the head of the Long family made it clear that he was here.


    His business is simple.


    They are about to launch a business.


    This business is relatively normal, and now all it needs is a reputation.


    And their Dragon family''s reputation is also quite big, but now compared to the invincible door that is famous in all big worlds, it can only be regarded as a little brother.


    Now the reputation of Wudimen is really like a flying dragon in the sky, resounding in the streets and alleys.


    After all, the blessings of the Murong family and the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce.


    But more than that, the invincible sect master didn''t know where to spread the **** charm.


    A bunch of young people have regarded the invincible door master as an idol.


    Some people even started to paint some portraits of Chen Pingan in order to make money.


    But those portraits on the market are fake, because no one has seen Chen Pingan at all.


    Chen Pingan understood.


    Am I so famous now? The Long family is trying to use my advertising effect...


    Chen Pingan smiled bitterly.


    He knew the reason why his invincible door suddenly exploded.


    It must have something to do with the Murong family, the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce and the Anti-Mudian.


    I just didn''t expect it to be so powerful.


    "That''s fine, but what can I get?"


    On the earth, those idols receive advertisements, and they can still have advertising fees.


    He also can''t use their fame for the people of the Long family to make money.


    Gotta get paid anyway.


    The head of the Long family said, "How about we give you a sum of money, fifty trillion avenues of stone?"


    Chen Pingan''s eyes lit up.


    This dragon family is willing to pay for it!


    This also shows that this dragon family is indeed different.


    Compared with the Chen family, it makes sense for the Long family to be able to hold the Chen family.


    "Well, I don''t charge so much, I just need to give me ten trillion avenues of stone. However, you have to give me 10% of the pure profit in the future of this business."


    Chen Ping''an doesn''t just focus on immediate interests.


    With the help of their reputation, the Long family not only consumed his reputation, but also indirectly used the reputation of the Murong family and the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce.


    And as a balance beam between the two, it will be a little bad.


    Think about it, his fame is so high, entirely because of his cooperation with the Murong family and the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce.


    Now he is cooperating with the Long family in private, and using the premise and fame given by the Murong family, he took the risk of making the two parties uncomfortable to cooperate.


    The head of the Long family frowned.


    pondered.


    But in the end he nodded.


    "Row!"


    Chen Ping''an smiled and nodded: "Patriarch Long is very atmospheric."


    He later had another source of funding.

 Chapter 1428： take the gun

    Generally speaking, the Long family is still making a lot of money.


    Because the reputation of Invincible Gate will definitely help them earn more.


    And the head of the Long family also saw why Chen Pingan was so favored by the head of the Murong family or Liu Xi.


    This kid is really different.


    Economic brains, thinking, etc. are beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    If you were a normal person, you might have won the Great Way Stone, and then there would be nothing else.


    Because Chen Ping''an has nothing to do.


    It was just to help publicize the business they launched, and to agree that the Long family would use his name to sell things.


    The head of the Long family even thought that a smart person like Chen Ping''an might increase the price.


    And the biggest price he can give is 80 trillion avenue stones.


    "Then wish us a happy cooperation." Chen Pingan said with a smile.


    The head of the Long family smiled and nodded.


    This business is negotiated.


    The head of the Long family also gave Chen Ping''an 10 trillion avenue stones.


    The rest of the money will be given to Chen Ping''an after they earn it.


    In fact, Chen Ping''an doesn''t know how much money they will earn in the future.


    Chen Ping''an can also guess a number, if they are more honest, they can just give the normal stone of the road.


    Some immoral people can insist that they don''t make much money.


    This is about the integrity and trust of both parties.


    After discussing the business, Chen Ping''an was also ready to send off the Long family.


    He still has something to talk about with Liu Xi.


    Liu Xi couldn''t be allowed to wander outside alone.


    "That''s it, everyone, I won''t send it." Chen Pingan said.


    The head of the Long family nodded and said goodbye to Chen Pingan.


    Then he took Long Yi, who had just sat down for a long time, and the chair was not hot, and they left the invincible door.


    out the door.


    Long Yi quickly went to the head of the Long family and told the head of the Long family what they had just seen.


    After listening to Long Yi''s story, the head of the Long family was stunned for a moment, and then he looked at the gray-robed old man, waiting for his confirmation.


    Seriously, he doesn''t really trust his granddaughter.


    If it''s as his granddaughter said, isn''t Chen Ping''an''s space-time avenue stronger than his old buddy? !


    But everyone is a full-level avenue, and Chen Ping''an doesn''t seem to be very old, so this is impossible.


    The gray-robed old man nodded seriously: "I''m surprised too!"


    The head of the Long family pondered.


    And such weird things?


    "It should be what means he used, it can''t be by the Avenue of Time and Space." The head of the Long family couldn''t see through Chen Ping''an''s situation, but felt that Chen Ping''an''s strength was mediocre, not like a super strong.


    However, Chen Ping''an was favored by the Murong Patriarch, so it must not be easy.


    "This son is not simple. I will deal with him in the future and see if I can see his details."


    The head of the Long family said and left.


    However, Long Yi and the gray-robed old man did not follow them back to the Long family, and continued to practice in Yiyuan Realm.


    Chen Ping''an found Liu Xi, and the first sentence he said was gratitude.


    "Without Xiaoxi, I didn''t even know how to face the Chen family just now."


    Liu Xi smiled and said, "I think you''ve done everything well. In fact, you can handle the past without me."


    She decided that Chen Ping''an must be the one who stole the Fengyuan Pagoda.


    Chen Ping''an shook his head and smiled: "No, you have helped me a lot."


    Liu Xi said mischievously, "That''s fine, just treat me as helping, so should you thank me?"


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "I really should thank you, so what do you want?"


    Liu Xi''s next sentence left Chen Ping''an standing there, not moving for a long time.


    ......


    After talking with Liu Xi about the business, he returned to the courtyard.


    After harvesting a little more avenue stone, he first found a **** and Xiaobai, and divided the ten trillion avenue stones just harvested between them.


    The two just used up the stone of the avenue, and they knew that Chen Pingan was rewarding them, and they were sure that the address set out not long ago was the real one.


    This gave them a sense of accomplishment.


    Chen Pingan then went to Zhanwu Shengyi.


    At this moment, Zhanwu Shengyi was staying in the corner of the yard, undergoing ascetic cultivation.


    Since his strength and kitchen knife gradually have some gaps, he has been practicing more assiduously.


    I didn''t think about anything else, especially emotional matters.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an approaching now, he also stopped practicing and said with a smile, "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Ping''an took a closer look at Zhanwu Shengyi''s cultivation situation and thought it was okay.


    Now, in the yard, except for kitchen knives, it is the most powerful sacrificial clothing.


    However, the gap between the strength of the Battle Martial Saint Cloth and the kitchen knife is getting wider and wider.


    It used to be the same strength, but now the gap is bigger, and the heart of Zhanwu Shengyi must be uncomfortable.


    Chen Pingan began to hesitate whether to introduce Murong Hua to Zhanwu Shengyi.


    After all, the Battle Martial Saint Clothes now only want to cultivate.


    Emotions may affect his cultivation speed.


    Still, he decided to speak up.


    Specifically how to do it, the Battle Martial Saint Clothes are chosen by yourself.


    "There is a woman from Yiyuan Realm. She is quite beautiful, but she is a little unruly and has a strong talent. Now she has more than ten kinds of full-level avenues, and her background is also very strong. Her grandfather has 400 kinds of full-level avenues. I I''m going to introduce it to you, what do you think?"


    After Chen Ping''an finished speaking, he was very slippery.


    As soon as these words were over, Zhanwu Shengyi was stunned.


    What? !


    Other artifacts also heard Chen Ping''an''s words, and their brains went down.


    What the hell!


    This is a proper white Fumei!


    Holy Cloth!


    Get your guns straight into battle!


    The rooster tutted, "Why don''t I have such a chance!"


    As soon as those words were over, a chill rose behind him.


    He immediately knelt down to the peach tree behind him.


    "Daughter-in-law! I''m just complaining! The person I love the most is you!"


    However it didn''t work.


    A large-scale domestic violence was staged directly.


    At this time, other artifacts also quickly arrived at the side of the Battle Martial Saint Clothes, so he quickly agreed.


    This is definitely a good thing.


    The kitchen knife came over, looked at the Zhanwu Saint Cloth, and said, "Saint Cloth, do you know why the gap between me and you is getting bigger and bigger?"


    Zhanwu Shengyi blinked and asked, "Why?"


    "Because I have a daughter-in-law." Saying that, the kitchen knife went to Jue Ji, his daughter-in-law, and kissed Jue Ji.


    The corner of Zhanwu Shengyi''s mouth twitched.


    Do you need a daughter-in-law?


    Chen Ping''an continued to ask: "Hurry up, do you want a word, don''t I ask Murong Palace to go, let him come to an old cow to eat the tender grass."


    Hearing this, Zhanwu Shengyi nodded decisively: "Okay! I''ll try it!"


    Chen Ping''an said, "It''s not a try. I''m not introducing you to a woman now, but I will give you a wife directly. You can carry a gun and go into battle if you agree."


    Zhanwu Shengyi stood blankly.


    No way!


    So simple? !


    At first, other artifacts thought that Chen Ping''an would introduce a girl to Zhanwu Shengyi, but he did not expect to arrange a marriage directly.


    "Of course, depending on your situation, you can also try to get along with her, or you can be ruthless." Chen Pingan said indifferently.


    Zhanwu Shengyi said: "Then I... Let''s take a look at her situation first?"


    Chen Pingan nodded: "Okay, tomorrow or the day after, I''ll take you to see her."


    Zhanwu Shengyi swallowed.


    Looks like I need to dress up.

 Chapter 1429： Finally got the full road

    After telling Zhanwu Shengyi about the specifics, Chen Pingan returned to the house.


    When he saw his daughter-in-law Duan Xinxin, Chen Ping''an''s eyes dodged, and Duan Xinxin saw it.


    "Xianggong, why do I feel like you have done something that is sorry for me?"


    Duan Xinxin''s eyes seemed to be seductive, staring at Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an had a speechless expression: "You know how to think about it every day. You must know that your husband and I are Liu Xiahui."


    Duan Xinxin didn''t continue talking, but stared at Chen Ping''an, making Chen Ping''an''s heart tremble.


    In the end, Chen Pingan could only leave and go to practice.


    He still has trillions of avenue stones on him.


    It''s okay to practice a little.


    And tomorrow that business will be launched on the market, and there should be more Stones of the Great Road coming in soon.


    At that time, he wouldn''t have to be so tight every day.


    in the training space.


    Chen Pingan thought of what he had experienced today.


    "I am only at the ninety-ninth level of the avenue of time and space, and I already have the power of others at the level of a hundred minds. The current avenue of life is only at the level of ninety-five minds, and the avenue of time and space is close to the level of one hundred minds. Raise the Avenue of Time and Space."


    To improve the overall strength requires too many avenues of stone.


    And now his time and space avenue is very close to the one hundred meaning level.


    Maybe you can practice on your own.


    In this case, he can also use the Avenue of Time and Space outside.


    Do what you want.


    He began to practice the space-time avenue alone.


    When cultivating the Dao of Creation, he absorbed the energy of the Dao very quickly.


    But cultivating one Dao alone is not like this, but the speed is also much faster than normal people.


    Half a day passed.


    Chen Changan stopped practicing.


    At this moment, he had a satisfied and happy smile on his face.


    "Finally have a full-level avenue."


    Chen Ping''an felt very satisfied with his 100-level space-time avenue.


    This time and space avenue pattern has been plated with gold.


    It looks very cool and beautiful.


    I just don''t know what the specific strength is when using the space-time avenue alone.


    "If you have a chance, find someone to try it out."


    With the invincible skin, and now he also has a full-level avenue.


    He felt like he was doing it again.


    The day went by in a hurry.


    Silent all night.


    The next day came.


    Chen Pingan returned to the Invincible Gate.


    He took a large number of leeks and jade pendants that had been prepared from Pu Xu, and gave them all to Liu Xi.


    The rest of the things are almost done without them.


    Just leave it to the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce and the Murong Family.


    After it was done, Chen Pingan had nothing to do, and now he just waited for the result.


    So he went back to the yard and prepared to take Zhanwu Shengyi to Murong''s house.


    Chen family.


    The head of the Chen family and others have returned to the family.


    A group of high-level groups of them still gather together.


    In the midst of them, there was a one-person tower.


    It is the Fengyuan Tower.


    "Have you found any clues?" The Chen family patriarch asked.


    A group of them checked the source tower back and forth many times.


    I want to find some clues that were stolen by Chen Ping''an.


    In this way, we can continue to accuse Chen Pingan.


    The head of the Chen family still felt that it was Chen Ping''an who did it.


    And if Chen Ping''an did it, and the Fengyuan Pagoda suddenly returned to their family, it meant that Chen Ping''an had a way to quietly enter their family.


    There is only one way they can think of to quietly enter their family.


    That is, Chen Pingan has someone in their Chen family!


    Someone helped Chen Pingan bring Fengyuan Pagoda into their family.


    As a result, the head of the Chen family sent someone to check the clansmen who came in and out of the family in the past two days.


    Anyway, there are not many people in and out of the family, so it is not particularly difficult to check.


    The first elder said: "Patriarch, there are more than 20 people to investigate, and now we are waiting for the results!"


    Their family law enforcement hall is already busy.


    Find those who entered the family just in time and interrogate them one by one.


    Hearing this, the Chen family patriarch could only continue to wait patiently.


    And at some point.


    A man walked in hastily.


    This person is the head of the family law enforcement hall.


    "I have seen the head of the family and the elders!" This is an old man.


    The head of the Chen family asked, "Is there a result?"


    The law enforcement chief nodded: "Yes, we found a person! But this person is already dead!"


    died? !


    "From the people who came in and out of our family in the past two days, we found a family member! After we tracked him down, interrogated him, and exposed his flaws, he directly blew himself up. And this kind of self-destruction method is definitely against Mudian. Remnant! Fortunately, before we caught him, we took away his belongings, and also found iron evidence that he was an anti-Mudian in his treasure."


    The law enforcement chief made a solemn report.


    Hearing this, everyone was dumbfounded.


    In their family, are there people who oppose Mudian? !


    Holy shit!


    The main hall of the Anti-Mu Hall is gone, but the remnants are still distributed in many places.


    It''s just that what they can''t even imagine is that their own family has it.


    "If that''s the case, was he the one who stole the Fengyuan Pagoda? He let go of the anti-Mudian inside? And then put the Fengyuan Pagoda back?" The elder blinked and asked.


    If so, didn''t they misunderstand Chen Ping''an? !


    The head of the Chen family pondered, then shook his head: "This logic is wrong. If he stole it, why did he return the Fengyuan Pagoda?"


    "Is it possible that he continues to want to hide in the family, afraid that we will slowly trace it and trace him to him? So I will return this Origin Pagoda." An elder put forward a guess.


    However, no matter what other people guessed, the head of the Chen family still felt that things were not that simple.


    But through this incident, he gradually began to feel that Chen Pingan might not be a thief anymore.


    I seem to have misunderstood each other.


    And Chen Ping''an also told him that there may be traitors in their family...


    "Is this kid''s mouth open?"


    The head of the Chen family was speechless.


    ......


    In front of Murong''s house.


    Chen Ping''an appeared with the battle martial clothes.


    When the gatekeeper saw Chen Ping''an, he was respectful.


    They had already remembered the appearance of Chen Ping''an and knew that this was the benefactor of their Murong family.


    Therefore, he decided to let him go and let Chen Ping''an enter Murong''s house at will.


    Chen Pingan thought this was pretty good.


    When you come to Murong''s house in the future, you don''t need to be brought in.


    After entering Murong''s house, he flew to Murong Shan''s mansion.


    On the way, he looked at the nervously dressed war martial robes and said, "Don''t be nervous, it''s them who should be nervous, don''t disgrace my master later, and be domineering! Be a yard! The only person in the group who is not afraid of his wife, understand?"


    Just after finishing speaking, Chen Pingan realized that he was wrong, and quickly corrected: "I want to be the second person in the yard who is not afraid of his wife..."


    Zhanwu Shengyi glanced at Chen Ping''an and nodded.


    But it would be a lie to say that you are not nervous.


    It was the first blind date in his life.


    No, it was the first time in my life that I was arranged to marry.


    I just don''t know if the girl is as beautiful as her master said.

 Chapter 1430： scheming boy

    The two quickly arrived in front of Murong Shan''s mansion.


    Chen Pingan came without saying hello to Murong Shan''s two grandfathers and grandsons.


    It was an unexpected visit.


    The two broke into the mansion directly.


    Both Murong Shan and Murong Hua sensed the arrival of Chen Ping''an.


    Murong Shan appeared in front of Chen Ping''an in the blink of an eye.


    And Murong Hua felt that there was someone beside Chen Ping''an, she thought of a possibility, and was immediately shocked.


    Now she''s not ready for anything!


    Chen Ping''an looked at Murong Shan and said, "Second Elder, where is your granddaughter, call her out. This is what I said."


    When Zhanwu Shengyi saw Murong Mountain, his eyes widened.


    Murong Shan''s body is so powerful that he just glanced at it and felt that his head was dull, and he didn''t dare to make any moves.


    Is this what the master said, that woman''s grandfather? !


    This is too strong!


    Murong Shan had a smile on his face when he saw Chen Ping''an, and when he heard this, he shouted inside, "Xiao Hua, come out."


    Chen Pingan said: "Let''s go in and sit and chat."


    It''s not something to be decided just by meeting, it''s better to let the two parties talk.


    Murong Shan nodded and asked, "Will you have a meal before leaving?"


    After confirming that Zhanwu Shengyi was Chen Ping''an''s subordinate, his eyes fell on Zhanwu Shengyi and carefully examined the young man.


    He found that the strength of the Battle Martial Saint Cloth was not strong.


    Not even a full-level avenue.


    However, there are quite a few high-level mainstream avenues.


    Coupled with this unique temperament, he always felt that his achievements in the battle of martial arts were not bad.


    Of course, the most important thing is that there is Chen Ping''an behind Zhanwu Shengyi.


    And behind Chen Ping''an there is a future creator god.


    With this double blessing, if Chen Ping''an cultivates the Zhanwu Sacred Cloth well in the future, it should still make the Zhanwu Sacred Clothes stronger.


    He has seen it.


    It''s all a matter of temperament for my granddaughter to suffer so much. Let''s take this opportunity to let her smooth out her bad temperament.


    And he did not expect Murong Hua to marry a peerless genius in the future.


    Just live in peace.


    Chen Pingan nodded: "Eat it."


    Murong Shan ordered someone to prepare, and then brought Chen Pingan and the two into the house.


    Murong Hua hurriedly dressed up, changed into a dress, and came out to greet Chen Ping''an and the two.


    After she appeared, her eyes turned to Zhanwu Shengyi for the first time.


    She was apprehensive.


    I was afraid that the man I saw was extremely ugly.


    But when she saw the handsome appearance of Zhanwu Shengyi, she couldn''t help but stay for a while.


    so lucky?


    This look can throw a lot of men a few streets away!


    But this is not strong.


    This is also a bad place.


    But she knew that she had no choice.


    She could only listen to Chen Ping''an''s words unconditionally.


    The man in front of her might be her future husband.


    Chen Pingan pointed at Murong Hua, looked at Zhanwu Shengyi and said, "What do you think? If you really don''t like it, don''t force yourself. I''ll find you a better one in the future. And with your talent, find someone who has the upper hand. A woman with a hundred full-level avenues is no problem."


    Zhanwu Shengyi blinked when he heard Chen Ping''an''s words.


    Master, is it really okay for you to say this in front of these two people!


    I feel a little embarrassed.


    And this Murong Shan is so strong!


    Will this slap us to death!


    When Murong Shan heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    But he didn''t say anything.


    As for Murong Hua, at this time, he realized his situation again.


    It''s not that she decides whether to marry Zhanwu Shengyi, but whether people want her or not!


    It was also because of this, that she didn''t know what was going on, and she felt a little more competitive in her heart.


    With my beauty and talent, can I still be told that I can''t do it?


    She deliberately showed her better side.


    He also puffed out his chest on purpose.


    Appear to be in better shape.


    Zhanwu Shengyi was stared at by Chen Ping''an. Seeing that the other party needed an answer, he could only smile bitterly: "How about we talk first? We will make a decision later?"


    Chen Pingan nodded indifferently: "Then let''s talk."


    Murong Shan smiled and pulled Chen Pingan to drink tea, creating a space for the two of them to be alone.


    Murong Hua sat down embarrassedly with the Zhanwu Sacred Clothes, and then asked, "I don''t know what your son is called?"


    Zhanwu Shengyi was embarrassed to look directly at Murong Hua and said, "My surname is Zhan, and my name is Sheng. Friends usually call me Shengyi."


    "War Saint? Saint Cloth?" Murong Hua murmured.


    Then she continued: "My name is Murong Hua, you can call me Xiao Hua."


    Zhanwu Shengyi remembered the name.


    that''s it.


    The two chatted casually.


    The Battle Martial Saint Cloth looked very restrained from beginning to end.


    No way, the difference in strength between the two is too great.


    He suspected that after he married the other party, when he did something, the other party pressed him.


    As time passed, Murong Hua gradually learned about the Zhanwu Saint Cloth, and she felt that the Zhanwu Saint Cloth was very good.


    In particular, she also secretly tested some of Zhanwu Shengyi''s personal understanding of the avenue.


    She found that the personal understanding of Zhanwu Shengyi was very unique.


    This situation shows that the talent of the Battle Martial Saint Cloth is not bad.


    The strength is relatively poor now, maybe it is young?


    Murong Hua tried to ask, "I wonder how old you are this year?"


    Zhanwu Shengyi still remembers clearly, he can only say: "It''s less than 100 million."


    Murong Hua widened his eyes.


    Then am I many times older than you? !


    This......


    Murong Hua changed his mind just now.


    This man''s talent is not necessarily what he sees.


    The more they got to know each other, the more they felt that each other was good.


    It''s time for dinner.


    Chen Pingan asked Zhanwu Shengyi again: "How do you feel? Nod if you can, if not, let''s change."


    Just so domineering.


    Now he is still a little unhappy with Murong Hua.


    Unless Murong Hua becomes the daughter-in-law of Zhanwu Shengyi, he may be relieved of his past suspicions.


    Both Murong Hua and Murong Shan looked at Zhanwu Shengyi.


    For their grandfather and grandson, the words under the Zhanwu Saint Clothes were a turning point in their relationship with Chen Ping''an.


    Murong Hua no longer had any requirements for her spouse, and she also felt that Zhanwu Shengyi was very good, at least there was no pressure or discomfort in chatting.


    Then get married.


    Murong Shan also felt that the Zhanwu Saint Cloth was good, and this character was much better than that of his granddaughter.


    Be polite and humble, do not speak, and do things calmly and not frivolously.


    Absolutely a good man.


    Zhanwu Shengyi was stared at by several people. After taking a deep breath, he said, "No."


    This is over.


    The surroundings became quieter.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t expect that Zhanwu Shengyi would really say no. After reacting, he nodded: "Okay, listen to you, let''s go, I''ll help you find a better one next time."


    Chen Pingan stood up.


    Zhanwu Shengyi also stood up, and looked at the two grandfathers and grandsons of Murong Mountain who were sitting like wooden chickens, and said, "I''m disturbing you two."


    Murong Shan''s face twitched, but he could only nod his head.


    Murong Hua lost his soul.


    Feeling that the whole person is not well, the eyes are red.


    When has she been rejected like this?


    Moreover, wasn''t the Battle Martial Saint Cloth treated her pretty well just a moment ago!


    How come this is!


    This made her very dissatisfied.


    Chen Ping''an walked out of the mansion with the Battle Martial Saint Clothes.


    But at this moment, Zhanwu Shengyi suddenly asked him in a low voice: "Master, believe me, I will definitely be the only one, no, the only one who is not afraid of his wife. Now we are one step away from the plan."


    Chen Pingan: "???"

 Chapter 1431： full of tricks

    Chen Ping''an was shown by the operation of Zhanwu Shengyi.


    You mean, you just rejected the grandfather and grandson of others, so that you won''t be a wife in the future?


    good guy.


    I just said that when you saw Murong''s paintings, you obviously liked it, but you suddenly changed your mind at the last moment.


    So you are a scheming boy.


    Come have a hard time!


    However, are you sure this is really good.


    Now that they have said such things, how can they end so that they can continue to marry each other?


    Zhanwu Shengyi has obviously thought about all the plans.


    He looked at Chen Ping''an and said, "Master, I deliberately left something in the place where I was sitting just now, you go back now to help bring it back, and then ask Murong Hua what she thinks of me, if she If you think you can get married, tell her that you will do psychological work with me. Try to promote this marriage. "


    Chen Ping''an was dumbfounded after listening to the words of Zhanwu Shengyi.


    He felt as if he knew Zhanwu Holy Clothes for the first time.


    This scheming is enough!


    I have to admire you.


    There is a real possibility that Zhanwu Shengyi will become the only person in the yard who is not afraid of his wife.


    I asked this way, who is not confused.


    "Master? What do you think?" Seeing that Chen Ping''an didn''t speak, Zhanwu Shengyi scratched his head and asked a question.


    Chen Pingan gave him a thumbs up, stopped talking, and walked directly into the mansion.


    Chen Pingan returned to the mansion, leaving Murong Hua and both of them stunned for a while.


    "Little friend, why are you back?"


    At this moment, Murong Shan was frowning, thinking about something.


    This marriage did not succeed, does that mean that the grievances between Chen Ping''an and his granddaughter are still not over.


    It gave him a headache.


    Chen Ping''an said, "I''ve lost something in my hand."


    Chen Pingan looked at the place where Zhanwu Shengyi sat just now, walked over, and picked up a handkerchief.


    He was speechless.


    What''s wrong with you, why leave a handkerchief?


    After all, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want the handkerchief. Now that you come back and look for it, people may realize that this is your routine.


    However, when Chen Pingan picked up the handkerchief and saw the large characters embroidered on the handkerchief, he fell into sluggishness again.


    Well, it was me who was abrupt.


    He far underestimated the level of scheming of the Battle Martial Saint Cloth!


    The handkerchief is embroidered with the five characters "Giving My Lover Xiaomei".


    This guy in the Battle Martial Saint Cloth has prepared this item from the beginning? !


    Or do you prepare while chatting with Murong Hua?


    This simply shocked Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Pingan picked up the handkerchief and said, "This is the only thing my deceased lover left him, and he usually takes it."


    He has already figured out what the specific routine of fighting martial arts clothes is.


    directly cooperated.


    "Dead lover?"


    Murong Shan stayed for a while.


    Chen Ping''an nodded: "My subordinate is an affectionate person. It''s not that he doesn''t like Murong Hua, it''s that he still has that woman in his heart."


    Murong Hua blinked and asked quickly, "Can you tell me in detail?"


    Chen Pingan made up a story for Zhanwu Shengyi.


    Very cliche.


    It is a woman he loves. The other party died suddenly because of an accident. Zhanwu Shengyi rejected many women for the other party.


    "I''ll go back and persuade him well, you wait for my news." Chen Pingan didn''t say much, and left after speaking.


    Hearing this, Murong Shan took a deep breath, feeling that they still had a chance to settle their quarrel with Chen Ping''an.


    "Xiao Hua, it''s not that he doesn''t like you, but he still has some grudges in his heart. In the future, you can work hard and try to get him to marry you."


    Murong Shan looked at his granddaughter, if his granddaughter didn''t get married, Chen Ping''an would still hold a grudge against her.


    Especially when I think about the death of the emperor, and the death of the emperor does not know where to do things now.


    Only when he is truly married to Zhanwu Shengyi as his wife, Chen Ping''an will not hold grudges.


    Murong Hua nodded.


    At this time, somewhere in the billion source world.


    In a barren mountain, the distance from the ancient city of Yiyuan is not very far.


    The death emperor looked at the master of the Anti-Mu Hall and said, "At our speed, when will we be able to bring the Anti-Mu Hall back to its peak state?"


    They''ve been looking for people everywhere and cultivating people.


    But in the current situation, it may take them decades to come up with a team that can be seen a little bit.


    In the past two days, the Death Emperor has also been looking for Qingshuang.


    "Why don''t you talk to the God of Creation? He must have a way to quickly help us rebuild the Anti-Mu Hall." The master of the Anti-Mu Hall is also worried about rebuilding the Anti-Mu Hall.


    It took him hundreds of millions of years to build the Anti-Mudian into a force that could threaten the Murong family.


    Now back to before liberation overnight.


    Who can bear this.


    Father Death nodded: "Okay, I''ll try it."


    Since becoming a disciple of the God of Creation, he has gained a lot of things.


    Now his avenue level has been improving rapidly.


    Also obtained a Genesis Mother Liquid.


    This creation mother liquid allowed him to comprehend several avenues that he had not comprehended before.


    Continuing like this, he doubted that it was really possible for him to comprehend all the mainstream avenues.


    He took out a special messenger treasure and passed it on to his master.


    It took a while before they called back.


    "You go to the Dragon Valley Realm, find a force called Zhentian, and tell the master of their force that you will take over the force in the future."


    After the vicissitudes of life sounded, the messenger baby was disconnected.


    When the temple master of the Anti-Mu Hall heard this, his eyes widened in shock.


    good guy!


    Can you do this? !


    He had heard of the shocking power of the Dragon Valley Realm.


    Although the specific strength of that faction is not comparable to their heyday of anti-mudian.


    But it''s just weaker.


    "It seems that the forces under the God of Creation are not only our anti-Mu Hall!" The anti-Mu Hall''s master was very emotional.


    Is this the boss?


    Are there many forces cultivated in secret?


    Father Death is sitting quietly at the moment, even though he looks so calm on the surface, he is actually ecstatic in his heart.


    You really have **** luck.


    Such a big man became his master.


    After asking a question casually, the other party directly gave him a power that the anti-Mudian Palace Master felt good, and let him manage it completely!


    Just ask who else? !


    "Let''s go!" The death emperor looked at the master of the Anti-Mu Hall, and couldn''t wait to go to that world and take over that power.


    After he is in complete control of that power, he will find a way to get the people over there to come to Yiyuan Realm.


    Then secretly find a way to kill Chen Pingan!


    He swore.


    With Chen Ping''an, there would be no him!


    "Sooner or later kill you!"


    After the death emperor knew that the demise of the Anti-Mu Hall was all because of Chen Ping''an, he cursed Chen Ping''an thousands of times in his heart.


    Chen Pingan took the Murong family to destroy the Mudian, which was tantamount to taking his treasure trove.


    Fortunately, there is still a good force in charge of him!


    The head of the Anti-Mu Hall nodded: "Yes, but our current identity must be difficult to pass through the hub. The Murong family must be very strict, and we must find a way."


    The death emperor said solemnly: "Find someone from the Murong family to control it and let him take us there!"


    The Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Palace thought it was okay, so the two started to act.

 Chapter 1432： being hunted down

    After Chen Ping''an and Zhanwu Shengyi left the ancient city of Yiyuan, they flew towards Lingyuan City.


    He has already checked the story he made up not long ago with Zhanwu Shengyi.


    After Zhanwu Shengyi heard the story, he smiled proudly.


    It''s exactly what he thought.


    Afterwards, Chen Pingan asked Zhanwu Shengyi to return to the Hongmeng Realm in his palm first, and he continued to fly towards Lingyuan City.


    And Chen Pingan''s space-time avenue has reached the full level, and the flying speed is terrifying.


    Wherever he went, almost no one could see what he looked like, and he disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    It is also because of this that Chen Ping''an is not afraid of being seen at all, so he can fly at full speed.


    But when he passed a mountain range.


    Suddenly stopped.


    After stopping, his eyes were fixed on the front.


    "Grandma Li''s!"


    Seeing the person in front of him, Chen Ping''an knew at a glance who he was.


    The two people in front were wearing disguise masks, and their appearance was unremarkable, and they also had treasures with hidden strength.


    If other people saw them, they certainly wouldn''t pay attention to them.


    Only when they are strangers passing by.


    But Chen Pingan is different.


    After he owns the Avenue of Creation, he can easily see the true strength of others.


    Even if the other party has the best hidden strength treasure, it is of no use.


    In front of him, the two people who were suspended at the moment had five hundred full-level avenues.


    Another person has a full-level avenue of death, and a lot of mainstream avenues.


    Among them, there is also the low-level way of life.


    These two familiar avenues, Chen Ping''an doesn''t have to think to know who the other party is.


    Plus the people over there suddenly stopped after seeing him.


    The answer is already obvious.


    only.


    What made Chen Ping''an uncomfortable was that he had no helper by his side this time.


    If only the head of the Murong family was here.


    He can kill the Death Father!


    "have not seen you for a long time!"


    Chen Pingan looked at the death emperor coldly, and greeted him in a deep voice.


    Father Death clenched his fists tightly at this moment, full of killing intent.


    It was this kid who made him leave his hometown!


    "Boy! I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    The late emperor''s father really didn''t expect to meet Chen Ping''an next time. This is the case.


    And now, he was both angry and excited.


    He was furious, thinking that this kid made him flee in embarrassment, and at the same time, Qingshuang might have died because of Chen Ping''an.


    Excited.


    He found that there were no other masters near Chen Ping''an.


    And beside him, there is the Anti-Mu Hall Palace Master!


    A powerhouse with 500 full-level avenues!


    This time, Chen Pingan is dead! !


    Chen Ping''an''s gaze fell on the head of the Anti-Mu Hall.


    At this moment, the Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Palace was also staring at him with a cold expression.


    When he met Chen Ping''an, he knew that this kid was the main culprit in destroying their Anti-Mu Temple.


    He immediately looked around to see if there was an ambush.


    After confirming that there was no one around, he felt relieved, and then his heart sank.


    "Boy! Destroy my anti-Mu Temple, today I will let you live rather than die!!"


    The Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall roared angrily.


    The anti-Mudian, but his years of hard work, was destroyed in one day.


    Who can bear this.


    Chen Ping''an chuckled: "The moment you point your spear at my invincible gate, you should be ready to face my anger."


    "I''m still stubborn! I''ll take him down first, and I''ll torture him to death together later!"


    The Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Palace seemed to know the villain''s way of dying by talking too much, so he glanced at the death emperor and moved directly.


    Father Death didn''t want to waste his time with Chen Ping''an either. Now he just wanted to catch Chen Ping''an and torture him to death.


    Only then can he vent his anger!


    In fact, when Chen Pingan saw the two of them, he had already secretly contacted Murong Tian.


    The messenger baby was also contacted, and Murong Tian should have heard the voice of his conversation here.


    But now seeing the anti-mudian palace master coming, Chen Ping''an immediately reported his current address, then cut off contact with the baby, turned around and fled.


    Now his position is closer to the ancient city of Yiyuan, and the possibility of escaping back there alive is higher.


    But the master of the Anti-Mu Hall also has the Avenue of Time and Space!


    He is not sure if his time and space avenue can be compared to the other party.


    Maybe his time and space avenue can only be better than the old man in gray robe beside Long Yi, and there is a gap between the temple master of the anti-mudian in front of him.


    After all, there are always differences between people.


    But he had no choice but to escape now.


    I can only hope that my time and space avenue will not be too much with the other side.


    "Want to escape? When my time and space avenues are the same?" In the eyes of the anti-mudian palace master, Chen Ping''an was already a corpse.


    In this kind of wilderness, I don''t say anything, and the distance between the two is still so close. In this case, if he can''t catch the boy Chen Ping''an, he can be brother to the waste dog!


    Chen Ping''an didn''t say anything, and fled behind him at full speed.


    that''s it.


    At the same time, the two displayed the Avenue of Time and Space, staged a desperate escape and a speedy pursuit.


    The master of the Anti-Mu Hall originally believed that Chen Ping''an was already in his hands, and he could grab it at will.


    But when he grabbed Chen Ping''an at full speed.


    People are stupid.


    What the hell!


    What did your kid eat to grow up!


    How can you run so fast! !


    The death emperor did not pursue Chen Ping''an, because he also believed that the anti-mudian hall master was enough to arrest Chen Ping''an.


    But now, looking at Chen Ping''an, who was several times faster than the anti-mudian palace master.


    He is also stupid.


    As for Chen Pingan.


    He thought that he might want to do it just a moment ago, and he was ready to secretly release the Hongmeng Realm into the air, not to be with him.


    Unexpectedly, just after flying for a while, he found that the distance between the anti-mu hall master and him behind him was getting farther and farther.


    "Your sister, so rubbish???"


    Chen Ping''an blinked, but he didn''t dare to be negligent. Once caught up, he was really dead.


    After the temple master of the Anti-Mu Hall returned to his senses, his teeth were almost crushed, and he quickly used other avenues to speed up himself.


    The avenue of full-level fire spewed behind him, increasing his speed a bit.


    The road of full-level wind also suddenly appeared, and the strong wind made him faster.


    A variety of avenues that can make him faster have been used by him.


    But even so, shock still lingered in his mind.


    I saw that the distance between Chen Ping''an and him was getting farther and farther.


    He found that Chen Pingan also had a full-level space-time avenue.


    However, how can this kid be like this!


    "I fought with you!!"


    The Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Palace must not let this good opportunity pass, and as soon as he gritted his teeth, he directly used a secret technique.


    I saw a mainstream avenue mark suddenly appeared behind him.


    Then.


    The mark exploded with a bang.


    An extremely strong energy poured into the imprint of the space-time avenue behind him.


    At this time.


    The speed of the anti-mudian hall master suddenly became faster.


    In the blink of an eye, he and Chen Ping''an were much closer.


    This distance is enough for him to hit Chen Pingan!


    "Boy! Die!!"


    He had no intention of arresting Chen Ping''an to torture him.


    If he hesitates any more, Chen Ping''an will escape.


    So he hit the killer directly.


    Hit the strongest blow.


    time.


    A terrifying attack was fired by him and swept away behind Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Pingan felt the terrifying attack behind him.


    His face instantly paled.


    Four hundred and ninety-nine full-scale avenues of all-out strikes!


    Dead!


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, in the end he could only ignore it and continue to run forward at full speed.


    Now he can only gamble!


    I bet that I still have a breath under this bombardment.


    Then Patriarch Murong just arrived!


    boom! ! !


    Before he could finish thinking, a powerful attack was already behind him.


    Suddenly, the world shook.


    Seeing that his attack had hit Chen Ping''an, the temple master of the anti-mudian suddenly exhaled a sigh of relief.


    "Die!"


    However.


    He hadn''t had time to be happy and saw the picture in front of him.


    The whole person almost stood unsteady.


    I saw that Chen Ping''an was beaten so badly that he lost his clothes and turned into a bald head.


    However, his entire body was completely intact!

 Chapter 1433： dont run away

    front.


    Chen Pingan was no longer running away.


    He looked under himself.


    I found that my clothes were all gone.


    Hair is gone.


    Even the little hairs on any part of the body are gone.


    Experienced a full body hair removal that is even more powerful than hair removal cream!


    And in this blow, he felt no pain at all.


    It''s like... a gust of wind blowing through, and then, no more.


    When he opened his eyes again, he became the bird he is now.


    He knew why he was like this.


    The gold-edged skin must have played a role.


    But.


    Isn''t that skin only able to withstand the full blow of a dozen or twenty full-level avenues!


    Now this Anti-Mudian Palace Master is a big guy with more than 400 kinds of full-level avenues!


    Can you resist an attack of this strength? !


    In fact, he felt that the reason why he could only resist more than a dozen full-level avenues was that he only found a kitchen knife for experiments.


    He did not continue to find stronger and more suitable candidates to help him experiment.


    But he also felt that he was only the 92nd Intent-level Creation Avenue. With this ability, he wouldn''t be too strong to resist attacks.


    Now.


    He finally realized that he had misunderstood the skin too much.


    Far underestimated the strength of this skin.


    Can emotions resist the full blow of nearly 500 full-level avenues? !


    When Chen Pingan was shocked by his strength.


    Behind him, both the Anti-Mu Hall and the Death Emperor were also stunned.


    The shocking emotions in their minds were much more than that of Chen Ping''an.


    Especially the anti-mudian palace master who blasted that blow.


    He wondered if he was dreaming.


    How can it be!


    How could even a kid not be killed by his full blow!


    And what is Chen Ping''s situation now?


    Clothes and hair are gone.


    But the body is intact.


    This is simply outrageous home!


    If someone came here and told me that my five hundred full-level avenues were fake, I might believe it!


    He is doubting life.


    So does the Father of Death.


    Father Death''s eyes widened, and after a while he began to rub his eyes with his hands.


    He wondered if he was too sad and dazzled after losing Qingshuang.


    The powerful Anti-Mu Hall Palace Master, how could even Chen Ping''an not be killed!


    After Chen Ping''an reacted, he took out a cloak from his storage treasure and wrapped his exposed muscles.


    He didn''t run away.


    Why are you running away!


    grandma''s.


    Your attack is like a blow to me.


    You are here to kill me!


    Chen Ping''an could not wait for the other party to come up and attack him desperately, forgetting that he had called for reinforcements.


    With the strength of the head of the Murong family, it wouldn''t take much time to come here.


    As long as he buys a little more time, he may be able to kill these two bastards!


    "I thought you were so strong, that''s how you feel?"


    Chen Ping''an was full of mockery.


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an didn''t escape but flew towards him, the face of the temple master of the Anti-Mu Hall began to twitch wildly.


    "What the **** is wrong with you kid!" he demanded loudly.


    This scene is too unacceptable.


    "What''s the matter with me? What''s the matter with your own weak attack? It looks very strong, but I didn''t expect it to be so weak! This kind of attack, hitting the weak little lady, people can only let out a soft moan of pain. ."


    Chen Pingan tried his best to ridicule.


    The Palace Master of the Anti-Mu Palace felt that he had been insulted.


    You are courting death! !


    The palace master of the Anti-Mu Hall became angry and resolutely attacked Chen Ping''an again.


    This blow was filled with anger, and the power was even stronger than the previous one.


    Chen Ping''an was actually a little worried, wondering if his skin would only take the next blow.


    But when the anti-mudian palace master hit him, he finally determined his strength.


    Don''t look at the thunderous attack of the anti-mudian hall master, but it is actually a little rain!


    Garbage!


    Aren''t you squeamish just now?


    come!


    fuck me!


    Chen Pingan took another blow, and the clothes on his body were gone again.


    But he took out a cloak unhurriedly and wrapped himself again.


    "That''s it?"


    With just two words, the tone and emotion expressed are extremely rich.


    The master of the Anti-Mu Hall almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    So insulting!


    And while he was angry, he was also full of shock.


    what happened!


    This kid is off!


    The Emperor of Death in the distance understood it.


    This kid is not human at all! !


    The death emperor wanted to kill Chen Ping''an more than the anti-mudian hall master.


    But now it seems that it is impossible to kill Chen Ping''an for the time being.


    And just now, Chen Ping''an obviously contacted someone, maybe looking for rescue.


    Can''t delay any longer!


    You can''t kill, you can only escape!


    "Stop talking nonsense with him! Let''s go!" Father Death said in a deep voice.


    No matter how strong Chen Ping''an is, five hundred full-level avenues can''t kill him, so what about six hundred and seven hundred?


    What about even the creator god? !


    He doesn''t believe that the God of Creation can''t kill Chen Ping''an!


    He has the opportunity to become the creator god.


    And Chen Pingan only has this strange ability.


    The moment he becomes the God of Creation, it will be the death of Chen Ping''an!


    The Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall also reacted at this time, knowing that he could no longer waste time here.


    When reinforcements arrive from Chen Ping''an, if the reinforcements are still the Murong Patriarch, they have no choice but to die.


    "Boy! Wait for me! Sooner or later, you will find a way to kill you! The next time we meet, it will be your death!"


    The master of the Anti-Mu Hall did not forget to put down his harsh words before leaving.


    Chen Ping''an snorted coldly: "Come if you want, leave if you want? Have you asked me?!"


    The Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall chuckled, completely ignoring Chen Ping''an.


    I can''t kill you. Do you think you are strong? !


    The palace master of the Anti-Mu hall flew to the death emperor in a blink of an eye, and then quickly took the other party to flee in one direction.


    Chen Pingan also moved at this time.


    Quickly chased towards the death emperor and father.


    His speed is faster than the two of them.


    Therefore, there was a scene that made the anti-mu hall master vomit blood.


    "Let''s go! I''ve spent my time with you today! I''ll follow you all day! I''ve been reporting my position to the Murong clan leader! Sooner or later, I''ll kill you!"


    Chen Ping''an followed these two people and cursed with disgust.


    The death emperor and the anti-mu hall master looked at Chen Ping''an, who was disgusted to the end, and began to doubt life.


    "Hurry up!" The Death Emperor urged.


    The master of the Anti-Mu Hall also wanted to hurry.


    But this kid is not human!


    He is faster than me!


    You say you are a man, so fast!


    The two sides fled and chased, but no matter what the anti-Mudian Palace Master did, even attacking Chen Ping''an while escaping, Chen Ping''an could not be stopped from chasing.


    The two sides have maintained a certain distance and have not changed at all.


    "Damn!!!"


    The Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall roared, in order to survive, he could only use that means.


    "Boy! You must die!!"


    After shouting angrily, an avenue mark appeared behind the temple master of the Anti-Mu Hall.


    Then it exploded.


    His speed also became faster.


    Blink and Chen Pingan pulled some distance away.


    But that''s not enough.


    His face purplish red exudes a great avenue mark.


    Continue to let the avenue imprint explode.


    So back and forth, after he blew up the five Great Avenue Marks.


    Chen Pingan could no longer find any trace of them.


    "Grandma Li''s!"


    Chen Ping''an stopped, clenched his fists, and did not chase after him.


    Give these two a ratio to escape! ! !

 Chapter 1434： The God of Creation is also stunned

    He knew that there was a high probability that he would not be able to keep the two of them.


    He just wanted to disgust the two of them.


    It just depends on whether the anti-mudian hall master has the determination to self-destruct the avenue.


    He just did the math.


    There are six kinds of avenues for the opponent to self-destruct.


    In other words, he used his own strength to force the Anti-Mu Hall Hall Master from five hundred full-level avenues to four hundred and forty full-level avenues.


    This is what he bought with his own hair and all the fur all over his body.


    "No loss!"


    Chen Ping''an really wanted to keep the two of them and let Patriarch Murong kill them.


    I can only comfort myself now.


    At least he made the opponent lose a lot, and at the same time he knew his true defense situation.


    In the future, he will at least not be afraid when he encounters people with 500 full-level avenues.


    There are more than five hundred full-level avenues, and he still dare not try them easily.


    But in these worlds, how many people can have more than 500 full-level avenues?


    Except for those people who are talking about the big family and the big forces, it seems that there is no more.


    If there are, there are just a few.


    Of course, except for the God of Creation.


    "Thinking about it this way, I don''t have to be afraid of anyone anymore!"


    Chen Pingan felt that he could do it again.


    And when Chen Ping''an thought so, he felt a powerful aura approaching fast behind him.


    He immediately created a special liquid and poured it on his head.


    In an instant, the top of his head began to grow thick jet-black hair at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The hair continued to grow until it stopped as long as he was originally.


    The speed of this hair growth made some people on the earth look at it, and they were absolutely shocked to the point where their scalps were numb, and they asked a lot of money for a bottle.


    Chen Ping''an put on clean clothes, and at this time two people had appeared in the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, the two were already in front of him.


    The people who came were Murong Patriarch and Murong Tian.


    After hearing the letter from Chen Ping''an, Murong Tian immediately knew what happened and contacted the Patriarch quickly.


    Then the two hurried over here.


    The Murong Patriarch also has a full-level space-time avenue.


    It doesn''t take long to get here.


    Now that I arrived here, I was relieved to see that Chen Ping''an was all right.


    If Chen Ping''an died, and he died after their Murong family left, no matter what he said, I''m afraid Chen Ping''an''s future wife of the God of Creation would suspect their Murong family.


    There may be unfriendly relations in the future.


    But Murong Patriarch looked at Chen Ping''an, and he was surprised.


    Chen Ping''an seemed to be in good spirits at this time. Not to mention that he was not injured, but he was still in such high spirits, which was very wrong.


    Because when he rushed over from there just now, he saw traces of fighting nearby.


    Some mountains were flattened.


    There are even cracks in some heaven and earth.


    That attack intensity can definitely only be achieved by those who possess nearly 500 full-level avenues.


    But now, Chen Ping''an was standing here intact, waiting for them to arrive, which surprised him.


    The Murong Patriarch had already sensed the surroundings and found no trace of the Anti-Mu Hall Hall Master, so he looked at Chen Ping''an and asked, "Little friend, you just said that you saw the Anti-Mu Hall Hall Master, what about others?"


    Chen Ping''an sighed and said, "Escape for him."


    Patriarch Murong and Murong Tian were stunned when they heard this.


    Escaped for him?


    wrong.


    Why does this sound so awkward? !


    Chen Ping''an also realized that what he said was wrong, he coughed before explaining: "I used some means to prevent him from hurting me in a short time. I originally wanted to delay the time until you came, senior, but I didn''t expect that he would not hurt me. Be fooled, let him escape."


    He felt the need to hide that ability well.


    He didn''t know if other creation gods were like this before, if other creation gods had this invincible defense like him.


    Then after his invincible defense was known to the Murong Patriarch, the other party would definitely suspect that he possessed the Great Way of Creation.


    So hiding it is absolutely beneficial and harmless.


    Before his Creation Avenue is at full level, it is necessary to hide it well.


    The Murong Patriarch wanted to ask Chen Ping''an what means he had used so that no one with 500 full-level avenues could be harmed, but he thought that Chen Ping''an had a wife like the future creator **** behind him.


    It must be the thing that the future creation god''s wife will save Chen Ping''an''s life.


    "I didn''t expect them to be around here!" Murong Patriarch''s face was gloomy.


    These two people were working near the ancient city of Yiyuan, why didn''t they take their Murong family into consideration? !


    Chen Ping''an said: "They are still close to the ancient city of Yiyuan at this time. If I were them, I would most likely want to catch someone from a high-level Murong family and go to other worlds, so as to better rebuild the Anti-Mu Palace. "


    After hearing this, Murong Patriarch felt that it made sense.


    Now he has sent people to guard the junction.


    Don''t let anyone who passed, investigate it to the end.


    Maybe the purpose of these two people is the same as Chen Ping''an said!


    "Hmph, starting today, I will give an order, no matter who it is, even me, if you want to pass through the hub, you must strictly investigate it to the end!"


    Patriarch Murong said in a deep voice.


    Chen Pingan nodded.


    Now that the Death Emperor and the others are in the Yiyuan Realm, it can be said that it is very difficult to rebuild the Anti-Mu Temple.


    But if you go to other worlds, it will definitely be much easier without the eyeliner that the Murong family has placed everywhere.


    If Father Death and the others were still here, they would definitely curse if they knew what Chen Ping''an and Murong Patriarch were talking about.


    In fact, you don''t need to know about this, at this moment, the death emperor and father are already scolding.


    The two flew for a long time.


    In the end, he settled down in a deserted mountain with not many people.


    The expressions of the two of them were extremely difficult to see.


    It''s like knowing that your child is not your own.


    Father Death clenched his fist and said, "What the **** is going on with that kid!"


    The Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall did not know what happened.


    This is definitely the most speechless thing he has ever encountered.


    It was originally a game that would kill Chen Ping''an.


    Thinking that he was so lucky that he could meet Chen Ping''an alone on the road, his luck was against the sky.


    Didn''t think so.


    In the end, a man who lost his wife and lost his army!


    He lost a lot.


    Literally lost several avenues.


    Although he can comprehend those Daos in an instant, it will take a lot of time to cultivate those Daos to the 100th level!


    Thinking of this, he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    The master of the Anti-Mu Hall gritted his teeth and said, "Tell me about that kid! He is so strange! Maybe the God of Creation knows what''s going on!"


    The Death Emperor can contact the God of Creation at will, after all, the two are now in a relationship of master and apprentice.


    And when Father Death left the God of Creation, God of Creation also instructed him to tell him if he encountered anything strange.


    It''s bizarre enough now.


    The death emperor felt the same way, and decisively took out a special messenger treasure and began to communicate.


    soon.


    He then got in touch with his master, the God of Creation.


    He vividly recounted what happened just now to his master.


    The God of Creation over there fell into a long silence when he heard Chen Ping''an''s situation.


    Stronger than the God of Creation, he was also stunned by this situation for a while.

 Chapter 1435： start harvesting leeks

    "Tell me more about it!"


    The God of Creation doubted whether he had heard it wrong.


    The enemy boy of the death emperor was actually bombarded by a man with 500 full-level avenues, and there was nothing at all?


    Even if he knew it, he had never heard of it.


    When Father Death heard what his Master of Creation God said, his face began to change.


    It seems that this is the first time that I, a powerful creator god, has encountered such a situation. I don''t know what happened.


    The God of Creation listened to it again before he pondered.


    He had never seen such a situation.


    But he could imagine what happened.


    "The destruction of the Anti-Mu Hall is very likely to be related to Dao Zun. He should have deduced the position of the Anti-Mu Hall. Since the two parties met in such a place by coincidence, there are traces of arrangement in the dark."


    The God of Creation snorted coldly.


    I got the answer in my heart.


    That kid was actually transformed by Dao Zun.


    The purpose is to put pressure on this kid, Father Death, and work harder to improve.


    "My traces of cause and effect can''t be deduced by that fellow Dao Zun. He probably doesn''t know the relationship between the death emperor and me now, but he can continue through Dao Zun''s plan."


    Thinking of this, the God of Creation replied to the Death Father and the others.


    "He used a treasure. This treasure can protect him for a period of time, but as long as the attack strength exceeds 500 full-level avenues, this treasure will not work."


    The God of Creation said this for only one purpose.


    He also wanted the Death Emperor to work harder to cultivate and raise his strength to the height of 500 full-level avenues.


    the other side.


    The death emperor and the master of the anti-mu hall both stayed for a while when they heard the words of the **** of creation.


    The two looked at each other.


    After more than 500 full-level avenues, Chen Ping''an can''t take their attacks? !


    What the hell!


    In other words, I''m just a pinch away from killing that kid? !


    The anti-mudian palace master was depressed.


    In order to catch up with Chen Ping''an, he blew himself up a kind of full-level avenue.


    This caused the two of them to become such a situation!


    puff!


    At this time, the Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall finally couldn''t help spitting out the blood from his heart.


    He wants to cry now.


    Because he wanted to catch up with Chen Ping''an, not to mention the missed opportunity to kill Chen Ping''an, he also laid a foreshadowing for his own self-destruction in the future.


    The death emperor looked at the anti-mu hall master who sprayed blood on him, and looked annoyed.


    However, after learning that Chen Ping''an''s situation could really be solved, not because Chen Ping''an was particularly strong, he took a deep breath and finally accepted it.


    As long as one''s strength is raised to five hundred full-level avenues, Chen Ping''an can be killed!


    And he is now a disciple of the God of Creation, so the possibility of such a probability is extremely high, and it can even be said to be 100%.


    Because his Master of the God of Creation told him that there is a great possibility that he will also become a God of Creation!


    After talking about this, the God of Creation cut off the connection.


    The death emperor and father continued to follow the plan, trying to find a way to go to the Dragon Valley Realm and inherit the shocking power.


    But now, it should not be so easy to go to the ancient city of Yiyuan to control the high-level Murong family.


    Maybe there are still a bunch of Murong family powerhouses in the ancient city of Yiyuan waiting for the rabbit.


    "Yes, why don''t we directly control a few members of the Murong family who are guarding the hub! They always have time to rest!"


    The death emperor suddenly said.


    The anti-mudian hall master also thought of this.


    If they managed to control a few of these Murong family members, they would be able to take advantage of these people and escape the strict investigation when that person was on duty.


    Can try!


    Just do it, and the two flew to the hub.


    However.


    When they got there, from a distance, they saw a scene that made them doubt life.


    I don''t know when, the Murong family sent more than a few times more people to guard the hub!


    And those who want to pass, almost have to cross-check several times!


    "What''s the matter! Do they know what we want to do!" The temple master of the Anti-Mu hall widened his eyes.


    I feel like the two of them are being pinched.


    What did he do, so that the Murong family knew the purpose in advance!


    "Damn, that kid must have thought of our purpose of going to the ancient city of Yiyuan!" The death emperor knew how smart Chen Ping''an was, and at this moment, he directly attributed everything to Chen Ping''an.


    The master of the Anti-Mu Hall also gritted his teeth and asked in a deep voice, "What should I do now! Why do I feel that we can''t leave the Yiyuan Realm!"


    The Father of Death didn''t know what to do.


    In this case, he only thought of a way.


    Find your own teacher!


    The two went to a safe place and contacted the God of Creation again.


    "Master, what should we do now..." Father Death asked helplessly.


    He is now quite afraid that the master he just worshiped will think they are useless.


    After all, they have asked each other for help several times in a row.


    But they did not expect that the God of Creation would calmly think of a solution for them.


    "Go to the mountains behind the ancient city of Yiyuan Jielin, and I will open a cross-border passage for you."


    Hearing this, the Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall swallowed.


    Directly hit a cross-border channel? !


    I am afraid that only the God of Creation can do it!


    Yes, in the realm of the creator gods, the power of separation between worlds can be said to be completely useless to them.


    If you want to cross, cross over.


    When the two heard this, they were overjoyed and went to Lin Gucheng.


    It takes half a day.


    The two reached the position that the God of Creation said.


    They contacted the God of Creation again.


    Then.


    A dark passage suddenly appeared in the void.


    The two of them looked at the passage that was surrounded by a powerful energy, took a deep breath, and then stepped into it without hesitation.


    in a blink.


    They are in another world.


    This is the world where they last saw the creator god.


    And this world is not the Dragon Valley Realm.


    The two began to hurry to the hub.


    It was found that the people of the Murong family here were not as rigorous as those in the Yiyuan Realm.


    With just a few tricks, he passed the hub.


    successfully arrived at the Dragon Valley Realm.


    As soon as the two of them arrived at the Dragon Valley Realm, their faces were filled with a smile like the warm sun in the spring.


    Is this what it feels like to be home?


    They are not familiar here, but the air is full of fragrance.


    In the world of billions of sources.


    Chen Pingan returned to the Invincible Gate.


    Now that business is on the market.


    Under the vigorous promotion of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce and the Murong Family, in just half a day, people in the entire Yiyuan world learned about it.


    Some people also decided to give it a try because of the prestige of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce and the Murong Family.


    They put some money in.


    Go to buy the virtual data items that Chen Ping''an and the others fiddled with.


    Some people are smart enough to figure it out in an instant, while others just follow suit.


    that''s all.


    In just half a day, some people made money and others lost.


    Those who can make a lot of money make a lot of money, while those who lose money have very little.


    This is also the case. More people see the opportunity to make money. Some people want to make back the lost money, so they start to invest more money.


    It is also because of this that the leeks in the Immortal Cultivation World have been successfully deployed.


    Chen Pingan and others were sharpening their knives and began to cut the first batch of leeks.

 Chapter 1436： A nest of creator gods

    And this day has passed, Chen Ping''an and others have made a lot of money.


    at night.


    Liu Xi sent a message to Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Pingan was very confident in this business, and asked with a smile, "How much did you earn today?"


    The joy on Liu Xi''s face at the moment filled his cheeks, and he said, "I made a lot of money. Ah An, your Invincible Sect should be able to share fifty trillion dollars!"


    Hearing this huge number, Chen Ping''an smiled knowingly.


    After waiting so long, the money is finally here!


    And this number is indeed large, but it has not reached his highest expectations.


    It''s not long since this business was launched. It''s only the first day. When more people follow the trend and make money from this virtual data, they will earn more avenues of stone when cutting leeks.


    Liu Xi said, "Then I will send you the Stone of the Great Road now?"


    Chen Pingan nodded: "Okay, I''ll wait for you."


    Hearing this, Liu Xi didn''t know what was going on, but felt better.


    Today, the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce has made more than ten trillion yuan in this business.


    It''s not much, but it''s not less.


    But it still couldn''t make her happier than Chen Ping''an''s words.


    Cut off contact, Chen Pingan waits at the invincible gate.


    At this time, Chen Yi walked in.


    "Brother." The relationship between Chen Yi and Chen Ping''an was like that of brothers, and they sat directly next to Chen Ping''an after they came in.


    Chen Ping''an stared at Chen Yi, and nodded with relief: "Not bad, there are already three full-level avenues!"


    Chen Ping''an did not expect Chen Yi to break through so quickly.


    Chen Yi had already comprehended several avenues. With the enhancement of the origin of the avenues, he could quickly raise the level of the avenues by refining corpses.


    Last time, he gave Chen Yi a few strong corpses, and Chen Yi relied on these corpses to directly raise the three avenues to full level.


    Chen Yi said with a smile: "It''s alright, but I have no corpses recently... There is one more thing I have to tell my brother, I found that when I was refining the corpse, I could understand it better. Dao, just like my two Dao, I suddenly realized it when I was refining the corpse!"


    Speaking of which, Chen Yi showed two mainstream avenues for Chen Ping''an to see.


    These two mainstream avenues are now very low-level, with only one or two levels.


    "And coincidentally, these two kinds of avenues are also on that corpse!"


    Chen Yi is now very doubtful whether it is because of those corpses when he realizes these two avenues.


    If that''s the case, that''s cool.


    In the future, if he refines more corpses with multiple full-level avenues, won''t he be able to comprehend more avenues?


    Every time he thinks that his brother Chen has so many kinds of avenues, he is very envious, and hopes that he can do the same.


    After Chen Ping''an listened, he also stayed for a while.


    "you sure?"


    Chen Pingan didn''t know what to say now.


    If Chen Yi can really do this, doesn''t that mean that there may be one more God of Creation in the future on their side? !


    This is not good!


    If this goes on, I will be able to form a team to resist the old God of Creation!


    Chen Yi nodded: "I need to experiment more now."


    "But there is no corpse for me to test now." Chen Yi smiled wryly.


    Chen Pingan said: "Don''t worry, I''ll see if I can get more bodies for you."


    It''s possible, of course you have to try it.


    If it is as Chen Yi conjectured, there may be another person on their side who possesses the Great Way of Creation.


    It''s definitely a must try!


    As for the corpse.


    He figured it out himself!


    Chen Ping''an asked Chen Yi to use the stone of the avenue to practice first, and then continued to wait for Liu Xi''s arrival. At the same time, he also began to think about how to obtain the corpse.


    "Unfortunately, when they went to annihilate the Anti-Mu Temple, those people blew themselves up directly, and they blew up their bodies directly. It would be better if they just blew their heads."


    That way he won''t have the troubles he has now.


    want corpses.


    Someone has to die.


    He has no enemies now.


    Just find someone to kill?


    He couldn''t get past that.


    That can only go to buy corpses.


    Or, dig up dead bodies?


    By the way, pick up dead bodies!


    Chen Pingan suddenly thought of a solution.


    It''s not impossible not to kill yourself.


    Just kill someone else!


    "Walk around and see where there is a fight, then go where? Then when you see someone dead, rush over to pick up the body?"


    Chen Pingan quickly shook his head.


    This idea is impractical and time consuming.


    Who knows where someone is fighting.


    "wrong!"


    Individual battles are hard to find and very scattered.


    But what if the big forces fight!


    "I have to inquire carefully to see where there are two major forces and a war!"


    The best way Chen Pingan can think of now is to pick up corpses when others are fighting!


    And if there is no such battle between big forces in Yiyuan Realm, he can go to other worlds.


    Anyway, with his physical condition.


    It doesn''t seem to be afraid of any danger.


    Pay attention to some and it will be fine.


    With this in mind, Chen Pingan intends to ask someone to inquire at dawn tomorrow.


    And when Liu Xi arrives, he can also try to ask Liu Xi about the situation in other worlds.


    I believe that Liu Xi''s understanding of other worlds is also good.


    Chen Pingan waited for a while, and a figure appeared in front of him.


    Liu Xi is here.


    When Liu Xi saw Chen Ping''an, the smile on his face could not be concealed, as if a little girl saw the appearance of a Barbie doll.


    "Ah An, I''m here." Liu Xi said with a smile.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and nodded: "I can''t wait to get those avenue stones."


    Now they are too short of the stone of the road.


    Maybe divide the stone of the avenue tonight, and there will be no stone of the avenue left.


    Liu Xi handed a treasure to Chen Ping''an and said, "I earn less today, and I should make more tomorrow!"


    Chen Ping''an took the storage treasure with a smile, but he did not count it in front of Liu Xi.


    This girl Liu Xi can still be trusted.


    "Have you given them the Murong family''s share?" Chen Ping''an tried to ask.


    Liu Xi nodded: "I sent someone to send it over, they should be happy now."


    The Murong family earned 20 trillion avenue stones today, and they made so much on the first day, which exceeded the expectations of the Murong family''s patriarch.


    Now he can''t wait to come to Wudimen to drink and talk about life with Chen Ping''an.


    After Chen Ping''an collected the Avenue Stone, he looked at Liu Xi and asked the question he wanted to ask: "Xiao Xi, you must have a better understanding of the situation in the outside world, but do you know which world is currently undergoing war, or which world is currently undergoing? The big forces are killing each other?"


    Liu Xi was very curious about why Chen Ping''an asked that.


    All she could think of was that Chen Pingan had thought of a new way to make money.


    Make a fortune in war?


    Liu Xi thought about it for a while, but she thought of the situation in a world.


    "Have you heard of the Dragon Valley Realm? It''s very chaotic and the forces are complicated. There are no big families and big forces to control that world, so battles are often staged."


    Liu Xi gave Chen Ping''an the answer.


    After Chen Pingan found out, he silently remembered the world.


    I decided to wait for a few more days to earn avenues of stone, enough for myself to use for a while, then go over there to help Chen Yi see if I can get some corpses.

 Chapter 1437： Meeting with the God of Creation

    "Ah An, I forgot to tell you something, my father wants to see you."


    Liu Xi suddenly said such a sentence.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an''s expression became dull.


    Isn''t your father one of the creator gods!


    What the hell!


    Why did he suddenly want to see me!


    Chen Ping''an was stunned when he saw Liu Xi blushing suddenly.


    Don''t you!


    Why do I feel like this is meeting my parents.


    Actually, Liu Xi called him Ah An now. Although it sounded a little intimate, their relationship was actually very pure.


    The reason why Liu Xi called him that was also what Liu Xi requested.


    After all, his name was Liu Xi Xiaoxi, and Liu Xi also thought that it was not good for him to call Young Master Chen all the time, so he said that he wanted to change it to a name that reflected the relationship between the two.


    But Chen Ping''an didn''t react at the time, and he was quick to talk, so he asked the other party to call him Ah An.


    That''s right, he forgot about his Chen Huyou pseudonym at that time.


    Liu Xi directly asked him, shouldn''t he be called Ah You, but fortunately Chen Ping''an responded quickly, saying that it was his nickname, and it was usually a name that only people who had a good relationship with and who were good enough to be called by relatives would call it.


    "Could it be that because of the explanation of her spoken language, Xiaoxi misunderstood something, and I gave her an ambiguous feeling?!"


    Faced with this now, Chen Ping''an''s head grew a little bigger.


    Seeing Liu Xi''s father, he was a little afraid.


    And of course it''s not just because it might be called meeting a parent.


    Also, my situation is very special.


    Will his own creation avenue be discovered by this creation god?


    It was amazing to find it.


    Maybe he won''t survive tomorrow!


    "That..." Chen Pingan showed an extremely tangled expression.


    Liu Xi blinked, and then quickly said: "It''s not what you think, it''s just that my father wants to see you..."


    Speaking of which, her eyes shivered a little.


    In fact, she would tell her father a lot of things, and during her time with Chen Ping''an, she found that her heart, which had never changed, seemed to throb.


    Although I know that there is a future creation **** wife behind Chen Ping''an, I still think that a man like Chen Ping''an is very special!


    So she told her father.


    Her father immediately said that she fell in love with this man, and asked to meet the man who made his name famous all over the world in a short period of time.


    Chen Ping''an smiled bitterly and said, "Then... I''ll see the situation. I''ll talk about it after I''m done, how about it?"


    Under normal circumstances, if the God of Creation wants to see a person, who would dare to refuse.


    He is also afraid that Liu Xi''s father will hear him and fly over and slap him to death.


    After hearing this, Liu Xi nodded: "Then I''ll talk to my father, but after I''m done, he may come to see you himself."


    Chen Ping''an opened his mouth, looking like he was at a loss for words.


    "Forgot to tell you, my father is rather stubborn..." Liu Xi reminded bitterly.


    Chen Ping''an quickly changed his words: "Then I... go to see him in a month, how about it? Didn''t I ask you about the war just now, I plan to go to Longgujie."


    Chen Ping''an had no choice, and now it seems that he can only bite the bullet and see the God of Creation.


    Otherwise, if this God of Creation came here by himself, if he could see his Hongmeng Realm at a glance, and then he could see the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body and others in the Hongmeng Realm, then he would be finished.


    He is still not sure whether his creation avenue will be seen through, but the creation avenues of Duan Xinxin and several women cannot be concealed from the creation god.


    As soon as the God of Creation finds out that there are so many people who possess the Great Way of Creation, it may be possible to destroy one of them.


    And now he can only delay time.


    Try to let this happen a month later.


    "Okay, I''ll go back and talk to my father." Liu Xi nodded with a smile.


    "By the way, if my father says something about me when you see my father, you can ignore it..."


    Liu Xi thought of something and suddenly said this.


    She was quite afraid that her father would be good at making ideas and come to give marriage.


    Chen Ping''an nodded strangely.


    The two chatted for a while, and finally Liu Xi also said that she still had things to do, so she hurried back.


    In fact, she is a little shy now.


    After Chen Ping''an watched Liu Xi leave, he sat down and sighed.


    "It''s hard."


    He started to get nervous.


    The God of Creation only stays in the rumors, and now he wants to meet him, and it is false to say that he is not nervous.


    After Chen Ping''an sighed, he was ready to return to the Hongmeng Realm and give Duan Xinxin and the others the stone of the road.


    But right now.


    Chen Yi, who was guarding the gate, suddenly sent a letter saying that the elder Chen family was visiting and wanted to see him.


    "It''s already night, what is this little girl doing here?" Chen Ping''an did not forget his little fan girl.


    However, when he went to Chen''s house a few times, he didn''t see her, which made him feel strange.


    He even wondered if this little fan girl was banned by the Chen family because of the formation.


    And soon after this thought appeared, he waved it away. Chen Anni, the little fan girl, was the granddaughter of the Chen family''s ancestor, the God of Creation.


    No matter how much bear-hearted leopard galls were eaten by the Chen family, they would not dare to ground this aunt.


    There should be something busy, so it didn''t show up.


    I''m here now because I''m busy with something.


    Chen Pingan asked Chen Yi to bring Chen Anni in.


    soon.


    Annie Chen appeared in front of Chen Pingan.


    "Annie, I haven''t seen you for a while." Chen Pingan smiled when he saw the cute girl.


    When Chen Anni saw Chen Ping''an, those twinkling eyes could not hide her admiration for Chen Ping''an.


    "Young Master Chen, you want to kill me!"


    Annie Chen ran up quickly.


    Chen Ping''an''s face was very strange.


    this......


    He was a little flattered.


    Girl, be more reserved!


    I am a family man!


    Chen Anni also seemed to realize her gaffe, and after a little rectification, she continued with a smile: "I''ve been trapped by my grandfather these past few days, forcibly forcing me to improve my cultivation base, and then giving it to me, it''s really suffocating."


    Only then did Chen Pingan know where Chen Annie had been these days.


    It turned out that he was asked to retreat and practice.


    "I see. No wonder I went to Chen''s house a few times and didn''t see you Annie." Chen Ping''an smiled, with a very gentle smile.


    When Chen Anni heard this, her face suddenly turned cold: "I didn''t expect that not long after I left the Chen family, those old guys would treat you like that! After I knew what they did, I chased them and beat them up!"


    Chen Pingan: "????"


    Now, the Chen family is in a mess.


    The head of the house and the other elders covered their heads and cursed.


    Of course, the person they scolded was not Annie Chen.


    It was Chen Pingan.


    "This kid is definitely the disaster star of our Chen family!"


    An elder wailed.


    In the invincible door, Chen Ping''an looked at Chen Anni who was still a little puffed up in front of him, swallowed before continuing with a gentle smile: "Annie, don''t hold your breath, in fact, they... didn''t do anything."


    Yes, it makes me feel embarrassed.


    He pitted everyone in the Chen family and beat them up.


    sin sin.


    However, I don''t know what''s going on, I think of the way the head of the Chen family was beaten.


    Is there something in his heart that he thinks is fun?


    guilt guilt...

 Chapter 1438： If other places are also gilded

    Annie Chen was still very angry.


    It doesn''t matter if Chen Ping''an really did something to feel sorry for their family.


    But Chen Ping''an didn''t do it at all.


    The formation was given to Chen Pingan by herself.


    And the formation method was given to her by her grandfather. She felt that she was useless, so she gave it to the family.


    And he still won a little money for his family.


    Now the family has to take back the formation because of the changes in the formation.


    Take it back and take it back, and later found that the formation had become like that, and forced the formation back to Chen Ping''an.


    It''s okay to put it back, the Fengyuan Pagoda in my home is gone, and I directly suspect Chen Ping''an!


    Then came the trouble!


    But in the end, I found out that I made an oolong and the Fengyuan Pagoda was stolen because there were people in the family who were against Mudian? !


    Hearing the back, she really couldn''t help it.


    It''s rare for me to have such a degree of favorability in front of my idols. Isn''t everyone in the Chen family trying their best to use up the favorability she gained!


    This is also the specific reason why she couldn''t help chasing a group of elders in the end.


    Chen Anni looked at Chen Ping''an and said with a pleading look: "I have already helped you to teach them a lesson for Mr. Chen, and I hope you don''t get angry with them."


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "No, I actually understand them quite a bit. If it were me, I might be the same as them."


    Chen Anni shook her head desperately after hearing this: "No, you won''t, you are the best!"


    Chen Pingan blinked.


    Well, my brainless lady, you are right...


    Looking at Chen Anni, Chen Pingan finally understood this kind of group thinking.


    If I say, in fact, everything is planned by me, I am afraid that the image in your heart will collapse mercilessly.


    "By the way, being here so late, apart from this, I have one more thing to tell Young Master Chen."


    Speaking of which, Chen Anni suddenly lit up her eyes.


    She looked like she was about to say good news.


    Chen Pingan thought that Chen Anni was going to give him something again, and he was looking forward to it.


    However, Chen Anni said: "It''s like this, during the time I stayed with my grandfather, I kept telling my grandfather about Chen Gongzi''s deeds, and my grandfather gradually became interested in you, so let me take you there when I have time. See his old man."


    This is over.


    Chen Ping''an turned into a clay sculpture and stood there motionless, no matter what Chen Anni said behind him, he didn''t listen.


    What the hell! !


    What the **** happened today!


    how so!


    Liu Xi told me that her father wanted to see me.


    Why does Annie Chen do the same!


    Chen Anni''s grandfather is also one of the creator gods!


    This means, I want to finish seeing this God of Creation and see another one? !


    Seeing Chen Ping''an''s sluggish appearance, Chen Anni asked, "Young Master Chen, do you hear me?"


    The corner of Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched a little, and said, "I heard, why did your grandfather want to see me?"


    Annie Chen blinked.


    She just said it.


    She told her grandfather more about Chen Ping''an''s deeds, and her grandfather was interested in Chen Ping''an and wanted to meet him.


    When Chen Pingan heard this again, he looked at Chen Anni like this: (?_?)


    It''s a pain to have such a fan girl!


    "Well, I''m going to Longgu Realm recently, maybe for a month. During this time, I might be too busy."


    Chen Pingan tried to refuse.


    Chen Anni said innocently: "That''s fine, just go see my grandpa in a month, and I''ll come here to take you to see my grandpa in a month!"


    Miss, can''t you hear the rejection in my words...


    "Then... Okay." Chen Ping''an had no choice but to agree again.


    He was afraid that if he rejected Chen Anni, Chen Anni''s grandfather would suddenly visit.


    Now he can only deal with that God of Creation, and then deal with another God of Creation.


    I hope that even the God of Creation can''t see his strength.


    In this way, even if he sees these creation gods again, he need not be afraid.


    After Chen Anni got the answer she wanted, she laughed. The bright smile that day made Chen Pingan very helpless.


    "Then I have nothing to do. I''m going back. I''ll see if I can go back and teach them a lesson for Young Master Chen!"


    Having said that, Chen Anni got angry again, raised her white and tender fist and squandered it towards the air twice.


    Chen Ping''an smiled bitterly and stopped: "Farewell, everything they do is for the family, and you have to be considerate and considerate of them."


    Chen Pingan felt a little guilty.


    However, hearing this in Chen Anni''s ears gave her a different idea.


    She looked at Chen Ping''an, and the starlight in her eyes became even more intense.


    Not only talented, handsome, but also so generous!


    Who doesn''t like this kind of idol!


    "Okay, I will tell them that you forgave them!" Chen Anni smiled with her teeth bared.


    She wanted to gain some goodwill from the Chen family for Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Pingan smiled bitterly after hearing this.


    The more you talk, the more they will hate me...


    Chen Pingan sent Annie Chen away.


    Then he returned to the yard.


    After earning a few more days of the Avenue Stone, enough for him to use it for a while, he will set off for the Dragon Valley Realm.


    in the yard.


    When Duan Xinxin''s three women saw Chen Ping''an coming back, they gave Chen Ping''an some sadness.


    Chen Pingan condensed these emotions into the mother liquor of creation.


    Pour the Genesis Mother Liquid into a small pond.


    Now in this small pond, there is already a shallow layer of the mother liquid of creation.


    Chen Ping''an''s goal is to fill this small pond with an area of ??one square meter and a depth of about ten centimeters, full of the mother liquid of creation.


    In the future, the kitchen knives and the others will sit cross-legged and practice here, and they will be able to slowly comprehend more avenues.


    Chen Pingan took out the stones of the avenue and distributed them one by one.


    He also asked the kitchen knife to take the ten trillion avenue stones to Murong Palace and the others in the Chaos Realm.


    In the end, he had 20 trillion avenue stones left in his hand.


    Ever since he experienced the powerful power of his gilded skin, he has grown even more eager to become stronger after improving his strength.


    He doesn''t know if other creation gods are like him, and they will have this strange ability when they cultivate to this realm.


    But since he has this ability, he must continue to dig.


    The Ninety-two Intent Level of Creation Avenue is just like this, and then the cultivation base will be improved a little more, and it will be ninety-three, or higher.


    Will there be other special abilities as well?


    "I always feel that there is still more. After all, it''s only at the ninety-two level, and it''s just skin. Besides skin, there are too many things. For example, eyes."


    Thinking of eyes, Chen Pingan tried to imagine what the eyes would look like after they changed.


    His eyes are gilded with gold. Although he doesn''t know how to gild them, as long as the gilding is successful, can he see more different things?


    Can you see the cause and effect of this stronger world?


    Or, I can see some... Chen Ping''an looked at the Chaos Pearl spirit body that suddenly came over.


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body glanced at Chen Ping''an and frowned: "What are you looking at?"

 Chapter 1439： big profit

    Chen Pingan replied, "Look at you."


    "Take another look." The Chaos Pearl spirit body was excited and replied.


    Chen Pingan said: "Just try it."


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body nodded, then quickly shouted towards Chen Pingan''s room: "Xinxin, your husband keeps looking at me, don''t you care?"


    "Fuck! You don''t talk about martial arts!" Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched.


    Duan Xinxin killed him and stared at Chen Ping''an: "What were you looking at just now!"


    ......


    Chen Pingan didn''t enter the room all night and started to practice by himself.


    After cultivating all night, his cultivation has not improved.


    Still the same.


    There are only ten trillion stones left.


    He left the courtyard and appeared in the Invincible Gate.


    At this time, Chen Yi sent him another letter, saying that someone wanted to see him.


    The person who came to him this time turned out to be a member of the Long family.


    The person who came was the fourth elder of the Long family.


    Chen Pingan asked Chen Yi to bring people in.


    Not long after, the fourth elder of the Long family greeted Chen Ping''an with a smile, the smile on his face was very bright and cheerful, and his attitude was somewhat respectful.


    "Chen Gongzi, today I brought you the Stone of the Great Way." The fourth elder of the Long family smiled.


    Chen Pingan was startled.


    The Long family sells things so soon?


    And, have you made money?


    Of course, Chen Ping''an couldn''t let go of any interests, and asked with a smile, "How many?"


    He now only has 10 trillion avenue stones left in his hand, and if he practices for another night, he will run out.


    A little more Avenue Stone is definitely a good thing.


    The fourth elder of the Long family took out a storage treasure and said with a smile: "One trillion avenue stones, and this is just the beginning. Every day in the future, I will send Chen Gongzi the one that belongs to you."


    one trillion?


    That is to say, yesterday the Long family made nearly ten trillion avenues of stone?


    Dude, does my reputation, or what you sell, make so much money!


    This dragon family doesn''t look easy.


    Chen Ping''an also happily took the storage treasure.


    One trillion avenue stones is enough for the utensils in the yard to practice for a period of time.


    "Our Long family found that we can earn more Dao Stones with the help of Chen Gongzi''s reputation, and may help Chen Gongzi to promote his reputation in the future. What do you think of Chen Gongzi?" The fourth elder of the Long family tried to ask.


    Chen Pingan nodded, feeling that there was no problem.


    As long as the people from the Long family don''t blow him too hard, there''s no big problem.


    With the approval, the fourth elder of the Long family was very happy, and after talking to Chen Ping''an about some general plans for the future, he also left.


    "This dragon family has that kind of taste, and it will also run a fan group and build a personal brand..."


    Chen Pingan shook his head and ignored it.


    The bigger your reputation, the better.


    There is a saying on earth that traffic is money.


    It makes sense to him.


    Pretty much the same here.


    until night.


    A day passed, and Chen Ping''an once again waited for good news from Liu Xi.


    Today, the stone of the road they earned has reached a new high.


    This time, their Invincible Gate has a total of 80 trillion avenues of stone!


    This is also the result that Chen Pingan expected.


    The Yiyuan Realm is too large and has a large population. Each person gives them a stone of the road, and there are tens of billions of them.


    After Chen Ping''an got the Stone of the Great Road this time, he also distributed some to Emperor Hongtian and the others.


    The next two days passed, and Chen Ping''an stayed in the invincible gate.


    In the past two days, Liu Xi has brought him one hundred trillion avenue stones every day.


    However, the number has not increased, and it may decrease after a while.


    Clearly the limit has been reached.


    In the future, as long as there is a steady income of 50 trillion yuan every day, Chen Pingan feels that it is already very good.


    Such a big profit is enough for the people in their yard to practice.


    In the past two days, after Chen Ping''an saved enough Dao Stones for himself, he also began to prepare to go to Longgu Realm to see.


    Now he has 150 trillion avenue stones in his hand.


    He now consumes about one or two trillion stone of the avenue every day.


    If you practice without rest all day, you can use nearly 30 trillion avenues of stone.


    But after cultivating for a few days, he still didn''t feel that he was going to break through to the ninety-three level.


    One hundred and fifty trillion avenues of stone, enough for him to use seven or eight days.


    Chen Pingan looked at the kitchen knife practicing in the corner of the yard and said, "Come with me."


    During this period of time, with the sufficient supply of avenue stones, the cultivation of the kitchen knife has finally risen to the realm that Chen Ping''an wanted to see.


    The cooking method has reached 100 Italian level.


    Chen Ping''an still doesn''t know what the specific attack strength of the kitchen knife is now, but it must have the power of nearly 30 kinds of full-level avenues.


    After all, before the level of 100 Intent, the kitchen knife can hit ten types of full-level Dao power attacks.


    The kitchen knife also wanted to go out and fight with others to verify his current strength.


    Moreover, he felt that if he wanted to break through to the one hundred and one mind level, he needed a lot of avenues of stone and time, and he couldn''t be in a hurry, so he readily agreed.


    In this way, Chen Pingan set off together with a kitchen knife.


    He didn''t bring Hongmeng Realm with him this time.


    He placed the Hongmeng Realm in the invincible gate, and instructed Chen Yi to connect with Liu Xi every day, and then hand over the harvested avenue stones to Duan Xinxin in the courtyard.


    Just let Duan Xinxin distribute the harvested avenue stones.


    Before Chen Ping''an left the Yiyuan Realm, he also talked to Murong Tian and the others, but he said that he was going back to the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    Murong Tian wanted to follow, but Chen Ping''an refused.


    Just let him inform the Murong family who are guarding the hub, and he will pass through the hub soon.


    If he was going to pick up the corpse, it would be better not to follow Murong Tian with him.


    Murong Tian was also obedient, and sent a letter to the Murong family stationed at the hub, asking them to receive Chen Ping''an well.


    And Chen Ping''an''s appearance has now spread all over the Yiyuan Realm, so Murong Tian is not afraid that those in the Murong family will not recognize Chen Ping''an.


    It''s all thanks to the Long family that it has become like this.


    Now not only in Yiyuan Realm, except for those few worlds that have not been penetrated by many big families and big forces, almost all of Chen Ping''an''s deeds are being preached.


    Chen Pingan has become a household name.


    There are countless sisters and brothers.


    Chen Ping''an took the kitchen knife to the place of the Yiyuanjie hub.


    When he saw that this place was full of people from the Murong family, he felt that no matter how strong the Emperor Li and the Anti-Mu Hall were, they might not be able to escape from other worlds.


    "These two people are in the Yiyuan world. It is almost impossible to revive the anti-mudian temple. It is only when I become a **** of creation."


    Chen Pingan thought to himself.


    When the two arrived at the hub, a group of people from the Murong family recognized him immediately, with a very polite attitude.


    It''s like the welcome boy in the foot-washing city seeing the VIP.


    However, these people still strictly searched Chen Ping''an and the kitchen knife.


    Respectful and polite return to one yard, strict investigation is necessary.


    Chen Pingan also hopes that these people will be like this, and appreciate their work attitude very much.


    After being scrutinized, Chen Pingan and the two passed through smoothly.


    Transmission ends.


    The two finally arrived at their destination, the Dragon Valley Realm.


    Chen Pingan took a kitchen knife and flew to the nearest city nearby.


    The overall atmosphere of the world is depressing.


    The sky is almost all black.


    Even some blood red.


    Chen Pingan and the two flew for a while.


    Suddenly I found that someone was fighting in front of me, the mountains collapsed, and the sound of fierce fighting came one after another.


    Chen Pingan''s eyes lit up.


    "Sure enough, I came to the right world, and this is the battle!"


    Chen Pingan decisively flew with a kitchen knife.


    When Chen Pingan approached his destination.


    The battle is just over.


    A person fell heavily on the ground, and there was no breath.


    This corpse is not far from Chen Ping''an, and he can feel the strength of the corpse.


    Thirty full-level avenues.


    strong.


    At this time, a middle-aged man flew in the sky, and he laughed wildly.


    "Die! You dare to fight with me? I''ll go back and kill you all! Force your wife, and I won''t let your daughter go! I will slowly torture them to death!"


    Crazy remarks made him look like a monster.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the middle-aged man in the sky, and shook his head: "It''s okay to kill the opponent, the latter approach is not good."


    "Boy, just pass by, don''t chatter here, be careful I''ll kill you too!"


    This middle-aged person has long noticed Chen Ping''an and the kitchen knife.


    But he didn''t take them seriously at all.


    Chen Pingan looks very mediocre and has no strength.


    There is only one full-level avenue for kitchen knives, which is still the kitchen path.


    Seeing this man talking to his master like this, the kitchen knife said indifferently, "Give you a chance to rearrange your language, otherwise, you will die."

 Chapter 1440： he is too weak

    The kitchen knife looked at this person, even if this person had thirty-one full-level avenues, he was not afraid at all.


    Even in his heart, this person is a complete rubbish.


    The disdain in his eyes could not be hidden.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t speak when he heard what the kitchen knife said, with a small smile on the corner of his mouth, to see what the middle-aged man would do next.


    He was quite displeased with what the other party did after killing someone.


    But he wouldn''t stop the other party, he just said it.


    And this person said him, he did not reply, but the kitchen knife helped him to come forward, but he wanted to take this matter to see the specific strength of the kitchen knife.


    It''s not so easy to meet someone who happens to be thirty kinds of full-level avenues and can fight with a kitchen knife.


    You can get hold of it.


    When the middle-aged man heard the words of the kitchen knife and looked at the appearance of the kitchen knife, he suddenly became a lot more awake.


    In this world where every move is killing, many people kick the iron plate and get killed by the weak-looking.


    The incomparably strong confidence of the kitchen knife made him feel that something was wrong.


    A person who has only one full-level avenue, or a cooking method, can say such words?


    Coupled with Chen Pingan''s now completely calm expression, he said solemnly, "I''m too lazy to tell you!"


    Saying that, he waved one hand, ready to collect the corpse on the ground.


    He decided to endure it, and don''t really encounter hard stubble.


    It''s a loss to explain here.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t expect this person to admit counsel.


    This was not what he expected.


    In this case, normally, shouldn''t it be a direct fight?


    After all, their strength is so weak.


    Seeing that the middle-aged man was going to collect the corpse, Chen Ping''an flew over and cut off the corpse.


    "Boy! What do you mean!" The middle-aged said in a deep voice.


    Chen Pingan said: "You can go."


    The middle-aged eyes were full of killing intent: "Boy! Don''t think I''m giving you face, you can just kick your nose and face! Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    Hearing this, the kitchen knife slowly rose to the same height as a middle-aged man, looked at the middle-aged man indifferently, hooked his hand towards the middle-aged man, and said, "Come and try."


    The middle-aged man clenched his fist as he looked at the kitchen knife.


    "I''m a person who shakes the sky! Are you sure you want to be my enemy?!" the middle-aged Shen shouted.


    He still did not start with the kitchen knife.


    no way.


    The temperament of the kitchen knife is too wrong.


    How can anyone in the kitchen dare to do this!


    In this case, he felt that it was better not to take risks.


    "Zhentian? I haven''t heard of it, why don''t you tell me about this power?" Chen Pingan just needed someone to help him get acquainted with the world.


    It is rare to meet a person who is not so reckless, so simply ask the other party and inquire about the distribution of forces in the Dragon Valley Realm from the other party.


    The middle-aged man looked at Chen Ping''an like a madman.


    What''s up with these two guys!


    It looks pitifully weak, but how did this confidence come from!


    Who gave you courage!


    But the more so, the less he dared to do anything.


    "You guys are cruel! Don''t let me meet you in the future!" The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and decided not to take the risk.


    Or go to the family of your dead opponent first and vent!


    With that said, he turned to leave.


    However, Chen Ping''an said: "I''m asking you, what are you in a hurry to leave? Kitchen knife, let him be obedient."


    The kitchen knife nodded and suddenly disappeared in place.


    The middle-aged man who had planned to leave saw the kitchen knife appear in front of him in the blink of an eye, and at this time he finally decided that the strength of the kitchen knife was not so simple.


    "My master asked you to be more obedient. Is it me doing something, you are more obedient, or should you be more obedient yourself?" The kitchen knife looked at the middle-aged man and said indifferently.


    The middle-aged fist clenched: "Grandma''s! Bullying is too much!"


    Look at a pair that can''t help it, ready to do it.


    The kitchen knife is also waiting for the opponent to make a move, it is best to make a move in anger, so that he can better verify his strength.


    However, after the middle-aged man finished scolding, he said loudly: "Speak! What do you want me to do!!"


    In the most arrogant tone, he said the most cowardly words.


    The kitchen knife immediately wanted to hit someone.


    Can''t you fight with me?


    He was ready to do it, but this guy actually compromised!


    Chen Ping''an didn''t expect this middle-aged person to be like this. Seeing that the middle-aged man had completely endured, he could only ask: "What is your specific strength in this Dragon Valley Realm?"


    The middle-aged said coldly: "The top ten forces! I''m not afraid!"


    Chen Pingan said again: "Then do you have any hostile forces that might fight again?"


    If there was, he wouldn''t mind setting fire to them, so that the two sides would fight, so that he could go directly to pick up the body.


    "Yes, Chonggu Pavilion." The middle-aged man said.


    After hearing this, Chen Pingan nodded with satisfaction, and then began to ask more about the forces in this world.


    The middle-aged people responded to Chen Ping''an one by one.


    No way, he found that the kitchen knife frowned, as if he wanted to do it no matter what.


    He can only be more honest.


    "Okay! Don''t deceive people too much! I''m leaving!!" The middle-aged man shouted angrily when Chen Ping''an finished asking.


    Chen Pingan nodded: "Let''s go."


    He has already learned about the forces in the Dragon Valley Realm.


    Almost every faction has hostile forces.


    Some forces even colluded with other forces and launched wars against other forces.


    The world is messed up.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, when he was about to leave, the kitchen knife suddenly stopped in front of him.


    "Fight with me, or don''t want to leave."


    He couldn''t let go of this opportunity to verify his strength.


    The middle-aged face twitched furiously, looked at Chen Pingan angrily, and scolded, "What''s going on! This is your integrity?!"


    Chen Ping''an shrugged: "I told you to go, but it doesn''t matter if he let you go or not. But it''s okay, you just have a fight. We have no grudges, so we won''t kill you."


    The middle-aged man scolded him for being too deceiving.


    Then, looking like he couldn''t help it, he suddenly flew wildly.


    That''s right.


    He finally chose to run away.


    As he ran, he cursed wildly in his heart.


    "Damn it! You wait for me, I remember your appearance! When I kill you, I will find your family members, one by one, and finally tortured to death!"


    He is very upset now.


    Looking at the middle-aged man fleeing frantically, Chen Ping''an and the kitchen knife looked at each other.


    "Master, do I have a very strong aura?" The kitchen knife even wondered if he had the aura of a tyrant, giving people a very powerful feeling.


    As for it!


    Scared you like this bird!


    He really couldn''t understand why this middle-aged man was so cowardly.


    Obviously they don''t look strong.


    Chen Pingan shook his head: "Maybe it''s too abnormal."


    The kitchen knife looked at the middle-aged man who was about to escape to the horizon, and asked, "Then let''s just let him go?"


    Chen Pingan shook his head: "Of course not, it''s rare for someone to check your strength for you."


    After speaking, Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched, and he used the full-level space-time avenue, and chased the middle-aged man with a kitchen knife.


    Just for a while.


    The middle-aged who just thought he had escaped, no longer scolded Chen Ping''an in his heart, but changed into scolding in his mouth, and the vicious words made people feel sick.


    But just after scolding became more comfortable, he suddenly found that two people appeared in front of him and blocked his way.


    "How can cursing words be so vicious." Chen Pingan looked at the middle-aged man with a preaching look.


    The middle-aged body trembled wildly.


    The kitchen knife stared at the middle-aged man, no longer giving the other party a chance to speak, and rushed over directly.


    However.


    With just one move, the kitchen knife came back.


    The kitchen knife frowned and said, "Master, I accidentally killed him, I didn''t expect him to be so weak..."


    At this moment, that middle-aged man has been cut in half.


    Chen Ping''an''s face was strange.


    It''s not that he''s weak, it''s that you''re strong.


    There are 50 kinds of full-level Dao strengths in the 100-level kitchen! !

 Chapter 1441： Try to get the two sides to fight

    The kitchen knife really could not have imagined that his strength was so much stronger. Once he hit it, the middle-aged connection could not be taken.


    And what caused this end also had the help of middle-aged himself.


    Even if the middle-aged man attacked to deal with it, instead of fleeing when he saw the attack, he would not die directly.


    "It''s all his own fault," said the kitchen knife.


    Chen Pingan nodded: "Indeed, you didn''t mean to kill him."


    The kitchen knife asked again: "Master, what is my current strength?"


    He killed the middle-aged man, but he still didn''t know the extent of his specific strength.


    Chen Pingan said: "It should be about fifty full-level avenues."


    Speak the truth.


    Chen Ping''an is also not very sure.


    This middle-aged man has thirty kinds of full-level avenues, and the kitchen knife can instantly kill the opponent, and the strength of fifty kinds of full-level avenues is a certainty.


    But specifically, is it stronger than fifty full-level avenues.


    He couldn''t guarantee it.


    He can only judge if he sees a stronger person in the future and lets the kitchen knife try to fight the opponent.


    Chen Ping''an adhered to the fine tradition of not wasting, and put away the middle-aged corpse.


    As soon as I came here, there were two corpses in the account.


    Good luck.


    He didn''t care about the life and death of this middle-aged man. He even thought that it might be better if he died.


    At least many women will not suffer.


    After all, this guy just opened his mouth and shut his mouth so viciously, no one is sure if he is the one who does what he says.


    The two continued to fly towards the city.


    Chen Pingan also needs to inquire about the situation here in Longgujie.


    But he now has the outline of a rough plan.


    The middle-aged man mentioned two forces just now.


    Zhentian and Chonggu Pavilion.


    These two great forces are like fire and water.


    Both sides want to kill each other.


    Now there are no major battles, there are countless small battles.


    Chen Ping''an had to inquire about the situation of the two parties to see if they would fight, and he was picking up the bodies.


    The two arrived at the first city in the Dragon Valley.


    There are some differences between the cities here and the Yiyuan Realm.


    Much messier.


    It seems that Yiyuan Realm is the territory of nobles, and this Dragon Valley Realm is a gathering place for refugees.


    The streets are full of loud noises.


    Fights broke out from time to time in the sky.


    Chen Ping''an and the kitchen knife changed their faces, wearing disguise masks, not showing their true colors.


    They began to inquire about the situation of Zhentian and Chongguge.


    Both forces have a bad reputation.


    Zhentian specializes in some **** business.


    Chonggu Pavilion is human trafficking.


    With the strength of the forces, the two forces can also do these businesses across borders through the hub.


    The Murong family didn''t care about them, they all turned a blind eye, as long as these two forces didn''t go to their Yiyuan Realm.


    After Chen Pingan inquired about the situation of the two forces, he immediately made a plan for the next step.


    Find a way to get the two sides to fight.


    He watched tiger fights across the mountain.


    Finally pick up the corpse.


    "But if you want them to fight, there is nothing less to fuel the flames."


    If you want to pretend to be the person here, fight the person over there, and then pretend to be the person over there to provoke the person over there, it is impossible to provoke a war between the two sides.


    I am afraid to arrange a fuse that will completely ignite the relationship between the two parties.


    That''s... money!


    Chen Pingan already has a rough plan.


    "It seems that we have to meet and talk about the two parties first."


    Chen Ping''an has already inquired about the specific bases of the two parties.


    The two forces occupy a territory respectively and build their own territory.


    After Chen Pingan made up his mind, he began to head to the Chonggu Pavilion territory.


    The reason for choosing this order is entirely because the Chonggu Pavilion is relatively close to their side.


    Hurry for half a day.


    Chen Pingan arrived in front of the Chonggu Pavilion forces.


    The Chonggu Pavilion still has some strength, and the gatekeepers are all strong with ten full-level avenues.


    Chen Ping''an and the gatekeeper expressed their intention to come, saying that they wanted to meet them.


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an has no avenues on his body, and looks like an ordinary person.


    When he came here, he didn''t bring the kitchen knife, and let the kitchen knife wait for him elsewhere.


    Even if the talk collapses, he is not afraid of his own accident, because no one can hurt him.


    The strongest person in this ancient pavilion only has more than 400 full-level avenues.


    The gatekeeper looked at Chen Ping''an from left to right, and then said, "What''s the matter with our pavilion master? I hope to show my identity. After all, our pavilion owner can''t be seen by any cat or dog!"


    Chen Pingan looked impatient, and said solemnly: "Tell your pavilion master, I am a member of a certain big family, and I am here to discuss a big business with you. The net profit of this business can reach one million yuan. The Stone of the Billion Avenue."


    When he said this, he acted out the arrogant and domineering dude from a big family who was unhappy with everyone.


    This gatekeeper has also seen the world. Looking at Chen Ping''an''s appearance and his domineering tone, it is definitely not easy to identify Chen Ping''an''s origin.


    Maybe it really is someone from a big family.


    "Okay, wait here for a while, I''ll report it." The gatekeeper smiled.


    The speed of this change of face is also extremely fast.


    Chen Pingan crossed his arms and said that he didn''t want to wait too long.


    Soon.


    The gatekeeper returned.


    "Honored guest, please come inside! Our pavilion master is already waiting inside." The gatekeeper said with a smile.


    Chen Ping''an nodded and flew inside with him.


    After flying for a while, Chen Pingan appeared in a hall.


    Several people are sitting here.


    Chen Ping''an glanced around.


    I looked at a few people.


    One of them was a middle-aged man dressed in red and looked very coquettish. He had 400 full-level avenues.


    After the middle-aged Chen Ping''an landed, he scrutinized Chen Ping''an.


    It''s just that no matter how he looks at Chen Ping''an, he just can''t see the strength of Chen Ping''an.


    "A baby with hidden power?"


    And Chen Ping''an''s temperament is a bit arrogant and domineering.


    "I don''t know which big family your friend is from?" The middle-aged man in red had a smile on his face, bowed his hands to Chen Ping''an, and then motioned Chen Ping''an to sit down and chat.


    He didn''t know if Chen Ping''an was from a certain big family, but Chen Ping''an dared to come to them and said that he would negotiate a big business of nearly 100 trillion yuan, so he certainly wasn''t lying to them.


    Unless you are not afraid of death.


    So he also took Chen Ping''an as real.


    Chen Ping''an sat down at will, and saw clearly the strength of the people here. None of them exceeded 500 full-level avenues. He was completely relieved.


    "Don''t you know what''s going on with your own power? Your reputation can be said to be extremely stinky. And our family doesn''t want to have anything to do with your power in name, and only uses money to negotiate business, understand?"


    Chen Pingan said with a very arrogant face.


    Just don''t tell the other party which force you come from.


    This is over.


    There are several people around who have more than 200 full-level avenues, but they can''t sit still.


    Suddenly they stood up.


    But the middle-aged man in red quickly stopped them with his eyes and asked them to sit down.


    Chen Ping''an looked at those people and smiled: "Why, did I say something wrong?"


    The middle-aged man in red said with a smile: "That''s right, we know how bad our reputation is. Then this fellow Daoist, what kind of business do you want to talk to us about? Are there really close to a trillion in profits?"


    He has seen the faces of the senior family members.


    Almost exactly the same as Chen Pingan.


    Although he is stronger than those senior clan leaders, they do not take them seriously because of their power.


    Moreover, behind these big families, there are even more terrifying existences.


    That existence is those of them who have 400 full-level avenues, and they are horrified to hear it.

 Chapter 1442： Pit two forces at once

    So, for the money.


    He can endure.


    Chen Ping''an nodded, took out a storage treasure, and threw it to the middle-aged man in red.


    Everything is so arrogant.


    The middle-aged man in red took over the storage treasure and took a look.


    When he saw that there were fifty trillion avenue stones in it, his eyes brightened.


    Chen Pingan motioned for the other party to take it back.


    The middle-aged man in red can only nod with a smile and return the treasure to Chen Pingan.


    "If the business negotiation is successful, these will be the deposit first, and the remaining 50 trillion avenue stones will be given to you after the transaction is completed."


    Chen Ping''an kept quiet.


    The middle-aged man in red nodded again and again: "That fellow Daoist can talk to us about the cooperation."


    Chen Pingan nodded: "How many women do you have on hand now?"


    Chen Ping''an has inquired about it, and the business of this Chonggu Pavilion is human trafficking.


    Specially sent people everywhere to catch women and children.


    As long as there is a bit of beautiful women, they will catch them.


    No matter what power the other party is in, after they are caught, they bring them back, either brainwashing or trying to control them, and finally send these women to brothels in different worlds.


    It can be said that in so many worlds, the end of the gray industrial chain involving that kind of thing is almost the same old pavilion.


    And the children caught, they will cultivate.


    Train to be a servant, or train to be a killer.


    In the end, it was sold to some forces as various tools.


    As for the situation on Zhentian''s side, it''s similar in nature.


    The difference is that there is more emphasis on quality.


    The captured women will be trained well, and finally sent to some prostitution forces they created.


    The corner of the pavilion''s mouth twitched, and he asked, "I don''t know how many friends you need?"


    When Chen Pingan said he wanted to talk business with them, he knew what to talk about.


    After all, that''s what their power is doing.


    Chen Pingan said: "One hundred trillion, how much do you think I can buy?"


    The pavilion master of Chonggu Pavilion fell into silence.


    This person talks about business, why doesn''t he play cards according to the routine, others say how many people they want, and then they try to get them together, and then talk about the price.


    This person directly asked them how many people they had now, and then used one hundred trillion avenue stones to ask them to give a specific head count.


    It''s up to him to figure it out.


    Otherwise, if you open your mouth casually, you may be at a loss.


    Or not earn much.


    The pavilion master of Chonggu Pavilion thought for a while, then smiled: "The hundred thousand people, I can guarantee that each one is good-looking. And they all have cultivation."


    Chen Ping''an narrowed his eyes.


    He still underestimated this power.


    Are there so many people in control?


    "How long does it take?" Chen Pingan asked.


    There are definitely not so many people here in Chonggu Pavilion. Only by bringing back those women who were sent to other worlds to sell can we make up this number.


    "Three days." The pavilion master of Chonggu Pavilion said.


    Chen Pingan said: "Two days."


    "This..." The pavilion master of Chonggu Pavilion frowned.


    "If it doesn''t work, I''ll go to Zhentian and ask." Chen Pingan suddenly said.


    When the pavilion master of Chonggu Pavilion heard this, he quickly said, "Two days is enough!"


    Chen Ping''an nodded and threw the fifty trillion avenue stones in his hand to the pavilion master of the Chonggu Pavilion.


    "Remember, don''t lie to me, if you don''t want to be annihilated by our family, complete the transaction honestly." Chen Ping''an stood up and threatened with a serious face before leaving.


    The pavilion master of the Chonggu Pavilion smiled and said, "No! How could it be! We will definitely hand over people to you on schedule!"


    Chen Ping''an nodded and left the place.


    As soon as Chen Pingan left, the surroundings became quiet.


    The pavilion master of Chonggu Pavilion also sat back, squinting and looking at the others.


    "Which family do you think he is from?"


    He really couldn''t guess which family Chen Pingan belonged to.


    That arrogance, and financial resources, must be a member of the big family.


    An old man with three hundred full-level avenues said: "I don''t know, these families are very hypocritical, and they all pretend to be upright gentlemen, don''t they do this kind of business secretly?"


    He was very unhappy with Chen Ping''s attitude just now.


    They have always treated people like this.


    Have you ever let others treat you here.


    Others also spoke up to express their displeasure.


    But it''s okay to have money.


    They could not have imagined that they could earn so much at once.


    "Get busy for me! Bring back all the women from other worlds, remember, be careful, don''t make mistakes!"


    The main road of the Chonggu Pavilion.


    Logically speaking, there will be no problem.


    But he was afraid that something went wrong and the transaction went wrong.


    After Chen Pingan left Chonggu Pavilion, he went back to find a kitchen knife.


    He decided not to cultivate first, and used all the Stones of the Great Way he had saved.


    Take advantage of these two forces.


    Fifty trillion avenue stones are nothing to him now.


    Moreover, he is very likely to ask for the stone of the road back.


    It''s up to you to see if the next plan works.


    And his plan had to use the Murong family.


    So after negotiating business with the two forces, he had to contact the Murong Patriarch.


    If everything went according to his plan, he would be able to save two groups of people, and he would be able to pick up enough bodies at one time.


    Finding the kitchen knife, Chen Ping''an began to change direction and flew in the direction of the Zhentian forces.


    It took two hours.


    He arrived at the gate of the shocking force.


    This time, he still used the same attitude as before, and asked the gatekeeper to tell Zhentian who was behind him.


    When the gatekeeper saw Chen Ping''an''s appearance, he didn''t dare to say anything, and quickly reported it.


    Dare to be so arrogant, his identity is definitely not low.


    A certain hall in Zhentian.


    At this moment, the former leader is pouring tea for a middle-aged man with a smile.


    The person in charge before Zhentian was a middle-aged man with 400 kinds of full-level avenues.


    The strength is almost the same as that of the pavilion master of the Chonggu Pavilion.


    "Young Master, drink tea!" He poured tea to a middle-aged man in black with a very respectful attitude.


    "What about me." A voice sounded from the side.


    The person who spoke was the Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall.


    The middle-aged also quickly poured tea for the master of the Anti-Mu Hall.


    Don''t look at the middle-aged laughing now, in fact, he is scolding his mother in his heart.


    Originally, he lived a very unrestrained and happy life here as the master of Zhentian.


    Well now, suddenly two people came.


    One of them is stronger than him.


    The other is the disciple of the God of Creation behind him! !


    Even if these two came here, they even brought him a piece of news, saying that Zhentiangui is now under the control of the two of them.


    that''s all.


    He was the number one, and he literally became the number three.


    Who can stand this change.


    Father Death was holding a ledger in his hand at the moment. After reading it, he nodded and said, "It''s not bad, I can earn 30 trillion avenue stones a year, and the strength of the forces is not bad, I''m barely satisfied."


    Just as the death emperor said so, a person suddenly appeared.


    "Master, someone who says he is a big family wants to see you, and he wants to talk about a billion-dollar avenue stone business!"

 Chapter 1443： two hundred thousand women

    The three of the death emperor and father were shocked when they heard this.


    Father Death has never heard of so many avenues of stone.


    One hundred trillion avenue stones!


    "Call him in." Father Death said quickly.


    The person in charge before Zhentian glanced at Father Death and said, "Young Master, do you want to talk to him? Or am I?"


    He had to remind the Death Father.


    Now the Murong family is looking for them.


    This person said that he was from a certain big family, and I was afraid he had seen the wanted portrait of the dead emperor.


    If this is recognized, there will probably be a group of strong Murong family members in front of the Zhentian gate tomorrow.


    Father Death nodded: "You talk to him, we hide in the dark and watch."


    The Death Emperor also realized that he could not be exposed yet.


    The death emperor stood up and walked to the back of the main hall, as did the master of the anti-mu hall, and the two finally disappeared in the main hall.


    The two appeared in a room, and a formation emerged.


    A light screen was raised, and the picture on the light screen was exactly the situation on the other side of the hall.


    Chen Pingan came to the main hall.


    The eyes immediately looked at the person in charge before Zhentian.


    The person in charge before Zhentian was called Zhentian.


    He created a faction in his own name.


    Chen Ping''an''s current attitude is still the same as when he went to Chonggu Pavilion.


    "Hello, which family is your friend from?"


    Zhentian asked with a smile, his attitude was very polite.


    Although there is also a Creation God behind them, but their Creation God is in the dark, unlike the people of these big families, the Creation God behind them will help when something happens.


    Chen Ping''an did not reply immediately, but found a place to sit down as if it were his own home.


    "Don''t ask about my origin, we don''t want to have too much involvement with your forces. Today, I am here to do a business with you, and the net profit is one billion billion."


    When Chen Ping''an spoke, his eyes looked somewhere in the hall.


    There are arrays.


    And it''s still on.


    Is someone watching from behind?


    After listening to Zhentian, the smile on his mouth was still there, but it was a little lighter: "The Taoist friend said that business must be done of course."


    Chen Ping''an repeated those words in Chonggu Pavilion.


    over the room.


    The death emperor stared at Chen Ping''an, turned to look at the temple master of the Anti-Mu Hall, and asked with a frown, "Do you think he feels familiar?"


    The Palace Master of the Anti-Mu Hall has frowned at this moment.


    The moment he saw Chen Ping''an, he felt that this person was very familiar to him.


    But he said he had seen it before, and he couldn''t remember where he saw this face.


    "Where did you see it?" Looking at the arrogant temperament of the other party, he tried his best to recall whether he had seen it in a certain big family.


    But just can''t think of it.


    Father Death stared at Chen Ping''an for a while, and suddenly asked, "Does he look like that kid?!"


    The Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall was stunned for a moment.


    That kid?


    "Wait! It''s really similar, especially this figure!" The head of the Anti-Mu Hall said in a deep voice.


    But just after he finished speaking, he said again: "But could it be that we are too sensitive, that kid should be in Yiyuan Realm now, will he come here?"


    Father Death thought about it for a while, and felt that he might be too sensitive.


    There are many people with the same stature as Chen Pingan.


    And this person looks very arrogant and domineering, and it just feels like it to them.


    "Anyway, let''s be careful!" The Death Emperor said solemnly.


    If this person is really Chen Pingan.


    Does that mean their location has been exposed?


    Then outside, will there be people from the Murong family around?


    "Why don''t we leave here first, hide for a few days, and see if anyone from the Murong family has come here, and they haven''t come back!" The more he thought about it, the more afraid he became.


    You have to live well.


    He has the opportunity to become the creator of God!


    The temple master of the Anti-Mu Hall was also afraid, nodded decisively, and then the two left the place directly, without notifying Zhentian, and left through the dark passage.


    But they didn''t go very far, hiding in other cities, secretly paying attention to Zhentian''s situation.


    If they haven''t seen anyone from the Murong family after a few days, they are overthinking.


    in the hall.


    Chen Pingan used the same method to talk to Zhentian again.


    He took out the 50 trillion avenue stone again and gave it to the other party as a deposit.


    It also takes two days to deliver the goods in one hand and pay the money in one hand.


    Chen Pingan left Zhentian.


    all the best.


    Now he can go to contact Murong Patriarch.


    After Chen Ping''an left, Zhentian took out the treasure that Chen Ping''an gave him, looked at the stone of the road inside, and laughed.


    "Sure enough, it''s a big family, and it''s really generous!"


    But just after laughing like this, he sighed again.


    After he walked to the main hall, he went to find the death emperor and father.


    These avenues of stone finally have to be cheap, the death emperor.


    Nothing to do with him.


    However, after searching for a while, he did not find the two of them.


    He sent a letter to the father and father of the dead, asking where they had gone.


    When he learned that the two had left Zhentian and went to live in another city for two days, his expression became strange.


    what happened?


    "How about that deal?" The Death Emperor in another city tried to ask.


    Zhentian repeated what happened just now and the death emperor.


    "Have you got fifty trillion?"


    The Emperor of Death looked at the Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall.


    The head of the Anti-Mu Hall said: "Is it really that kid?"


    If it was that kid, he shouldn''t have given them the Stone of the Great Road.


    Father Death said: "You send someone to deliver it to me, remember, my location must not be revealed to anyone!"


    Zhentian nodded and sighed while looking at the treasure in his hand.


    It belonged to him!


    After the chat, the death emperor cut off the connection.


    He didn''t tell Zhentian what he had guessed.


    They thought about it and thought it would be better not to say anything.


    What if that person wasn''t.


    After telling Zhentian, the entire Zhentian organization will move out as soon as possible.


    If that person was really a member of a big family and wanted to do business with Zhentian, and now they ran away with the money, the big family would definitely hunt them down.


    A Murong family is already troublesome enough, and now it''s another big family?


    And the follow-up transaction is completed, and they can earn an additional 50 trillion avenue stones.


    Because of a little familiarity, he lost so much, and he didn''t think it was worth it.


    You can take a gamble.


    However, it is impossible for him and the Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall to return to Zhentian in a short time.


    Hide and see what''s going on.


    A dead Taoist friend is not a poor Taoist.


    After Chen Ping''an left Zhentian, he found the kitchen knife, and then began to contact the Murong family.


    "Senior, do me a favor. A day later, no matter which world people want to go to the Dragon Valley Realm through the hub, they will be secretly caught and searched for their belongings."


    The Murong Patriarch, who was far away in Yiyuan Realm, heard Chen Ping''an''s request, thought about it, and nodded in agreement.


    "Okay, but what are you going to do?"


    Chen Pingan said: "Rescue 200,000 women."

 Chapter 1444： dramatic meeting

    A day passed.


    During this day, Chen Ping''an was not idle, picking up corpses everywhere in the Dragon Valley Realm.


    And when the next day came, Chen Pingan received a letter from the Murong Patriarch.


    "Two people were really caught. Both of them held a living body storage container for living people, each containing 100,000 women."


    Hearing the news, Chen Pingan smiled.


    Let Patriarch Murong put away the two living body storage containers and give them to him when he returns.


    Chen Pingan cut off the contact. This step was completed, and the next step had to start.


    In the heavy ancient pavilion.


    The pavilion master of the Chonggu Pavilion waited for a long time, and he was in a hurry without waiting for news.


    "What''s the matter! Didn''t we already gather all the women from other worlds, why haven''t we brought them yet!"


    The pavilion master of Chonggu Pavilion looked at another subordinate.


    "Ge... Pavilion Master, that kid sent a letter two hours ago to say that he is leaving for the Dragon Valley Realm. I contacted him many times just now, but he didn''t get through to the letter... "The man is devastated at the moment.


    He didn''t know what was going on either.


    I want to say that the other party may have an accident on the way.


    But the words just didn''t dare to say it.


    If there is an accident, he will definitely be an accident.


    The pavilion master must not kill him!


    "Hurry up and send someone to see what''s going on!" The pavilion master of Chonggu Pavilion said solemnly.


    The man looked bitter: "I sent someone, but that person suddenly lost contact..."


    He was just contacting the subordinates he sent to other worlds to see, but the other party also lost contact.


    "Damn! Someone is doing something!" The pavilion master of Chonggu Pavilion looked very cold.


    at the same time.


    in the shocking power.


    Zhentian is doing the same thing.


    And Chen Ping''an, when the agreed time arrives, he will go to the Chonggu Pavilion as soon as possible.


    When he came to the gate of Chonggu Pavilion again, the gatekeeper no longer dared to neglect Chen Ping''an.


    He quickly reported to the pavilion master of the Chonggu Pavilion.


    The pavilion master of Chonggu Pavilion was still in a state of scorching at the moment, when he suddenly heard that Chen Ping''an had come, his whole body exploded.


    "Damn it! It''s already the appointed time!"


    The pavilion master of the Chonggu Pavilion clenched his fists, but in the end there was nothing he could do, and he couldn''t even see it.


    "Bring him in."


    soon.


    Chen Ping''an appeared in front of the pavilion master of Chonggu Pavilion with a smile: "How are you preparing?"


    The pavilion master of the Chonggu Pavilion accompanied him with a smile and said, "Fellow Daoist, this is the case. When we were transporting that batch of goods, there were some problems. I don''t know if we can allow two days of grace?"


    The smile on Chen Pingan''s face disappeared instantly.


    "What did you say?" Chen Pingan looked at the pavilion master of Chonggu Pavilion with a cold face.


    The pavilion master of Chonggu Pavilion swallowed his saliva and continued to laugh with him: "Fellow Daoist, this is the case, our subordinates suddenly disappeared, this transaction may be delayed a little, but don''t worry, we will definitely transfer the 100,000 yuan as soon as possible. Give it to you!"


    Chen Ping''an did not speak, and looked at each other with very indifferent eyes.


    The pavilion master of the Chonggu Pavilion felt a burst of pressure.


    "It seems that I didn''t say my family, but you think you can bully me casually?" Chen Ping''an narrowed his eyes, looking like a poisonous snake.


    The pavilion master of the Chonggu Pavilion hurriedly assured: "It''s definitely not the case! Fellow Daoist, you have misunderstood!"


    Chen Ping''an was silent for a while, but the coldness on his face remained.


    "Fifty trillion to get it back."


    He suddenly opened his mouth and asked for his own avenue stone.


    The corner of Chonggu Pavilion''s mouth twitched.


    Looking at Chen Ping''an''s indifferent face, when he gritted his teeth, he could only take out the stone of the avenue that he received not long ago.


    Chen Pingan took back the Stone of the Great Way and snorted coldly: "Fortunately, I am prepared, not just looking for your family!"


    Speaking of which, Chen Pingan stood up.


    But at this moment, he suddenly took out the messenger treasure and directly listened to it.


    At this time.


    A terrifying voice came from the messenger baby.


    "Fellow Daoist, you can come and get the goods. When we moved the goods, we found that the number of goods was a full 100,000 more. Would you like to charge more?"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an laughed: "You are still reliable, okay, wait for me to pass."


    Chen Pingan cut off the contact information, then looked at the pavilion master of the Chonggu Pavilion, snorted again, and left.


    The pavilion master of the Chonggu Pavilion stood there stupidly at the moment.


    Zhentian''s voice was very familiar to him.


    "Damn it! It turns out that the beast from Zhentian stole our goods?!"


    The pavilion master of Chonggu Pavilion had a murderous look on his face.


    Chen Pingan left the Chonggu Pavilion with the corners of his mouth raised.


    Not a single stone of the fifty trillion avenues was lost.


    He started flying to the next destination.


    After some time, he flew to the shocking force.


    Guided by the gatekeeper, he saw Zhentian.


    "How is it? Are the goods ready?" Chen Pingan asked.


    Zhentian''s face is rather ugly at the moment, but looking at Chen Ping''an, he can only accompany him with a smile and say: "Daoist friend, this is the case, we have some problems, can we trade again a day later?"


    The smile on Chen Pingan''s face suddenly disappeared.


    "What do you mean?" Chen Pingan asked in a deep voice.


    Zhentian smiled bitterly and said, "There were some problems in the middle, but in just one day, we can send people here!"


    Chen Ping''an stared at Zhentian without saying a word, and finally he asked, "Playing with me?"


    Zhentian reassured himself that he never did.


    Chen Pingan said: "Take out the stone of the avenue, it is not safe to put the deposit with you. I will come back tomorrow. If you can really come up with what I need, the stone of a million billion avenues will be given to you."


    Hearing this, Zhentian''s face twitched, and he handed the 50 trillion avenue stone he prepared to Chen Ping''an, and then smiled bitterly: "Okay, then I hope fellow Daoist can come tomorrow."


    They did an inventory this time, and they were able to bring in another group of people.


    Chen Pingan took back the treasure, turned around and left.


    He did not listen to Zhentian''s recorded voice of the pavilion master of Chonggu Pavilion.


    It is no longer necessary.


    As long as one party hates the other.


    Just let them fight.


    Moreover, Zhentian said that he can send a group of people over tomorrow!


    "How many innocent people have these guys caught!"


    He''ll see if he can save another group of people tomorrow.


    Chen Pingan left.


    Zhentian began to let his men mobilize women from other worlds to come over.


    And also let people track it down to see what happened.


    Why did the person who delivered that shipment suddenly disappeared!


    Is it because you see so many women and want to have them straight?


    Live the life of a man and a hundred thousand women in the future?


    But can you do it!


    You thought you were a joker.


    After Chen Ping''an left Zhentian, he got back all the money he handed over.


    What he has to do next is simple.


    Just watch the two sides fight.


    He believed that with the temperament of the two parties, they would not listen to the other party''s explanation.


    Sure enough, Chen Pingan thought the same.


    In just half a day, he was hiding in the middle of the two parties, and suddenly saw a large number of people flying in the direction of the shocking forces.


    This group of people are the people of Chonggu Pavilion.


    This is to go to theory, or to go straight to work.


    Chen Pingan took off the disguise mask and followed secretly, preparing to pick up the corpses in the crowd when they fought.


    And he followed, and suddenly found that there were two more people who joined the group of people who followed Chonggu Pavilion.


    Chen Ping''an''s hiding methods were obviously stronger than those of the two. He found them, but they didn''t find him.


    So he quietly approached the two of them.


    now.


    The death emperor and the palace master of the Anti-Mu Hall frowned as they looked at the large army of the Chonggu Pavilion flying towards the Zhentian forces.


    "These are the people from the Chonggu Pavilion? What are they going to do?"


    Just as the death emperor had just finished saying this, suddenly, he felt a horrific feeling swept through his body.


    He looked quickly behind him.


    At this time, a person appeared in his field of vision.

 Chapter 1445： The Lord of the Anti-Mu Palace cried

    When the death emperor felt someone behind him, he already felt a chill, born from the waist and lingering around him.


    It was an ominous foreboding.


    Unexpectedly, after seeing the person behind him clearly, he felt that this hunch was still light.


    your sister!


    what''s up!


    You are poisonous!


    You can find us here!


    That''s right.


    The person standing behind him was the one he couldn''t help but want to kill when he did those things.


    The death emperor froze there, motionless, his eyes widened.


    The master of the Anti-Mu Hall was almost like the Death Father, and at the same time he felt that someone was watching them behind him.


    So he also turned to look at the person behind him, just like Father Death.


    After clearly seeing who the other party is, his behavior is no different from that of the Death Emperor.


    At this moment, he didn''t know what to say to express his feelings at this moment.


    Really sick!


    We have all escaped into this world, can you find it too? !


    Chen Ping''an behind the death emperor and father, when he approached the death emperor and father, he began to notice the two people who were also following the Chonggu Pavilion.


    In his eyes, no one can hide their strength.


    But when he can see clearly the strength of the other party, he can also determine who the two are without looking at the specific appearance of the two.


    The death emperor and the master of the Anti-Mu Hall!


    Immediately, he lost his mind.


    I also forgot to hide it, otherwise the Emperor and Father of Death would not be able to find him following behind.


    Now.


    The eyes of the two sides were facing each other, and there was unavoidable silence.


    Chen Pingan didn''t know how to express his feelings.


    He thought that Father Death and the others were still in the Yiyuan Realm.


    After all, the Murong family has already been strictly investigated like that, and the flies can''t fly out.


    How did these two people leave the Yiyuan Realm and come to this world?


    Could it be that they really thought of some way to pass the hub land under the search of the Murong family?


    Or, in fact, in addition to the hub, there are other paths to other worlds? !


    Chen Pingan prefers the second possibility.


    But even so, his mood is now difficult to calm down.


    "These two must be more ignorant than me now!"


    He never imagined that he would meet the Death Emperor in another world.


    This probability is smaller than some people who see their favorite things and can''t help but say that they are small.


    But since it happened so coincidentally.


    He must make the two of them feel what despair is again!


    "I didn''t expect to see you in a place like this! Isn''t it fun?"


    Chen Pingan smiled, as if a good friend whom he hadn''t seen for many years had finally met again.


    The death emperor and the palace master of the Anti-Mu Palace directly cursed their mother in their hearts.


    You are so **** happy!


    "go!"


    The death emperor looked at the palace master of the anti-mu hall, and now they are not in the mood to pay attention to the shocking things.


    When the people from the Chonggu Pavilion were killed, the two forces would at most be evenly matched, so that the entire force would not be lost.


    But if they continued to follow and help Zhentian, and couldn''t get rid of Chen Ping''an, they would definitely die.


    because.


    Just when Chen Ping''an asked them if they were happy, they saw that Chen Ping''an took out the messenger treasure.


    This **** must have sent news to the Murong family!


    Maybe someone who will meet the Murong family will come to find Chen Ping''an!


    The master of the Anti-Mu Hall gritted his teeth, used the avenue of time and space, and began to quickly escape with the death emperor.


    He was too lazy to attack Chen Ping''an.


    This kid is very evil, and looking at Chen Ping''an''s happy appearance, his attack on the other party will only be the same as last time.


    No gaming experience at all.


    Chen Ping''an laughed: "I left you last time, this time I can let you go? I will kill you!"


    Chen Pingan also used the avenue of time and space, and followed the death emperor and father to death.


    The master of the Anti-Mu Hall began to doubt life again.


    Looking at Chen Pingan, who was faster than him, like psoriasis, and could not get rid of it, he shouted: "Boy! You have to die!"


    After scolding, his tears were about to flow out, and a mark of a full-level avenue appeared behind him, and then it exploded.


    He cried.


    live so long.


    How have you ever been so wronged!


    The death emperor looked at the appearance of the temple master of the anti-mu hall, and didn''t know how to comfort him.


    Chen Pingan continued to chase, using the speed to the extreme.


    But the anti-mudian hall master has obviously learned his lesson, and he is also very familiar with bombing several avenues in succession.


    In the blink of an eye, he got rid of Chen Pingan.


    Chen Pingan looked at the two people who had disappeared in the distance, snorted coldly, then turned his head and continued to fly in the direction of Zhentian forces.


    actually.


    He didn''t send a letter to the Murong family master and the others just now, just took out the treasure of the letter and came out to scare the two emperors and fathers of death.


    This time, unlike the last time, he met the death emperor and father not far from the ancient city of Yiyuan.


    At that time, the Murong family head could arrive quickly, but not here.


    In addition, Patriarch Murong might not be familiar with the way of this world, so he called Patriarch Murong, and it would take a long time for Patriarch Murong to find him.


    And the anti-Mudian Palace Master has the means to get rid of him, so the probability of him calling the Murong Patriarch to come and catch the Death Emperor and the others is almost zero.


    So he was too lazy to call the Murong Patriarch over.


    But you have to pretend to do it.


    Otherwise, how could the master of the Anti-Mu Hall willingly blow up his Great Dao Mark.


    He just counted.


    This time, the Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall blew up five more full-level avenues.


    "I just made a strong man with five hundred full-level avenues into four hundred and ninety. Am I proud? No."


    Chen Ping''an sighed, and continued to fly in the direction of the Zhentian forces, continuing to pick up the corpses.


    Of course, he also started to spread the news to the Murong Clan Master, saying that he had met the Death Emperor and the Anti-Mu Hall Palace Master in the Dragon Valley Realm, and asked him to send additional staff to guard the hub of the Dragon Valley Realm.


    The death emperor and father ran all the way, and they stopped after they were sure that they had gotten rid of Chen Ping''an.


    The two of them were silent at this moment.


    The death emperor glanced at the temple master of the Anti-Mu Hall, and saw that the old guy was in tears at this moment. He was silent for a while, and still reached out and patted him on the back.


    "It''s alright, we will definitely make him double it back in the future!" The Death Emperor clenched his teeth and assured.


    The Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Palace felt extremely aggrieved.


    He was afraid that he would not be able to kill Chen Ping''an in the future, and this kid could make his avenues go down!


    This kid is absolutely poisonous.


    I''m obviously a powerhouse of five hundred full-level avenues.


    It¡¯s better now, the more you practice, the weaker you become.


    Just ask who else is practicing in reverse?


    Be alone.


    "What should I do now? That kid is obviously going to Zhentian. Could it be that he found out that we were hiding in Zhentian?" asked the master of the Anti-Mu Hall.


    Chen Ping''an flew to Zhentian with the people from Chonggu Pavilion, only to discover them.


    Father Death thought of something, and clenched his fists: "Now I can be sure that the person we saw yesterday is that kid!"


    He just said how someone''s body shape is so exactly the same, and it gives them a familiar feeling.


    At first they thought it was a coincidence that the person might not be Chen Pingan.


    After all, this is the Dragon Valley Realm.


    did not expect.


    The next day, I saw Chen Pingan in Longgujie!


    It must have been him who saw it that day!

 Chapter 1446： Pick it up without thinking

    After flying at full speed for a while, Chen Pingan caught up with Chongguge and the others again.


    At this moment, a group of people just arrived in front of the shocking force.


    This group of menacing battles directly alarmed the entire shocking force.


    In a short period of time, all the masters in Zhentian came out.


    Formed a hostile situation with everyone in the Chonggu Pavilion.


    "What do you mean?!"


    Zhentian squinted his eyes and stared at the pavilion master of Chonggu Pavilion, and asked in a deep voice.


    He really didn''t know how the people of Chonggu Pavilion were suddenly like this today.


    In the past, there was a battle between the two forces, and there was a lot of small fights, but it was the first time that this kind of battle had reached this kind of situation.


    This looks like the rhythm of a war.


    The pavilion master of the Chonggu Pavilion stared at Zhentian: "Is it still there?!"


    A question mark in his mind.


    I pretend?


    "Now hand over my subordinates, and the ten thousand goods, or we don''t mind fighting you to the death!"


    The eyes of the pavilion master of the Chonggu Pavilion were filled with sharp sword light.


    The aura on his body has risen to the extreme.


    The people in the Chonggu Pavilion behind him were the same, with a posture of drawing swords and crosses.


    As long as their pavilion master gives an order, they will kill the enemy.


    Zhentian, who had just lost a group of women, was startled when he heard this.


    you lost too? !


    wrong!


    Why is there something wrong in the middle!


    "I suspect that both of us are in the game!" Zhentian quickly said to the pavilion master of the Chonggu Pavilion.


    "That big family member also went to your place and said he wanted to buy a woman? He also came to us, but when we were delivering that batch of goods, it was suddenly lost. Wouldn''t it be the same for you!"


    Zhentian quickly told his situation.


    After hearing this, the pavilion master of Chonggu Pavilion froze for a while, then looked at Zhentian''s appearance, and felt that Zhentian was calling for a thief to catch a thief.


    He clearly heard it clearly!


    When Zhentian was sending a letter to that person, he said that he suddenly found that he had 10,000 more women to sell!


    Well now, when he came here, Zhentian suddenly said that he also lost a batch?


    And, what does this mean?


    Throw the pot on that person, and then think that they will turn their guns on that family''s people?


    "Zhentian, I heard what you said with my own ears! Still want to make a quibble? Confuse the public? I''ll give you ten breaths, and then don''t hand over our batch of goods, or don''t take out one hundred trillion avenue stones, today is not If you die in shock, we will die in the ancient pavilion!!¡±


    The pavilion master of the Chonggu Pavilion actually doesn''t want to fight to the death.


    Although the two sides have great competition and deep contradictions in business exchanges, but the strength of the two sides is similar, if they fight, neither you nor I can take advantage of them.


    This is also the reason why the two sides have never completely fought.


    Because it''s not worth it.


    but now.


    The other party has already bullied the door like this. If they don''t do anything, they will lose a lot of money. How can they still have a foothold in the Dragon Valley Realm in the future!


    Shocked.


    You should listen to my explanation!


    "ten!"


    "Nine!"


    "..."


    The pavilion master of the Chonggu Pavilion counted down.


    The atmosphere was instantly anxious.


    But right now.


    A voice suddenly sounded in the crowd.


    "The ones in charge! I''m afraid of what they will do, dare to bully us like this, and kill them today and wipe out the entire army! Brothers! Come on!!"


    A loud shout sounded, boosting morale.


    Then.


    There was even a figure flying out from behind the shocking crowd and killing the Chonggu Pavilion.


    Explain what is called not afraid of death.


    However, as soon as this person flew in front of the pavilion master of Chonggu Pavilion, he was directly slapped by the pavilion master of Chonggu Pavilion.


    Hit the ground hard.


    However, the pavilion master of the Chonggu Pavilion did not kill him, so he was afraid that things would get to the extreme.


    The people on the ground looked like they were about to die, but they still shouted: "Kill me! There are thousands of me! Brothers, kill me!!"


    As soon as this voice passed, the people of this shocking force couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Morale was boosted.


    All armed with weapons in their hands, they moved.


    "kill!"


    "Grandma''s! They are here to look for trouble! Show them some color!"


    "It''s too bad to see them! Fuck him!"


    "..."


    The shocking crowd surged.


    Out of control.


    Driven by one person after another, finally everyone rushed towards the Chonggu Pavilion.


    Zhentian watched this scene, the corners of his mouth twitched wildly.


    What the hell!


    I didn''t let you fight, what are you anxious about!


    And the pavilion master of the Chonggu Pavilion looked at the other party and they were so arrogant, they couldn''t help it.


    "kill!!!"


    "Kill!!!" A group of people behind the pavilion master of Chonggu Pavilion also shouted.


    The situation exploded immediately.


    Boom boom boom.


    The war started instantly.


    Chen Pingxian, who was lying on the ground, who was staring at the sky finally started fighting, the corners of his mouth raised.


    By hiding, he secretly infiltrated the Heaven-shaking forces from behind.


    Seeing that the two sides have been writing ink there, they can only play tricks.


    And now.


    The battle had finally begun, and his purpose had been accomplished.


    Seeing the fierce battle in the sky, Chen Ping''an glanced around.


    In the beginning, no one died.


    But as time passed, corpses began to fall from the sky.


    A group of people are fighting in the sky above, and Chen Ping''an on the ground hides his figure and secretly picks up the corpse below without being discovered.


    Dead bodies fell from the sky.


    Chen Pingan was overjoyed to pick it up.


    In just a short while, he had already picked up nearly a hundred corpses.


    And the strength of the avenues of these corpses is not bad.


    There are generally several roads.


    Some powerful ones have more than a dozen or twenty kinds.


    But over time, more powerful corpses began to fall.


    Dozens of full-level avenues.


    There are even hundreds of full-level avenues.


    Later, he also discovered an avenue with more than 200 full grades.


    The battle is getting fiercer.


    More than an hour later, Chen Pingan found that the voice above gradually became smaller.


    It seems that only the strongest group is left alive.


    At this time, he also decided to leave.


    Don''t wait for these people to stop and find that it''s so cool for him to pick up corpses below, knowing that both of them have been calculated, and attacking him together is no fun.


    Chen Ping''an quietly walked away, but he stopped in the distance, hid, and watched the situation in the sky before the shocking forces.


    Zhentian and the pavilion master of Chonggu Pavilion are no longer fighting.


    The two fought evenly.


    Watching the two parties stop, and finally seemed to be talking, Chen Ping''an shook his head, turned and left.


    Take your time to find the truth.


    I have to go to the Murong family to discuss finding those two guys.


    Chen Pingan''s mission to Longgujie has been completed.


    There were three hundred corpses in his hands.


    It should be enough for Chen Yi to practice for a while.


    Wait until he is gone.


    Chen Pingan flew to where the kitchen knife was.


    Only when he returned to the kitchen knife, he found that the kitchen knife was now fighting a person.


    The two fought vigorously.


    That person has sixty full-level avenues.


    Chen Ping''an saw that the kitchen knife was on a par with the man, and was still fighting, so he watched slowly and waited.


    After all, it is rare for a kitchen knife to encounter such a formidable enemy.


    It is worth mentioning that.


    The person fighting the kitchen knife is a woman.


    Looks so wacky.


    And just when Chen Pingan waited for about an incense stick, seeing that the kitchen knife had not finished fighting with this woman, he was about to let the kitchen knife end, and asked why the kitchen knife fought with the other party.


    He found that three men were suddenly flying in their direction in the distance.


    Looking at the cold look on his face, it seems that someone else has done something to their wife.


    And the strength of these three is not simple.


    There are fifty kinds of full-level avenues, sixty kinds of full-level avenues, and one hundred kinds of full-level avenues!


    "It seems that this woman''s identity is not simple. I can''t beat the full level of one hundred kinds, so I can only pretend to be a wave."


    Chen Pingan flew forward, blocking the only way for the three of them.

 Chapter 1447： The first person under the God of Creation

    Chen Ping''an looked at the three flying in front of him, his hands behind his back, and the prepared disguise mask was already on his face.


    He was afraid that these three people were not from the Dragon Valley Realm, but from other worlds, and had seen his portrait.


    That would be embarrassing.


    The three of them blinked in front of Chen Ping''an.


    Looking at Chen Ping''an, the leader of the 100 full-level avenues shouted angrily, "Don''t get in the way!"


    Two of the three men were young.


    It looks similar to the woman over there, it should be a companion.


    And this man with one hundred full-level avenues is a middle-aged man.


    Chen Pingan said: "If you want to disturb their battle in the past, you have to pass me first."


    Chen Pingan actually wanted to go all out to see how strong he was.


    But now his avenues have not reached the full level. It is just a space-time avenue, and the creation avenue is not easy to use. As soon as the imprint of the creation avenue is released, if the person on the opposite side has better eyesight and a higher vision, he will suddenly be lost. Can recognize his way of creation.


    Being able to connect with a certain God of Creation is no different from wriggling his buttocks in front of God of Creation.


    Purely looking for death.


    A certain creation **** is evil and cruel, and it is possible to hunt him directly.


    Hearing Chen Ping''an''s words, they decided that Chen Ping''an must be an accomplice with the kitchen knife.


    They didn''t know why their companions fought with kitchen knives not long after they left.


    Seeing that, it looks like they are going to share life and death, they must hurry up and help!


    "Boy, do you want to die!" The middle-aged man with one hundred full-level avenues scrutinized Chen Ping''an, but found that Chen Ping''an gave people a mediocre feeling, and he could not see Chen''s strength.


    Chen Pingan said: "I really want to die, but I can''t."


    As far as your strength is concerned, I stand here and let you bang. If I am lacking, you may not necessarily make me feel pain.


    "Looking for death!" The middle-aged man couldn''t wait any longer, so he attacked Chen Ping''an directly.


    He wanted to see why Chen Pingan dared to stop them.


    The middle-aged hit a blow directly, but he didn''t use all his strength, just wanted to drive away Chen Ping''an.


    After all, they are not bad people, they just want to save their comrades in the past.


    "stop!"


    But just as he struck a blow, the kitchen knife and the woman who were fighting over there suddenly stopped.


    This voice was actually said by the woman.


    The middle-aged man was stunned when he heard what his companion said.


    But that attack has already been played.


    Chen Pingan glanced at the attack and didn''t care at all.


    The Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall is so strong that I have made me doubt my life. What kind of attack is this?


    Just when Chen Ping''an was thinking about it, the attack had already arrived in front of him.


    The middle-aged man frowned when he saw that Chen Ping''an didn''t attack or dodge.


    What is this kid doing!


    The other two men didn''t expect their companions over there to stop them, thinking that the man standing in front of them was still from their side?


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an didn''t dodge or attack at all, he believed that Chen Ping''an would suffer.


    The woman over there frowned.


    The kitchen knife had a calm expression on his face.


    How strong his master is, he is very clear.


    His full blow hit Chen Ping''an with no effect at all.


    Although this middle-aged man is stronger than him, possessing a hundred full-level avenues, but Chen Ping''an still has no intention of dodging, which means that Chen Ping''an does not take this blow seriously.


    boom!


    The violent vibration and bombardment stunned the Quartet.


    only.


    When the dust settled, Chen Ping''an stood there as usual.


    This scene was like a heavy hammer, hitting the heads of three men and one woman.


    Chen Ping''an turned to look at the kitchen knife, and saw that the kitchen knife and the woman were standing together and did not continue to fight. He understood it.


    The two fought for nothing at all.


    Just to learn from each other?


    But the more you fight, the more desperate you are.


    In fact, the two are really fighting each other.


    The kitchen knife was waiting here, bored, and suddenly saw this woman flying over, and the woman asked him for directions, so he tried to ask the other party''s strength.


    Knowing that the other party happened to have fifty kinds of full-level avenues, he immediately requested a fight.


    When the woman first saw the strength of the kitchen knife, she did not want to compete with the kitchen knife.


    But looking at the firm eyes of the kitchen knife, she gave the kitchen knife a chance.


    After this test, she was shocked to find that the man in front of her was simply strange.


    The more she beat, the more frightened she became.


    At the back, she had to go all out, and even looked like she was desperate, in order to tie with the kitchen knife.


    The three men and one woman were shocked.


    The kitchen knife and the woman flew close.


    The kitchen knife introduced Chen Pingan: "Master, this is a friend I just met."


    Said the kitchen knife, looked at the woman, and asked, "By the way, I forgot to ask your name. You can just call me the kitchen knife."


    The beautiful woman smiled and said, "My name is Zhang Yuyan."


    She decided that the name the kitchen knife said must be a nickname.


    No one''s name is Kitchen Knife, how casually the parents named them.


    If Chen Ping''an could hear Wang Yuyan''s thoughts, he would definitely say that he was free.


    That name sounds nice.


    You don''t know anything about naming the little masters!


    Chen Pingan on the side heard this and looked at the other three men.


    Zhang?


    The Zhang family is a big family, and there is a **** of creation behind them.


    I just don''t know if these four are from the Zhang family.


    Chen Pingan smiled and asked, "Is the girl here for experience?"


    When Zhang Yuyan heard Chen Ping''an''s question, she looked at Chen Ping''an and cupped her hands: "Yes, senior."


    The kitchen knife calls Chen Ping''an the master, and people who are as strong as her call Chen Ping''an the master. In addition to Chen Ping''s feat just now, if she wants to come, the strength must be very tyrannical, at least the powerhouse with hundreds of full-level avenues .


    So calling a senior, she doesn''t have much psychological burden.


    Zhang Yuyan also quickly solved the misunderstanding at this time: "Senior, brother Chopper and I were discussing just now, and these three are my family buddies. They may see me fighting with others, and it is more offensive to be anxious to help."


    The three men were already approaching at this time. Among them, the middle-aged man with one hundred full-level avenues stared at Chen Ping''an and swallowed.


    To be able to take a blow from him without defending at all, how strong is this!


    So he also bowed his hands to Chen Ping''an at this time, called his senior, and decided that Chen Ping''an must be a big boss.


    At least Chen Ping''an''s appearance, he can find that Chen Ping''an is wearing a disguise mask, under the disguise mask, it should be a very old face.


    The other two men also cupped their hands and called out a senior.


    Chen Pingan nodded, and then asked, "Junior of the Zhang family?"


    Wang Yuyan and the four looked at each other and nodded, without hiding anything.


    Chen Pingan said: "It''s pretty good, okay, that''s all for today, we still have things to do."


    He had to go back with the kitchen knife.


    The four nodded.


    But the kitchen knife said at this time: "Master, can I follow them to practice in this world..."


    It was rare for him to come out once, so he didn''t want to go back so quickly, and after meeting Zhang Yuyan and the others, it seemed that he was not alone.


    Chen Pingan frowned, but nodded quickly.


    "be careful."


    After saying that, Chen Ping''an left directly, and the Avenue of Time and Space played to the extreme, disappearing in front of everyone in the blink of an eye.


    Feeling Chen Pingan''s super-fast speed, the Zhang family''s group of four was dumbfounded again.


    The speed of this flight is faster than that of their master! !


    When Chen Ping''an left, Zhang Yuyan looked at the kitchen knife and asked, "Brother kitchen knife, what kind of strength is your master?"


    She was curious.


    So did the other three men.


    The kitchen knife said: "The first person under the God of Creation."

 Chapter 1448： see God of Creation

    Zhang Yuyan''s four brains suddenly stopped.


    What? !


    They suspect they have heard it wrong.


    The first person under the God of Creation?


    They are in the big family, they know the creator god.


    I also know that the God of Creation is powerful.


    And their Zhang family masters have more than 500 kinds of full-level avenues.


    This kind of strength ranks very high in all the worlds.


    But their patriarch dared not say that he was the first person under the God of Creation.


    Because, the first person under the Creation God recognized by all the world.


    It is the head of the Murong family!


    The Murong family can become the most powerful family in all the world, and no one can compete with them. In addition to having a strong creator **** behind the Murong family, it is also because the Murong family has an invincible head!


    More than 1,000 full-scale avenues.


    The first person under the undisputed creator god.


    Such a powerful person has a good reputation, which is why Chen Pingan was able to instantly spread his reputation to the north and south of the river by being appreciated by the Murong Patriarch.


    Now the kitchen knife said that the Chen Pingan they saw just now was the first person under the God of Creation.


    That is to say, the Chen Pingan they saw just now is the Murong Patriarch!


    "Brother Chopper, is your master the master of the Murong family?" a man from the Zhang family asked quickly.


    The kitchen knife shook his head: "No."


    Uh.......


    The four Zhang family members all started to stop.


    Then you said that your master is the first person under the God of Creation?


    As we all know, the head of the Murong family is the first person under the God of Creation!


    The first person under the God of Creation wouldn''t be the one you named your master yourself.


    Looking at the four people looking at him in a weird way, the kitchen knife also said: "I gave the seal to the master myself, but I think it should be right, and my master has a good relationship with the Murong family master."


    Chen Pingan will tell them what happened in Yiyuan Realm when he is free or not.


    relationship with some characters.


    In this way, when they go to Yiyuan Realm in the future, they will not understand anything.


    He heard his master say that he has an excellent relationship with the Murong family master.


    Hearing the words of the kitchen knife, the four members of the Zhang family became dull again.


    Has a good relationship with the Murong family head? !


    "Could it be that someone''s strength is similar to that of the Murong clan head. In the past, the Murong clan head was stronger, but now that person''s strength is just stronger than that of the Murong clan head?" Such an idea popped into the woman''s mind.


    The kitchen knife didn''t want to tell them this, and said with a smile: "Four, where are we going next?"


    The chopper can''t wait to find some more people to fight.


    Fighting is a desire hidden in his blood.


    The four looked at each other and began to say their destination.


    now.


    On the side of the Zhentian forces, the war has been stopped.


    No way, after playing for so long, there is no winner or loser, but both sides lost a lot of powerhouses.


    This made them stop.


    However, when they went down to pick up the bodies of their companions.


    But they found the body was gone!


    At this time, they all knew that both sides had been tricked.


    This is full of inaccuracies.


    At this time, Zhentian also found that there was no news of his second subordinate.


    Another 100,000 women lost!


    He just collapsed.


    Yangtian howled.


    Not to mention that the 200,000 women are gone, he has also lost 50 trillion avenues of stone.


    He quickly contacted the Death Emperor.


    I got in touch soon this time.


    The death emperor quickly asked about the situation over there.


    When he learned that many people died in the shocking force, the death emperor also roared.


    "Boy! You must die!!"


    Father Death wished to catch Chen Ping''an now, peel him off, cramp his tendons, and then throw him into a frying pan to fry him, and eat him directly after frying the fragrance!


    "I''m afraid that kid will bring people to kill you later! Now take all the assets and people, get out of there! Come and meet me! No, don''t meet me first, hide everywhere, make sure no one is following you, and then come to me! "


    The Father of Death is already afraid.


    I was afraid that Chen Ping''an would follow Zhentian''s person and find him.


    After Zhentian heard the words of the death emperor, he realized what had happened to him.


    He hates it now.


    The one who hates is the Father of Death!


    It was this guy who brought such a big disaster!


    But there is no way, who let people be that apprentice!


    He could only be obedient and give up the foundation he had built.


    ......


    Chen Ping''an left the Dragon Valley Realm, and at this time he heard the good news from the Murong Patriarch.


    Another 100,000 women were rescued.


    Add up to three hundred thousand!


    So many women, how to arrange it.


    "Tsk tsk, if an evil man has so many women, he will definitely keep them for himself, and change one every day. I just want to give them a home and settle them well."


    Chen Pingan felt very noble.


    Ordinary men can''t do that.


    After Chen Pingan revealed his identity, it was easy to return to the Yiyuan world.


    Not long after he returned to Wudimen, Murong Tian came to the door.


    "Fellow Daoist, this is what the master asked me to give to you."


    He took out three living storages and gave them to Chen Pingan.


    That''s three bracelets.


    Chen Ping''an nodded with a smile. After taking the treasures stored in the living body, he chatted with Murong Tian for a while, and finally sent Murong Tian away.


    After Murong Tian left, Chen Pingan returned to the Hongmeng Realm.


    He found Murong Palace and the others and asked them to prepare to preside over the order.


    He''ll get a lot of people out later.


    Murong Gong and the others nodded.


    Chen Pingan began to open the three living storage containers and released everyone inside.


    that''s all.


    in a blink.


    An overwhelming woman appeared.


    In Murong Palace, they thought there were men and women.


    When they saw that they were all women, their faces became strange.


    senior!


    This is to see us being single for a long time, give us some special help! !


    When 300,000 women appeared, the scene was spectacular.


    Chen Ping''an rose into the air, looked at these women, and found that the strength of these women was relatively poor.


    But he also saw one or two with full-level avenues.


    However, this kind of strength is also weak in Yiyuan Realm.


    Chen Pingan stood high in the sky, like a god.


    "Ladies and gentlemen! From today, you are free from the clutches of Chonggu Pavilion and Zhentian. From now on, you can live here! You don''t have to do anything you don''t want to do!"


    Chen Pingan said loudly.


    The sound rolled and reached the ears of all women.


    However, after these women heard it, there was no reaction.


    They feel that such a good thing should not happen to them.


    They have accepted their fate.


    Moreover, who knows if this is the game set up by Chonggu Pavilion and Zhentian, just to see who of them has a heart against them.


    So no one speaks.


    Chen Ping''an knew what they were thinking, but he ignored them and started to let Murong Palace and the others arrange the residence of these women.


    The Hongmeng Realm is very large, and there are other worlds such as the Chaos Realm below.


    Any arrangement will do.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t care about them, let''s take a look when he has time.


    Chen Pingan returned to the Invincible Gate and found Chen Yi.


    Give the harvested corpse to the opponent.


    Chen Yi''s eyes glowed when he saw those corpses.


    Chen Pingan said: "If you can still comprehend the new avenue by relying on the corpse, let me know."


    If it is really possible, it means that they may have another creation **** here!


    "Okay, things are done, the next thing to do is how to face the two creator gods."


    The thought of these two things gave him a headache.

 Chapter 1449： much older than me

    He came back from the Dragon Valley Realm a little faster this time. It was originally scheduled to be half a month or even a month.


    In other words, he still has more than ten days to prepare.


    "Continue to practice and become stronger. If you encounter a big problem, there is a higher probability of solving it."


    Chen Pingan returned to the yard.


    When they returned to the yard, Jue Ji, the kitchen knife''s wife, was sluggish for a while when she saw that the kitchen knife did not come back with Chen Ping''an.


    She walked to Chen Ping''an and asked, "Master, why didn''t he come back?"


    Chen Pingan also told the truth about the kitchen knife.


    "You also know him, a militant, but he will come back by himself after a while, you don''t have to worry."


    Jue Ji frowned slightly.


    She is not worried about the safety of the kitchen knife.


    She knows how strong her husband is, and she may encounter greater difficulties and improve faster.


    What she is worried about now is that there is a girl with a kitchen knife!


    The kitchen knife should not change his mind and fall in love with other women. But she can''t guarantee that other women will not take the initiative to stick to the kitchen knife.


    If those women have a scheming, what kind of routine or strategy, and dedicate their lives to the kitchen knife and take the responsibility of the kitchen knife, they will not need another wife!


    "Master, do you know the specific location of the kitchen knife, I also want to go to experience it!" Jue Ji said solemnly.


    Chen Ping''an smiled bitterly: "This is not clear."


    Jue Ji is numb.


    Back in the corner, I was sulking.


    And Chen Ping''an saw this scene and decided that the kitchen knife was busy after returning.


    The kitchen knife can''t be a husband either, so I didn''t think it would be bad to leave my wife at home.


    Chen Pingan shook his head and entered the room.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an come back, Duan Xinxin and the three also gave Chen Ping''an a few **** of sadness.


    Chen Pingan condensed it into the creation mother liquid and put it into the pool on that side.


    Duan Xinxin said: "In the past few days you left, Chen Yi brought back about 150 trillion avenue stones, I took 5 trillion points and some of them, and now I have 100 trillion. "


    Duan Xinxin handed Chen Ping''an a storage treasure.


    Chen Pingan took it with a smile, then kissed Duan Xinxin, and started to practice.


    Before meeting those two creation gods, let''s break through another level of intention in the way of creation.


    Chen Pingan entered the cultivation space and worked hard to cultivate.


    On the other side of the Dragon Valley.


    The kitchen knife and Zhang Yuyan were looking for someone to fight everywhere.


    The experience of Zhang Yuyan and others coming here is to find someone to fight.


    They don''t take the initiative to pick things up, they just stop there, or take out some good things and deliberately leak them in crowded places, and trouble will come to them.


    Some people also thought they were stupid pigs, but they didn''t expect to go to a place where no one was there, and they found out that these few people were his mother''s sixth child.


    Very cloudy.


    Zhang Yuyan and the others are fighting against each other, and they have no intention of killing these people, but these people are played with doubts about their lives.


    Tortured over and over again, fighting over and over again, the whole person was empty and they were squeezed hard.


    A day passed.


    Zhang Yuyan looked at the kitchen knife and couldn''t help swallowing.


    too strong!


    She watched the kitchen knife grow stronger all the way.


    Now the kitchen knife is still 100 Italian level.


    But the strength is strangely reaching fifty-five full-level avenues.


    Now let her fight with the kitchen knife again, she is a little afraid.


    Because the two are no longer on an equal footing, maybe she will be pressed to the ground by the kitchen knife and rubbed frantically, so much that she can''t help shouting that she doesn''t want that.


    Zhang Yuyan was attracted by the mystery and power of the kitchen knife. While the other three companions continued to seduce people, she came to the kitchen knife and asked in a low voice, "The kitchen knife, can I ask you a question."


    The kitchen knife smiled and nodded: "Miss Yuyan said whatever you want."


    Zhang Yuyan asked, "Do you have a wife? Haha, I think a person as attractive as you should have no shortage of women to chase after him."


    The kitchen knife didn''t even think about it, and said, "Yes."


    Just after saying this, the kitchen knife twitched the corner of his mouth and patted his head.


    "Hey, you reminded me that you forgot to send a message to my wife from my master..."


    Once the fight started, he forgot everything.


    He went back and had to explain it to Jue Ji again.


    The kitchen knife looked at Zhang Yuyan and asked, "Miss Yuyan, what do you women like in general?"


    Zhang Yuyan froze for a while when she heard that the kitchen knife had a wife, but soon she felt normal, how could there be no woman like a kitchen knife.


    Now hearing this question, she smiled and said, "I like some little surprises, and I think women like flowers."


    The kitchen knife nodded, and then muttered: "I have traveled all over the Dragon Valley these days, pick a flower from every place, and go back and surprise her..."


    Zhang Yuyan looked at the kitchen knife for a while, and then asked again: "Chopped knife, do you think there is anything wrong with a man having three wives and four concubines? Also, men are more domineering, and when they make a decision, they don''t listen to their wives, okay?"


    She was testing the kitchen knife.


    The kitchen knife didn''t even think about it: "Of course it''s not right. The people I know are all monogamous, and they are all wives...cough."


    The kitchen knife realized that he had leaked his mouth, and quickly coughed to cover it up.


    Zhang Yuyan looked at the kitchen knife for a while, then smiled bitterly, and stopped asking.


    It doesn''t seem to work anymore.


    What a pity for such a good man.


    ......


    Chen Pingan practiced for three days.


    For the past three days, Chen Yi will send him a batch of Dao Stones every day.


    So much so that he practiced from morning to night, and after practicing for so long, he just ran out of all the avenues of stone.


    "If I practice all day long, the stone of the avenue is still not enough. But now I can rest for a while and not practice."


    Chen Pingan exhaled.


    That''s right.


    He broke through!


    The Avenue of Creation has been raised from the ninety-two intent level to the ninety-three intent level!


    And just as he thought, after the breakthrough, his body did change.


    There was no noticeable change the first time around.


    When he broke through to the ninety-two level, his skin had obvious gilding changes.


    But now that he had broken through to the ninety-three level, he only found that the gilded color of his skin had darkened slightly.


    It''s just a little change, if you don''t pay attention, it''s hard to see that.


    "I just don''t know what it will do."


    Now that there is a change, it must have an effect.


    Or the power of resisting attacks has been greatly improved?


    "Maybe when I was at the 92nd Intent level, at most I could defend against 500 full-level avenues, and now it''s up to 600 full-level avenues?"


    The skin''s gold-plated color has darkened a bit, which should logically be such a change.


    Chen Pingan didn''t have time to think about it. At this time, he wanted to find someone to test it.


    The most powerful kitchen knife in the yard is not here, and he doesn''t know who to look for.


    After thinking for a while, he left the yard and found Chen Yi.


    He also wanted to see how much Chen Yi had changed after cultivating in the past few days.


    And when he saw Chen Yi, he found that Chen Yi''s changes could only be said to be much bigger than his.

 Chapter 1450： bro, where did you buy it?

    In the past few days, Chen Ping''an has been practicing for a long time, and he has only raised his Genesis Dao Yi rank by one Yi rank, and his skin has only changed a little bit.


    However, Chen Yi directly added five more avenues!


    He also cultivated the Dao he had previously understood to the full level.


    Now Chen Yi has fifteen types of full-level avenues.


    Brother, where did you buy it, can you share it with me?


    This is the question Chen Ping An wants to ask Chen Yi now.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an, Chen Yi smiled and said: "Brother, the corpse is really useful for me to understand the Dao, I feel like I can do it again."


    Chen Ping''an gave him a hard thumbs up.


    You kid has always been good, just like some guy named Xi Liu.


    Chen Ping''an encouraged Chen Yi well, let him practice well, understand the avenue, and hoped that he would become the next person in the yard with the avenue of creation.


    As for the corpse, when it''s useless, tell him again.


    He will see how to get it.


    "Okay, in addition to looking at your situation, I have to ask you one thing. You try to attack me." Chen Ping''an told Chen Yi about his situation.


    Chen Yi also agreed.


    The two entered the Hongmeng Realm, and then Chen Yi also attacked Chen Ping''an in a big way.


    Chen Ping''an discovered that Chen Yi has fifteen full-level avenues, but has the strength of twenty full-level avenues.


    Truly a genius.


    And Chen Yi''s attack slammed on him and couldn''t cause him any damage.


    but.


    This time, Chen Pingan found something strange.


    "The skin has really changed! And it has a new role!"


    Chen Ping''an found that when Chen Yi''s attack fell on him, he was not as simple as being blown by a gust of wind when he was attacked by others not long ago.


    I also felt that there was a special energy flowing into my body to improve my avenue.


    Just like training.


    Just with Chen Yi''s attack just now, he had a feeling that he had consumed a trillion avenues of stone, which he used to cultivate in the blink of an eye.


    "Good guy, that is to say, in the future, when others attack me, I can improve my strength by attacking?! And it''s a matter of blink of an eye?!"


    Chen Pingan thought of this possibility.


    Chen Yi only has fifteen full-level avenues and that''s it.


    What if it was an attack against the Palace Master of the Temple of Mu?


    If there is nothing unexpected about the palace master of the Anti-Mu Hall, there should be 490 kinds of them now, and the attack of this guy must be a hundred times stronger than that of Chen Yi.


    If he counts it a hundred times, then he takes the opponent''s blow, which is equivalent to using nearly one hundred trillion avenue stones to cultivate in the blink of an eye!


    100 times is still lower, if it exceeds 200 times, or even 300 times, it will be even more incredible!


    "What should I do, I suddenly miss this guy!"


    Chen Pingan swallowed his saliva, trying not to let his tears flow from the corners of his mouth.


    The Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall, who was far away in the Dragon Valley Realm, had just recovered from his grief.


    Now I don''t know what''s going on, I suddenly feel a chill all around.


    It made him shiver uncontrollably, as if he was still young when he discovered the happiness of a man for the first time.


    "What''s going on, this very uncomfortable feeling, what happened!" The Palace Master Anti-Mu couldn''t help but doubt his life.


    Chen Ping''an, who was far away in the Yiyuan world, was very excited.


    "I don''t know when I will meet again, but the other big family masters, I seem to be able to lick their wool."


    The more Chen Pingan thought about it, the more excited he became.


    If the patriarchs of these big families were willing to help him, then his breakthrough to the realm of the God of Creation would definitely be much faster than his hard-fought cultivation.


    After he found that his Creation Avenue had been upgraded to the ninety-three level, if he wanted to improve one step further, the number of Avenue Stones needed had increased exponentially.


    If that business had been going on so prosperously, it would probably have taken him many years to rely on the stone of the Great Way to reach the height of the God of Creation.


    But now it has such a capability.


    Yes, it''s an ability.


    It can help him save the time to break through to the God of Creation.


    Definitely make good use of it yourself.


    Chen Ping''an began to fight the ideas of the heads of various big families.


    The head of the Murong family is fine.


    He didn''t know whether his current gilded skin could block the opponent''s blow.


    He is a big man with a thousand full-level avenues.


    It''s not the same as the little **** of the anti-mudian hall master.


    As for the patriarchs of other big families, almost everyone has more than 500 kinds of full-level avenues, and some stronger ones have more than 600 kinds of full-level avenues.


    He felt that his gold-plated skin was also stronger, and it should not be a problem to receive more than 600 full-level avenues.


    "Just letting them attack me is too easy to expose my situation..."


    He has to think about it to see if there is a way to make these patriarchs willing to help without doubting that he has the way of creating the world.


    "You said you have a baby? And this baby was given by your future creation **** wife?"


    Chen Ping''an touched his chin, feeling that it would be fine.


    First of all, the last time the Murong family head was also fooled by him.


    Also, he felt that the God of Creation did not seem to have such a strange ability as him.


    There must be a God of Creation hidden behind the Father of Death and the others, and the Father of Death must have talked about his situation with the God of Creation.


    Now the other party has nothing to do. When the death emperor saw him again not long ago, he seemed to be full of hatred and didn''t say anything.


    This also means that the other party definitely does not suspect that he has the Great Way of Creation.


    It also indirectly proves that God of Creation does not have this ability.


    Of course, this is just his guess, and he has to ask if it is specific.


    How to ask?


    Ask Liu Xi.


    Chen Ping''an asked Chen Yi to keep busy with his own affairs, while he took out the treasured messenger to contact Liu Xi.


    As always, the messenger baby was quickly connected.


    It was like Liu Xi was lying on a table, staring at the messenger baby lying on the table with big eyes without blinking.


    "Ah Ann! Are you done with your work?"


    Liu Xi, who was sitting at the table at the moment, asked a question.


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "I''m done, I''m going to see your father, but I have a question for you, you should know the answer."


    Liu Xi''s eyes brightened: "Yes, you can ask!"


    Chen Pingan said: "In other words, when God of Creation is about to become God of Creation, does he have the ability to be attacked by others without causing any harm?"


    Liu Xi was stunned for a moment and asked, "Why do you ask this? This question is very strange."


    The Creation God is very strong, and after becoming the Creation God, he can hardly die.


    This is almost important.


    So even the creator **** is mortal.


    Not to mention before he became the God of Creation.


    That body is just that of a normal strong man.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "I heard that, I just wanted to ask to see if it is like this."


    Liu Xi was extremely sure: "It''s definitely not, my father is not, unless my father is the most disheartened existence among the creation gods, other creation gods have that kind of ability, he doesn''t."


    Chen Pingan smiled when he got the answer he wanted.


    It was exactly as he had guessed.


    "Well, I see." Chen Pingan said.


    Liu Xi smiled and said, "Then are you going to see my father tonight? I''m going to pick you up now?"


    She looked impatient.

 Chapter 1451： Bring him some uncooked rice and cook it

    Chen Ping''an thought for a while, and decided that he was not in a hurry. He would prepare himself before going.


    See if there is a way to completely eliminate the possibility of being seen as possessing the Avenue of Creation.


    So Chen Ping''an politely rejected Liu Xi and said, "Tomorrow night, I still have things to do tonight."


    After hearing this, Liu Xi hummed, and then she wanted to say something, but found that Chen Ping''an had cut off contact.


    Seeing the messenger baby who continued to fall into silence on the table, Liu Xi pursed her lips, her face full of resentment.


    After Chen Pingan cut off contact, he fell into deep thought.


    In order to prevent the God of Creation from seeing that he possesses the Great Way of Creation, he thought of a way.


    That is to let the clone go to see the God of Creation.


    It is impossible for a clone to have the Avenue of Creation.


    But if you do, there will be another bad possibility.


    That is, the God of Creation saw that it was his avatar.


    After all, the God of Creation is so strong, he is different from ordinary people.


    It''s up to him to gamble or not.


    If you take a gamble, it is not impossible to use a clone.


    Even if he was discovered, the God of Creation just felt that his meeting was a little perfunctory and a little angry.


    Liu Xi might mediate by the side to resolve the conflict.


    But just thinking of this, he thought of another possibility.


    If the God of Creation found out that it was his avatar, and became more curious about him, one day he suddenly found him secretly, then he would be cold.


    "Hey, I think it''s better to be honest with each other. Just go for it. It''s life to be seen through. It depends on how the other party handles it. If you can''t see through, it''s not impossible."


    Chen Pingan took a deep breath and stopped thinking about it.


    And after fighting for a day, he didn''t waste it and continued to practice.


    It''s just that he just returned to the yard when he saw Zhanwu Shengyi walking in front of him.


    "Master, if you drag on like this, those little tricks I used against Murong Hua will be useless. Take me to Murong''s house again."


    Zhanwu Shengyi said.


    Chen Pingan almost forgot that there was such a thing.


    After thinking about it, he decisively left the courtyard with the Zhanwu Saint Cloth and started to go to Murong''s house.


    Since he went to Murong''s house, he felt that he could pick up the wool of Murong Mountain!


    Although Murong Shan is not as strong as the other big family''s patriarchs, he is also a strong man with 400 full-level avenues.


    A blow to him can bring him a lot of gains, at least greater than what Chen Yi hit him.


    Therefore, Chen Ping''an is also actively flying with the war martial clothes.


    en route.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Zhanwu Shengyi and said, "Do you continue to use your plans this time, or go directly to the theme? You can talk about how to do it first, so I can cooperate with you."


    Zhanwu Shengyi said: "This time it''s a lot easier, I believe they are already impatient, master, you can say that I have changed my mind after a while, you can get along with Murong Hua, just stay at their house for a few days to get used to it. ."


    Chen Pingan blinked.


    What the hell!


    You''re staying at someone''s house before the girl has even gone through the door?


    Zhanwu Shengyi suddenly smiled: "I''ll see if I can get some raw rice to cook cooked rice, and then I have no choice but to marry her. I believe this way, she won''t feel that I don''t have her, and I can''t do it. There will be no possibility of strict wife control."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an wanted to correct Zhanwu Shengyi.


    What is it that you can''t do it without her, and then you become a wife and control it strictly.


    You still think less.


    Strict control of wives is not only because of such a situation?


    In the final analysis, it is because their needs are too strong that it is difficult for us to keep them in that state all the time.


    You will understand later.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t correct Zhanwu Shengyi, because he felt that there were many reasons why he became strict wife control. The reason he thought was one, and that he loved Duan Xinxin.


    If you truly love her, you should love her.


    The two arrived at Murong''s house.


    When the gatekeepers saw Chen Ping''an, they were very respectful to give way.


    Now they see Chen Ping''an, just like they saw the Murong Patriarch.


    This is also what Murong Patriarch ordered them.


    The two flew all the way to the Murong Shan mansion.


    When Murong Shan learned that Chen Ping''an and the two were coming again, his eyes lit up and his face brightened.


    He hurriedly called Murong Hua.


    During this time, he didn''t let Murong Hua go out at all, for fear that Murong Hua would go out to cause trouble again, and also that when Chen Ping''an and Zhanwu Shengyi came again, Murong Hua happened to be away.


    Now finally when Chen Ping''an came, he greeted him politely, like an old housekeeper.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Murong Shan and Murong Hua''s grandfathers and grandchildren, and said, "This time, this kid decided to give it a try under my persuasion. He will stay at your mansion in the next few days."


    When Murong Shan heard this, he wanted to laugh, but the smile on his face could not be concealed.


    "Okay! I will definitely entertain the boy well!"


    Murong Shan''s attitude towards Chen Ping''an is better than before.


    Especially the launch of that business, Chen Ping''an''s name resounded all over the world at once, and he earned a steady stream of Dao Stones.


    For this reason, their Murong family has benefited a lot from it. In these days, their Murong family has made more than one hundred trillion yuan.


    In the past, this was the amount of profit that the Murong family could only get for a long time!


    Well now, it''s just a matter of a few days!


    Last time, the owner of the house rarely called all the elders and held a celebration banquet.


    For the first time in so many years, he saw the owner of the house smiling like a child.


    With the success of the business, I believe that their owner''s attitude towards Chen Ping''an will become another dimension.


    Maybe this time, when their family owner sees Chen Ping''an again, they all want to call Chen Ping''an a brother.


    Therefore, he must take advantage of this opportunity.


    Anyway!


    They have to let their granddaughter and Zhanwu Shengyi get together!


    "If there is really no way, that means must be used!"


    He had prepared a confusing powerful medicinal pill in advance.


    Now Zhanwu Shengyi will live in their house for a while.


    Must come with a raw rice to cook mature rice!


    Murong Shan glanced at Murong Hua and thought to himself, "Xiao Hua, no matter what, I have to sacrifice you!"


    In fact, Murong Hua was thinking about things in his heart now.


    What she thought was: "In the next few days, I will dress revealing in front of him every day!!"


    After Chen Ping''an finished talking about Zhanwu Shengyi, he had to plan his own affairs at this time.


    He asked Zhanwu Shengyi and Murong Hua to chat alone, while he took Murong Shan aside.


    "Second elder, there is something I want you to help with." Chen Ping''an said with a slightly raised corner of his mouth.


    After hearing this, Murong Shan nodded quickly: "You can say whatever you want, little friend! I can definitely help!"


    Looking at Murong Shan''s good attitude, Chen Ping''an said decisively, "That''s right, you should know about my wife''s situation."


    your wife?


    The future creator god?


    But he didn''t know what Chen Ping''an meant.


    "It''s the fact that my wife is the future creation god." Chen Ping''an believed that the other party already knew.


    Murong Shan nodded quickly: "We have already guessed this."


    Chen Ping''an nodded, then said: "That''s right, my wife got a treasure from nowhere and gave it to me, saying that this treasure can counteract other people''s attacks, I want to try it, please help me, Hit me with all your might."

 Chapter 1452： hurry up

    Murong Shan hesitated.


    And such a thing?


    And the most important thing is that my strength has 400 full-level avenues!


    Are you sure you want to try it?


    What if you try and die?


    If the master kills me, your wife has to kill me too!


    "Little friend, this is not good, I''m afraid of any accident."


    Murong Shan really didn''t dare to take the risk, so he politely refused.


    Chen Pingan said that there is such a treasure, although it may really exist, but what happened suddenly.


    Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, be afraid of what if


    Seeing the other party''s rejection, Chen Ping''an shook his head, looked at Zhanwu Shengyi, and shouted, "Shengyi, let''s go, go home, we don''t seem to be very welcome here."


    Hearing this, Murong Shan shuddered.


    What this means is already obvious.


    Isn''t that just saying, you are not giving me face, and you want to continue the relationship you used to have?


    Murong Shan gritted his teeth and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, little friend, let''s just use 50% of my strength, okay?"


    Speaking of this, he wondered if he was buying things from others now, and he even bargained for it.


    Chen Pingan hesitated for a moment and then nodded.


    better than nothing.


    He knew Murong Shan''s concerns, and as long as there was nothing wrong in the middle, he could still ask Murong Shan to increase his strength.


    "Then let''s go, find a quiet place." Chen Pingan smiled.


    Murong Shan nodded, leaving Zhanwu Shengyi and Murong Hua at home, and he flew in one direction with Chen Ping''an.


    Finally, they went to the Murong family training ground.


    There is a treasure here. After entering it, no matter how strong the attack is, it will not damage the surroundings.


    The two entered a vast and blank world.


    Murong Shan looked at Chen Ping''an who could not wait standing in the air, and smiled bitterly: "Little friend, you said that I will attack from the beginning, you must pay attention to safety."


    Chen Pingan said: "Okay, you can attack with confidence."


    Murong Shan swallowed his saliva, and after confirming that Chen Pingan was really ready, he started to attack.


    Don''t say that he made a full shot, he felt bad for 50%, so he secretly shot a 40% powerful blow.


    Even if it was a blow from 40% of the strength, the attack power was comparable to a full-strength blow with more than 200 full-level avenues.


    An attack rushed towards Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Pingan frowned as he watched the attack.


    The strength of Murong Shan is slightly worse than that of the Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall, but the attack that was launched now does not even have the power of 10% of the full-strength attack of the Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall.


    He missed the temple master of the Anti-Mu Hall again.


    boom!


    The super attack landed on Chen Pingan.


    Chen Pingan felt a gust of wind blowing through.


    However, after the wind blew, a stream of energy flowed into his body.


    Then he felt as if he had used fifty trillion avenue stones, all of which were used for cultivation.


    This feeling made his eyes light up.


    It took him about half a day to cultivate and consume the fifty trillion avenue stones.


    That is to say.


    He was only hit by Murong Shan, and he practiced for a long time!


    Chen Ping''an looked at Murong Mountain standing in the air opposite, his eyes were full of light.


    "Continue! This time, I will improve some strength. There must be no 50% of the attack just now. You can directly increase it to 60%!"


    Chen Pingan urged.


    Murong Shan stood there blankly at the moment.


    Watching Chen Pingan take his blow with his body unprepared, but stood there unharmed, for a moment, he wondered if there was something wrong with his eyes.


    Such a strong baby!


    Seeing Chen Ping''an''s fierceness, he also urged him. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he could only do as Chen Ping''an asked, and hit another blow, which increased the attack power a bit.


    This time he used 50% of his strength, but he still didn''t dare to use too much strength.


    boom!


    Another blow landed firmly on Chen Ping''an.


    After this blow, Chen Pingan wanted to dance.


    Cultivated the function of the sixty trillion avenue stones!


    Chen Ping''an laughed: "Second elder, hurry up! Keep coming! This time you can increase your efforts."


    Hurry up and push harder, he feels refreshed.


    Murong Shan blinked.


    That baby is really amazing, but are you sure you can really take so many attacks?


    Are you not afraid that you will suddenly die in the future, and my attack will directly smash you into scum?


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an was still there to urge, Murong Shan had no choice but to continue attacking.


    that''s all.


    A stick of incense passed.


    After another attack, Murong Shan was already numb.


    Especially at this time, I heard Chen Ping''an''s words "Hurry up, don''t stop" again.


    This sentence sounds wrong, and it is even more wrong here.


    Are you sure you''re experimenting with that baby!


    I have already blasted out the attack with all my strength, and I have attacked so many times, how can you continue!


    Aren''t you afraid that the baby is broken, or is overloaded, and suddenly can''t play a defensive role?


    In the bottom of his heart, he was shocked by the performance of that baby.


    With this baby, you can walk sideways in the Yiyuan world!


    Murong Shan smiled bitterly and said, "Little friend, haven''t you tried enough yet, I...I want to rest."


    Murong Shan did not dare to continue.


    He suspects that if this continues, something will happen sooner or later.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an thought for a while, and stopped picking up Murong Mountain''s wool.


    That''s it.


    Find someone else.


    Today he saved at least 3 trillion avenue stones here in Murong Mountain!


    but.


    He still felt that his Creation Avenue was still some distance away from breaking through to the ninety-fourth level.


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an promised not to continue, Murong Shan let out a long breath.


    The two left and returned to the mansion.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t want to stay at Murong''s house anymore, so he went back after he was ready to talk to Zhanwu Shengyi.


    Unexpectedly.


    When the two of them went back, they couldn''t find Zhanwu Shengyi.


    It wasn''t until Murong Shan took Chen Ping''an to Murong Hua''s boudoir, and saw that the ground shook a little, the two looked at each other with shock in their eyes.


    Chen Ping''an and Murong Shan did not disturb the two Zhanwu Shengyi who were in charge of Bao''s acquaintance in the room.


    Chen Pingan returned to the invincible gate by himself.


    After returning to the invincible gate, Chen Ping''an had nothing to do, and now he no longer wanted to cultivate slowly.


    Having enjoyed that kind of special improvement service, you can cultivate while standing up and being beaten. Who wants to waste time cultivating slowly?


    Now he just wants to find a way to deceive the powerhouses of other families.


    On the Murong family''s side, he was also acquainted with a strong person like Murong Shan.


    The Murong Patriarch doesn''t care, he can''t afford it.


    "The Chen family is not bad. There is also the Long family. After seeing Liu Xi''s father, I have to go to see Chen Anni''s grandfather, maybe go to the Chen family, and then I will play with the Chen family''s patriarch and the others."


    After Chen Pingan made up his mind, he waited for that day to come.


    Back in the yard, Chen Pingan did not practice, but played with his daughter-in-law and Xiaolinger.


    When night came, he continued to work hard with his wife to make a baby.


    Silent all night.


    Early the next morning, Liu Xi sent a letter to Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an no longer refused, and asked Liu Xi to come and take him to see the God of Creation.


    "I hope he can''t see my situation."


    Chen Ping''an looked at the avenue pattern in his body that was almost completely plated with gold.


    I just hope that this gilded change can help him hide the past.

 Chapter 1453： lost school

    It was rare for Liu Xi to take the initiative to cut off the messenger baby and quickly flew towards Lingyuan City.


    When she arrived at the invincible gate, she found that Chen Ping''an was waiting for her at the gate.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an, she couldn''t help but smile.


    "Ah An, have you been waiting here for a long time?"


    Liu Xi didn''t know what to say, so she just said this.


    Chen Yi, who was guarding the door, heard Liu Xi''s address to Chen Ping''an, and looked at the two with a strange expression.


    Finally, he looked at Chen Pingan and thought to himself: Brother, are you trying to develop a new marriage without Sister Xinxin...


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Liu Xi''s eyes are full of love.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "No, I saw you arrived as soon as I came out. Let''s go, I''m ready."


    Listening to these words, Liu Xi covered her mouth and smiled: "Look at what you said, it''s like seeing a parent, you don''t need to prepare anything, my father is a good person, unlike other creation gods."


    When Chen Yi heard this, his eyes suddenly widened.


    Brother, are you going to see the God of Creation? !


    Chen Ping''an nodded, then looked at Chen Yi, and said, "If something major happens, send a letter to me, and you can handle other small matters yourself."


    Chen Yi nodded.


    Liu Xi began to disappear in place with Chen Ping''an, and began to fly in one direction.


    en route.


    There was a slight blush on Liu Xi''s face.


    She didn''t continue to wear the veil today, and judging from her makeup, she seemed to be well-dressed.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes were sharp, and he could see this, so his face became a little weird.


    How does this feel like going to see the parents!


    Chen Ping''an tried to ask, "Xiaoxi, is your father usually in the Yiyuan world? Or is he in another world?"


    Liu Xi smiled and said, "Their creator gods will have their own endless space, where they can better improve their strength, and this space does not belong to any world. But he doesn''t really want to cultivate. After reaching the height of the World God, if he wants to improve further, it will take trillions of years to start, so he is now staying at home most of the time."


    Chen Pingan nodded.


    Liu Xi suddenly asked: "By the way, Ann, what do you think of me... how is today?"


    As she said that, Liu Xi ruffled her hair.


    Chen Pingan said: "It''s very beautiful, but I don''t know which man will be cheaper in the future, hahaha."


    The corners of Liu Xi''s mouth were slightly raised, and she did not continue the topic.


    The two flew all the way to the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce''s headquarters here in Yiyuanjie, where Liu Xi usually stayed.


    Liu Xi flew Chen Ping''an to the depths of the headquarters.


    Just now.


    A person flew over.


    "Miss Liu! I just heard from your sister that you won''t come back from going out, but I didn''t expect to meet you before you left! We are really destined!"


    The person who spoke was a handsome young man, dressed in brocade clothes, with a graceful demeanor, a smile on the corner of his mouth, and a folding fan in his hand to play with.


    Seeing this person, Liu Xi frowned secretly, but she quickly covered it up and said with a smile, "Young Master Wang, what''s the matter with me?"


    The person in front of him is called Wang Yue.


    He is the grandson of the Patriarch of the Wang family, one of the big families. He is very talented and powerful. He is the same age as Liu Xi, but his strength is actually stronger than Liu Xi.


    There are several more full-scale avenues.


    The reason for this is precisely because Wang Yue is also the disciple of the Wang Family''s God of Creation.


    Status and status are completely comparable to Liu Xi.


    Wang Yue smiled and said: "I have nothing to do, I came to chat with you, why, Miss Liu doesn''t welcome me?"


    The corner of Liu Xi''s mouth twitched, "Of course you''re welcome..."


    Hearing this, Wang Yue laughed, but he didn''t hear the unwillingness in the voice, and said, "Okay, I''ll accompany Miss Liu here today."


    Liu Xi hurriedly said, "I don''t have time today. Next time, my father wants to see this son today."


    Only at this moment did Wang Yue look at Chen Ping''an behind Liu Xi.


    Chen Ping''an showed a gentle smile at Wang Yue, showing his courtesy.


    Chen Pingan had already measured Wang Yue.


    The strength is very strong, even stronger than Liu Xi.


    But it doesn''t seem to be very emotional.


    That''s right, he looks handsome, and his strength and talent are strong, so there must be something that doesn''t work very well.


    After all, how many people can be like him and can do anything.


    Especially that kind of thing, most people can''t do it, but he is very good.


    Wang Yue glanced at Chen Ping''an, and found that he couldn''t see Chen Ping''an''s cultivation level, and then looked at his temperament. After he felt that Chen Ping''an was mediocre, he didn''t care.


    "I haven''t seen Ling Zun for some time, let''s go together." Wang Yue continued to laugh.


    Chen Pingan secretly shook his head.


    This brother, your emotional intelligence is really annoying.


    Everyone has clearly rejected you, and you are still holding on to it?


    Wang Yue''s mind was very obvious, he should have wanted to chase Liu Xi, but this approach really didn''t work.


    Chase a woman can not be too eager to show their needs.


    You look like you don''t chase after you, and you become boring in front of women.


    Even if it is possible that a woman will be moved one day, it is also when the child lacks the father''s love.


    At this point, the Battle Martial Saint Cloth has done a great job.


    Has he shown that he thinks Murong''s paintings are good?


    Have a bit of it.


    It can be said that it is very obvious, and even rejected others.


    And doing this, next time I go to see Murong Hua, what happened?


    Let''s directly discuss what is called the friendship of Guan Bao.


    Chen Pingan felt that this approach was suitable for the majority of male compatriots to learn.


    Of course, some people can learn, and some people can''t.


    Liu Xi frowned and refused again, "That''s right, my father just wants to see this son."


    Wang Yue laughed again: "How about I sit by the side and don''t speak?"


    Chen Pingan on the side blinked when he heard this.


    Brother, you are awesome!


    Liu Xi gritted her teeth secretly, and finally could only nod her head.


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    Liu Xi''s tone became a little hard.


    But Wang Yue''s eyes lit up and he became happy.


    Chen Pingan secretly shook his head.


    If you can catch up with Liu Xi, you will definitely be dead.


    The two followed Liu Xi and flew in one direction.


    When they arrived at a mansion, they saw that the original surplus space in the mansion had been reclaimed into fields.


    Seeing this familiar scene, Chen Pingan shook his head and smiled.


    Sure enough, in the corner, he saw Liu Xiaoxiao squatting there, busy doing farm work.


    Liu Xiaoxiao saw Chen Ping''an, her eyes lit up, and she ran over quickly.


    "Oh, why didn''t you tell me earlier when you came here! I knew you were coming, so I asked you to bring Xiaolinger here!"


    Liu Xiaoxiao pouted at Chen Ping''an and complained.


    Chen Ping''an smiled bitterly and said, "Next time, I''ll definitely bring her here next time."


    Bring hair.


    This is what he had in mind.


    Little Linger''s creation avenue can be hidden in front of Liu Xi and Liu Xiaoxiao very well, but it is absolutely impossible in front of the God of Creation.


    Not even he himself can do it.


    Liu Xiaoxiao nodded innocently: "Okay."


    And Liu Xiaoxiao also saw Wang Yue at this time, and suddenly his face turned pale: "Why are you back again?"


    Wang Yue didn''t give Wang Yue a good face at all. This attitude was in stark contrast to when he saw Chen Ping''an.

 Chapter 1454： Seeing the God of Creation for the first time

    Wang Yue saw that Liu Xiaoxiao treated him differently. No matter how low his EQ was, he could understand that Chen Ping''an was more popular than him here.


    And he really didn''t ask about Chen Ping''an just now.


    Wang Yue ignored Liu Xiaoxiao, looked at Chen Ping''an, and asked, "I forgot to ask you just now. What''s your name? Who are you?"


    Chen Pingan felt more and more that Wang Yue''s emotional intelligence was not good.


    Just ask, can you be a little more polite.


    Ordinary people don''t know that there is something wrong with you, so they shouldn''t directly fight with you?


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "Chen Huyou, the invincible sect master."


    Hearing this, Wang Yue was startled.


    Invincible door?


    The invincible gate whose reputation has resounded all over the world recently?


    Wang Yue re-examined Chen Ping''an.


    Wang Yue said: "My name is Wang Yue, the grandson of the master of the Wang family, and my master is the God of Creation."


    Well, the introduction is very comprehensive, but why does it sound a bit ostentatious?


    Chen Pingan nodded and said, "My wife is also the God of Creation."


    Wang Yue''s head suddenly stopped.


    What? !


    Wang Yue stared at Chen Ping''an carefully.


    There is only one female creator god.


    That''s the one from the Zhang family.


    Chen Pingan said that his wife is the God of Creation, that is to say, the God of Creation of Zhang family is his wife!


    But.


    He hadn''t heard his master say that the creator **** of Zhang family had a man.


    And the God of Creation would find someone with such strength?


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "I made a mistake just now. It should be said that my wife is a **** of creation in the future."


    God created in the future?


    By the way, his master said that the future creation **** has appeared!


    Still a woman!


    Wang Yue stared at Chen Ping''an.


    What luck are you kid, finding a wife, or creating a **** in the future? !


    Hearing this, Liu Xi looked a little lonely, but she quickly changed the subject and said, "Ah An, let''s go see my father."


    Chen Pingan nodded.


    After hearing this, Liu Xiaoxiao said, "You came here to see my father? I''m going too!"


    Liu Xi didn''t say anything.


    However, Liu Xiaoxiao suddenly looked at Wang Yue and said, "What are you doing, my father probably didn''t say he wanted to see you."


    Wang Yue felt unhappy again.


    He can do it and I can''t do it.


    I am also a disciple of the God of Creation.


    Liu Xi didn''t say anything, and led Chen Ping''an and the others into the mansion.


    When they went to the hall, Chen Ping''an sensed that there was a large formation here.


    Liu Xi took out a specially made token and threw it towards the space.


    next moment.


    A black hole suddenly appeared.


    Liu Xi took the lead and walked inside.


    Liu Xiaoxiao and Chen Pingan followed behind.


    A few people''s eyes are black.


    when it lights up again.


    They have appeared above a floating island floating in the sky.


    This is the headquarters of Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce in Liuyuanjie.


    Liu Yuanjie was the world where Liu Xi and his family originally lived.


    The jade pendant just now was made by Liu Xi''s father.


    With the help of jade pendants, people can directly return to Liu Yuanjie without going through the hub.


    Liu Xi flew Chen Pingan and the others to a mansion.


    Suddenly there was a voice inside.


    "coming?"


    This is a middle-aged voice, gentle and elegant.


    Liu Xi nodded: "Come on."


    The door opened, and Liu Xi walked inside with Chen Ping''an and the others.


    in the hall.


    A middle-aged man was sitting at the moment, looking at Chen Ping''an and the others with a smile.


    Chen Ping''an immediately let his eyes fall on the middle-aged person.


    The next moment, his pupils suddenly narrowed.


    The middle-aged man in front of him was wearing a simple white robe, his hair was scattered down to his waist, and he looked very handsome, even more pleasing to the eye than some beauties.


    These are nothing, the most important thing is that Chen Ping''an perceives that this middle-aged man is too strong.


    How strong is it?


    He felt that he had been bombarded, and I was afraid that there would be no scum left.


    The middle-aged man used the Avenue of Creation to hide his strength, but Chen Ping''an just didn''t know what was going on and could see it.


    Creation Avenue 100 Intent Level!


    With every breath, the surrounding world seemed to rhythm.


    It seems that his whole person can become energy, enter the heaven and earth, and become one with heaven and earth.


    Liu Xi looked at the middle-aged man and said, "Father, I brought Young Master Chen. Also, Young Master Wang insisted on following him!"


    Liu Xiaoxiao interjected at this time: "Yes, this guy insisted on following, he''s dead."


    Wang Yue''s face twitched.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the middle-aged man in white, and saluted, "Junior Chen Huyou, I have seen my senior."


    The middle-aged Bai Yi had met Wang Yue, but only once, so he knew that Chen Ping''an was the one he wanted to see.


    And Chen Pingan was a little strange.


    He couldn''t even see Chen Pingan''s cultivation!


    It was also this discovery that made him, the God of Creation, startled.


    Wang Yue also smiled and cupped his hands and said, "Senior, we meet again."


    Liu Wu nodded and said with a smile, "Everyone here is a guest, so please sit down."


    Liu Xi and Liu Xiaoxiao sat down at will, while Liu Xi motioned for Chen Ping''an to sit next to her.


    Chen Ping''an was not polite, no matter what happened here, Liu Xi might help him.


    And Wang Yue was embarrassed. Just as he wanted to sit next to Liu Xi, he found that Chen Ping''an was already sitting on the left of Liu Xi. He wanted to go to the right and found that Liu Xiaoxiao was also sitting down.


    He could only frown and sit next to Chen Ping''an.


    Liu Wu looked at Chen Ping''an and said with a smile, "I''ve been listening to Xiaoxi complimenting you all the time. When I saw you today, it really surprised me."


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan became even more nervous.


    After coming in, he found that Liu Wu had been staring at him.


    If you look at Liu Wu seriously, you can see that his eyes have changed.


    This is clearly perceived.


    "Wouldn''t you have discovered my avenue of creation?"


    Chen Pingan was very worried.


    Liu Wu continued: "I want to know your true strength, can you reveal it?"


    As soon as those words were over, there was a sudden silence.


    Both Wang Yue and Liu Xi quickly turned to look at Chen Ping''an.


    An incredible look on his face.


    When Chen Ping''an heard this, he was originally worried, but now his eyes lit up.


    It means.


    Can''t see through my situation? !


    Chen Ping''an quickly smiled bitterly and said, "Can''t the seniors see it? The things my wife gave me are really good things."


    Hearing this, Liu Wu nodded: "If it is a treasure with hidden strength, it is indeed a good thing, because it is the first time I have found that I cannot see through a person''s strength."


    Even if he is the same creation god, he can clearly see the strength of the other party.


    So when he saw Chen Ping''an just now, he found that when he was staring at Chen Ping''an, he didn''t see Chen Ping''an''s cultivation status, and he was very surprised and puzzled in his heart.


    It can be said that it has been a long time.


    Chen Ping''an scattered his space-time avenues and some 90-level avenues.


    "My strength is relatively low." Chen Pingan deliberately smiled bitterly.


    At this time, everyone around saw the avenue that Chen Ping''an showed.


    Looking at the situation of the avenue on Chen Ping''an''s body, Liu Wu suddenly frowned again.


    How do you feel that these avenues are a bit strange?


    He didn''t know what was strange, but he had a feeling that these avenues were a little different from the ones he knew.


    Seeing Liu Wu like this again, Chen Pingan couldn''t help but worry again.


    But soon, Liu Wu ignored it, looked at Chen Ping''an, and said, "I called you here today, mainly because there is one thing I want to discuss with you, you think that a woman like Xiaoxi should be a wife. ,How about it?"


    Chen Ping''an, who was still worried, suddenly heard this, and his expression was dull for a moment.

 Chapter 1455： Sister, do you like him too?

    As soon as Liu Wu''s words were over, the surroundings instantly became silent.


    Even the croaking of frogs that was outside not long ago has suddenly stopped now.


    No matter how low Wang Yue''s EQ was, he knew what Liu Wu meant when he heard this, and his eyes widened.


    Liu Wu just said that he was looking for Chen Ping''an, and he told Chen Ping''an about something. He suddenly turned a corner and asked Chen Ping''an how Liu Xi would be his wife. Isn''t that making it clear that Liu Xi is going to marry Chen Ping''an!


    When Liu Xi heard this, her beautiful eyes moved slightly, but her more reaction was that her face instantly turned red, and the change came too fast.


    She was like a face-changing performer, wearing a white mask in front of her, and she turned into a red mask with a flick of her face the next moment.


    "Father! What are you talking about!" Liu Xi snorted, as if she was scolding Liu Wu, but anyone with a discerning eye could see the shyness and acquiescence in Liu Xi''s words.


    Liu Xiaoxiao is a little unclear at the moment.


    She didn''t know when she took out a piece of watermelon and took a bite, staring at her sister and then at her father.


    Could it be that his father fell in love with Chen Ping''an at a glance and wanted to marry his sister to Chen Ping''an?


    And when she looked at Liu Xi, she realized that her sister didn''t seem to like Chen Ping''an very much, otherwise she should be happy when her father said this.


    Otherwise you won''t be angry.


    Chen Ping''an pondered for a moment, then said, "Xiao Xi is beautiful and generous, and she is very considerate of her friends. She is also a strong business woman. If she is married, it is definitely the dream of all men."


    Having said that, Chen Ping''an is ready to take a classic but a twist.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, Liu Wu spoke, interrupting Chen Ping''an.


    "That''s okay, you marry my daughter Xiaoxi." Liu Wu didn''t beat around the bush, and said directly.


    Seriously, it was the first time he saw his daughter so fascinated by a man.


    Since childhood, Liu Xi has shown amazing maturity and talent for doing business.


    If he hadn''t forced her to practice when she was in business, she wouldn''t have achieved her current strength.


    In the past few years, seeing that her daughter has grown slim, it is time to talk about marriage.


    He began to find some men for Liu Xi who were worthy of his life.


    And he was looking for a man whose status and status were suitable for Liu Xi.


    He was not looking for Wang Yue, but the creator **** of the Wang family knew that he was looking for his son-in-law and recommended Wang Yue to come over.


    He also wanted to let the two of them see for themselves, on the principle of whether it''s OK or not, and guide the two to meet and be friends first.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Xi completely ignored Wang Yue, and Wang Yue, like other men, was politely rejected by Liu Xi.


    Seeing his daughter like this, he even wondered if his daughter liked women!


    To this end, he also introduced women to his daughter...


    I didn''t expect the turnaround to come so soon.


    During this time, his daughter suddenly praised Chen Pingan by his side.


    When he said this, Liu Xi''s eyes were shining.


    The only downside is that Chen Pingan has a family.


    And that wife is the future creator god.


    For this reason, Liu Wu also persuaded Liu Xi repeatedly to ask her to look for it again.


    After all, he didn''t want to forge a meaningless relationship with the future creation god.


    Liu Xi also agreed, saying that she just admired Chen Ping''an.


    However, looking at her daughter''s appearance from the back, she once stared at the messenger baby Chen Ping''an gave for a few hours in a daze.


    He knew that his daughter had fallen.


    After sighing, he felt that he should do something to help his daughter.


    What is the future creator god?


    You are still the God of Creation!


    Looking at Chen Ping''an, Liu Wu made up his mind this time.


    Now he is forcing Chen Ping''an to choose the future wife of the God of Creation, or to choose him, the father-in-law who is already the God of Creation.


    Of course, if Chen Ping''an has strong ability, can marry one more woman and still have a happy family, and can handle these relationships perfectly, then everyone will be happy.


    In the future, her daughter''s sister was the God of Creation, and he used this relationship to win over another God of Creation, killing two birds with one stone.


    Chen Pingan''s mouth twitched.


    Mine but haven''t said it yet!


    When Liu Xi heard what her father said, she lowered her head and did not speak.


    She didn''t look at Chen Ping''an either, but all her attention was on Chen Ping''an.


    Now she is waiting for Chen Ping''s answer.


    Wang Yue sat there stupidly.


    He now hates himself for coming here.


    Sitting there, he felt like he couldn''t sit still at all.


    Why is this!


    I''m here to soak up Liu Xi.


    How does it feel to be witnessing the birth of her love now? !


    Liu Xiaoxiao also stayed at this time.


    "Senior, Xiaoxi is very good, and I have a great affection for her, but I already have a family. I love my wife very much, and I don''t want her to leave me because of other things..."


    Chen Ping''an didn''t care, and quickly said his "but".


    However, after listening to Liu Wu, he said: "Isn''t it normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines? It depends on your ability. You have the ability to mediate these relationships. I know a man who can make several wives live in harmony. There are not a few. Of course, the most important thing is that Xiaoxi likes you very much, I advise you to think about it and then talk about it!"


    Speaking of the latter, Liu Wu''s tone became serious.


    There is clearly a threatening smell.


    Of course, any father would be a little angry when he heard such words.


    Your daughter is not bad, why should you refuse.


    In the eyes of a father, his daughter is the best existence in the world.


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan fell into silence.


    Liu Xiaoxiao, who was beside Chen Ping''an, heard her father say that her sister liked Chen Ping''an, and looked at Liu Xi in shock, and said, "Sister, do you like him too?"


    As soon as those words were over, the surroundings became silent again.


    This word is very soulful.


    After Liu Xi was rejected by Chen Ping''an, all her expectations were disillusioned, but before she had time to be sad, she was overwhelmed by her sister''s words.


    Hearing this, Wang Yue, who was already uncomfortable, almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He stared at Chen Ping''an.


    You are still not human!


    Don''t you let this little brat go!


    It is such a cool thing that both daughters of the God of Creation can become their own women!


    Wang Yue turned purple with envy.


    Liu Wu''s expression became dull when he heard his little daughter''s words.


    He looked at Chen Pingan.


    What ecstasy soup did you give my daughters!


    But fortunately, Liu Xiaoxiao is still young, so this little girl''s liking should only be a good impression, not like Liu Xi''s liking that attracts men and women.


    After Chen Ping''an was threatened by Liu Wu, he really didn''t know how to answer.


    At this time, Liu Wu said again: "I remember that you cooperated with our Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce. You should think about it before you talk, otherwise, the cooperation will be cancelled! Although you may bring some profits to our Chamber of Commerce, you think our Chamber of Commerce is just running away. Are you going with this small profit, my daughter just wants to cooperate with you, and she only cooperates."


    "By the way, Xiaoxi, how much can we earn by working with him?" Liu Wu asked.


    Liu Xi wanted to interrupt her father very much, and now she felt extremely uncomfortable, but when asked this question, she could only answer.


    "About ten trillion." Liu Xi said.


    "Heh, there are only ten trillion avenue stones a year. Do you think our Chamber of Commerce is short of that money? You don''t understand Xiaoxi''s intentions? Think about it for yourself before answering!" Liu Wu said solemnly.


    However, Liu Xi hurriedly corrected: "Father, it''s ten trillion a day..."


    Ok? !


    Hearing this, Liu Wu was stunned for a moment.


    Ten trillion a day? !

 Chapter 1456： God of Creation killed

    As the God of Creation, he can say that he has seen all the big scenes, but now hearing this, he can''t help but be suspicious.


    Ten trillion avenue stones in one day, isn''t that more than three hundred trillion avenue stones in that year?


    For people of their strength, it can be said that a year is regarded as a blink of an eye.


    How much can you make in the blink of an eye?


    What business is this!


    He hadn''t really looked into it, but now he decided it wasn''t that simple.


    Chen Ping''an smiled bitterly: "Then I''ll go back and discuss with my daughter-in-law first, and see what she thinks. If she thinks it''s not good, I can''t do anything about it, but if she agrees, I''m fine."


    He could see that, in Liu Wu''s eyes, his daughter was the biggest.


    If he refused sternly here, he might be chased and beaten.


    Find an excuse to procrastinate.


    It''s just that after hearing these words in Liu Xi''s ears, her complexion gradually began to change.


    Chen Pingan was obviously refusing.


    Listening to this, Liu Wu was silent for a moment, then said indifferently: "By the way, I am a very stubborn person, and I don''t know if Xiaoxi has told you, if you refuse, Xiaoxi will be too sad, I can''t guarantee it. Will I do something out of the ordinary?"


    After seeing Chen Pingan''s talent in business, Liu Wu decided to use some special means.


    Try to threaten!


    Of course, this is all for the sake of his own daughter. Could it be that if Chen Ping''an doesn''t agree with someone he likes, what if his daughter decides not to get married in the future!


    The corners of Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched, and he hurriedly looked at Liu Xi and asked for help.


    Liu Xi''s face was a little ugly now, and her shyness was gone, but when she saw Chen Ping''an''s look for help, she still looked at Liu Wu and said, "Father, can you stop talking about it!"


    Liu Wu nodded: "I won''t say it, boy, you can decide for yourself, a woman who has not yet become a creator god, and a father-in-law who is already a creator god, smart people know how to choose."


    Chen Pingan could only nod his head.


    "Chen Gongzi, let''s go, I''ll take you back." Liu Xi stood up and walked out.


    Hearing that the name suddenly changed back to the past, Chen Ping''an was stunned for a while, but he still walked out.


    Liu Xiaoxiao also followed quickly and walked out. She only took a few bites of the watermelon in her hand before she put it into the storage treasure.


    Wang Yue also stood up at this time, gave Liu Wu a hand, and walked out with a cold face.


    He is very upset now!


    Why is this kid so popular!


    Obviously not strong!


    Liu Wu stared at the backs of several people and tapped his fingers lightly on the table.


    On the way out, Liu Xi did not speak to Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an''s face was strange.


    Wang Yue, on the other hand, was staring at Chen Ping''an.


    The four passed through the black hole in the sky and returned to the Yiyuan Realm.


    As soon as he left there, Wang Yue walked up to Chen Ping''an and stopped Chen Ping''an.


    He looked at Liu Xi and asked, "Miss Liu Xi, what is there for you to like about him? If he has no strength, he has at most some talent in business. I can''t compare to him!"


    Liu Xi was very annoyed now. She thought that her father called Chen Ping''an, and he might mention this kind of thing. She also imagined that Chen Ping''an would show a good impression of her. After all, she had always had confidence in herself.


    Unexpectedly.


    Chen Pingan refused from beginning to end.


    In the end, he even gave an excuse to go back to discuss with his daughter-in-law first to refuse.


    If you really like her, even if you think about her a little bit, you will say that you have no opinion, but you have to go back and enlighten your daughter-in-law.


    Regardless of whether the enlightenment was successful in the end, she wouldn''t feel so uncomfortable right now with just such a reply.


    But now, when she heard Wang Yue''s words, she immediately said solemnly: "I want you to take care of my affairs? Who are you? I like him, is it something I can control, the decision made by my heart, What can I do!"


    "Young Master Chen, go, go back!"


    Liu Xi''s words seemed to be speaking to Wang Yue, but also to Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Pingan smiled wryly.


    I felt as if I had completely annoyed Liu Xi.


    But he really didn''t know how to explain it.


    He has a great impression of Liu Xi, but when it comes to the level of liking between men and women, he feels that he doesn''t have it yet. level.


    That is the bottom line of morality in my heart.


    He also has a good impression of the Chaos Orb Spirit Body, and likes the other party very much, but there is a bottom line blocking it, and his liking will not reach that aspect.


    He also had a favorable impression of the Emperor Mother in the early days, and even had a favorable impression of his sister-in-law Fan Yixuan.


    But this is only between friends and relatives.


    I can''t get out of that hurdle in my heart, because I love Duan Xinxin even more.


    If Duan Xinxin suddenly said that he was no longer jealous, that he could accept all this and would not be sad at all, he might be able to take that step.


    Liu Xi continued to lead Chen Ping''an away, and Chen Ping''an followed silently.


    But right now.


    Wang Yue said with a cold face: "Boy! I want to duel with you!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an paused.


    "I don''t bully you either, with the same strength as you!" Wang Yue added.


    Chen Ping''an shook his head directly: "No! Use all your strength, or I won''t fight you!!"


    As soon as these words were over, Wang Yue was startled for a moment, and then he said, "Are you courting death?"


    Chen Pingan said: "If you want to duel with me, just do this, otherwise you are not worthy."


    that''s all.


    Under the urging of Chen Ping''an and the opportunity given by Wang Yue, the two had a fight.


    Chen Ping''an also adhered to the principle that someone plucked wool for himself, and he would get sick if he didn''t pluck it, and decisively made Wang Yue feel what it means to doubt life.


    He didn''t shoot the whole time, just relying on that mouth to output, let the other party quickly **** him, it is best to keep the original intention at the beginning.


    At first, Wang Yue really wanted to beat him, but as time passed, he became taciturn.


    The whole person doesn''t want to move anymore.


    "Don''t bring any treasures with you if you have the skills!" Wang Yue stopped, tired of fighting.


    He looked at Chen Ping''an, who was safe and sound, and his expression had never changed. He believed that if Chen Ping''an possessed some treasure, he would be completely immune to all his attacks.


    Chen Ping''an saw that he had also improved a bit. He was too lazy to continue wrangling with Wang Yue. He looked at Liu Xi and said, "Xiao Xi, let''s go."


    Liu Xi also looked at Chen Ping''an in shock, and was very surprised at Chen Ping''s attack that ignored Wang Yue.


    At first, she also wanted to stop Chen Ping''an and Wang Yue from fighting, but seeing Chen Ping''an''s confident look, she finally decided to see what was going on.


    Now that she heard Chen Ping''an''s words, she nodded, and continued to fly back to the invincible gate with Chen Ping''an.


    Wang Yue didn''t dare to stop Chen Ping''an again, he was afraid that Chen Ping''an would drag him to fight again.


    Wang Yue watched Chen Ping''an leave, but he could only turn his head to look at Liu Xiaoxiao and said, "Do you know what happened to him?"


    Liu Xiaoxiao glanced at Wang Yue, his hand flashed again, the half-eaten watermelon appeared, took the watermelon and ate it, turned around and went back to plant watermelon without saying a word to Wang Yue.


    Wang Yue''s face twitched.


    I feel like a little smart.


    Liu Xi sent Chen Ping''an back to the Invincible Gate, and the two of them didn''t say a word along the way.


    It wasn''t that Chen Ping''an didn''t want to talk to Liu Xi, but that Liu Xi deliberately didn''t speak to Chen Ping''an. Every time Chen Ping''an spoke, she would speed up.


    Chen Pingan knew that the little girl was angry.


    Sending Chen Ping''an to Wudimen, Liu Xi said, "You don''t have to worry about what my father said. I''ll go back and tell him well, you don''t have to take it seriously."


    Chen Ping''an was silent for a moment, and nodded.


    After Liu Xi finished speaking, he left.


    Chen Yi, the gatekeeper, saw Liu Xi come to pick up Chen Ping''an with a smile on his face, but now sending Chen Ping''an back, he left in disappointment. He was very curious about what happened.


    "Brother, why do I feel like you have done something to make President Liu Xi sorry?" Chen Yi asked.


    Chen Ping''an smiled bitterly and said, "That''s right, it is said that there is a pretty good girl who is pursuing you at this time. As you who have a family, will you still accept others?"


    Chen Yi said quickly: "Of course not, I love my daughter-in-law very much."


    "But what if you like that woman a little." Chen Pingan asked again.


    Chen Yi said: "Then I have to see if my daughter-in-law will be sad before making a decision."


    Chen Yi looked at Chen Ping''an strangely and knew what Chen Ping''an had gone through.


    Chen Pingan patted Chen Yi on the shoulder and said, "Don''t tell anyone what happened today."


    Chen Yi nodded.


    Since Liu Xi said he could persuade her father, he should have escaped this disaster.


    He never thought of telling Duan Xinxin what he had experienced.


    So as not to let this little vinegar jar get into trouble again.


    However.


    Not long after he returned to the invincible gate, at this time, a middle-aged man suddenly appeared in front of the gate of the invincible gate.


    The middle-aged man looked handsome in plain white clothes.


    Looking at the invincible gate in front of him, Liu Wu looked at Chen Yi, who was guarding the gate, and said, "Call your sect master and your sect master''s daughter-in-law out!"

 Chapter 1457： you pretend to be my wife

    Chen Yi had never seen such a powerful person before, looking at Liu Wu for a while, he only felt that his heart was about to stop.


    This is definitely the strongest person he has ever seen, no one.


    Even Chen Pingan would not give him this feeling.


    Moreover, this person is actually very angry now.


    "Senior! You calm down, I will report to our sect master!"


    Chen Yi quickly appeased Liu Wu, no matter what the other party did here, what he can do now is not to neglect him. When the strong man dislikes him, he will blow him to death in one breath.


    Liu Wu glanced at Chen Yi, but he didn''t notice the difference in Chen Yi a moment ago, but now he looked at it again, and his brows twitched.


    He felt that something was wrong with the gatekeeper.


    As for what was wrong, he couldn''t tell, he just felt that this kid gave people a strange feeling.


    "Hurry up and let him come out!" Liu Wu said again.


    After his daughter left, he thought about it and felt that he should have a good talk with his daughter about this kind of thing. Seeing his daughter''s opinion, he went from Liu Yuanjie to Yiyuanjie.


    And it just so happened that he saw his daughter come back after sending Chen Ping''an as soon as he arrived.


    It''s okay not to look at it. Seeing that his daughter''s eyes were red, she was secretly crying, and he couldn''t take it anymore.


    The first time to kill here.


    Chen Yi quickly sent a letter to Chen Pingan.


    And Chen Ping''an, who returned to the yard to practice, heard Chen Yi''s letter, and the whole person was dumbfounded.


    For a while, I was a little overwhelmed.


    Killed directly? !


    What the hell!


    As for it!


    Moreover, he has not mentioned the matter to his daughter-in-law yet.


    Going out with my daughter-in-law at this moment, there will definitely be a big problem!


    Whether he was jealous of his daughter-in-law afterwards, or faced Liu Wu''s scolding, it was not good.


    But you can''t go out now.


    Chen Ping''an thought for a while, but he didn''t think of a better way, so he could only bite the bullet.


    No matter how much time is delayed, Liu Wu will suddenly get cold.


    He exited the cultivation space, glanced in the direction of his room, and prepared to walk over.


    But at this moment, he found that the Chaos Pearl spirit body came out.


    "You''re here, I just have something I want to talk to you about." The Chaos Pearl spirit body saw Chen Ping''an and said this.


    When Chen Ping''an saw the Chaos Pearl spirit body, his brain suddenly flashed.


    Got it!


    Don''t tell your daughter-in-law about this, let the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body follow out and deal with it!


    Anyway, there is not much difference between the Chaos Pearl spirit body and his daughter-in-law''s creation avenue. They are both creation avenues, so it should not be suspected whether they are the future creation gods.


    Chen Ping''an said: "Let''s go out of the invincible door!"


    Chen Pingan decisively took the Chaos Pearl spirit body to the invincible gate.


    Appearing at the Invincible Gate, he felt Liu Wu standing outside the gate.


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body is the same, and its eyes widen suddenly.


    Chen Ping''an said quickly: "Do me a favor and pretend to be my daughter-in-law. The person outside is the God of Creation, and he insists on forcing me to marry his daughter. You will adapt accordingly."


    After the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body listened to Chen Ping''an''s instructions, the whole person was dumbfounded.


    Let me pretend to be your daughter-in-law?


    Hearing what Chen Pingan said later, she already realized what she was going to face.


    The God of Creation forced Chen Ping''an to marry the other party''s daughter, so when the God of Creation came here, he had already thought about negotiating with Duan Xinxin, and even forced Duan Xinxin to agree to the marriage.


    And Chen Ping''an didn''t let Duan Xinxin come, and the purpose was simple, that is, he was afraid that Duan Xinxin would not be able to accept it for a while and felt pain and powerlessness.


    After all, he is facing a God of Creation who has absolutely no ability to resist, so he can only compromise.


    But you can''t let me come!


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body glared at Chen Ping''an: "You wait for me! I''ll let you know the consequences of this to me later!"


    She did not refuse, and it is useless to refuse now.


    Can only bite the bullet.


    Chen Pingan thanked him repeatedly: "Thank you, your kindness, I will definitely repay it!"


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body snorted, showing arrogance: "Let''s go, don''t let this person wait too long, when his temper accumulates to the peak, we will feel better."


    "It''s still Auntie''s thoughtful thinking!" Chen Ping''an praised again and again, and changed his name for the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body.


    The Chaos Orb Spirit Body rolled his eyes.


    This guy usually hates me when he sees me, but now it''s better, what needs me, so flattering?


    Chen Pingan appeared at the gate with the Chaos Pearl spirit body.


    Seeing Liu Wu, Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched.


    He heard Liu Xi say that Liu Wu was a very stubborn person. He didn''t believe it much at first, but now he believes it.


    As for it!


    And not long after I came back, you came? !


    Chen Pingan cupped his hands and said, "Senior, why are you here so soon? I haven''t had time to tell my wife..."


    Liu Wu ignored Chen Ping''an''s words, but focused his attention on the Chaos Pearl spirit body following Chen Ping''an.


    With just one glance, he could clearly see the situation of the Chaos Pearl spirit body.


    The twenty-eighth level of Creation Avenue.


    only.


    When he saw the face of the Chaos Pearl spirit body clearly, he was startled.


    Strange, the last time I saw it didn''t look like this.


    When Duan Xinxin relied on the tree of creation to fuse the avenue of creation, all the gods of creation could see Duan Xinxin''s appearance and strength at that moment.


    It wasn''t the face he saw at the time.


    However, he wondered for a while, and then ignored it.


    Creation Avenue will not deceive people, maybe the other party is wearing a disguise mask at that time.


    He looked at the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body carefully, and found that the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body was slightly worse than his daughter in terms of appearance, but the figure was completely superior, and he frowned secretly.


    No wonder Chen Pingan doesn''t want to marry anyone else.


    "My daughter cried just now, and now you all make decisions in front of me! Otherwise, this matter will not end today!" Liu Wu said domineeringly.


    Chen Pingan''s mouth twitched.


    This **** is the daughter''s control.


    Now he was thinking in his heart, how could Liu Xi have such a willful father with such a good character.


    And you say that you are the creator gods anyway, is it really good to do this?


    When the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body heard this, it played freely.


    "Senior, I have heard about the incident from my Xianggong. I will give you the answer to this matter."


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body took a step forward and faced Liu Wu.


    Liu Wu stared at the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body, and felt that the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body had a good temperament. He was not shy when he met them, who were so much stronger, and they did have their original style.


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body has already organized the language in his heart, and said: "My husband has no opinion on this matter. In fact, to be honest, I have encountered this kind of concubine more than once. He is as good as he is. Do you think that there is only one good woman liked by seniors? In my knowledge, there are no less than ten."


    "If it comes first, then your daughter should at least be ranked 12th. I have always been domineering and possessive. I have always strictly demanded that he only have me. He also listened to me because he loved me. It was so embarrassing that he broke through the bottom line and forced me to submit, which would make everything unbalanced."


    "If you take one concubine, it becomes ten concubines. I just want to ask you, can you accept your daughter sharing a man with ten other women?"


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body was articulate and looked directly at Liu Wu.


    Listening to this large paragraph, Liu Wu actually didn''t know how to respond at this moment.

 Chapter 1458： Witty Chaos Orb Spirit

    After a short silence, Liu Wu said, "After marrying my daughter, if I don''t give him a concubine, he won''t be able to take a concubine!"


    After thinking about it, he could only be so arrogant.


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body smiled and said, "Senior, you are really joking. Do you think you are the only God of Creation in all the worlds?"


    Hearing this, Liu Wu frowned.


    Somewhat displeased.


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body was completely unaffected, and continued to speak like a reed, saying: "In my knowledge, there are eight others like you, right? Do they have descendants? Is there a good woman you like? Junior? My husband is so good that you can let me and your daughter like it together. Is there such a possibility that other female juniors of the God of Creation also like it?"


    Chen Ping''an suddenly interrupted: "In this way, the granddaughter of the Chen family''s **** of creation happens to be my female fan and worships me very much. She also said that the **** of creation of the Chen family will call me soon, and I will I''m going to see him."


    Chaos Pearl Spirit Body said: "This is not right, if I set a precedent for you, senior, and there is such a request, what should I do? Both sides have set a precedent, what about other women?"


    Liu Wu was so stunned by the Chaos Pearl spirit body that he didn''t know how to reply.


    In Liu Wu''s mind, if his daughter shares a man with a future creation god, it''s nothing.


    And one man can handle two women.


    Not to be overly partial.


    Well now, if you really encounter the situation that the Chaos Orb Spirit Body said.


    When he pushed his daughter on Chen Ping''an, he pushed his daughter into the fire pit!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    After staring at the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body for a while, Liu Wu said, "This is what happened today! I''ll go back and discuss it with my daughter!"


    After speaking, he suddenly disappeared in place.


    It seems that what appears here is just a projection.


    When the other party left, Chen Ping''an exhaled a turbid breath.


    Then he looked at the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body.


    At this moment, the Chaos Pearl spirit body is very tall in his eyes.


    How could he have never seen such an articulate side of the Chaos Pearl spirit body?


    It seems that there is still too little in-depth understanding of each other.


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body looked at Chen Ping''an, squinted and said, "Don''t bother me with this kind of thing again."


    Chen Pingan gave her a thumbs up.


    If let his wife come, I am afraid it will not be so easy to deal with the past.


    After all, there is a saying called the fans of the authorities.


    Just like him, if he is calm enough, maybe he can think of this.


    However, he didn''t find this excuse in Liu Yuanjie not long ago.


    "Fortunately, I had an idea to find you, otherwise, if I found my daughter-in-law, things might not be that simple." Chen Pingan let out another breath.


    After listening to the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body, he shook his head and said, "No, Sister Xinxin will do the same."


    Chen Pingan was a little unconvinced.


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body walked into the Invincible Gate. As she walked, she said, "Because I, like Sister Xinxin, don''t want you to find other women."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an paused.


    He stood there for a while before he realized it, with a bitter smile on his face.


    At this moment, the Chaos Pearl spirit body has returned to the Hongmeng Realm by itself.


    And Chen Pingan looked at Chen Yi at this time.


    Seeing Chen Yizheng looking at him with a smile on his face, he laughed and scolded: "Isn''t it a big deal to watch the fun?"


    Chen Yi smiled and said, "No, no, my brother is more charming than me, I''m envious."


    Chen Pingan went over and patted his head, then returned to the yard.


    yard.


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body was sitting on the chair in the hall, while Duan Xinxin was sitting next to it.


    The two were chatting.


    Chen Pingan was startled.


    When he heard that what the two were talking about was a matter of cultivation, Chen Ping''an exhaled a sigh of relief.


    Duan Xinxin obviously didn''t know what happened.


    But at this moment, the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body looked at him and said, "You really don''t want to tell Sister Xinxin what happened just now?"


    Duan Xinxin asked instantly, "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Pingan''s mouth twitched.


    After thinking about it, he felt that there was no need to hide it, and he couldn''t hide it.


    So I told Duan Xinxin everything that happened just now.


    After Duan Xinxin heard this, her face was serious.


    She looked at Chen Ping''an and said, "I know your original intention to find Sister Spirit Body, but I still want to criticize you. I should face this kind of thing. Next time..."


    But when it came to the next word, she stopped.


    Chen Ping''an and the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body also realized the problem at this time.


    It seems that once there is such a time, the next time the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body will continue to play the role of Chen Ping''an''s wife...


    The three looked at each other for a while before Duan Xinxin sighed: "Look at what you have done."


    Chen Pingan smiled wryly.


    Now the true appearance of the Chaos Pearl spirit body has been seen by Liu Wu, the **** of creation.


    In the future, in the face of this kind of creation god, if you change back to Duan Xinxin, things will happen.


    It will reveal that there are other owners of the Creation Avenue on his side.


    Therefore, if this situation is encountered in the future, only the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body will come forward.


    Chen Ping''an also went to the doctor in a panic just now.


    Didn''t think about the consequences.


    Well now, explain what is a lie and use more lies to complete the truth.


    Duan Xinxin looked at Chen Ping''an and said, "What do you think about this? Do you really want to marry another woman?"


    In fact, Duan Xinxin has been thinking about these things for a long time.


    In the past, as a woman, she thought about problems and didn''t want to share her man with other women.


    Now she understands.


    Some men are beyond their control.


    She felt that she would go with Chen Ping''an''s wishes in the future.


    As long as Chen Ping''an always has her indispensable part in her heart, it is enough.


    Chen Pingan said: "No..."


    While saying this, Chen Ping''an glanced at the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body.


    Even he himself did not think that he would take a look at the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body.


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body was also looking at Chen Ping''an, when the two looked at each other.


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body quickly shifted his gaze, and his face suddenly turned a little red.


    Duan Xinxin said: "Then you decide for yourself, I don''t want to care about you too much in the future, but you must promise me that no matter what happens in the future, you will love me the most!"


    Speaking of the latter, Duan Xinxin said another domineering sentence.


    Chen Pingan walked up to Duan Xinxin and kissed Duan Xinxin''s forehead.


    "Fool, who else does not love you."


    At this moment, Su Ling, who walked out of the room, suddenly said: "Love me, brother! I want to kiss too!"


    Chen Pingan and Duan Xinxin looked at each other and laughed.


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body also shook his head and smiled.


    Seeing these adults laughing at her, Su Ling immediately took out the watermelon and gnawed it.


    Men or something, no matter what.


    Watermelon is good.

 Chapter 1459： Only children make choices

    Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce headquarters.


    Liu Wu''s figure flashed and appeared above the headquarters.


    Then in the blink of an eye, he arrived at the place where Liu Xi was.


    Liu Xi was sitting in a wooden pavilion at the moment.


    Surrounded by a pond full of white lotus flowers.


    The waves are rippling, and the breeze is gentle.


    These lotus flowers are different from ordinary lotus flowers, exuding bursts of strong fragrance.


    And when the wind blows, it will make a nice sound.


    Liu Xi stared blankly at the lake, with no expression in his eyes.


    Liu Wu''s appearance did not wake her up either.


    Seeing his daughter sitting blankly, Liu Wu sighed.


    How to say good.


    When he saw that his daughter didn''t care about the relationship between men and women at all, he was still worried, even afraid that his daughter liked women and disliked men, and he would not be able to pass on the lineage.


    Well now, my daughter is enlightened, but she has tasted the pain of this kind of love.


    Liu Wu walked over to Liu Xi and sat down.


    Liu Xi also knew that Liu Wu was here, but she still looked at the lake, as if she was thinking about something.


    Liu Wu said, "Xiaoxi, I went to find that kid just now."


    Hearing this, Liu Xi was startled, turned her head quickly to look at Liu Wu, and said, "Father! Are you trying to embarrass him again?!"


    Seeing Liu Xi''s anxious look, Liu Wu''s mouth twitched.


    Are you still worried about him?


    Women''s colleges do not stay.


    "I also met his wife, and I didn''t expect to be speechless by her, such a eloquent woman."


    Liu Wu said in a deep voice, then looked at Liu Xi, and said seriously: "But what she said is not unreasonable. If I force him to marry you, it may even kill you. So I will come back and discuss with you."


    Liu Xi listened silently.


    Liu Wu told Liu Xi what the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body said not long ago, and finally gave Liu Xi a suggestion.


    Let Liu Xi give up this lush love affair, there is not only one good man.


    And based on their conditions, they can find a son who has no wife and is stronger than Chen Ping''an.


    Liu Xi nodded: "Okay, I''ll try my best..."


    She didn''t know if she could forget it.


    Liu Wu nodded, but looking at his daughter, he still shook his head.


    He grew up watching each other since he was a child, and felt that this was difficult.


    The gene of stubbornness has been passed down.


    Liu Xi achieved the current business empire as a woman, not only because she had his father, the creator **** behind her.


    When she first started, it was all up to her to persevere by herself.


    The unwillingness to admit defeat was feared that she was using it emotionally.


    ......


    yard.


    Chen Ping''an watched his daughter-in-law no longer think about taking a concubine, and chatted happily with the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body. He breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, when he thought that he might go to the Chen family again soon and see the Chen family''s creation god, his head began to hurt again.


    "Hopefully it doesn''t happen again."


    Chen Ping''an just finished thinking this, when suddenly, Chen Yi sent him news.


    "Brother, the Murong Patriarch is here to find you!"


    Hearing this message, Chen Pingan left the courtyard and appeared in the invincible gate.


    At this moment, the Murong Patriarch has entered the invincible gate.


    Chen Pingan greeted him and said with a smile, "Senior, why are you free to come here?"


    Patriarch Murong glanced around and determined that there was no aura of the God of Creation, so he looked at Chen Ping''an and said, "I just heard from our God of Creation that a certain God of Creation appeared here, let me Come here to find out what''s going on and see what''s going on."


    After he heard the news, he set off.


    I even thought that I might meet the sudden appearance of the God of Creation here.


    However, when he came here, he did not feel the presence of the God of Creation, so he must have left.


    Chen Pingan said: "Yes, a creator **** came just now, but it''s not because of any major event..."


    Speaking of which, Chen Pingan was a little embarrassed to say it.


    It''s all about love between children.


    "Which God of Creation?" Patriarch Murong asked curiously.


    Chen Ping''an smiled bitterly and said, "Liu Xi''s father."


    Hearing this, the Murong Patriarch showed his original expression.


    That one is normal.


    Other Creation Gods hardly come from the Yiyuan Realm.


    The last time other creation gods appeared in Yiyuan Realm, the time can be traced back to tens of billions of years.


    However, Liu Wu, the God of Creation, was different.


    Since Liu Xi also established a Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce headquarters here in Yiyuan Realm, and living here, the other party will appear once every time.


    However, he was curious about why the other party appeared at the Invincible Gate.


    What''s the matter? Shouldn''t he have directly called Chen Ping''an over there?


    "Little friend, the God of Creation came to the door in person. What is it for? I''m very curious, can you tell me?"


    Patriarch Murong showed a smile, looked at Chen Ping''an, and waited for Chen Ping''an to answer.


    After knowing the answer, he could go back and report to his creator god.


    Chen Ping''an smiled even more bitterly: "This... is actually because of the love of the children."


    Children love long?


    Wait, the God of Creation came here because of love, love, love?


    Patriarch Murong looked at Chen Ping''an with something wrong.


    Liu Wu has two daughters, and now only Liu Xi is suitable for romance.


    That means, because of Liu Xi''s feelings, the other party came here?


    "Little friend, tell me more." There was a strange light in the eyes of Murong Patriarch.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t expect that the Murong family owner also had a side of melon-eating gossip.


    After thinking about it, he felt that it was nothing, so he said it.


    Patriarch Murong was fine when he heard the words in front, but when he heard the back, his eyes on Chen Ping''an had completely changed, and finally he looked at Chen Ping''an with a shocked expression.


    That face seemed to have a lot of words to express.


    What the hell!


    You have such a bliss?


    And you, who have this kind of bliss, actually refused? !


    Little friend, is there something wrong with your brain?


    Children make choices!


    But you finally refused!


    Not to mention annoyed a creation god, but also lost such a beautiful wife.


    Patriarch Murong stared at Chen Ping''an for a while and shook his head.


    "Little friend, sometimes I think you''re very smart, but now it seems that I''m careless." Murong Patriarch taught Chen Ping''an as if he had come over.


    If he had such an opportunity as Chen Ping''an, he would definitely pat his chest and promise Liu Xi happiness, and then try to find a way to get his wife.


    After all, he felt that Chen Pingan was still young.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said: "Everyone has their own ideas, it doesn''t matter if they are smart or not. Of course, I also feel sorry for her and let down her love."


    Patriarch Murong didn''t say any more.


    "Okay, anyway, this kind of situation can''t happen again in the future. If you miss it, you will miss it. Let''s make good money and practice in the future." Patriarch Murong patted Chen Ping''an on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    It is not bad for us to be ordinary people with only money in our eyes.


    Chen Pingan nodded.


    He hopes so too.


    Yet at this moment.


    Chen Yi sent him another letter.


    "Brother, the first elder of the Murong family has come to see you again."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched.


    Okay, all packed in for me to come in a day?

 Chapter 1460： God of Creation Chen Huyou

    Chen Ping''an looked at the head of the Murong family beside him, and said, "Senior, Chen Annie, this little girl, is looking for me. I have to receive it."


    When Murong Patriarch heard this, his brows moved.


    I wondered when Chen Ping''an and Chen Anni had such a good relationship.


    This Annie Chen is also a great beauty.


    and.


    Annie Chen also has a very close blood relationship with the God of Creation. She is the granddaughter of the God of Creation in the Chen family!


    Looking at Chen Ping''an, the Murong family head began to fall into contemplation.


    He thought of another possibility.


    This Annie Chen will not end up falling into the hands of Chen Ping''an!


    Could it be that Chen Pingan really has such great charm?


    He is a man who can''t feel the charm of Chen Ping''an, but Chen Ping''an is indeed a very talented person.


    From the point of view of this business and dealing with people, it is already clear at a glance.


    He nodded. Originally, after inquiring about what happened here not long ago, he was about to leave, but now he doesn''t really want to leave. He wants to see what happened to Chen Annie and Chen Ping''an.


    So he said: "It''s okay, I haven''t seen this little girl for a long time, I just saw her."


    Chen Pingan nodded with a wry smile.


    soon.


    Chen Yi took Chen Anni to the welcoming hall.


    Chen Anni jumped in, looking very happy.


    When she saw Chen Ping''an, the smile on her face became even bigger.


    However, when she saw that the Murong Patriarch was also here, she quickly restrained herself.


    "Senior Murong is also here. Annie has seen her before." Chen Anni bowed her hands.


    Patriarch Murong smiled and said, "I just came here not long ago, I just wanted to chat with my little friend."


    Annie Chen nodded.


    Chen Pingan looked at Chen Annie and asked, "Annie, what''s the matter..."


    Although he had already guessed seven, seven or eight, he still asked.


    Chen Anni said: "My grandfather said that you should have met Liu Wu, the creator of the world, so I can come here and take you to see him."


    Chen Ping''an nodded and said, "Okay, wait a minute, I''ll have a chat with Senior Murong."


    Now he is not so afraid of seeing these creation gods.


    Anyway, it has been verified from Liu Wu, even if the other party is the God of Creation, he cannot see through his cultivation.


    The gilded avenue can hide his situation.


    That''s cool.


    When Murong Patriarch heard the conversation between the two, his mind went down for a while.


    what happened!


    Why is Chen Pingan so favored by the God of Creation!


    And looking at this situation, he always felt that Chen Ping''an went to this time, and he had to face the things he faced not long ago.


    He also said just now that Chen Pingan would never have such an opportunity again!


    Well, it seems to be slapped in the face by the speed of light...


    Chen Ping''an looked at Patriarch Murong and said, "Senior, is there anything else? If not, I may go to Chen''s house."


    Patriarch Murong nodded: "I don''t have anything to do anymore, you can go to work. I will come to you to chat more when I have time in the future, or you can go to my place for more tea if you have time."


    Chen Pingan nodded.


    After the Murong Patriarch finished speaking, he began to leave, but when he left, the expression on his face was still a bit wrong.


    Looking at Chen Ping''an''s eyes, he could more or less see envy.


    After sending away the Murong family head, Chen Ping''an looked at Chen Anni and said, "Let''s go."


    He has nothing to prepare.


    Chen Anni said: "My grandfather asked you to bring the formation method with you."


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan frowned.


    Bring the array method?


    After a moment of silence, Chen Pingan could only do as he did.


    Hope there are no surprises.


    Chen Pingan asked Chen Anni to wait in place for a while, and he left the place to find Zhen Liubi.


    "Come with me to Chen''s house." Chen Pingan said.


    Zhen Liubi smiled and said: "Is it like last time? Yes, this time I will continue to let them experience what a great life is, no need to explain."


    Chen Pingan smiled bitterly and said, "No need to do anything this time, this time we are going to see the God of Creation..."


    Array Liubi froze for a while.


    After that, she didn''t say anything, she changed back to her eyes and flew into Chen Ping''an''s palm.


    Chen Pingan returned to the hall, found Chen Anni, and started the journey.


    The world where the Chen family lives.


    In a hall of the Chen family.


    At this moment, the head of the Chen family and a group of elders sat quietly, with respectful faces, daring not to say a word.


    In front of them, at this moment, an old man with crane hair was sitting.


    The old man was dressed in blue and had a long beard, which was tied together by him, otherwise it would fall to the ground.


    "How''s the family business going?" The old man Hefa picked up the teacup beside him and took a sip of tea.


    He forgot how many years he hadn''t had tea.


    The head of the Chen family swallowed and said respectfully, "It''s better than before."


    "Oh? It''s better than the Zhang family and the Wang family now?" the old man Hefa asked.


    The corner of the Chen family''s patriarch''s mouth twitched, and he quickly corrected: "No, our ancestors, we are still worse than them..."


    After listening to the old man Hefa, he stopped talking.


    After so many years, the family is still no match for those families, and he has nothing to look forward to.


    Let them do their own thing, as long as the family doesn''t get worse.


    And when he thought so, he seemed to have found something, and looked forward.


    But there was nothing in front of him.


    His eyes seemed to be able to pass through all objects and reach far away.


    "coming."


    Saying that, he stretched out his right hand toward the front.


    Then, he gently closed in front of him.


    Far away in the sky, just after passing through the hub, and not long after arriving in the world where the Chen family is, Chen Ping''an and Chen Anni, who were flying towards the Chen family, suddenly found a powerful force emerging from the air and wrapping them.


    then.


    Their eyes were darkened, and they were pulled into the void by this force.


    When you open your eyes again.


    Chen Pingan found himself appearing in the somewhat familiar Chen family hall.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, he swallowed.


    So strong! !


    He has never seen such a method!


    As for Chen Anni, it''s commonplace, and there is no fuss at all.


    Seeing that she appeared in the main hall, she looked at an old man with crane hair in front of her eyes, and trotted over with a smile.


    "Grandpa, this is Young Master Chen I mentioned to you!"


    With a smile on Chen Anni''s face, she introduced Chen Pingan.


    The old man Hefa was also looking at Chen Ping''an at this time.


    When the other Chen family elders and Chen family masters saw Chen Ping''an''s sudden arrival, they all looked at each other in dismay.


    They also wondered why the ancestor of the God of Creation suddenly came to the family today.


    Is the relationship because you want to see Chen Ping''an? !


    When the head of the Chen family saw Chen Ping''an, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    I always have a bad feeling about it.


    Chen Ping''an glanced at the old man Hefa, and then bowed his hands.


    "Junior Chen Huyou, I have seen the senior!"

 Chapter 1461： pit creation god

    As soon as Chen Ping''an''s voice fell, there was no sound for a while.


    The head of the Chen family and others knew Chen Ping''an''s name. At the beginning, they felt that the name couldn''t be any more coincidental.


    It turned out to be exactly the same as their ancestor''s name.


    Now that they heard Chen Ping''an''s greetings in front of their ancestors, they didn''t even know what to say.


    This scene is so weird.


    As the God of Creation, Chen Huyou didn''t speak now, and was really surprised by the name.


    Has the junior Chen Huyou met the senior?


    Your name is Chen Huyou too?


    Such a coincidence?


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Chen Anni looked at her grandfather and said with a wry smile, "Grandpa, Mr. Chen happens to be called Chen Huyou as well."


    Chen Huyou nodded: "There are indeed many coincidences in the world."


    Chen Huyou looked at Chen Ping''an, with a smile on his face: "In Annie''s mouth, you can become a hero of the world, the best man in the world."


    Chen Pingan glanced at Annie Chen after hearing this.


    Little fans should be like this.


    In the eyes of little fans, idols are always the best.


    Except when you think about the other person pooping.


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded: "It turns out that I am like this in Annie''s eyes, I am really ashamed, because I am just an ordinary person."


    Chen Huyou said with a smile: "If you were ordinary, too many people in the world would be mediocre. I already know your achievements from Annie''s mouth, and I have to say that with your situation, I can take you down in a very short world. It is a miracle that the Invincible Gate has developed into what it is now."


    Having said that, Chen Huyou glanced at the head of the Chen family and others, and said, "Our Chen family has developed for so many years, but it is not as good as your invincible gate that has just been established."


    From his granddaughter, Chen Huyou has fully understood the situation of Wudimen.


    Invincible Gate was created in less than two months.


    But the fame spread all over the world at an extremely fast speed.


    And it has become the most profitable force right now.


    Chen Anni also said that now both the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce and the Murong family are "working" for Wudimen.


    Although the word part-time job is a bit exaggerated, the real situation is really like part-time work.


    The head of the Chen family and the elders lowered their heads when they heard what their ancestor said.


    Invincible Gate is indeed magical. In business, it is understandable that it is better than their Chen family.


    Chen Ping''an shook his head and smiled: "That''s with the help of the Murong family and the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce. Without them, we wouldn''t be where we are today."


    Seeing Chen Ping''an''s humility, Chen Huyou smiled and said: "It seems that what Annie said is true, I thought I thought she was exaggerating. And I called you here today, mainly to see your situation, And know each other. By the way, what is the reason why Liu Wu went to your invincible gate just now?"


    Speaking of the back, he suddenly showed a curious look.


    Chen Ping''an did not expect that the God of Creation would also gossip.


    Sure enough, no matter how strong people are, there are times when they are curious about other people''s affairs.


    Chen Ping''an smiled bitterly and said, "We talked about some personal emotions."


    emotion?


    When everyone heard this, their faces became strange.


    "Did he introduce a woman to you?" Chen Huyou asked, the curiosity in his eyes even more bright.


    Liu Wu was able to go to Wudimen, which means that he had met Chen Ping''an before. Now Chen Ping''an said that Liu Wu was looking for him because of his personal feelings. He thought about the fact that Liu Wu had been looking for his son-in-law.


    Why did Chen Ji have a good relationship with Liu Xi?


    That''s because of him.


    Chen Ji and Chen Anni had a good relationship, and he also had a good impression of Chen Ji, so he introduced him to Liu Wu, but after Chen Ji and Liu Xi got to know each other, instead of becoming a couple, they became "sisters"...


    Now that Liu Wu came to Chen Ping''an in person, he thought that Liu Wu might want Chen Ping''an to be his son-in-law.


    Of course, a man who can achieve this kind of achievement is indeed worthy of Liu Xi.


    However, Chen Pingan''s cultivation base is relatively weak.


    That''s right, he can see Chen Pingan''s cultivation status.


    Only the Avenue of Time and Space is at full level, and there are also some avenues of more than ninety levels.


    In fact, the reason for this is that Chen Ping''an deliberately showed it to Chen Huyou.


    Chen Ping''an nodded: "It''s about personal emotions, I can''t say too much."


    Chen Huyou nodded, and then suddenly asked, "Is that possible?"


    Chen Ping''an stared at Chen Huyou. Although it was the first time he saw this big guy, he seemed to have figured out the big guy''s hobbies.


    "It didn''t work..." Chen Ping''an didn''t hide it, and he knew it as soon as he checked.


    Chen Huyou stroked his thick and long beard and said with a smile, "Is it because of the future creator **** behind you?"


    As soon as these words were over, Annie Chen and some of the elders of the Chen family were shocked.


    Is there a future creator **** behind Chen Ping''an?


    Chen Ping''an was not surprised. Now many people know that his wife is the future creation god.


    There is no need to hide.


    "Yes, my wife is the future creator **** in your mouth." Chen Ping''an nodded with a smile, and when he said this, he looked proud.


    He felt that if he said it, the probability that Chen Huyou would betroth Chen Annie to him would be lower.


    He didn''t want to go through such a difficult thing again.


    And he has no love for Chen Anni.


    I just think Annie Chen is a cute little sister.


    This is over.


    The hall was quiet here.


    Obviously a lot of people don''t know this information.


    Chen Huyou laughed: "As I guessed, the Murong family can help you like this. It''s impossible for you to not have someone they like. Of course, it''s also related to your talent."


    Chen Pingan nodded.


    He likes to hear it.


    Who doesn''t like to be praised.


    There is only one kind of person who will say that he has heard too many compliments and doesn''t want to hear any more compliments, he is not that kind of person anyway...


    Having said that, Chen Huyou didn''t say any more, but looked at the formation that Chen Ping''an was holding in the palm of his hand.


    "So there is such a change in this formation, is it your wife who made it with the mother liquid of creation? But it''s a bit strange. I think the formation can become like this, at least a bowl of mother liquid of creation is needed. Your wife can''t condense it so much. More creation mother liquid is right."


    Staring at the formation in Chen Ping''an''s palm, Chen Huyou narrowed his eyes and stroked his beard.


    Chen Pingan was startled.


    Good guy, the vision of the God of Creation is too strong.


    Can this be seen?


    Do you even know how much creation mother liquid was used?


    Being stared at by Chen Huyou, Chen Ping''an smiled bitterly and said, "Not all the mother liquid of creation was created by my wife, some of it came from a certain creation god."


    He could only lie.


    It is impossible to say that there are several owners of the Creation Avenue in my family.


    Hearing Chen Ping''an''s words, Chen Huyou was stunned.


    The word pit is very soulful.


    Liu Wu thought in his mind.


    As we all know, among these creation gods, Liu Wu is the one who produces the most creation mother liquid.


    The second is the beautiful **** of creation from the Zhang family.


    When they get to this state, there are too many things to see and experience, and it is difficult to raise other emotions, especially sadness.


    But Liu Wu is different, his temperament has remained the same, and various emotions are easily born.


    Therefore, the output of the creation mother liquor is relatively large.


    They couldn''t find the reason why Liu Wu was like this. They asked Liu Wu for advice, but Liu Wu also said that he did this because he was stubborn.


    They don''t really believe it anyway.


    There is absolutely no connection between stubbornness and sadness.


    If Chen Huyou could see what Liu Wu was doing now, he wouldn''t think so.


    At this moment, after Liu Wu and Liu Xi finished their heart-to-heart talk, they began to condense the sadness in their hearts.


    He also forcibly extracted a large group for him.

 Chapter 1462： Join the Chen family Sao Nian

    Chen Huyou smiled without saying a word.


    This kid is quite capable, and he can cheat the God of Creation.


    If it were someone else, seeing the God of Creation would not be too frightened to let out a breath.


    The people of the Chen family are still cautious when they see him, even if they have seen him many times.


    On the contrary, Chen Ping''an in front of him, seeing him for the first time, behaved relaxed and calm.


    To see how a person''s personality is, one should look at his attitude and details.


    Chen Huyou said: "I heard from Annie that you and our Chen family had some misunderstandings. It''s rare to see you today. You give me a face to this poor old man, and the misunderstanding is resolved, how?"


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "Senior is joking. I have always thought that the Chen family is very good. In addition, my surname is also Chen, and I am born with a sense of intimacy. I have long forgotten about that little misunderstanding."


    Chen Huyou laughed: "That''s fine."


    "By the way, you changed the formation into another form, let me see what happened." Chen Huyou suddenly said this again.


    Chen Pingan nodded after hearing this.


    In fact, he was in shock right now.


    Can this be seen?


    The other Chen family members were stunned when they heard this.


    Can this formation be transformed into other forms?


    What''s the meaning?


    Chen Ping''an looked at the palm of his hand and said, "Come out."


    A light flickered.


    Zhen Liubi appeared in front of Chen Ping''an in a human form.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the Chen family was shocked.


    The head of the Chen family''s eyes widened.


    They only know that the formation has consciousness, but they did not expect that this formation can be transformed into a human form.


    Then can''t this formation move on its own?


    Suddenly, he thought of a possibility.


    It wasn''t necessarily a misunderstanding!


    Chen Huyou looked at the scene in front of him and smiled knowingly: "I never imagined that the formation I created could have such achievements."


    After Zhen Liubi appeared, she quickly approached Chen Ping''an, as if she was by Chen Ping''an''s side, she felt safe.


    Chen Ping''an said: "The fact that she can become what she is now is also related to the strength of her predecessors..."


    Chen Ping''an felt that he had been seen, and decided that Chen Huyou already knew the so-called misunderstanding, and it was not a misunderstanding.


    The God of Creation is really not that simple.


    It''s up to the other party to expose him or not.


    Chen Huyou looked at Chen Ping''an and Zhen Liubi for a while, then smiled and said, "She is already yours, and it is also your credit that she has achieved what she is now. I think you are good, little friend, so I will be the master. I will give you this formation completely."


    Saying that, he looked at the head of the Chen family and said, "Don''t worry about the formation in the future."


    The head of the Chen family was startled.


    What about those avenue stones we gave?


    But seeing that Chen Huyou finished saying these words and didn''t say anything else, he could only nod his head.


    Well, it''s a big loss!


    Listening to Chen Huyou''s words, Chen Ping''an didn''t say anything.


    He knew what Chen Huyou was doing.


    She must have wanted to have a good relationship with him.


    "Okay, let''s talk about business. I''m here with you today because of this." Chen Huyou''s face gradually became serious.


    Chen Pingan blinked.


    Was everything you just said off topic?


    "Senior, please speak." Chen Pingan said.


    "Are you interested in joining our Chen family?" Chen Huyou looked at Chen Ping''an with a serious expression.


    Chen Pingan was startled.


    The other Chen family members were also stunned.


    Join the Chen family? !


    After a while of silence, Chen Ping''an smiled bitterly: "My situation is not good."


    If he joins the Chen family, then his wife also joins the Chen family camp.


    He still doesn''t know what''s going on in the circle of the God of Creation, but there must be rivers and lakes where there are people. Maybe once he stands, the calm and balanced lake surface will cause quite a big wave.


    Chen Huyou laughed again, with a kind smile on his face: "You are also surnamed Chen. Although the world is big, people with the surname Chen should be from my Chen family."


    Chen Pingan smiled bitterly.


    "If you join our Chen family, I can give you the title of head of the family."


    Chen Huyou suddenly said such a sentence.


    As soon as those words were over, the surroundings were instantly silent until the needle fell.


    When the head of the Chen family heard this, he felt like a thunderbolt hit the place he cared about the most, making him stupid.


    What the hell!


    He is the head of the house!


    what about me! !


    The other Chen family elders were not as fluctuated as the Chen family head at this time, but they were also shocked.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an couldn''t react. He looked at Chen Huyou and blinked.


    good guy!


    The temptation is so great!


    Their invincible door is now really famous all over the world, and they make a lot of money.


    But there is a big disadvantage.


    That''s not the strength.


    It can even be said that if he is not there, without the help of the Murong family, any stronger person can easily destroy their invincible door.


    And he has absolutely no powerhouse that he can use now.


    But if he became the head of the Chen family.


    That''s different.


    There are more people he can mobilize.


    "Our Chen family has been in the middle ranks of other families for many years, and it has not changed at all. Although I have no ambition, I think the family can survive. But after seeing your talent and your surname Chen, I do have it. some ambition."


    Chen Huyou calmly expressed his inner thoughts.


    "You can think about it, as long as you agree to my request, I don''t mind marrying my granddaughter to you."


    Chen Huyou said this again.


    This sentence is over.


    The surroundings fell silent again.


    And this time it was even more eerily quiet.


    If you listen carefully, you can hear the heartbeat of everyone around you.


    Everyone in the Chen family widened their eyes and looked at Chen Huyou stupidly.


    After Chen Anni was sluggish for a while, she suddenly blushed and lowered her head.


    Chen Pingan''s mouth twitched.


    Good guy, feelings, you are waiting for me here!


    My **** charm!


    Can you stop shining brightly?


    Chen Pingan felt that if this continued, he would face such a thing in the future.


    He couldn''t help thinking of someone at this time.


    One of the creation gods is also a female creation god.


    This female creator **** seems to be still single.


    If his **** charm continues like this, when he sees this female creation god, will the other party also give birth to the idea of ??forcing him to marry her? !


    Chen Ping''an was stared at by Chen Huyou, and he could only smile bitterly: "I have to think about this matter. The main reason is that I still have to manage the Invincible Gate, and I don''t know about the circle of your predecessors, the creator gods. If my daughter-in-law steps into your circle and takes a wrong step, it will have a great impact on our husband and wife, and I hope the seniors will be considerate."


    Chen Huyou nodded: "You can have such achievements, it is related to your calm personality, you can think about it for some time, I have no other evil purpose in inviting you to join our family, just want you to lead our family to develop. That''s it."


    Chen Ping''an nodded: "That''s okay, I''ll go back and think about it for a while. Next time I see the senior, I''ll give the senior an answer."


    "Okay." Chen Huyou smiled.


    "Do you have anything else to do, senior? If not, I''ll go back first?" Chen Pingan asked.


    "No, but I still want to spend more time with you, how about finding a quieter place to drink tea and chat?" Chen Huyou invited with a smile.


    Chen Pingan hesitated.


    When staying with such a strong man, he always felt that sooner or later he would be seen through.


    Fortunately, at this moment, Chen Huyou closed his eyes, as if someone contacted him.


    After a while, Chen Huyou said: "It seems that this time is not good. There is a God of Creation who is looking for me for some reason."


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan secretly exhaled a breath.


    But just after Chen Huyou finished speaking, he said again: "But you can also go meet this God of Creation with me. Are you interested in meeting this Goddess of Creation?"

 Chapter 1463： stunning beauty

    Hearing this, Chen Pingan hesitated.


    If he was alone with Chen Huyou, the ancestor of the Chen family, sitting and drinking tea and chatting, he felt that it was unnecessary, mainly because nothing could be harvested, so he would just sit there and let the other party slowly explore his situation.


    He lost a lot.


    But now it''s different.


    Chen Huyou said that the female creator **** of Zhang family had something to look for him!


    Following Chen Huyou''s words, you can see this female creator god.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t have any crooked thoughts to see this female creator god, but just wanted to get to know and get in touch with this strongest circle of creator gods.


    After all, after he has cultivated, he also wants to step into this circle.


    There are definitely benefits to knowing ahead of time.


    After thinking for a while, Chen Ping''an nodded: "Okay, I just want to know this predecessor of the God of Creation."


    Chen Huyou smiled and said, "That''s fine."


    Chen Pingan made the array Liubi change back to the array, and then put the other party into the storage treasure.


    Before Chen Huyou left here, he looked at his granddaughter and said, "Do you want to follow?"


    "Yes." Chen Anni smiled brightly.


    If it was only her own junior, she would not want to see such a strong person, it was boring, and she was tied up, but now her idol Chen Ping''an is also there, of course she has to follow.


    Chen Huyou nodded with a smile, and finally disappeared with Chen Ping''an.


    As soon as Chen Huyou left, the other Chen family elders breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, they finally dared to let go of the breath in their hearts.


    They didn''t dare to show their air just now, especially when they heard their ancestors ask about the recent family situation.


    They have not been able to make the family better for so many years, and they have been standing still, for fear that the ancestors will be angry.


    The head of the Chen family sat down and remained silent.


    He felt a little redundant.


    What if Chen Ping''an promised their ancestors and decided to join the Chen family.


    His position as head of the family will be gone.


    Do you still have to listen to the words of Chen Ping''an in the future?


    Thinking of this, he felt a headache.


    "I feel like this kid is at odds with him."


    The head of the Chen family, who had suffered a lot from Chen Ping''an, complained bitterly.


    She looks like a little lady who is waiting for her middle-aged husband to come home.


    Chen Huyou and Chen Ping''an did not leave this world.


    In just a short time, he has reached a certain place in this world.


    They appeared on an island surrounded by a vast ocean.


    Chen Ping''an was shocked by the ability of the God of Creation to span a long distance in the blink of an eye.


    "Senior, when your creator gods have reached this realm, can they reach other worlds without going through the hub?"


    Chen Pingan asked.


    Chen Huyou said: "Of course, for our realm, it is very simple to travel to other worlds. There are almost no world walls that can stop us from moving forward."


    "But there are two places that we can''t go to, namely the different planes, and the original realm of yours."


    Chen Ping''an''s wife is the future creation god, which means that Chen Ping''an came from the early world.


    "Why?" Chen Pingan was very curious.


    Chen Huyou said, "Because of Dao Zun."


    "Dao Zun?" Chen Pingan heard this title for the first time.


    This name sounds very simple.


    And he could see that when Chen Huyou said the name, his eyes narrowed.


    Obviously the person with this name is stronger than Chen Huyou!


    Chen Huyou glanced at Chen Ping''an and said, "Have you never heard of Dao Zun?"


    He thought that Chen Ping''an''s daughter-in-law was the future creation god, and he might have heard of Dao Zun.


    Chen Pingan shook his head.


    At this time, Annie Chen, who was on the side, smiled and gave Chen Ping''an science knowledge.


    "Zun Dao is the strongest being in the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, and the only one standing above the Nine Great Creation Gods." This is what her grandfather told her.


    Chen Pingan''s eyes changed a bit.


    Unexpectedly, above the God of Creation, there is a Taoist Venerable!


    Chen Huyou continued his granddaughter''s words and said, "Zun Dao was actually a creator **** before. We originally had ten creator gods, and they all achieved the position of creator gods by relying on the tree of creation. He is slightly stronger than us. Stronger, when he was vying for the position of Dao Venerable, he was taken away by him, with the bonus of many world powers, our nine creation gods combined are not enough for him to fight."


    Chen Pingan swallowed.


    A ruthless man who beats nine!


    Chen Ping''an felt that this trip was not in vain, and it was worthwhile to hear this kind of information.


    "Okay, don''t talk, they''re almost there." Chen Huyou looked in one direction and said.


    them?


    Chen Ping''an thought that only the female creator **** of the Zhang family would come alone for this trip.


    It seems to be with a family member?


    Chen Huyou and Chen Ping''an appeared in a wooden house on the trail in the blink of an eye.


    There are fences all around the hut, and it''s a humble yard.


    Vegetables, melons and fruits are grown in the yard, and there is a bamboo forest in the back.


    Unexpectedly, the God of Creation also likes this kind of plain life.


    Chen Huyou and Chen Ping''an entered the wooden house.


    And right now.


    Two figures suddenly flashed out of the courtyard.


    The people who came were a man and a woman.


    The woman is tall and tall, wearing a **** white skirt, with smooth white shoulders, the fabric just can''t cover it.


    The skirt is very short, and a pair of big white legs are also exposed, giving a strong visual impact.


    The figure is also perfect, with a front and a back.


    As for looks, there is nothing to say.


    Liu Xi''s appearance was that of a first love. If she was rated 10 points, this woman would have at least 9 points.


    Of course, the difference between this woman and other women is her temperament.


    She exuded an air of maturity all over her.


    The temperament is like the mother of several children, but the appearance is not like that.


    The man, on the other hand, is a half-hundred-year-old man with a relatively ordinary appearance, but the powerful aura on his body is extremely strong.


    After the two of them appeared here, Chen Huyou''s voice came from inside the wooden house.


    "Come in old friends."


    The two went inside.


    When they entered the wooden house, they regarded it as their own home, and sat down completely unceremoniously.


    Chen Huyou did not expect another creation **** to come.


    He thought that only the goddess of the Zhang family came alone.


    In addition, this half-hundred-year-old is the ancestor of the Wang family, the creation **** of the Wang family.


    After the two entered the wooden house, they also glanced at Chen Anni and Chen Ping''an.


    However, neither of them obviously wanted to know about the two younger generations of Chen Anni and Chen Ping''an.


    In their eyes, these two are just insignificant juniors.


    "The two of you, why did you come here today?" Chen Huyou didn''t say any other polite words, and asked with a smile.


    The goddess of creation of the Zhang family smiled and said, "Brother, we are here today. We mainly want to talk to you about the cooperation in the family business. I wonder if you are interested?"


    The half-hundred-year-old said: "Brother, you should have heard about the situation of the Murong family and the Liu family. They teamed up with a force called Wudimen to create a strange business, and they made a lot of money. Full, we think we can copy their business and give it a try.¡±


    Hearing this, Chen Huyou looked at Chen Ping''an.

 Chapter 1464： This junior is not easy

    After the two finished speaking, they both looked at Chen Huyou.


    "Brother, what do you think?" asked the Goddess of Creation.


    Chen Huyou doesn''t know much about business.


    He is not like the powerhouses behind the other big forces, who secretly manage his own forces. In the current Chen family, he is in a state of stocking, and let the Chen family masters and the others manage and toss.


    Because he knows he doesn''t have the brains for it.


    It is very correct to say that there is a specialization in the surgery industry.


    So when he heard this, he looked directly at Chen Pingan.


    It can be said that no one knows this better than Chen Pingan.


    He also wanted to hear Chen Ping''an''s answer.


    "Little friend, what do you think?" Chen Huyou looked at Chen Ping''an and asked with a smile.


    Chen Pingan listened carefully just now.


    Just after listening to one sentence, I knew what the two creator gods wanted to do.


    I just want to get in there to make some money.


    But unfortunately, it''s hard to make money with it.


    When asked about it, Chen Ping''an did not hide it and expressed his thoughts.


    "I don''t think it''s very good."


    Saying this, he has no other thoughts, not because he is afraid of being robbed of business, or because he is afraid that he will earn less.


    In fact, some people copy the same business method, and it has absolutely no effect on them.


    The main money they make is the money of those with good strength who want to make a lot of money.


    Will these people have less money?


    People generally have good strength, and if they use their strength to make money, they can easily make back the lost money.


    If another same platform comes out, they may contact and buy some data products inside, but this does not prevent them from using other money to buy on the other side.


    So the impact on them is almost negligible.


    When Chen Huyou heard Chen Ping''an''s words, he said, "Little friend, tell me in detail."


    Just as Chen Ping''an was about to say, at this moment, the female creator **** was staring at Chen Ping''an, and her tone became a little colder.


    "Brother, the younger generation has little knowledge. Although sometimes the ideas proposed are indeed novel, but in terms of unique vision, it is definitely not as good as us."


    The female creator **** is surnamed Zhang, and her full name is Zhang Jieyu.


    Another creation **** also said: "Indeed, brother can trust us, we will not lie to you."


    In fact, both of their big families could join forces to replicate that business, but they still felt that it would be better to have one more party involved.


    Because compared to the influence of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce and the Murong Family, they are still far inferior, but if you add the Chen Family, they are slightly comparable.


    In addition, the rankings of their three families are almost the same, so I feel that it is better to join forces.


    Chen Huyou smiled and said, "It''s also good to hear his opinion, little friend, let''s talk about it."


    Chen Ping''an nodded, ignoring the contempt of the two creation gods, and said his thoughts.


    He felt that this business was difficult to replicate, mainly for several reasons.


    First, there is already a stronger precedent in front of them.


    Entering the field now is extremely difficult.


    Will people try to enter a second digital product full of unknowns compared to the already stable ones?


    Second, that is, the premise investment must be large.


    If you want people to look away and buy another digital product, you want to show people the sweetness.


    Lose at least close to one hundred trillion a day, and it will last for a long time.


    The third is to produce a large number of things that are also very similar to the leek jade pendant made by Wudimen.


    fourth......


    Chen Ping''an Luo listed a lot of possible unexpected points.


    The words are not rushed or slow, neither hasty nor slow, the details are appropriate, and the logic is still very clear.


    The goddess of creation, Zhang Jieyu, looked at Chen Ping''an in a daze.


    The ancestor of the Wang family also narrowed his eyes at this time, staring at Chen Ping''an, and no longer despised Chen Ping''an.


    This junior is unusual!


    After Chen Huyou listened carefully, he frowned and said, "It''s really difficult, and it''s easy to fail. After failure, you will lose a lot of Dao Stones."


    Chen Ping''an said that at least more than 3,000 trillion avenues may be lost!


    And you may not be able to earn it back later!


    This is a huge gamble.


    "And the most important point is that the Murong family may come out to attack you." Chen Ping''an''s expression became strange when he said this.


    "Although your entry won''t affect them too much, but there is still a little influence, it depends on their mood, you also know the strength of the Murong family and the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce, if they mess with you, you think you still Can you stabilize?"


    When Chen Ping''an said this, he stared at the powerful two people in front of him, waiting for them to answer.


    Zhang Jieyu and the ancestors of the Wang family stopped talking.


    good guy!


    White live!


    It can''t be compared to a junior who looks so young and has such poor strength!


    They found themselves speechless by Chen Ping''an.


    But why did this kid study this business so deeply?


    Like them, I thought about copying this business, but after thinking about it for a long time, I thought it would not work.


    "Little friend, what''s your name?" the Wang family ancestor asked.


    Chen Huyou said with a smile: "Whatever my name is, his name is whatever."


    When he said this, he was actually very happy.


    As if Chen Ping''an could have the same name as him, it is a very interesting thing.


    Chen Pingan looked strange and nodded.


    He also didn''t expect that the name he casually came up with could collide with a creator god.


    It is indeed fate.


    The ancestor of the Wang family thought about this name, but he was not impressed. There are people with this name in the outstanding juniors, which are definitely very impressive.


    Zhang Jieyu is still frowning slightly, looking at Chen Ping''an and said, "You are right, then if you arrange and control all this, do you think you can do it?"


    Chen Ping''an had obviously studied it, and she wanted to see if Chen Ping''an had such confidence.


    Chen Huyou said that Chen Ping''an is also surnamed Chen, and he is still with Chen Huyou now, so he must be a descendant of the Chen family.


    If they still have some opportunities to cooperate, they can ask Chen Ping''an to help them.


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "It should be possible."


    Hearing this, the eyes of the ancestors of the Wang family and Zhang Jieyu lit up.


    "So confident?" Zhang Jieyu asked again.


    Chen Pingan smiled bitterly: "Because I preside over it, many problems can be ruled out. For example, the situation of the leek and jade pendant can also prevent the Murong family and the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce from making trouble, and I still have a lot of money... .."


    He couldn''t be more familiar with this business.


    Still have a hand.


    Hearing this, the two creation gods were startled.


    Can you solve these problems? !


    "Are you sure?" Zhang Jieyu stared at Chen Ping''an, suspecting that Chen Ping''an was joking.


    The problems that Chen Ping''an listed just now are difficult for them to think about.


    Especially the last point.


    Will the Murong family and the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce really come forward to do things?


    Chen Pingan nodded: "Yes."


    Chen Huyou on the side shook his head and smiled: "In all the world, he should be the only one who dares to say this."


    "Okay, I won''t hide it from you. Let me introduce you again. He is the invincible sect master, Chen Huyou."

 Chapter 1465： damn charm

    As soon as Chen Huyou''s words passed, the surroundings fell silent.


    Zhang Jieyu blinked her seductive eyes and stared at Chen Ping''an, her sluggish face quickly turned embarrassed.


    The same is true of the ancestors of the Wang family.


    After a moment of sluggishness, they began to feel a little embarrassed.


    Are you the invincible door master? !


    The two of them have never seen Chen Ping''an, and even if there is a portrait of Chen Ping''an for sale, they have not seen it.


    Because when they thought about it, the invincible sect master was only a junior, and it was possible to get along like this with the help of the two giants of the Murong family and the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce.


    It may even be the eye-catching chess piece introduced by the Murong family.


    And they are not like some younger generations, they even regard each other as idols and benchmarks.


    But because of this, they are now making an oolong.


    Some societies die.


    Annie Chen had been listening and didn''t speak, mainly because she didn''t have the right to speak at all on this occasion.


    But that didn''t stop her from smiling secretly from the beginning.


    Unexpectedly, the God of Creation had such an experience.


    And when she looked at Chen Ping''an, she felt that Chen Ping''an was even more powerful.


    In front of the God of Creation, he can be so calm and calm, and even make the God of Creation shriveled. This mentality and strength are really not something that people of the same strength can have.


    Chen Huyou smiled and said, "It''s not that my brother wants to see you make a fool of yourself, you didn''t give me a chance to introduce my little friends at all."


    Listening to Chen Huyou''s words, Zhang Jieyu and the ancestors of the Wang family became even more embarrassed.


    But they didn''t believe Chen Huyou''s words.


    If you want to introduce him, you can cut in and let us be speechless, and take the opportunity to introduce him.


    A gleam of resentment flashed in Zhang Jieyu''s eyes.


    With her charming face, even a woman will be moved at this moment.


    "I didn''t expect the invincible door owner to be a little friend. I was very rude just now." The ancestor of the Wang family took a deep breath, looked at Chen Ping''an, and said with a smile on his face.


    Chen Pingan hurriedly said, "No, it''s my fault for not introducing myself in time."


    Zhang Jieyu also looked at Chen Ping''an and said, "I didn''t expect you to be the invincible sect master, so what you said is the most authoritative. But you can''t help us replicate this business."


    The problems mentioned by Chen Ping''an can indeed be completely solved just by virtue of his status as the invincible sect master.


    But she also believed that Chen Ping''an could not help them.


    No one will help outsiders to do their own.


    Isn''t this self-inflicted?


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said: "No, if I can earn more Dao Stones from you, I don''t actually mind helping you. After all, your thoughts don''t conflict with our side. At most, let us The stone of the avenue earned is a little less."


    Maybe less than ten or twenty trillion dollars a day.


    If it is apportioned, the Murong Family and the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce should only earn one or two trillion less.


    And his invincible gate earns about a few trillion less.


    Of course, this is his own assessment, and it depends on the changes in the market.


    Hearing Chen Pingan''s answer, Zhang Jieyu''s eyes lit up.


    "So, do we still have a chance to cooperate?"


    When she said this, she looked at Chen Ping''an eagerly.


    It seems that I haven''t gotten what I need for many years, but now I see it in Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Pingan said: "There is a chance, but I have to hesitate."


    The three of Chen Huyou have lived for a long time and have seen everything. How can they not know what Chen Ping''an means now?


    Just want to get the benefit, to do this work.


    Zhang Jieyu also said directly: "Then little friend, you can directly say what conditions you need before you are willing to work together."


    The ancestor of the Zhang family also nodded and said, "We are very honest and want to cooperate with the little friend."


    Chen Huyou also took the opportunity to invite again: "Little friend, we have been waiting for you to sit down as the head of our family."


    If the head of the Chen family was here now, I don''t know how he would feel.


    Chen Pingan said: "It''s not impossible to cooperate, but you all know that if I help you, I will also deal with the Murong family and Liu Xi. Well, I will take 40% of the proceeds, and you will each have 20%, how about it?"


    The three looked at each other, thought for a moment, and finally nodded.


    Although Chen Ping''an took the big head and directly divided it into 40%, if there was no Chen Ping''an, they would most likely fail to launch this business, and they would also lose a lot of the stone of the road.


    And the premise of this share is that they have to earn.


    As long as it can be earned, it is nothing to give Chen Pingan more points.


    They can accept it.


    "OK."


    "I''m fine."


    "Haha, I''m fine."


    Chen Ping''an nodded with a smile, and continued: "Then let''s talk about the work that should be assigned during the cooperation in advance, I can help you deal with the Murong family and the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce, and I can also help to make the jade pendant. It is definitely better than You make it much faster, but the rest, such as the stone of the road invested in the early stage, as well as matters such as publicity, are up to you."


    The three were silent for a while.


    No problem in the end.


    Investment is not a problem, they can still afford it, as long as they can earn it back later.


    Moreover, Chen Ping''an has already taken the two most difficult projects, and these things they have done can be said to be the easiest.


    "Now that Mr. Chen is very famous, the Long family has made a lot of money just by relying on Mr. Chen''s reputation. Then, I think the publicity of this business can be promoted in the name of Mr. Chen." Chen Anni, who had not spoken for a while, suddenly Here comes the sentence.


    Chen Huyou didn''t pay attention to what happened at the Long family''s side, and said, "Is there such a thing?"


    Annie Chen nodded quickly.


    And Zhang Jieyu also nodded at this time: "I heard about this."


    She also felt amazing.


    The Long family seems to have made a lot of money just by selling some things, as well as the portrait of Chen Ping''an.


    "That''s good, little friend, we use your fame to promote propaganda, it should be no problem." Chen Huyou said with a smile.


    Chen Ping''an felt that there was no problem: "You can do whatever you want. I''m sure there is no problem. It would be nice to be more famous."


    Chen Anni covered her mouth and smiled and said, "Young Master Chen, you are more famous than my grandfather. Not many people know my grandfather''s name outside. Everyone knows what you say."


    Obviously Chen Annie cares about these news very much.


    Chen Huyou smiled and said, "You little girl doesn''t cultivate well, and you only pay attention to these things every day. Do you want to marry someone?"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched.


    Brother, can you not suddenly divert the topic to this kind of thing!


    Chen Pingan hurriedly coughed and said, "That''s it for this business. I''m very honored to meet the two seniors this time. I still have things to do, so I''ll leave first. As for business matters, I will start to prepare. , everyone, start preparing."


    He thought it would be safer to leave here quickly.


    Don''t wait for Chen Huyou to tell him that she wants to marry Chen Anni to him.


    After hearing this, Chen Huyou quickly said, "Little friend, remember to consider joining our Chen family when you go back. The position of the head of the family will always be reserved for you."


    Chen Pingan nodded, saying that he would consider it carefully.


    When the other two creation gods heard Chen Huyou''s words, their eyes changed.


    Then.


    Zhang Jieyu looked at Chen Ping''an with a smile, and said, "Little friend, can you send me a baby?"

 Chapter 1466： Forced to marry by the female creation god?

    Hearing this, Chen Pingan was stunned.


    "I didn''t carry extra messenger treasures with me."


    It was the first time that the God of Creation asked him to pass on the treasure.


    And this Creation God is the only female Creation God.


    Chen Pingan has experienced the forced marriage in the past two days, and he still has lingering fears. Now, seeing such a beautiful and powerful woman, he is a little scared.


    Could it be that he was attracted by his strange charm.


    Zhang Jieyu smiled and said, "Then I can give it to you."


    Saying that, she took out a special piece of messenger treasure and handed it to Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an continued with a strange expression.


    I can''t accept it.


    And the ancestor of the Wang family was the same at this time. He smiled and took out a special messenger treasure and handed it to Chen Ping''an: "Little friend, please get in touch if you have anything. After all, we will all be partners in the future."


    Chen Ping''an also accepted it with a strange expression.


    When Chen Huyou saw the two of them like this, he also took out a piece of messenger treasure and handed it to Chen Ping''an.


    Good guy, he thinks that these two guys might try to **** Chen Pingan with him!


    Does this also mean that Chen Pingan joins their family? !


    If I had known, he would not be here to talk to Chen Pingan about joining the family!


    Chen Pingan took them one by one, then looked at Chen Huyou and asked the other party to take him back.


    But at this moment, Zhang Jieyu suddenly smiled and said: "Don''t bother my brother, I just went to Yiyuanjie, I''ll take you back."


    Chen Huyou frowned.


    But Zhang Jieyu said so, he didn''t want to take Chen Ping''an back.


    The ancestor of the Wang family did not speak at this time.


    Chen Ping''an smiled bitterly: "That''s troublesome senior."


    Zhang Jieyu smiled and said, "What''s the trouble, let''s go."


    Chen Ping''an stood up, and then a force wrapped around him. He felt as if he was being dragged into the void, and his eyes went black.


    In the dim and empty environment, Chen Ping''an only felt a figure in front of him, and there was a strong fragrance coming from his nostrils.


    This smell is something he can''t smell on his daughter-in-law.


    After a while, Zhang Jieyu took Chen Pingan to break through the void and appeared in Yiyuan Realm.


    The place where they appeared was not far from Lingyuan City, just nearby.


    When the eyes lit up, Chen Pingan appeared in the sky.


    He can feel that this is Yiyuan Realm, because the concentration of Dao energy in the air in each world is different.


    "Here, little friend." Zhang Jieyu smiled and looked at Chen Ping''an.


    Seeing Zhang Jieyu, who has a perfect figure and a charming demeanor, Chen Pingan smiled and thanked him again.


    "That''s fine, senior, I''ll go back first." Chen Ping''an cupped his hands.


    However, Zhang Jieyu said, "No hurry, there is one more thing I want to talk to you about."


    Chen Pingan was stunned for a moment and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "The position of the head of our Zhang family is now vacant. Would you like to join our Zhang family? Haha, come to our Zhang family, there are a lot of benefits, there are many beautiful women in our Zhang family, and..."


    Zhang Jieyu talked eloquently.


    When Chen Ping''an heard Zhang Jieyu say that the seat of the Zhang family''s patriarch was vacant, his face became very strange.


    The Zhang family is mainly here, I''m afraid they will be sprayed.


    Why do you want me to be the head of the house?


    And my surname is Chen.


    Joining the Chen family is okay, but joining the Zhang family is a little wrong.


    But Zhang Jieyu also seems to know this, and has always popularized the beauties of Zhang''s family to Chen Pingan.


    She also said that the previous head of the family was still a beautiful woman. Although she was married, her husband had died and she is now a widow.


    That kind of femininity is not found in ordinary women.


    "Have my peach blossom luck been too strong recently?" Chen Ping''an couldn''t help but complain about himself.


    Looking at Zhang Jieyu who was still tempting him, Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "Senior, you don''t know yet, in fact, I already have a family."


    However, Zhang Jieyu said with a smile, "It''s nothing for a man to have three wives and four concubines, let alone a capable man like you."


    Chen Pingan continued: "But my wife is the future creation god."


    What he meant was obvious, as if he was saying that ordinary women are not worthy of me.


    It was only at this time that Zhang Jieyu knew about it.


    "Is she your wife?" Zhang Jieyu frowned and asked.


    When Duan Xinxin relied on the tree of creation to fuse the avenue of creation, she also met Duan Xinxin.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Chen Ping''an''s wife was Duan Xinxin!


    But soon, she felt that this was in line with Chen Ping''s situation.


    No wonder the Murong family and the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce cooperated with Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an''s strength is average, and no matter how strong he is, if there is no support behind him, it is impossible for the Murong family and the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce to cooperate with him, and some are just secretly operating Chen Ping''an.


    Treat Chen Ping''an as a pawn.


    And she understood the meaning of Chen Ping''s words.


    No other woman deserves him.


    Unless there is a woman like Duan Xinxin, the future creation god...


    "No hurry, think about it slowly, anyway, the conditions given by our Zhang family are not necessarily worse than the Chen family." Zhang Jieyu continued with a smile.


    Chen Pingan nodded: "Okay, I''ll think about it. Senior, I''ll take my leave first."


    Zhang Jieyu nodded and said nothing.


    I have already fought for it, and it is up to my life to succeed.


    Chen Pingan looked for the direction, and started to use the Avenue of Time and Space to leave the place.


    Zhang Jieyu did not leave directly, but watched Chen Pingan fly away.


    But it''s okay not to look at it. When she saw Chen Ping''an using the Avenue of Time and Space, her eyes narrowed.


    "Wait, why is the space-time avenue different?"


    In order not to reveal his secrets, Chen Ping''an had already slowed down a lot when he used the Avenue of Time and Space.


    But Zhang Jieyu just found out that something was wrong with Chen Pingan''s space-time avenue.


    "I always feel that his strength is not as simple as I think..." She is a woman, and a woman''s strongest ability is intuition.


    And she has always trusted her instincts.


    Looking at Chen Ping''an for a while, Zhang Jieyu also disappeared.


    Chen Ping''an felt that the gaze that was following him disappeared, and then he exhaled a turbid breath.


    "It''s too strong. I''ve flown so far, and I can still feel that I''m being stared at by her eyes, as if I''m not wearing clothes. The power of the God of Creation is beyond my imagination now."


    Chen Ping''an was even more looking forward to the realm of the God of Creation.


    "Cultivation well, now I''m at the ninety-three level, and I''m not far from the God of Creation. It''s just that my daughter-in-law and the others are a little slow in their cultivation..."


    Although it has not been long, Duan Xinxin and Chaos Pearl Spirit Body have improved by more than ten Intent Levels, but this speed is still not enough.


    I don''t know when they will be strong enough to help him.


    No one is watching now, and he used all his strength, and soon returned to the invincible gate of Lingyuan City.


    And when he just arrived, at this moment, the piece of letter-communication treasure given by the ancestors of the Wang family shook.


    After he was connected, the words of the ancestors of the Wang family came.


    He could only chat politely with each other.


    After the chat, he put away the messenger baby.


    "Why do they all want me to join their family..."


    the other side.


    The Murong Patriarch, who had just returned to the Murong Family from Lingyuan City, received an order from the ancestor of his family.


    "Looking for him again?" The Murong family''s head looked strange.


    "And this time, the ancestor of the Zhang family went to Lingyuan City in person??"


    Patriarch Murong didn''t know what to say.


    An incredible idea even popped into my mind.


    Not this beautiful God of Creation, let Chen Pingan marry her!

 Chapter 1467： Why are you so popular with the creator god?

    Patriarch Murong, whose **** was still hot in the family, could only continue to fly to Lingyuan City.


    He has to go and see what''s going on. Although he can ask on Chuanbaobao, it''s definitely better to ask face-to-face, so that he can know if Chen Ping''an is lying.


    Most importantly, their ancestor asked him to check the situation in person.


    Chen Pingan had already returned to the Invincible Gate at this time.


    After seeing Chen Yi at the door, he stepped forward to inquire about Chen Yi''s cultivation.


    He found that Chen Yi now has another kind of avenue on his body.


    There are now thirty kinds of avenues.


    He also felt that Chen Yi should not continue to guard the goal.


    "How many corpses are there now?" Chen Pingan asked.


    Chen Yidao: "There should be no shortage in half a month. I can now be 100% sure that I can comprehend the Dao by relying on these corpses with the Dao."


    "Well, from today, you don''t have to guard the gate here, just find a place to practice, and try not to walk around in the future, especially after the number of avenues reaches 1,000."


    Chen Ping''an had to tell Chen Yi in advance that he would not cause trouble in the future when someone with a heart sees this special situation.


    Chen Yi nodded, very obedient.


    After letting Chen Yi not guard the door, he had to continue to find someone to help.


    He just happened to see the array eye in his hand.


    Throwing out the array eyes, array Liubi turned into a human figure and appeared in front of Chen Pingan.


    "In the future, you can guard the gate here. If someone is looking for me, send me a message."


    Chen Pingan gave Zhen Liubi a messenger baby.


    When Zhen Liubi heard this, she pouted and said, "It''s not very cool to guard the door, why don''t you find someone else."


    "Who said that guarding the door is not arrogant? Think about it, now my reputation in all worlds is greater than that of the God of Creation, and there will definitely be many strong people who come to me in the future. You are here to guard the door, no matter how strong people are. I have to be stopped by you, don''t you think it''s arrogant?"


    Having said that, Chen Ping''an looked at Chen Yi and asked, "Tell her who is the strongest person who has waited for me at the door."


    Chen Yi said with a strange expression, "The Liu family''s creation god?"


    Chen Ping''an nodded, then looked at Zhen Liubi, and said, "The God of Creation has to be outside the door, you say it''s awesome!"


    Zhen Liubi blinked her big eyes, and then suddenly laughed: "Okay, I''ve done the work!"


    Chen Ping''an nodded in relief and said, "Very good, Ruzi can be taught. No matter who it is in the future, you should stop it. Of course, the tone should be better when you stop it."


    Speaking of which, Chen Ping''an was also afraid that Zhen Liubi would do something and provoke the boss, but she must not be that stupid.


    Zhen Liubi nodded thoughtfully.


    After dealing with this matter, Chen Pingan and Chen Yi entered the invincible gate together.


    Then the two returned to the Hongmeng Realm together.


    When Chen Pingan returned to the yard, the first thing he did was to urge his daughter-in-law and the others to practice.


    Their cultivation speed is too slow.


    Anyone who owns the Dao of Creation can just absorb the energy of the Dao.


    Duan Xinxin Chaos Pearl Spirit Body and Su Ling listened to Chen Ping''an''s complaints, and they all said a little aggrieved: "Don''t you save the stone of the avenue?"


    They are indeed at the Provincial Avenue Stone.


    Although Chen Pingan has made a lot of money these days.


    But after the separation, it was also a little tight.


    The most important thing is that they also know that Chen Ping''an needs more Dao Stones than them to cultivate.


    They all thought that Chen Ping''an was about to reach the God of Creation. They shouldn''t put too much burden on Chen Ping''an, and they should just practice at a slightly good speed.


    What''s more, if they practice crazy, they will also seize the training resources of the many tools of the kitchen knife.


    The point of the avenue stone earned is definitely not enough.


    After listening to Chen Ping''an, he smiled bitterly and said, "Don''t save me from now on, it''s just right to practice in death. I''ve decided that I won''t need to practice with the stone of the avenue in the future. ."


    "I find others to attack me, which is faster than my own cultivation, and if you all improve, and reach the fifty-odd level, the attack power is also very strong. When I ask you to attack me, it will be faster than my own cultivation."


    Chen Pingan had such an idea.


    Of course, there are so many talented people on my side, so I have to make use of them.


    Hearing this, the three nodded seriously.


    Then they are welcome.


    After knowing the whole story, Chen Ping''an was even more sure that he wanted to earn more Stones of the Great Way.


    Still not enough.


    Fortunately, this time I went to Chen''s house to broaden the channels for making money.


    In the next three places, there will be avenues of stone, which should be enough.


    Without wasting time, after chatting with Duan Xinxin and the others, he entered the cultivation space and designed another leek jade pendant.


    With the previous leek jade pendant as a reference, he quickly designed another similar, but with some changes, the leek jade pendant No. 2.0.


    After getting it done, he left the Hongmeng Realm and found Pu Xu.


    "Let them continue to manufacture, and the quantity is the same as last time." Chen Ping''an handed the leek jade pendant 2.0 to Pu Xu, and did not forget to pat Pu Xu on the shoulder, as if this was a very important task.


    Pu Xu has been busy these days. Hearing that he has another task, he nodded with a smile and ordered his clan to work.


    For this kind of work that looks like an assembly line, in fact, the people of the elves don''t have any impatient thoughts.


    One is that Chen Ping''an gives them enough Dao stones for their cultivation, and the other is that they often make things, which is also beneficial for them to improve their own way of life.


    Just after assigning the task to Pu Xu, Zhen Liubi sent him a letter.


    "Master, I stopped the Murong family''s head from the door, can you let him in?"


    Hearing Zhen Liubi''s words, Chen Ping''an was stunned.


    "Let him come in... If he comes in the future, let him in directly. You can send me a letter by the way after he comes in."


    Array Liubi snorted.


    Not long after, Patriarch Murong appeared in front of Chen Ping''an, and he frowned slightly at this moment.


    What happened outside the door just now left him speechless.


    The woman actually stopped him, didn''t let him in, didn''t talk about it, and asked him about his situation in detail, whether it was small or not, whether he was eating or not, and what happened when he came here. After asking all the questions, she would report to Chen Ping''an.


    He doubted whether the woman was deliberately preventing him from letting him in.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "Senior, why are you here again?"


    The head of the Murong family said, "Just now, the creator **** of the Zhang family came to the vicinity of Lingyuan City?"


    Chen Ping''an nodded with a wry smile: "Yes, senior, she sent me back."


    "But didn''t you go to Chen''s house, why did she send you back?" Murong''s family head was a little stunned.


    If Chen Huyou, the ancestor of the Chen family, sent Chen Ping''an back, that would make sense.


    Of course, this is also very shocking, after all, the God of Creation saw him off.


    But it was not right that the person who sent it back was Zhang Chuangshi God.


    Chen Pingan thought about it, and felt that he could use this to talk to the Murong Patriarch about his cooperation with the other three creation gods.


    "It''s because Senior Zhang wants me to join their Zhang family." Chen Ping''an sighed.

 Chapter 1468： Little friend, let me abdicate for you

    Patriarch Murong''s expression froze.


    Join their family?


    It sounds as incredible as forced marriage.


    The Murong Patriarch asked, "Why did she want you to join their family? You''re not named Zhang, or should I let you join the family?"


    He thought of the possibility of entering a family.


    Chen Pingan said: "Senior Zhang is like this, mainly because Senior Chen Huyou invited me to join the Chen family first, and besides these two, Senior Wang is the same, as long as I promise them, I promise to make me the head of their family. "


    Patriarch Murong suspected that he had heard it wrong.


    You mean, the three creation gods have invited you to join their family?


    And also promised to make you the head of their family? !


    how can that be!


    "Besides this, there is one more thing I have to tell you, senior. At the invitation of the three senior gods of creation, I was forced to make a deal with them helplessly, preparing to copy our business. "


    Speaking of which, Chen Pingan looked like I was being forced.


    Aw sighed.


    "After they knew that I was the main initiator of this business, they let me cooperate with them. You also know that my strength is weak, and I don''t even have the ability to speak loudly in front of these creation gods, so I can only nod in agreement. "


    "Of course, I have also thought about it. This approach has little impact on our cooperation. Well, if the business I cooperated with them is launched, it will affect our original business. I will supply the stone of the road that is different. you."


    Chen Pingan looked sincere.


    The victim''s side is vividly displayed by him.


    After listening to what he said, Patriarch Murong shook his head: "You are also forced to be helpless, and I don''t think it has much impact. If there is some impact, it is only a small impact. As for the stone you said about the road, forget it, we Not bad for those avenue stones."


    Chen Ping''an did not expect that the Murong Patriarch could speak so well.


    "Ahem, little friend, so you are now deciding which family to join? Or have you already joined? Can you tell me?" Patriarch Murong asked suddenly with a smile.


    Chen Pingan shook his head: "It''s still under consideration for the time being."


    Patriarch Murong''s eyes lit up, then his face became serious, and said: "Little friend, let me tell you this, in fact, I''m already a little tired of being the Patriarch of the Murong family, although you are not Murong, but I think As the head of our Murong family, you should be able to convince the public."


    Chen Ping''an blinked, his mind a little dull.


    Damn, your Murong family also wants to invite me to join your family?


    And you are even more ruthless, abdicate directly to me?


    The Murong Patriarch really doesn''t want to be the Patriarch anymore.


    With his strength, the position of the head of the family is completely useless to him.


    If the God of Creation had not let him manage the family well, and there was no better person in the family to be the head of the family for the time being, he would have wanted to play his own way.


    His dream is to practice in seclusion, unlike now, he has to run errands at every turn.


    Now that Chen Ping''an can be invited by the three parties to be the head of the house, and his ability to view Chen Ping''an, he feels that Chen Ping''an must be qualified for this position.


    The most important thing is that he told the God of Creation behind him, and the other party would most likely agree.


    Chen Pingan fell into deep thought.


    "Little friend, you can think about it carefully and consider it as one more choice. Of course, if we talk about relationship, we must have a better relationship, don''t you think?" Murong Patriarch laughed.


    After speaking, he said again: "By the way, in fact, I think you and my personalities are very compatible, so let''s call you brother in the future, you don''t think I''m old, just call me brother, how about it?"


    Patriarch Murong began to get close.


    Chen Pingan''s expression was very strange.


    "That''s fine, I''ll call you brother from now on." How could Chen Ping''an let go of this kind of cheapness.


    There is cheap and no bastard.


    In other words, the other party is also a big guy with a thousand full-level avenues.


    The strongest person under the God of Creation.


    "Hahaha, well, I am very happy today." Murong Patriarch said.


    Chen Pingan and the two chatted for a while, but in the end there was nothing to talk about.


    The Murong Patriarch said that he would go back and report the situation here to the Murong Clan''s Creation God, and was about to leave.


    But before leaving, he still looked at Chen Ping''an seriously and asked, "By the way, brother, have you been forced to marry by the creator **** of the Zhang family?"


    He was curious about this.


    Chen Ping''an smiled bitterly: "Brother, what are you thinking, of course not anymore."


    Patriarch Murong nodded and left.


    Chen Pingan also returned to the yard, thinking about whether to join a certain family and become the head of the family there.


    In fact, he was very moved.


    No matter which family he joined, he could use his status to let the people in that family beat him and help him cultivate.


    Of course, before letting someone beat him, he had to think of an excuse to hide his special abilities.


    Otherwise, as soon as the Creation God behind him knew, he might have to investigate him.


    ......


    A corner of the billion source world.


    A void black hole suddenly appeared.


    Immediately afterwards, two people walked out of the black hole.


    Father Death felt the familiar concentration of Dao energy in the air and took a deep breath.


    The Palace Master of the Anti-Mu Hall swallowed his saliva and asked cautiously: "Actually, we are not in a hurry to come back. If we accidentally bump into that kid again, what should we do?"


    The death emperor said: "Now the Longgu Realm is also under the control of the Murong family, and it''s the same to stay there. It''s better to come back here and continue to fight against the Murong family. And the Yiyuan Realm is so big, how could it be so easy to bump into that kid. "


    While speaking, the Death Emperor took out a living body storage.


    All the strong people in Zhentian are inside.


    As long as they find another place that very few people find, they can rebuild the Anti-Mu Temple.


    "Okay, hurry up to work, while the Murong family is relaxed, we will give them a surprise!"


    Father Death now just wants to make some achievements and make the Murong family suffer a lot.


    His master told him that if he could bring Zhentian''s people to the Murong family, he would continue to give him a force comparable to Zhentian''s strength and let him control it!


    This is what he wants most now.


    His strength is still weak, so rely on others to arm himself.


    These forces are his best weapons now.


    If there are seven or eight people with the strength of the anti-Mu Hall Palace Master around him for his mission.


    Isn''t it easy to kill Chen Ping''an?


    No matter how strange Chen Ping''an is, can he withstand the attacks of so many strong men?


    "Mingzong City, this city is run by the Murong family, and it is also a city with relatively developed business and economy. Let''s go to slaughter this city after a while!" Death Emperor Father has already found the target, and said coldly.


    The Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall took a deep breath and nodded.


    They left and started looking for a place to settle.


    the next day.


    Chen Pingan in the yard heard the message from Zhang Jieyu, the creator **** of the Zhang family.


    "The three of us have discussed. Before launching this business, we will create a headquarters in Yiyuanjie. Where do you think is better? The three of us think Mingzong City is good."


    Zhang Jieyu''s voice is very **** and nice.


    Chen Pingan said: "Whatever."


    "Okay, I''ll send someone over to select the site in a few days. Do you want to go over and take a look?"


    Chen Pingan said: "Okay."

 Chapter 1469： pastry

    After talking about this matter, Zhang Jieyu changed her voice and said, "How have you thought about that matter? Would you like to come over to our Zhang family to observe and observe on the spot?"


    Hearing this again, Chen Ping''an smiled bitterly and said, "It''s still under consideration for the time being, so we shouldn''t be in a hurry. Let''s get things done here first, and then talk about this matter?"


    Zhang Jieyu smiled and said, "It''s okay, but you remember that if the Chen family and the Wang family give you anything, tell me, and I''ll see if I can give it to you as well."


    "Uh, now it''s not just the Chen family and the Wang family, the Murong family master also told me that he is going to abdicate to me, and when I give an answer, it will be even more difficult for me to decide now." Chen Ping''an decisively told the matter.


    This is a good thing.


    Since these families wanted him to join, he felt that he could join.


    Anyway, these families want him to join, there is only one purpose they want, that is to let him help the family develop better, and there is no other purpose.


    And he joined these families, there are many benefits, the most important thing is what he wants most now, is that there are many strong people in these families.


    If he could hide his specialness and send these people to attack him at will, he would cultivate faster.


    In addition to this benefit, if he can fight for more benefits, of course he will fight for it.


    This is also the reason why he added the Murong family to the competition.


    Let the creator **** of the Zhang family know how popular he is now.


    Sure enough, after hearing Chen Ping''an''s words, the Zhang Family Creation God became quiet, and after a while of silence, she continued: "Okay, the Murong Family promises you any benefits, you also tell me, I will try my best to give you, how?"


    Zhang Jieyu was very helpless.


    At the same time, he was even more determined to draw Chen Ping''an to his side and become the head of his family.


    The fact that so many families are like this also indirectly shows the excellence of Chen Ping''an''s ability.


    In fact, this is not used to prove Chen Ping''s ability.


    The rise of Invincible Gate is the proof.


    Now Invincible Gate is more famous than any of their families.


    It rose suddenly, and the speed was extremely fast, which everyone could not have expected.


    Chen Ping''an agreed, and after finally saying a polite remark, he took the initiative to cut off the contact.


    Zhang Jieyu, who was far away in other worlds, stared at the specially made messenger baby in her hand for a moment.


    This kid actually took the initiative to cut off her message? !


    "Is it because the old lady has lost her charm, or is the God of Creation just like this in his eyes?"


    Zhang Jieyu blinked her big, charming eyes.


    After Chen Ping''an cut off contact, he was ready to go about his own business.


    But right now.


    The array Liubi outside said that the head of the Long family was here.


    Chen Pingan felt that the other party should have given him the 10% of his recent earnings.


    He appeared in the invincible gate of Hongmeng Realm and asked Zhen Liubi to let the other party in.


    Shortly after.


    in the hall.


    Chen Pingan looked at the head of the Long family and said with a smile, "Senior Long, how are you doing?"


    Some time ago, the elders of the Long family sent money, and each time they sent him several trillions of avenue stones.


    It''s pretty good to be able to score so much in one achievement.


    The head of the Liu family is now frowning a little, obviously he has experienced something that made him a little unhappy just now, but after seeing Chen Ping''an, he also smiled.


    "I''m here to send money to you, little friend. I heard from you last time. You don''t have to send it every day. You can send it every few days. There are ten trillion avenues of stone here."


    Chen Ping''an nodded and took it, and then asked: "Senior came, there should be other things."


    He felt that the other party did not need to come, just like the previous one, just find an elder to send it.


    The head of the Long family smiled and said, "Yes, our ancestors want to see the little friend, when will the little friend be free?"


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    Again.


    He didn''t want to go any further.


    These creation gods want to see themselves, nothing more than want to see his situation. After all, it is not easy to think about someone who has this ability and can become the husband of the future creation god.


    "Well, I''ve been busy recently. The ancestors of the Chen family, the ancestors of the Wang family and the ancestors of the Zhang family have been looking for me for something." Chen Ping''an declined politely.


    The head of the Long family stayed for a while.


    What? !


    When he came here, he thought that it was impossible for Chen Ping''an to refuse. After all, it was summoned by the God of Creation. How many people dared to say nothing.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ping''an said that he didn''t have time to see him or not, and he even gave the reason why he was so shocked that it was difficult to persuade Chen Ping''an not to be ignorant.


    "Little friend, are you joking?" The head of the Long family laughed.


    Chen Pingan shook his head: "No, the ancestors of these three families wanted to copy my business, and I agreed, so I joined forces with them. You will hear the wind in a few days, and you will be busy these days. When I''m done, go see the seniors of the Long family."


    After hearing this, the head of the Long family swallowed his saliva and nodded: "Okay, I''ll go back and talk to my ancestor... In fact, our ancestor wants to see the little friend, and it seems that he wants to cooperate with the little friend and copy the That business..."


    Chen Ping''an smiled bitterly: "That''s a coincidence, I just discussed the cooperation with the other three families."


    The head of the Long family nodded and said nothing. He told Chen Pingan that he would bring the Stone of the Great Way next time, and then left.


    Chen Ping''an also politely sent him to the front door.


    However, after seeing the formation of Liubi, the head of the Long family snorted, as if he was a little dissatisfied with Liubi.


    Chen Ping''an was stunned for a moment. After the head of the Long family left, he looked at Zhen Liubi and asked confusedly, "What happened to you that won''t happen sooner?"


    Zhen Liubi grinned and said, "No, I just stopped him and didn''t let him in. I just asked a few more questions."


    Speaking of which, she was still happy, as if she had experienced something happy.


    Chen Ping''an''s throat rolled, feeling that something was wrong, and tried to ask, "What did you ask?"


    Zhen Liubi said, "Just ask him a few simple questions."


    Chen Pingan asked, "What is the specific problem?"


    When Zhen Liubi saw that Chen Ping''an insisted on questioning, she could only say, "That is...are you married, is your wife still there, is she dead or remarried, or what? Ah or something."


    Chen Pingan was stupid.


    "Why are you asking these questions?! Do these questions have anything to do with him entering inside!"


    Isn''t this pure hatred?


    Zhen Liubi vowed: "Why not, think about it, if someone who doesn''t have a wife enters the room and sees a beautiful woman, they will be moved, and even some people who don''t find a wife, do they like men? You know, you''re not afraid of them seeing you?"


    Chen Pingan''s face and mouth began to twitch.


    "You just deliberately stop people and don''t let them in! Do you show your arrogance like this?"


    Through the outer body, Chen Ping''an''s sentence of soul torture was like a sharp stick, which penetrated directly into Zhen Liubi''s heart.


    Zhen Liubi''s eyes dodged, and she smiled dryly: "How can there be, ah ha ha..."

 Chapter 1470： A bunch of big guys licked their faces and waited on Chen Pingan

    Chen Ping''an covered his forehead, and then he suddenly thought of something and asked, "Could it be that you asked the same question when Murong Patriarch came?"


    Zhen Liubi continued to dodge her eyes and did not speak.


    Only then did Chen Pingan recall the helpless expression on the other''s face when he saw the Murong Patriarch yesterday.


    At that time, the relationship also encountered the array of Liubi.


    And when Chen Ping''an said this, Zhen Liubi seemed to think of something, and said: "It really is the head of the Murong family, and he is incomparable with the head of the Long family. The head of the Murong family hears this question, and it doesn''t matter. , The head of the Long family hummed when he left, and you should be more careful when you get along with him in the future."


    Looking at Zhen Liubi''s well-meaning advice, Chen Ping''an didn''t know what to say.


    This little girl is good at everything, and she really dares to be like that, but her character is very strange.


    Well, this is something that cannot be changed.


    "You have to change someone to guard the goal, but who has the ability to guard the goal?"


    Chen Pingan was really unexpected in a short time.


    After the Anti-Mu Temple was destroyed, the Murong family also evacuated.


    And now he can use his own people, and there are really no people with good strength.


    "Let her hold it for a few days first, and I will slowly think about who else is suitable."


    Chen Ping''an looked at Zhen Liubi seriously before going back, and said, "I will ask less questions like this in the future, okay? Just less, stop in time before seeing others angry, there will be a degree."


    Zhen Liubi nodded thoughtfully.


    Chen Pingan then turned around and went back to the invincible gate.


    Time flies by.


    three days later.


    It was just early morning.


    The three creation gods sent him news one after another.


    It was said that the family head they sent would find him soon and follow him to Mingzong City to select a site, during which Chen Ping''an could instruct these head of the family to do things well.


    When Chen Pingan heard the news, he fell into deep thought.


    He was thinking about whether to let these powerful family heads help him practice.


    After thinking about it, I still feel bad.


    These patriarchs reported his affairs to the creator **** behind him, and he didn''t know how to explain it.


    Let''s talk about it later.


    Chen Ping''an only waited for about an hour when he heard the letter from Zhen Liubi.


    Said that there were three people looking for Chen Pingan.


    Zhen Liubi said it very simply, just three people, but Chen Ping''an also knew who they were.


    After confirming that he was wearing the correct clothes, Chen Pingan left the yard and appeared in the invincible gate.


    He asked Zhen Liubi to put the three in.


    Soon, three people with strange expressions appeared in front of Chen Ping''an.


    The visitor is the head of the three families.


    The head of the Chen family.


    The head of the Zhang family.


    The head of the Wang family.


    Chen Ping''an had only seen the head of the Chen family. The two looked at each other. Chen Ping''an smiled, while the head of the Chen family smiled bitterly.


    Even this smile is uglier than crying.


    The head of the Zhang family is a beautiful woman.


    Don''t look at the other party as the head of the family, but her appearance doesn''t show her age.


    She looks the same age as the emperor''s mother at the beginning of the year, her demeanor is elegant and decent, and she looks like a flower and jade, with the smell of a rich woman.


    It is the type that many young people like.


    But don''t look at her elegant and decent manners, I feel that she has no hot side. She is very particular about her clothes. At this moment, she is wearing a skirt that shows her career line.


    But looking at her like that, it seems that the clothes were not chosen by her, but forced by others.


    The head of the Wang family is an old man, like the head of the Chen family, with no special features, but the expression on his face is similar to that of the head of the Chen family.


    "I''ve seen Young Master Chen..."


    When the three of them saw Chen Ping''an, they clapped their hands in the same way.


    When the three saw each other like this, they stayed for a while, and then they all decided that the other party was the same as themselves. When they came here, they were summoned by their own creation **** and ordered them to do the same thing.


    Before the head of the Chen family was called here by Chen Huyou, he summoned him and told him earnestly that no matter what, he should please Chen Ping''an well, not to provoke Chen Ping''an, and finally obey Chen Ping''an''s arrangements throughout the whole process.


    Moreover, if there is a chance, he will have to persuade Chen Pingan to join their family.


    When hearing this exhortation, the Patriarch of the Chen family was very obedient on the surface, but he didn''t want to hear it in his heart.


    Didn''t this ask him to call Chen Pingan to do him!


    Can ordinary people do it?


    In addition to him, the Wang family master and the Zhang family master are the same.


    All have the same inspiration.


    Although their God of Creation said that even if they lost the position of the head of the family, their status in the family would remain unchanged.


    Even give them some benefits.


    But what are these for.


    And it is false to say that the status has not changed.


    There is a Creation God on him who wants to serve him well, so I won''t say it. Now that there is one more person, who can stand it.


    However, they had to listen to the words of the creator god.


    But the three of them are now making small calculations in their hearts.


    It is necessary to please Chen Ping''an.


    However, after being courted, it was not to persuade Chen Pingan to join their family.


    Instead, he persuaded Chen Pingan to join the other two families!


    The three of them all looked at Chen Ping''an with the same abacus.


    Chen Pingan laughed and said, "Seniors, you are welcome, just call me Young Master Chen."


    The three originally thought that Chen Ping''an really wanted them not to be so polite, but they didn''t expect Chen Ping''an to do such a thing with them.


    Chen Pingan''s current thinking is very simple.


    Seeing the three of them like this, he knew that before the three of them came here, they were instructed by the God of Creation behind them, and they wanted to please him.


    If you don''t enjoy yourself, when will you wait?


    When he decided to join a certain family, there was no such treatment.


    "Haha, Young Master Chen is right, then I will call Young Master Chen Young Master Chen." The head of the Chen family took the lead and said with a smile.


    Zhang Family Patriarch gritted his teeth, walked over to Chen Ping''an quickly, and said with a smile, "Young Master Chen, I heard that you have to see different people every day recently. You must be very tired. Let me squeeze your shoulders for you."


    Without waiting for Chen Ping''an''s consent, she started.


    When the other two saw Patriarch Zhang like this, how dare they stay idle, completely shameless, and went forward to squeeze Chen Pingan''s legs and hands with a smile.


    Chen Ping''an laughed heartily and enjoyed it very much, but with a flattered look on his face, he said, "Three seniors, what are you doing? Isn''t this breaking me!"


    The head of the Chen family smiled and said, "It''s alright, it''s all like this when I treat people I''m kind."


    The head of the Zhang family also smiled and said, "Yes, Chen Shaoshu is not feeling well? Do you need me to use more strength?"


    Apparently, the head of the Wang family has not fully adapted, and he doesn''t know what to say now.


    He has always been a high-ranking man, how has he experienced such a thing!


    But the head of the Chen family and the head of the Zhang family are so involved, so he can only follow it.


    It is rare for Chen Ping''an to have such a good opportunity, and he is not in a hurry to work. Let the three people relax his muscles first.


    "Hey, what would happen if someone suddenly came and saw this scene."


    Chen Pingan was proud.


    But right now.


    Two people walked in outside.


    It was Liu Xi and Chen Ji.


    This scene solidified in an instant.

 Chapter 1471： How dare you do this to Chen Shao

    The head of the Chen family stopped at the same time.


    But they were slow to react at this moment. Their complimenting faces and their gestures of beating Chen Ping''an''s shoulders and pinching their backs were completely seen by Liu Xi and Chen Ji.


    When the head of the Chen family saw Chen Ji among the people who came in, he wanted to kill himself with a brick.


    What a shame!


    dying.


    He wanted to cry but had no tears. He was born as a human, how could he be so bitter.


    Rarely endured the discomfort and licked his face. He didn''t expect this scene to be seen by the younger generation of his family. If Chen Ji went back and told the people in the family, he would not have to stay in the family in the future.


    Patriarch Zhang and Patriarch Wang looked embarrassed when they saw someone, but they quickly reacted when they saw that the other party was from the Chen family and Liu Xi.


    I don''t think it''s a big deal, as long as it''s not from my own family.


    Thinking like this, they continued to beat Chen Ping''an''s shoulders and legs.


    As soon as the owner of the Chen family gritted his teeth, he fought decisively. Anyway, he was all seen, so let''s do it to death.


    Chen Ping''an saw Liu Xi and the two of them and asked with a smile, "Why are you here? Is there something wrong?"


    Seeing that Liu Xi and the two were stunned in place at the moment, he was overwhelmed.


    This kind of treatment is not something that ordinary people can have.


    However, he was a little strange. With the special temperament of Zhen Liubi, why didn''t he report to him, he just let Liu Xi and Chen Ji in?


    Or have they been making things difficult for Liu Xi and the others for a long time?


    But these three homeowners didn''t come in for a long time.


    Liu Xi reacted from the shocking scene in front of her. Although she didn''t understand why the heads of these three families were like this, she still accepted it and said, "I have nothing to do, so I came to you, why, I don''t want to. See me?"


    Speaking of the back, there was a hint of resentment in her eyes.


    Chen Ping''an was stunned for a moment, and quickly said: "No, it''s just that I still have things to do today, and I have to go to Mingzong City with the three patriarchs, but they feel that I have been tired recently, and they just want to massage my back. "


    Hearing this, Liu Xi couldn''t help looking at the three patriarchs.


    Seeing that they were still working hard there, he swallowed.


    Man, what the **** happened!


    You know, these three are the patriarchs of the big family.


    They are all the strongest beings under the Creation God.


    It''s alright now, everyone is smiling and massaging Chen Ping''an, who can believe it.


    "Okay three, I''m not tired anymore, let''s go."


    Chen Pingan smiled.


    Hearing this, the three of them secretly breathed a sigh of relief and were finally freed.


    However, the head of the Zhang family asked immediately, "Young Master Chen, how do you feel? My technique is good, right? Is it better than the two of them?"


    "Nonsense, Chen Shao, old man, my technique is also very good, I must be better than them, right?" The Chen family master said.


    "..."


    The three seemed to have to compete.


    How could Chen Ping''an not know what they were thinking, he just wanted him to choose the one he was most satisfied with, and that person at the back just asked him to choose the other two families to join.


    "It''s all good, if I have to choose the best one, I can''t choose it for the time being." Chen Pingan smiled.


    You keep rolling, I''m not happy enough yet.


    Liu Xi and Chen Ji, who were not far away, heard the three patriarchs address Chen Ping''an, and fell into a sluggish state again.


    Chen Shao? !


    What exactly happened!


    Chen Ji had heard something about what happened to the Chen family not long ago, and knew that Chen Ping''an was summoned by their ancestors, and their ancestors had a very good impression of Chen Ping''an.


    I heard that Chen Ping''an would also be invited to join their Chen family, and he also promised to make Chen Ping''an the head of the family.


    So seeing the appearance of the owner of his own family, after being sluggish for a while, he also thought of a possibility.


    And now the head of the other two families is like this, is it the same situation?


    But this shouldn''t be the case. The creator gods of these two families are also the same as their ancestors?


    Before leaving, Chen Ping''an looked at Liu Xi and Chen Ji, and said, "If you are really bored, you can follow along and have a look."


    Liu Xi nodded directly.


    Chen Ji glanced at the head of the Chen family, and when he saw the head of the Chen family winking at him desperately, he received the signal and nodded.


    The head of the Chen family almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    I mean to wink you, let you not follow!


    You can''t let go of me!


    When I thought of licking Chen Ping''an like that in front of the younger family members, I felt a burst of kidney pain.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of both the Zhang family and the Wang family lit up.


    Now they can let go!


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Today is just to go there to choose the site, other than that, there is nothing important, it can be said to be leisurely, just go for a tour.


    Several people went out.


    As soon as he arrived at the gate, Chen Ping''an heard the voice of Zhen Liubi.


    "I ask you this, are you angry?"


    Hearing this question, Chen Pingan was dumbfounded.


    He realized Jin Liubi''s magical brain circuit and misunderstood what he meant.


    He asked Zhen Liubi to grasp the degree, and when he asked others, to see if they were angry, stop in time.


    But can you ask me directly!


    If you ask this, the taste is not right!


    Chen Pingan walked out quickly to see which one was unlucky, and encountered Zhen Liubi who had just misunderstood it.


    "Uh, why did you come out." When Zhen Liubi saw Chen Ping''an walking out, her eyes dodged.


    Chen Pingan quickly looked at the person who was stopped by Zhen Liubi.


    This is a young man.


    Chen Ping''an knew, of course, only one-sided.


    This person is Wang Yue, the grandson of the head of the Wang family.


    He is also one of Liu Xi''s suitors.


    Last time, Chen Ping''an also licked his wool.


    At this moment, Wang Yue''s face was very dark, of course, he was stimulated by Zhen Liubi.


    You ask a bunch of small questions, and ask me if I am angry.


    Are you angry? !


    If it weren''t for the fact that you are a beautiful woman, I would have hit someone.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an walking out now, Wang Yue said unhappily, "This is how you treat people at the Invincible Sect? Don''t let people in, don''t tell them, and ask three questions?!"


    The tone was very bad.


    He went to the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce to look for Liu Xi just now, and when he heard Liu Xiaoxiao say that Liu Xi was going to Wudimen to find Chen Ping''an, he quickly chased after him.


    However, just after he finished speaking, the next moment, a deep shout suddenly sounded.


    "Ni Sun! How dare you talk to Young Master Chen like this?!"


    Hearing this scolding, Wang Yue was even more upset, and was about to find the person who scolded him and scolded him badly.


    "Who dares to talk to my grandfather like this..."


    Wang Yue looked at the person who had just walked out of the door, but it was okay if he didn''t. When he saw that the person who came out was his grandfather, he was stunned and did not dare to continue speaking.


    What the hell!


    Grandpa, why are you here!


    Chen Pingan on the side, watching this scene, felt that there was a good show to watch.


    He looked at the head of the Wang family and said, "Senior, Wang Yue looks like your grandson."


    The corner of the Wang family''s patriarch''s mouth twitched.


    "Chen Shao, he is still young, I don''t know the importance, please don''t care about him..."


    The head of the Wang family began to sweat on his forehead.


    He felt like he was going cold.


    I suspect that because of this incident, Chen Ping''an is afraid that he will choose their royal family directly!


    You renegade grandson, I still want to continue to be the head of the family!

 Chapter 1472： massacre team

    Wang Yue has been turned into a sculpture, standing there still.


    Seeing how his grandfather pleases Chen Ping''an.


    He doubted that this was still his grandfather.


    This invincible gate is indeed developing very well, and it is also favored by the Murong family.


    But, what does this have to do with our royal family?


    Grandpa, why do you please him so much!


    Wang Yue was stunned.


    Chen Pingan nodded and said, "You are indeed young, so I won''t care about him anymore."


    The head of the Wang family smiled and said, "Thank you Chen Shao for giving this old man face."


    After he finished speaking, he turned to look at Wang Yue who was still a little confused, glared at his teeth and said, "Ni Sun, why don''t you apologize to Young Master Chen?!"


    Wang Yue had already reacted at this time.


    He felt that something must have happened that he didn''t know.


    Also, his grandfather actually called Chen Pingan as Chen Shao!


    Simply incredible.


    Just ask so many families, it is impossible for the young master of any family to be called by his grandfather.


    He gritted his teeth, but he had no choice but to twitch the corners of his mouth: "I''m sorry, I was rude just now..."


    When he said this, he was different, thinking secretly in his heart, I''m sorry for your big head.


    Chen Ping''an showed his white teeth and said, "It''s okay, I have a lot of adults."


    After saying this, Chen Pingan looked at Zhen Liubi.


    Seeing that Liubi was smiling at the moment, his face twitched.


    Can you give me some peace of mind!


    Ask others if they are angry!


    Can you be angry!


    Chen Ping''an didn''t accuse Zhen Liubi here, after all, it was his own person, and he had to blame it when there were only two people.


    "You continue to guard the gate here. Remember, someone came to me and said that I was not in there, and I went out! Don''t be like not long ago!"


    Chen Ping''an warned seriously.


    He is very afraid that someone will come to him now, and Zhen Liubi tried to ask a lot of questions, and finally he said, the owner of my house has gone out and is not inside.


    Just ask, who can''t be mad?


    Jin Liubi nodded thoughtfully.


    This time, Chen Ping''an looked at the Wang family''s patriarch and said, "Let''s go."


    He was too lazy to ask Wang Yue what he was doing here.


    Thinking with his butt, he knew that he must be looking for Liu Xi.


    The head of the Wang family nodded, gave Wang Yue a wink, and told him to leave.


    However, when Wang Yue saw that Liu Xi was going to follow him, he hurriedly said, "Grandpa, where are you going? Can I also follow?"


    The head of the Wang family all wanted to be a grandfather and a grandson.


    Didn''t you see my wink!


    When he thought of his grandson watching him licking Chen Ping''an, he felt a pain in the ass.


    At this time, the Chen family patriarch said with a smile: "Go to Mingzong City, the little friend can follow, it''s not a big deal anyway, do you think it is, the Zhang family patriarch?"


    The head of the Zhang family smiled and said, "Of course."


    The head of the Zhang family is very proud now.


    With Chen Ji as the head of the Chen family, he must not let go and lick Chen Ping''an. Now the head of the Wang family is like this, hehe, she is the only one who has no scruples!


    Just lick it hard!


    It''s just that she thought so, the next moment, they suddenly found that there were several people flying fast from the horizon.


    When Chen Ping''an saw the person over there, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    "You kid is finally willing to come back."


    The people flying over there are the kitchen knives.


    Yes, it''s them.


    At this moment, there are three people following the kitchen knife.


    It is Zhang Yuyan and several Zhang family juniors.


    The head of the Zhang family was a little proud a moment ago, but now he is dumbfounded when he sees the people flying from the sky.


    The kitchen knife and Zhang Yuyan quickly flew to the invincible door.


    Seeing that there were many people standing outside the door, and some of them were quite terrifying, the kitchen knife couldn''t help but startled.


    What''s going on here?


    "Master, I''m back, these seniors are..." The kitchen knife looked at Chen Ping''an and whispered.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "It''s a friend. I''ll go to Mingzong City later. Your daughter-in-law talks about you every day. Come and accompany her when you come back."


    Knife nodded.


    And just when he was about to say goodbye to Zhang Yuyan and the others who had brought him back, he suddenly heard Zhang Yuyan and the others quickly call out to a beautiful mature woman behind Chen Ping''an.


    "Patriarch! Why are you here?"


    Zhang Yuyan asked with a strange expression.


    The corners of Zhang''s patriarch''s mouth twitched wildly.


    What the **** is going on today!


    "I, come..." Zhang Family Patriarch stopped just as he was about to answer, and then asked directly, "Why did you all come here?"


    Zhang Yuyan and the head of the Zhang family shared how they knew the kitchen knife.


    Knowing that his junior and Chen Ping''an''s subordinates knew each other, the Zhang family''s patriarch''s expression became strange.


    at this time.


    The head of the Wang family smiled and said: "I can''t think of such a coincidence, so let''s go to Mingzong City together, how about it?"


    The head of the Zhang family quickly turned to look at the head of the Wang family.


    You are poisonous!


    The head of the Wang family gave a sly smile, his eyes gleaming, as if to say, let you be proud just now.


    If you want to make a fool of yourself in front of the juniors, let''s do it together!


    Zhang Yuyan nodded directly.


    Although I don''t know what to do in Mingzong City, it seems that there should be something important. After all, the three major families are all together.


    And they looked at Chen Pingan.


    They also just learned from the kitchen knife that Chen Ping''an is the owner of the Invincible Sect.


    At first they thought that Chen Ping''an was a super powerful senior.


    but.


    What''s the situation now?


    The heads of their three major families are all gathered together.


    Chen Pingan said: "In that case, let''s go together."


    He did not expect that the team would become so large in just a short period of time.


    It was obvious that four people were going to go together at the beginning, but now, it has become more than ten people...


    "Okay, Young Master Chen, I''ll lead the way." The head of the Zhang family laughed, thinking that the three of them were the same, regardless of whether the junior was there or not.


    However, the head of the Chen family argued: "You are not as familiar with Yiyuan Realm as I am, so I will come."


    "Don''t argue, I only went to Mingzong City before I came, I will come." The head of the Wang family said.


    Chen Ping''an said directly: "Let me lead the way, my space-time avenue is stronger than yours."


    Hearing this, the head of the Chen family hurriedly said: "That must be Chen Shaolai, haha, so this old man can also see Chen Shao''s powerful strength."


    "Yes, Chen Shao''s space-time avenue must be stronger than us, haha." The master of the Zhang family laughed.


    The head of the Wang family said, "That''s right, then Shao Chen will lead the way."


    The three of them seemed to be talking about cross talk, one sentence at a time.


    Chen Ping''an shook his head, used the Avenue of Time and Space, left the kitchen knife alone, and flew towards Mingzong City with the others.


    After Zhang Yuyan said goodbye to the kitchen knife, they looked at Chen Ping''an.


    Now their brains are still buzzing.


    What the **** is going on!


    How could the three masters treat him like this!


    Chen Ping''an didn''t hide it either, and directly used the fastest speed. Anyway, the eyesight of the people here is definitely not as strong as that of the God of Creation.


    As soon as it took off, everyone fell silent in an instant.


    Its speed is terrifying.


    "this!!"


    The three patriarchs only complimented Chen Ping''an before praising Chen Ping''an, but Chen Ping''an''s space-time avenue was unexpectedly so powerful.


    This is indeed stronger than the time and space avenues they comprehend!


    The three of them looked at each other, and then began to scramble to praise Chen Ping''an again.


    A group of juniors looked at this scene, a little numb.


    And at the same time.


    on the other side.


    At this moment, a group of people also began to fly to Mingzong City.


    "Remember, enter Mingzong City first and hide in every corner. After my order, kill anyone you see! Massacre the city as soon as possible!"


    The death emperor looked at Zhentian and the hall master of the anti-mu hall and others, and gave orders in a deep voice.


    There were three hundred people who went to Mingzong City on this trip.


    Except for the death emperor, the worst people have fifty full-level avenues.


    Such a battle, raiding the massacre, can not completely kill everyone, but can kill half.

 Chapter 1473： carnival

    in flight.


    Everyone was staring at Chen Pingan in front of him.


    They were all surprised by the speed of Chen Ping''an''s Space-Time Avenue.


    No one here has ever seen Chen Pingan show such speed and strength.


    "Sure enough, he is a man who is favored by the God of Creation in the future. He doesn''t seem to be very powerful, but in fact there are other things." The Zhang family''s patriarch''s beautiful eyes were filled with special emotions, re-acquainted with Chen Ping''an, and muttered to himself.


    When she came to see Chen Ping''an, she saw Chen Ping''an''s cultivation base, and she felt that Chen Ping''an was weak. There was only one full-level avenue, which can only be said to be extremely ordinary in this world.


    At that time, she also believed that Chen Ping''an only depended on his talents to be favored by their creator gods.


    Now she gradually changed her previous concept.


    In addition to the Zhang family''s head, the other two family heads are also like this.


    The Wang Yue and Zhang family members knew more about Chen Ping''an''s special features than the three of them.


    Wang Yue was stabbed by Chen Ping''an, and his strange uninjured physique still left him with lingering fears.


    The little heart is a little hurt.


    Under the leadership of Chen Ping''an, everyone arrived at Mingzong City.


    Mingzong City is among the many cities, and in terms of development, it is the top few.


    Almost all the industries here belong to the Murong family.


    Because of this, there are also some Murong family masters sitting here.


    There are five people with one hundred full-level avenues, and the strongest of them also has more than two hundred full-level avenues.


    This person is the Murong Clan elder, Murong Hongyun.


    Murong Hongyun was also just called here by the head of the family.


    Now he can be said to be prosperous. Of course, he can have all this because of Chen Ping''an''s words.


    Let their owner think that his relationship with Chen Ping''an is very good.


    He was also fortunate that he had gone to a romantic place like the Qingzhulou, and met Chen Ping''an and Murong Tian at the corner of the stairwell, and Murong Tian introduced Chen Ping''an to him.


    Because of this, he and Murong Tian are now called brothers and sisters, and when they are free, they go to Qingzhulou to find the same girl to play with.


    Now.


    Sitting in Mingzong City, he suddenly found that there were many powerful breaths approaching rapidly, and suddenly sat up in shock.


    "what happened!"


    He didn''t contact the chief family for the first time, and felt that he should go out first to see what was going on.


    His figure flashed and he appeared above Mingzong City.


    Along with him were the Murong Clan powerhouses who possessed more than 100 full-level avenues.


    They looked in one direction.


    More than ten people flew over there.


    None of these people hide their breath.


    This is why he can find the other side.


    In fact, the three masters of the Zhang family deliberately leaked their breath to let the people of the Murong family hidden here know of their arrival.


    With people from the Murong family leading the way, they can better find a suitable location and determine the future general address of that business.


    Across the distance, Murong Hongyun saw the situation over there.


    His eyes fell on the first person, who was Chen Pingan.


    After seeing Chen Ping''an, he exhaled a turbid breath.


    Not an enemy attack.


    It was Chen Gongzi.


    He also learned not long ago that Chen Ping''an did not ask Wu to resign, but Chen Huyou.


    It has the same name as the ancestor of the Chen family.


    When he saw Chen Ping''an, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    They are already old acquaintances.


    As for the people behind Chen Ping''an, he glanced at them and knew them all, but he was surprised.


    Why do these big guys follow Chen Pingan?


    For him, these three patriarchs with 500 full-level avenues are super bosses.


    Being able to press him to the ground made him unable to help but say no.


    Chen Pingan also saw Murong Hongyun and said with a smile, "Elder Hongyun, I haven''t seen you for some time."


    Murong Hongyun hurriedly smiled and cupped her hands, "Young Master Chen, I just thought I would visit you with brother Murong Tian when I had time, but I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Very respectful tone.


    Now, almost the entire family knows how high Chen Ping''an''s position is in their Patriarch''s heart.


    At this moment, Murong Hongyun also looked at the three Zhang Family Patriarchs behind Chen Ping''an, and said, "Why are the three Patriarchs here?"


    "We are going to cooperate with Chen Shao to build a chamber of commerce, and the location is Mingzong City." The Zhang family''s head was still more polite towards Murong Hongyun.


    When Murong Hongyun heard this, she was instantly stunned.


    Chen Shao? ? ?


    He couldn''t react for a while.


    At this time, the head of the Chen family and the head of the Wang family also spoke one after another, and they all called Chen Pingan as Chen Shao.


    Only then did Murong Hongyun make sure that she heard correctly.


    These three patriarchs are not comparable to their patriarchs, but they are also top-notch bosses, and now he calls Chen Ping''an as Chen Shao. Apart from Chen Ping''an, he can''t imagine another person who can enjoy such benefits.


    After Murong Hongyun knew what Chen Ping''an and the others were coming, he smiled and said, "I am familiar with Mingzong City. Let me show you the place, and the price is easy to discuss."


    Mingzongcheng belonged to their Murong family, and they had to pay for the land they bought.


    Chen Ping''an nodded and said the request of himself and others.


    After hearing this, Murong Hongyun began to lead the way for Chen Ping''an and the others.


    They went to several places.


    These places are all in the center of the city, but Chen Ping''an is not very satisfied.


    Either the land is small, or the surrounding area is relatively deserted, or the nearby buildings are not strong enough.


    He asked Murong Hongyun to continue to help find it, and he could also find some land that was bought by others, and they went to talk and bought it from others at a high price.


    They are not short of money.


    In fact, he doesn''t need to spend money, he spends the money of the three families, and he doesn''t feel bad.


    Murong Hongyun nodded with a smile and continued to lead the way.


    It''s just that his expression now looks very wrong.


    It''s not that Chen Ping''an felt that the first few fields were not good, so he was like this, but that during the time he spent with Chen Ping''an and others, the strange scenes made his mind a little dull and confused.


    What happened to these three big family patriarchs!


    How did you catch Chen Pingan and lick it!


    Can you change the object, such as me, especially the master of the Zhang family, can you come and lick me?


    When Chen Ping''an expressed his opinion on the land situation, the three owners were so eloquent and spittle.


    Instead of expressing their opinions, they caught Chen Pingan''s opinions and praised them wildly.


    That look is more licking than licking a dog.


    This really gave him insight.


    He couldn''t imagine what happened to a patriarch with such strength and status in order to compliment Chen Ping''an like this.


    How do you say they are the strongest group of people under the Creation God?


    Seeing this scene, the younger generation behind the patriarchs understood Murong Hongyun in particular.


    They also feel amazing.


    Wang Yue looked at his grandfather''s appearance, the corners of his mouth kept twitching, he couldn''t stop it.


    While Chen Ping''an and the others were looking for a good place, a group of people had already entered the Mingzong City hidden one after another.


    The death emperor and the master of the anti-mu hall were sitting in a restaurant, looking at the bustling street downstairs from the window, and their eyes were indifferent and inhumane.


    He took out a piece of messenger treasure and preached inside: "Everyone, let''s start the carnival!"

 Chapter 1474： about to cry

    He gave an order, and the new anti-Mudian people hidden in every corner of Mingzong City began to act.


    Regardless of the reason, they would kill anyone they saw, and hit the surrounding buildings with heavy blows.


    There were so many riots in many places at the same time, and the entire Mingzong City shook in an instant.


    Many people could not react at all and were killed.


    The death emperor and the palace master of the Anti-Mu Hall watched the thick smoke rise around Mingzong City, the corners of their mouths were raised, their eyes were cold, and they admired their masterpieces.


    The Emperor of Death looked at the Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall and said with a sneer: "Get ready, the Murong family should take action later, and you will kill them all!"


    Before they came here, they had already sent someone to inquire about the situation of the Murong family stationed here in Mingzong City.


    The strongest person was just an old Murong clan named Murong Hongyun.


    In the past, the Murong family stationed here was an elder with more than 300 full-level avenues.


    Now it has been replaced by an elder who has more than 200 full-level avenues. It should be that they feel that their anti-mudian is gone, so they relax.


    "I didn''t expect it."


    Father Death couldn''t wait to see how the Murong family would react when they found out what happened here.


    And after getting Mingzongcheng, his master will continue to give him more benefits.


    The hall master of the Anti-Mu Hall sneered and nodded, ready to go out for a revelry.


    Recently, he was in a bad mood, and he was missing a whole ten kinds of avenues.


    Urgently need to find something to vent the inner anguish and distress.


    Killing is the best way to vent.


    "You guys from the Murong family, come out and accept my punishment from your grandfather!"


    The master of the Anti-Mu Hall stood up and said something lightly in his mouth.


    He had already felt the aura of more than 200 full-level avenues appearing not far away, and immediately flew there.


    But not long after he flew, he suddenly stopped.


    Because at this time, he discovered that more powerful breaths suddenly appeared.


    in.


    There are three avenues that have the aura of 500 full-level avenues.


    Feeling all this, he was completely stupid.


    "how so!!!"


    The Palace Master of the Anti-Mu Temple stayed in place for a while, then he exhausted his strength to suckle and quickly flew back to the Death Father.


    The death emperor is now also a dumbfounded expression.


    He also felt those breaths.


    In just a short while, they sensed more powerful aura.


    Appearing one after another.


    There are several avenues with more than 200 full-level avenues.


    There are also some avenues with dozens of full-level avenues.


    These breaths appeared in one place almost at the same time.


    Regarding this change, the temple master of the anti-mu hall and the death emperor looked at each other, and they could see the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Father Death hurriedly took out the messenger treasure that he had collected, and said loudly: "Don''t be a motherfucker! Run! Run quickly!!"


    However.


    Some people have gone crazy.


    The carnival was a bit fierce, and he didn''t pay attention to the situation of the messenger baby.


    At this moment, the master of the Anti-Mu Hall said in a rush: "Let''s escape first! I leaked my breath just now! I''m afraid they will kill them!!"


    When he flew over there just now, he directly leaked his breath, I am afraid the people over there have already sensed it.


    If they don''t leave, they may have to explain it here.


    In these worlds, there are very few people who can possess five hundred full-level avenues.


    Almost all of them are the heads of those big families.


    These three auras almost appeared together, and it is very likely that the three family patriarchs did not know what was going on and just came to Mingzong City! !


    The death emperor nodded and asked the anti-mu hall master to quickly take him away from this place.


    However.


    Just when they wanted to leave, they sensed two people appearing in the air above them.


    These two are Chen Ping''an and the Zhang family''s patriarch.


    Chen Pingan''s face was cold at the moment.


    When they were still busy just now, they suddenly heard strong bombardments from all over Mingzong City.


    At the beginning, they were still a little dazed, thinking about what happened.


    And he had a good relationship with the Murong family, and he decisively asked the people around him to help Murong Hongyun and the others to suppress this sudden and strange riot.


    But just after he finished his instructions, before Liu Xi and the others were about to leave, he felt a familiar aura.


    That''s right.


    For him, it was no longer familiar.


    Against the breath of the Palace Master!


    There are 490 full-level avenues.


    It is definitely against the Hall Master of the Temple of Mu.


    So he decisively told the Zhang family not to suppress those riots, and followed him and flew here.


    Looking at the restaurant below, Chen Ping''an glanced at the head of the Zhang family and said, "They are below, ready to start!"


    The head of the Zhang family nodded.


    Her strength is to possess 510 kinds of full-level avenues, and the person she noticed just now has 450 kinds of full-level avenues.


    She was confident that she could kill each other.


    But just as she nodded, two shadows swiftly swept out of Mingzong City.


    Extremely fast.


    Chen Ping''an''s time and space avenues played to the extreme, and led the Zhang family''s patriarch to chase the two who flew out.


    He recognized the two at a glance.


    Sure enough, it was the Emperor of Death and the Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall!


    "Grandma Li, these two guys must have relied on the means of the God of Creation to return to the Yiyuan Realm!"


    Chen Ping quickly chased after him.


    "Don''t run if you can!!" Chen Ping''an was very fast, and in the blink of an eye he was about to catch up with the death emperor and father.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an again, the death emperor''s eyeballs were covered with red silk, and he looked like he was going crazy.


    What the **** is going on with this kid! ! !


    How can you find it anywhere! ! !


    He''s going crazy.


    He didn''t expect Chen Pingan to be in Mingzongcheng at all.


    What''s even more outrageous is that the powerful breaths that suddenly rose just now were actually staying with Chen Ping''an!


    He now wonders if Chen Ping''an knows their whereabouts and knows that they are going to launch a raid on Mingzong City, so he took a group of people to hide in the city secretly and waited for a while.


    Looking at Mingzongcheng behind him, his teeth almost shattered.


    He doesn''t even dare to think about how many people from the shocking forces can escape this matter.


    I am afraid that after this time, he and the master of the Anti-Mu Hall will return to the pre-liberation night again!


    "You must not die!!!"


    Thinking of this, Emperor Death looked at Chen Pingan who was chasing after him, and let out a loud roar.


    The Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall is now even more angry and crazy than the Death Emperor.


    He exhausted his strength to drive the Avenue of Time and Space.


    However.


    Chen Pingan is approaching them step by step.


    In addition, Chen Pingan also brought a Zhang Family Patriarch with more than 500 full-level avenues this time.


    Once they get closer, they will surely die! !


    He cursed in his heart, and there were tears in the corners of his eyes for no reason. He gritted his teeth and continued to use that trick.


    Boom boom boom!


    One by one, the avenue marks exploded one after another.


    His speed also increased suddenly.


    At this time, he can be said to be the fastest existence.


    Soon they distanced themselves from Chen Changan.


    However, this time Chen Pingan was different from the previous two times.


    He also brought a Zhang family patriarch!


    Seeing the master of the Anti-Mu Hall repeating his old tricks, Chen Ping''an looked at the master of the Zhang family and said solemnly, "Do everything you can to help me increase the speed!"


    The head of the Zhang family nodded and used various avenues to help Chen Pingan speed up.


    In this way, it didn''t take long for Chen Ping''an''s speed to increase sharply, gradually getting closer to the temple master of the Anti-Mu Hall.


    Looking at the situation behind him, the palace master of the Anti-Mu Hall wanted to cry but had no tears.


    "You must not die!! Ah! My avenue!!!"


    The Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall howled with grief, and in a frenzy, several avenues of imprints exploded all at once.


    His speed skyrocketed again.

 Chapter 1475： werewolf kill

    This time is different. If they are caught up, there is really only a dead end.


    The strength of the Zhang family''s patriarch is stronger than when he did not lose Dao Dao. Now, when he encounters such a strong person again, he has no ability to resist.


    And when he thought of this, he wanted to curse even more.


    In the past, even if he couldn''t beat the head of the Zhang family, he could still compete.


    It really can''t be done, if you turn around and run away, the other party can''t do anything!


    Damn boy!


    You have to die!


    Five full-level avenue marks were blown up all at once, and the speed of the anti-mudian hall master increased sharply, but looking at Chen Ping''an who could still see behind him, and Chen Ping''an was slowly continuing to catch up.


    He could only continue to tear up the five full-level avenue marks at the same time.


    In this way, when he bombed the 490 types of full-level avenues until there were only 450 types, he finally couldn''t see Chen Ping''an and the two behind him.


    (I won''t remember wrong this time, I will arrange it into 450 kinds directly by the hand of God, hehe)


    He finally escaped.


    However, he was not happy.


    Because of this kid, he forcibly dropped from five hundred full-level avenues to four hundred and fifty full-level avenues!


    You can proudly ask, in less than a month, I have reversed 50 kinds of full-level avenues, who can do it.


    The master of the Anti-Mu Hall did not cry anymore.


    Because the tears have dried up.


    With a gloomy face, he continued to flee.


    The death emperor has been taken by the master of the anti-mu hall all the time, and now he has not said a word.


    His heart is no better than the anti-mudian palace master.


    I originally thought that once the plan was completed, I could gain more powerful people from my master and supplement the number of strong people around me.


    Well now, the disillusionment is disillusioned, and the tragedy of dog blood is ushered in.


    "What''s the matter with that kid! Did you know that I would go there and lead a group of people to ambush in advance!" After being sure that he had escaped, the Death Emperor cursed in a deep voice.


    The master of the Anti-Mu Hall gritted his teeth and said: "It must be! Damn it! It is logically impossible for this kid to know what we are going to do! Unless someone sends him news! Are there any traitors among us?!"


    When the death emperor heard this, he suddenly looked at the master of the anti-mu hall.


    This reminded him.


    But.


    Before the action, or even before he arrived at Mingzong City, he didn''t tell the people in Zhentian about the destination of this trip!


    The only people who know what to do in Mingzong City are the Hall Master and the two of them!


    That is to say...


    The eyes of the two met.


    The same thought popped into their minds.


    Anti-Mudian Hall Master: Are you a traitor?


    Death Father: Are you a traitor?


    The two shook their heads.


    This may not hold.


    The death emperor felt that the anti-mudian hall master was so sad, and now that he is questioning, the other party is probably going crazy.


    The master of the Anti-Mu Hall also felt that the death emperor was more uncomfortable than himself. At this time, if he dared to ask this sentence, the other party might have to fight him desperately.


    The two of them kept their mouths shut and did not continue the topic.


    The death emperor gritted his teeth for a while, and took out the messenger treasure that contacted his master.


    At this time, it was useless for him to hide the result.


    I can only tell my master.


    This time, the contact was successful in a short while.


    Father Death hesitated for a while, but still reported the situation here.


    In exchange, there was a brief silence.


    However, it didn''t take long for the God of Creation to say, "I''ll give you another power..."


    Father Death didn''t expect to get this kind of benefit without being scolded in exchange.


    He was very surprised.


    This is true love!


    Mingzong City.


    Chen Pingan and the head of the Zhang family returned to Mingzong City.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t expect that the anti-mu hall master could escape so much.


    "Damn, you have to find a way to increase the speed, so that they escape every time, it''s a shame!"


    The most important thing is that he found that every time this guy, Father Death, escaped in front of him, the next time he came back, he could always do something big.


    Who knows who the next death emperor will bring to do things.


    Anyway, if they weren''t just here this time, Mingzong City might be gone.


    As soon as Chen Pingan and the two returned to Mingzong City, they found that there was no sound of fighting in the city.


    The battle is clearly over.


    Too.


    The powerful Chen family head and Wang family head are both there,


    Even if one of the rioters has 400 full-level avenues, it can easily be suppressed.


    And when he returned to Mingzong City, he was starting to be a little excited now.


    He asked the head of the Chen family to try to catch them alive, but it was impossible to kill them.


    I just don''t know if the Chen family masters have done it.


    Chen Ping''an returned to the place where they were separated. At this moment, the head of the Chen family, the head of the Wang family, and Liu Xi, have returned.


    Chen Ping''an discovered that both the Chen family''s patriarch and the Wang family''s patriarch were carrying several people.


    The person he was carrying passed out in a coma. The lowest cultivation level also had one hundred full-level avenues, and the strongest one had two hundred full-level avenues.


    There are eight people in total.


    One person caught four.


    Liu Xi also caught a live one, this person was a middle-aged man who possessed one hundred full-level avenues.


    Murong Hongyun also caught a live one, but this man was missing an arm, and he also possessed one hundred full-level avenues.


    Except for them, no one else has caught a living person back.


    Everyone else who randomly attacked the city was wiped out by them.


    Fortunately, the whole body was left.


    When Chen Ping''an came back, they all took out the body from the storage treasure.


    The corpses were piled high.


    The number is three hundred.


    Unexpectedly, the number of people who come here to do things is so large.


    Among these corpses, Chen Pingan found several familiar faces.


    Suddenly speechless.


    "The people of the Zhentian forces!" He found Zhentian in the corpse.


    Zhentian was attacked through his body, the blood had stopped flowing, and he couldn''t die any longer.


    "I didn''t expect the death emperor to call the power of the sky! No wonder you can meet them in the Dragon Valley Realm!"


    "This Zhentian must be the power cultivated by the hidden Creation God, but I don''t know which Creation God it is!"


    Now he knows a lot of the creator gods.


    1. The creator **** of the Murong family.


    2. Chen Huyou, the creator **** of the Chen family.


    3. Zhang Jieyu, the creator **** of the Zhang family.


    4. The creation **** of the Wang family.


    5. Liu Wu.


    6. He has never seen the creation **** of the Long family, but the other party also wants to see him.


    There are three remaining creation gods who have never met him.


    There is also a creation **** after the big family, this family''s surname is Xu.


    There are also two creation gods who have no family power behind them. One of the creator gods created a small and medium-sized chamber of commerce, which is a slightly famous and dominant chamber of commerce under the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce.


    The last loose cultivator was alone, without any worries, and never established any power.


    If it was anyone else, they would think at this moment that the uncaring God of Creation might be the one behind the Death Father.


    He thought so too, but he was more cautious.


    The nine Creation Gods present, except for the Murong family, may all be the one behind the Death Father.


    Chen Huyou, Liu Wu, and even Zhang Jieyu were all suspicious.


    When it comes to people of this strength, no one is easy, maybe this person is playing werewolf with him behind him.

 Chapter 1476： take care of everything

    Looking at the corpse on the ground, Chen Pingan immediately put it away.


    The reason why he asked the Chen family to keep a whole corpse for these people was entirely for Chen Yi to practice.


    Chen Yi still has half a month to use up the corpses. There are so many powerful corpses at this moment. How can I put it, he suspects that the death emperor is the guy who sent it to him.


    I want to shout out my thanks for the corpse sent by the big brother.


    The strength of these corpses is generally stronger than the last time he picked up, this time Chen Yi will improve more.


    After putting away the corpses, Chen Ping''an looked at those who were still alive but in a coma at the moment.


    "Senior, can you use the Fengyuan Pagoda of your Chen family? It''s still useful to trap these people inside." Chen Pingan looked at the head of the Chen family with a kind smile on his face.


    These living people are more useful to him!


    With these people, he still uses his hair to cultivate hard. He finds these people to play with every day, and let these people attack him collectively. The amount of cultivation in one day is not enough.


    The head of the Chen family was stunned for a moment, and then laughed: "This is not a problem at all! Now I will let the family members bring it to Young Master Chen!!"


    The eyes of the patriarch of the Chen family are shining.


    Chen Ping''an obviously wanted these people to continue to live, so it should be of no use, but Chen Ping''an is not strong enough, and there is nothing to imprison these people, so keeping these people is also courting death.


    But with their family''s treasure, Fengyuan Pagoda, things would be easier.


    He quickly took out the messenger treasure and asked the elders of the family to quickly bring Fengyuan Pagoda here.


    After completing this order, the Chen family master took away the messenger baby, and then he suddenly looked at the Wang family master and the Zhang family master, showing a row of yellowed teeth.


    The Wang Family Patriarch and the Zhang Family Patriarch began to frown.


    They feel a sense of crisis!


    Especially seeing the wretched smile of the head of the Chen family.


    This old boy!


    Chen Ping''an actually didn''t want to break the balance of the three, but he really needed Fengyuan Pagoda.


    It seems that the Zhang family master and the Wang family master may be more attentive later.


    Of course, as long as he didn''t give the final answer, the head of the Chen family didn''t dare to do anything, and would still be polite to him.


    After waiting for about an hour, the chief elder of the Chen family came with Fengyuan Pagoda.


    As soon as the Fengyuan Pagoda arrived, Chen Ping''an trapped the ten living people of the shocking force in the Fengyuan Pagoda.


    He also put away the Fengyuan Pagoda, and looked at the Chen family patriarch and said, "Your family should not be in a hurry to use it, lend me a while."


    The owner of the Chen family smiled and said, "Don''t rush to use it, Chen Shao can pay it back when he wants."


    As long as it''s their family''s thing in the end.


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded.


    Once this is done, the matter here is over.


    Chen Pingan continued to choose the site.


    But Murong Hongyun had already left.


    What happened here is very important, and he has to go back to Murong''s house to report it.


    Because even if Chen Ping''an and the others were there, Mingzong City would have suffered a lot.


    Of course, because Chen Ping''an and the others are there, that means there is some loss. If Chen Ping''an and the others are not there, I am afraid that the entire Mingzong City will be slaughtered!


    Even him!


    So before leaving, when Murong Hongyun looked at Chen Ping''an, her eyes were full of gratitude.


    He didn''t know if Chen Ping''an came here by chance to encounter such a thing, or if he knew that such a thing would happen here, but there is no doubt that Chen Ping''an and the others are definitely the saviors of the whole city.


    Murong''s house.


    In the meeting hall of the Elder Pavilion.


    A group of senior Murong family members are here.


    The head of the Murong family listened to Murong Hongyun reporting what happened there not long ago.


    After Murong Hongyun finished talking about the specific process, the huge hall was silent for a while, and then there was a bustling discussion.


    "Would it be a coincidence?"


    "It couldn''t have been deliberately arranged by someone."


    "They are the anti-Mudian party? There shouldn''t be so many people in this anti-Mudian!"


    "..."


    Everyone thinks that this kind of thing happened, not too coincidental.


    One of the elders looked at the Murong Patriarch and said, "Patriarch, wouldn''t these things be too coincidental? Why did that happen when Young Master Chen arrived there? Could these things be a conspiracy involving a lot?"


    Patriarch Murong pondered for a long time and felt strange.


    It does look like it has been arranged, after all, it really couldn''t be more coincidental.


    Why did Chen Ping''an and the others go there to choose a site, and the boy of the death emperor took people there to slaughter the city.


    And he looked at the elder who spoke, and he knew what the other party was thinking now.


    He suspects that this matter has something to do with Chen Ping''an?


    In other words, Chen Pingan is the initiator?


    If Chen Pingan deliberately arranged these scenes, the loss would be too great.


    How many people died in Anti-Mudian, plus those who died in Mingzongcheng just now, they are all powerful people.


    "It should be that he knew that the boy of the death emperor would go there to make trouble, and deliberately led several family heads there, and then through the hands of these people, he killed the death emperor''s people!"


    After this happened, there were only two answers.


    One is that Chen Ping''an and the Death Emperor are not enemies, but teammates. They have done so many things in the past and this incident today are all preparations for infiltrating into their Murong family. In the end, relying on these things, Successfully entered their Murong family and killed their Murong family.


    This is a big conspiracy theory.


    The second is that Chen Ping''an is not the enemy of their Murong family. What they see is true, but Chen Ping''an has a way to know what the death emperor wants to do.


    So go to the layout in advance, and take people there to kill the dead emperor and those people.


    The Murong clan head believed that Chen Ping''an could not be a bad person.


    If Chen Ping''an and the death emperor were just acting, infiltrating into their Murong''s house, and so many things that happened were acting, then Chen Ping''an would be really terrible.


    He believes in the second possibility more.


    Chen Ping''an had a way to know what the death emperor wanted to do, and through the layout, let the three big family patriarchs follow him there.


    But thinking about it like this made his head hurt a little bit.


    "If that''s the case, then he''s even more terrifying!"


    Patriarch Murong frowned.


    This layout has to be traced back to many places.


    That is to say, the three creation gods want Chen Ping''an to join their respective families, which is also a part of Chen''s plan.


    That is to say, Chen Pingan killed the three creation gods.


    "Not only three creation gods, but also me..."


    The corner of Murong''s patriarch''s mouth twitched.


    Now he also wants Chen Pingan to join the Murong family and manage the Murong family instead of him...


    The more he thought about it, the more Patriarch Murong felt that Chen Ping''an was scary and scary.


    "Could it be that I think too much, but in fact they met purely because of luck? It''s nothing to be able to pinch others, it''s nothing to pinch me, and it''s a bit showy to pinch the God of Creation... .."


    Patriarch Murong murmured.

 Chapter 1477： Come buy me now

    Patriarch Murong thought about it for a while, and finally felt that Chen Ping''an couldn''t be so powerful, and blamed everything on luck.


    Sometimes coincidences are so magical, just like a person named coincidences, when he goes home, coincidences his mother just went out and opens the door for coincidences.


    at this time.


    He found a specially made messenger baby shaking.


    It was their ancestor who looked for him.


    He hurriedly ended the meeting and let Murong Hongyun continue to return to Mingzong City to save Chen Ping''an and the others from purchasing the land.


    Afterwards, he also left the elder pavilion and went to find his ancestor.


    After finding the ancestor, he reported the matter of Mingzongcheng just now.


    But the strange thing is that my ancestor seems to know it in advance, and there is no accident...


    Mingzong City.


    Chen Pingan and others finally found a suitable place.


    At this time, Murong Hongyun just came back, and after confirming that Chen Pingan and the others liked the place, they directly waived all the purchase costs.


    "This is what our master ordered, and we should repay everyone for their help not long ago." Murong Hongyun smiled.


    Chen Ping''an is not polite, and there is no need to be polite.


    After the address is determined, the rest is left to the three owners.


    The establishment of the headquarters has nothing to do with him, and he has to do those two things.


    Manufacturing Leek Jade 2.0.


    Let Liu Xi and Patriarch Murong not make trouble.


    Patriarch Murong has been settled by him.


    Now he just needs to settle Liu Xi.


    He felt that Liu Xi was also easy to handle.


    If you want to get a beautiful woman, as long as you can find a certain point in her, you can attack at will, so that the other party has no ability to resist.


    Chen Ping''an pulled Liu Xi aside to chat alone.


    "Xiaoxi, aren''t you curious about what we are doing?"


    Chen Pingan asked.


    She has been following along to choose the site, but she didn''t say a word. Most likely she had some conjectures, or she had no interest at all.


    Liu Xi said, "You should be doing business with the three big families."


    Chen Pingan nodded and said, "Yes, but it''s not a business, it''s the business I did with you."


    Liu Xi nodded slightly: "I can probably guess, so you are doing this now, do you mean that you are afraid of me making trouble?"


    Chen Ping''an shook his head: "I have already settled the Murong family in advance, but do you know why I didn''t find you, and even told you now."


    Liu Xi said he didn''t understand.


    "Because I know you have a good heart, and you are a beautiful woman with no crooked bowels and very positive energy." Chen Pingan said with a smile.


    Liu Xi was startled.


    "Hmph, it''s a good compliment for you." Liu Xi rolled her eyes at Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Pingan laughed.


    This should be done.


    "It shouldn''t have any impact on our business, so I don''t think it''s anything." Liu Xi explained, as if to say, I didn''t speak so well because you praised me.


    Chen Pingan added: "If you can realize that your influence is small, your beauty and soul are both beautiful, and even your wisdom is beyond the reach of thousands of women. How many women must envy you."


    Liu Xi was caught off guard by Chen Ping''an''s praise.


    Hmph, such a good woman in your mouth is a man who doesn''t want it.


    "Hurry up and do your own business, look at the three patriarchs, they''ve been staring at you, waiting for you to pass." Having said this, Liu Xi''s voice became a little quieter: "Especially the Zhang family patriarch, hum. ."


    When Liu Xi said the last sentence, he heard the wrong tone.


    It''s... very familiar.


    Chen Ping''an ended the topic with a haha, and walked back to the Zhang family''s patriarch and the others.


    The head of the Chen family saw that Chen Ping''an came back, and quickly said: "Chen Shao, the matter here is settled, can we talk about it alone?"


    Before Chen Ping''an could answer, the head of the Zhang family also said, "Young Master Chen, I also want to chat with you alone!"


    "Chen Shao, this old man wants to talk to you alone, can we talk first?" The head of the Wang family said quickly.


    Listening to the three of them, Chen Ping''an knew what they wanted to do.


    Do the final competition.


    Chen Pingan first looked at the head of the Chen family and said, "You come first."


    Patriarch Chen''s eyes brightened, and then he glanced at Patriarch Zhang with disdain in his eyes.


    As if to say, I''m over, you two continue to work hard!


    The two Zhang family patriarchs watched Chen Ping''an and Chen family patriarch walk aside, their brows furrowed.


    in the corner.


    The head of the Chen family smiled and said, "Young Master Chen, how is the Fengyuan Pagoda used? Do you like it?"


    Chen Pingan nodded: "It''s okay."


    "Hey, Young Master Chen, it''s like this, our ancestor let you join our family, you know, our family is worse than the two of them, or you should consider joining one of the two families. ?" The head of the Chen family rubbed his hands together with a wretched look.


    Chen Ping''an knew that the other party would say this, and it was nothing, so he nodded directly.


    Who made himself really need Fengyuan Pagoda?


    And it''s the same which family he joins, it''s just a few choices. The head of the Chen family gave him a benefit, and of course he sold face to the other party.


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an agreed, the head of the Chen family smiled and bowed to Chen Ping''an, looking very grateful.


    He did this as much as possible so as not to give Chen Pingan a chance to go back.


    You have already been worshipped by me, if you still put me together, it will be inauthentic.


    Chen Pingan asked Patriarch Chen to go back there, and asked him to call Patriarch Wang over.


    Don''t ask him why the second one is called the head of the Wang family.


    Ladies first understand whether or not.


    The head of the Zhang family heard that Chen Ping''an called her over for the second time, a pair of beautiful eyes full of amorous feelings blinked, his face began to wave with joy, and the whole person became a little excited.


    She hadn''t felt this kind of accelerated heartbeat for many years!


    She turned her head to look at the sluggish head of the Wang family, as if I were more pleasing to Shao Chen than you.


    She walked up to Chen Ping''an and said with a smile, "Young Master Chen."


    Chen Ping''an nodded and smiled: "Tell me, is there anything you want to talk to me alone?"


    The head of the Wang family thinks that you still ask me even though you know it, which is really annoying.


    "That''s right, didn''t our ancestors let Chen Shao join our family? I think our family is not as good as the Wang family. Why don''t Chen Shao join the Wang family." The head of the Wang family began to use the advantages that women have.


    Suddenly, he grabbed Chen Pingan''s arm and shook it.


    That''s right, she learned the coquetry of those little young women.


    Although it was obvious that something was wrong with her, she looked awkward, but she didn''t care.


    Just as long as it''s useful.


    Chen Ping''an felt that the other party was a mature woman, but at this moment, using this method is simply too inappropriate, full of sense of disobedience.


    The means you want to use should be temptation...


    Chen Ping''an said: "Although I said so, but your ancestors promised to give me a lot of things."


    He is not someone who can be bought by just relying on this kind of cheap coquetry.


    The owner of the Chen family has come up with things to buy me.


    You don''t express it?


    The head of the Zhang family was stunned for a moment and asked, "Didn''t our ancestors only promise to let Young Master Chen be the head of the house, and also promised Young Master Chen other conditions?"


    Chen Ping''an said: "It''s not the conditions I put forward, but your ancestors said on their own initiative that you want to betrothed to me."


    The master of the Zhang family was stupid.


    And this kind of thing? !


    Her white and tender face instantly turned red.

 Chapter 1478： Harvest various treasures

    Chen Ping''an did not mean to covet the beauty of the other party.


    The head of the Zhang family is indeed good-looking. There are not many women of this style, and with strong strength, ordinary men can''t help but want to attack.


    But he didn''t.


    He had only one meaning in saying this.


    That is to make the head of the Zhang family realize that if he wants to change his mind and not let him choose their Zhang family to join, then he will have to make a lot of money.


    The head of the Zhang family bit her lip and carefully weighed the pros and cons for a moment. She Chen Pingan seriously and gritted her teeth: "I promise you, as long as you don''t join our Zhang family, I can secretly become your woman, how about that?"


    As soon as these words were over, the two of them instantly seemed to have entered an oxygen-free space, and became silent.


    Chen Ping''an stared blankly at the head of the Zhang family.


    What do you think!


    I don''t mean to say I want you!


    Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched, looking at the decisive look of the Zhang family''s head, he coughed: "This is not necessary, you can find some benefits that I think can be given to me, just..."


    Hearing this, it was the turn of the master of the Zhang family to be stupid.


    Need not? !


    Her decisive color disappeared instantly, and was replaced by endless embarrassment.


    She realized that she had misunderstood what Chen Pingan meant.


    "That...I was joking just now..." She blushed, but her heart beat soared again, faster than when she first met her dead husband.


    Chen Pingan nodded: "Well, I know, so think about it, what else can make my heart move."


    He just wants the good.


    The head of the Zhang family still felt embarrassed, but he thought about it quickly.


    What else can I come up with to satisfy Chen Ping''an?


    Suddenly she thought of something.


    The Chen family borrowed a Fengyuan Pagoda from Chen Ping''an, so she seems to be able to borrow the same thing for Chen Ping''an.


    "Our family has a treasure to assist cultivation, and it is also a tower called the God of War Tower. Entering the inside, one to the first floor, there are ten to one hundred kinds of puppets of full-level avenues to attack those who enter, if you enter it often Fighting against these puppets will definitely greatly improve your combat ability."


    This is a treasure of their Zhang family comparable to the Fengyuan Pagoda of the Chen family.


    People who do not have the strength of more than 100 full-level avenues can still enter it to improve their combat power.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes brightened.


    good guy!


    This is definitely good stuff!


    Whether it is for him or the kitchen knife, it is a treasure.


    They are now blindly improving the level of the avenue, but they do not have enough actual combat to verify their strength, which is not acceptable.


    This treasure is definitely what is needed.


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded: "That''s right, that''s fine, as long as you lend me this treasure, I will promise you not to join your family. Of course, I need to borrow this treasure for about a hundred years."


    He felt that a hundred years should be enough.


    It should not take him a hundred years to upgrade the Great Way of Creation to the 100th level.


    When he becomes the God of Creation, there are ways to make the kitchen knives rise up.


    The head of the Zhang family is full of smiles.


    A hundred years is nothing, for people of their strength, a hundred years is like sleeping, and it will pass as soon as they close their eyes.


    Of course, when it comes to sleeping, it depends on who you are with, and some people struggle for a long time.


    The two discussed it and decided on a deal.


    The head of the Zhang family returned there with a smile, and then looked at the head of the Wang family.


    "Young Master Chen asked you to come over." The head of the Zhang family said with a smile.


    She decided that Chen Ping''an called the Wang family''s patriarch over, and he must inform the Wang family''s patriarch to officially join the Wang family!


    Seeing Patriarch Zhang approaching like this, Patriarch Wang''s heart sank to the bottom of the sea.


    The proud looks of the Chen family and the Zhang family have already explained everything.


    In addition, his grandson Wang Yue provoked Chen Ping''an not long ago, and he felt that he was going to be planted.


    But he still took a deep breath and walked towards Chen Ping''an.


    See if there is any chance of rescue.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and looked at the head of the Wang family, and said, "I have already promised the head of the Chen family and the head of the Zhang family that I will not join their two families."


    The Patriarch of the Wang family had a sad look on his face, and quickly shouted, "Young Master Chen, what did they give you? I can give it too!"


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I didn''t say I wanted to join your royal family. Who said I had to join one of your three families?"


    The head of the Wang family froze for a while after hearing this, and then his eyes lit up.


    Chen Ping''an means, can the three families not join? !


    "Then... Then Mr. Chen, what do you need me to do to not join our royal family?" he asked impatiently.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t say what he wanted, but said: "The Chen family lent me the Fengyuan Tower, and the Zhang family lent me the God of War Tower."


    The head of the Wang family immediately understood.


    The things these two guys borrowed from Chen Ping''an are treasures in the family.


    Then he has to borrow treasures of the same level!


    The head of the Wang family smiled and said, "Young Master Chen, our family also has a treasure of the same level as their two treasures, called a drifting bottle."


    drifting bottle? ? ?


    Chen Ping''an''s expression became a little strange.


    The head of the Wang family explained the function of this thing in detail.


    This is a double mouth bottle.


    There are some magical liquids in the treasure bottle. He doesn''t know what the specific liquid is. Their ancestors said that all the liquids existed in a corner of the world when the world first opened.


    Coupled with the role of this treasure bottle, it forms a supreme role.


    Reprint!


    As long as it is a dead object, it can be re-engraved in this drift bottle.


    But the premise is that the more important and rare the dead, the more energy needs to be put into it before it can be re-engraved.


    Chen Pingan''s eyes lit up.


    Can this thing be reproduced?


    so arrogant?


    Chen Pingan asked, "Really anything is fine?"


    The Patriarch of the Wang family smiled bitterly and said, "Anyway, everything I know will work, even the source of the avenue, but more energy needs to be invested. Generally, to reproduce the source of the avenue requires something at the level of the creation mother liquid."


    Chen Pingan tried to ask, "What about the corpse. For example, there are 400 kinds of corpses of full-level avenues."


    Corpses are also dead.


    The head of the Wang family said: "We have only tried corpses with a hundred full-level avenues. It requires too much energy, and it took 50 trillion avenues to recreate it."


    Chen Pingan nodded.


    After he heard the role of this kind of baby, the first thing that came to his mind was Chen Yi.


    Now he has a lot of corpses, but Chen Yi consumes corpses a little faster.


    Who knows when the next encounter with such a coincidence as Mingzongcheng will be.


    It would be much easier if this drift bottle could recreate the corpse.


    In a short period of time, Chen Yi can also have the Avenue of Creation.


    "Okay, lend me this treasure for a hundred years, and I won''t join your royal family."


    Chen Pingan felt that this thing was good and could be borrowed for use.


    Patriarch Wang''s eyes brightened, and he quickly thanked Chen Ping''an for not joining.


    Chen Pingan shook his head and smiled.


    If the ancestors of these three families knew what the three of them did, I am afraid something funny would happen.


    But he wasn''t so dark.


    In fact, from the beginning, he probably thought about the best family he joined.


    That is the Murong family.

 Chapter 1479： kitchen knife child

    Chen Pingan and Wang Family Patriarch returned to the Chen Family Patriarch and their side together.


    Patriarch Chen and Patriarch Zhang saw that Patriarch Wang was not depressed and was smiling, so they couldn''t react.


    how could this be!


    Shouldn''t the head of the Wang family be crying and sad at this time?


    Could it be that this old boy can''t accept the reality, is he stupid?


    Just giggling there now?


    Chen Ping''an looked at the three of them and said, "Okay, let''s go back and prepare things. I''ll go to my invincible gate later, and just bring the things that I said."


    He didn''t want to stay here any longer, and went back and waited for the other two owners to bring him something.


    Although the head of the Chen family and the head of the Zhang family don''t know what happened to the head of the Wang family, as long as Chen Ping''an doesn''t join their two families, there is no big problem.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Liu Xi and Chen Ji, and said, "I''m going back, how about the two of you?"


    Liu Xi thought for a while and said, "I''ll go back too, so I won''t disturb Young Master Chen."


    When Liu Xi spoke of Young Master Chen from his lips, there was an element of anger.


    Chen Pingan smiled bitterly.


    This little girl is still angry.


    Chen Pingan could only go home by himself.


    As soon as Chen Pingan left, the Zhang family and the Chen family quickly looked at the Wang family and asked, "What''s going on?"


    The Patriarch of the Wang family looked at the two of them proudly: "You two are really good people, and you lent the treasure directly. Fortunately, I also promised to lend the family treasure drifting bottle, otherwise you will really be tricked!"


    The two stayed for a while.


    So you mean, Chen Shao''s last family doesn''t want to join?


    The head of the Wang family also answered their questions, saying: "The family that Chen Shao wants to join is the Murong family! That is to say, the ancestor Murong may have thrown an olive branch to him just like our ancestor!"


    "Huh? It''s impossible! Patriarch Murong is so strong and capable, Patriarch Murong will let Young Master Chen replace him?" Patriarch Zhang was startled.


    She felt something was wrong.


    The head of the Chen family also felt that something was wrong.


    The head of the Wang family said: "I don''t know either, but it should be able to become the head of the family, so Chen Shaocai should join. The head of the Murong family must be more uncomfortable than us."


    The other two patriarchs nodded, wanting to see how Murong Patriarch would deal with this after he knew about it.


    Then they didn''t stay together, they all left.


    The Zhang family and the Wang family hurried back to prepare things and send them to the invincible gate.


    Don''t send it off for a while, Chen Ping''an changed his attention, it''s time for them to cry.


    Chen Pingan flew for a while and returned to the invincible gate.


    Looking at Zhen Liubi who was bored at the gate, he asked, "Did anyone come to see me while I was away?"


    Zhen Liubi shook her head.


    Chen Pingan said: "Remember, when someone comes to me, don''t ask other people those questions. When people get angry and beat you up, just wait and cry."


    Zhen Liubi nodded thoughtfully.


    Chen Ping''an returned to Hongmeng Realm and found Chen Yi first.


    He took out a pile of corpses and handed them over to Chen Yi.


    Chen Yi''s eyes widened when he saw a pile of strong corpses.


    "Brother, what''s the matter, you won''t kill all these people!"


    Chen Pingan told Chen Yi what happened in Mingzongcheng, then pointed to corpses of different levels, and said, "Fifty types of full-level avenues, one hundred types of full-level avenues, two hundred types of full-level avenues and the strongest Keep this 400 kinds of full-level avenue corpses first. Soon I will have a treasure that can reproduce corpses, and you may have a steady stream of corpses in the future."


    Hearing this, Chen Yi stood dumbfounded.


    What the hell!


    so cool? !


    Then I will soon have all the mainstream avenues!


    After explaining Chen Yi, Chen Pingan returned to the yard.


    Now he is waiting for the Zhang family master and the Wang family master to come.


    Back in the yard, he first looked at the kitchen knife.


    The kitchen knife didn''t come back for a while. When he left just now, he didn''t have time to have a good chat with the other party, so he went out to do business.


    "Where''s the kitchen knife?" Chen Ping''an, who returned to the yard, couldn''t see the kitchen knife in the yard.


    The rooster said with a playful look on his face: "After coming back, Jue Ji had a fight with him, but he took out thousands of flowers at once, and knelt down on one knee and said some nasty love words that gave me goosebumps. , when the pure Jue Ji directly forgives him and goes out with him, probably because she is afraid of being eavesdropped on doing errands in the yard."


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    It turned out to be out for work.


    In fact, it''s nothing, the blocking method is so good, and I''m not afraid of being eavesdropped and peeped at all.


    If you really can''t do it, just learn from him, just wave your hand in the room to create a space, and enter it to do things.


    No matter how loud it is when working in the space.


    Chen Pingan shook his head, ready to enter the house to find his daughter-in-law.


    But right now.


    The kitchen knife and Jue Ji, whose face was still a little rosy, came back.


    Looking at the two of them, a smile appeared on Chen Ping''an''s face.


    The kitchen knife looked at Chen Ping''an and said with a smile, "Master."


    Chen Pingan carefully looked at the situation of the kitchen knife.


    The cooking method has reached the one hundred and five Italian level.


    After only going out for such a short period of time, you have already cultivated this way?


    Chen Ping''an said: "After the Dao Yi level exceeds the 100 Yi level, what is the specific strength?"


    He has always wanted to see the specific strength of the kitchen knife after it surpassed the one hundred Italian level.


    After all, he has really never seen anyone whose Daoyi level can exceed a hundred level.


    The particularity of the kitchen knife can be said to be unique and unique.


    The kitchen knife smiled and said: "It''s a qualitative leap. Last time I didn''t reach the 100th level, my strength was equivalent to fifty kinds of full-level avenues. After reaching the 100th level, it was directly improved to close to one. The strength of a hundred kinds of full-level avenues. Now that my cooking skills have reached the 105-level, my combat power has reached 250 kinds of full-level avenues."


    The strength of two hundred and fifty full-level avenues? !


    Man, this is already strong!


    Now the strongest person in the yard seems to be a kitchen knife.


    Chen Ping''an took a deep breath and said with a smile, "Not bad, keep working hard and strive to improve even more!"


    When Chen Pingan looked at the kitchen knife, a strange light began to shine in his eyes.


    The kitchen knife trembled.


    I always felt that something was wrong with my master''s eyes.


    Chen Ping''an thought very simply. Now he has captured ten people from the shocking power, and the strongest person only has two hundred full-level avenues.


    Now with the addition of the chopper, his promotion will be faster.


    "You will accompany me to practice more in the future." Chen Pingan said bluntly.


    The kitchen knife thought of Chen Pingan''s strange defensive ability, and nodded with a wry smile.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Jue Ji and said, "You also have to practice hard, your husband is getting stronger and stronger, you can''t stand still."


    Jue Ji nodded.


    But just after Chen Ping''an finished saying this, he suddenly seemed to have discovered something, showing a dull expression.


    "Wait! How come you have an extra vitality in you!"


    Chen Ping''an opened his mouth in surprise.


    There is only one possibility for this to happen.


    Chen Ping''an''s voice also alarmed the whole yard.


    Obviously everyone knows what Chen Ping''an means.


    "Good guy, you won the bid!" Chen Ping''an still exclaimed.


    The kitchen knife stayed where it was.


    What the hell!


    Does this mean I might be a father? !

 Chapter 1480： please stop taking your name

    Chen Pingan''s words shook the whole yard.


    Duan Xinxin and others who were cultivating in the room also quickly came out.


    Everyone looked at Jue Ji.


    The face of Jue Ji who had just done that kind of thing was still a little red, but now she was surrounded by a group of people, and her face was even redder.


    It was as if what he and the kitchen knife were doing just now were being watched by Chen Ping''an and others.


    Don''t look at me like that!


    Shame to death!


    And she also heard Chen Ping''an''s words clearly, and touched her stomach.


    She didn''t know whether she won the bid or not, but Chen Ping''an should not lie to them, it should be very likely that she won.


    And the kitchen knife was indeed stronger than usual just now...


    After a while of silence, Duan Xinxin walked up to Chen Ping''an and asked, "Is it true, or are you making fun of their husband and wife?"


    Chen Pingan said: "I don''t have such a bad taste. It should be right. It seems that we will have another little cutie in our big family soon."


    At this moment, Heilong and Huofeng came over with a little girl who was just walking.


    "My daughter finally has a playmate, and it''s still your child, Brother Dao. It''s really good." Heilong laughed.


    Since Heilong became a father, he has not only been busy with cultivation, but has also taken care of his children every day.


    And he planned to give each other proper "father love" when his child reached a certain age.


    The kitchen knife took a deep breath, and the joy on his face couldn''t help showing.


    "If this is true, that''s great!" The kitchen knife walked up to Jue Ji and kissed Jue Ji fiercely: "It will be hard for you for a while in the future."


    Jue Ji smiled happily.


    This is definitely a good thing for their yard.


    So all joy.


    After the kitchen knife was happy, he also asked Chen Pingan what name would be better for his child.


    He knew that his master was a little expert in naming names, but no matter what, no matter how strange his master''s name was, he should ask.


    As a reference.


    Seeing the kitchen knife for advice, Chen Ping''an laughed: "You are looking for the right person. Your master and I can''t do anything else. I''m the best at choosing names. Let me help you think about it. I will prepare one for you both male and female names."


    When everyone heard Chen Ping''an''s words, their faces became strange.


    Could it be that his master really didn''t realize that his name was wrong?


    Duan Xinxin looked at the complacent Chen Pingan, and thought to herself, if the two of them have children in the future, they must not let this guy name him!


    "I''d better think about it myself." Duan Xinxin thought deeply.


    After a while, she thought a name was good.


    The man''s name is Chen Changan.


    The woman''s name is Chen Xinran.


    ......


    Chen Ping''an sneaked over to the kitchen knife and said two names to the kitchen knife.


    At this moment, Jin Liubi heard news that the Zhang family and the Wang family had come to him.


    He just asked the kitchen knife to refer to it himself, instead of taking it directly, after all, the child''s father is a kitchen knife.


    Then he left the yard.


    The kitchen knife smiled bitterly and looked at the place where Chen Pingan disappeared.


    "Master''s name is really amazing, it''s perfect for people to avoid pits." The kitchen knife shook his head and smiled.


    Because Chen Ping''an mysteriously told the name of the kitchen knife and did not say it out loud, as if he was afraid that others would know his talent for naming him, other objects in the yard wanted to know what name Chen Ping''an gave the kitchen knife for reference.


    "Brother Dao, which two names did the master say?"


    The **** asked.


    Duan Xinxin was also interested and asked, "Tell me, let me see what strange names this guy thinks of."


    The other utensils were also curious, waiting for the kitchen knife to answer.


    The kitchen knife smiled bitterly: "If the child is a man, it is called Dao Lang, and if the child is a woman, it is called Dao Mei..."


    When he heard Chen Ping''an say these two names, he wondered if he had heard it wrong.


    The whole yard was silent.


    Everyone has made the same decision in their hearts.


    No matter who can''t give birth to a child in the future, Chen Ping''an can''t be named!


    This guy''s name is really poisonous.


    Chen Pingan did not realize that the name he had chosen was not good at all, and appeared in the hall of Invincible Gate.


    At this time, the Zhang family master and the Wang family master also walked in.


    At this moment, the faces of the two of them were a little bad, as if they had experienced something that made them speechless.


    However, when they saw Chen Ping''an, the expressions of the two of them became the same.


    "Chen Shao, this is our family''s treasure, the God of War Tower." The patriarch of the Zhang family held a small tower in his hand and handed it to Chen Ping''an with a smile.


    This small pagoda is similar to the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda in the hands of Li Jing, the king of the tower.


    Chen Pingan took it.


    The head of the Wang family also quickly handed a strange-looking oval bottle to Chen Pingan.


    This bottle has two mouths.


    Divided into one left and one right.


    The one on the left is black, and the one on the right is white.


    Chen Pingan could feel that these two things are not simple.


    "Okay, let''s go back, I will never join your family." Chen Ping''an smiled.


    The two nodded with a smile.


    However, the head of the Zhang family did not forget to ask: "Chen Shao, if our ancestors asked you why they didn''t join our family, I hope you don''t tell me what I did. As for the excuse, you can directly say that you like it better. Murong''s family."


    The head of the Wang family also requested the same.


    Chen Pingan agreed and sent the two away.


    As soon as the two left, Chen Pingan couldn''t wait to inspect the two treasures.


    But right now.


    He found a specially made messenger treasure shaking.


    The person who sent the news was Zhang Jieyu, the ancestor of the Zhang family.


    "Senior, is something wrong?" Chen Ping''an asked with a smile.


    "I heard that you want to join the Murong family? What benefits did they give you? You might as well tell me, and I''ll see if I can give it to you."


    Zhang Jieyu, who is far away in other worlds, frowned.


    Chen Ping''an smiled bitterly and said, "Senior, first of all, Patriarch Murong promised to abdicate to me, and secondly, their family is better."


    Zhang Jieyu frowned and said, "Tell me honestly, did the little girl Zhang Liyun offend you?"


    It was the first time he heard the name Zhang Liyun, and the person Zhang Jieyu said should be the head of the Zhang family.


    Chen Pingan hurriedly said, "No, she treats me very well, but after thinking about it again and again, I still think the Murong family is better."


    There was silence for a while.


    "Why don''t you just open the conditions and tell me what you want. I still hope you can join our family."


    Zhang Jieyu was silent for a while, and finally came up with such a sentence, as if she had made a decision.


    Chen Ping''an really couldn''t think of any other benefits to take, so he shook his head and said, "Senior, don''t embarrass me. Another point is that there are friends in Murong''s family who I value more."


    Zhang Jieyu thought that Chen Ping''an would say that request, she was ready, and reluctantly agreed.


    But Chen Ping''an refused her without even mentioning it!


    After that, there was silence for a while.


    "Okay." Zhang Jieyu cut off the messenger baby directly.


    Chen Ping''an exhaled, and then waited for news from Chen Huyou and the ancestor of the Wang family.


    Soon.


    The two really sent him news.


    Chen Pingan rejected the two with the same excuse.


    And finally rejected everyone, at this time, he found that someone sent him a letter.


    "Senior, is something wrong?" Chen Pingan smiled.


    The head of the Murong family said: "I have already told the ancestors that you want to join our Murong family, and the ancestors said that they want to see you."


    Chen Pingan said: "When?"


    "Now." The Murong Patriarch said.


    After thinking for a while, Chen Ping''an started to leave for Murong''s house.


    In fact, he also wanted to meet the creator god.


    See what the other person looks like.


    Must be an old man.


    He didn''t know what was going on, but when he was thinking about it, the face of Murong Gong suddenly flashed in his mind.

 Chapter 1481： Extraordinary courage

    He didn''t know why Murong Palace''s face suddenly appeared in his mind.


    It must be the person with the surname Murong that he knows best, the Murong Palace.


    Chen Pingan flew towards Murong''s house.


    soon.


    He went to Murong''s house.


    He was so familiar with Murong''s family that he didn''t need anyone to lead the way. He flew directly to the Murong''s patriarch''s pavilion.


    Just before he was about to arrive at the ancient city of Yiyuan, the Murong Patriarch suddenly sent a letter to him, asking him to go directly to the Murong Patriarch''s pavilion.


    Now they are all there waiting for him.


    "It seems that Murong Ancestor has also gone there. Will he directly announce me as the head of the Murong family?"


    Chen Pingan was full of expectations.


    After becoming the head of the Murong family, he has many things to do.


    The first is to find a way to find the death emperor, and kill this scourge first.


    After flying for a while, he arrived in front of Murong''s patriarch''s pavilion.


    It was quiet inside at the moment.


    Murong Tian was already waiting in front of the gate for his arrival.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an, Murong Tian walked up with a smile and said, "Friend, our ancestor has been waiting for you."


    When talking about the ancestor, Murong Tian swallowed.


    In fact, it was the first time he saw the ancestor of his Murong family.


    The strength of their ancestors is too terrifying.


    He didn''t even have the guts to look at each other.


    And when he was looked at by his ancestor, he was still a little trembling.


    Because the head of the Murong family told their ancestors that he brought Chen Ping''an to the Murong family, he was a great hero, so the ancestors praised him.


    Chen Pingan nodded and said, "Go in."


    Having seen many creation gods, he is not nervous at all, and even relaxed.


    Anyway, his mutated avenue of creation is invisible to the creator god, so there is nothing to worry about.


    Murong Tian nodded and led the way in front, but he still did not forget to remind: "Daoist friend, don''t be too nervous, in fact, our ancestors seem to be quite kind."


    Chen Pingan smiled without saying a word.


    The two walked to the meeting place of the Elder Pavilion.


    This is a huge hall.


    There were people all around at the moment.


    But now it is quiet here, without any sound.


    Under normal circumstances, there are so many people here, it should be bustling.


    Chen Pingan glanced around, and his eyes fell on the two people sitting in front of him.


    The Murong Patriarch sat next to the main seat, and when he saw Chen Ping''an, he had a smile on his face.


    Beside him, it was a black-haired old man in a black robe sitting on the main seat of the main hall.


    The old man''s appearance looked a little old, with more wrinkles on his skin, but his hair was very thick and black.


    However, this old man looks old, but his temperament and feeling are very strong.


    It seems that the soul of a young man occupies an aged body.


    Chen Pingan looked at the old man.


    This old man looked rather ordinary, but it was different from what he thought, and his appearance was completely different from Murong Palace.


    If this appearance is placed on the street, it will definitely not attract the attention of others.


    "I have seen you, I have seen the seniors!"


    Chen Ping''an cupped his hands towards the surroundings, then smiled and respectfully looked at the ancestor of the Murong family and saluted.


    After Chen Ping''an came in, the ancestor of the Murong family looked back and forth at Chen Ping''an''s situation.


    Chen Ping''an felt that Murong''s ancestor''s gaze was like a scanner, scanning from his head to the soles of his feet.


    "Chen Huyou, your kid''s name is quite interesting. Just like that old man Chen, did he say anything when he saw him?" The Murong Clan ancestor said with a smile, and the smile on his face gave off a warm and kind feeling.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "Senior Chen stayed for a while, and then found it interesting."


    "Haha, I have a picture." Seeing Chen Ping''an''s calm demeanor, much more stable than all the Murong elders present, he stroked his beard and nodded.


    "I don''t know why the senior called the junior to come here today, specifically why?" Chen Ping''an asked directly.


    "You kid and I are pretending to be confused, you really don''t know why I''m here?" the Murong Clan''s ancestor asked.


    Chen Pingan said, "Is it about me joining the Murong family? But I don''t think it''s that simple."


    "I don''t think there is any problem with you joining the Murong family. This kid highly recommends you, and he said that he wants to give up his seat to you, which shows that he is very satisfied with you." As he said this, the Murong family patriarch glanced at the Murong family master. .


    The word "boy" makes people more or less playful.


    Because the Murong Patriarch''s appearance seems to be older than Murong Patriarch.


    "So I agree with this matter. The position of Murong''s family head will be yours from today on." Murong ancestor continued: "Besides this matter, I do have one more thing to ask you."


    "Senior, please speak." Chen Ping''an smiled.


    "I heard about what happened in Mingzong City not long ago. Did you go there knowing what would happen there, or was it really just a coincidence?"


    Ancestor Murong looked at Chen Ping''an with a smile, and his eyes stayed on Chen''s face. At this moment, his eyes seemed to be able to see the cells under Chen''s face.


    In his eyes, any change in Chen Ping''s expression could not be hidden.


    After Chen Ping''an heard this, his brain quickly ran and he said, "Okay, it seems that I can''t hide it, but I really know where the Anti-Mu Hall Palace Master and the others are going, so I killed Chen through various means. Protect the seniors, senior Wang, and senior Zhang Jieyu, and let them send the head of their family to follow me there."


    When he said this, Chen Pingan looked like I didn''t pretend.


    Hearing this, the people around were stunned.


    Patriarch Murong looked at Chen Pingan stupidly.


    What the hell!


    It can''t really be so!


    As for Patriarch Murong, he squinted his eyes when he heard this.


    But after Chen Ping''an finished speaking, he chuckled: "Senior, you won''t believe it. I''m joking with you. If this is true, wouldn''t I kill the three creation gods? I don''t have that. kind of thing."


    Chen Ping''an waved his hand, like you don''t look so simple.


    The corners of the people''s mouths twitched.


    In such a serious scene, are you kidding me?


    At this moment, all the elders admired Chen Ping''an so much.


    Just because Chen Ping''an was joking in front of their ancestors, they were convinced.


    They don''t even dare to speak!


    Don''t even dare to let out the air.


    Chen Ping''an was good, and he even laughed.


    In fact, when some people knew that Chen Ping''an was going to be the head of their family, it was somewhat unacceptable in their hearts.


    The first is that Chen Ping''an is not surnamed Murong, and the second is that Chen Ping''an''s strength is low.


    Chen Pingan is the wife of a future creation god, and his business ability is very scary.


    But the strength still hurts.


    But now, this small group of people have been convinced by Chen Ping''s courage.


    Ancestor Murong was silent for a while before laughing loudly: "Okay, very good, with your participation, it seems that our Murong family will become more lively."


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "I will definitely work hard to live up to the expectations of my ancestors."


    "By the way, Ancestor, I have a question I want to ask, is it alright?" Chen Ping''an asked suddenly.


    Ancestor Murong nodded: "Ask."


    "It''s like this. Outside, almost no one knows what your real name is, Patriarch, and there are even many names passed down. I want to ask Papa in person, what is your real name?"


    Ancestor Murong laughed when he heard this question: "No one has asked me this question for a long time, it must have been several trillion years."


    Since he became the God of Creation, everyone has only called him Senior, or Old Ancestor.


    The only people who know his name are those of the same generation in the past, or the current God of Creation.


    Patriarch Murong also pricked up his ears at this time.


    In fact, he doesn''t even know his ancestor''s real name...


    This is ridiculous, mainly because he didn''t have the opportunity to call the other party''s name, and when he was born, their ancestor was already a **** of creation.


    Even when their ancestor took him to see other creation gods, the other creation gods called their ancestor Murong old man.


    Ancestor Murong looked at Chen Ping''an and said, "My real name is Murong Palace."

 Chapter 1482： Bring him to see me next time

    As soon as these words were over, the surroundings were silent.


    Hearing this name, everyone in the Murong family swallowed.


    It''s not that the name is too domineering, it''s that the name is too common.


    The real names of their ancestors have been passed down outside.


    There are Murong Batian, Murong Peerless, Murong Wudi and the like.


    Now their ancestors said the name, and the name turned out to be just an ordinary Murong Palace.


    The name was so ordinary, so ordinary that he couldn''t react.


    But it''s normal. The name is given by the parents. Unless they change it later, it is normal for the parents to take a common name.


    Thinking of this, the rest of the Murong family felt normal.


    Only one person on the field heard the name and was still in a daze.


    What the hell!


    How is it Murong Palace!


    coincide?


    Or coincidence mom?


    Or a coincidence home?


    Is the name Murong Palace so common?


    Chen Ping''an blinked and buffered.


    He glanced at the Murong Patriarch, not stupid enough to link the two Murong Palaces.


    The two are so different in strength that it is impossible to have any connection.


    To say that there is, is that some people have bad tastes, so let''s insist that there is.


    Ancestor Murong stared at Chen Ping''an. When he saw Chen Ping''an sluggishly there just now, he asked with a smile, "Do you think this name is too ordinary and not worthy of me?"


    He could only think of this possibility.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "There is such a relationship. Of course, it''s not entirely the reason. In fact, I know someone whose name actually collided with your ancestor''s."


    This time, it was Patriarch Murong''s turn to be startled.


    It''s not as simple as bumping names.


    The name of Murong Palace is quite common, but the probability of others getting this name is actually very small. In the current Murong family, there is no one with the same name as him.


    But the world definitely exists.


    He was surprised that Chen Ping''an just knew such a person?


    Moreover, Chen Ping''an''s name also collided with the old boy of the Chen family.


    There is something wrong with this.


    But he quickly reacted and said with a smile, "Really? Then next time you are free, bring him to meet me. After all, you have such a fate."


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "That''s fine, I''ll let him meet you when I get a chance."


    After that, Chen Ping''an had nothing to say.


    Ancestor Murong also said at this time: "Okay, that''s it for today, the family will depend on you in the future."


    "Of course, don''t even think about fading out of family affairs all of a sudden." Patriarch Murong suddenly turned his head to look at Patriarch Murong.


    Patriarch Murong nodded with a wry smile, "Junior knows."


    "Okay, you can handle it yourself, I''ll go back first." Ancestor Murong disappeared immediately after speaking, as if what appeared here was just a phantom. When he left, the surrounding space was not even disturbed.


    When Chen Ping An saw that Murong Patriarch really left, he looked at the Murong Patriarch and said with a smile, "It seems that Patriarch has a good impression of me."


    After their ancestors left, the Murong Patriarch exhaled a breath, and the pressure disappeared instantly, and when he heard Chen Ping''an''s words, he had to admire Chen Ping''an.


    Is it really that easy!


    He really couldn''t achieve the indifferent state of Chen Ping''an.


    Even though he has a thousand kinds of full-level avenues, his strength is 108,000 miles apart from a powerhouse like the God of Creation.


    If the God of Creation wanted to kill him, he could kill him with just one move.


    Why is he so sure?


    Because he had seen it before.


    Do you think he is the strongest being under the Creation God in all the worlds?


    Absolutely not.


    A few people with 2,000 full-level avenues suddenly appeared in the beginning.


    He didn''t know where these people appeared, maybe they were hidden in some secret space, secretly cultivating.


    After these people appeared, they actually wanted to destroy several big worlds.


    But they were suppressed to death by their ancestors and several other creation gods.


    It seems that their ancestors knew where these people came from, and killed them directly without questioning them.


    It was only after seeing that scene that he realized how big the gap was between himself and the God of Creation.


    And Chen Ping''an dared to talk and chat with the God of Creation so calmly, either Chen Ping''an was bold, or the newborn calf was not afraid of tigers, and he did not know the power of the God of Creation.


    But no matter what, it shows that Chen Pingan is different from everyone.


    No, the other elders have not seen the power of their ancestors, they just heard that they are not like him.


    Patriarch Murong looked at the other elders and said with a smile, "Everyone heard it just now, the ancestor has directly appointed Brother Chen as the Patriarch. You will all listen to Brother Chen''s arrangements in the future, understand?"


    When a group of people heard the phrase "Brother Chen", they were all stunned.


    Seeing that no one answered, the Murong family asked again, "Do you understand?"


    The sound is raised a bit.


    A group of elders nodded quickly: "Okay!"


    The Murong family head nodded in satisfaction, then looked at Chen Ping''an and asked, "Brother, do you want to move to our Murong family in the future?"


    Chen Pingan thought about it and felt bad, and tried to ask: "Brother, why don''t we spend some money to build a teleportation array, now that Lingyuan City has become a big city, it should be changed."


    The Murong Patriarch smiled and said, "Now that you are the Patriarch, it is up to you to make the decision."


    After Chen Ping''an heard it, he waved his hand: "Okay, let''s go ahead and make a teleportation formation in Lingyuan City and Yiyuan Ancient City!"


    How can it be convenient.


    Most importantly, he felt that if he lived in Murong''s house, he was afraid that Murong Ancestor would discover the chaotic spirits in the Primordial Realm.


    Once it was discovered that he was hiding a few people who possessed the Great Way of Creation, that would be a big problem.


    ......


    A corner of the billion source world.


    The death emperor and the master of the Anti-Mu Hall went to the foot of a mountain that was rarely visited by people.


    When it was confirmed that there was no one around, the death emperor took out the messenger treasure and contacted his master of the **** of creation.


    Soon, Chuanxin Baby Unicom succeeded.


    "Master, we are here."


    There was a vicissitudes of "um" sound over there, and the next moment, a void black hole suddenly appeared in front of the death emperor and father.


    The two took a deep breath and stepped inside.


    The two of them still can''t go to other worlds through the hub, and can only continue to rely on the means of the creator god.


    The two passed through the black hole of the void, and when the eyes lit up again, they had already arrived in other worlds.


    Looking at the world, Father Death looked at the master of the Anti-Mu Hall and asked, "Are you familiar with this world?"


    The head of the Anti-Mu Hall nodded: "I brought people here when I robbed the Dragon family''s supplies, but it''s strange. How can the power given to you by the master this time is that power? It''s not the power of the Dragon family. ."


    "It has something to do with the Long family?" Father Death was startled.


    "Yes, this force is called Hidden Dragon Pavilion. It is the top three existences among the forces under the Dragon family." The master of the Anti-Mu Hall said seriously.


    The death emperor''s face became serious and asked, "Could my master be the creation **** of the Long family?"


    The master of the Anti-Mu Hall said that he was not clear: "The identity of the master is very mysterious, even I don''t know, I only know that he is one of the gods of creation."


    The death emperor actually asked the identity of his master last time, which God of Creation.


    Unexpectedly, the exchange was a cold drink, so he didn''t ask again next time.

 Chapter 1483： Im so strong

    After Chen Ping''an instructed the construction of the formation, he left Murong''s house.


    But in the future, he will definitely come to the Murong family often, after all, he is the head of the Murong family.


    Murong''s family may have to deal with major events in the future.


    To this end, he also asked all the elders of the Murong family to pass on the treasure.


    This step is definitely necessary, otherwise how will he use these people in the future?


    In the future, if these elders are needed, the other party will have to help him to do things directly.


    Of course, with these privileges, he still has to make some achievements to make the Murong family better, at least it won''t suddenly become worse, otherwise, the position of the head of the family may not be preserved.


    Back at the invincible gate, Chen Pingan returned to the courtyard.


    He was not in a hurry to cultivate, so after returning to the yard, he directly took out the God of War Tower borrowed from the Zhang family''s patriarch.


    This God of War Tower can be held with a slap.


    This treasure can be changed in size.


    Chen Pingan created a space in the yard, entered it, and enlarged the God of War Tower.


    In the blink of an eye, the God of War Tower became as tall as a hill.


    Chen Pingan walked into the God of War Tower to check the situation inside.


    The head of the Zhang family said that there are ten floors in this God of War Tower.


    Each floor has puppets with different strengths to attack those who enter.


    The puppets on the first floor have ten full-level avenues.


    On the second floor are twenty kinds of full-level avenues.


    By analogy, the tenth floor has one hundred full-level avenues.


    Chen Pingan entered the first floor.


    The moment he entered the God of War Tower, he appeared in an ethereal space.


    And not long after he appeared, a person suddenly appeared.


    The man had no facial features or other exposed organs, and was completely bald.


    He has ten full-level avenues on him, and as soon as he appears, he attacks Chen Ping''an directly.


    Chen Pingan shot and killed the puppet at will.


    And then no more.


    The surroundings were quiet, and at this moment, a void passage appeared.


    There are several fonts floating on the void passage, asking him if he wants to continue to the second floor.


    Chen Ping''an did not hesitate and entered directly.


    He appeared on the second floor, and the same person also appeared at this time. The difference is that the avenues possessed by this person are twenty kinds of full-level avenues.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t kill the man, he went straight out of the God of War Tower, and then entered the first floor of the Tower of God of War again.


    When he saw another person attacking him, he smiled and nodded.


    It seems that these puppets are endless.


    After confirming this, Chen Pingan kept going up.


    He really hasn''t checked his true strength.


    He now only has a full-level avenue such as the Time and Space Avenue.


    The Ninety-nine Intent Level of the Avenue of Life is approaching its full level.


    The other avenues are all around the ninety-three level.


    His assessment to himself is that his strength should be around fifty kinds of full-level avenues.


    He decisively reached the fifth floor.


    Looking at the humanoid puppet with fifty kinds of full-level avenues, he directly attacked with all his strength.


    The ninety-three Italian-level gilded avenue of creation exerts its strongest power.


    boom!


    Chen Ping''an''s attack was very powerful, and the humanoid puppet hadn''t approached him, and he was directly smashed into scum by him.


    One hit settled the fight.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ping''an was startled.


    "It seems that I have underestimated my power, keep trying."


    It''s been a long time since he made such an effort.


    He resolutely walked up to the sixth floor.


    Seeing the puppets with sixty full-level avenues attacking him, he used all his strength again.


    It''s the same picture as before.


    The puppet disappeared directly in front of his attack.


    Chen Ping''an became interested and kept walking towards the upper floors.


    When he reached the tenth floor, looking at the puppet who had been smashed into scum by himself again, he fell into deep thought.


    "Am I that strong? These are all 100 full-level avenues of puppets, or were they blown away by me?"


    The attacks he made seemed to be relatively ordinary.


    I don''t know if it has something to do with the gilding of the road mark.


    So much so that his attack seemed to have little raindrops, but the power was louder than thunder.


    Just like in some cases, it is obvious that some things are very short, but they can play a very strong role.


    Chen Pingan touched his chin, still not sure how far his attack could go.


    Anyway, judging from the speed at which the puppet disappeared, his attack power must have reached 120 full-level avenues.


    As for the level of the highest attack power, it is difficult for him to know now.


    Leaving the God of War Tower, Chen Pingan appeared in the courtyard.


    Looking at the artifacts in the practice, he opened a passage to the space he just built and connected it to the corner of the yard.


    Chen Pingan said: "There is a God of War Tower inside. After you have improved your cultivation base, you can go in and experience it and fight against the puppets inside. The puppet levels in it range from ten full-level avenues to one hundred full-level avenues... .."


    After the utensils heard it, their eyes lit up.


    They all leaned over there, wanting to go in and see what was going on.


    Chen Ping''an no longer paid attention to that side, returned to the house, and took out the drift bottle given by the Wang family''s owner.


    He had already brought a corpse from Chen Yi with a hundred full-level avenues.


    After researching it, he also knew how to put the corpse into the drift bottle.


    Just wrap the corpse with Dao energy, and then introduce Dao energy into the white bottle mouth.


    The corpse was sucked into the drift bottle.


    Chen Pingan took out some avenue stones and tried to throw them into the black bottle mouth of the drifting bottle.


    He wasn''t stupid enough to throw the stone of the avenue into it frantically to reproduce a corpse with a hundred kinds of full-level avenues.


    The head of the Wang family said that only fifty trillion avenues of stone can make a corpse with a hundred full-level avenues re-engraved in a drifting bottle.


    If he helped Chen Yi get the body like this, he would go bankrupt sooner or later.


    After he put in some Avenue Stones, he found that the bottle was shining, which meant that the Avenue Stones were still needed.


    When the bottle returns to its normal dull appearance, something is re-engraved.


    Chen Pingan walked out of the yard and went to the small pond he dug out in the center of the yard.


    There is already a small piece of the creation mother liquid here.


    Chen Ping''an took out a bowl, filled a bowl of the creation mother liquid, and then put the creation mother liquid into the black bottle mouth of the drifting bottle.


    With only one-fifth of the bowl of creation mother liquid, the luminous drifting bottle changed and became dim.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up.


    This is it?


    He probed his perception into the drift bottle and found two identical corpses lying inside.


    Chen Pingan laughed.


    The head of the Wang family said that in order to reproduce something, it is necessary to invest in something of the same value or the same Dao energy.


    He thought of the magical and good thing of creation mother liquid.


    I didn''t expect it to happen all of a sudden.


    And a corpse with a hundred full-level avenues needs just a little bit of creation mother liquid.


    This is very nice.

 Chapter 1484： attack me

    Chen Pingan left the yard, found Chen Yi, and brought different grades of corpses from Chen Yi.


    He had to check the different grades of corpses one by one and how much creation mother liquid was needed.


    One hundred full-level avenues only need one-fifth of a bowl of creation mother liquid.


    It seems that the corpse of the highest level has 400 kinds of full-level avenues, and it does not need much creation mother fluid!


    He first took out two corpses of one hundred full-level avenues.


    The method of taking it out is also simple. You only need to put your perception into it and draw out the corpse, and the corpse will appear out of thin air.


    At this time, he put the corpses of two hundred kinds of full-level avenues into the drift bottle.


    Now he still has four-fifths of the bowl of creation mother liquid in his hand.


    He put the creation mother liquid into the mouth of the black bottle.


    About three-fifths of the bowl of Creation Mother Liquid was used, and the glowing drift bottle turned back to a dull color.


    "The corpses of the two hundred full-level avenues require three-fifths of a bowl of creation mother liquid, which doesn''t seem to be much."


    The corpses of the four hundred full-level avenues are more important. One corpse is enough for Chen Yi to practice and comprehend for a long time.


    What Chen Yi said, if you are lucky, swallowing a corpse of this level will be able to comprehend nearly ten kinds of avenues that he has not yet comprehended.


    Chen Pingan tried one by one.


    Anyway, this time is an experiment, and he didn''t save the creation mother liquid.


    Now there are quite a lot of creation mother liquid.


    Give it a try.


    The corpses of the three hundred full-level avenues need a bowl of creation mother liquid.


    The corpses of the four hundred full-level avenues need two bowls of creation mother liquid.


    This is a bit more.


    The mother liquid of creation he has accumulated now is probably only a dozen bowls.


    This is still the result of his and Duan Xinxin''s efforts for more than a month.


    "You can only re-engrave the corpses of one hundred full-level avenues for Chen Yiyi."


    One hundred kinds of corpses of full-level avenues are enough for Chen Yi at this stage.


    Chen Yi said that if he swallowed a hundred corpses of full-level avenues, if there was no accident, he would comprehend a new full-level avenue by swallowing almost one.


    And now Chen Yi has comprehended nearly 100 mainstream avenues.


    Just over two thousand.


    One-fifth of a bowl to engrave a corpse, that''s four hundred bowls...


    In addition, he can usually pick up some corpses, so Chen Yi can quickly comprehend the Great Way of Creation.


    "Come on, try to come up with another future creation god."


    If Chen Yi also becomes, then they will have five creation gods in the future.


    Nine old creation gods and five new creation gods.


    With the help of Chen Yi and the others, he won the position of Daoist, isn''t it casual?


    Chen Pingan smiled proudly.


    After researching this matter, Chen Pingan took out the last thing.


    Fengyuan Tower.


    "The most important thing now is to level up and practice."


    He put the Fengyuan Pagoda in front of him and found a kitchen knife.


    In a short period of time, his cultivation relied on the people and kitchen knives in Fengyuan Pagoda.


    After discovering his peculiar abilities, he was too lazy to use the Stone of the Great Way to cultivate.


    Let people attack to improve their strength, which not only saves the stone of the road, but also increases their strength quickly. This method is absolutely necessary for lazy people to travel at home.


    Chen Pingan entered the Fengyuan Pagoda.


    At this moment, the powerhouses of the ten shocking forces have all woken up.


    Being locked in a cage, they couldn''t use all their strength, so they could only roar and curse.


    At this moment, they finally saw someone appear, and all ten people quickly cast their eyes on Chen Ping''an.


    They only remembered that they went to Mingzong City, and just after making trouble for a while, they were stunned and caught by powerful people.


    I woke up in this strange place.


    Now that they see Chen Ping''an, they all ask questions.


    Chen Ping''an interrupted everyone''s questioning and said, "I am honored to tell you that you have been captured by me."


    "From today, if you still want to live, you''d better listen to me. As long as you help me, I will give you freedom."


    "Of course, if anyone who wants to die can tell me, I can give you a good time right now."


    After listening to Chen Ping''an''s words, everyone became quiet.


    captive?


    Damn.


    how so.


    It was quiet for a while.


    No one answered, mainly because they also knew their situation.


    At this time, there is only one dead end.


    "As long as you can let me go, I can do anything!" At this moment, a person said.


    When he said this, his face was pleading.


    After this person took the lead in pleading, the others finally couldn''t help themselves and began to plead.


    Chen Pingan originally thought that things were more difficult. If he wanted these people to cooperate and attack him every day, he might use some means, coercion, enticing and so on.


    Unexpectedly, he just said a few words, and these people directly confessed!


    Is it that simple.


    If they were against the people from Mu Dian''s past, they would definitely not be so easy to talk about.


    It seems that these shocking people are still not professional enough to be anti-Mudian.


    In fact, during this time of being trapped, these people felt that they had no strength at all, and their psychological defense line had already collapsed.


    There is no need for Chen Ping''an to say anything at all, they know that as long as they are here, if Chen Ping''an wants to mess with them, they can live rather than die.


    That''s right, you can''t die if you want to.


    It''s better to just compromise.


    There is even the possibility of living.


    Chen Pingan said: "You are very acquainted, in fact, I don''t want to kill you, you are useful to me, and I don''t need you to do anything, just do one thing every day, just do it for a year, and I will let you go. ."


    The ten people looked at each other in dismay, and then all nodded at the same time.


    one year!


    For a person of their strength, a year could not be shorter, shorter than theirs, and it would pass in the blink of an eye.


    They just don''t know what Chen Ping''an wants them to do.


    So someone carefully asked what to do.


    And when this question is asked, some people are already mentally prepared.


    Even if they sold their bodies, they fought hard.


    Chen Ping''an said: "You will know later."


    Chen Pingan appeared in the invincible door, created a stable space, and then brought a kitchen knife and released the people in Fengyuan Pagoda.


    Seeing himself and others leaving the Fengyuan Pagoda, the eyes of the ten people suddenly lit up.


    But right now.


    The kitchen knife suddenly hit the air with a powerful blow.


    The power of this blow directly shocked the ten people who broke out of the siege as soon as they came out of Fengyuan Pagoda.


    At least 250 hits of full-level avenue power!


    Chen Ping''an looked at the ten people who were sluggish and said, "Don''t think about running away, there are two people with 500 full-level avenues guarding outside. They stay here for me every day, go out and kill Wushe. !"


    Hearing this, all ten people pinched their thoughts of escape.


    "Then what are we going to do?" one person asked in a low voice.


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "Attack me!"


    Ten people suspected that they had heard it wrong.


    Then, their eyes lit up again.


    you sure?


    Chen Ping''an didn''t say anything, and let them start directly, or to go all out.


    Ten people had never seen such a rude request, and they resolutely satisfied Chen Ping''an.


    An hour passed.


    Chen Pingan stopped the ten people who were tired from playing.


    "Okay, let''s go here today, you and you, yes, just the two of you, go back and adjust your state, you won''t have to go all out when you hit the back, it''s shameful to be lazy!"


    Chen Ping''an discovered that when the ten people started, their eyes flashed red, and they attacked him desperately.


    The latter people wilted.


    The more you attack, the weaker you are.


    How can you do this, you are all men, you should be strong!


    Chen Ping''an scolded these people before driving them into Fengyuan Pagoda.


    These people are now doubting their lives.


    Originally, they thought that no matter how hard or tired they were, it would only take a year to carry it, but it passed quickly, but they did not expect that it would be so difficult to carry.


    Not physically tired, but mentally tired.


    What the **** is going on here, so many people attacked him, yet he has nothing to do, and even thinks our attack is not powerful enough?


    Chen Pingan and the kitchen knife returned to the invincible door.


    At this time, someone came from outside the door.


    The person who came was the head of the Long family.


    Zhen Liubi saw the head of the Long family again, recalled what Chen Ping''an said not long ago, and said with a smile: "Senior, are you coming to our head again?"


    When the head of the Long family saw Zhen Liubi who was guarding the gate, the corners of his mouth twitched and he nodded.


    "Is he here? I have something to do, just tell him I''m looking for him!"


    This little girl is so annoying.


    Zhen Liubi smiled and said, "Senior, don''t worry, I have a few questions for you."


    The head of the Long family has a black line.


    Ask your mother!


    Seeing the other party like that, Zhen Liubi asked first: "Senior, will you beat me?"

 Chapter 1485： I solve the case with my brain

    The head of the Long family wanted to say, "I will beat you" to scare the little girl.


    But he was afraid that Zhen Liubi would tell Chen Ping''an about this and add more fuel to it.


    If they say that the Dragon family is provoking the Invincible Sect, then things will be difficult.


    For the sake of the overall situation, he could only take a deep breath and smiled, "You are so beautiful and cute, how could I be willing to beat you up!"


    Just talking about the back, when he spoke, he gritted his teeth and looked like he couldn''t help it.


    Anyone who has some self-knowledge or has a little discernment, at this time, knows that the words of the head of the Long family are ironic.


    However, Array Liubi did not.


    "Huh, that''s good, then I''ll continue to ask you a few questions, it''s easy, you must know."


    Zhen Liubi patted her chest, then looked at the head of the Long family, as if you were so good at talking.


    The main dragon family cried.


    Zhen Liubi asked the past sentence by sentence.


    have you eaten anything.


    How many people are in your family?


    At this level, you can''t go to the toilet.


    You are now at this age, do you still have the urge to want a child?


    The head of the Long family felt his scalp go numb.


    I will endure!


    I will endure! !


    Zhen Liubi looked at the head of the Long family with a blushing face, and quickly asked, "Senior, are you angry when I ask this?"


    The head of the Long family couldn''t bear it anymore.


    But right now.


    Zhen Liubi smiled and said, "Senior, I''ve finished asking, our sect master is here, I''ll report it to you."


    As she said that, she took out the messenger baby with a smile and sent a message to Chen Ping''an.


    The head of the Long family looked at Zhen Liubi''s operation that stopped in time, gritted his teeth, and released his breath.


    He now doubts whether Zhen Liubi is someone who doesn''t know how to look at people''s faces.


    Isn''t it obvious that he couldn''t help but stop!


    Could it be that this little girl is mad at him, to pinch him?


    But what good is this?


    Can he spoof a powerful family head and show his awesomeness?


    It shouldn''t be, how can such a young man have such a peculiar idea, and it is completely useless to do so.


    The most important thing is that no one is watching nearby. Isn''t it because you want to show yourself in front of people?


    Just want to make yourself feel like you''re awesome?


    He ruled out the idea, and suddenly came up with a very accurate guess.


    "By the way! She is a gatekeeper, how can she have such courage! This is obviously inspired by others!"


    The head of the Long family pointed the finger at Chen Pingan.


    "He probably ordered it, but why did he do this to me? Did I do something that made him feel bad and want to retaliate against me?"


    This kind of thing is purely disgusting to others, and it''s not a big deal, so if he does something to make Chen Ping''an sorry, it will just make Chen Ping''an a little uncomfortable.


    What exactly is that?


    By the way, money!


    Let alone two people who are very acquainted.


    Even brothers can turn against each other because of money.


    However, when it comes to money, the stone of the avenue that I gave to Chen Ping''an is enough.


    10% of the total profit was given to Chen Ping''an every time.


    "Is there something wrong in the middle?"


    Just when the head of the Long family was trying desperately to come up with an answer, Zhen Liubi''s voice sounded.


    "Senior, our sect master has let you in."


    Hearing this, the head of the Long family frowned and nodded, and walked into the invincible door.


    Zhen Liubi looked at the back of the head of the Long family, the corners of her mouth raised high.


    "Hey, this feeling is really cool! I like this goalkeeping job, what about such a strong person, is it still powerless in front of me? I will ask who else is as awesome as me!"


    Zhen Liubi began to dance a little dance on the spot, moving her arms and legs back and forth, very happy.


    Chen Pingan waited in the hall for a while, and the head of the Long family arrived.


    When he saw the head of the Long family, his face became strange again.


    It looks like she was poisoned by Zhen Liubi again.


    How miserable.


    "Senior, is something wrong?" Chen Pingan smiled.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an, the head of the Long family smiled bitterly: "I am here today mainly to relay the words of our ancestors."


    "Oh?" Chen Pingan pretended to be surprised.


    In fact, he thought that the head of the Long family came here, maybe the creator **** behind the Long family wanted to see him again.


    The head of the Long family said about this last time, but he said that there were too many things and it was delayed.


    "Our ancestor said, I didn''t expect you to have a few creation gods around you. His old man also wanted to see you, and he hoped you could bring your daughter-in-law with you. I hope you don''t continue to refuse this time, otherwise he The old man has to come to see you in person."


    Chen Pingan''s mouth twitched.


    There is something wrong with the creator gods, why do they all want to see me.


    And you don''t just want to see me, you want to see my daughter-in-law.


    If possible, Chen Pingan really wanted to refuse.


    But the head of the Long family said that the other party wanted to come here to find him, and he could only say: "Okay, in two days, I will take my wife to your Long family."


    There is no way, if the God of Creation came to him in person, discovered the Hongmeng Realm, and found Su Ling and others in the Hongmeng Realm, it would be bad.


    Let''s go see you anyway.


    Moreover, these creation gods are big men, and they can''t afford to offend them.


    "Okay." The head of the Long family smiled.


    But he didn''t leave, but looked at Chen Ping''an for a while, and tried to ask, "Little friend, did I offend you in some way? I''d like to let you know, because I definitely didn''t do it unintentionally."


    Chen Ping''an blinked: "No, why did you say this?"


    The head of the Long family saw that Chen Ping''an deliberately pretended to be confused, and said, "Is it a problem with the stone of the avenue? I wonder how many stones of the avenue our elders brought you last time?"


    He suspected that the Great Elder gave Chen Ping''an a few of the Stones of the Great Road, so Chen Ping''an was angry.


    Chen Ping''an still said no, and also said the stone of the avenue that he harvested last time.


    "This number is right... Then what went wrong?" The head of the Long family frowned and muttered to himself.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an, he didn''t say anything, and he couldn''t help it. He said that he would come to pick up Chen Ping''an in two days.


    Chen Pingan sent the head of the Long family out of the gate, and after seeing the head of the Long family walk away, he looked at Zhen Liubi.


    Looking at Zhen Liubi''s smug smile, he shook his head and sighed: "Forget it, from today onwards, stop guarding the gate here, you will bring me a bunch of enemies sooner or later."


    Chen Pingan thought that he should find an elder from the Murong family to guard the gate.


    Now that he is the head of the Murong family, it''s okay to order a Murong family elder.


    Of course, the main thing is to fear that the formation of Liubi will continue like this, so that their invincible door will be surrounded by enemies on all sides.


    Zhen Liubi was dumbfounded, and quickly said, "Why!"


    Chen Pingan glanced at her.


    Why else?


    Don''t you have a number in your own mind?


    Just now, the head of the Long family suddenly asked that, and it was obvious that he was suspicious of him.


    Chen Ping''an ignored the array Liubi, and soon called the elder Murong to replace the array Liubi.


    Jin Liubi stood there pouting alone.


    A little lady looked like she was wronged.


    After the head of the Long family left the invincible door, he went directly to the headquarters of the business.


    He still felt that something was wrong with the Stone of the Great Road.


    So he looked at the several clan elders who were in charge of controlling the business at the headquarters, and said, "Bring all the ledger, I want to check it!"


    When the elders of the family heard this, their expressions changed greatly.


    The things that a few of them have done will not be discovered by the owner of the house!


    impossible!


    A few of them have done it flawlessly!


    Did someone inform? !

 Chapter 1486： The head of the Chen family is the head of our Murong family.

    Several clan elders began to sweat profusely.


    It was as if they had just finished a potentially life-threatening exercise together.


    They stood there, praying in their hearts that their owners would not find out.


    Several of their elders have been managing the family business. The overall business control is done by their owners, but the elders are in charge of small matters such as income bills.


    They also took the opportunity to take a little bit in the middle every time.


    If the business is small, they will be greedy, so that it is not easy to be suspected and discovered.


    So they used to make some small fake accounts from the family business in the past.


    But this time the business has done a lot, and since they and others have not been discovered what they have done before, they are bold.


    The stone of the avenue drawn from it is also several times as much as before.


    However, they have done a good job of falsifying accounts, and at the same time they are more careful, but they never imagined that they were more careful than before, how could they be discovered!


    The head of the Long family is not a vegetarian. As the head of the Long family, his strength is not low, and his ability is even stronger.


    With a stack of ledgers in his hand, he just looked at it once, and he found that there was something wrong with the ledgers.


    He frowned.


    When the elders who were standing saw their Patriarch like this, their hearts were about to jump out.


    After carefully comparing some places, the head of the Long family put the ledger aside, his eyes shifted from the ledger, and fell on a few elders.


    At this moment, his eyes were cold.


    As if these elders were his rivals in love, or friends in the mouth of his daughter-in-law.


    "I''ll give you a chance and tell me honestly, otherwise you''ll know the consequences!"


    The head of the Long family said in a deep voice and slammed the table in front of him, causing the table to fall apart.


    The psychological defenses of several elders collapsed in an instant.


    Knowing that continuing to hide it doesn''t help.


    The owner of the family came here to check the account, and it seems that he has checked it out. In exchange for sophistry, he will be punished more severely!


    "Patriarch, we have recruited, and I hope you will spare us a favor for our years of hard work for the family!"


    An elder knelt directly to the head of the Long family.


    The other elders quickly followed.


    Their strength is far worse than that of the Dragon family''s patriarch. Generally, they have two hundred full-level avenues, and their patriarch is twice as strong as them.


    These elders spoke out about the water they had taken from their business, and in the end they lowered their heads and dared not speak any more.


    Knowing that these guys took nearly 30% of the profit of this business, the head of the Long family gritted his teeth and scolded: "Damn, 30% of the profits?!"


    In this case, Chen Ping''an''s collection of the avenue stones will be much less.


    No wonder Chen Pingan is so angry!


    If it was him, he knew that he should have earned more Dao Stones, and every time he lost so much, once or twice it was nothing, and it was like this every time, can he feel comfortable!


    At this time, he finally knew what Chen Pingan was thinking.


    There was just one thing he still didn''t understand.


    How did Chen Pingan know about this?


    Who did Chen Pingan arrange for their Long Family? !


    Shouldn''t be possible.


    Chen Ping''an is a person who has just come from the Absolute Beginning Realm. If someone is to be arranged in their Long Family, it will be time to arrange it.


    And this business was handed over to these guys who were very "heartfelt" on weekdays in front of him.


    Others simply don''t have access to the real profit amount.


    "Did he figure it out? Analyze the market and figure out a similar number? Then I found that I didn''t get as much as that number, or even much less, and then did that?"


    The head of the Long family thinks it should be.


    Although this is a bit shocking, after all, the market is so big, and various factors will affect the market. This is not something normal people can calculate.


    However, Chen Ping''s business ability is so terrifying, it seems possible to calculate it.


    The head of the Long family stared at the few people in front of him and began to punish them.


    After punishing a few elders, he took some avenue stones and flew directly towards the invincible gate.


    And when he arrived at the invincible gate, he saw Zhen Liubi, and he said directly: "If you have any questions, just ask, I will definitely cooperate with you this time!"


    Knowing that it was his own fault first, the head of the Long family recognized it and decided to accept Chen Ping''an''s emotions.


    Zhen Liubi is still pouting, she is waiting for the elder Murong, who Chen Ping''an said, to come and take her place.


    However, with the cooperation of the head of the Long family, she also felt that this opportunity could not be wasted in vain, and this was the last chance.


    she asked.


    But after a while, seeing that the head of the Long family was very cooperative and completely not angry, she suddenly felt that there was no meaning.


    She pouted to report the news of the arrival of the Long family patriarch to Chen Ping''an, then looked at the Long family patriarch and said, "Go in!"


    The head of the Long family nodded and walked into the invincible gate.


    Chen Ping''an saw the head of the Long family come to the door again, frowned and asked, "Senior, is there anything else? Not long after you left, are you back?"


    The head of the Long family smiled and said, "I''m sorry, I never thought that there are such kind of rat **** in our family. Now I have tracked it down, and I will give you a full number of Dao Stones in the future."


    As he said that, he also took out the stone of the avenue that had not been given to Chen Ping''an a few times before, and handed it to Chen Ping''an.


    "It was not enough last time."


    Chen Ping''an looked at the storage treasure handed over by the head of the Long family. He knew what was going on.


    In the first few times of love, you didn''t have enough Avenue Stones for me?


    Man, I trust you so much in vain.


    Chen Pingan looked at the way the head of the Long family looked, and combined with the words that the head of the Long family said when they met earlier, he could figure out everything.


    It''s not that this guy made up a lot of things in his brain because of Zhen Liubi, and then he really relied on the things he made up to discover the abnormal behavior of some people in the family...


    If that''s the case, then it''s kind of fun.


    And thinking of this, Chen Ping''an also decisively accepted the storage treasure handed over by the other party.


    Don''t have money, you bastard.


    He checked the storage treasure and found that there were fifty trillion avenue stones in it.


    This is also a good income.


    This also shows how greedy the people of the Long family are!


    Chen Ping''an nodded and said, "Okay, since you realize the problem, that''s alright, that''s all. Come pick me up in two days, and I''ll go see your ancestors with you."


    You haven''t seen our ancestors before, so it''s not because of this!


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an was relieved, the head of the Long family exhaled a breath, and was no longer here, and said goodbye.


    He has to go back to the family to have a good meeting to see if there are any other cancers in the family besides those elders!


    Chen Ping''an didn''t send the other party away this time, and went directly back to the Hongmeng Realm.


    As soon as the head of the Long family left the gate, he saw an elder of the Murong family flying down in front of the gate.


    When the Murong patriarch saw the head of the Long family, he hurriedly greeted him with a smile.


    Then he looked at Zhen Liubi and said, "Our Clan Master Chen asked me to take your place, and I will guard the door in the future."


    Zhen Liubi nodded with a sigh, and pouted back to the invincible door.


    The head of the Long family looked at this scene and became sluggish.


    At the same time, I am more certain that my thoughts are correct.


    No, just as soon as Chen Ping''an calmed down, he found someone to replace Liubi.


    "But will this speed be too fast? He made a substitution as soon as I came out? Shouldn''t this substitution be agreed in advance? Wouldn''t he know in advance that I''m here to make amends?"


    The more he thought about it, the more the head of the Long family felt that things were not simple.


    At this time, he seemed to realize something, and suddenly froze again.


    wrong.


    Just now, the elder Murong said that their "Patriarch Chen" asked him to come here to guard the door? ? ?


    Master Chen?


    Aren''t you from Murong''s family?

 Chapter 1487： When did you betray the Murong family?

    The patriarch of the Long family, who was sluggish for a while, carefully stared at the Murong patriarch and tried to ask, "I remember, you are the Murong patriarch, right? Are you going to the Chen family now?"


    He thought of a possibility.


    Perhaps this Murong patriarch betrayed the Murong family and went to the Chen family.


    But if this is the case, something is wrong.


    This is the Yiyuan Realm, the Murong family''s territory. You, a traitor, dare to walk here?


    This Murong family can''t directly issue an eradication order?


    When the Murong Clan elder heard this, he quickly corrected him: "Patriarch Long, don''t joke around, how could I betray the family! You can''t talk nonsense!"


    He was in a hurry.


    Can this be said nonsense?


    Hearing it by others, this spread to the family, causing a demonic wind to spread, and everyone knew that even if he didn''t do this, he would have to face some unnecessary disasters!


    Looking at the head of the Long family, he felt that the head of the Long family had a grudge against him.


    But just thinking of this, he seemed to realize the truth of the matter.


    "Patriarch Long, you misunderstood, haven''t you found out yet? I thought you families were well informed. At this time, I don''t know that our Patriarch has changed?"


    He smiled relievedly, and smiled.


    The head of the Long family was a little stiff.


    Has the owner changed? !


    How can it be!


    The Murong Patriarch is so strong, it is no exaggeration to be called the first person under the God of Creation, who can take his place!


    Sudden.


    The eyes of the head of the Long family suddenly widened.


    He quickly looked inside the invincible door.


    It''s him? !


    Seeing that he had thought of everything, Patriarch Murong smiled and said, "Our Patriarch abdicated to Patriarch Chen. Now Patriarch Chen is the Patriarch of our Murong family, and this is also the Patriarch appointed by our ancestors."


    The head of the Long family stood there like a piece of wood, silent, and it took a while to fully react.


    He looked at the invincible door, then looked at the Murong patriarch in front of him, and finally handed his farewell.


    It seems that his family''s information network really needs to be updated and iterated.


    Such an important matter, he, the owner of the house, doesn''t even know!


    It''s ridiculous to make such a big oolong now.


    However, from this incident, he could see the more terrifying aspect of Chen Ping''an.


    Just don''t be too strong.


    "Since I found out about our family''s greedy elders, they started reminding and beating me. After the incident was over, I also responded promptly. The little girl was replaced in a blink of an eye. This is to control everything! No wonder I can The Murong Clan Master and the Murong Clan¡¯s God of Creation took a fancy to him, and let a person with a foreign surname join the Murong Clan and become the Murong Clan¡¯s Patriarch!¡±


    The head of the Long family took a deep breath.


    He secretly compared himself with Chen Ping''an, only to realize that he was so incompetent.


    I don¡¯t know if the information network is dead, nor do the elders in the family know about corruption.


    "It must be done well!!!"


    The head of the Long family squinted his eyes, and his serious aura needed to be adjusted with a major action.


    Chen Ping''an, who had sent away the head of the Long family, heard that the Murong patriarch sent a letter to the invincible door.


    He also didn''t go out to greet the other party, just let the other party guard the door well.


    And he himself brought a kitchen knife and began to practice.


    "Hurry up, hurry up! I haven''t eaten!" Chen Ping''an, who was standing in the middle of the crowd and surrounded by a group of people, urged.


    The chopper''s attack did not stop at all, and its power became stronger and stronger, but the other survivors of the shocking sky started to slump shortly after they beat him.


    What kind of lady can be happy when she sees your unrequited appearance!


    These people have no choice but to continue to bite the bullet and "go fast".


    Two hours passed.


    Chen Ping''an was satisfied and let them go back to rest.


    Said to come back tomorrow.


    Hearing these words again, these people deeply realized what is called spiritual pain, which is far more painful than physical pain.


    They have never felt this feeling of being used as a tool.


    The most important thing is that no matter how hard you work, you still get the words that you didn''t eat or that you can''t do it.


    Sooner or later, it makes them wonder if they can do it.


    Chen Pingan practiced for two hours, and he felt better than practicing with the Stone of the Great Way for a whole day.


    Now he feels that his Creation Avenue is still half the distance from the Ninety-Fourth Level.


    Back in the yard, Chen Ping''an gave Duan Xinxin and the others the fifty trillion avenue stones he had just harvested.


    Now Duan Xinxin and the Chaos Pearl Spiritual Body have really spared no effort to cultivate.


    Because they found that Chen Ping''an gave them a sudden increase in the stone of the avenue, and they would not feel the lack of the stone of the avenue.


    Chen Pingan looked at Duan Xinxin and the cultivation of the Chaos Pearl spirit body, and nodded slightly.


    After the two guys had fully cultivated, the speed of cultivation made him a little satisfied.


    In just a few days, both of them broke through several levels of cultivation.


    Duan Xinxin is now at the thirtieth level.


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body is almost at the 30th level.


    The training speed of the two has improved a lot.


    If he continues to practice at this speed, he thinks that the two of them will break through the Dao of Creation to the 50th level, and it will take almost a month!


    "Now their Dao Intention level is still low, and they use a little less Dao Stone, but with the improvement of their cultivation, they will use more and more Dao Stone. It seems that I have to earn more. already."


    This kind of feeling that one person works hard to make money and support the whole family, how to say, others may feel tired, but he feels very satisfied.


    The feeling of contentment gave him a sense of pride.


    I wonder who else could do that?


    If so, can you reach my level and raise a bunch of geniuses and a few future creation gods?


    Realizing that the stone of the avenue was not enough, he turned his attention back to earning the stone of the avenue.


    He found Pu Xu, and after inquiring, he found that their elves had already made that batch of Leek Jade Pendant 2.0.


    So he took out and contacted Zhang Jieyu and Chen Huyou, the three creation gods, and spread the letter to them.


    "Senior, I have already done it here. The jade pendant is almost enough. Let''s start taking action on your side. First, do the publicity well, and then start to prepare the stone of the avenue."


    Chen Huyou, Zhang Jieyu and the ancestors of the Wang family were stunned when they heard Chen Ping''an''s letter.


    A word flashed in his mind.


    Holy crap, are you so fast? !


    They thought that it would take at least half a month or more for Chen Ping''an to get things done over there.


    It''s only been a few days.


    You say it''s done? !


    Is this the speed of Chen Pingan''s work?


    The more they thought about it, the more they felt that they had missed a talent that would make their family better.


    It would be great if Chen Pingan joined their family!


    Who doesn''t want this kind of talent!


    The three of them listened to Chen Ping''an''s words and began to let the family members start to act.


    Get ready to make big bucks.


    Chen Pingan took the initiative to cut off the message, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    Three sources of income should be enough.


    It''s really not enough, so I can only think of ways to expand the money-making business.


    Now that he controls the Murong family, he can find a way to use the resources of the Murong family to help him make some money.


    Of course, the money earned is also shared equally with the Murong family.


    I still have to make some achievements in the Murong family.


    Two days have passed.


    Early morning hours.


    He heard the Murong patriarch who was guarding the gate send him a letter saying that the head of the Long family had come to him.


    Chen Pingan looked at Duan Xinxin and the Chaos Pearl spirit body who were cultivating, and hesitated.


    Finally, he looked at the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body and said, "Go to see a God of Creation with me..."

 Chapter 1488： hit again

    The Chaos Orb Spirit Body had long anticipated that such a day would come.


    After that last time, she knew that if there was another God of Creation who wanted to see Duan Xinxin, Chen Ping''an could only go to her.


    Because Liu Wu has already seen her true face, when facing the God of Creation in the future, even if he wore a disguised mask last time, it will not work.


    After all, the God of Creation is at full level.


    Can see if a person is wearing a disguise mask.


    And if he sees other creation gods in exchange for Duan Xinxin, one day when these creation gods get together, Liu Wu finds that someone is wrong, and things will be big.


    So from that day on, when I saw the God of Creation, it was stipulated that it could only be her.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t think of this possibility at the time. At that time, he only thought about how to make Duan Xinxin less hurt, but he didn''t expect it would turn into such an embarrassing situation.


    Sure enough, it is impossible for people to calculate everything all the time, and there are always mistakes.


    Especially when it comes to the people you care about the most.


    Duan Xinxin stared at Chen Ping''an, didn''t say anything after a while, just said, "Come back early."


    She also knew the reason, so she didn''t blame Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an nodded, looked at the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body, and said, "Let''s go."


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body had no choice but to stand up and leave the courtyard with Chen Ping''an.


    The two went out of the invincible door and met the head of the Long family who had just come in.


    When the head of the Long family saw Chen Ping''an, his face was full of smiles.


    This time, no one stopped him to ask questions desperately, not to mention how cool it is, the smile on his face has already betrayed his mood at the moment.


    And through the last reminder from Chen Ping''an, he caught a few worms in the family. Under his rectification, the family is now prosperous and much better than before. Everyone performs their own duties. If this continues, he feels that the family is prosperous. Can go further!


    Therefore, when their ancestor asked him to bring Chen Ping''an over just now, he also praised him.


    This is also the biggest support point for his happiness now.


    After saying hello to Chen Ping''an, the head of the Long family also looked at the Chaos Pearl spirit body beside Chen Ping''an.


    Immediately, he saluted respectfully: "I have seen the future creation god!"


    He looked at the appearance of the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body at a glance, and he had to say that it looked really wow, long legs, and an extremely perfect figure. Coupled with that beautiful face, how many men would not be moved.


    But he didn''t dare to look for a long time, he didn''t dare to look at it at a glance.


    First of all, the other party is Chen Ping''an''s woman, and secondly, this is the future God of Creation. The strength is lower now, but the future is the same as their ancestors.


    And it doesn''t take long for this day to come. After all, what they have is the Great Way of Creation, and the speed of the improvement is a lot.


    Chen Pingan asked the head of the Long family to lead the way.


    The three began to leave the Yiyuan Realm and head to the world where the Long Family was.


    They flew for a while, passed through the hub, and went to the world where the dragon family was.


    The world where the Long Family lives is called the Misty Rain Realm.


    The name is rather literary.


    It is said that this world was named by the ancestor of the Long family himself.


    As soon as Chen Pingan arrived in this world, he looked at the head of the Long family and asked, "Senior, what is the name of your ancestor?"


    For these big guys, he didn''t know each other''s names very well.


    He inquired about the names of the ancestors of the Chen family, because he wanted to cooperate with them.


    Among them, the name of the ancestor of the Wang family is relatively simple and popular, called Wang Fugui.


    When he first heard the name, he didn''t quite believe it, because it was passed down by someone else, but after he asked Chen Huyou, he didn''t expect the name to be real.


    The Wang Family Creation God is a very nostalgic person, and he is a principled person. He has used this name since childhood.


    Although he has had different titles of high force in different periods in the past, they are not used now. In the end, he returned to the original and used his original name.


    When they reached this state, they were already heartbroken.


    No longer greedy for the feeling of the prestige of the name.


    The head of the Long family also said directly: "Our ancestor is called Long Aotian."


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    good guy.


    Named again? !


    However, Chen Ping''an was not shocked when he heard Murong Patriarch called Murong Gong last time.


    Because the name Long Aotian is actually quite popular.


    He thinks that there are at least a few people named Long Aotian in the Long family.


    The Misty Rain Realm is very large, only slightly smaller than the Yiyuan Realm.


    The level of prosperity is only a little worse than that of Yiyuanjie.


    Flying for a while.


    The three finally arrived in the city where the Long family''s general family is located.


    The city is called Yanyu City.


    It is the largest and most prosperous city in the Misty Rain World.


    The head of the Long family flew Chen Pingan and the two all the way to the Long family, and finally stopped in front of a hall to the sky.


    There are clouds all around.


    "Our ancestors are already waiting for the two." The head of the Long family has already sensed the ancestors of the Long family inside.


    Chen Pingan nodded and walked inside.


    When Chen Ping''an left, he didn''t forget to turn his head and glance at the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body, and whispered, "Don''t be nervous, I''m here."


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body was calm and could not see any traces of tension, and said: "You underestimate me too much, there is someone in my spirit, except for the moment in the bridal chamber, no one can make me nervous at other times, I have never been in my life. nervous."


    Chen Ping''an looked at the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body with a strange expression.


    I don''t think you have a hobby of bragging too.


    The two entered the hall.


    At this moment, only the ancestor of the Long family is sitting alone in the hall.


    No other dragon elders.


    The ancestor of the Long family wore an elegant cyan robe, and his hairstyle and temperament were of the image of a scholar, which was somewhat incompatible with his name, Long Aotian.


    When Chen Ping''an and the two of them came in, the ancestor of the Long family had a smile on his lips, and his eyes first fell on the body of the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body. With just a glance, he could see clearly the strength of the Chaos Bead Spirit Body.


    However, when he looked at Chen Ping''an, he found that Chen Ping''an was a little strange.


    This cultivation base can be summed up in one word.


    That is weak.


    But for some reason, Chen Ping''an''s avenue gave him a feeling that something was wrong.


    It seems that Chen Ping''an''s avenue is somewhat different from others?


    He was very unfamiliar with this feeling.


    Also the first time I met.


    "Junior Chen Huyou, I have seen the senior." Chen Ping''an bowed to the ancestor of the Long family.


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body also followed suit, "Junior spirit pearl, called senior."


    Looking at the two, the ancestor of the Long family smiled and said, "Finally waiting for you."


    Chen Pingan also smiled and said, "It was really busy some time ago."


    The ancestor of the Long family seemed to deliberately expose Chen Ping''an, and said, "Really? What are you busy with?"


    Chen Ping''an could feel the discomfort of the other party being rejected by him once, and calmly responded: "Joint business with the three seniors Chen Huyou, Zhang Jieyu, and Wang Fugui, as well as the management of my business, and I have to be invited. The invitation from Murong Palace, the ancestor of the Murong family, to join the Murong family and become the head of their Murong family, this series of things really makes me unable to take time out."


    Hearing these words, even though it was the powerful ancestor of the Long family, he was stunned for a moment.


    Seems to be really busy!


    And they are busy with things that no one else can think of.

 Chapter 1489： dug up

    And there was one thing he cared about.


    It''s fine for Chen Ping''an and the other three creation gods to do business together. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping''an can still become the head of the Murong family?


    Can this foreigner be the head of the Murong family?


    And it was also invited by the old man from Murong Palace?


    This is very wrong.


    The ancestor of the Long family asked, "Now you are the head of the Murong family?"


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded.


    He said this in part because he explained why he refused to come to see Long Aotian, and secondly because he deliberately wanted to highlight his current identity.


    He is not only the husband of the future creation god, but also the head of the Murong family now.


    And it''s the kind that Murong''s ancestor Murong Palace hand-picked.


    The ancestor of the Long family frowned, but quickly smiled: "It seems that your talent is favored by the old man, yes, with your achievements in the invincible business, it is enough to be a family owner."


    Chen Ping''an didn''t want to continue to talk nonsense with the other party about other things. He just wanted to know why the other party asked him to come here, mainly for what purpose.


    "Senior, I don''t know why you want me to bring my daughter-in-law here this time? Shouldn''t you just want to see us?"


    He didn''t think that the other party just wanted to see them for no reason.


    And he had to come with his wife.


    After the Chaos Pearl spirit body said hello to the ancestor of the Long family, she did not speak. She was also afraid of saying too much and making too many mistakes, so she tried to speak as little as possible.


    After all, she is Chen Pingan''s fake wife.


    The ancestor of the Long family smiled and said: "Of course I want to meet you, after all, your reputation has spread all over the world, and I also want to see the future creation god. Besides this, I also have one thing to think about. Talk to her."


    The ancestor of the Long family looked at the Chaos Pearl spirit body.


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body asked neither humble nor arrogant at this time: "I don''t know if the seniors have anything to tell the juniors?"


    The ancestor of the Long family smiled and said: "You will soon become a person of our level in the future, so you don''t have to call yourself a junior. If you want to change it in the future, it will be embarrassing."


    When the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body heard this, he nodded directly: "Then let me call you old gentleman."


    She will definitely not let go of this kind of enhancement of her identity.


    The higher your status before the God of Creation, the better you will definitely be.


    The ancestor of the Long family nodded and said, "Can we talk alone?"


    When he said this, he not only looked at the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body, but also looked at Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Pingan frowned.


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body nodded, then glanced at Chen Ping''an and gave him a wink.


    It''s like saying, it''s okay, I can handle it.


    Chen Ping''an nodded, and under the leadership of the head of the Long family, he left the hall.


    The main hall is left with the ancestor of the Long family and the Chaos Pearl spirit body.


    "I''ll keep it short. Your future achievements are the same as ours. You must now know what your presence means." The ancestor of the Long family looked much more serious than before.


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body nodded, Chen Ping''an had already told her that the extra future creation gods were to gather ten creation gods to compete for the position of Taoist.


    "What do you think is the probability of you competing for the position of Dao Venerable?" asked the ancestor of the Long family.


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body thought for a while, and Chen Ping''an, Duan Xinxin and the others appeared in his mind.


    When she becomes the God of Creation, Chen Pingan and the others will definitely be the God of Creation.


    Then if they want the position of Dao Venerable, they can win it easily.


    She looked at the ancestor of the Long family and said, "The chances are slim. After all, your strength and knowledge are definitely higher than mine."


    That''s what she said, but she was thinking 100% in her heart.


    "Yes, so, I want to draw you to my side, can you help me, because I have confidence, there is a 70% probability of winning the position of Dao Zun!"


    When he said this, a dark light flashed in the eyes of the ancestor of the Long family.


    The strength of the current creation gods is almost the same, and they have to be divided into high and low. Some people say that the Murong Palace, the creation **** of the Murong family, will be a little stronger.


    Now the ancestor of the Long family actually said that he has a 70% probability of winning the position of Dao Zun?


    Where does this confidence come from?


    Just talk.


    Or is there really some hidden means?


    Also, does this kind of co-optation really work?


    You must know that people who have reached this realm are all human beings, and they are already very powerful in controlling human nature.


    Maybe one day you''ll look silly, but are you sure it''s not being silly?


    This so-called wooing is absolutely unbelievable.


    Unless the other party is 100% sure, the other party can really help him.


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body smiled and said: "After I arrived in the Yiyuan Realm, no other creation **** has asked me to say such a thing. You are the first, old man."


    The ancestor of the Long family said: "That''s why they are not sure whether they can win the position of Taoist Venerable, and they all know that the so-called co-optation is meaningless. Now which creation **** does not secretly form a so-called alliance with other creation gods ? But which alliance is the real alliance?"


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body laughed.


    Unexpectedly, these creator gods can play quite well.


    "Then how can you be sure that it makes sense to win me over?" Chaos Pearl Spirit Body means that I may just promise you with my mouth.


    The ancestor of the Long family said: "So next step I want to ask you a question."


    "Excuse me, old gentleman." Chaos Pearl Spirit Body asked along the other side.


    "Chen Huyou is really your husband? Or is it fake?" When the ancestor of the Long family said this, his eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the Chaos Pearl spirit body, waiting for her to answer.


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body was startled for a moment, thinking that he was Chen Ping''an''s fake wife, has it been found out?


    But it shouldn''t.


    He didn''t show any clues at all.


    just guessing?


    Chaos Pearl Spirit Body said: "Of course it''s true."


    The ancestor of the Long family seemed to know the answer and continued: "The current he may be worthy of the current you. After all, you are still the future creation god. But if you become the creation god, what do you think of him?"


    When the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body heard this, he suddenly realized what the other party meant.


    You are trying to dig a foot in the wall!


    Chen Pingan, someone here wants to dig your corner!


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body''s expression became strange.


    She is not Chen Ping''an''s wife in the true sense, so she doesn''t need to have any burden at all, but how can I put it, she likes the wood of Chen Ping''an.


    After so many years together, can you not like it?


    It''s just that this love can only be buried in her heart now.


    Looking at the ancestor of the Long family, the Chaos Pearl spirit body smiled firmly: "No matter what I become, he is worthy of me, at least it will always be like this in my heart. Moreover, in the word love, there is no worthy or unworthy. In this concept, there is love and not love."


    Hearing this, the ancestor of the Long family frowned.


    Obviously, the answer of the Chaos Pearl spirit body has exceeded his expectations.


    "Okay, this is what you think now. If you change your mind in the future, you can come and talk to me. Also, if you want to cooperate in the future, remember to find me first, because I have a great probability of becoming a Taoist. Dao Zun, I will definitely not treat you badly."


    The ancestor of the Long family smiled and threw the olive branch again.


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body showed a polite smile.

 Chapter 1490： marry a second

    After the discussion, the ancestor of the Long family also called in the head of the Long family and Chen Ping''an outside.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an, the ancestor of the Long family smiled and said, "I really envy you for having such a wife."


    Chen Ping''an was stunned for a moment, then nodded with a smile.


    "Okay, let''s go here today, I don''t have anything else to do. If you still have things to do, you can go back." The ancestor of the Long family smiled.


    Chen Pingan nodded again and handed farewell.


    The same is true for the Chaos Orb Spirit Body.


    The two left the dragon''s house.


    The head of the Long family wanted to give them a ride, but Chen Ping''an refused. He said that it was rare to come to the Misty Rain Realm, and he would walk around and then go back.


    The head of the Long family had other things to do, so he also let Chen Pingan and the others go.


    Leave the dragon''s house.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body. He was a little curious about what the ancestor of the Long family said to the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body.


    "Want to know what he told me?" Seeing Chen Ping''an, the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body immediately asked.


    Chen Pingan hummed.


    "Fortunately, the person who came is me. If you hear the words of the other party with your wife''s hot temper, I don''t know what to do." Chaos Pearl Spirit Body said with a smile.


    Looking back on it now, she still finds it a little funny.


    He even dug the corner of Chen Ping''an.


    And let Chen Ping''an bring his wife over, take Chen Ping''an away, and then dig the wall.


    This series of operations is too blatant.


    Chen Pingan frowned.


    Why does it feel like something is wrong.


    Chaos Pearl Spirit Body said: "This ancestor of the Long family is a bit strange, you have to be careful, he said that he has a 70% probability of winning the position of Dao Zun."


    Chen Pingan narrowed his eyes.


    Seventy percent?


    Is the ancestor of the Long family strong?


    Much stronger than Murong''s ancestors?


    However, Chen Pingan felt that things were not that simple.


    "Is there anything else?" Chen Pingan tried to ask.


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body nodded: "He wants to win me over, and let me help him to win the position of Dao Zun. But the method of attracting you will definitely be cursed."


    "He first asked if we were a real couple, and even if I said yes, he still asked me to consider him and become his wife."


    The corners of Chen Ping''s mouth and face twitched.


    Holy crap, I just went out for a while, and I almost got stolen?


    This immortal!


    When I was talking to me just now, I was very kind. After I went out, I gave me such a show? !


    Chen Pingan, who was almost stolen from his home, remembered the ancestor of the Long family.


    Originally, he saw that the other party was still polite, and a bookish person was angry, but he didn''t expect such a person.


    Sure enough, people can''t be seen.


    However, he also felt that the other party was shameless and did not worry about anything.


    Regardless of whether the person who came is the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body, or his daughter-in-law Duan Xinxin, I am afraid they will not be deceived by the other party.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the Chaos Pearl spirit body, and suddenly said with a smile: "You haven''t thought about it? After all, he is so strong. Although he looks a little old, people with this strength should still be able to use it in some places. of."


    When the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body heard this, he gave Chen Ping''an a stern look.


    "If you have the ability to tell your daughter-in-law, what''s the point of telling me! If I choose a man, I don''t care if the other party is strong or not, but only if I can close my eyes. I''ve known you for so long, you already know the bottom line of me. Bar."


    Seeing the Chaos Pearl spirit body, Chen Ping''an seemed a little angry, and smiled bitterly, not daring to joke with her.


    Yep, he was just joking.


    After the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body finished cursing, his tone suddenly changed, and he said, "Besides, I don''t have much heart, so I can''t pretend to be a second person."


    Chen Ping''an was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes were dodged.


    Seeing him like that, the Chaos Pearl spirit body directly lifted his foot and kicked his ass, kicking Chen Ping''an and staggering.


    "I''m sorry! I didn''t mean it!" The Chaos Pearl spirit body snorted coldly.


    Chen Pingan''s mouth twitched.


    The two walked in Misty Rain City.


    Chen Pingan wandered around.


    He has to see what business is lacking in this world, and then find a way to develop a new business and make more money.


    This is why he is not in a hurry to go back.


    One more thing is...


    He looked at the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body and said, "I may take you to see more Gods of Creation in the future. Maybe the current win is just the beginning, so I will need your help in the future, so it''s really hard for you. You need me Do something to compensate you?"


    When Chen Pingan said this, his face was more serious.


    I always feel sorry for the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body.


    Chaos Pearl Spirit Body said: "You can''t afford the compensation I need, and I don''t need compensation, it''s all a family, just do me a favor."


    After the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body said this, he saw a shop selling clothes.


    She glanced at it, but didn''t look at it.


    Chen Ping''an noticed the gaze of the Chaos Pearl spirit body, and said, "I have nothing to do, buy you some clothes. I took a look at the clothes inside, and the materials are excellent."


    He found that the clothes in this shop were made of some idiosyncratic or rare materials.


    The Chaos Orb Spirit Body hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded.


    The two entered the store and began to choose clothes.


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body was originally quite serious. Later, when Chen Ping''an chose clothes for her, when she tried it on for Chen Ping''an, a smile gradually appeared on her face unconsciously.


    Chen Pingan really forgot the last time the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body laughed so happily.


    before night.


    Chen Pingan and the two returned to the Invincible Gate.


    Before entering the door, the Chaos Orb Spirit Body adjusted itself and continued to change back to its calm appearance.


    Back to the yard.


    Duan Xinxin hurriedly came up and asked, "What did the Long Family Creation God tell you?"


    Chen Ping''an said with a strange expression: "He wants to dig my corner."


    Duan Xinxin was stunned for a moment.


    Dig your corner.


    That is... seducing the Chaos Orb Spirit Body?


    If I go, are you seducing me?


    good guy!


    "Then the ancestor of the Long family is handsome?" Duan Xinxin was very curious.


    Chaos Pearl Spirit Body said: "No, he already looks like an old man. Maybe we can use some methods to look younger, but if you ask this, Xinxin, something is wrong with you!"


    Chen Ping''an also cast a suspicious look at this time.


    Duan Xinxin patted the **** of the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body and said, "What do you think, I''m enough to have him. If the Creation God looks good, it seems that you can also consider it."


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body froze for a moment.


    "I don''t like this type." Chaos Bead Spirit Body hurriedly shook his head.


    Duan Xinxin smiled and said, "The main people are strong."


    When Chen Ping''an heard this, he interrupted his daughter-in-law quickly: "Daughter-in-law, why do you want to push her into the fire pit, something is wrong with the ancestor of the Long family, and I don''t want to touch her too much in the future."


    Duan Xinxin was silent for a moment after Chen Ping''an said this, then turned around and walked into the room.


    Chen Pingan was stupid.


    Daughter-in-law, what are you doing?


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body whispered to Chen Ping''an: "Needless to say, Xinxin has a strong intuition. If you smell something, please explain it yourself. Come on."


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body gave Chen Ping''an a sly smile, disappeared on the spot, and entered the cultivation space.


    When she entered the cultivation space, the smile on her face disappeared, and she sighed sadly.


    Chen Ping''an walked into the room, looked at Duan Xinxin, who was worrying about gains and losses, sat beside her, and asked, "What''s wrong? It''s me who was wrong. I didn''t think much about it last time, so I asked Lingzhu to help. You are still thinking about this. Are you angry?"


    Duan Xinxin took a deep breath, looked at Chen Ping''an, and said, "I have made a decision, so how about you marry a second wife?"


    Chen Pingan: "???"

 Chapter 1491： decide

    Chen Pingan stared at his daughter-in-law for a while, and seeing her serious face, he still didn''t believe that this sentence was true.


    He felt that this should be a sending proposition.


    No matter what you say, you may get the wrong answer, and then what he will face is to accept the beating of his daughter-in-law.


    However, before he answered, Duan Xinxin said: "This is not a proposition, just say whether you listen to me or not, this time I will help you marry a second room, listen to me, I will help you find a second room."


    As if she knew what Chen Ping''an was thinking, she said that this was not a proposition.


    Chen Pingan was even more suspicious.


    But before he said anything, Duan Xinxin said again: "If you don''t say it, I will take it as your acquiescence. In fact, my idea is very simple. I always feel that I possess you too much. With your ability and strength, how can it be so easy to possess? And you will always put a lot of pressure on me, it is better to fulfill you directly, at most, add an extra seat to this bed in the future."


    As a woman, Duan Xinxin is very clear about the thoughts of the Chaos Pearl spirit body towards Chen Ping''an.


    Although the Chaos Pearl spirit body had deliberately kept a distance from Chen Ping''an in the courtyard, the gaze that looked at the person he liked could not be hidden.


    Chen Ping''an also maintained a good distance from the Chaos Pearl spirit body in front of her, but the two were obviously attracted to each other.


    She couldn''t keep pretending that she didn''t see this kind of ambiguous atmosphere, this kind of deliberately avoiding her, not letting her feel it, trying not to hurt her, but it made her even more tired.


    Join if you can''t.


    Then make it both of them.


    Hi together.


    This is also something she hesitated for a long time.


    She practiced slowly during this period, not only because she was afraid that other people would not have enough Dao stones, but also because of this.


    Chen Pingan said: "It seems that we have put a lot of pressure on you. Otherwise, I will find a way to let her leave the yard first..."


    When Duan Xinxin saw that Chen Ping''an was trying to protect her, the first thing that came to his mind was to let the Chaos Pearl spirit body leave here, and immediately punched Chen Ping''an in the chest.


    She didn''t pull back the punch, just to give Chen Ping''an a little color. Unexpectedly, when the punch hit Chen Ping''an, Chen Ping''an was not at all unusual.


    She muttered to herself.


    This guy is getting stronger.


    As Chen Ping''an became stronger, she couldn''t stand it.


    The person who hurts is always her alone, and no one can stand it, so let''s have another person and share the pain.


    Duan Xinxin made a complete decision, took Chen Ping''an''s hand, walked out of the room, and stepped directly into the cultivation space opened up by the Chaos Pearl spirit body.


    While cultivating, the chaotic bead spirit body emptying his head and not thinking about those troubles, felt that Duan Xinxin was pulling Chen Ping''an to appear in this practice space, and couldn''t help swallowing.


    Is Xinxin going to fight with me!


    Duan Xinxin quickly brought Chen Pingan to the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body.


    The three face each other.


    Chaos Pearl Spirit Body smiled bitterly: "Xinxin, listen to me, we came back so late, just because he felt guilty and wanted to compensate me for helping me, he just bought a few clothes for me, and didn''t do anything else, you are good calm down."


    Although she was very happy during the shopping process, and even felt that this shopping was a bit ambiguous, but now it can only be said that Chen Ping''an compensated her for the shopping.


    However, Duan Xinxin shook her head and said, "I''m here mainly to discuss something with you. How about you become my sister in the future?"


    Duan Xinxin felt that she could still take advantage of the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body at this time.


    In terms of age, the Chaos Orb Spirit Body must be older than her. During this time, the Chaos Orb Spirit Body has always called her sister. Now if the other party also becomes Chen Ping''an''s woman, she is her sister, no matter how old the other party is. .


    Because she is a big house.


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body froze for a moment.


    She is very smart, and she immediately understood what Duan Xinxin meant.


    She looked at Chen Ping''an, and seeing that Chen Ping''an had become mute, she could only look at Duan Xinxin.


    "Xinxin, what exactly do you mean? For what, impulse is not good."


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body suspects that Duan Xinxin is angry, and these words are just angry words to vent their anger.


    Because this shouldn''t be something Duan Xinxin''s temperament can say.


    Duan Xinxin said: "This is a decision I made after thinking about it for a long time. You can say whether you want it or not. If you want it, you will have a share of that room in the future."


    Seeing that Duan Xinxin was looking at her seriously, the Chaos Pearl spirit body was still not sure if Duan Xinxin was really saying this now.


    Or are they testing her to see if she has a desire for Chen Pingan?


    Afraid of her nodding, Duan Xinxin ran over and grabbed her hair, and the two women fought.


    She had seen this scene before, not to mention being speechless.


    After thinking about it for a while, she still nodded.


    Because she knew what was on her mind.


    She really likes Chen Ping''an, the big pig''s hoof.


    Face your heart and don''t be ashamed.


    Duan Xinxin nodded when she saw the Chaos Pearl spirit body, looked at Chen Ping''an, and said, "Okay, now you have two wives. Are you happy?"


    To be honest, at this moment, she was a little unhappy.


    The decision is a decision, but it is definitely not unpleasant.


    But she is not unhappy with the Chaos Orb Spirit Body.


    Because she knows that loving someone is uncontrollable.


    And it''s not Chen Ping''an''s fault, but she is just unreasonable and wants to vent her unhappiness on Chen Ping''an.


    There is a saying that is correct.


    Don''t reason with women.


    Chen Ping''an swallowed his saliva and said, "Do you really want this?"


    how to say.


    He is also very confused now.


    Saying that you don''t like Chaos Orb Spirit Body.


    That''s totally fake.


    Such a good woman, is there any man who doesn''t like it?


    At the beginning, he never wanted to hurt Duan Xinxin, just to suppress his heart.


    Because he loves Duan Xinxin more.


    But now, Duan Xinxin seems to want to understand...


    This seems to free my heart...


    Duan Xinxin nodded: "Okay, let''s settle it like this, but you have to promise me that you keep a good distance from other women except Sister Lingzhu! If you have one, you can''t have two! Understand?!"


    "By the way, especially that Liu Xi and the Emperor Mother!"


    Duan Xinxin''s intuition is particularly accurate.


    Don''t look at the first emperor''s mother who has little contact with Chen Ping''an, but she is very sure that the first emperor must like Chen Ping''an.


    And Chen Ping''an must also have a good impression of the woman who was Emperor Taichu.


    Of course, a good feeling is just a good feeling. She doesn''t know if it can evolve into a liking.


    If Chen Ping''an kept in contact with each other, the probability of his favor turning into a liking would be higher.


    Having said that, Duan Xinxin looked at the Chaos Pearl spirit body and said, "Sister Lingzhu, you have to supervise this guy with me in the future! You don''t want to continue to let other women join in!"


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit is still in a state of ignorance.


    Is that really decided? ! !

 Chapter 1492： Master, can you bear it?

    The three of Chen Pingan walked out of the cultivation space and appeared in the courtyard.


    The three stand together.


    This kind of thing is to be announced. Don''t be seen by Xiaolinger and the others in a room, it will be more difficult to explain.


    Chen Ping''an is now like a shy little lady who went to see the man''s parents, looking around, sometimes with his head down, not daring to look at the kitchen knife and them.


    "Stop practicing, I have something to announce." Duan Xinxin shouted.


    All the utensils, as well as Fan Yixuan and Su Ling in the room, came out.


    They don''t know what''s going on, but it looks like it''s a serious matter.


    "Mother, is there something important?" The rooster came over immediately and tried to ask.


    Duan Xinxin nodded, and after confirming that everyone was gathered, she looked at everyone and said loudly, "From now on, you have two mistresses."


    This is over.


    The huge yard was instantly silent.


    This sentence had a huge impact on everyone.


    Does this sentence mean that their master has an extra daughter-in-law? !


    The most important thing is that this sentence came from the mouth of their mistress Duan Xinxin.


    If their owner Chen Ping''an came to announce that it would be fine, now the taste is very wrong.


    But now, the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body is standing next to Chen Ping''an and Duan Xinxin, and all the artifacts cast their attention on the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body.


    It seems that they really waited until this day.


    They thought about this happening.


    Because they all saw that there was something wrong with the relationship between their master and the Chaos Pearl spirit body.


    Sooner or later it may happen.


    They all doubted whether their mistress would fight with the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body.


    The only unexpected thing is that this kind of thing seems to have been approved by their mistress Duan Xinxin, and then the master and the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body successfully got together!


    When Fan Yixuan heard her sister announce the result, she turned into a statue and stood there still.


    sister!


    Are you kidding me!


    Did this stinky brother-in-law force you? !


    She is very aware of her sister''s temperament.


    How is it possible to share her husband with other women.


    When Su Ling heard the news, she immediately said, "What about me!"


    As soon as those words were over, the courtyard became even more silent.


    Chen Pingan''s mouth twitched.


    Xiaolinger, don''t be ridiculous, didn''t you see my brother, I''m very embarrassed now.


    For him, now there is a feeling of wanting to find a hole to dig into.


    Duan Xinxin glared at Su Ling and said, "It''s none of your business, go back to practice!"


    Su Ling pouted and said, "Hmph, don''t you just look at my small body, I will grow up sooner or later, thirty years in Hedong, thirty years in Hexi, don''t bully girls!"


    After she finished speaking, she walked into the room glumly and continued her practice.


    Duan Xinxin''s mouth twitched.


    She didn''t know if the decision she had made was the right one.


    How do you feel that there will be more problems in the future?


    After all, everything is hard in the beginning...and then it''s easy.


    But after thinking about it, she felt that she would not have to think about such things by herself in the future.


    Isn''t there already a Chaos Orb Spirit Body?


    If two women can''t restrain Chen Ping''an, then he can''t do it alone.


    Duan Xinxin looked at the Chaos Pearl spirit body and said, "Sister Lingzhu, let''s work together to restrain this man in the future!"


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body took a deep breath and nodded with a smile.


    From this moment, she knew that she really wanted to become Chen Pingan''s woman.


    After Duan Xinxin announced the matter, she pulled the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body into the house.


    As soon as the two women left, the rooster hurried to Chen Ping''an.


    Of course, all the men who came were the roosters, and none of their daughters-in-law came.


    The rooster quickly blocked the surrounding space, and then whispered: "Master, what method did you use? Teach me!"


    He felt that his master was too strong.


    Even a woman like their mistress made him obedient and asked him to marry another woman.


    And the person who married is still the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body with the Avenue of Creation.


    Both are beautiful and powerful women, tsk tsk, this life is really enviable.


    When the other utensils heard the rooster''s question, they all pricked up their ears, waiting for Chen Ping''an to give an answer.


    However, the kitchen knife did not expect this answer, and instead asked: "Master, can you stand it like this?"


    He was more worried about his master.


    One mistress is enough for Chen Ping''an to feel better, but now there are two people, can Chen Ping''an bear it?


    Of course, the meaning of his words did not move in the wrong direction at all.


    What he asked was how Chen Pingan managed two relationships.


    Not that kind of thing.


    It''s just that his simple words are not simple when they are heard in the ears of people who are not simple.


    Even Chen Pingan glanced at the kitchen knife, thinking when did the kitchen knife become like this?


    (Not pure people are not just Chen Pingan and the others, but also you, yes, you giggling)


    "I''m also a little confused about this. Don''t ask, and in the future, you will be just one more mistress."


    Chen Pingan really did not expect things to develop to this point.


    Looking at the room for a while, he took a deep breath and walked in.


    It''s getting a little late now.


    After dinner, I''m afraid things will get even harder...


    He swallowed.


    Rooster and the others sighed when they saw that Chen Ping''an walked directly into the house without answering their questions at all.


    They also want to study hard with Chen Pingan.


    But just as Rooster Hoe and the others were thinking about it, several women''s coughs sounded.


    Taoshu said: "Don''t think that if you block the space, I don''t know what you want to ask? Come here, you chicken!"


    Xiaobai also said coldly: "If you dare to imitate the master, be careful not to have one thing!"


    Jin Yun also hummed: "Don''t learn badly!"


    Night falls.


    During these times, Chen Ping''an and several people still maintained the habit of eating.


    The main reason is that if you can''t cultivate all the time, sooner or later you will lose the atmosphere of home.


    Eating together can foster a good relationship.


    before the dinner table.


    Su Ling still pouted, she did not eat, but ate watermelon.


    Fan Yixuan also frowned, while eating, her eyes turned to Chen Ping''an and the three of them.


    As for Duan Xinxin, her face was normal, as if nothing had happened.


    On the contrary, the expressions of Chen Ping''an and the Chaos Pearl spirit body were a little different from usual.


    Chen Pingan secretly looked at Duan Xinxin.


    At this time, Duan Xinxin suddenly added vegetables to the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body and said, "Sister, eat more."


    Hearing the name of his sister, the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body smiled wryly.


    She used to call Duan Xinxin like this before, but now she changed it, and she was not used to it.


    But according to the rules, it does have to be shouted like that.


    In the deserted atmosphere, several people finished their meal.


    After Duan Xinxin finished eating, she walked to the room and pulled the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body at the same time.


    Chen Ping''an''s face was strange, and he quickly put away the tableware and chopsticks to wash.


    He was a little embarrassed to enter the room now.


    Fan Yixuan and Su Ling stood in front of the kitchen door, looking at Chen Pingan who deliberately washed the dishes slowly.


    Fan Yixuan said coldly, "Why do you wash so slowly, why don''t you go in and experience the joy of being a man?"


    Su Ling also pouted: "Yes, two women, how wonderful."


    Hearing the wrong tone, Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched.


    "Let''s take care of you? Give me back to practice well!" Chen Ping''an bit the bullet and said.


    Hearing this, Fan Yixuan exploded and said, "You are the most annoying guy! Don''t talk to me again in the future!"


    Su Ling also said coldly: "You are no longer my brother! Humph!"


    Watching the two little girls stomping their legs into their room, Chen Ping''an stopped what he was doing.


    He walked out of the hall, glanced at his room with the door closed, and hesitated to enter.


    But right now.


    Duan Xinxin''s voice sounded inside.


    "What, are you shy?"


    Chen Pingan gritted his teeth, took a deep breath, and walked into the room.


    (I''m wondering whether to be silent overnight, or to add a little bit of paid links?)

 Chapter 1493： Im looking for Langzhong just to catch up

    "I''ve never seen such a big storm, it''s just two women!"


    Chen Pingan straightened his back and walked into the room.


    At this moment, he gave off a fearless masculinity.


    However, as soon as he entered the room, Duan Xinxin''s voice sounded.


    "Lock the door and shield the surrounding space."


    Chen Ping''an instantly changed into a person, and said with a smile: "Okay, I will listen to you."


    As he said that, he quickly closed the door, and super carefully shielded the surrounding space thoroughly. Anything that happened here could not be heard or felt outside.


    At this moment, I don''t know when it will start, the bed that can only accommodate a little more than two people has been enlarged a lot, and now it should be enough for four people to lie down.


    Duan Xinxin was lying on one side of the bed.


    On the other side, there was a quilt huddled in a ball, with a person clearly hiding inside.


    Chen Pingan swallowed.


    "Why are you standing? Come here, have a good rest tonight, and stop cultivating." Duan Xinxin looked at Chen Ping''an and said.


    Chen Pingan nodded hurriedly, took a deep breath and walked over.


    Duan Xinxin motioned for Chen Pingan to lie in the middle.


    Chen Pingan nodded and lay in the middle.


    Then Duan Xinxin pulled the quilt up, and the three of them got into the quilt together.


    Duan Xinxin also hugged Chen Ping''an directly, and then coughed.


    After the embarrassed person hiding under the quilt heard the coughing sound, he gradually moved, turned around and hugged Chen Ping''an.


    But after this hug, Chen Ping''an found that it was very smooth.


    This is without clothes...


    His eyes widened.


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body got into his arms, clinging to him tightly.


    Duan Xinxin did the same, clinging to him on the other side.


    And he found that Duan Xinxin had instantly become as smooth as this side.


    Even he found that the clothes on his body seemed to disappear under the envelope of energy.


    Silent all night.


    the next day.


    When Chen Pingan woke up, he was the only one left around the room.


    The feeling of exhaustion still lingered in his mind.


    no!


    too tired!


    Who can resist this!


    Once or twice, it''s fine, and if you do it again and again, he''ll have to cry out for surrender.


    Chen Pingan put on his clothes and walked out of the room.


    Appearing in the hall, he saw Duan Xinxin Chaos Pearl Spirit Body and Su Ling Fan Yixuan.


    Su Ling and Fan Yixuan were the same as him, looking very tired.


    On the contrary, Duan Xinxin and the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body were flushed with rosy cheeks, and their white and tender faces were very attractive like freshly opened flowers.


    "Morning..." Chen Pingan scratched his head awkwardly and said good morning.


    Duan Xinxin and Chaos Pearl Spirit Body smiled and nodded.


    Su Ling and Fan Yixuan glared at him as if they were about to stab Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Pingan left the courtyard.


    He still has work to do today.


    The leek jade pendant 2.0 has been completely manufactured, and he has to give Zhang Jieyu their jade pendant.


    Of course, after leaving the courtyard, he did not appear at the Invincible Gate for the first time.


    Instead, he walked out of the yard and walked towards Lang Zhong''s yard.


    Don''t ask him what he''s doing.


    Just want to reminisce!


    Leaving Langzhong''s courtyard, Chen Ping''an appeared in the invincible gate.


    He found Pu Xu and brought a storage treasure from Pu Xu.


    Inside, the number of Leek Jade Pendant No. 2.0 he needs is stored.


    And Pu Xu looked at Chen Ping''an, didn''t know what was going on at this time, and suddenly said with a smile: "Senior, why do I feel like you have experienced something good? The corners of your mouth are curling up involuntarily."


    Chen Pingan quickly covered up: "No, how can I experience any good things, hahaha, don''t say it, I still have things to do."


    Seeing Chen Pingan''s happy appearance, Park Xu shook his head and smiled, and went back to practice.


    Chen Pingan began to contact Zhang Jieyu and the others and asked them to send someone to get the jade pendant.


    Receiving this news, the three creation gods hurriedly sent people to the invincible gate.


    while waiting.


    Chen Pingan was thinking about a question.


    Not thinking about what happened last night.


    That''s over, and it''s probably going to happen every night in the future, it''s useless to think about it.


    The thing he was thinking about was thinking about doing a third business.


    The last time he took the Chaos Orb Spirit Body to wander in Misty Rain City, he had an idea.


    He thought he could make a lot of money.


    That''s the lottery.


    The method is also simple, and it is enough to create a jade pendant that can remotely purchase data numbers.


    This thing mainly needs to be anti-counterfeiting.


    Even the God of Creation couldn''t do the method of forgery.


    And if this kind of business is launched, there must be many families imitating it.


    This situation is inevitable.


    So what he has to do is try his best to make a fortune before others imitate it.


    Even if a big family imitates it in the future, at most everyone will make money together.


    When he thought of it, he did it, and when Zhang Jieyu and the others sent people, he began to study the new jade pendant.


    After about half an hour, the Zhang family''s patriarch arrived at the invincible gate.


    At this time, Chen Pingan had already researched a jade pendant.


    However, he felt that it still needs to be improved, at least to achieve 100% anti-counterfeiting.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an, the head of the Zhang family smiled and said, "Young Master Chen seems to be in good shape. Those who don''t know, think you are going to marry a wife or have a child."


    Chen Ping''an''s face was strange.


    He handed over the treasures he got from Pu Xu to the head of the Zhang family, and said earnestly: "Begin to put it into the market, of course, in the first time, you need to find some people as trustees and put in some avenue stones, so that others will Follow the trend and buy."


    The head of the Zhang family has already understood this, nodded with a smile, and said, "Young Master Chen, rest assured, we have prepared the stone of the avenue to invest here."


    Chen Pingan nodded: "Okay, I''ll leave the rest to you. If there is any problem, come back to me."


    Looking at the confident look of the Zhang family''s head, it must be time to share his money the next time they look for him.


    Sending off the head of the Zhang family, Chen Pingan continued to study the jade pendant he created.


    After half a day.


    He was sure that there would be no problem with the jade pendant in his hand. After the anti-counterfeiting ability was extremely strong, he found Pu Xu and continued to give them elf missions.


    The more this jade pendant is made, the better.


    No one should try to change the numbers inside this thing. Once it¡¯s set, it can¡¯t be moved, and it has strong anti-counterfeiting capabilities. If someone uses a fake number to disguise the winning number, he will know as long as he takes it over and checks it.


    The method of checking is also simple.


    Chen Pingan made several jade pendants of different colors.


    Putting two jade pendants together, as long as there is movement between the two pieces, it must be disguised.


    After handing over the task to Pu Xu, Chen Ping''an began to go to Murong''s house.


    It is time to let the Murong family build momentum for this business.


    Before this business is launched, it must be publicized first, saying that the Murong family is going to make a big move.


    Let everyone pay attention to the business that will be launched soon.


    When he arrived at the Murong Clan Elder Pavilion, all the elders gathered together.


    Even the head of the Murong family was there.


    Seeing everyone, Chen Ping''an said bluntly: "In the next few days, our family will launch a business, which is considered a business without capital. We only need to rely on the reputation of our Murong family to make money!"


    Hearing the words "No Business", many people present began to whisper.


    And this kind of business?


    Even if there is, it may not make much money, right?


    Chen Ping''an continued: "This business is my painstaking work, and it took me a long time to come up with it, so I need to take 50% of the stone of the road that I earn, and the rest will go into the family treasury, you have nothing. Objection?"


    Before the start, Chen Pingan first explained to everyone in advance the share of the proceeds.


    Patriarch Murong asked, "Is it really a business without capital?"


    Chen Pingan nodded.


    "How much can I earn?" He felt that if he had no money at all, he might not earn much.


    Chen Pingan said: "It should be comparable to the business we launched earlier."


    As soon as those words were over, there was a sudden silence.

 Chapter 1494： Beaten by the God of Creation?

    After being stunned for a moment, the Murong family hurriedly asked, "Can you tell me the specific details of this business in advance?"


    Chen Pingan shook his head: "This time, this business is easier for other big families to copy, we can make a lot of money in the early stage, but within a few months, other big families should also come in and get a piece of the pie, so it is still I don''t want to reveal too much in advance before it''s launched."


    He is not afraid that some people here are spies of other forces, but that some people here will not be able to keep their mouths shut, revealing the business he said, or showing off to some close people.


    After being known by other big families, it is tantamount to giving those big families more time to prepare, and they will earn less Dao Stones.


    Patriarch Murong believed in Chen Ping''an''s ability and Chen''s control of the market.


    So he nodded and looked at the many elders and said, "Listen to Patriarch Chen!"


    The elders only reacted at this time and nodded again and again.


    If it is as Chen Ping''an said, then the upcoming business will make their family make a lot of money again.


    After Chen Ping''an finished talking about this, he also prepared to go back.


    These few days, the Murong family has been busy with their work.


    Anyway, with the reputation of the Murong family, it would not take a day for the entire Yiyuan world to know that the Murong family was going to make a big move.


    And the slogan that Chen Pingan handed over to these elders to promote is.


    A flying business will be launched for the benefit of Taoist friends in Yiyuanjie.


    This sign has to ring.


    The shady side of business can''t be said.


    This so-called lottery is actually cutting leeks.


    There are not many cuts, each person will only need to cut 100 stone of the Great Way.


    I believe that everyone in the billion source world can come up with a hundred avenue stones.


    And if everyone invests 100 Avenue Stones, the number after adding up will be huge.


    When the numbers reach a certain level, they choose some people and give some people big prizes.


    Among them, they will definitely have to take away some of the Great Way Stones.


    This is the stone of the road they earn.


    There can even be some more unethical operations.


    It is the person who gives the prize to himself.


    Of course, Chen Pingan felt that there was no such need. As a capitalist, he didn''t want to **** blood too much.


    Back to the invincible door.


    Chen Pingan continued to practice.


    He still felt that the stronger he was, the better.


    Making money is just to feed the kitchen knives in the yard.


    Chen Ping''an entered the space where the Fengyuan Pagoda was placed, and once again harmed the surviving people who had shaken the sky.


    Now his creation avenue is not far from the ninety-fourth level.


    After a few more days of practice, maybe a breakthrough will be made.


    "I don''t know if there are other changes in the body after the breakthrough."


    The Avenue of Creation broke through to the ninety-two level, and his skin changed.


    When the Great Way of Creation broke through to the ninety-three level, he had this strange cultivation method.


    So much so that now he is no longer satisfied with the clumsy way of practicing with the stone of the avenue.


    What would happen if the Great Way of Creation was upgraded to the ninety-fourth level?


    He doesn''t know.


    But that didn''t stop him from looking forward to it.


    The day passed quickly.


    The Murong family was in a big situation, and soon everyone in the Yiyuan Realm knew of a major event.


    The Murong family is going to do something that will benefit the entire Yiyuan world.


    As soon as the news came out, the streets and alleys were full of voices discussing this matter.


    It didn''t even take long for other worlds to spread the word.


    Some senior members of the big family knew about this.


    It was only at night that Chen Ping''an found out that Chen Huyou had sent him a letter.


    "Little friend, are you going to launch other novel businesses?"


    Chen Huyou asked with a smile.


    It didn''t take long for Chen Ping''an to become the head of the Murong family, and the Murong family did this kind of thing, making it clear that Chen Ping''an had instructed him.


    He could also think of why Chen Pingan did this. He should have wanted to make achievements and stabilize his status as the head of the family.


    I am afraid that there are still some people in the Murong family who are not very convinced by him.


    In fact, he thought too much.


    Now there is no one in the Murong family who is not obedient to Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "Yes, it should also be able to help the family make a fortune."


    Chen Huyou smiled and said, "We have such a good relationship, can you tell me in advance?"


    "It''s hard to disclose this, but one thing I can say is that in fact, seniors and your family can copy our business, so after I launch this business, you can pay more attention, so that you can earn a profit with us. Pen."


    Chen Pingan also gave the other party a little benefit.


    It is to disclose it to the other party in advance and let the other party prepare.


    After hearing this, Chen Huyou was silent for a moment, then nodded and said, "Okay. By the way, little friend, there is something I would like to discuss with you."


    "Senior, please speak." Chen Pingan said.


    "If you don''t feel comfortable working in Murong''s house, you can come to our family. Absolutely everyone on our side will cooperate with you and listen to your words."


    He still felt that some people in the Murong family might not be convinced by Chen Ping''an.


    As soon as Chen Pingan became the head of the Murong family, he launched a new business. Hearing this, he might have to make a lot of money.


    He really thought that Chen Pingan was a cornucopia.


    Couldn''t help but keep on recruiting.


    Chen Ping''an smiled bitterly and said, "Senior, please don''t talk about this matter anymore. I am now the head of the Murong family."


    Chen Huyou sighed and could only give up.


    It didn''t take long for the contact to be cut off.


    At this time, Zhang Jieyu and Wang Fugui, the ancestor of the Wang family, sent him letters one after another.


    What he said was almost the same as what Chen Huyou said.


    At the same time, he also asked Chen Ping''an again if he wanted to continue to join their family.


    He also promised Chen Ping''an benefits that they didn''t say last time.


    Zhang Jieyu''s words made Chen Pingan sluggish for a while.


    However, he finally rejected them.


    Cut off the contact, Chen Pingan smiled wryly.


    "Senior Zhang Jieyu too, how can you say such a thing."


    Chen Pingan shook his head and returned to the yard.


    And as soon as he arrived in the hall, he saw his two daughters-in-law.


    Just in time for the meeting, he found that the baby that Liu Xi had given him was shaking.


    Looking at Duan Xinxin, he blinked and said, "I still have things to do, so I''ll go back to Wudimen first."


    However, Duan Xinxin seemed to realize something and said, "Don''t you listen to see who sent the letter, and then go up?"


    Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched and he could only listen.


    But Duan Xinxin also asked Chen Pingan to speak out.


    He could only do as he did, praying in his heart that Liu Xi would not say anything else.


    He felt that Liu Xi, like Chen Huyou and the others, wanted to ask about the business the Murong family was talking about.


    "Ah Ann, are you free?"


    At the moment when the messenger baby communicated with China Unicom, it was Liu Xi''s questioning.


    Chen Ping''an said with a strange expression: "Now? I''m at home, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Xi said, "The night here is beautiful, do you want to come and play?"


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    "Well, I want to practice hard later." Chen Ping''an tried to find a reason to refuse.


    I always felt something was wrong.


    But right now.


    Liu Wu''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "Boy, come here! I have something to look for you!"


    Hearing Liu Xi''s irritable father Liu Wu''s voice, Chen Pingan''s face twitched.


    Boss, what are you doing!


    Want to beat me up?


    Just as Chen Pingan thought of this, an idea popped into his mind.


    If the God of Creation doesn''t have to beat him with all his strength, and he can just bear it, how much can he improve in this situation?

 Chapter 1495： Do you want to marry Chen Pingan too?

    Hearing Liu Wu''s voice, Chen Pingan didn''t know how to respond for a while.


    "I''m talking to you, don''t pretend that you can''t hear me! Boy, if you don''t come, I''ll come to you directly!"


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an hadn''t answered him after a while, Liu Wu directly threatened him.


    The corners of Chen Ping''s mouth twitched wildly.


    Don''t do whatever you want just because you are the creator god.


    See you soon!


    Chen Pingan said directly: "Okay, see you later!"


    He just looked at what Liu Wu wanted to do.


    Now he is also the head of the Murong family, his status is higher, and he has a good relationship with Chen Huyou, Zhang Jieyu, Wang Fugui and several creation gods.


    If Liu Wu wanted to move him, he had to measure it!


    When Liu Wu over there heard this, he also felt Chen Ping''an''s tone and said, "Boy, you seem to be very impatient with me!"


    Chen Ping''an said: "No, how can there be, you are the God of Creation, how dare I!"


    Chen Pingan said the most cowardly words in the most domineering tone.


    Liu Wu over there was silent for a while, then he didn''t bother about the matter, and said solemnly: "Hurry up, remember to bring your daughter-in-law!"


    After these words, Liu Wu directly cut off the messenger baby.


    Chen Pingan stared at the messenger baby in his hand and frowned.


    He looked at the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body and said, "It seems that you have to accompany me again. I don''t know what he wants to do."


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body rolled a glance at Chen Ping''an: "What else can I do, I just want to marry my daughter to you."


    Chen Pingan felt jealous in these words.


    Hey, hey, don''t get infected by Xinxin.


    Duan Xinxin was very satisfied when she saw that the Chaos Orb Spirit Body had transformed into her own shape. She patted the Chaos Orb Spirit Body''s **** and said, "Sister, if this guy behaves in any way, it''s up to you to hit him! Come on!"


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body nodded vigorously: "Sister Xinxin, don''t worry, if he wants to marry another woman, he has to step over my body!"


    Looking at Duan Xinxin who were already standing on the same front, Chen Ping''an shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    I don''t even have enough energy to play with the two of you. Are you afraid that other women will come in?


    Chen Pingan left the courtyard with the Chaos Pearl spirit body.


    After appearing behind the Invincible Gate, he thought for a while and felt that tonight might be a difficult Hongmen banquet.


    Better to call in a little help yourself!


    Chen Ping''an pondered for a moment, first found Pu Xu, and asked about the process of making that kind of jade pendant by the elves.


    Park Xu said: "Now we are very proficient in making these things, and we have completed 30% in just one day, and it should be finished in less than three days. Of course, if you urgently need these things, senior, we can work harder and finish it tomorrow night! "


    Park Xu looked serious.


    Chen Ping''an patted Pu Xu''s shoulder: "Very good, it is my great luck to have you as a general, then you should work hard and try to give me the finished product tomorrow night."


    Pu Xu exerted a little force, and looked like a soldier taking orders.


    Chen Ping''an praised Piao Xu and the others well, and then continued to let them go to work.


    And he took a deep breath and decided to give Chen Huyou some tips tonight.


    He took out the messenger treasures and contacted the three creation gods, Chen Huyou, Zhang Jieyu, Wang Fugui, respectively.


    "Senior, I thought about it and thought I could tell you directly about the business I''m going to launch. I''ll go to Senior Liu Wu later. If you have time, you can go there too, so that I don''t have to look for it separately. you guys."


    Hearing this, Chen Huyou''s three creation gods all lit up and agreed with a smile.


    Then they all set off.


    After finishing this, Chen Ping''an smiled and looked at the Chaos Bead Spirit Body in a daze.


    "Let''s go, now I''ll see how he bullies us!"


    There are three creator gods, so what if Liu Wu is the creator god? He believes that if Liu Wu dares to bully them, the three creator gods Chen Huyou will definitely help him.


    And I heard that Liu Wu is the youngest among the nine creation gods, and he is the one who just became the creation god.


    In front of Chen Huyou and Zhang Jieyu, the veteran creation gods, he was just like that.


    Chen Pingan took the Chaos Pearl spirit body and flew towards the headquarters of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce.


    With his current strength, it wouldn''t take much time to fly there.


    But he is definitely not as fast as the God of Creation.


    so.


    before he reached his destination.


    Chen Huyou and the others have already arrived at Liu Wu.


    Liu Wu is a little confused now.


    He was originally waiting for Chen Ping''an, but unexpectedly, he suddenly felt that Chen Huyou appeared in the world he was in.


    And it didn''t take long for him to perceive this situation, and then he felt that Zhang Jieyu and Wang Fugui appeared one after another in his world.


    Then, the three of them flew towards him quickly.


    He was stunned.


    He had never encountered such a situation.


    The three creation gods flew towards him quickly.


    This is very wrong!


    He doubted whether the three guys were united, and for the sake of the position of Dao Zun, they joined forces to beat him.


    However, he has no idea about the position of Dao Zun, because he knows that he wants to compete with other creation gods for the position of Taoist, and he has absolutely no ability to compete.


    What do you mean by three now?


    soon.


    Chen Huyou appeared in front of him first.


    Liu Wu frowned and asked, "Brother Chen, why are you here?"


    After Chen Huyou appeared, he sensed his surroundings and determined that Chen Ping''an hadn''t come yet, so he asked, "Chen Xiaoyou hasn''t come yet?"


    Hearing this, Liu Wu was stunned.


    Chen Xiaoyou?


    You mean that kid?


    Are you here because of that kid?


    Suddenly, he seemed to realize something.


    The three creation gods were not called by Chen Ping''an!


    Not long after Chen Huyou arrived, Wang Fugui appeared in front of Liu Wu, and then Zhang Jieyu also appeared.


    The four gathered together.


    The four looked at each other.


    Liu Wu looked at the three of them and asked, "Three, you all came here, aren''t they all called by that kid?"


    Zhang Jieyu nodded, then looked at Liu Wu and said, "We are here for the same purpose as you, so don''t make a fuss."


    She determined that Chen Ping''an came to Liu Wu because Liu Wu called.


    This time, the business launched by Chen Ping''an did not cooperate with the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce, and was only launched on the facade of the Murong family.


    It is also because of this that Liu Wu, like them, personally sent a letter to Chen Ping''an and asked about the newly launched business.


    Perhaps because the four creation gods asked this question, Chen Ping''an hesitated for a long time, originally refused, and finally changed his mind.


    So get them together and say it once.


    However.


    Liu Wu was dumbfounded when he heard Zhang Jieyu''s words.


    You came to see Chen Ping''an for the same purpose as me? !


    Liu Wu looked at the three, and his face became ugly.


    Chen Huyou has a granddaughter named Chen Anni, so Chen Huyou''s purpose is to marry Chen Annie to Chen Ping''an?


    But Wang Fugui doesn''t have a female descendant who matches Chen Ping''an.


    And Zhang Jieyu is similar, there is no female junior... Wait, she doesn''t want to marry Chen Ping''an herself, right? !

 Chapter 1496： Guest of Honor

    Such a terrifying thought flashed through Liu Wu''s mind.


    He called Chen Ping''an and his wife this time to negotiate with Chen Ping''an and his wife. If Chen Ping''an wants to marry a wife in the future, he can only marry another.


    Looking at Zhang Jieyu, Liu Wu''s throat rolled and swallowed.


    He felt that the probability of this possibility was very low.


    "Most likely she wants to marry a woman from the family to that kid?" Liu Wu thought.


    And just after he thought about it, Wang Fugui, the ancestor of the Wang family, suddenly asked: "Liu Wu, where is your daughter? I heard that she has a good relationship with Chen Xiaoyou?"


    Liu Wu heard the question clearly, looked at Wang Fugui, and said with a smile: "They have a really good relationship. Now she is in Yiyuanjie. Waiting for that kid, she will bring him here."


    "Oh? To what extent is it related?" At this moment, Chen Huyou suddenly asked Liu Wu with a wink.


    Hearing this, Liu Wu stared at Chen Huyou carefully, now more sure that Chen Huyou wanted to marry his granddaughter to Chen Ping''an.


    This should be to figure out the situation of Chen Ping''an and his daughter from him, and then think of a way to make Chen Ping''an choose Chen Annie?


    Liu Wu said: "The relationship is good enough to get married."


    Hearing this, the surroundings suddenly fell silent.


    The three of Chen Huyou looked at each other with surprise in their eyes.


    Seeing their appearance, Liu Wu smiled complacently.


    Your situation is definitely better than mine.


    "If last time I hadn''t given up because of the words of the future creation **** Xiao Nizi, I''m afraid my daughter would have already married that boy." Liu Wu thought to himself.


    But tonight he will try to find a way to get the kid.


    Thinking of this, Liu Wu looked at Chen Huyou and asked, "I heard that Annie and that kid are also friends?"


    Chen Huyou nodded: "She admires Chen Xiaoyou very much."


    Liu Wu frowned.


    Is a formidable enemy!


    And when they first talked here, they all sensed that Chen Ping''an and Liu Xi had appeared in this world.


    In the sky above them, a black hole appeared.


    Chen Ping''an''s Chaos Pearl Spirit Body and Liu Xi walked out together.


    "Hey, the God of Creation is here in the future?" Chen Huyou was surprised.


    He felt that the person who followed Chen Ping''an had the Avenue of Creation.


    "I didn''t expect her to come too." Wang Fugui said.


    Zhang Jieyu frowned slightly and did not speak.


    Not long after Chen Ping''an and the others appeared, they soon arrived at the main hall and appeared in the sight of Liu Wu and the others.


    When he came to the main hall, Chen Ping''an saw the three of Chen Huyou coming, and the corners of his mouth turned up slightly.


    All right, here we are, and things will be fine.


    After the Chaos Pearl spirit body sensed the four extremely strong breaths, it took a slight breath.


    Four Gods of Creation!


    When Liu Xi saw Chen Huyou and the others in the hall, he immediately became stunned.


    How can I go out, when I come back, there are three more creation gods here!


    what happened?


    She is a little confused now.


    After Chen Ping''an walked into the hall, he laughed: "The three seniors are very fast, have you waited for a long time?"


    Chen Huyou smiled and said, "No, it''s not too long since I arrived."


    When Zhang Jieyu and Wang Fugui looked at Chen Ping''an, they also smiled and had an excellent attitude.


    As if in their eyes, Chen Ping''an was a peer.


    You know, other people, they don''t want to look straight at it.


    At this time, their eyes also shifted to the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body.


    Looking at the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body, their eyes seemed to be penetrating.


    But when they saw the appearance of the Chaos Pearl spirit body, they all frowned.


    How is this appearance different from what they saw at the beginning?


    It does look the same.


    same size.


    They didn''t tangle too much, thinking that when the Chaos Orb Spirit Body relied on the Tree of Creation to comprehend the Great Way of Creation, it might be wearing a disguise mask.


    At that time, they saw each other''s pictures from a distance, and they couldn''t check whether the other party was wearing a disguise mask like now.


    Chen Ping''an introduced Chen Huyou to the Chaos Pearl spirit body.


    "This is the ancestor of the Chen family, senior Chen Huyou, this is the ancestor of the Wang family, senior Wang Fugui, and this beauty is the ancestor of the Zhang family, senior Zhang Jieyu."


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body saluted one by one and said hello.


    But when she saw Zhang Jieyu, she couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    She didn''t know what was going on, but when she looked at Zhang Jieyu, she felt a little pressure.


    It was like when he saw Liu Xi for the first time.


    "No, tell Xinxin well when you go back, this woman will pose a threat to us!"


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body muttered in his heart.


    Liu Wu looked at Chen Pingan and said, "Since we''re here, let''s go straight to the theme."


    Seeing that Liu Wu was so anxious, Chen Huyou smiled and said, "What are you anxious about? Let Xiaoyou Chen sit down and talk about it. Also, I brought you some very good tea leaves. Let''s chat while drinking tea."


    Wang Fugui also smiled and said: "Yes, Chen Xiaoyou can come to give us face. We must treat Chen Xiaoyou well. I brought some very good holy fruit, everyone can taste it!"


    "I also brought the same thing, but this thing is specially for the little friend. It''s a surprise. I''ll give it to you when you leave."


    Zhang Jieyu looked at Chen Pingan with a smile.


    Hearing this, Chen Huyou and Wang Fugui looked at each other.


    What kind of plane is this girl doing?


    Seeing the three creation gods courting Chen Ping''an so diligently, Liu Wu''s head couldn''t react.


    Are you so!


    Chen Pingan accepted it with a smile.


    There are tea to drink, fruit to eat, very good.


    Of course, he knew why these three were like this. After all, they wanted to gain a profitable business idea from him.


    Chen Pingan took the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body''s hand, walked to one side, and sat down.


    Chen Huyou teased at this time: "The two are very loving. If I hadn''t known that you were married early, I would have doubted whether you were just married. You are holding hands when you walk. It''s nice to be young."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an and the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body were startled.


    Did you install a camera in my house?


    Chen Ping''an coughed and let go of the hand holding the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body.


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body covered his mouth and chuckled.


    Liu Xi looked at this scene, and felt a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    "Can we talk about business now?" Liu Wu asked again after Chen Ping''an had a cup of tea and fruit.


    Chen Huyou said with a smile: "Chen Xiaoyou, it''s hard work for you now. Our old guys may be a little old. If you don''t understand it once, please don''t lose your patience."


    Wang Fugui also smiled and said, "Yes, we only care about cultivation, and in business, we can''t compare to you young people."


    Chen Ping''an waved his hand and said, "Actually, my idea of ??making money this time is relatively simple and easy to understand. The experience of your predecessors is definitely easy to understand."


    "Haha, that''s fine." Chen Huyou smiled.


    And Liu Wu, the master, was stunned when he heard this.


    Wait, the purpose of the three of you coming here is the new business launched by the Murong family?


    Only then did he react.


    He thought that these three also wanted to marry Chen Pingan!


    But as soon as he reacted, he frowned again.


    He realized what Chen Pingan wanted to do.


    He should have guessed what he was going to do, so he brought out three creation gods to interfere.


    "This kid!" Liu Wu gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 1497： specially made to make trouble

    Liu Wu felt that this kid really had countless means.


    The most important thing is that this kid can even call the three creation gods to one place.


    If it was someone else, how could it be possible.


    Even though it was him, he couldn''t get Chen Huyou and the others to move even if he didn''t say something important, or even something related to the position of Dao Zun.


    Under the expectation of Chen Huyou and the three, Chen Ping''an also directly stated the lottery money-making method he was going to launch.


    He explained in detail the profit model of lottery tickets and some processing methods.


    Especially the issue of anti-counterfeiting.


    "This lottery has almost no investment cost. As long as people are greedy, they will buy it. Plus our publicity and signboard are there, it depends on how many people can be seduced to buy it. The more people who buy the same lottery ticket, will enter a A virtuous circle, because the bigger the prize pool is, the more Dao Stones the winner will get, and people''s greed will come into play."


    "After all, hundreds of Dao Stones can be exchanged for hundreds of trillions of Dao Stones. No matter how strong people are, they will be moved."


    Speaking of this, Chen Pingan looked at Chen Huyou and the three of them, waiting for their responses.


    He has finished speaking.


    Chen Huyou and the three of them were listening to Chen Ping''an''s explanation seriously and meditatively.


    After hearing how the lottery makes money, they were blown away.


    This way of making money is simply pinching everyone!


    Just ask who is not greedy?


    Out of ten people, more than half of them have it.


    And this kind of gameplay is also interesting. A few hundred avenue stones can be gambled, and the result may become a trillion, or even a trillion, avenue stones.


    Even they find it interesting.


    If this lottery comes out, they might all play a few.


    The three took a deep breath and looked at Chen Pingan.


    I think Chen Pingan is really a super talent.


    This takes the entire market.


    They just listened to it and thought the business was viable.


    On the contrary, the anti-counterfeiting that Chen Pingan said was a little troublesome.


    And it seems to have to manufacture a large number of special jade pendants.


    They thought about it for a while. If they really researched the kind of jade pendant that Chen Ping''an said, it might take a long time for their family to work hard to make them.


    Half a month is definitely needed.


    It was the shortest time they could imagine.


    Chen Pingan said: "A few seniors, do you understand?"


    Chen Huyou immediately said: "The Murong family can let Chen Xiaoyou join. Their family is really lucky. It is conceivable that with this business, their family can make a lot of money again!"


    "Yeah, you can come up with this method of making money. It''s a genius! I already understand it completely. I''ll let someone prepare it when I go back, but I''m afraid it will take a while!" Wang Fugui took a deep breath and was amazed.


    Zhang Jieyu''s eyes changed as she looked at Chen Ping''an.


    so amazing!


    Does such a man really exist?


    This has already thoroughly studied the word business.


    Making money is as easy as eating.


    After Liu Wu and Liu Xi heard how to make money from lottery tickets, they sat there motionless.


    They were also shocked.


    This method of making money is even simpler and cruder than making money from stocks.


    The most important thing is that there is really no investment cost at all.


    Those costs are invested in by the buyer.


    All they have to do is pool the money together, draw a few more people, and distribute the bonus to those few people.


    This job is very simple.


    The most important part of this business is to have a reputation and power that is strong enough not to be questioned.


    Murong''s family and Wudimen are completely enough.


    This is the ultimate use of resources!


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body sitting on the side, watching several creation gods full of praise for Chen Ping''an, the corners of his mouth turned up.


    Sincerely proud.


    At this time, she also looked towards Liu Xi.


    Seeing Liu Xi looking at Chen Ping''an with an idiotic face, she felt helpless.


    At this time, Liu Xi also felt the gaze of the Chaos Pearl spirit body.


    The two looked at each other.


    Liu Xi smiled wryly towards the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body.


    And her eyes also fell on the most prominent place of the Chaos Pearl spirit body.


    She swallowed.


    actually.


    When Chen Ping''an brought the Chaos Pearl spirit body, she couldn''t react.


    Because she found that the Chaos Pearl spirit body was different from the last time she saw it.


    The person she saw last time didn''t look like this.


    And she also compared the Chaos Pearl spirit body with the people she saw that day.


    They are all beautiful, but they are different.


    Seeing that the appearance of the Chaos Pearl spirit body was different from the last time, she doubted whether the woman brought by Chen Ping''an was the God of Creation in the future.


    Or is the one she saw last time a fake?


    But looking at the most prominent part of the Chaos Pearl spirit body, and the bumpy figure, she felt that the body was similar.


    Maybe wearing a disguise mask last time?


    But she couldn''t find that the other party was wearing a disguise mask.


    Or are there any disguise masks that conceal well?


    She was a little confused, and she was puzzled along the way.


    Until I came here, I saw that the creation gods around did not question anything, which means that the Chaos Pearl spirit body really has the avenue of creation.


    So now there are only two possibilities.


    First, the person last time was not the future creator god.


    is another woman.


    But then, it shows a very terrifying problem.


    In Chen Ping''an, there are two women who own the Avenue of Creation!


    She felt that this might be almost impossible.


    The second is that last time the other party was really wearing an easy mask that even she couldn''t find.


    Chen Ping''an was praised, and then said: "Since several seniors have already understood, let''s do it today."


    The three of Chen Huyou smiled and nodded.


    They feel they have benefited from a visit here tonight.


    If they really copied this business, they would definitely be able to make a lot of avenues.


    After saying this, Chen Ping''an suddenly turned his head to look at Liu Wu and asked, "Senior, you should have something else to tell me, let''s talk now."


    Liu Wu glanced at Chen Huyou and the others, frowned, and said, "I want to tell you alone."


    Chen Pingan said: "Don''t be so mysterious, just say it directly."


    When Chen Huyou and the three heard this, they who wanted to leave immediately became interested.


    Does Liu Wu have anything else to tell Chen Pingan?


    It looked like something was wrong.


    The corner of Liu Wu''s mouth twitched, and he didn''t care, he said directly: "Just say whether you want to marry my daughter or not. As a dowry, we can give you the entire Yiyuan Merchant."


    Hearing this, Chen Huyou''s eyes narrowed suddenly.


    When they heard Liu Wu say that Chen Ping''an and Liu Xi were about to get married, they thought about it for a while and thought that Liu Wu was most likely teasing them.


    Because they felt that Liu Wu, a woman-loving demon, could not let their daughter marry a man who already had a family.


    And in the future, the God of Creation will definitely refuse.


    But now, Liu Wu actually asked Chen Ping''an like this in front of the Chaos Pearl spirit body.


    That shows that things have developed to the point they can''t imagine!

 Chapter 1498： Two future creator gods?

    Chen Pingan blinked when he heard Liu Wu''s words.


    The entire Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce as a dowry? !


    this......


    The temptation is a bit big!


    The total value of the Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce is difficult to estimate.


    Maybe after giving it to him, their yard will not have to make money for decades.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body.


    After the Chaos Pearl spirit body heard this, it also looked at Chen Ping''an.


    That''s right.


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body was also a little moved.


    Want one more sister?


    That is, the bed is bigger.


    She believed that Chen Ping''an should also be able to handle it.


    But when she thought of Duan Xinxin, she shook her head.


    She was already in Duan Xinxin''s shape, and she couldn''t change back to her previous appearance, and Duan Xinxin asked her well before she went out.


    Just help Duan Xinxin to be optimistic about Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an was stared at by Liu Wu, and said directly: "You have to ask my daughter-in-law about this, I can''t make a decision."


    Liu Wu knew that Chen Ping''an really couldn''t make a decision, so he decisively looked at the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body.


    This time, he will not be fooled by the Chaos Orb Spirit Body again, and he has already decided.


    The eyes of others also turned to the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body one after another.


    Chen Huyou and the others are frowning a little now.


    They thought that Liu Wu was joking before, but now that the other party is like this, it is clear that it is true.


    And if Liu Wu''s daughter Liu Xi really married Chen Ping''an, as the Chaos Pearl spirit body of the future creation god, it would not feel anything, and even had a good relationship with Liu Xi.


    The relationship between Liu Wu and this future creation **** is linked together.


    The two creation gods have become such a relationship, and when they compete for the position of Dao Venerable, it is definitely not good for other creation gods.


    Maybe Liu Wu, with the help of the Chaos Pearl spirit body, and Chen Ping''an to help develop the business, overtake a car in a corner, become a dark horse, and it is possible to win the position of Taoist.


    Why are the three creation gods working so hard to develop the family now?


    the reason is simple.


    Because their strength can hardly be improved, it is almost impossible to improve in a short period of time.


    So how can you improve your competitiveness in winning the Taoist position?


    That is to develop the power better.


    the reason is simple.


    The strength of their Creation Gods is almost the same. Whether they can win the position of Dao Venerable is not only to be compared among the ten Creation Gods, but also to have Dao Venerable nod.


    Compared with strength, some people will be eliminated first.


    The rest of the people are all about the same strength, so what is the rest?


    than character?


    They thought it was impossible.


    Will Dao Zun choose one based on the situation of each family?


    Of course, it doesn''t have to be the family''s situation, there may be other things.


    But they are now trying to develop everything around them to be the best, for sure.


    This is one of the reasons why they are trying to get Chen Pingan to join their family.


    With Chen Ping''an around, which family wouldn''t be brought up by Chen Ping''an?


    The Murong family was better than their families in the first place, and now there is Chen Ping''an. If the old man in the Murong Palace is comparable to them in terms of strength.


    It is very likely that Murong Palace won the position of Dao Zun.


    If it weren''t for the principles of these creation gods, they might have caused the stumbling child to go to the Murong family.


    Let the Murong family get worse.


    Of course, it is not clear whether other creation gods will find a way to engage the Murong family shortly before the competition for the position of Dao Zun.


    Anyway, there should be a God of Creation secretly working on the Murong family.


    As for who, they don''t know.


    Maybe even the creator **** beside him.


    so.


    Looking at Liu Wu''s operation now, a ray of light flashed in Chen Huyou''s eyes.


    He looked at Chen Ping''an with a smile, and said, "Little friend, you are very charming. It seems that Xiaoxi likes you. But the same is true of my good granddaughter, why don''t you consider my granddaughter too?"


    As soon as these words sounded, Liu Wu, who had been waiting for the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body to reply, suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked at Chen Huyou.


    "Brother, what are you doing with this kind of fun! We are talking about business, not joking!" Liu Wu gritted his teeth.


    However, after listening to Chen Huyou, he said seriously: "I''m just making fun of it? You don''t know how much my granddaughter likes little friends, don''t you? I don''t think about tea and rice for one day, and the whole person is sluggish after two days!"


    He has to fight for it.


    At this time.


    Zhang Jieyu coughed and said, "Little friend, can I talk about something alone?"


    As soon as those words were over, there was a sudden silence.


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body looked at Zhang Jieyu with a bad expression.


    What do you want to do!


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body was restless.


    With this feeling, she knew very well what Zhang Jieyu wanted to say to Chen Ping''an.


    Liu Wu looked at Chen Huyou, Zhang Jieyu and the others who were making trouble, and his face was ugly.


    Chen Ping''an smiled bitterly: "Several seniors, don''t do this, I have already said about marriage, I just want to practice now, and I don''t want to mess around with flowers, unless my daughter-in-law asks me to marry, otherwise I won''t think about it. of."


    He just pushed everything to the Chaos Orb Spirit Body.


    In the eyes of these creation gods, the Chaos Pearl spirit body still has some weight to speak, and it is right to be bigger than him anyway.


    It is also because of Chen Ping''an''s words that everyone''s eyes fell on the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body.


    Especially Chen Huyou.


    If the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body agrees to this marriage, it will also determine whether it will get along well with the bride who is getting started.


    What happened after that has already been decided.


    Chaos Pearl Spirit Body said: "I don''t want him to marry another woman, it''s just like this, I hope you don''t mention it again."


    After these words, Liu Wu''s face turned purple.


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body stood up and handed over to Chen Huyou and Liu Wu: "That''s it for today, we''re going back."


    After thinking about it, Chen Huyou said with a smile, "Okay, I will follow your will, and I won''t mention it again in the future."


    The Chaos Orb Spirit Body smiled gratefully.


    Chen Huyou thought very simply.


    If Liu Wuzhen married his daughter to Chen Ping''an, then Liu Wu, a young God of Creation who was not dangerous to them, might threaten them.


    Then he must have a foot in it, and even if it doesn''t work, he can stop Liu Wucheng.


    If you don''t get any benefits, at least you don''t lose yourself.


    Liu Wu looked at Chen Huyou, knowing what the other party was thinking now, he secretly cursed the other party for a while.


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body took Chen Pingan away.


    Seeing that Liu Wu was about to kill him, Chen Huyou smiled and said goodbye before leaving the place.


    The same is true for Wang Fugui. His thoughts are actually the same as Chen Huyou, but he has no granddaughter, not even a grandson.


    If he has a grandson, he might ask Chen Pingan if he has any thoughts on men...


    Zhang Jieyu also left quickly, but the direction she left was not the world where her family was located, but the Yiyuan world.


    He still has something to talk to Chen Pingan.


    The hall soon quieted down.


    Liu Xi is very depressed now.


    The hope that rose in my heart turned to disappointment again.


    The heart was a little heavy for a while.


    Well, no more.


    Practice well.


    She took a deep breath, it wasn''t the first time anyway.


    She decided to forget Chen Pingan.


    wrong.


    Forget about Chen Gongzi!


    She looked at Liu Wu, saw that Liu Wu''s face was worse than hers, and comforted: "Father, this is the case."


    Liu Wu really had no choice but to nod his head.


    But right now.


    Liu Xi recalled the question from not long ago.


    She looked at Liu Wu and asked, "Dad, I have a question to ask you. Is there a possibility that there are two women with the Great Way of Creation on Mr. Chen''s side?"


    Hearing this, Liu Wu was startled.


    "Why do you ask that?" Liu Wu was very strange.


    Could it be that his daughter has seen two women with the Great Creation Avenue on Chen Ping''an''s side? !

 Chapter 1499： Something is wrong with Zhang Jieyu

    Liu Xi nodded earnestly and said, "I have indeed seen two people with different looks in him who possess the Great Way of Creation."


    Hearing this, Liu Wu was startled.


    Then he seemed to have thought of something, and probably knew what his daughter meant.


    When the creator gods of them merged the creation avenue through the tree of creation in the future, they saw the appearance of the future creator **** from a distance.


    At that time, the other party''s appearance was really different from now.


    Although they are the same beauty, there is still a big difference in appearance.


    Now, after seeing the Chaos Pearl spirit body, they all believe that in the picture they saw at that time, the future creation **** is wearing a disguise mask.


    Maybe the so-called second woman with the avenue of creation that her daughter saw was when she saw the other person wearing a disguise mask?


    "Did the person you met look like this?"


    Liu Wu waved one hand in the air ahead.


    The next moment, the energy of the Great Dao gathered in the air, and then like a paintbrush, a face was drawn.


    That is Duan Xinxin''s portrait.


    Liu Xi nodded quickly.


    Seeing this, Liu Wu smiled and said, "Isn''t she the one just now?"


    "Father, have you seen her wearing a disguise mask in person?"


    Liu Xi began to think that when she saw the creation of a **** in the future, the other party might be wearing a disguise mask.


    It just so happens that this easy mask is very powerful, even if she has the full level of the virtual and real avenue, she can''t see it.


    But the God of Creation can see it.


    "No." However, Liu Wu said that when he saw the other party''s portrait, he saw it from a distance, and he was not sure whether the other party was really wearing a disguise mask at that time.


    Hearing this, Liu Xi hurriedly said: "Father, I was in front of her and I saw her in person, but I didn''t feel a disguise mask on her face at all! You know, I have a full level. The real road."


    This is the point of her doubts, so she is only now asking her father.


    Hearing this, Liu Wu frowned slightly.


    You saw each other with your own eyes, but she wasn''t wearing a disguise mask? !


    this......


    Liu Wu was also a little confused.


    "According to you, there are only two possibilities. One is that there are really two women who have the avenue of creation, and the other is that she has a disguise mask that even the full-level virtual and real avenues can''t detect."


    Liu Wu also analyzed.


    Liu Xi nodded.


    After thinking for a while, Liu Wu said: "I think it''s almost impossible for that kid to have two women who have the Great Way of Creation. You and I both know that without the Tree of Creation, it is impossible to integrate the Great Way of Creation. A disguised mask that can conceal the full-level virtual and real avenues."


    Liu Wu finally decided to find a less outrageous result to believe.


    If there were two women on Chen Ping¡¯an¡¯s side who possessed the Great Way of Creation, and when Liu Xi saw them, they were all brought out by Chen Ping¡¯an, and Chen Ping¡¯an would call them his wives.


    That is to say.


    Chen Pingan''s two daughters-in-law are both future creator gods?


    impossible!


    Absolutely impossible!


    Liu Wu said: "Don''t think about it, or in other words, don''t think about anything related to that kid. Now old man Chen and the others are going to come in and make trouble."


    Liu Wu felt that it was hopeless to marry his daughter to Chen Ping''an.


    Then don''t think about it, so as not to be sad.


    Hearing this, Liu Xi sighed and nodded.


    What can be done.


    ......


    Chen Ping''an returned to Yiyuan Realm with the Chaos Pearl spirit body, and then prepared to fly in the direction of Invincible Gate.


    But right now.


    Zhang Jieyu suddenly caught up and blocked their way.


    Chen Pingan cupped his hands and asked, "Senior, is there anything else?"


    Zhang Jieyu said, "Have you forgotten that I still have something for you?"


    Only then did Chen Pingan remember that when the other party said to leave, he gave him another thing.


    So he smiled and stepped forward to see what the other party wanted to give.


    Zhang Jieyu took out an item and handed it to Chen Ping''an. At this time, her eyes turned to the Chaos Pearl spirit body behind Chen Ping''an.


    As if this thing is seen by the Chaos Orb Spirit Body, it will have some bad effects.


    Chen Pingan took an item from Zhang Jieyu, but he quickly put it away after just one glance.


    What the hell!


    Chen Pingan''s brain twitched.


    And he reacted quickly, and quickly glanced at the Chaos Orb Spirit Body.


    After making sure that the other party didn''t see it, he forced a smile and looked at Zhang Jieyu, trying to make himself look normal, and said, "Okay, thank you Senior Zhang."


    The corners of Zhang Jieyu''s mouth twitched, looking at Chen Ping''an as if she was looking at the prey, and said with a serious face: "It''s just a small gift, by the way, there is one more thing I want to talk to you about alone, I don''t know if there is anything. null?"


    At this time, the Chaos Pearl spirit body already felt that something was wrong, and came up and stood side by side with Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an smiled bitterly: "Senior can directly say that my daughter-in-law is not an outsider."


    Zhang Jieyu nodded and said, "Can you leave the Murong family for me and join our Zhang family?"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an''s face became strange.


    Chen Huyou, the ancestor of the Chen family, and Wang Fugui, the ancestor of the Wang family, once said similar words to him.


    But what they said was different from Zhang Jieyu.


    What Zhang Jieyu said was for her!


    When the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body heard this, he smiled and said, "Senior, there should be no way to do this. My husband will not leave Murong''s house."


    Zhang Jieyu glanced at the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body and nodded, but she still looked at Chen Ping''an seriously at this time, waiting for Chen Ping''an to answer.


    She gave Chen Ping''an a chance, but Chen Ping''an could not grasp it.


    She is different from other women, of course, not in terms of talent or strength, but in some concepts.


    For example, she is very open about so-called love, or about men and women, unlike most women.


    When Chen Ping''an saw the Chaos Pearl spirit body come out to help speak, he quickly responded: "Yes, I will not leave the Murong family unless the Murong family has broken my heart, so I can only refuse the kind invitation of the senior."


    Speaking of the back, Chen Ping''an bowed his hands and apologized.


    Zhang Jieyu frowned.


    It''s all like this, but Chen Ping''an didn''t hesitate at all!


    "Okay, that''s it." Zhang Jieyu sighed, and after speaking, she disappeared on the spot and left the Yiyuan Realm.


    Seeing the other party leave, Chen Pingan exhaled.


    fine!


    But right now.


    The voice of the Chaos Orb Spirit Body suddenly sounded in his ear.


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body was very close to him, and it was still close to his ear like a sneak attack, so Chen Ping''an''s ear came with a burst of hot air, which also fragrantly entered his nasal cavity.


    "Why do I feel that you are guilty of being a thief? I want to see what she gave you just now."


    Looking at the Chaos Pearl spirit body that was very close to him, Chen Ping''an quickly said: "There is nothing, ahem, stop talking, let''s go back!"


    If the Chaos Pearl spirit body saw what Zhang Jieyu gave, shouldn''t it be a direct trouble?


    He also didn''t expect Zhang Jieyu to give him such a thing!


    Could it be that Zhang Jieyu is actually a pervert?


    Chen Pingan swallowed.


    If Zhang Jieyu is a pervert, is she being targeted?


    Being targeted by a perverted God of Creation? !


    This... is it time to obey, or not to obey?

 Chapter 1500： Elder Gong, take you to see Murong Palace

    The Chaos Pearl spirit body stared at Chen Ping''an for a while, and finally agreed with Chen Ping''an''s words. He did not continue to ask questions, and followed Chen Ping''an to fly towards the Invincible Gate.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t expect the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body to be so easy to talk about. If it were Duan Xinxin''s little vinegar jar, he would have to see what Zhang Jieyu gave him now.


    Seeing that the Chaos Pearl spirit body is so good, Chen Ping''an smiled and took the other party''s hand and flew her towards the Invincible Gate.


    Take some time.


    Chen Ping''an returned to the Invincible Gate, and then entered the courtyard of Hongmeng Realm.


    When he got home, he let out a long sigh of relief.


    Still comfortable at home.


    Wash up and get ready to sleep.


    However, as soon as he came back, Duan Xinxin came out.


    As if to ask what happened today.


    Without waiting for Duan Xinxin to speak, the Chaos Pearl spirit body was like a subordinate reporting something to the superior, telling Duan Xinxin everything that happened to them in Liu Wu.


    After Duan Xinxin heard it, she snorted, looked at Chen Ping''an and said, "Fortunately, you are smart and called those Gods of Creation in advance, otherwise you will be difficult to deal with."


    After knowing that the worst thing did not happen, Duan Xinxin was relieved.


    When Chen Ping''an saw that the Chaos Pearl spirit body only talked about what happened on Liu Wu''s side, but did not mention Zhang Jieyu''s affairs with Duan Xinxin, he smiled slightly.


    Chaos Pearl Spirit Body is really good...


    only.


    He hasn''t finished thinking yet.


    next moment.


    The voice of the Chaos Orb Spirit Body then rang.


    "And apart from this, there is one more thing that I care about! My good husband, what did that Zhang Jieyu God give you? Sister Xinxin and I want to see it!"


    When he heard this voice, Chen Ping''an felt numb.


    It seems that he just made a conclusion in advance.


    Feeling, you guy is waiting for me here!


    He also naively thought that there was a woman who was not jealous.


    When Duan Xinxin heard this, she quickly asked what happened.


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body vividly told Duan Xinxin what Zhang Jieyu and Chen Ping''an said.


    The level of detail is even more detailed than describing what Liu Wu said.


    As if the scene from not long ago was re-enacted here again.


    Chen Pingan''s face twitched.


    The surroundings quieted down, while Chaos Pearl Spirit Body and Duan Xinxin both folded their hands on their chests, looking at him as if they were examining the prisoner, waiting for him to take out the thing.


    Chen Pingan said: "Actually, there''s nothing to see... that''s it for today, shall we wash and sleep?"


    Chen Ping''an laughed, and kissed each of them on the face.


    However, the two of them didn''t say anything and just stared at him.


    Chen Pingan knew that it would be impossible not to take it out.


    Helpless.


    He could only take out what Zhang Jieyu gave him.


    It was a palm-sized box.


    It looks normal.


    But as long as you reach out of your perception and perceive what is inside, you will not be normal.


    When Chen Pingan took this thing, he felt what was inside.


    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be women''s underwear.


    Belly pocket!


    Duan Xinxin took the box and opened it to check.


    When looking at the red apron lying inside, the big beautiful eyes of the two of them instantly became a gap.


    Duan Xinxin even reached out and picked up the apron, and at this time, she smelled a fragrance!


    "Okay! It''s really great!" Duan Xinxin laughed angrily.


    "This is the gift that Senior Creation God gave you? Say it! How far have you guys come!" Duan Xinxin asked in a deep voice.


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body also looked ugly, and she didn''t expect that what Zhang Jieyu gave to Chen Ping''an turned out to be this kind of thing!


    Although the two of them looked a little wrong just now, she didn''t expect it to be so wrong!


    Chen Ping''an was looked at by the two of them with the same eyes as perverts, and he only felt wronged.


    "I don''t understand why she is like this! I didn''t expect her to be like this!" Chen Pingan said quickly.


    "Don''t tell us, you and her are just in a normal relationship, it''s just that she wants to give you something like this? Hmph, it''s quite fragrant! Would you like to smell it?" The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body took the thing and smelled it. Hearing it, he started to cry.


    Chen Ping''an sighed: "My relationship with her is really normal, but she does seem to have tempted me. Last time, she said that her relationship with me can become special and friendly. I''m still thinking about how to be special and friendly. Wearing..."


    Chen Pingan now finally understood what the other party meant.


    Can''t it be something special?


    Hey, what a beautiful God of Creation, how could this be.


    If I don''t get a wife, I''m afraid... ugh, I''ll still be like a jade!


    Chen Pingan''s self-spiritual victory.


    Duan Xinxin, who stared at Chen Ping''an, saw that Chen Ping''an refused to admit it, and in the end there was nothing they could do.


    "Then if it''s what you said, how do you think it will be handled in the future?" Duan Xinxin asked.


    Chen Pingan said: "What else can I do? Stay away from her. Now I find that something is wrong with her. Just keep an eye on her. Can''t she still be strong?"


    Hearing this, Chaos Pearl Spirit Body and Duan Xinxin looked at each other.


    Are you sure she won''t use force on you?


    Chen Ping''an blinked, knowing what the expressions of the two of them meant, he smiled bitterly: "It should...not so..."


    Very unconfident tone.


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body suddenly asked: "If you really encounter this situation, do you swear to death, or give up resistance and join in if you can''t beat it?"


    This **** is sending propositions!


    Chen Ping''an already knew how to answer this kind of question, and said directly: "I really don''t know. If you are the one who encounters this situation, what would you generally do?"


    That''s right.


    Only magic can defeat magic!


    You have the ability to answer!


    The Chaos Pearl spirit body stayed for a while.


    "I don''t care, I just want you to answer!" She used her ultimate move.


    Chen Pingan''s mouth twitched.


    Ok.


    After some reasoning, Chen Pingan had no choice but to let the two people criticize him.


    Afterwards, he could finally take a shower.


    He directly entered the cultivation space. In this cultivation space, he also created a hot spring waterfall. After entering, he directly plunged into it.


    Yet at this moment.


    Two people suddenly appeared.


    The white flowers broke into his field of vision, completely occupying his sight.


    Silent all night.


    Early the next morning, Chen Pingan woke up.


    Pu Xu sent a letter to him, saying that the task had been overfulfilled.


    Looking at the daughters-in-law on the bed, Chen Ping''an directly reached out and patted the top of each other''s S-shape.


    Two crisp voices sounded.


    He left the yard, appeared at the invincible gate, and took a storage treasure from Park Xu.


    Then contact the senior officials of the Murong family and ask them to wait for him at the Elder Pavilion now.


    However, just after notifying the senior members of the Murong family, the head of the Murong family suddenly sent him a letter.


    Said that the ancestor was also here this time, and the ancestor also asked him to bring the person who happened to be named after the ancestor.


    Chen Pingan was startled.


    After thinking about it, he also felt that it was nothing, so he went back to find Murong Palace and said, "Let''s go, I will take you to see Murong Palace."


    Murong Palace: "???"

 Chapter 1501： feel like home

    When Murong Gong heard Chen Ping''an''s words, he wondered if he had heard it wrong.


    Or Chen Pingan was wrong.


    Take me to see Murong Palace?


    Take me to see myself?


    Murong Gong smiled bitterly and said, "Senior, did you say something wrong?"


    He still felt that Chen Ping''an was wrong.


    Chen Pingan smiled and explained.


    Tell the situation and Murong Palace in detail.


    After Murong Gong heard this, the whole person was dumbfounded.


    Me and Murong''s ancestor, the creator **** behind Murong''s family, collided in names? !


    this! !


    Murong Gong''s mind began to work quickly.


    Is there such a coincidence that just happened to him?


    He couldn''t help but look at Chen Pingan.


    Involuntarily, the brain made up a situation.


    Could this be arranged by the seniors?


    But since he arrived in Yiyuan Realm and learned about the situation in Yiyuan Realm from Chen Ping''an or other people, he felt that Chen Ping''an, who was omnipotent in his eyes, seemed to have reached his limit.


    It''s not like it used to be, everything has been arranged by him.


    The strength doesn''t seem to be as invincible as before.


    Therefore, controlling and arranging the God of Creation seems to be inappropriate.


    Is that likely a coincidence?


    "Let''s go." After Chen Ping''an and Murong Gong talked about the situation, they also felt that this kind of thing was nothing, and it was just to see each other.


    A God of Creation shouldn''t kill someone just because he sees someone with the same name as him.


    Murong Gong nodded and set off with Chen Pingan.


    Now the teleportation formation is still under construction, so the two of them can only fly over by themselves.


    The two flew for a while.


    It didn''t take long before they arrived at the ancient city of Yiyuan.


    Chen Ping''an came to the Elder Pavilion, and before entering, he also temporarily instructed Murong Palace not to be too cautious.


    Murong Gong nodded, with Chen Ping''an by his side, he felt full of confidence all the time.


    The two entered the Elder Pavilion.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes fell on the two of them.


    When a group of Murong parents saw Chen Ping''an, their eyes were full of anticipation.


    I look forward to Chen Ping''an talking about that business and seeing what it is that does not require capital investment.


    And when they saw that Chen Ping''an came with a person, their eyes also shifted to the old man behind Chen Ping''an.


    Looking at Murong Palace, they found that this person''s strength was very weak.


    There is no full-scale avenue.


    Murong Gong had already practiced very hard, even if the Dao comprehension had improved, the Dao Intention level did not reach the full level so quickly.


    But it''s too soon, after all, there are a lot more Dao Stones obtained recently.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes fell on the main position and the sub-position.


    "Old Ancestor, this is the friend I was talking about. He is also called Murong Gong."


    Ancestor Murong''s gaze had already fallen on Murong Palace.


    The moment he saw Murong Palace, a scorching light flashed in his eyes that could see through the world, and would not easily flow with a special light.


    But it was soon hidden by him.


    He smiled and said, "I finally see you. It''s really rare for someone who can match my name."


    Murong Gong determined who was the God of Creation, and quickly cupped his hands respectfully and called out to the senior.


    Ancestor Murong smiled and said, "You are Chen Xiaoyou''s friend, so that''s my friend. Come, sit down and talk."


    Chen Ping''an sat down with Murong Gong, perhaps because he felt that Chen Ping''an was by his side, or because of unknown reasons, Murong Gong did not feel nervous at all. On the contrary, he felt like he had gone home, so he sat directly with Chen Ping''an. Come down, look relaxed.


    Seeing this scene in the eyes of the surrounding Murong clan elders, they all felt strange.


    Not to mention Murong Palace, even though they have hundreds of full-level avenues, they have seen their ancestors a few times, but now they are still a little too daring to come out.


    Well now, a person who doesn''t even have a full-level Dao, is as relaxed and comfortable as Chen Ping''an when he first saw the God of Creation, just like seeing an old friend, can this not be shocking.


    certainly.


    They all attributed the reason to Chen Ping''an.


    Maybe the people who follow Chen Ping''an are like this?


    Chen Pingan also glanced at Murong Palace at this time.


    He also did not expect Murong Palace to be so relaxed and freehand.


    That is the God of Creation.


    Chen Pingan said: "Then let''s start talking about that business. I''m ready to launch that business today."


    The elders listened carefully.


    Chen Pingan began to explain the details of the lottery business.


    After finishing speaking, he also took out the jade pendants that had been made, called a few elders who he thought were good, gave them a batch of jade pendants, and told them what to do.


    Now, a group of elders and even the Murong Patriarch are a little sluggish.


    After hearing the lottery''s money-making logic, they were shocked.


    This kind of business is simply a no-brainer business, and as soon as it comes out, it will absolutely shock all the profitable businesses in the world.


    "This lottery business is relatively easy to be copied by others, so everyone should push forward and try our best to make a lot of money before others step into the game to make money!"


    Chen Pingan said loudly.


    Everyone nodded.


    "Okay, that''s all I have to say." Chen Pingan said with a smile.


    All the elders looked at Chen Pingan with admiration.


    Really talented!


    They can expect that with this business, their family can make a lot of money again!


    Patriarch Murong took a deep breath, stared at Chen Ping''an seriously, and said, "Brother, it is a wise decision to let you be the patriarch. In the future, the family affairs will be handed over to you!"


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded: "Don''t worry, I will make the family better."


    Ancestor Murong burst out laughing: "Not bad! Very good! That''s it, you all listen to what your little friend has to say, don''t let any accidents happen!"


    The elders nodded respectfully.


    After talking about the business, Patriarch Murong looked at Chen Ping''an and Murong Gong, and said, "I have something to talk to you two alone, everyone else should leave."


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan realized that something was about to happen.


    Murong Gong was also stunned.


    I stay here too?


    Murong Patriarch did not expect that he would become an outsider one day, but he was very happy, and quickly looked at the other elders and said, "Let''s all go out."


    After he finished speaking, he took the lead and left the Elder Pavilion.


    The other elders followed.


    After a while, the elder pavilion was silent, and only three people were left sitting still.


    Ancestor Murong looked at Murong Palace and said with a smile, "The moment you saw me, did you feel any special feelings or thoughts?"


    Hearing this, Murong Gong''s mind twitched.


    uh, what do you mean?


    Chen Ping''an was also a little confused by Murong Ancestor''s words.


    What''s the meaning?


    Seeing that neither of Chen Ping''an could understand what he said, Murong Patriarch continued: "It''s not a mere coincidence that you and I bumped into names."


    This is over.


    Chen Pingan felt that things were developing in a mysterious direction.


    "Senior, what do you mean?"


    Chen Pingan tried to ask.

 Chapter 1502： Betrayed the Murong family

    Ancestor Murong said: "Before I became a God of Creation, I once practiced a secret technique and split out a divine soul. I didn''t expect this divine soul to become conscious and secretly hidden. I haven''t found it yet. Maybe Early incarnation of an adult."


    "If I can retrieve this divine soul, my strength will definitely be improved."


    Speaking of which, Chen Ping''an and Murong Gong both realized what the other meant.


    Chen Ping''an frowned and said, "Senior, I understand what you said, but are you really sure that he is related to the divine soul you distributed before?"


    Murong Gong''s face began to look bad, because he now realized that something bad was going to happen to him.


    That''s right.


    If what Murong Ancestor said was true, he would definitely find a way to integrate the soul of Murong Palace, and this process would result in a bad result for both Chen Pingan and Murong Palace.


    That is to kill Murong Palace!


    This is what Chen Ping An does not want to see.


    Ancestor Murong said: "It''s true. The moment I saw him, I was sure that his soul contained a piece of mine. Although it was very few, it was absolutely right."


    Chen Pingan frowned and asked, "Then, can you, senior, absorb that piece of soul without affecting his situation?"


    Anyway, Chen Pingan couldn''t think of any way to make Murong Palace survive.


    But if Murong Ancestor could do anything, he didn''t know.


    Ancestor Murong shook his head and said, "That''s why I asked you. Of course, after I fuse his soul, his memory and mine will merge, which is equivalent to me being him, there is no difference."


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan''s expression froze.


    He smiled bitterly: "Senior, this is a very important matter, and my friend has a family. Otherwise, let''s do it today. Let''s go back and discuss and give you an answer, how about it?"


    Knowing that the other party had no way to keep Murong Palace alive, and that he would fuse his soul and obtain Murong Palace''s memory, he decisively refused.


    First of all, he doesn''t think that this way of absorbing memory means that Murong Palace is still alive.


    Secondly, the Murong Palace knew the situation in their yard.


    If Patriarch Murong knew about the situation in their yard, would it still be worth it? !


    Hearing this, Murong Ancestor secretly frowned, but he also smiled: "Okay, you two go back and have a good discussion."


    Chen Ping''an nodded, cupped his hands, and left the Elder Pavilion with Murong Palace.


    Ancestor Murong''s eyes kept falling on the backs of Chen Ping''an.


    Looking at Murong Palace, he seemed to be looking at some delicious food.


    After Chen Ping''an left Murong''s house, he quickly took Murong Palace back to the Invincible Gate.


    After returning to the invincible door, his face became ugly.


    If I knew this earlier, I shouldn''t have brought Murong Palace to Murong''s house!


    Murong Gong''s face is also a little ugly now.


    "Senior, what should I do now? I always feel that doing according to the words of the creator **** seems to be very unfavorable to me. Isn''t the so-called fusion of gods and souls taken away by others!"


    Murong Gong was a little panicked now.


    Chen Ping''an said solemnly: "You don''t have to worry, I will handle this matter, and I will definitely keep you safe."


    He didn''t want Murong Palace to die, and he didn''t want to expose the situation in the yard. No matter what, he would definitely protect Murong Palace.


    "At most, betray the Murong family and join other Chuangshi family!"


    Chen Pingan decided to hide the Murong Palace.


    It really doesn''t work, and if they fall out, they leave Murong''s house.


    After Chen Ping''an comforted Murong Gong, he let him go back.


    And he figured out a way to deal with it himself.


    "But is it such a coincidence! The old housekeeper of our Chen family was actually related to a **** of creation!"


    Chen Pingan felt that things might not be so simple.


    When he knew that there was a world outside the Absolute Beginning Realm, he had guessed that Murong Gong, the old housekeeper of the Chen family, might be from a world outside the Absolute Beginning Realm.


    After all, the origin of the old housekeeper is very mysterious.


    Unexpectedly, the other party is from Yiyuan Realm?


    Chen Pingan returned to the yard.


    In order to hide Murong Palace and how to deal with Murong Patriarch, he thought of various strategies.


    The next time he went to see Old Ancestor Murong, he could tell Old Ancestor Murong directly that Murong Palace didn''t want to die, so he ran away.


    As for where he went, he didn''t know.


    Of course, Murong Ancestor would definitely not believe this kind of rhetoric.


    But he just saw what Murong Ancestor did when he didn''t believe it.


    If the other party still gets angry at him after he doesn''t believe it, that''s fine, he can only leave Murong''s house.


    He is also not afraid of the opponent attacking him.


    After all, there is still a future creation **** wife behind him as a cover.


    And if the other party no longer pays attention to this matter, then everyone can still cooperate well.


    That''s right.


    For him, joining the Murong family is just cooperation.


    There is no sense of family belonging.


    After all, he was not from the Murong family.


    Everyone just cooperates with each other and uses each other.


    He needs the reputation, strength and manpower of the Murong family, and the other party also needs his management and earning ability.


    After making the decision, Chen Ping''an took a deep breath and waited for Murong Patriarch to send a letter to him.


    Of course, he has one more thing to do now.


    That is to prepare for what follows.


    No matter what, you have to make a way for yourself.


    Last time, he seriously told Chen Huyou and the other creation gods that it was almost impossible for him to leave Murong''s house!


    Now that he left suddenly, there is no sign, will these creation gods believe him and let him join their family?


    He even wondered if he came undercover in the family.


    Chen Ping''an took out the messenger treasure that contacted the three of Chen Huyou.


    Contact these creator gods one by one.


    After China Unicom, he and the three creation gods chatted about family affairs, but in the words, he revealed that he is now in Murong''s house, and there are some bad things.


    For example, some elders have more opinions on him.


    After all, his strength is really weak.


    He also said that his relationship with Patriarch Murong was not as good as those of the three creation gods, the relationship was unfamiliar, unlike the three creation gods, the relationship was like a peer, and they could talk about everything.


    Through the chat, Chen Pingan revealed that he was a little tired of being the head of the Murong family.


    When the three creation gods heard it, their eyes lit up.


    They were not in a hurry, and gave Chen Ping''an a little guidance.


    He said that if he couldn''t stay at Murong''s house any longer, he could come and play with them.


    Chen Pingan smiled and said that he would look at the situation and consider it carefully.


    After it was over, Chen Pingan took a deep breath.


    Now let''s see what Murong Ancestor does.


    But one thing I have to mention is that he is a little afraid to join the Zhang family.


    When he contacted Zhang Jieyu just now, Zhang Jieyu talked to him about the same topic as Chen Huyou and the others.


    But later, Zhang Jieyu asked him a question directly.


    "What do you think of that gift?"


    Chen Ping''an was so frightened that he said that he was in an emergency, so he stopped talking and cut off the contact directly.


    "Don''t think about the Zhang family, or you always feel like you''re going to be caught by unspoken rules!"


    Chen Pingan thought so.

 Chapter 1503： Murong Xue stays in the courtyard

    When Chen Pingan returned to the yard, he found that the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body and Duan Xinxin were not cultivating, but were sitting there eating Su Lingzhong''s fruit.


    When they saw Chen Ping''an coming back, the two also looked at each other, and at first glance they were waiting for him to come back.


    And there seems to be some kind of conspiracy planned.


    "I agreed to practice hard, but suddenly relax again?" Chen Ping''an decided that the two women must have some small calculations, and without waiting for the two to speak, he directly started to find fault.


    The two were a little anxious when Chen Ping''an said this.


    Why don''t you follow the routine.


    Duan Xinxin said: "I just finished practicing, take a break, you have been practicing badly, you have to give yourself a little time to rest, do things, and relax is the best, even if it is your favorite thing to do. Be relaxed."


    Chen Pingan nodded, feeling that there was nothing wrong with what he said.


    The two did not continue to be held accountable.


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body also quickly said at this time: "Xianggong, come, eat grapes! I''ll feed you!"


    The two are so diligent that there is a problem at first sight.


    But he knew that the routine of not picking up the two would not work, so he had no choice but to sit between the two.


    Chaos Pearl Spirit Body and Duan Xinxin fed Chen Ping''an a grape each with smiles on their faces.


    Chen Ping''an said: "If you have anything, just say it, no matter what you do, you will be diligent.


    Duan Xinxin said angrily: "How could we be either a traitor or a thief? There is one thing we want to discuss with you."


    "Everything we think about is for your own good!" Chaos Pearl Spirit Body said.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the two of them speechlessly, and said, "Tell me, what''s the matter."


    But just when Duan Xinxin was about to say something.


    They suddenly found that a beautiful woman came in and came in a hurry.


    The person who came was Murong Xue.


    Murong Xue frowned, looking very anxious.


    "Senior, I have something to look for you." After Murong Xue came in, her eyes quickly fell on Chen Ping''an and said.


    Chen Pingan knew what she came for.


    He must have learned from Murong Palace what happened at Murong''s house just now.


    Gong Lao, Gong Lao, I said to protect you, you don''t have to be afraid at all...


    Murong Gong should have been afraid that he would die, so he explained his last words to Murong Xue and the others in advance.


    The last time Murong Palace had this kind of coquettish operation.


    Chen Pingan nodded and said, "Come and sit down and talk."


    He felt that it was necessary for him to stabilize Murong Xue and the others.


    After all, he was the one who brought Murong Palace to Murong''s house, which caused this consequence.


    He has to take this responsibility.


    Murong Xue nodded quickly and sat down opposite Chen Pingan.


    It''s just that there''s something wrong with the atmosphere right now.


    But she ignored it.


    The Chaos Pearl Spirit Body and Duan Xinxin looked at each other and decided to ignore Murong Xue and continue feeding Chen Ping''an with grapes.


    Of course, Duan Xinxin also asked Murong Xue if she wanted to eat it.


    Murong Xue shook her head, and she was not too surprised when she saw this scene.


    Because she already knew from Lang Zhong''s apprentice that Chen Pingan had married the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body as the second wife.


    When she first heard the news, she was very excited and wondered if she had another chance.


    But she didn''t expect that she, who had not been happy for a long time, suddenly heard such bad news from her grandfather.


    Being watched by the God of Creation!


    She had heard how powerful the God of Creation was.


    As strong as Chen Ping''an, now he can only avoid his edge.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Murong Xue and comforted: "Don''t worry, I will definitely protect your grandfather when I am here. I have already planned for the worst, at most leave Murong''s house, but this has to abandon a business, some pity."


    If possible, he would like to make a fortune on that lottery first before leaving.


    It depends on whether Patriarch Murong gave him such a chance.


    As soon as they broke up, the Murong family would definitely not give him the Stone of the Great Way.


    There is no doubt about that.


    There is one more thing that Chen Ping''an has to arrange, and that is the matter of the Battle Martial Saint Clothes.


    If he betrays Murong''s family, it seems that Zhanwu Shengyi will not be able to continue to be with Murong Hua.


    Now he has two plans, one is to break up the two, and the other is to find a way to make Murong Hua also defect from the Murong family...


    The second possibility is less likely to succeed.


    It depends on what Zhanwu Shengyi thinks.


    If Zhanwu Shengyi just covets the beauty of Murong''s paintings, and has not yet developed feelings, things are very simple.


    Murong Xue felt a little relieved when she heard Chen Ping''an''s assurance.


    But it was only a little more at ease, she was still very worried.


    In any case, the person who misses his grandfather is also a **** of creation.


    Now Chen Ping''an''s strength has not reached that level. If Murong Patriarch came to force it, things would be difficult to handle.


    "It all depends on the seniors. Now my grandfather is worried. I will try my best to appease him."


    Murong Xue definitely had no choice but to rely on Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Pingan nodded, reassuring her.


    After talking about this, Murong Xue also stood up, handed farewell, and left the house.


    Before leaving, she glanced at the Chaos Orb Spirit Body again.


    I thought that the Chaos Pearl spirit body was finally brought into the house by Chen Pingan, it should be because of the creation of the avenue.


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t have such opportunity and talent.


    Only, when she walked out of the yard, she suddenly stopped.


    She looked at the large mass of creation mother liquid in front of her and fell into contemplation.


    Staring at this mass of creation mother liquid for just a short while, she quickly closed her eyes as if she had gained some inspiration, and sat up there, regardless of whether the ground was dirty or not.


    After a while, a smile flashed on her face and she opened her eyes.


    At this moment, she has two more avenues that she did not have not long ago!


    Chen Ping''an in the room was all focused on Murong Xue. After seeing her staring at the mother liquid of creation, she realized that Murong Xue was more sensitive to the mother liquid of creation. She was probably the same as Fan Yixuan. It is easy to comprehend the physique of the Dao with the mother liquid of creation.


    Chen Ping''an walked out of the room, looked at Murong Xue, and said, "You can come to the yard more when you have time. In this situation, you can comprehend a little more."


    Murong Xue now owns a total of thirty kinds of avenues.


    However, there is no full-level avenue, but there are several that have reached the ninety-level.


    If Murong Xue, like Fan Yixuan, could comprehend many great avenues with the mother liquid of creation, then her highest achievement in the future would be at least hundreds of full-level avenues.


    After hearing this, Murong Xue nodded decisively, and then seemed to have thought of something. After a moment of hesitation, she asked directly, "Senior, can I live here directly in the yard? I can open up space here, and it won''t affect your life. ."


    Hearing this, Chaos Pearl Spirit Body and Duan Xinxin were both startled.


    Then the two looked at each other and could see the worry in each other''s eyes.


    Murong Xue was a little different from before.


    In the past, Murong Xue was really bright and lovely, but with the increase of age, more experience, and changes in body and temperament, now she is much more feminine than before.


    This is a natural beauty, and now it has reached the level of the allure of the country.


    And Murong Xue has always been Chen Pingan''s little fan girl, if this gives them too much space to get along.


    I''m afraid that bed is going to be enlarged again!


    only.


    They couldn''t think of an excuse for refusing Murong Xue to live in the courtyard.


    Because they didn''t want Murong Xue to waste this talent.


    Just because they were afraid that Chen Ping''an and Murong Xue would have an affair, they cruelly refused the other party''s pursuit of strength, which was a bit cruel.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an, Duan Xinxin took a deep breath and said, "Yes."


    Chen Pingan looked at Duan Xinxin, and finally felt that Duan Xinxin already had the demeanor of a real hostess.

 Chapter 1504： As a condition, I will give you the Murong family

    Knowing that she could stay, Murong Xue''s face flashed a subtle, imperceptible gleam of excitement.


    "Thank you senior!"


    After getting the matter of Murong Xue settled, Chen Ping''an didn''t say anything.


    He also knew what Duan Xinxin and the Chaos Pearl spirit were thinking.


    But Murong Xue can really make her strength better by relying on the mother liquid of creation, so she can''t help but give them a chance to improve.


    At most, he and Murong Xue kept a good distance.


    Murong Xue began to open up space.


    After opening up the space, she also did not forget to leave the yard and go to comfort her grandfather first.


    She knew her grandfather.


    When something happens, I think a lot.


    It is possible to think that the whole person is nervous.


    I don''t know how the brain grows.


    After Murong Xue left, the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body and Duan Xinxin took Chen Pingan back to the hall.


    The two stared at Chen Pingan.


    "Remember, keep a good distance from Murong Xue!" Duan Xinxin urged first.


    Chaos Pearl Spirit Body also said: "You also know your physical condition, don''t do things that make you exhausted."


    Chen Pingan nodded with a wry smile.


    His ideas are very simple.


    Time passed quietly.


    Come evening.


    Some elders of the Murong family began to send letters to Chen Ping''an.


    The lottery business was launched at noon.


    Now almost the entire Yiyuan world knows about the novelty of lottery tickets.


    After learning how to play lottery tickets, many people took out some small money and tried to buy them.


    So when it was just evening, the Murong Clan''s first elder, who had counted the benefits, had already sent him a letter.


    In just half a day, they have accumulated 100 trillion avenue stones with the lottery business!


    Chen Ping''an had been waiting for Murong Patriarch''s letter for half a day, but the other party didn''t contact him at all, which surprised him.


    Now that he heard the Murong Clan''s First Elder said that the number of Dao Stones accumulated in the prize pool was already 100 trillion, he decisively asked the other party to take out 50 trillion Dao Stones and began to pick out some winning numbers.


    He has already given the elder Murong''s family a piece of the treasure with the least number of winning lottery tickets.


    Just put the Dao energy on the baby and you will be able to see which bets have the least number of bets.


    They just need to say that those bets have won the lottery, and that''s it.


    But things are not in a hurry.


    It''s still evening, and it''s best to announce the winning number at an accurate time every day.


    Night comes.


    The Murong Clan elder sent him another letter.


    It is said that the accumulated avenue stone prize pool has reached 160 trillion avenue stones.


    Chen Pingan began to ask the other party to announce the winning numbers.


    Take out 80 trillion avenue stones to distribute to these winners.


    After the instructions, Chen Ping''an also asked the other party to send the 40 trillion avenue stones to his invincible gate.


    About an hour.


    The first elder of the Murong family took the 50 trillion avenue stone to Chen Ping''an.


    "Patriarch Chen, our family earns 40 trillion avenue stones in one day, no, it''s half a day! This is amazing!" The Murong Clan elder stared at Chen Ping''an, as if looking at some high-ranking person, his eyes were full of is respect.


    Chen Pingan said: "This business can still earn more than half a month, work hard, and remember to let those who win the lottery publicize this business."


    As long as it gives the illusion that they can really win the lottery, their profits will reach their peak in the next few days.


    There are eight winners this time.


    Everyone got the Ten Trillion Avenue Stones.


    For an individual, or even some ordinary forces, this number of Dao Stones is already very tempting.


    The most important thing is to buy a number note, there are not many avenue stones needed.


    It''s just one hundred avenue stones.


    I believe everyone wants to buy one.


    Chen Pingan collected the harvested avenue stone, returned to the yard, and handed the avenue stone to Duan Xinxin and the others.


    And he also began to find the people like Kitchen Knife and Zhentian, and began to practice.


    The Zhentian group of people is still very sluggish.


    Chen Ping''an also gradually discovered that when someone with two hundred full-level avenues beat him, the effect of his cultivation was getting smaller and smaller, as if he was already immune.


    It''s getting harder and harder to get him up.


    "It''s still a little short of being able to upgrade to the ninety-fourth level. After the upgrade, let''s see if there are other special abilities, and then find a way to find some strong people."


    Chen Pingan thought of the death emperor.


    Thinking that this guy is still alive, will he bring him a stronger person next time?


    When he really wants to betray the Murong family, whether the death emperor is disgusting or disgusting against the Mudian, it has nothing to do with him.


    He only cares about whether the other party can bring him benefits.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Zhentian and others, and said, "Work overtime today, continue! I''ll give you a vacation in a while! Hurry up, hurry up!"


    He felt that he was very close to the ninety-fourth level, and he didn''t want to wait for the next time.


    Zhentian and the others were full of complaints, but they had no choice but to keep attacking.


    But right now.


    They suddenly found that Chen Pingan had stopped them.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?" Chen Pingan narrowed his eyes and took out a piece of messenger treasure. It was Patriarch Murong who sent him the message.


    "Patriarch asked me to ask you, what is that, and how are you thinking about it?" Patriarch Murong said.


    Chen Ping''an finally waited for the other party''s urging, and then said to the Murong family head: "Brother Murong, you told the ancestor that my friend suddenly escaped after he came back, and I can''t find it now, you ask him what the next step is. do it."


    Today, I have already received an amount of Avenue Stone, which is almost the same.


    If Patriarch Murong didn''t give him face and wanted to kill Murong Gong, then he could only find the next family to defect to!


    The Murong Patriarch said: "Okay, I will report the original words to the ancestors."


    In fact, the Murong Patriarch did not know what happened, he was only responsible for inquiring Chen Ping''an.


    After cutting off the connection, Chen Pingan continued to make Zhentian and others restless who thought the mission was over.


    Everyone was about to cry.


    They thought their work was over for the day.


    Patriarch Murong sent a letter to his ancestor and replied, "Ancestor, Brother Chen said that his friend escaped, and now he can''t find it. I want to ask you what to do next."


    Ancestor Murong seemed to have expected things to develop like this. At this moment, he tapped his finger on the table lightly and said, "Tell him, think about it carefully, and say that if I merge with that divine soul, my strength will become stronger, and I will become a Taoist. The probability of being respected is even greater, and the Murong family is very likely to become his own power."


    Patriarch Murong was startled.


    He became more and more confused about the situation, but it seemed that something very important had happened!


    Your ancestor seems to have a great chance to become a Taoist? !


    Patriarch Murong contacted Chen Pingan again.


    "Brother Chen, our ancestor said..." Patriarch Murong repeated what his ancestor said.


    Chen Ping''an, who was far away in the Hongmeng Realm, squinted into a gap when he heard this sentence.


    "Looking at the situation, if Patriarch Murong took back that piece of divine soul, he would be able to improve a lot of strength. It also shows that he is determined to win the position of Dao Zun."


    Without any hesitation, Chen Ping''an replied directly and firmly: "Brother, tell the ancestors, I really can''t find my friend, there is really no way!"

 Chapter 1505： Decided to betray Murongs family

    The conditions given by the ancestor Murong, I believe that many people will be tempted and will make a choice. After all, the meaning of the other party''s words has already been stated. After becoming a Taoist, the entire Murong family will be presented.


    However, for Chen Ping''an, this so-called condition is actually meaningless.


    Not to mention the ancestor Murong, even if other creation gods said this, he would not be moved.


    Because for him, this condition has no temptation at all.


    Wait until you become a Taoist?


    You cannot be the next Taoist.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t know the specific benefits of the position of Dao Zun, and he was not sure whether he wanted to take this position, but one thing was certain, when competing for the position of Dao Zun, without his nod and agreement, others Don''t even think about getting this rank.


    the reason is simple.


    When he grabbed the position of Dao Zun, there were several creation gods on his side to support him. How could other creation gods grab them.


    When the Murong family heard this, he decided that Chen Ping''an''s friend should really be gone.


    He didn''t know what happened between Chen Ping''an and their ancestors, but he could tell from the words passed on by the two that there should have been someone beside Chen Ping''an, who their ancestors wanted very much.


    This person may die in the hands of their ancestors, and their ancestors used the entire Murong family as a transaction price to exchange with Chen Ping''an.


    Who wouldn''t be tempted to hear this kind of price, even if it was Chen Ping''an, but Chen Ping''an still insisted that the person had disappeared, which means that the person should really be gone.


    Patriarch Murong passed a letter to his ancestor and repeated Chen Ping''an''s words.


    Ancestor Murong narrowed his eyes when he heard this.


    Now there are two possibilities.


    First, what Chen Ping An said was true.


    The second is that Chen Ping''an gave up such a big temptation for a friend, and even deceived him at the risk of offending him.


    Ancestor Murong pondered for a moment, and then sent a letter to the Murong Patriarch, saying, "Tell him that this is the case, but when you see him, you must tell me."


    Chen Ping''an, who was far in the yard, heard what the Murong Patriarch said, and thought that it was indeed the case.


    "I don''t think he will give up, but he can''t do anything to me for the time being, so I''d better stay with me first and think of a way to implement it."


    Chen Pingan pondered.


    Think about it from another perspective, if he is the ancestor of Murong, as long as he devours the soul of Murong Palace, there is a great possibility of becoming a Taoist, and it is very likely that he will do whatever he can.


    "Maybe at the risk of offending the future God of Creation, even if there is one more enemy, let''s fight for it."


    The more he thought about it, the more Chen Pingan realized the seriousness of the matter.


    "It seems that I should not think about staying at Murong''s house for too long, but it would be a loss to leave now..."


    Chen Pingan gritted his teeth and made a decision.


    It will take a few days, and then rely on the lottery to earn some avenues of stone, and then betray Murong''s family.


    Before leaving the Murong family, he felt that he should make good use of the elders of the Murong family to improve his strength.


    There is no such opportunity after leaving.


    "Then I have to think of an excuse to make them attack me, and I have to make them feel that they won''t be too shocked after attacking me."


    If it spreads that he can take the attack but is fine, it will definitely be unfavorable for him to hide his strength.


    After turning his head around for a while, Chen Pingan suddenly thought of a solution.


    "Hey, I think that''s okay."


    Chen Pingan separated a very weak clone.


    How weak is this clone?


    Weak as a mortal.


    There is no need to bring some hidden treasures, it seems that there is no cultivation strength.


    After the avatar was separated, the skin of his body was still the same.


    Can withstand any attack.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t want to waste time, and immediately began to look for candidates for wool.


    The Murong family''s current chief elder, third elder and fourth elder.


    Three people are fine.


    Too many people is not good.


    As for not looking for Murong Shan, the main reason is that he has already scoured the other person''s wool, and now it is not good for him to use this method to shave.


    Chen Pingan took out the messenger baby and contacted the three of them individually.


    "The three of you come to my invincible gate. I have some private tasks for you, which are related to a new business I am going to launch! Remember, don''t mention this to others!"


    Chen Ping''an mysteriously contacted the three of them separately.


    Hearing that Chen Ping''an was going to launch a new business, the three elders were dumbfounded.


    Just launched the magic lottery business for a day, and now you have a new business? !


    This is the rhythm of earning the stone of the road in all the worlds!


    After the three cut off the message, they began to rush to Lingyuan City.


    Chen Ping''an took a deep breath and went to the invincible gate, waiting for the three to arrive.


    soon.


    The Murong clan elders arrived early.


    The first elder is an old woman, and his face is full of smiles now. After calling Chen Ping''an respectfully, he asked, "Patriarch, have you researched any business that can make a lot of money?"


    Chen Ping''an nodded and said, "I also called the third elder and the fourth elder, and I will let you all witness the power of what I am going to sell."


    The first elder smiled and nodded. He didn''t expect the other two to come too. He knew that they had come together just now.


    But just thinking of this, she suddenly realized that Chen Ping''an was not called Murong Shan.


    Could it be that Chen Pingan still has a big prejudice against Murong Shan?


    After a while.


    The other two elders also arrived.


    Chen Pingan took the three people into a self-created practice space.


    "The product I''m going to sell this time is a treasure."


    Having said that, Chen Ping''an pretended to get his own body from a human storage device disguised as a storage treasure.


    After the main body appeared, it stood motionless on the spot, like a wooden man.


    The three elders were stunned when they saw a person exactly like Chen Ping''an appear in front of them.


    Chen Pingan said: "This is what I said to sell."


    The three stared at the body in front of them for a while.


    This body looks the same as Chen Ping''an, and it also looks like flesh and blood.


    "Patriarch Chen, are we going to sell something that looks the same as you?" the third elder asked.


    He felt for a moment, and the human body that looked exactly like Chen Ping''an seemed to still breathe and have life.


    Chen Ping''an said: "This thing is amazing, what exactly does it do, try to attack him with all your strength, and you''ll know."


    The three were startled.


    Try to attack him with full force?


    The three looked at each other with doubts in their eyes.


    The strength of the three of them is so strong, can this thing resist their attack?


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "Let''s start, remember to do your best, and you''ll know how powerful this thing is later."


    After the three listened, they all nodded.


    And because they knew that it was a thing, not a real person, they didn''t have any psychological pressure, and they all let go of it and attacked.

 Chapter 1506： new capabilities

    The three stood in a row, condensed their strongest blow, and decisively attacked the person over there.


    The three attacks are very powerful.


    All of a sudden, it hit Chen Ping''an''s body.


    After watching them finish an attack, the clone Chen Pingan continued: "Go ahead, I won''t let you stop, so don''t stop."


    After the three of them attacked, the space over there kept shaking, and it was impossible to see the specific situation over there in a short period of time.


    When they heard Chen Ping''an''s instructions, the three of them didn''t even think about it, and continued to attack.


    After nearly ten blows back and forth like this, the elder said with a wry smile, "Patriarch Chen, it should be fine, right?"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an, who was still in the mood, could only nod his head.


    The three of them breathed a sigh of relief. They didn''t know what was going on. They always felt that Chen Ping''an wanted them to continue to attack like that, and even hoped that they could fight for a day.


    This feeling made them feel a sense of being dominated, and they were a little scared to think about it.


    The space over there quickly calmed down.


    They can finally see what''s going on there.


    However.


    There is nothing there!


    The thing that looked exactly like Chen Ping''an that was standing was gone!


    Was this blasted to scum?


    In fact, the moment the three elders'' attacks stopped, Chen Ping''an''s body dived into the Hongmeng Realm in the palm of his hand.


    Now the Hongmeng Realm is floating on the ground of the cultivation space.


    "Well, the research failed, and that thing was directly blown away by you."


    Chen Pingan sighed.


    A very disappointed look.


    Hearing this, the three of them stood still.


    What''s the meaning?


    Chen Pingan said: "I thought that baby could withstand your attack, but it seems that it is not enough for the time being. Well, you go back."


    Hearing this, the three of them looked at each other in dismay.


    Feelings, when we came here, we just ran for nothing, right, and fired so many attacks in vain toward the front?


    The corners of the three mouths twitched.


    Chen Pingan took the three of them out of the practice space, looked at the three with a smile and said, "Even if that thing has not reached my target level for the time being, I believe it will be possible in a short time. I''ll find you next time. I won''t give it away. "


    The three elders nodded with a wry smile and left.


    Originally, they thought they would witness the birth of a miraculous business.


    Unexpectedly, Bai was happy.


    Watching the three elders leave, Chen Pingan felt that this method was really good.


    When he entered the cultivation space, the main body emerged from the Hongmeng Realm, and the clone was taken into the body.


    Carefully feeling the changes in his body, the corners of Chen Ping''s mouth were raised high.


    Now.


    He felt that his strength was several times stronger.


    That''s right, the Avenue of Creation has finally reached the 94th level!


    When the first elder and the others hit the third blow, his creation avenue had already broken through.


    Breaking through from the ninety-three meaning level to the ninety-four meaning level.


    After collecting the Hongmeng Realm, Chen Ping''an appeared in the invincible gate.


    He started to check his situation.


    When the Great Way of Creation broke through to the 94th Intent level, he already felt that he had changed.


    Not only has the strength become stronger, but I also feel like I have an additional ability!


    Looking at the void in front of him, Chen Ping''an didn''t know what was going on, but he always felt that his body seemed to be able to fit into the void well.


    And while he stared at the void, strange changes took place.


    A golden thread suddenly appeared on him, then floated in the void in front of him, and finally formed a rectangle that could pass through two or three people.


    Then, the void in the middle of the rectangle rippled abruptly, like a wave of water.


    The turbulent rhythm, as if the void yearned for his entry.


    Even shouting, come in quickly, I can''t wait to feel.


    Chen Pingan stepped forward decisively, and the next moment, he found himself entering a space the size of a basketball court.


    When he turned to look, he found a door behind him.


    "Door? What''s the matter."


    Chen Pingan didn''t immediately study where he had entered.


    Instead, try directly to open the door behind you.


    There is nothing special about this door, he pushed it open with a slight push.


    Then he saw the scene outside the door.


    Isn''t this where he was just now?


    He walked out of the gate, and the next moment he emerged from the void and appeared on the ground where he was standing just now.


    And when he turned his head to look at the void, he could still find the rectangle surrounded by golden threads.


    Chen Ping''an stared at the rectangle for a while, and the void in the middle rippled again.


    He plunged into the void again, and entered the space the size of a basketball court again.


    "I can only open up one space at the ninety-four level of intent?"


    He can open up a lot of this space at will.


    What is the difference between the space opened up by the gold wire now?


    Chen Ping''an stared at the surrounding space to see if this space was different from the one he usually opened up.


    "Is it indestructible, no matter how strong people can''t be blasted out with attacks? In this way, many strong people can be imprisoned."


    Chen Ping''an raised his brows, if that''s the case, it seems to be okay.


    As long as he tricks the strong into this space, he can trap the strong.


    He tried to attack a corner of the space.


    As he thought, the attack really can''t destroy this space.


    But he didn''t know what was going on, he always felt that this space should not have only such a lame function.


    yes.


    Pretty lame.


    After all, he has a Fengyuan Pagoda that can trap the strong, and the role of this space is almost the same. The difference is that this space can make the trapped person have strength.


    And it''s even worse.


    The function of Fengyuan Tower is stronger than this space.


    Moreover, this kind of void is not right at first glance, how can the strong follow enter.


    Chen Pingan walked out and decided to study it more carefully.


    Maybe he was wrong.


    There may be other better uses of this space.


    As soon as he went outside, Chen Pingan suddenly thought of something, and flew out of the invincible door quickly, appearing in a corner of Lingyuan City, and then he looked at the void in front of him.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw another golden thread emerging from his body.


    Afterwards, the gold wire formed a rectangle in the void ahead.


    He stared at the void in the middle of the rectangle for a while, and the void rippled.


    As before, he stepped into the void.


    The next moment he entered that basketball court-sized space again.


    Only when he turned around, he found out.


    There are two doors behind me!


    Not a fan anymore!


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes brightened.


    It was exactly as he thought!


    At this moment, he already knew that his Creation Avenue had broken through to the 94th Intent level, and what ability was born!


    He chose the first door, pushed it out, and appeared directly inside the invincible door.


    The corners of Chen Ping''s mouth were raised, and he continued the experiment.


    He left Lingyuan City and flew towards the ancient city of Yiyuan.


    After some time, he flew to the ancient city of Yiyuan.


    He found a place where no one was, and began to stare carefully at the void ahead.


    A golden thread emerged from him and formed a rectangle in front of him again.


    When he stared at the void in the middle of the rectangle, the void rippled.


    When he stepped in and turned to look behind him, three doors appeared behind him.


    He chose the first door to push the door out.


    The next moment he appeared in the invincible gate.


    Everything is as he imagined.


    The effect of the Ninety-four Intent-level of the Great Way of Creation turned out to be almost comparable to the ability of the God of Creation to quickly travel to other places!


    As for whether he can reach other worlds from this world, Chen Ping''an still doesn''t know, but it doesn''t prevent him from trying.


    He began to leave Yiyuan Realm and travel to ten other worlds.


    After trying one by one, he found that he could even travel between different worlds, and he began to release gold threads in different worlds.


    In the end, he appeared in the Misty Rain Realm where the Long family was located.


    After placing the golden wire in the Misty Rain Realm, he will be able to travel back and forth in the ten great worlds at will!

 Chapter 1507： death father kidney pain

    After arriving in Misty Rain Realm, Chen Ping''an went to a nearby city, found a place with few people, and stared at the void for a while.


    After the golden thread appeared, forming a long directional door, he walked inside.


    The space the size of a basketball court is now covered with doors on all sides.


    Chen Pingan hung a sign on each door, indicating each world and which city.


    In almost every world, he has found ten cities with relatively large populations and relatively developed economies to place golden silk gates.


    After placing a door in Misty Rain Realm, he began to fly to other cities.


    There are at least ten doors in the Misty Rain Realm.


    He began to visit various cities.


    First of all, the city he went to was Misty Rain City, and when he passed by Long''s house, he didn''t go in either.


    Now that he has a bad impression of the ancestor of the Long family, he is too lazy to go in.


    Except that the Long family regularly gave him the Stone of the Great Way, he felt that he might not have much interaction with the Long family in the future.


    Because first impressions are everything.


    A door was placed in this Misty Rain City, and he continued to rush to other cities.


    After some hard work, he was now close to placing the last door.


    He chose a city that was a few cities away from Misty Rain City and had a relatively large population.


    The city is called Hidden Dragon City.


    In fact, the city was not named that way.


    The strongest force in this city is the Hidden Dragon Pavilion.


    Everyone in the Misty Rain Realm knows that the Hidden Dragon Pavilion is the third-ranked force that is attached to the Dragon family.


    At the beginning, the Hidden Dragon Pavilion was not an affiliate of the Dragon family. Until one day, the owner of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion did not know what was going on. He expressed his sincerity, joined the Long family, and began to serve the Long family.


    The Long family also saw the sincerity of their power, and directly divided a city and handed it over to them.


    The same is true, Hidden Dragon Pavilion took advantage of the trend to change the city''s name to Hidden Dragon City.


    On a street in Hidden Dragon City.


    At this moment, the two were in a restaurant, drinking and chatting.


    "Now the Hidden Dragon Pavilion has completely obeyed me, but I always feel that it is still a bit inappropriate to return to the Yiyuan Realm now." The Death Emperor frowned and said to the person next to him.


    He urgently needs to make achievements to show his master, so that his master will give him more power.


    But after the first two incidents, his confidence suffered a great blow.


    Now when I hear the three words Yiyuanjie, I have lingering fears.


    Once people have no confidence, they will be afraid to do things.


    The hall master of the Anti-Mu Hall agreed with the words of the death emperor and said: "Since it feels inappropriate, then we are not in a hurry to go back!"


    Not to mention that the Death Emperor was afraid, he was even more afraid.


    I''m afraid to see the **** of plague, Chen Ping''an again!


    These days, he stayed in Hidden Dragon City, and it can be said that he is delicious and spicy.


    The whole city is under their control.


    The pavilion owner of Hidden Dragon Pavilion fears the authority of the death emperor and obeys the orders of the death emperor, and because he is a person of the death emperor, he can also order the pavilion owner of the hidden dragon pavilion.


    This kind of life is much better than going to Yiyuanjie to take risks.


    Another point to mention is that after this period of rest, he is about to return to a kind of Dao cultivation.


    The death emperor said: "But this is not the way. I am afraid that if I don''t make some achievements, my master will be even less optimistic about me. At that time, when I take back the Hidden Dragon Pavilion, what should I do?"


    His master gave him the Hidden Dragon Pavilion, just to let him continue to fight against the Murong family, so that the Murong family could not relax and develop.


    If he has been doing nothing here, it will definitely make his master have a bad opinion.


    The Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall doesn''t know what to say, this is also a difficult point.


    Just when the two of them didn''t know how to arrange the next things, they looked out the window thinking about the future death of the emperor, and suddenly their eyes widened.


    Holy shit! ! !


    He quickly retracted his head into the restaurant, away from the window.


    Seeing his appearance like a mouse seeing a cat, the hall master of the Anti-Mu Hall was startled and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    However, his question was immediately exchanged for the rapid approach of the Death Emperor, and the Death Father''s hand quickly covered his mouth.


    "Don''t talk!!!" Death Emperor lowered his voice.


    And the Palace Master of the Anti-Mu Hall, who was close to the Death Father, could even hear the maddening heartbeat of the Death Father at this time.


    What did you see!


    Just panic like this!


    "That kid!!!"


    The death emperor spoke in a lower voice this time. If it weren''t for the anti-Mu hall master combined with the death father''s mouth, it would be difficult to hear what he said.


    And when he heard this, the temple master of the Anti-Mu Palace seemed to have been beaten on the head.


    That kid? ! !


    A gust of cool air was born from the tailbone behind him, and then instantly rose to his head, causing goosebumps all over his body.


    He didn''t dare to speak, and even held his breath.


    Father Death waited for about two breaths before he dared to sneak half of his head out of the window and look in the direction Chen Ping''an had just walked.


    Now he is very anxious, and he doesn''t dare to use his senses to check whether Chen Ping''an is gone. He can only see with his eyesight.


    However, what caused his kidney pain was that after Chen Ping''an passed the restaurant, he did not go far, but suddenly stopped in front of a stall and looked at the things on the stall.


    It was a small stall selling dresses, and the person who set up the stall was a beautiful woman.


    In this kind of city, the strength of the people who set up the stalls is definitely not low, and this woman is also like this, with ten full-level avenues.


    The things they sell are also good things, and they are skirts that can bring their own defensive effects.


    And Chen Pingan felt that these skirts should be designed by the woman herself, and they were designed to be "attractive"!


    Chen Ping''an just came to this city, and he hasn''t found a place with fewer people to place the golden gate. Now he stopped at this stall, mainly because he saw a dress with a particularly **** design that made his eyes bright.


    "If you let Xinxin and the two wear this thing, hehe, it should be very good!"


    Chen Ping''an looked at the woman who set up the stall and asked, "How do you sell this?"


    He buys it back and creates one of his own according to this style.


    One white and one black.


    Black and white, perfect!


    Thinking about it can make the blood stay still in some places.


    And when he asked about the price of the clothes, he didn''t realize that someone was secretly watching him in the restaurant above him behind him.


    It could also be because he had other things on his mind.


    Father Death did not dare to continue watching, for fear that a strange boy like Chen Ping''an would find them again.


    "How could he be here by chance! What is he here for! Do you know that we are here?!"


    A bunch of thoughts popped up in Father Death.


    He now wonders if Chen Ping''an has a way to know where he is.


    Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental here!


    He originally thought that it would be safe to hide in Hidden Dragon City, but he had already given birth to the idea of ????hiding in another place.


    At this time, the Palace Master of the Anti-Mu Hall also withdrew his cautious peeking eyes and said, "He doesn''t seem to have found us! Don''t be afraid! He should be gone in a while!"


    He seemed to say these words to the Death Father, but he actually said it to himself.


    The fear in his heart was only a lot more than that of the Death Emperor.


    The death emperor nodded and waited slowly for Chen Ping''an to leave.


    However.


    Just as they were thinking this way, a conflict suddenly erupted from below.


    I saw Chen Ping''an, who had just asked the price and was about to take down the dress, was suddenly stopped by a man.


    "Boy, put down that skirt, it''s mine."


    When the two dead emperors in the restaurant heard the familiar voice, the chrysanthemum suddenly tightened.


    Holy shit!


    Isn''t this the voice of the son of the pavilion master of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion!


    Don''t you **** mess with that kid! ! !

 Chapter 1508： full of bugs

    After hearing the voice of the young pavilion master of Hidden Dragon Pavilion, the death emperor and the temple master of the Anti-Mu Hall both stuck out half of their heads at the same time to see the situation below.


    They prayed that they heard it wrong, and the person who spoke was not the voice of the master of the Canglong Pavilion.


    Even if it is, I pray that the young pavilion master of Hidden Dragon Pavilion did not say this to Chen Ping''an.


    If this guy offends Chen Ping''an, Chen Ping''an will stare at the Hidden Dragon Pavilion, and what is the difference between them who are hiding and throwing themselves into the net!


    However.


    When they saw the situation below clearly, they wanted to beat people.


    At this moment, the young pavilion master of Hidden Dragon Pavilion is holding a beautiful and **** woman, standing beside Chen Ping''an, staring at Chen Ping''an and the **** skirt in Chen Ping''an''s hands.


    Father Death gritted his teeth.


    Master of the Canglong Pavilion, are you ill?


    What are you doing to provoke this **** of plague! !


    on the street.


    Chen Ping''an turned to look at the man who was speaking.


    This is a young man dressed in brocade clothes and looking very arrogant.


    The strength situation is quite strong, with nearly fifty kinds of full-level avenues.


    And there is a woman in his arms. This woman is **** and beautiful. Of course, for someone like him who has seen the world, it can only be about six or seven points.


    In addition to the two, there was a middle-aged man behind them, like a guard who specially protected the young man.


    This middle-aged man is stronger and has one hundred and fifty full-level avenues.


    But in Chen Ping''s eyes, he was so weak that he didn''t even have the motivation to pick up a handful of wool.


    Chen Pingan said: "Come first, come later."


    He knew why the other party was like this. He definitely didn''t have a grudge against him. He came here to find fault. After all, he had no enemies in the Misty Rain Realm, and everyone met by chance.


    The other party made it clear that he was also attracted by this **** skirt.


    That''s right, how can a man resist a woman wearing this kind of skirt.


    I believe that after the young man bought the dress, the first thing he did was go back and let the woman in his arms wear it, and then come to a fight.


    "Boy, this is what I saw first, sir, hurry up." The young man said domineeringly.


    Glancing at Chen Ping''an''s cultivation base, he ignored Chen Ping''an even more.


    A person of this strength does not even have the strength to lift his shoes.


    Chen Ping''an frowned, and then he was too lazy to speak. He looked at the stall owner, gave him a full number of Avenue Stones, and then put away his skirt.


    He was too lazy to get used to this guy.


    After getting it done, he turned around and continued to look for a place with fewer people.


    Canglong Pavilion''s young pavilion thinks that Chen Ping''an''s operation is extremely soft, and when he is air, he feels that it is difficult to save face.


    After all, he still has a beautiful woman in his arms!


    "Young Pavilion Master, this kid doesn''t seem to care about you." The woman covered her mouth and laughed.


    The words in the woman''s mouth directly made the Master of the Canglong Pavilion lose face.


    "Boy! What status and status do you have, how dare you ignore me like this?"


    However, Chen Ping''an was still too lazy to pay attention and went his own way.


    "Damn it! Stop him!" The young pavilion master of Hidden Dragon Pavilion looked at the middle-aged man beside him and said solemnly.


    After hearing this, the middle-aged man flashed and appeared in front of Chen Ping''an, looking at Chen Ping''an with a cold face, and said, "Boy, I advise you to be obedient."


    Chen Ping''an didn''t want to cause trouble, but these guys don''t seem to know how to look at people.


    What status what status?


    Don''t you think it''s strange that I don''t take you seriously, don''t you suspect that my status is something you can''t afford to offend.


    "Boy! I am the dignified Young Pavilion Master of Hidden Dragon Pavilion, if you don''t give me face, you will not give us Hidden Dragon Pavilion face! Now I order you to take out what I want!"


    Chen Pingan stared at the young man for a while.


    Canglong Pavilion Young Pavilion Master?


    He knew about the Hidden Dragon Pavilion, the third force under the Dragon family.


    He is also the owner of this city.


    but.


    What''s your status, what''s your status, what''s the dog''s name here?


    "Then do you know my identity and status?" Chen Pingan laughed.


    On the restaurant.


    The death emperor saw this scene with hatred.


    Now he is not hating Chen Ping''an, but the most hated is the young pavilion master of Hidden Dragon Pavilion.


    Your people are ready to ignore you and leave!


    Why did you stop him!


    I''m **** your mother!


    He had quickly taken out a piece of messenger treasure just now, and hurriedly sent a message over there.


    Now he can only pray that Chen Ping''an doesn''t have anything to do with Hidden Dragon Pavilion.


    Otherwise, the Hidden Dragon Pavilion must not be targeted by Chen Ping''an.


    Of course, the most important thing is that they can''t kill Chen Ping''an.


    Even if the entire Hidden Dragon Pavilion is dispatched, it is the same, because no one has five hundred full-level avenues.


    It is possible that Chen Ping''an could kill himself to the Hidden Dragon Pavilion.


    fine.


    When the atmosphere below became very anxious, Father Death saw a person flying over quickly from the sky.


    Seeing this person, he prayed that the other party could arrive in time to stop the farce below.


    When the young master of Hidden Dragon Pavilion on the street heard Chen Ping''an''s words, he snorted coldly.


    What kind of status can your kid have?


    How powerful can you be?


    "Okay, I''ve already revealed my identity, and you dare to yell at me, right? It turned out to be a stupefied young man." The young master of the Canglong Pavilion looked at the middle-aged man, and ordered in a deep voice: "Snatch the things directly, and then beat this guy. Let him experience what it means to not see the situation clearly!"


    The middle-aged nodded and walked decisively towards Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an really did not expect that in this world of Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, there are still people with such a worrying IQ.


    You have shown your identity, and I am not afraid of you. What does this mean?


    It shows that I have a trump card against you.


    You can''t use your brain to think about it, why do I dare to do this?


    Is your brain now filled with tens of billions of white bugs, so you can''t think of this?


    Looking at the **** woman, Chen Pingan felt that there was such a possibility.


    Seeing that the middle-aged man was about to start, he didn''t bother to think about it anymore, let''s teach these people a good lesson.


    However, just as he was about to follow suit.


    A loud shout suddenly sounded.


    A figure flew towards here quickly.


    Chen Pingan looked over there and saw the person who came, but he had never seen this person at all.


    However, this man is quite strong.


    There are 400 full-level avenues.


    Even if this strength is placed in all the worlds, it can have a certain status and ranking.


    When this person approached, Chen Ping''an found that this person looked a bit like the young master of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion in front of him.


    Immediately guessed who the other party was.


    The master of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion.


    Good guy, I didn''t bully your son, you came up straight when you were old?


    It doesn''t fit the plot of the novel.


    My favorite author, Mr. Xi Liu, has never written such a plot.


    The young pavilion master of Hidden Dragon Pavilion was stunned when he saw his father flying in hastily.


    The pavilion master of Hidden Dragon Pavilion quickly landed in front of Chen Ping''an and the others.


    Before landing, he set his eyes on Chen Ping''an.


    Afterwards, he hurriedly bowed his hands to Chen Ping''an and said, "Young Master Chen, I am the one who taught me no way! What did this renegade son do to the son, I apologize first!"


    Chen Pingan blinked.


    He thought that the pavilion master of Hidden Dragon Pavilion was here to help the young pavilion owner of Hidden Dragon Pavilion, but he really did not expect this to happen.


    "You know me?" Chen Pingan asked.


    "Of course! Your reputation has spread all over the country!" The pavilion master of Hidden Dragon Pavilion said with a smile.


    Don''t look at him with a smile on his face, in fact, now he is panicking.


    Just now, he suddenly heard a letter from the death emperor, saying that his son was provoking the invincible sect master here, and he had to come over to stop it.


    He had already learned about Chen Ping''an''s situation from the death emperor.


    Now that they provoke Chen Ping''an, they are simply courting death!


    From the anxious tone of Father Death, he knew it.


    Therefore, under the urging of the death emperor, he rushed here.


    Fortunately, he arrived before the two sides fought.


    And in the restaurant.


    The death emperor and the master of the anti-mu hall both secretly breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that the master of the hidden dragon pavilion arrived at the last minute.


    But things haven''t quite settled yet.


    If Chen Ping''an still does not let go of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion, they are also in danger!


    This kid is a **** who doesn''t stop until he kills the enemy!


    When the death emperor thought that he didn''t lead the Hidden Dragon Pavilion to do something, the Hidden Dragon Pavilion might be gone, and his tears couldn''t help surging.


    Don''t be missed by this kid!

 Chapter 1509： You want to end before I lick your wool?

    Chen Ping''an stared at him respectfully, for fear of offending his Hidden Dragon Pavilion Pavilion Master, so he became thoughtful.


    His reputation has indeed gained a certain reputation in the Misty Rain world.


    And his portrait went viral.


    But there is something strange about him.


    The first is why the young pavilion master of Hidden Dragon Pavilion doesn''t know him.


    Of course, it is possible that the other party is ignorant, or he has been cultivating some time ago, so he has not seen his portrait and does not know him, so he did not recognize him at all after seeing him.


    He also said that classic sentence, what status do you have.


    but.


    The main problem is.


    How did the pavilion master of Hidden Dragon Pavilion know that his son was here to provoke him?


    The young master of Canglong Pavilion and the middle-aged woman and even the woman in the arms of the young master of Canglong Pavilion did not pass the message to anyone.


    And the pavilion master of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion flew directly from afar, making it clear that someone told him that his son was provoking someone who could not be provoked.


    Chen Pingan began to pay attention to the situation around him.


    Someone must be watching him nearby!


    Chen Ping''an dissipated his perception and began to check the nearby situation.


    in a blink.


    He had already noticed that two people in the restaurant were paying attention to him.


    "Two people?"


    Chen Ping''an ignored the pavilion masters of Hidden Dragon Pavilion and the others, and flew directly to the window of the restaurant.


    soon.


    He got there.


    He looked in the window.


    There were two confused and nervous men in the restaurant box.


    Look at these two.


    Chen Pingan frowned.


    "I don''t wear a disguise mask, and my cultivation is a bit low. It''s not them."


    He has never seen these two people, and the Dao levels of these two people are very low, and the highest talents are only fifty kinds of full-level Dao.


    Not the two people he thought.


    That''s right.


    After finding out that there were two people watching him in the restaurant just now, the faces of the two people popped up in his mind.


    The death emperor and the master of the Anti-Mu Hall!


    He even thought that he would not be so lucky, and saw two people here again.


    If you see it, it will be fun.


    He can also make them feel what it means to be "beautiful" in life.


    However, these two are not the Father of Death.


    A look of disappointment flashed across Chen Ping''an''s face.


    Thinking that these two people should be the people of Hidden Dragon Pavilion, seeing that the young master of Hidden Dragon Pavilion provoked him, he quickly sent a letter to the pavilion owner of Hidden Dragon Pavilion, which is why this happened.


    Chen Ping''an returned to the pavilion master of Hidden Dragon Pavilion and said, "The two above sent a letter to you, saying that I am here?"


    The pavilion master of Hidden Dragon Pavilion looked nervous now, even a little flustered, he thought that Chen Ping''an would kill them directly towards the death emperor.


    But what''s the matter, didn''t find the two of them?


    Hearing Chen Ping''an''s question, he thought about it and nodded.


    Chen Pingan said: "It''s also considered that you came in time. If your son really forces me to do it, the consequences will be serious. But this matter is not so easy to pass."


    Looking at the strength of the pavilion master of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion, a thought popped into his mind.


    The young pavilion master of Hidden Dragon Pavilion and the middle-aged man have no desire to cut wool.


    But this Hidden Dragon Pavilion Pavilion Master is different.


    Four hundred full-level avenues.


    strong.


    You can poke a little.


    The pavilion master of Hidden Dragon Pavilion heard that the matter was not so easy to end, his heart tightened, he quickly looked at his son, and shouted in a deep voice: "Don''t hurry up and apologize to Clan Master Chen!!"


    He determined that Chen Pingan was angry with his son.


    Now as long as his son apologizes properly and admits his fault sincerely, he should be able to resolve this matter well.


    If Chen Ping''an didn''t lose his anger and even thought about their Hidden Dragon Pavilion, then things would be troublesome.


    The Death Father and the others blame him first, and they may even put all the blame on him at the God of Creation.


    The young pavilion master of Hidden Dragon Pavilion was dumbfounded.


    Seeing his father flying in in a hurry, he first thought that his father had come to help when he saw the fight between them.


    When he saw that his old father was respectful to Chen Ping''an, he fell into a daze.


    It has been difficult to accept this reality until now.


    Invincible door?


    He really didn''t know what invincible door was.


    Because he was in retreat some time ago.


    After coming out of this retreat, find your lover as soon as possible, and prepare to have a good time.


    Looking at his father''s stern appearance, the young pavilion master of Hidden Dragon Pavilion knew that if he didn''t bow his head now, he would definitely suffer more.


    He could only grit his teeth and bow to Chen Ping''an to apologize.


    "I''m sorry...it''s my eyes that don''t recognize Mount Tai..."


    However, just after he finished speaking like this, the next moment his father drank again: "Kneel down and apologize!"


    The pavilion master of Hidden Dragon Pavilion was afraid that Chen Ping''an would not feel sincerity, or that Chen Ping''an still wanted to continue to embarrass them.


    But the death emperor said, this kid is not so easy to fool.


    You must do your best to deal with it.


    After hearing this, the young pavilion master of Hidden Dragon Pavilion could only grit his teeth again, believing that he really kicked a particularly hard iron plate this time.


    He knelt down decisively.


    But as soon as he knelt down, before he could say the words of apology, Chen Pingan stopped him.


    "It''s not impossible for me to forgive. I''m a good negotiator, just do me a little favor."


    Chen Ping''an thought to himself that I haven''t plucked your wool well yet, you think it''s so easy to end it?


    The pavilion master of Hidden Dragon Pavilion looked ugly, but he still said quickly: "Okay, Clan Master Chen, what do you need me to do."


    Chen Pingan immediately created a space on the spot, then looked at the pavilion master of Hidden Dragon Pavilion, and said, "Come in."


    The pavilion master of Hidden Dragon Pavilion was a little scared.


    Will this kid want to kill him in it?


    After thinking about it, I felt that if I didn''t follow it, I might suffer more problems, so I could only take a gamble.


    After he entered the space created by Chen Ping''an, he found that there were actually two Chen Ping''an in this space!


    He hesitated.


    How is this going? !


    The clone looked at the pavilion master of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion and said, "This is a kind of baby I developed that can resist other people''s attacks, but I don''t know how much he can withstand, you help me attack it, I won''t tell you to stop, You continue. Afterwards, the conflict between me and your son was written off."


    Hearing this, the pavilion master of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion remembered what the death emperor and the temple master of the Anti-Mu Hall had said.


    Father Death and the others told him that Chen Ping''an is a very strange boy. He doesn''t have the strength of 500 full-level avenues, so he can''t be injured at all.


    Could it be that what they attacked last time was the treasure that Chen Ping An said? !


    Looking at the doll in front of him that was exactly the same as Chen Ping''an, although he felt that this thing was very similar to a real person, Chen Ping''an was in front of him and talked to him, indicating that Chen Ping''an here is the real person.


    There are only dolls over there.


    "Let''s start." Chen Pingan urged.


    Hearing this, the pavilion master of Hidden Dragon Pavilion had no choice but to listen to Chen Ping''an''s words.


    He condensed his attack and started to fight over there.


    Attack after attack.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t call to stop, and he didn''t dare to stop.


    only.


    What makes him doubt life is.


    Chen Ping''an did not call to stop after a long time.


    It was as if Chen Ping''an had never thought about calling to stop.

 Chapter 1510： Im gone, but you came from casting a net?

    The pavilion master of Hidden Dragon Pavilion really couldn''t wait any longer.


    Now he was bombarding a stick of incense time over there, and it was difficult to see what was in the space over there.


    He stopped voluntarily, looked at Chen Ping''an with a wry smile, and asked, "Sect Master Chen, is it alright?"


    If he doesn''t stop, he suspects that the Dao energy stored in his body will be gone.


    Chen Ping''an wished that the pavilion master of Hidden Dragon Pavilion would attack his body here all day, but this was obviously impossible.


    At this moment, he could only nod his head to signal the end of the matter.


    The pavilion master of Hidden Dragon Pavilion smiled and nodded, looking like a dog.


    At this time, he found that the space behind him was gradually becoming stable, so he looked over.


    When he saw that the puppets there still existed, he couldn''t help swallowing.


    What the **** is this baby!


    It''s amazing that I''ve been attacking for so long and it''s really still alive.


    The pavilion master of Hidden Dragon Pavilion did not dare to stay in this space for too long, so he decided to go outside for fear of cheating.


    Chen Ping''an also followed him out of the self-created space.


    After taking a meal from the master of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion, his cultivation has improved a little, but not by much.


    There is still a long way to go if you want to increase the Yiyi level from the Daoyi level.


    But if he can meet people of this strength every day and give him wool, then it should be much easier to improve.


    Looking at the pavilion master of Hidden Dragon Pavilion for a while, Chen Ping''an couldn''t continue to hold him accountable.


    Continue to find a place to place the golden gate.


    Watching Chen Ping''an walk away, the pavilion master of Hidden Dragon Pavilion let out a long breath.


    The big stone hanging in my heart finally slowly fell to the ground.


    Then, he turned his head to look at his son, as if he wanted to beat him up.


    "Almost killed us! Fortunately, I came fast!"


    Looking at his son, he wanted to let it out directly.


    The young pavilion master of Hidden Dragon Pavilion is still stunned and asked: "Dad, what is the status of that kid, why are you like this! I have never heard of such a big man as Clan Master Chen!"


    To make his father like this, his status must be terrifying.


    "What status? Do you think I am like this because of his status?" Looking at his son, the pavilion master of Hidden Dragon Pavilion wanted to give him a little fatherly love.


    But in the end he endured.


    It''s not over yet.


    He looked at the window on the other side of the restaurant and flew there decisively.


    And this time.


    He just happened to see the death emperor and the anti-mu hall master flashing out at the same time.


    "That kid is gone?" The death emperor asked cautiously when he saw the master of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion flying over.


    He and the hall master of the Anti-Mu Hall just hid in a living storage treasure.


    Fortunately, the living storage treasures they brought happened to have some people with them. They came with a civet cat in exchange for the prince at a very fast speed.


    Otherwise, Chen Pingan would have discovered them!


    It was dangerous and dangerous just now.


    The pavilion master of Hidden Dragon Pavilion nodded: "Let''s go."


    After confirming that Chen Ping''an was gone, the death emperor and the palace master of the Anti-Mu Hall patted their chests.


    This catastrophe is considered to have been safely passed by them.


    And right now.


    The Young Pavilion Master of Hidden Dragon Pavilion also flew over.


    Seeing the young pavilion master of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion, the death emperor and the temple master of the Anti-Mu Hall looked at each other, and their eyes narrowed into a slit at the same time.


    The pavilion master of Hidden Dragon Pavilion felt the hostility of the two, and quickly said: "Two, my son has already made a mistake, and I hope to forgive him!"


    The death emperor said solemnly, "So what if he knows he''s wrong! I''m going to beat him up!"


    "Yes! My heart almost stopped just now! I won''t be able to sleep if I don''t beat you up today!" The Hall Master Fanmu said coldly.


    The young pavilion master of Hidden Dragon Pavilion who just arrived here is stupid.


    After some punches and kicks, the death emperor and father finally let out their breath.


    The pavilion master of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion asked the middle-aged man who followed him to send his son back to the mansion, and then looked at the death emperor and father, and told the story of helping Chen Ping''an just now.


    Now he looked at the Emperor and Father of Death and felt unhappy in his heart, but there was nothing he could do. The Emperor of Death was his apprentice, and he did not dare to offend him.


    The death emperor''s face became even more ugly after hearing this.


    "Could it be that the last time we attacked was his baby? What about him!"


    The hall master of the Anti-Mu Hall suddenly thought of something and said: "Could he put his soul into the puppet to control the action of the puppet?"


    Hearing this, Father Death''s eyes suddenly lit up: "If that''s the case, it''s useless to attack his body, then we can attack his soul!"


    thought here.


    Both eyes lit up.


    They thought it was possible.


    This shift control technique is actually quite common.


    Just need to change the soul to a body.


    Chen Pingan was able to control the puppet, and it was very likely that he gave up his physical body for a short time, and his soul went to the puppet.


    The first two times, no matter how they attacked Chen Ping''an, they did not cause any harm to Chen''s body.


    But if Chen Ping''an used some method to drive the puppet with the soul, then they could try to attack the soul.


    "Is there a way to attack the soul?" Father Death asked, looking at the Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall.


    "I really have it! I have studied this sorcery deeply. In this case, you only need to use one method to attack the past, and you can separate the soul and the body of the puppet!" The bloodthirsty rays of light appeared, and he sneered: "As long as his soul is forced out and his soul is controlled, even if not all the souls he separates out, he can still lose a lot!"


    Hearing this, the death emperor''s face flashed with joy, and he asked in a deep voice, "He may not have gone far yet! Kill him?!"


    The Palace Master of the Anti-Mu Palace thinks it can be done.


    However, the pavilion master of Hidden Dragon Pavilion said: "What if we guess wrong?"


    Hearing this, the death emperor and father suddenly calmed down.


    It makes sense.


    If we guess wrong, and the situation is not what we imagined, then if we kill it, won''t it be the same as throwing ourselves into the net?


    The two looked at each other with hesitation in their eyes.


    What to do?


    If you don''t go now, you may not be able to find your kid.


    But if they bet wrong, they have to lose a lot.


    When he thought that he might have to blew himself up again, the temple master of the Anti-Mu Hall immediately retreated.


    However, the death emperor felt that he couldn''t let this opportunity pass, and the loss was a loss, so take a gamble!


    "Let''s go! Take a gamble!" The death emperor said solemnly.


    After he finished speaking, he looked at the pavilion master of Hidden Dragon Pavilion and said, "Go back now and gather everyone. If we make a mistake, you will leave Hidden Dragon City with everyone, and we will find another place to meet later!"


    The pavilion master of Hidden Dragon Pavilion nodded with a wry smile, and could only obey orders.


    On the other hand, the corner of the Anti-Mu Hall''s mouth twitched and tried to ask, "Do you really want to gamble?"


    The death father said coldly: "The bet is wrong, we still have a chance to escape. After all, he has no other strong people around him this time. At most, he will follow us like last time. But if we bet right, then the boy will Wait to die!"


    Hearing this, the palace master of the Anti-Mu Palace gritted his teeth and decided to go out.


    If you bet right.


    This time it was his turn to make Chen Pingan doubt his life!

 Chapter 1511： Soul attack works

    After the death emperor made a decision, he began to fly in the direction Chen Ping''an had just walked with the master of the Anti-Mu Hall.


    And the pavilion master of Hidden Dragon Pavilion hurriedly went back to gather important personnel at this time, no matter what, let''s hide for the time being.


    If there is an accident on Father Death''s side, they won''t lose too much.


    The death emperor and father looked back and forth, and Chen Ping''an had only left for a while, but they couldn''t find it no matter how much they looked.


    The two didn''t give up either. It was rare for Chen Ping''an to have no strong man by his side. They didn''t want to waste such a good opportunity in vain.


    The two continued to fly around, and finally found Chen Pingan in one place!


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an was standing in an alley that few people passed by.


    The master of the Anti-Mu Hall sensed Chen Ping''an, and decisively flew over there with the death emperor.


    At this moment, Chen Ping''an in the alley also found the perception of the anti-mudian hall master, and couldn''t help but look sluggish.


    He looked in one direction and saw two people who were flying towards him quickly.


    When he saw the two of them, he doubted whether he was hallucinating.


    what happened!


    How are you!


    soon.


    The death emperor and the master of the anti-mu hall flew into the air where Chen Pingan was.


    The three looked at each other.


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an didn''t leave and was found by the death emperor, he took a deep breath.


    Okay, just look at this one!


    If he bet right, he can destroy Chen Pingan today.


    Chen Ping''an blinked, and after confirming that the two people in front of him were really the Emperor of Death and the Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall, the corners of his mouth twitched uncontrollably.


    There is a saying that really makes sense.


    Looking for something like this, the harder you try to find it, the more you can''t find it.


    And when you give up looking for it, when you don''t think about looking for it, it will appear on its own!


    Just now he thought that the two people in the restaurant were Father Death and the others, but he quickly went to check and found that they were not.


    I also thought that I couldn''t be so lucky.


    Unexpectedly, when I felt that I could not find the two here, the two flew over by themselves? !


    But how did they know I was here?


    Chen Ping''an stared at the death emperor and father, and couldn''t help but wonder if the death emperor and father were also nearby.


    "Long time no see, the two of you." Chen Ping''an greeted the two with a smile, as if his good friends had not seen each other for many years and finally reunited.


    "Boy! I finally see you again! Today, I will see how you escape!" The hostility in the heart of the anti-mudian hall master vented out, staring at Chen Ping''an, clenching his teeth when he spoke.


    The death emperor also said coldly: "Boy, this time you are dead!"


    Listening to the cruel words of the two, Chen Pingan frowned.


    Where did the two of them get their confidence this time?


    Could it be that there are stronger people in ambush nearby?


    He hurriedly checked the situation nearby, but he did not find any other powerhouses there.


    "What the **** are these two guys doing?"


    "No matter what they think, anyway, there is no strong man near me to help. It is almost impossible to catch them, but it doesn''t prevent me from disgusting them. Maybe I can use the anti-mu hall master to practice well."


    Chen Pingan thought to himself.


    The strength of the master of the Anti-Mu Hall is much stronger than that of the master of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion.


    Originally, there were 500 full-level avenues.


    However, for the sake of safety, he still placed a golden wire door next to him, so that if there was an emergency, he could quickly escape inside.


    After all, the two seem to have the means to deal with him.


    Chen Pingan said: "I don''t know if I''m dead or not. It''s definitely not that easy for the two of you to escape today."


    Father Death was too lazy to talk to Chen Ping''an too much, so he looked directly at the hall master of the Anti-Mu Hall and said, "Start trying!"


    Can it be done in one fell swoop.


    If not, they can only do it.


    The master of the Anti-Mu Hall is not the kind of sloppy master, and he directly began to display the secret technique.


    His secret technique mainly has the function of attacking the soul. If Chen Ping''an''s situation is as they guessed, then Chen Ping''an''s soul must be easily separated from the doll''s body.


    Even if one blow can''t make Chen Ping''an''s soul escape from the doll''s body, it can make Chen Ping''an''s soul hurt.


    Of course, if Chen Ping''an''s soul and this puppet were completely conjoined, it would be impossible to cause too much damage.


    He narrowed his eyes, and all the avenues on his body moved.


    next moment.


    I saw that the mark of the avenue behind him vibrated, and then, an attack wave like a wave on the surface of the water, with him as the starting point, quickly oscillated towards Chen Ping''an.


    One after another humming sound was heard.


    Chen Pingan thought that the other party would attack him as soon as possible, just like last time.


    He was a little excited for this.


    Thinking that I can improve my cultivation well.


    But seeing that the opponent''s attack turned out to be a different way, and it didn''t seem to have any attack effect on the flesh, he frowned.


    "Is this a soul attack?"


    Chen Pingan didn''t understand what the other party wanted to do a moment ago, but now he understands.


    Do you think that attacking his body has no effect, and then try a soul attack?


    He really didn''t know if his soul would be hurt.


    However, if a person''s soul has no flaws, the body has the ability to defend the soul.


    The attack wave quickly rippled in front of Chen Ping''an and passed over his body.


    He didn''t feel any attack on his body, but there was a gust of wind blowing through his head, which was very comfortable.


    It was like the arrival of autumn, and he was alone on the top of a mountain, watching the setting sun about to fall into the ground, and the evening wind was blowing his body.


    "Hey, can this attack also improve my strength?"


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes lit up.


    When Chen Ping''an was overjoyed, the death emperor and the temple master of the Anti-Mu Hall frowned.


    How does it look like it doesn''t work? !


    "What''s the matter, it doesn''t seem to work!" The master of the Anti-Mu Hall quickly looked at the Death Father and asked.


    The death emperor didn''t know what was going on, and he didn''t know if it was not an attack against the temple master of the temple.


    "hiss!"


    But just after the words of the anti-mu hall master, a "hiss" sound suddenly sounded from Chen Ping''an''s side.


    When the two heard the voice, their eyes widened suddenly, and they quickly looked towards Chen Ping''an.


    I saw Chen Ping''an frowned and covered his side of his head with one hand.


    The death emperor and father looked at each other with surprise in their eyes.


    It seems to work!


    "Continue! It should be that your attack is a little worse, but it must be effective! It should be enough to attack a few more times!" Death Emperor urged with a smile.


    The master of the Anti-Mu Hall was also excited, and continued to attack Chen Ping''an with his soul.


    Chen Ping''an laughed secretly when he heard the conversation between the two.


    that''s all.


    The Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall was even more motivated, and continuously attacked Chen Ping''an with his soul.


    Watching Chen Ping''an change from hissing to a scream of pain, he laughed out loud: "Boy, we have finally discovered your weakness! I let your spirit be attached to the baby doll, this time I will make you suspect Life!"


    He cursed proudly and attacked while gritted his teeth.


    When Chen Ping''an heard this, he was slightly startled.


    Baby doll?


    Suddenly, he thought of something, and his face became cold.


    "Master of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion!"


    At this moment, he determined that the death emperor and father were related to the Hidden Dragon Pavilion.


    Does that also mean that the master of the death emperor is Long Aotian, the ancestor of the Long family? !

 Chapter 1512： people are stupid

    Chen Pingan has exerted his acting skills to the extreme, and has been trying his best to show a painful look.


    Looking at Chen Ping''an''s uncomfortable appearance, the hall master of the Anti-Mu Hall was still very happy, but as his attacks continued, one after another.


    However, he found that Chen Ping''an was still only showing a mask of pain.


    The spirit didn''t come out either!


    He started to get suspicious.


    The death emperor has been counting the number of attacks against the temple master of the temple.


    Over time, he also discovered something was wrong.


    But at this moment, Chen Pingan suddenly let out a painful wailing sound.


    "Stop! Hurry up!" When the two of them hesitated, Chen Ping''an suddenly shouted, covering his head with both hands, as if wearing a hoop curse on his head.


    Seeing this scene, Father Death swept away the hesitation in his heart, looked at the Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall, and urged in a deep voice, "Continue! This kid seems to be unable to hold it anymore!"


    The head of the Anti-Mu Hall nodded, smiled coldly, and became more diligent.


    Chen Pingan knew that if this continued, the two would become suspicious again soon, so while acting, they began to think about how to make them continue.


    "They obviously already knew from the pavilion master of Hidden Dragon Pavilion that I have a precious body that is not afraid of any attack, and I suspect that I was not afraid of their attack at that time, because I put my soul into that precious body."


    Chen Pingan felt that he could act as the two imagined.


    This way their attack should be more powerful.


    When the two hesitate again, let him play the next step.


    In this way, he continued to feign pain in place.


    His eyes were also secretly staring at the death emperor and father.


    Watching the two of them slowly frown from excitement again, he decisively used the Dao energy to create an illusion.


    Behind his head, a half-cluster of light suddenly appeared.


    This half-ball of light emerged from his head, but only half of it emerged, and suddenly retracted into his head.


    This process is very short, and if you don''t look carefully, it''s really hard to find.


    However, staring at Chen Ping''an''s death father and the temple master of the Anti-Mu Hall, they caught this scene.


    "It''s really possible! Hurry up! Work harder!" The death emperor''s eyes brightened again, and he excitedly looked at the Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall, and urged again.


    The originally tired Anti-Mu Hall Master, looking at the scene just now, became like a tireless perpetual motion machine again, he laughed, and his whole body was full of energy again.


    Dry!


    Fuck this kid!


    "Boy! Wait till you die!" The head of the Anti-Mu Hall was so excited that his body trembled.


    Some time ago, when he thought of Chen Ping''an, he felt like crying, and even kept having nightmares.


    In the dream, I dreamed that Chen Pingan had been chasing him.


    It''s just strange that in the dream, he couldn''t run!


    Every time, he was chased by Chen Ping''an and woke up.


    He believed that after this time, he would be able to get rid of the nightmare in his heart.


    He wants to make Chen Pingan''s life worse than death!


    Seeing that the Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall was full of energy again, Chen Pingan really wanted to laugh out loud.


    If you don''t give them a little sweetness, these two really have no motivation.


    You guys continue!


    I feel like it won''t take long for me to break through again!


    It is really good to have close to 500 full-level avenues.


    This is more than ten times better than relying on Zhentian''s group to cultivate.


    If he breaks through from the ninety-fourth level to the ninety-fifth level, divided into ten progresses, then he has probably completed three progresses by now!


    You know, he just broke through to the ninety-fourth level not long ago!


    It would be great if this Anti-Mu Hall Hall Master, as well as the Hidden Dragon Pavilion Master not long ago, had been helping him to cultivate.


    Chen Ping''an continued to work hard in acting, hoping that the anti-mudian hall master would allow him to complete the five-level practice today.


    But it took a while.


    He found that Father Death was somewhat wilted.


    Your passion has passed again?


    Are you so unsustainable?


    Does your wife know?


    Chen Pingan could only continue to give him motivation.


    He made the light group out of the back of his head again, and this time he almost pulled out a large group of light groups, but at the last moment, the light group was taken back by him.


    Then, he roared, turned around and flew behind him.


    He didn''t fly fast, he just deliberately showed his desire to escape.


    Seeing this scene again, the death emperor and the palace master of the Anti-Mu hall looked at each other and became excited again.


    "Okay! Hurry up!" During this period of time, the mood of the death emperor could be described as riding a roller coaster.


    Sometimes high and sometimes low.


    Now that Chen Ping''an couldn''t bear to run away, he knew that Chen Ping''an''s limit had been reached.


    "Haha! Boy, do you want to escape? There is no door!" The master of the Anti-Mu Hall quickly chased after him, but seeing that Chen Ping''an''s speed was much slower than when he escaped before, he believed that Chen Ping''an was attacked by his spirit. seriously affected.


    This made him even happier.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to keep too close a distance with Chen Ping''an.


    So does the Father of Death.


    I was afraid that Chen Ping''an would have any means to pull them before he died.


    This kid is very weird, keep some distance now, just kill him slowly!


    Chen Ping''an wailed while flying, and controlled his head to appear a light group.


    This light group is completely disguised by Dao energy, and he is not stupid enough to radiate his soul.


    that''s all.


    Time passed for a while.


    Chen Pingan found that his cultivation progress had improved a bit.


    Divided into ten progresses, he is about to complete five progresses now!


    "Continue to work hard, it''s up to you if I can become stronger." Looking at the palace master of the Anti-Mu Hall, Chen Ping''an secretly thought proudly.


    time flies.


    After about half a candle.


    The Anti-Mu Hall Palace Master became suspicious again.


    This time, he no longer doubted Chen Ping''s situation, but directly doubted his life.


    what''s up!


    Why hasn''t it been successful yet!


    How can this boy hold up like this!


    The death emperor was also dumbfounded.


    Although Chen Ping''an was still wailing there, the light group in his head also came in and out, and it seemed that he was about to fly out of the shackles of his head, but this process has been going on for a long time!


    The face of the anti-mudian palace master turned dark, looked at the death emperor, and said: "Why do I feel very wrong! Also, the energy of the Dao in my body is almost gone!"


    The death emperor was also dumbfounded. Looking at Chen Ping''an who was still fleeing in the distance, he gritted his teeth and said, "Stop first!"


    He was really afraid that the energy of the main road of the Anti-Mu Hall would be gone, and when Chen Ping''an suddenly burst into flames, he would use any means to kill them, and they would have to wait to die.


    After all, the energy of the avenues is gone, and the avenues are useless!


    The master of the Anti-Mu Hall gritted his teeth and could only stop, he did not dare to risk using up all the energy of the Dao.


    Not far away, Chen Ping''an suddenly found that the temple master of the Anti-Mu Hall had stopped and was stunned for a moment.


    Did this give up?


    Can you have a little bit of a competitive spirit.


    Chen Ping''an continued to flee to the distance on purpose, but after escaping for a distance, he saw that the dead emperor behind him stopped chasing them, and he had no choice.


    Can only stop, and fly back to the Death Father and them.


    He stared at the two people who were standing like logs and asked, "Why don''t you chase?"


    Looking at Chen Ping''an, who was looking at nothing at the moment, and there was no trace of pain on his face, the two felt that their IQ was being pressed against the ground by Chen Ping''an.


    Are you a human being?


    It''s so bullying! !


    The two were about to cry.


    Feeling just now, Chen Ping''an has been playing them like monkeys! !

 Chapter 1513： The Sixth God of Creation

    The two looked at Chen Ping''an as if they were looking at the enemy who killed their father, gritted their teeth, and hated them unforgettable.


    "Boy, were you kidding us just now?!"


    Although he had already guessed the answer, Father Death still wanted to know the correct answer from Chen Ping''an.


    The palace master of the Anti-Mu Hall did not speak, and now he is still in the swamp of doubting life and cannot extricate himself.


    This lady is so disgusting!


    I really want to kill him!


    "Ahhhhh!!!" The temple master of the Anti-Mu Hall shouted, and used a roar to vent his inner suffocation and depression.


    Well, another crazy one.


    Chen Pingan said: "Your attack methods are indeed useful, and you have indeed found my problem. But your strength is still a little worse, and I see you working so hard, and I am easy to be soft-hearted and feel uncomfortable. I gave you some encouragement, how can you always be full of your heart? I gave you some special encouragement. Are you very happy now?"


    Chen Ping''an couldn''t catch the Death Emperor and the others. After all, his strength is still no better than that of the Anti-Mu Hall Hall Master, and there is no strong person around him to help, so all he can do is to disgust the two of them.


    That being the case, why not pull the nausea to the extreme?


    Don''t say, now he is really disgusted by the death emperor and father to the point of crying.


    Hearing the answer given by Chen Ping''an, the death emperor and the anti-mudian hall master only felt that the wind around them was so strong.


    They are messy.


    "Boy! Don''t be complacent! Sooner or later, I will torture you to death!!" The death emperor gritted his teeth and cursed fiercely.


    No way, he can only try to regain some face in words now.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "Right, I forgot to tell you two, the moment I saw you, I had already sent a letter to Patriarch Murong, and he shouldn''t be far from here now, wait a while. , you may all have to explain it here."


    As soon as these words were over, the death emperor and the temple master of the Anti-Mu Hall shook.


    The two looked at each other, and neither dared to continue to waste time with Chen Ping''an scolding each other here.


    Get out now!


    The Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall is glad that he left some Dao energy not long ago, and he can still escape now.


    But when he thought that he might have to break down several avenues like the previous ones, he almost clenched his teeth.


    boy!


    You have to die! ! !


    He turned around and fled with the death emperor, and the time and space avenue was used to the extreme.


    At the same time, he was also paying attention to Chen Pingan behind him.


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an followed with a smile on his face, the swearing words in his heart had begun to repeat.


    It has really been scolded for words.


    Seeing Chen Pingan chasing after him, he could only walk down the old road with tears in his eyes.


    It was rare for him to come back from the cultivation of a full-level avenue, and he could only make that avenue burst open again.


    This time, only Chen Ping''an was chasing after him. He didn''t need to explode several types in a row, he only needed to explode one after another.


    Just by blowing up three full-level avenues, he got rid of Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Pingan stopped and hovered in the air.


    Looking at the hidden dragon city ahead, he fell into deep thought.


    The escape of the death emperor and father was completely within his budget, so he was not lost.


    If you want to kill two people, there are only three possibilities.


    First, as time passed, he encountered the death emperor and the others many times, and the avenue of the anti-mudian hall master was almost blown up, and he couldn''t fly, so he could catch up with them and destroy the two of them.


    The second is that his strength has reached the full level, and he can kill them at will when he sees them.


    The third is that there are super powerhouses around him, such powerhouses can only be the Murong Patriarch and other Creation Gods.


    He still prefers the second possibility.


    Hard work is king.


    "Now my Creation Avenue is about five steps away from the Ninety-Five Intent Level, and it is about to break through again!"


    The corners of Chen Ping''s mouth were raised. In this line, his harvest was still full.


    In addition to the gain of strength, he also gained a very important information.


    The Hidden Dragon Pavilion is designated to be related to the Death Emperor and the others!


    The Hidden Dragon Pavilion is the power of the Dragon family.


    Does that also mean that the master of the death emperor, the sixth creator **** who has been hiding in the dark and engaged in the affairs of the Murong family, is the ancestor of the Long family, Long Aotian?


    "If we analyze the situation at hand, there is a high probability, but I don''t think things are that simple."


    The ancestor of the Long family is the kind of person he doesn''t like, and he is more inclined to the possibility that the other party is the enemy, but reason tells him that things may not be that simple.


    Is there a possibility that the creator **** behind the death emperor knew that the death emperor would always be exposed to his eyes, and then deliberately made the death emperor have a relationship with the forces under the dragon family?


    In this way, he and the Murong family turned their attention to the Long family to investigate and target the Long family?


    It''s almost like killing someone with a knife.


    Or use a scapegoat to divert their attention.


    If this is the case, Chen Ping''an feels that this hidden Lao Liu creation **** is the real Lao Liu.


    but.


    He has a bad relationship with the Murong family now.


    situation here.


    He didn''t even want to tell the Murong family.


    In the future, the ancestors of the Murong family might mess with him. How should I put it, it seems that there is this secret old sixth to restrain the Murong family, and he will live a little easier.


    "Ancestor Murong definitely won''t let Murong Palace go so easily."


    He was quite sure of this.


    If Murong Ancestor''s soul indeed has some flaws.


    The attack on the divine soul that Father Death and the others used against him today might be the attack that Murong Ancestor was most afraid of.


    If other creation gods knew about Murong Ancestor, they might have found a breakthrough to defeat Murong Ancestor.


    or.


    Did other creator gods know it?


    Chen Pingan couldn''t help but think of Long Aotian, the ancestor of the Long family.


    Long Aotian and Chaos Pearl Spirit Body said that he has a 70% chance of winning the position of Dao Venerable.


    I don''t know if it''s an exaggeration or if there is such a chance, if he really has such a chance, then how does he know how to deal with all the gods of creation?


    And the Murong family is so powerful, and the ancestor Murong is so strong, he dares to say this, and there is a high probability that he also knows the flaws of the ancestor Murong?


    Ancestor Murong probably also knew that other creation gods knew about his flaws, so in the end, in order to compete for the position of Dao Zun, it was definitely a necessary step to use all means to make himself flawless.


    "Don''t tell the Murong family about this. There is no benefit to either side. The one who benefits is me."


    Chen Pingan made a decision, and after thinking about everything, he still flew in the direction of Hidden Dragon City.


    He now has to completely confirm the connection between the Hidden Dragon Pavilion and the Death Emperor.


    really.


    When he arrived at the Hidden Dragon Pavilion and found that the Hidden Dragon Pavilion was empty, he determined that the Death Emperor and the others were in contact with the Hidden Dragon Pavilion.


    After confirming this, he looked at the void ahead.


    When the void rippled for a while, he stepped inside and entered that space.


    He went to the door marked with the word Invincible Gate, pushed open the door, and returned to the Invincible Gate.


    Back at the invincible door, the first thing Chen Ping''an did was to take out the messenger treasure that contacted Chen Huyou.


    "Senior, I thought about it and thought it would be better to join your family. Let''s talk to you about the specific situation?"

 Chapter 1514： Awesome battle clothes

    Chen Pingan decided that it would be better to find a good family to join as soon as possible.


    At least one more backer, Murong Ancestor did not dare to touch them easily.


    After being attacked by the anti-Mudian Palace Master with his divine soul, the more Chen Ping''an thought about it, the more he felt that Murong Ancestor might jump over the wall and use any means to get up.


    After all, they have found someone who can solve their own shortcomings. Can you do everything possible to get the other party?


    Originally, Chen Ping''an was thinking about earning more avenue stones in a few days, and then leaving Murong''s house.


    But he was afraid that his greed was not enough to swallow an elephant, and he would ruin himself.


    Still don''t want those avenue stones, he can quickly find a way to earn it back when he goes to Chen''s house.


    After thinking about it, he decided, and his first preferred family was the Chen family.


    the reason is simple.


    Chen Huyou gave him a good feeling.


    And Chen Huyou''s granddaughter is his big fan.


    Anyway, he was the first to rule out the Zhang family, and the Wang family could also choose, but he was definitely not familiar with the Chen family.


    After all, he has met all the elders and patriarchs of the Chen family many times. At the beginning, the relationship was a little awkward, but it was better than getting to know the patriarch of the Wang family and the elders of the Wang family.


    In fact, the real thought in his heart is that the head of the Chen family and the elders of the Chen family are relatively "simple", and he feels that he is easier to control.


    He has never met the head of the Wang family, the elders of the Wang family, and the others, so he doesn''t know their situation, so it''s hard to figure out...


    Of course, he wouldn''t speak out about this old sixth thought.


    When Chen Huyou heard Chen Pingan''s letter, his face was incredulous.


    I wonder if I heard it wrong.


    so suddenly?


    "Okay! When is the little friend free? Are you coming to my place, or am I going to your place?" Chen Huyou''s eyes were shining brightly.


    He did not expect that Chen Ping''an would suddenly leave the Murong family and join their Chen family.


    After all, Chen Ping''an just made a lot of money for Murong''s home lottery business.


    Is it because in the lottery business, something unpleasant happened when they split the money?


    The Murong family is insatiable, not giving Chen Ping''an any money, or giving Chen Ping''an less money?


    Thinking of this, Chen Huyou began to think about the future.


    If Chen Ping''an really joins their family, and Chen Ping''an will help their family make money in the future, he will definitely give Chen Ping''an a lot of money!


    The Murong family has missed a general!


    Chen Pingan said: "You don''t need to come, I''ll go to your place tonight."


    He has already placed a golden silk gate in the city where the Long family is located, and if he wants to go there, a few actions are enough.


    It was decided at night, mainly because he felt that more than half of the day had passed. In the evening, when the lottery business was splitting the money, it was better to finish the last payment before leaving Murong''s house.


    After the two decided, Chen Pingan cut off contact.


    He went back to the yard.


    At this time, he saw the Battle Martial Saint Cloth.


    This kid finally came back from Murong Hua.


    Since that kind of thing happened with Murong Hua, this kid has been living in Murong''s house.


    He originally wanted to pick up the Zhanwu Saint Cloth when he had finished taking the last sum of money, but he didn''t expect this kid to come back by himself.


    At this moment, Zhanwu Shengyi was surrounded by the roosters and chatted with a smile.


    Don''t think about it, it''s the rooster and the others who are asking about what happened to Zhanwu Shengyi in Murong Hua during this time.


    And the proud look of Zhanwu Shengyi must be showing off that he is the only one who is not afraid of his wife.


    And Chen Ping''an''s return attracted the attention of all the artifacts, and they all said hello to Chen Ping''an.


    The same is true for the Battle Martial Saint Cloth.


    Chen Ping''an glanced at Zhanwu Shengyi and said, "Come in and discuss something with you."


    He went into the house and sat.


    Zhanwu Shengyi looked at Rooster and the others and said, "I''ll talk to you later."


    He walked to Chen Ping''an and asked with a smile, "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Ping''an is a little embarrassed now.


    After all, Zhanwu Shengyi had just succeeded with Murong Hua, and now he had to make a decision for the other party, which was somewhat inhumane.


    "It''s like this. Ancestor Murong and I have a bad relationship. We need to leave the Murong family and join the Chen family. Therefore, you may have to separate from Murong Hua."


    Chen Ping''an told the situation and the battle martial clothes.


    The Battle Martial Saint Clothes stayed where they were.


    Couldn''t react for a while.


    After he reacted, he frowned and said with a wry smile: "Master, I already have some feelings for her. It seems a little bit..."


    Chen Pingan said, "If you have a way to kidnap Murong Hua, that''s fine, but I really don''t recommend you go to Murong''s house again, I''m afraid you won''t be able to return in the future."


    He was afraid that Murong Patriarch would grab the Battle Martial Saint Clothes and come to exchange for Murong Palace.


    Then he would be in trouble on both sides.


    It is not to give up this, and it is not to give up that.


    When Zhanwu Shengyi heard this, a look of hope finally flashed on his face: "Then let me try!"


    Chen Pingan said: "There is only today''s time, so you have to do it as soon as possible."


    Zhanwu Shengyi took a deep breath, nodded, and then quickly said goodbye to Chen Pingan.


    Chen Ping''an also didn''t know whether the war martial clothes could do it, but he felt that the probability was not high.


    After all, he had to pass the level of Murong Mountain.


    "When are you rushing over now? I''ll take you there." Chen Ping''an stopped him when he saw that Zhanwu Shengyi was about to run out of the house.


    Zhanwu Shengyi also knew that his speed was very slow, and nodded directly.


    However, when he thought that Chen Ping''an was going to use the Avenue of Time and Space to take him to the ancient city of Yiyuan, Chen Ping''an stared at the void in front of him for a while, then took his hand and stepped into the suddenly rippling void. .


    in a blink.


    He was brought into a space the size of a basketball court by Chen Ping''an.


    He found that it was full of doors marked with the names of the places.


    Chen Pingan took the Zhanwu holy clothes to the door of the ancient city of Yiyuan. After opening the door, he appeared in the ancient city of Yiyuan with the Zhanwu holy clothes.


    Looking at the surrounding environment, Zhanwu Shengyi wondered if there was something wrong with his eyes.


    What a means!


    They were still in the yard just now!


    How did you arrive at the ancient city of Yiyuan all of a sudden!


    He confirmed that this is the ancient city of Yiyuan.


    During this time, he has been playing with Murong Hua in the ancient city of Yiyuan.


    Like a honeymoon.


    So just by taking a good look around, he can determine where he is.


    But he really could not have imagined that his master would have such a means!


    Why didn''t he know that his master was so arrogant before!


    Not long ago, his master brought him to the ancient city of Yiyuan, and he had to fly, and it took a long time!


    Chen Pingan said: "After the matter is over, send me a letter, and I will come to this place to pick you up."


    Zhanwu Shengyi nodded, but then he didn''t continue to be shocked by Chen Ping''s method, and flew to Murong''s house.


    Chen Pingan also returned to the yard, slowly waiting for the night to come.


    Soon after, Zhanwu Shengyi sent a letter to him and asked him to pick him up.


    However, when he arrived at the place just now, he was dumbfounded to find that Zhanwu Shengyi was waiting for him with Murong Hua and Murong Shan!

 Chapter 1515： Staying at Murongs house has no future

    Looking at the two people in front of him, Chen Ping''an''s mind paused for a while, thinking, is Zhanwu Shengyi so awesome?


    Looking at this situation, Murong Shan was also kidnapped by him?


    This is kind of incredible!


    Seeing Chen Ping''an appear, Zhanwu Shengyi smiled and approached, and then whispered: "Master, I told them that we are going to join the Chen family, Murong Hua decided to follow me, and Murong Shan felt that he was already in the Murong family. No prestige, and after you left, there is no possibility of continuing to become the first elder, so I decided to take a gamble with us, but the premise is that if you join the Chen family, you need to become the second elder of the Chen family, or even the first elder. ."


    He has already talked to Murong Shan.


    There are many conditions that he agreed to help Chen Ping''an in advance, and he did so in order to be able to confuse Murong Shan to his side.


    After Chen Ping''an heard this, he gave Zhanwu Shengyi a thumbs up.


    I really didn''t expect you to be so slick, I should have brought you out more before.


    Zhanwu Shengyi is nothing more than bringing him a general.


    He brought Murong Shan to join the Chen family. It can be said that he did a big thing just after joining the Chen family.


    However, this is also a double-edged sword. Bringing Murong Shan to join the Chen family will inevitably lead to gossip.


    Perhaps some of the Chen family thought that they were all spies sent by the Murong family to ruin their Chen family.


    Of course, if you handle it well, there will be no such problem, and he is confident that he can handle it well.


    First of all, you must share your heart with Chen Huyou, the ancestor of the Chen family, so that Chen Huyou believes him.


    So tonight''s negotiation is very important.


    As long as Chen Huyou believed him, even if there were gossips below, there would be no big problem.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Murong Shan''s grandfather and grandson and asked, "Have you really made a decision?"


    The two nodded at the same time.


    "Can those conditions be met?" Murong Shan asked.


    I was afraid that Zhanwu Shengyi said it casually. After they left Murong''s house, Chen Ping''an and the two would say something again. At that time, they were just joking, then he would have a hard time riding a tiger.


    You can''t go back to Murong''s house, and you can''t leave Chen Ping''an either.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said: "Don''t worry, your granddaughter is his wife, and you will become our relatives. The position of the Chen family''s first elder must be yours, but it may be the juxtaposed first elder, right? "


    Juxtaposed with the elders?


    Just two people together.


    That''s fine, as long as you have a certain amount of power in the Chen family.


    It''s better than being at Murong''s house now.


    As long as Chen Ping''an leaves, the Murong Patriarch will definitely continue to be the Patriarch.


    Now Patriarch Murong doesn''t like him at all, and he still despises him very much, and he seems to think that the original second elder, the current first elder, seems to have something wrong with Patriarch Murong!


    There is no future in Murong''s house, so let''s go.


    Although leaving the family will bring infamy, but there is nothing that can be done, after all, his granddaughter has already made a decision.


    The granddaughters all followed Zhanwu Shengyi. If he didn''t leave, he would be a lonely old man in the future.


    It''s better to be with your granddaughter than to be alone.


    Chen Pingan determined that the decision of the two would not change, so he took them away decisively.


    Nor did he hide his means.


    There is nothing to hide about this means of teleportation. Compared with being attacked without damage, it can also improve the strength, which can be called an invincible ability. This ability is at best a relatively special ability.


    Maybe apart from him, and in addition to the God of Creation, there are still a small number of people who have it.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the void ahead for a while, and after the space was rippling, he pulled the Zhanwu Saint Cloth and the others into the void.


    in a blink.


    All four entered a space the size of a basketball court.


    Chen Pingan gave this space a name.


    It''s called a "transit station".


    The meaning is the same as the name, it is used for transfer.


    He didn''t take Murong Hua and the others back to the yard, and he didn''t even want to take them to Wudimen, but only to the city where the Chen family was.


    Anyway, he is going to the Chen family tonight to discuss with Chen Huyou, the ancestor of the Chen family, about joining the Chen family, so let the two wait here first, and then pick them up at the Chen family in the evening.


    He found the door of the city where the Chen family was located, walked out of the transfer station with the Zhanwu Holy Clothes, and arrived at the city where the Chen family was located in the next moment.


    now.


    Murong Hua and Murong Shan''s grandfather and grandson''s eyes seemed to be filled with mucus.


    Chaos and bewildered.


    They suspect that what they have just experienced is an illusion.


    what happened!


    What have we been through!


    Murong Shan had traveled all over the world several times before, so he knew where he was at a glance.


    They actually went directly from the ancient city of Yiyuan to the city where the Chen family was located at a very fast speed!


    You know, the two cities are in different worlds.


    What kind of space was the space they entered just now?


    How could Chen Pingan bring them to another world at once! ?


    In that space just now, he saw many doors, and each door was marked with some fonts.


    He also saw several sets of fonts clearly.


    Those are the names of different cities!


    Does that mean that through those gates, you can go to the corresponding city? !


    Thinking of this, Murong Shan took a deep breath, his eyes widened.


    He looked at Chen Pingan as if he were looking at a mysterious creature.


    How could you possibly possess such mysterious means!


    It is not that he has never heard of this method. It is rumored that the God of Creation has the ability to cross different worlds, and only needs to get through the boundaries of different worlds.


    But.


    Chen Ping''an''s method is obviously more convenient and simpler than the method of the God of Creation.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said: "That is the channel developed by my daughter-in-law. You know, my daughter-in-law is the **** of creation in the future, so it is not surprising that this method is used."


    Hearing this, Murong Shan swallowed.


    Are you sure it''s really not surprising!


    However, he still hypnotized himself, maybe in the future, the God of Creation really has such ability.


    He didn''t know anyway.


    Murong Shan no longer pursued it.


    Only secretly shocked.


    Don''t show too much that you haven''t seen the world.


    Chen Ping''an put them down, and let Zhanwu Shengyi accompany them here.


    After all, if only the two of them were put down, the two of them would definitely be thinking wildly.


    "You wait here, just find a place nearby to settle down. I will take you into the Chen family tonight. Your position as the great elder will be finalized tonight."


    After comforting Murong Shan for a while, he also left.


    Because now is the time to share the money in the lottery business.


    After dividing the money, he will just lie down here again.


    Sure enough, not long after he returned to the Invincible Gate, the head of the Murong family brought the Stone of the Great Way that he had earned today.


    Today he can divide 80 trillion avenue stones!


    Chen Pingan took the stone of the avenue and sent him away, he also found the Murong patriarch who was guarding the door in front of the gate, gave him five trillion stones of the avenue, and said, "You can go back to the family, and you won''t use it in the future. Here it is."


    The Murong elder was stunned for a moment, nodded with a smile, and left.


    Chen Ping''an then returned to the Invincible Gate, and gathered the Great Emperor Hongtian and others who were practicing in the Invincible Gate.


    Just in case, now he has to move the Invincible Gate away from the Yiyuan Realm.

 Chapter 1516： Officially become the head of the Chen family

    He didn''t want to give Murong Patriarch any chance to threaten him.


    Emperor Hongtian and others quickly gathered together, and then entered the Hongmeng world under the organization of Chen Ping''an.


    When the invincible gate was empty, looking at the house where he had lived for some time, Chen Ping''an shook his head, entered the transfer space, and left.


    If there were no accidents, he would definitely live here forever.


    After living for a long time, you get used to it.


    Leaving Yiyuan Realm, Chen Pingan came to the psychic realm.


    The world where the Chen family lives is called the psychic world.


    The city where the Chen family is located is called Chuanling Ancient City.


    The ancient city of Chuanling is not much worse than the ancient city of Yiyuan.


    Chen Pingan found the three of Zhanwu Shengyi in a restaurant, and then took Murongshan alone and started to fly to Chen''s house.


    As for Zhanwu Shengyi and Hongmeng Realm, he put them in the restaurant.


    After he arrived at Chen''s house, he sent news to Chen Huyou.


    Knowing that Chen Ping''an had arrived at the gate of Chen''s house, Chen Huyou asked Chen Ping''an to wait, he would arrive soon.


    Chen Ping''an also wanted to say that he didn''t need the other party to pick him up, he could just go see him himself, but before Chen Ping''an could say this, Chen Huyou had already cut off the contact.


    Chen Pingan could only wait in front of the gate.


    Murong Shan was a little nervous now.


    He didn''t expect Chen Pingan to take him directly to see Chen Huyou, the creator **** of the Chen family.


    For him, the God of Creation is an aloof existence.


    Just like their ancestor Murong, when they saw their ancestor, they were all in awe.


    And the ancestors of the Chen family, Chen Huyou and their ancestors, are of the same level, so it is strange that he is not nervous now.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an stop in front of the gate, Murong Shan asked nervously, "Aren''t we going in directly? Or should we wait for the Chen family to pick them up?"


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "You will find out later."


    "By the way, remember to talk less later, just listen to me. Also, don''t be too nervous, senior Chen Huyou is much kinder than Ancestor Murong."


    Chen Ping''an really felt that Chen Huyou was much easier to talk about.


    For him, Chen Huyou and Murong Ancestor must be someone who can talk easily.


    Ancestor Murong gave him the feeling that he was doing things on the surface and doing things behind his back.


    Chen Huyou is different, he is more straightforward.


    This is also the reason why he and Chen Huyou had a good conversation.


    He just likes this kind of talkative person, and doesn''t like Lao Liu very much.


    After waiting for a while, a figure suddenly flashed out in front of Chen Pingan and Murong Shan.


    Murong Shan thought that the head of the Chen family would come out to pick them up, and then go to see Chen Huyou, the creator god, together.


    Unexpectedly, the first person to appear in front of them was actually Chen Huyou!


    Murong Shan was stunned.


    The God of Creation came to pick him up in person? !


    this! !


    "Haha, little friend, you are finally here, let''s go, let''s go in and sit and chat!" Chen Huyou is very happy now.


    Before Chen Ping''an came, he still felt that things were not safe, and he was afraid that Chen Ping''an would suddenly regret it and change his mind to join other families.


    When Chen Ping''an arrived, he felt that things should be stable.


    When looking at Chen Ping''an, his eyes also looked at Murong Mountain who followed Chen Ping''an.


    He had such a vague impression of Murong Shan, as if he was the chief elder of the Murong family?


    Huh, what does this mean?


    Come to join our Chen family, how do you bring the elders of the Murong family? !


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "Senior, this is the former chief elder of the Murong family, and now he has decided to join the Chen family with me."


    Hearing this, Chen Huyou was startled.


    Immediately, he laughed: "Haha, yes, go in and talk!"


    Chen Huyou looked at the void in front of him, the void rippled for a while, and then he disappeared with Chen Pingan and the two of them, and appeared in a stone pavilion beside a quiet pond.


    Chen Ping''an just watched carefully the steps Chen Huyou took to move them to the air. This situation was different from his transfer station.


    It seems that the transfer ability of the God of Creation is more powerful and convenient.


    If Chen Huyou knew the details of Chen Ping''an and his current thoughts, he would probably give him a blank eye at this moment.


    The three sat down, and Chen Huyou was not in a hurry to talk about it, so he poured tea for Chen Ping''an and the two of them first.


    Be prepared to get down to business in the form of a friend chat.


    Murong Shan''s whole body was tense now, and he didn''t dare to look at Chen Huyou, and his hands trembled slightly when he picked up the tea.


    God of Creation poured him tea! !


    Incredible!


    Chen Huyou looked at Chen Ping''an and asked with a smile, "Why did you suddenly change your mind and want to join our family? Of course, I didn''t doubt anything, I was just curious, after all, I know your character very well, little friend. "


    Chen Ping''an knew what the other party meant, but he didn''t expose it. He smiled and said, "Something really happened. Senior, you should know the situation of Murong Ancestor, right?"


    "What''s the situation?" Chen Huyou asked.


    Chen Pingan said: "There is a little lack of soul in this matter."


    Chen Huyou stared at Chen Ping''an, and said in surprise: "Little friend, how did you know about this? Only a few creation gods know about this kind of thing."


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "He told me himself, by the way, does Long Aotian, the ancestor of the Long family, know about this?"


    Chen Huyou nodded: "He is one of the few people who knows about this matter, even Zhang Jieyu and Wang Fugui they don''t know."


    Chen Pingan narrowed his eyes.


    Long Aotian is more likely to be the sixth master of the death emperor.


    Of course it''s possible, but he doesn''t know.


    If he made a conclusion based on this now, he might have been caught in the real sixth man''s strategy.


    Chen Pingan recounted the situation of Murong Patriarch and Murong Palace, and said seriously, "I don''t want my friend to die."


    Hearing this, Chen Huyou''s eyes brightened.


    "Haha, if it were me, I would definitely not help old Murong! Very good, then we will leave the Chen family to you to manage!" Chen Huyou said with a smile.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and nodded. At this time, he also looked at Murong Shan and said, "His situation is also quite special."


    Chen Ping''an explained the situation of Zhanwu Shengyi and Murong Hua, and the purpose was to reassure Chen Huyou.


    After hearing this, Chen Huyou said directly: "I believe in the little friend, from today onwards, he will be the chief elder of our Chen family, and I will ask someone to prepare a big mansion for him, and he will live in the Chen family in the future! "


    Murong Shan swallowed his saliva and quickly thanked him.


    Chen Huyou said: "Okay, it''s settled like this, let''s tell them now."


    Chen Pingan nodded.


    Chen Huyou began to send a letter to the head of the Chen family, asking them to gather quickly, saying that a major event would be announced.


    After a group of Chen family elders learned that their ancestors were going to gather them, no matter what they were busy with, they hurried back to the family.


    soon.


    In the Chen family discussion hall.


    The head of the Chen family and all the elders gathered in the hall.


    The head of the Chen family didn''t know what was going on, but his right eyelid kept beating.


    "Could something bad happen?" The head of the Chen family frowned.


    About half a candle has passed.


    Three people suddenly appeared in the hall.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an beside his ancestor, the Chen family chief cried.


    Every time he saw this kid, he felt that something bad would happen to him.


    really.


    When his ancestor told the reason for gathering them today, the main Chen family cried.


    wrong.


    He is no longer the head of the Chen family...


    After the meeting, without waiting for the other elders to express their opinions, Chen Huyou directly ended the meeting unilaterally and asked all the elders to cooperate with Chen Ping''an from now on.


    "Okay, that''s it!" Chen Huyou left and asked Chen Ping''an to arrange the family''s situation. He didn''t care about the rest, and let Chen Ping''an play freely.


    As soon as Chen Huyou left, Chen Ping''an smiled and looked at the other elders and said, "Everyone, please take care of me in the future."


    Everyone was silent.


    At first, they formed a group to go to Wudimen to target Chen Ping''an, but now Chen Ping''an has become their immediate boss.


    They feel that they must be very uncomfortable after waiting for others.

 Chapter 1517： Scratch

    After he really became the head of the Chen family, it was time for Chen Pingan to tell the head of the Murong family that he had left the Murong family.


    Patriarch Murong treated him very well.


    If the relationship between the two hadn''t been interfered by Murong Ancestor, maybe he would have stayed in Murong''s house.


    But there is no if in this world, and he will not put this old friend of Murong Gong into danger because of this relationship.


    Which is more important, he understands very well.


    Chen Ping''an took out the treasure of the messenger that contacted the Murong family head, and said bluntly: "Brother Murong, I have decided not to be the head of the Murong family anymore. You can do this position. Help me and my ancestors about this matter. Now, the ancestors know the specific reasons. And the lottery business, just take it as an apology for my sudden departure from the Murong family, and I won¡¯t have to give me the stone of the road that this business earns in the future.¡±


    He doesn''t want the Stone of the Great Dao earned by this business. In fact, he can win it if he wants, but after fighting for it, there must be many bad points, so it''s better not to.


    Better to break it clean.


    As for the stock business between Wudimen and the Murong Family Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce, he didn''t have to give up. After all, Liu Xi was the one who controlled the total profit distribution of this business.


    Their Wudimen and the Murong family were just waiting for Liu Xi to share the money, and there was no entanglement among them.


    So what he lost was just a lottery business.


    Most importantly, the highly lucrative boulevard from this lottery business won''t last long.


    Even though he can earn 80 trillion avenue stones a day now, in the past half a month or so, it would be good to have 20 to 30 trillion avenue stones.


    When Murong Patriarch heard Chen Ping''an''s words, he stayed where he was, and didn''t react for a long time.


    He is currently on vacation in a quiet valley in Yiyuanjie.


    He built a wooden house here in the valley, and he did not use any cultivation base in the whole process, but only built the house with the power of his own body.


    This is a hobby that suddenly appeared after he got old.


    "Brother, don''t make such a joke with me." Patriarch Murong felt that Chen Ping''an was joking with him.


    How is this possible.


    Obviously, Chen Ping''an had a good time at Murong''s house.


    And Chen Ping''an didn''t say any reason why he had to leave.


    Just saying that their ancestors knew?


    Chen Ping''an said seriously: "Brother, I didn''t lie to you, just tell the ancestors truthfully, and now my invincible gate has moved out of Yiyuan Realm and into the psychic realm. Well, that''s it, if If you have any personal matters, you can come to me, and don''t talk to me about family matters in the future."


    Chen Pingan cut off contact.


    Patriarch Murong sat there for a while before he came to his senses. He quickly took out the messenger that contacted his ancestor, and told his ancestor what Chen Ping An said.


    "Ancestor, I don''t know what he means, he just said you know the reason."


    After Murong Patriarch, who was far away, listened to the retelling of the Murong Patriarch, his originally dull complexion instantly turned gloomy.


    "Since he has left, then come back and continue to be the head of the house. Well, that''s it."


    After speaking, Ancestor Murong also cut off his contact information.


    It was quiet all around.


    But now Murong Ancestor''s face is not good.


    His already wrinkled face had collapsed, and the coldness rose in vain, and the air seemed to freeze.


    "Think I can escape like this? At the last moment, no matter what, no one can stop me!"


    Ancestor Murong said in a deep voice.


    If it is as Chen Ping''an thought, no matter who it is, before the temptation of the Taoist position, he will do whatever he can.


    Chen Pingan''s departure was a wise choice.


    Chen Pingan from the Chen family told Patriarch Murong that he had left the Murong family in front of the original head of the Chen family and the elders of the Chen family.


    The purpose is also simple.


    Just to let these people make sure that he really left Murong''s house.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the original head of the Chen family and said, "You will be the Great Elder in the future. By the way, he is also the Great Elder. If you work together well, you will definitely make the family better."


    The original name of the head of the Chen family was Chen Mingqu.


    When he heard that he had become the first elder, and that he was still serving as the first elder together with a Murong Shan from Murong''s family, Chen Mingqu became suspicious of his life.


    He didn''t dare to say a word, because before their ancestors left, he had to listen to Chen Ping''an''s arrangement.


    If he doesn''t listen, he can be sure that when he turns his head, Chen Ping''an will make a small report with their ancestor, and he may become the second elder of the Chen family by then!


    So he could only nod his head in embarrassment.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Chen Mingqu and said, "I know what you are thinking now, but you must know that my arrival will definitely make the family better, and you should feel happier. By the way, I have already thought about it. A new business, similar to Murong''s lottery business, but with great innovation, and the possibility of making better profits, in a few days, remember to cooperate with me to develop this business."


    His business is called "scratch-off" on earth.


    A lot of people will have fun with this stuff.


    I heard that his favorite author, Xi Liu, is the same.


    When Chen Mingqu heard this, he could only nod his head.


    And he was also intrigued by Chen Pingan.


    He actually admired the lottery business launched by Chen Ping''an, and from that time on, he really admired Chen Ping''s business talent.


    If Chen Ping''an didn''t take his position as the head of the family, he very much hoped to have a good relationship with Chen Ping''an.


    After Chen Ping''an gave the order again, he began to ask an elder to prepare a house for Murong Shan, and he also wanted to find a place suitable for Wudimen to settle in a city near the city where the Chen family was located, so he left the hall directly.


    After leaving Chen''s house, Chen Ping''an found Zhanwu Shengyi and the two of them, so that they can now go to Chen''s house to find Murong Shan.


    He passed through the transfer station and arrived in a city three cities away from the city where Chen''s family was located.


    He found an invincible gate settlement here and started building an empty shell invincible gate.


    This invincible door is just a facade. From now on, it is impossible for him to continue to let anyone he cares about in the invincible door.


    the reason is simple.


    He believed that Murong Patriarch would come to Wudimen sooner or later to find Murong Palace.


    Placing the Hongmeng Realm in the Invincible Gate would also be dangerous.


    The invincible door can be used to make an empty shell facade.


    And he also found a quiet city alone, found an ordinary house, and placed the Hongmeng Realm.


    In the future, when he enters and leaves the Hongmeng Realm, he will be fine here.


    After a day''s work, Chen Pingan returned to the yard.


    "If I guess correctly, Murong Ancestor will do crazy things before he finally competes for the position of Dao Venerable. During this period, all I have to do is to improve my strength."


    In addition to the enemy on Father Death''s side, he found that because of the existence of Murong Palace, he had another strong enemy.


    But after thinking about it, he shook his head.


    "If this is the case, then for me, all the creator gods who want to compete for the position of Taoist are probably enemies."


    From now on, Chen Ping''an has completely set his sights on the position of Dao Zun.


    Simple.


    If you want to be safe and sound, you will never be threatened by anyone, and there will be no danger.


    There is only one way.


    That is to make yourself the strongest person.

 Chapter 1518： Black and white, which one do you like?

    Looking at the yard, here is the background of his winning the position of Dao Zun.


    Now there are four people in their yard who own the Avenue of Creation.


    Chen Yi didn''t know if he would have it, but if he succeeded, it would be five.


    As long as the other nine do not join forces, it is a sure thing for them to win the position of Dao Zun.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the kitchen knife and found that the strength of the kitchen knife had improved somewhat.


    Now the kitchen knife''s cooking method has reached the 107 Italian level.


    The rate of improvement is really fast.


    He thought that he would slow down his cultivation speed after knowing that he had a kitchen knife after having a child, but he did not expect that the kitchen knife would improve faster.


    And the kitchen knife of the 105-level kitchen knife, the real combat power can soar to the strength of more than 200 full-level avenues.


    Now that the Liangyi level has been improved, how much can the combat power increase?


    Chen Pingan was a little curious, and immediately took the kitchen knife to the outside world, opened up a space, and began to check the strength of the kitchen knife.


    After some inspection, Chen Pingan was surprised.


    I originally thought that after the kitchen knife reached the 120th level, I am afraid it would be difficult to reach the strength of a thousand full-level avenues.


    Chen Pingan now feels that his view at that time was a bit biased.


    He far underestimated the power of the kitchen knife, a strange cooking technique.


    Now the 107-level kitchen dao, after the evaluation of Chen Ping''an, who has experienced attacks of different strengths, he feels that the combat power of the kitchen knife is about 320 kinds of full-level dao strength!


    You must know that the strength of a 105-level kitchen knife is probably below the strength of 250 full-level avenues.


    Okay, now that I have improved the cultivation of the two minds, the strength has almost improved the strength of a hundred full-level avenues?


    And the further back the cultivation base is, the more difficult it is to improve, and the dimension of the strength jump will be larger. It is more difficult to estimate how much strength will be improved by improving the cultivation base of Yiyi level.


    But now, when the kitchen knife''s cooking skills have been upgraded to 120 Italian level, Chen Ping''an believes that the combat power of the kitchen knife can reach more than 1,000 full-level secret paths!


    That''s right, that''s it!


    Exactly how much, he doesn''t know.


    It is definitely not as strong as the God of Creation, but it is definitely stronger than Patriarch Murong.


    In this way, the kitchen knife will definitely be able to win the position of Taoist Venerable for him and play a great role.


    And this value may be so huge that he dare not guess for the time being.


    Chen Ping''an patted the kitchen knife on the shoulder and said, "It seems that you have been practicing hard recently, keep up the good work, and try to improve the cooking method to the 120th level as soon as possible! After that, your potential will be even higher, because you There is no kitchen."


    That''s right.


    Kitchen knives are not just for cooking!


    Who says kitchen knives can only elevate the kitchen?


    He had already comprehended other avenues, and if he could elevate other avenues as well.


    If the kitchen knife is powerful, Chen Ping''an even thinks that the kitchen knife might be able to achieve the strength of the God of Creation without the Great Way of Creation with his own efforts!


    The kitchen knife smiled and said, "I''ve been working so hard recently because I want to be promoted before my child is born, and set a good example for my son in the future!"


    After knowing that he had a child, he also began to think about the child''s future.


    Chen Pingan laughed and said, "I really envy you, I want to have a child too."


    The kitchen knife smiled: "Master, you are now twice as likely to have children, right? You keep working hard, and sooner or later there will be."


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded.


    He didn''t know if the kitchen knife was right or wrong.


    Wife is one more.


    However, some things are still the same...


    The two returned to the yard.


    Chen Pingan saw Murong Xue who was working hard to cultivate.


    Murong Xue sat cross-legged in front of the small pond where the mother liquid of creation was piled up, closed her eyes, and worked hard to cultivate.


    Not to mention, with her perfect figure, even if she closes her eyes, this moment is still very attractive.


    However, Chen Ping''an didn''t think about it, staring at Murong Xue, mainly to check her cultivation status.


    When he saw that Murong Xue had more avenues than the last time he saw him, he was startled.


    It seemed that Murong Xue''s talent for comprehending the Great Dao with the mother liquid of creation was higher than he imagined.


    Not long after that, I realized several great ways. If this is maintained, is it worth it?


    Will it be the same as Chen Yi, it is possible to merge the creation road?


    This involuntarily reminded him of that boy Chen Yi.


    I don''t know how the kid is doing now.


    Are the corpses used up?


    Dao comprehends how many kinds.


    Anyway, he thinks that Chen Yi is the most likely candidate to become the next person with the Avenue of Creation.


    Seeing Chen Ping''an coming back, Murong Xue opened her eyes, smiled at Chen Ping''an, called senior, and then continued to immerse herself in the practice.


    She knew that she could only join Duan Xinxin and the others if she had the avenue of creation.


    Then try your best to practice!


    house.


    Duan Xinxin and the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body were resting, trying to create a sad mood. Now that they saw Chen Ping''an coming back, they both stopped.


    "There is something I want to discuss with you." Duan Xinxin said.


    Chen Ping''an nodded and sat down, wanting to see what his daughter-in-law had to say.


    "That''s it, it doesn''t seem like we''ve been cultivating like this all the time. It''s like a greenhouse flower. Even if we become the creator gods, we who haven''t experienced many life-and-death duels must be the last among the creator gods. So we still feel it is necessary. go out."


    Duan Xinxin thought further.


    Now there is a tower of the **** of war in the yard, so that these people can improve their fighting skills after training.


    But.


    Combat skills and the sense of crisis management are different.


    Of the nine powerful creation gods outside, which one did not rely on his own efforts, step by step, rely on his own strength to obtain resources, experience many battles of life and death, and slowly improve?


    However, they are now relying on resources to cultivate throughout the whole process, and they lack too much experience in the middle.


    Can this kind of strength really be competitive in front of those veteran creation gods?


    They think there is a high probability of not.


    Chen Ping''an is different. He has experienced a lot, and now he is running around outside. He has experienced much more than them.


    Maybe in the future, he can become the same existence as those creation gods.


    But they doubted themselves.


    After all, he has been cultivating under Chen Ping''an''s wings and has not experienced too many things.


    Chen Ping''an also knew the truth of Duan Xinxin''s words, but after the last time his daughter-in-law went out to practice and almost died, he was afraid.


    I wish I could hide my daughter-in-law in the yard, cultivate and improve, and then go out when there are no enemies.


    Or wait until he becomes the strongest person, and no one dares to threaten the people around him, and then let them go out.


    But seeing Duan Xinxin earnestly and with a resolute expression, he fell silent.


    "Okay, you''re right, but if you want to go out, you can''t be together. Those who have the Great Way of Creation can only go out one at a time."


    the reason is simple.


    I was afraid that the three of them would go out together and run into a certain God of Creation.


    No matter which God of Creation saw this scene, at first glance, he would definitely be stunned, but at second glance, he might have evil thoughts.


    Possibly wiped out the other two.


    It is also possible to directly capture the other two, or even all three, tame them, and help the other party win the position of Dao Venerable in the future.


    Duan Xinxin nodded, and they also planned to go out to practice.


    Certainly not today.


    "By the way, come in the room, I have a present for you!"


    Chen Pingan suddenly smiled.


    "What gift?" Duan Xinxin''s eyes lit up.


    Chen Pingan said, "Which one of you likes white and who likes black?"

 Chapter 1519： Isnt my Zhang Jieyu not fragrant?

    Duan Xinxin asked first, "Are there only these two colors?"


    Chen Pingan nodded.


    "In that case, I''ll be black. Compared to white, I prefer black." Duan Xinxin covered her mouth and smiled.


    Her body is black.


    Chaos Pearl Spirit Body said: "I don''t care, since Sister Xinxin wants black, then I will be white, what is the gift?"


    Anyway, there is a gift, no matter what color he is, but looking at Chen Pingan''s smile, it seems that this gift is not simple.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and prepared to give gifts to the two of them.


    But right now.


    Someone sent him a letter.


    And this person is Zhang Jieyu.


    After thinking about it, Chen Ping''an can''t pretend that he didn''t see it. After all, he is a creation god. Now that he has provoked two creation gods, it is definitely not good to have one more enemy.


    Chen Pingan asked Duan Xinxin to wait for a while, while he walked into the yard with the messenger baby.


    "Senior, is something wrong?" Chen Ping''an asked with a smile, with a very polite attitude.


    The voice from Zhang Jieyu''s side was a little angry.


    "I heard that you left the Murong family and joined the Chen family instead?"


    Certainly because of this.


    Chen Pingan had already figured out how to deal with it.


    "Yes." Chen Pingan said.


    Zhang Jieyu said: "I didn''t hear that you were leaving Murong''s house, why didn''t you tell me before leaving Murong''s house? Also, why did you choose the Chen family instead of our Zhang family? What benefits can the Chen family give you? You can give it! You have only joined the Chen family not long ago, and it is too late to regret it."


    Chen Ping''an smiled bitterly: "Senior, I promised Senior Chen Huyou, and I can''t regret this matter. Well, next time I leave Chen''s house, I will go to your Zhang''s house, how about that?"


    This sentence is equivalent to a sentence of "Next time."


    "You don''t need to say next time that he has given you something, I don''t believe I can''t give it to you!" Zhang Jieyu got angry.


    Chen Pingan is in the midst of bliss and does not know bliss.


    At the same time, she is also on top, she is like that, this kid doesn''t understand?


    Or was she despised?


    Think she''s old?


    This made her very puzzled and at the same time very unhappy.


    The old lady''s charm is still good.


    Which man can resist?


    "This time I left Murong''s family, and it has something to do with Murong''s ancestors. My relationship with Murong''s ancestors is almost on the opposite side. If I go to Zhang''s predecessor''s family, I will bring my enemies there. Anyway, I don''t want to harm the Zhang family. Now I have joined the Chen family, and my surname is Chen, so this is the case. Senior Zhang, don''t force me. "


    Chen Ping''an''s tone is very sincere and his attitude is very serious.


    Zhang Jieyu was silent for a while, and finally bit her lip and said, "Okay, then you have to promise me that if you leave Chen''s house, you will come to our Zhang''s house!"


    Chen Pingan laughed in his heart.


    You are here to play with me.


    The reason for leaving Murong''s house was because of the Murong Palace''s affairs, so he had a conflict with Murong Ancestor.


    I can''t have any conflicts with the ancestors of the Chen family here.


    He decided it couldn''t possibly happen.


    Therefore, I also swore that I would go to Zhang''s house when I left Chen''s house.


    Cut off the contact, Chen Ping''an shook his head and smiled, ready to go back to play with his daughter-in-law.


    But at this time, Wang Fugui, the ancestor of the Wang family, also sent him a letter.


    After Chen Pingan was connected, he also dealt with the past as if he was dealing with Zhang Jieyu.


    Both of them knew that he had joined the Chen family, so they sent him a letter.


    In the billion source world.


    In the pavilion of the Murong Clan.


    The Murong Patriarch summoned all the elders to inform Chen Pingan about his departure.


    However, when all the elders gathered, the Murong Patriarch found that Murong Shan had disappeared.


    He went to Murong Shan''s mansion and found a letter left by Murong Shan.


    Murong Shan actually left with Chen Pingan and joined the Chen family!


    Back at the Elder Pavilion, the Murong Patriarch frowned.


    He didn''t know how to say Chen Ping''an was fine.


    Just leave your boy.


    What are you doing with the elders of our family!


    How can I report this to my grandfather?


    Patriarch Murong looked confused, looked at the elders who didn''t know they were called here, and said, "Chen Huyou is no longer the Patriarch of our Murong Family, he went to be the Patriarch of the Chen Family, from now on, I will continue Be the homeowner."


    Having said this, the corner of Murong''s mouth twitched.


    I only went on vacation for a few days, and I was forced to come back to be the head of the house.


    The elders couldn''t react for a while.


    All the elders of the Murong family have been convinced by Chen Ping''an, and now hearing this news, they can''t imagine it will be like this.


    "Patriarch Chen is gone? Patriarch! What''s going on!"


    "Yeah, I just saw Patriarch Chen not long ago. How could I leave? And I became the Patriarch of the Chen family?!"


    "After Patriarch Chen leaves, he doesn''t want the business we cooperated with, especially the lottery business?"


    "..."


    A group of people asked questions.


    The head of the Murong family said: "Chen Huyou and our ancestor had some conflicts. I don''t know the specific situation very well. Anyway, everything has changed back to the past. Also, Murong Shan has left the Murong family and joined the Chen family. Everything he is in charge of, the third elder, you will manage it."


    Hearing that Murong Shan had left, everyone exploded again.


    Patriarch Murong ignored the shocked elders and left the place.


    As soon as he returned to his residence, he couldn''t help contacting Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an, who was about to do business, saw that the Murong Patriarch sent a letter, and he could only make the blood flow back to the normal track.


    "Brother, is there anything else?" Chen Pingan asked.


    The corner of Murong''s patriarch''s mouth twitched, "Why didn''t you tell me that Murong Shan also followed you?"


    Chen Pingan blinked and said, "I really forgot to mention this."


    Patriarch Murong covered his forehead: "I don''t even know how to report this to my ancestor. Be careful, I''m afraid our ancestor will be furious when he finds out about this."


    The Murong Patriarch was someone who knew his ancestors well.


    Don''t look at their ancestors doing nothing, it looks normal, but when they kill, it will make people''s scalp tingle.


    The last time he saw his ancestor kill, it was cruel.


    And they killed people with one or two thousand full-level avenues.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an felt that the Murong Patriarch was a good person, and felt that he was very sorry for the other party, but there was nothing he could do. This happened to Murong Palace.


    Otherwise, he would not leave Murong''s house.


    "Okay, thanks for the reminder, brother, just tell the ancestors truthfully, I can afford it." Chen Pingan replied.


    The Murong Patriarch nodded, didn''t say anything, and cut off the connection.


    The Murong Patriarch immediately sent a letter to his ancestor and told the Murong Patriarch about the situation of Murong Mountain.


    "I see." Ancestor Murong replied indifferently after hearing this, and then there was no more.


    Before he could even wait for the Murong Patriarch to speak, he had already cut off the connection.


    In the empty space, Ancestor Murong snorted coldly. Then, he took out a piece of messenger treasure and gave an order: "Find a way to kill Murong Shan who entered the Chen family."


    "Those who betray me must die!"

 Chapter 1520： kill plan

    After a stick of incense.


    Far in the Misty Rain Realm, in a small town thousands of miles away from the Hidden Dragon City.


    The death emperor looked at the anti-mu hall master who was about to talk to him, and said, "Don''t talk yet, my master has sent me a message!"


    The Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall nodded and kept his mouth shut.


    "Master, what''s the matter with me?" The death emperor smiled with a respectful tone.


    A vicissitudes of life sounded: "Give you a task, if it is completed, I will give you a force similar to Hidden Dragon Pavilion."


    Hearing this, the death emperor''s eyes began to emit thunder and lightning, and he quickly said: "Master, you said! I will do my best to complete the task you gave me!"


    He doesn''t know what the mission is, but if it''s done, he''ll be happy.


    "Go to the Chen family and find the original Murong family''s chief elder, Murong Shan. This guy joined the Chen family with the invincible sect boy. You should try to kill him. Also, try to blame the Chen family for Murong Shan''s death. ."


    Father Death was stunned for a while.


    Chen Pingan, that kid joined the Chen family? !


    Didn''t that kid just joined the Murong family not long ago!


    Did something happen? !


    He also only found out not long ago that Chen Pingan had become the head of Murong''s family.


    Compared with the Chen family, the Murong family must be better than the Murong family. Now that Chen Pingan suddenly left the Murong family, could it be because of a conflict with the original head of the Murong family, or directly with the ancestor of the Murong family? !


    Thinking of this, the face of the death emperor began to rise with joy.


    Hahaha! Boy, you deserve it!


    He hurriedly said: "Master, don''t worry, I will try my best to destroy this Murong Mountain! But I don''t know what the invincible sect master did, why did he suddenly leave Murong''s house?"


    He felt that his master knew.


    He was too lazy to inquire, and he also felt that he might not be able to inquire, so it would be better to ask directly here.


    However, his master said: "Don''t worry about this, just do it well."


    Disconnected after talking.


    There was nothing the Death Father could do, but he still had a smile on his face.


    Chen Ping''an left Murong''s house and went to Chen''s house. For Chen Ping''an, it was a good thing no matter what.


    And as an enemy, that''s a good thing!


    "Murong Mountain, the strength seems to be a full-level avenue with a little more than 400." Death Emperor murmured, and then looked at the anti-Mu Hall Palace Master.


    If the anti-Mu hall master and Murong Shan fight, the anti-Mu hall hall master will definitely be able to kill Murong Shan.


    To be safe, the anti-Mu Hall Hall Master and the Hidden Dragon Pavilion Hall Master will fight together, so Murong Shan will not even have a chance to fight back.


    But he had to find a way to draw out Murong Shan.


    If the other party has been shrinking in the Chen family, they will definitely have no chance to do it.


    So the difficulty of this task is how to get Murong Shan to leave the Chen family.


    It is best to leave the city where the Chen family is located.


    ......


    yard.


    Chen Pingan finally got everything done and started to play with his wives.


    Sanchen was speechless.


    afterwards.


    Chen Ping''an began to study Scratch music a little sluggishly.


    This kind of thing is simple to make.


    Just figure out a way to make something that is anti-counterfeiting and anti-sense digital.


    And it just so happened that he knew a formation that could prevent perception.


    So he made a card-like thing in about an hour.


    He named the card "The Color Card".


    This card has a total of fifty small grids, and each grid is covered with "mosaic".


    Chen Pingan took out something else.


    It''s a cell phone-like item.


    He named this thing "Terminal Maker".


    He put the color card on it, and then he saw the situation under the mosaic.


    There was absolutely nothing under the mosaic, but his mind entered the terminal maker, and after a while, different numbers appeared in the grid under the mosaic.


    After finishing, he took the terminal maker away, stared at the color card for a while, and after making sure that he could not perceive the numbers under the mosaic, he began to scratch the mosaic with his fingernails.


    The mosaic was scraped away by him, and then the numbers below the mosaic appeared.


    After all was scraped by him, a bunch of numbers appeared.


    "Okay, let''s set the number 8 as the winning number."


    Test it once and you''re done.


    The only thing left is to make the elves mass produce this kind of "le color card".


    The "Terminal Maker" can be made by himself throughout the whole process, and he doesn''t need many sets anyway.


    After getting it done, he found Pu Xu and continued to hand over the task to Pu Xu.


    Park Xu asked: "Senior, how much time will it take this time? This thing is simpler than the last thing I made, about a day and a half. Of course, if you want to be faster, we can speed it up a bit!"


    Chen Pingan was very satisfied with Pu Xu''s speed.


    It was also the first time that he felt that it was good to be faster.


    "Can it be done tomorrow afternoon?" Chen Pingan asked.


    Pu Xu nodded decisively.


    "Okay, let''s go!" Chen Pingan said with a smile.


    Park Xu froze for a moment, then smiled bitterly: "Senior, you forgot to pat me on the shoulder."


    Chen Ping''an blinked, oh oh, patted Park Xu''s shoulder solemnly, and repeated: "Go!"


    Park Xu suddenly felt that he was carrying a heavy responsibility, and left with a smile.


    Chen Pingan shook his head and smiled: "What kind of hobby does this guy seem to have?"


    Indeed, every time he asked Park Xu to work, he patted each other on the shoulder and encouraged each other...


    Since he can produce a sufficient number of music cards tomorrow, he has to let the Chen family do some preparations before launching the business.


    Chen Pingan left the yard and appeared at Chen''s house.


    He gathered Chen Mingqu and others together.


    Chen Mingqu and other elders did not expect that Chen Ping''an had passed by not long ago, and they gathered them together again, and had no choice but to leave.


    soon.


    All the Chen family elders gathered together.


    Murong Mountain is also included.


    Chen Pingan said: "The business I mentioned is similar to lottery tickets, and it will be launched tomorrow. Now you are all giving me a lot of momentum, saying that a product that is more fun than lottery tickets will be launched soon. Everyone please look forward to it. !"


    Hearing this, all the Chen family elders were stunned.


    So fast? !


    It took a while for a group of people to react and nodded.


    After talking about the matter, Chen Ping''an had nothing to say, and let them start implementing it.


    The crowd disbanded again.


    At this time, Chen Pingan glanced at Murong Shan and said, "You stay, I have something to tell you."


    Murong Shan nodded.


    After the other elders left, Chen Ping''an looked at Murong Shan and said, "This is a treasure for you. If you encounter anything, tell me in time, such as being bullied."


    He was afraid that Murong Shan would be bullied by other elders when he merged into the Chen family.


    After all, to the Chen family, Murong Shan is still an outsider.


    Murong Shan smiled and nodded: "It''s okay, I chatted with Chen Mingqu and Brother Chen for a while just now, and we have a good relationship now."


    "Oh?" Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "Well, what does he say? It''s not a bad person. It''s okay to have more contact with him."


    "Okay, go get busy, just contact me if you have anything."


    Chen Pingan felt that if Murong Shan could leave Murong''s house with him, then he would have to treat others well.


    First of all, Murong Hua became a woman in the sacred robe of a warrior, and Murong Shan was also one of his relatives.


    In addition, Murong Shan was able to follow him to Chen''s house, so he was determined to follow him.


    Murong Shan nodded.


    But just as Murong Shan was about to leave the hall, Chen Ping''an suddenly said, "By the way, try not to leave Chen''s house too far during this time. If you leave too far, report to me."

 Chapter 1521： convince everyone

    The idea of ??Chen Ping''s birth is very simple.


    Ancestor Murong must be very angry in a short time, and the other party may not be able to think of a way to deal with him at this time, so what will he do?


    With Chen Huyou as a shield beside him, and a future wife of the God of Creation as a background, wouldn''t Murong Shan become Patriarch Murong''s only punching bag.


    In addition, Murong Shan was originally a member of the Murong family, and Murong Shan was killed. Even if the Chen family knew that it was the Murong family, the Murong family could still say that they had just killed a traitor, and the Chen family would not. Dare to do something about it.


    Of course, Ancestor Murong would definitely not do it himself, doing such a thing would not be in line with the identity of the other party.


    Therefore, Murong Patriarch would at most send someone to kill Murong Shan, and if Murong Shan stayed at the Chen family, he would be fine.


    After leaving Chen''s house, it''s hard to say.


    Murong Shan wasn''t stupid either. After hearing this, he instantly understood what Chen Ping''an meant.


    "Okay, anyway, I won''t take the initiative to walk around in a short time, and try to stay in Chen''s house."


    Murong Shan didn''t know what his ancestor was like. If the other party were to kill him, it was really not in line with the God of Creation.


    After all, to the God of Creation, he is just a little shrimp-level person.


    Chen Pingan left Chen''s house and returned to the yard.


    With nothing to do, he began to devote himself to cultivation.


    He still can only rely on kitchen knives and people who shake the sky to cultivate.


    Since his breakthrough, although the strength of the kitchen knife has also improved, the progress of his cultivation is the same as before.


    After all, the higher the cultivation base, the harder it is to improve.


    He feels that now that the creation avenue has reached the ninety-fourth level, he needs to approach or directly exceed the five hundred full-level avenues in order for him to experience the joy of rapid improvement.


    Cultivation is tedious and slow, but Chen Ping''an didn''t say anything this time, and he didn''t bother to tell the people from Zhentian to hurry up.


    Hurrying up with these people can''t keep him satisfied and happy.


    "It''s time to find a way to change people. It would be great if the pavilion master of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion and the master of the Anti-Mu Hall could be caught."


    Chen Pingan misses these two very much.


    One has 400 kinds of full-level avenues, and the other has more than 400 kinds of full-level avenues.


    They can help him quickly upgrade to the 95th level of Creation Avenue.


    After cultivating hard for a long time, Chen Ping''an saw that Zhentian''s group of people were exhausted, so he let them go, and asked them to go back to replenish their status and come back tomorrow.


    Zhentian and the others were like walking corpses whose yang energy had been sucked by goblins, nodded and went back to rest.


    Chen Pingan returned to the yard.


    He divided the way of creation.


    More than 3,000 kinds of avenues are listed one by one in his eyes.


    "There are so many ninety-nine-level avenues, except for the space-time avenue, why are other avenues so difficult to upgrade to full level, it''s rare that I really have a problem?"


    That''s right.


    The full-level avenue he has now is only the space-time avenue.


    Even the way of life, which he was best at in the past, is still not at full level, and still stays at the ninety-nine level.


    He didn''t know if other creation gods were like this at the beginning, or was the creation avenue plated with gold edges that led to this result?


    In the future, will it be impossible to make these avenues not reach full level?


    This worried him.


    And thinking about it carefully, Chen Ping''an really found that when all the avenues were completely plated with gold edges, it seemed that his time and space avenues had just reached the full level.


    This further confirms this dire speculation.


    "If it''s really because of the gold edging that caused the current situation, in the end, my Creation Avenue will not be at full level, and I will definitely vomit blood and die..."


    The more he thought about it, the bigger he became.


    Also because a bunch of avenues stayed at the ninety-nine level, the other avenues improved very fast, and now there are almost no avenues lower than the ninety-level.


    In the end, the way of death that he finally realized, has now become a ninety-sense level.


    "No, let''s go and ask a God of Creation. Maybe it''s not about the reason why the avenue is plated with gold, but when the avenue of creation wants to be upgraded to full level, it''s almost the same."


    He could only hope for this possibility.


    As long as the creation gods are like this, the creation avenue has reached the ninety-nine meaning level, and it is difficult to improve it, and a bunch of avenues are stuck at the ninety-nine meaning level, then it is not his own problem.


    Thinking of this, he decided to ask Chen Huyou in person tomorrow.


    Anyway, I will go to the Chen family tomorrow to hand over the scraping business to Chen Mingqu and the others, let them push it out, and take this opportunity to chat with Chen Huyou.


    The night passed quickly.


    This night, the same voice sounded in many different corners of the world.


    Almost everyone is talking about a topic.


    All the elders of the Chen family sent out propaganda, and now not only the psychic world knew that Chen Pingan had joined the Chen family, and promised to launch a business that was more fun than lottery tickets. Several other big worlds have spread about this matter. .


    And this night, Chen Ping''an also had a difficult time.


    I don''t know what''s going on, Duan Xinxin and the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body suddenly realized something, and they demanded more from him.


    We only played together once in the afternoon,


    At night he forced him to stand up again.


    Early in the morning.


    Chen Pingan and his brothers were a little tired.


    It was only after reminiscing with the old man for a while that he began to become full of energy.


    "You are really my good friend." Looking at Lang Zhong, Chen Ping''an sighed sincerely.


    I don''t know what''s going on, but Lang Zhong has this ability, and the things he makes are so powerful.


    Even he couldn''t create the effect of that kind of medicine pill.


    It seems that Lang Zhong naturally has a special bonus ability.


    It was noon.


    Hearing that Pu Xu said that the things were completely made, Chen Pingan found Pu Xu, and after getting the things, he started to go to Chen''s house.


    When he arrived at Chen''s house, Chen Mingqu and others gathered early under his message.


    Everyone looks like they are waiting, as if what they are going to experience is not the launch of a new business, but a fierce battle.


    Yesterday, after their Chen family announced that the invincible gatekeeper had left the Murong family, joined their Chen family, and wanted to launch a business project that was more fun than lottery tickets, the whole world was boiling.


    Everyone was very curious about what was going to be launched.


    I also look forward to making good money in this novelty.


    Apparently a lot of people still make money.


    Of course, these people are some people with great luck.


    These people have now become fans of Chen Ping''an.


    Although the other party is an old man and is also highly respected in some places, he is also impressed by Chen Ping''s talent.


    The name Invincible Sect Master has long since penetrated into the hearts of many people.


    When I heard the name, I couldn''t help but feel emotional.


    So now the Chen family has the momentum to become the largest family in an instant because of the fact that they robbed the invincible sect master from the Murong family.


    In different corners of the world, there are people discussing whether the Chen family is going to rise.


    Does the Chen family want to compare the Murong family?


    After all, it was definitely not easy to steal such a business genius from the Murong family.


    As soon as Chen Ping''an arrived, all the elders in the hall swallowed their saliva and looked at Chen Ping''an, they were all serious.


    After a night of fermentation, they all heard of the fact that the fame of their Chen family spread to all the worlds.


    This also allowed them to see the power of Chen Ping''an more clearly.


    Now, no one feels that Chen Ping''an has joined their Chen family, but is dissatisfied.


    Chen Mingqu also felt convinced at this time.


    Because he saw one thing clearly, his life''s efforts were no match for Chen Ping''an to come to their family for one night!

 Chapter 1522： Possesses powers that the creator gods do not have

    Entering the discussion hall, and seeing a group of people looking at him in silence, Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "Why, my mental state today is much better than yesterday, can you see it?"


    After going to Langzhong''s place, he felt that he could do it again.


    The mental state is very full.


    Chen Mingqu smiled and told Chen Pingan that the Chen family had become the most talked about family in the world after one night.


    After Chen Ping''an learned about it, he smiled and said, "What''s the matter? If there is no accident, with me here, the Chen family will soon be on an equal footing with the Murong family. By the way, before I came, the Chen family was originally in many forces. Among them, how many rank?"


    Chen Ping''an knew that these big families and big powers care about these rankings, and they also have their own ranking methods.


    However, he didn''t know it carefully before, he only knew that the Murong family was the most developed and the first existence among all the forces.


    He was even more lazy to inquire about the ranking of the Chen family. After all, the previous Chen family was really not very famous.


    Chen Mingqu said: "Among the many families, our Chen family ranks around fifth."


    In fact, this fifth is the highest ranking obtained many years ago.


    Most of their Chen family are ranked around seven or eight.


    But after the fermentation last night, they felt that their family was now more famous. If they continued to develop at this momentum, they might be able to rank after the Murong family.


    As for whether it can become as Chen Ping''an said just now, on an equal footing with the Murong family, he doesn''t know, but it doesn''t prevent him from looking forward to it.


    Chen Pingan said: "Then set a small goal first and develop the Chen family to the second place."


    When the elders listened to this, I am afraid that their mood is the same as that of ordinary people in Earth China when they heard the words of a certain richest man.


    Seeing that many elders were more convinced of him, Chen Ping''an took out the prepared music cards and handed them over to the elders one by one.


    Have them each hold a sample and start giving them a detailed explanation of the so-called scratch-money logic.


    These elders are all characters who have lived for a long time. Although this kind of gameplay is novel, they all understand it under Chen Ping''an''s explanation.


    Immediately, everyone''s eyes sublimated again, looking at Chen Ping''an as if looking at a god.


    It''s so arrogant!


    This kind of gameplay is novel and interesting, and the most important thing is that it can make people get hooked!


    You only need a hundred avenues of stone to buy a color card. People who are not short of money can''t buy a bunch of them after playing it. They are too lazy to practice. Where are they scratching every day? !


    Don''t say it''s someone else, they all want to play.


    "Okay, do you understand? Let''s start working! This batch of goods will take some time, and it can be acquired and reused."


    These color cards are not just disposables.


    After the acquisition, you can also use the terminal machine to change it back, and then take it out and sell it again.


    All the elders nodded one after another, holding the Lese card in their hands with confidence, and started to work.


    Chen Pingan let Murong Shan control the business of this ancient city, so that he would not have to leave the Chen family too far.


    Murong Shan knew that Chen Pingan was protecting him, thanked him, and went to work.


    After watching the elders go to work, Chen Ping''an also left the place, contacted Chen Huyou in advance, and started looking for Chen Huyou.


    After flying for a while, he arrived at a quiet place and saw Chen Huyou.


    Chen Huyou said with a smile: "Little friend, now I am very glad that you have joined our Chen family! I have heard someone report the situation of the Chen family just now, and in just one night, the name of our Chen family has been resounding. The whole world is gone!"


    Chen Huyou had obviously been paying attention to the situation of the Chen family.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "It''s okay, it''s all within my expectations. In the near future, the Chen family will definitely improve to a higher level. I have great confidence in this."


    Chen Huyou looked at Chen Ping''an with great admiration. If the Chen family develops as Chen Ping''an said, the possibility of him winning the position of Taoist would be greater.


    Based on his strength, he feels that he is similar to many creation gods, but if he is more powerful than the family, he is much worse.


    Now that Chen Ping''an is helping him, if the future creator **** behind Chen Ping''an also helps him in the future, then he will not be directly happy.


    Overtaking a corner?


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he became, looking at Chen Ping''an as if he were looking at some kind of baby.


    At this time, Chen Huyou also smiled and asked: "Little friend, what did you say you have to ask me? You probably want to ask something about the cultivation of the Great Way of Creation, right?"


    Looking at Chen Ping''an, Chen Huyou has an expression that I understand you very well.


    Chen Pingan was startled.


    You know what''s on my mind? !


    Seeing Chen Ping''an''s surprise, Chen Huyou smiled and said, "Did your daughter-in-law encounter any problems when she was cultivating?"


    The last time he saw the Chaos Orb Spirit Body, he found that the Chaos Orb Spirit Body''s creation road seemed to be a little different from theirs.


    How should I put it, this feeling is very strange, and he can''t describe it. He thought that maybe it was when he was cultivating the Chaos Pearl spirit body, he encountered some problems and so on, so he didn''t think about it any more.


    After all, they realized that the avenues of creation are the same, and almost all rely on the tree of creation.


    You can''t always be a Chaos Orb Spirit Body, right?


    So now that Chen Pingan came here at this time, he thought it might be this possibility.


    Chen Ping''an breathed a sigh of relief, he thought his thoughts were seen by Chen Huyou.


    But Chen Ping''an nodded and said, "Yes, it''s a question about the cultivation of the Dao of Creation. I asked for my wife."


    Chen Huyou looked casual and said, "You can ask whatever you want. It''s all your own. I''m sure I know everything I can answer."


    "It''s like this. My wife doesn''t know where she heard from others. When she cultivates the Great Way of Creation to a certain level, maybe she will have some special abilities when she is in the 90s? I don''t know if it''s true?" Chen Pingan decisively asked a question he wanted to know.


    After he cultivated to the ninety-two level, he began to possess those strange and powerful abilities.


    The first ability is that the skin is gilded, and it is no longer afraid of being attacked by others.


    Chen Huyou was stunned for a moment: "Where did she hear about such rumors? There must be none in the 90s, but after the God of Creation, there are."


    "Really? Then what she heard must be false. After becoming the God of Creation, what powerful abilities do you have? Can you tell me? I''m curious." Chen Ping''an asked with a smile.


    Chen Huyou said with a smile: "After the God of Creation, the first point must be that his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. The second point is that the space of these worlds is sturdy, which is very weak for us, and we can travel whatever we want."


    "The third point is that incarnation can take a special form. That state is what we call the original state, which is to transform into a huge fireball. When we change into this form, we will appear in a sea of ??chaos, and other The world''s attack is useless to us, because we have jumped out of all worlds and can''t find us, how to attack. And there, we can absorb a special energy there and improve our strength a little bit. Yes , After becoming the God of Creation, you can still improve, but the speed of improvement is slow."


    When Chen Ping''an heard the third ability, he fell into a sluggishness and was amazed by this ability.


    However, after listening, he frowned a little.


    Why don''t you have these abilities?


    Sure enough, the difference is because the avenue is gilded with gold?


    So now all the avenues are staying at the ninety-nine level, is it really related to the gold-edged avenues? !


    Could it be a bad thing?


    Still, good thing?

 Chapter 1523： The special status of Taoist

    He was a little curious when he heard Chen Huyou say that after reaching the God of Creation, he could still cultivate, and he was still able to cultivate in that primitive state.


    There must be a distinction between the creator gods, so he still thinks it''s nothing if he can cultivate.


    "Senior, what kind of energy is absorbed by the kind of cultivation you are talking about? Is it no longer Dao energy?"


    Chen Pingan tried to ask.


    For that sea of ??chaos, he really wanted to see it.


    Chen Huyou said: "It''s definitely not the energy of the Dao. After reaching the God of Creation, we rely on that kind of energy to improve, and we name that kind of energy Origin Energy."


    "Actually, the source energy we cultivate and absorb is very small. After the strength reaches the creator god, it is almost impossible to improve. After so many years, the strength of our few creator gods has hardly improved. Everyone''s The strength is almost at the same level, the reason is that everyone absorbs the energy at the same speed."


    Regarding cultivation, Chen Huyou looked as if he had already lied down.


    The reason why he has been focusing on developing the family''s business is that he believes that he cultivates well, and he is just like other creation gods.


    Since the strength is the same, it can only rely on other bonuses to compete for the position of Taoist.


    "Oh? Is that the kind of source energy that is very little?"


    Chen Huyou shook his head: "No, there is a lot of source energy in the sea of ??chaos. The reason why we absorb less source energy is because the source energy is not as gentle and harmless as the Dao energy. This source energy is very violent, I know why we become The original state, can it be cultivated by turning into a big fireball? That is, these sources of energy are too violent and too harmful. We absorb a little bit and feel extremely painful, and the burning makes us want to die."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an suddenly widened his eyes.


    Injured to the point of death? !


    Gollum!


    A sound of swallowing saliva sounded all around.


    Chen Huyou looked at Chen Ping''an, determined that Chen Ping''an was frightened, and laughed: "Don''t worry, you can''t go to that sea of ??chaos, without the Great Way of Creation, you can''t become the God of Creation. Of course, you Your daughter-in-law''s worry is superfluous, she can definitely endure this level of cultivation."


    Chen Ping''an nodded after hearing this, looking like he was being taught.


    In fact, where did he think so.


    He can''t wait to get to that realm sooner.


    Become that primitive state, and then try to cultivate.


    If you are attacked now, you can improve your cultivation, but after you become a primitive state, can you continue to maintain this situation?


    If it can be maintained, can the pain that Chen Huyou said about life and death during cultivation also allow him to improve his cultivation?


    Chen Pingan''s heart beat faster.


    If so, wouldn''t he be able to lead all creation gods!


    When Chen Huyou said this, he looked at Chen Ping''an, as if the chatterbox had opened, he couldn''t stop, and continued: "Do you know why we want to win the position of Dao Zun so much?"


    Chen Pingan said: "Isn''t it because the position of Dao Zun can make people stronger?"


    Chen Huyou smiled and said, "Then do you know how the position of Dao Zun makes people stronger?"


    Chen Ping''an really didn''t know.


    I just understand that after having the position of Taoist Venerable, the strength can be much stronger, and can control many rules that the creator gods can''t control.


    Chen Huyou said: "Dao Zun is also the God of Creation, so even if he has the position of Tao Zun, he can still cultivate. Why is Tao Zun stronger than us? One reason is that he can control the rules of billions of worlds after he has the position of Tao Zun. Of course, this is nothing. At our realm, the most important thing is not these powers, but more strength! The reason why Dao Zun is strong is because he can use the help of Dao Zun to better absorb the source energy! He absorbs the source When he can, he can make that damage lower! That''s why he''s better than us now."


    "And the rule is that when the position of Dao Zun has reached a certain time, it is necessary to change people to sit. Now it is almost time. Dao Zun said that he is tired of sitting in that position, and he is ready to change. In fact, the rule is that it is time to change. Others just come and take that seat."


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan swallowed again, and then he realized something was wrong.


    "Rules? Who set these rules?!" Chen Ping''an stared at Chen Huyou seriously.


    Is there anyone stronger than Dao Zun?


    Chen Huyou said: "The rules for the position of Dao Zun."


    "???" Chen Pingan was stunned.


    Then he understood.


    This position of Dao Zun is obviously not a title!


    Is it an Iron Throne?


    And this position also has awareness! !


    Chen Huyou said: "It seems that you understand, the position of the Taoist is actually a seat. Sitting on this seat, you can control the rules of the billion worlds. As for how the position of the Taoist came, we don''t know. ."


    Maybe it was when all the heavens and the earth were born, along with the birth.


    Chen Pingan nodded.


    I understand.


    But I feel that there are a lot of places I don''t understand.


    He found that there were too many mysteries in his future that he still had to explore.


    "Are there any other questions?" Chen Huyou was very happy that his family could develop, as if he was one step closer to sitting on the position of Dao Zun, and asked Chen Ping''an if he had any other questions.


    Chen Pingan added: "My daughter-in-law also heard that before she became the God of Creation, many avenues were almost stuck at the ninety-nine level, breaking through to the full level, and finally hit the door, and all the avenues broke through to one hundred at the same time. Italian? I don''t think it should be."


    Chen Huyou was startled: "Who did your wife listen to?"


    Chen Pingan blinked and shook his head, expressing that he did not know.


    Chen Huyou said: "But that''s not the case. Before I was about to become the God of Creation, there were more than 2,000 Great Daos at full level, and not many Great Daos were stuck at the ninety-nine level."


    Chen Ping''an''s expression became strange.


    All right!


    It was me!


    I''m so wrong!


    Chen Pingan smiled bitterly and said, "I have to go back and talk to my daughter-in-law. I really don''t know where she heard the rumors."


    Chen Huyou smiled and said: "Okay, if you have any questions of this type in the future, you can ask me! You can also bring your daughter-in-law to chat with me when you are free. I am free, hahaha!"


    In addition to wanting to have a good relationship with Chen Ping''an, Chen Huyou also wants to have a good relationship with the Chaos Pearl Spirit Body.


    Then he has a higher chance of winning the position of Dao Zun.


    Chen Ping''an nodded, and then he had nothing to ask, saying that he still had things to do, so he left first.


    Chen Huyou watched Chen Pingan leave, then disappeared in place, turned into a primitive state, appeared in the sea of ??chaos, and began to practice.


    Chen Pingan left Chen''s house and returned to the yard, the whole person also fell into contemplation.


    He took out tens of trillions of avenue stones, and decided to upgrade a single avenue that was stuck at the ninety-nine level to see if it still couldn''t be upgraded to the full level.


    That''s right, he tried it, and it didn''t work. No matter how much Dao energy he absorbed, it was useless, but he felt that he shouldn''t be so special, maybe because he didn''t absorb enough Dao energy.


    He entered a state of retreat and began to frantically absorb the energy of the Dao.


    until evening.


    just stopped.


    He accepts reality.


    "It''s okay to be a special person, as long as I can become a God of Creation smoothly..."


    In fact, he didn''t know whether he could become the creator god.


    That''s right.


    After practicing for almost a day, he used tens of trillions of Dao Stones, but he did not raise a 99-level Dao to a 100-level Dao.

 Chapter 1524： Drunk Zhang Jieyu

    The sky was dark.


    It''s going to be night.


    Chen Pingan came to Chen''s house.


    At this time, a group of elders had assembled.


    The hall was bustling, and a group of Chen family elders were laughing and discussing today''s results.


    Judging from their expressions, they must have harvested a lot today.


    Everyone was waiting for Chen Ping''an to arrive.


    The moment he saw Chen Ping''an, the originally noisy hall was instantly silent.


    A group of people stared at Chen Ping''an, just like the moment they saw their ancestor for the first time.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "Everyone, how did you get today?"


    Chen Mingqu was the first to speak and said earnestly, "Patriarch! In just half a day, we sold all the color cards, and now half of them have been recovered, and the other half is expected to be recovered tomorrow."


    Chen Pingan nodded, seeing that many people outside liked this kind of gameplay.


    "How much did you earn today?"


    Chen Pingan asked with a smile.


    He has probably estimated a figure, but it is unclear how much he earned.


    Chen Mingqu has obviously already counted it, and said with a smile at the moment: "This time we have made a total of 140 trillion avenue stones! If there are more of this kind of music cards, we will definitely earn more!"


    Chen Ping''an nodded, if he split the account by five or five, he would also be able to harvest seventy trillion avenues of stone.


    That''s okay.


    And this is only the first day''s income, some time in the future will be the peak period of this business.


    As for the longer period of time, after other families replicate their scratch-off project, the income will be lower, and finally the income will stabilize in a number.


    That''s right.


    This scratch-off can also be replicated.


    However, it will take a long time for others to copy.


    After all, no family power can have such a boutique "assembly line".


    He was also proud of his ability to cultivate a group of such awesome elves back then.


    You must know that it is difficult to understand the way of life. It is impossible for other big families or big forces to cultivate such a large number of talents. Even if they can be cultivated, I am afraid it will take a long time to let such a large number of people. Form a stable creative craftsmanship.


    It''s not that you can create things casually if you have the way of life.


    Only when you are very familiar with the created things, or have formed a habitual creative method, can you easily create what you need.


    The elves can be said to be "masterpieces" that cannot be copied.


    Chen Pingan took his share from Chen Mingqu.


    The remaining avenue stones will be filled into the Chen family''s treasury.


    Chen Pingan said: "Tomorrow I will bring another batch of music cards over. All you have to do is to work like today. Okay, let''s go."


    After finishing talking, Chen Ping''an left, and before leaving, he also glanced at Murong Shan, and he was relieved after confirming that Murong Shan had integrated into the Chen family.


    As soon as Chen Pingan left, all the elders were bustlingly discussing again.


    They all had smiles on their faces.


    "Now the status of our Chen family has really changed. Today I saw an elder from the Long family and the Wang family, tsk tsk, they look at me differently!"


    "Hey, me too. I saw an elder from another family, and they saw me coming directly to surround me. That was so enthusiastic. How could we treat us like this before?"


    "I''ll be honest with you. Today, after I was busy with my work, I went to the Qingzhu Building, and the one I liked actually served me once for free! Can you imagine such a situation?"


    "..."


    A group of elders were very emotional about the change in their identity.


    Chen Mingqu looked at the elders who were immersed in this kind of joy, and shook his head with a look of deep emotion.


    He now feels that he has resigned from the position of the head of the family, which is really a good thing for the Chen family.


    "If I have 10% of his ability, I can keep the Chen family from standing still."


    After a wry smile, he left.


    Murong Shan also left and went back to the mansion.


    But as soon as he returned to the mansion, he suddenly found an envelope lying quietly on the desk in his room.


    Looking at the letter, Murong Shan frowned.


    After carefully sensing the surroundings and making sure there was no one else, he walked over to check.


    "Get out of the Chen family, you are not welcome here!"


    A large letter with only one line.


    And it was written in blood.


    Murong Shan''s face turned gloomy.


    Immediately took out the messenger that contacted Chen Ping''an, and informed Chen Ping''an of the matter.


    Chen Pingan had just returned to the yard, and after hearing the message from Murong Shan, he just passed through the transfer station for a while, and then he arrived at the mansion where Murong Shan was.


    He found Murong Shan, took the letter, read it, and said, "As if I didn''t see it."


    Murong Shan frowned and said, "Is this letter written by an elder of the Chen family? Or is it a conspiracy of those old Murong family members?"


    Chen Pingan said: "It''s a member of the Chen family. I probably have guesses about the specific candidates. I won''t tell you now. You can continue to pretend that you didn''t see it, and I will find out later. And I believe this is not the end. It''s just the beginning, just tell me what you find in the future."


    Murong Shan nodded.


    Chen Pingan left and returned to the yard.


    "It must have been Murong''s ancestor who made trouble, but I want to see what you do next."


    Chen Ping''an believed that Murong Ancestor had made people do this.


    No one in the Chen family would have such an idea.


    Now everyone in the Chen family should be impressed by his talent.


    So there''s a high probability that it was the Murong family who did it.


    And the reason why he swore just now that it must be someone from the Chen family was doing the trouble was very simple.


    It is to let Murong Shan not have so much pressure.


    If he told Murong Shan that Patriarch Murong wanted to **** you, guess what Murong Shan would think?


    I am afraid that day by day worry to death.


    It is even possible to hide and dare not go out.


    Or regret following him over to Chen''s house.


    Either way, it might not be what he wanted to see.


    Then stabilize Murong Shan first, and then see what the enemy will do next.


    Goodbye to tricks and tricks.


    Back in the yard, Chen Pingan found Pu Xu and asked him to process it tonight and try to make some more color cards.


    After he finished, he didn''t forget to pat Park Xu on the shoulder, and when he saw Park Xu Xin left contentedly, he shook his head and smiled.


    After everything was done, Chen Ping''an was ready to continue his practice, but at this moment, Zhang Jieyu sent him another letter.


    "How are you thinking? I need you very much..."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched.


    It wasn''t because there was something wrong with this sentence that made him do this, but he found out that Zhang Jieyu seemed to be drunk?


    Talking like a drunkard.


    Can the God of Creation get drunk too?


    Chen Ping''an reminded with a wry smile, "Senior, haven''t I already made a decision."


    "I don''t care! Why do you refuse my invitation! I''m going to find you now!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an''s scalp felt numb.


    Don''t come here! !


    A drunk woman, how can he handle it? !

 Chapter 1525： more and more outrageous

    Chen Pingan''s head became big.


    But after thinking about it, it seems that the other party can''t find him now.


    Now that Wudimen has moved, the place in the psychic world is also an empty facade, and the Hongmeng world has also been placed in a secret place by him. The drunk Zhang Jieyu can only go to the Chen family to find him.


    If Zhang Jieyu messed up, Chen Huyou would just come forward and stop her.


    Thinking of this, the corners of Chen Ping''s mouth twitched up, and he just ignored it.


    So he smiled and said, "Senior, I advise you to sober up first. Well, let''s do this first, I have something to do."


    After finishing speaking, Chen Pingan decisively cut off contact.


    Zhang Jieyu is still drunk, it is useless for him to say too much, so he is too lazy to say it.


    Chen Pingan returned to the yard and continued to work.


    On Zhang Jieyu''s side, at this moment, Zhang Jieyu''s face was flushed, and she was indeed in a state of intoxication.


    She saw that the message was cut off by Chen Ping''an again, and her whole person became even worse.


    "I disconnected myself from me again! You boy! Today I want you to see how powerful my old lady is!"


    Zhang Jieyu disappeared on the spot and flew to Yiyuan Realm at a very fast speed.


    Soon she arrived at Yiyuan Realm, but when she got here, she patted her head and said, "I''m confused, that kid has moved out of Yiyuan Realm and went to the Spirituality Realm."


    When she said this, she couldn''t help but let out a burp.


    The wine she drank was different from normal wine.


    This kind of wine is very powerful. She developed it herself. Even if the God of Creation does not drink and dispel the alcohol, he will get drunk.


    People who are familiar with her know that she is a sensitive person, and she is also a person who is addicted to alcohol.


    At the beginning, some people called her wine sister, just because she likes to drink.


    She changed direction and arrived at the psychic world. The first time she went to Chen''s house, she quickly found the invincible door.


    It''s just that when she arrived at the invincible gate, she didn''t feel Chen Ping''an''s existence at all.


    The person guarding the invincible gate is still an elder of the Chen family.


    She looked at the man and asked directly, "Where is that boy Chen Huyou!"


    This elder of the Chen family is a relatively low-ranking elder of the Chen family. In fact, he was also called by Chen Ping''an to guard the door.


    With more than 100 full-level avenues, he can clearly perceive the power of the one in front of him.


    Isn''t this the same level of existence as their ancestors!


    It''s hard for him to breathe when the other party is just approaching!


    God of Creation!


    He had never seen Zhang Jieyu, but it didn''t prevent him from imagining the identity of the other party.


    The only female creator god, the ancestor of the Zhang family!


    Hearing the other party''s question, the Chen family elder reluctantly said: "Former... Senior, are you looking for our ancestor? Our ancestor is not here... and I can''t know where the ancestor is... ¡­¡±


    The first thought that came to his mind was that Zhang Jieyu was looking for their ancestor.


    Zhang Jieyu was stunned for a moment, and then said again: "I''m looking for the invincible sect master! Call him out!"


    Elder Chen swallowed his saliva, reacted, quickly took out a piece of messenger treasure, and said, "Okay, I''ll contact him now!"


    It turned out to be looking for their new owner.


    With the same name as their ancestor, it is really easy to misunderstand.


    And when Chen Ping''an asked him to come here to guard the gate, he gave him a piece of messenger treasure, saying that if someone came, he would pass on a letter and report.


    During the transmission of the letter, staring at the ancestor of the Zhang family in front of him, the elder Chen family felt that Chen Ping''an was even more powerful. Did he know all the gods of creation?


    but.


    The ancestor of the Zhang family seems to be a little strange. He blushed and said something wrong. Could it be that he was drunk?


    He didn''t dare to guess too much, and continued to wait for Chen Ping''an to get in touch with the messenger baby.


    However, no matter how he contacted him, he just couldn''t get in touch.


    In fact, Chen Pingan in the yard had seen the letter from the elder Chen, but he didn''t answer it.


    Oh, it''s so willful.


    After waiting for a while, the corners of Clan Chen''s mouth twitched, looked at Zhang Jieyu, and smiled bitterly: "Senior, this, I don''t know what''s going on, I can''t contact our Patriarch..."


    Zhang Jieyu narrowed her eyes and said solemnly, "Then do you know where he is?"


    How could the elder Chen know the whereabouts of Chen Ping''an, so he could only say: "Not long ago, he convened a meeting of all the elders in our Chen family. I don''t know where he is now."


    "I can''t believe I can''t find you! Cut off my contact, and you still haven''t seen me, right! You are the first man who dares to treat me like this!" Zhang Jieyu gritted her teeth and snorted, the whole person disappeared in place, and went to Chen Jiafei go.


    It looks like Chen Ping''an will be found out when he dies today.


    Elder Chen saw that Zhang Jieyu left directly, but still stood still.


    He is completely stupid now.


    The words Zhang Jieyu said before leaving were echoing in his mind.


    What the hell!


    Patriarch Chen, are you so brave!


    Do you dare to cut off the letter from the ancestors of the Zhang family?


    And you haven''t seen anyone yet?


    He finally knew why he couldn''t contact Chen Ping''an. Did Chen Ping''an deliberately not see it?


    Blinking, the elder Chen swallowed his saliva and fully reacted.


    Combined with Zhang Jieyu''s behavior just now, a bold idea was born in his mind.


    He quickly took out another piece of messenger treasure and sent news to his good brother.


    "Brother! I have great news here, do you want to know?"


    He asked directly: "Didn''t you go to the invincible gate to guard the gate, is it our Chen family master''s business?"


    He is well aware of his brother''s behavior, he usually gossips a lot, and it seems that something really happened to him.


    "Yes, can you believe it, I saw the ancestor of the Zhang family at Wudimen just now?"


    "The ancestor of the Zhang family? Good guy, the only female creator god. I heard that she looks beautiful, is it true?"


    "That must be beautiful, the figure is a wow, cough, of course, this is not the big thing I want to talk about. I suspect that our new head of the family has some emotional entanglement with this female creator god!"


    "What?!! Tell me now!!"


    "It''s okay to tell you, but you have to promise me that you can''t tell me!"


    "Don''t you know how tight my mouth is? It''s so tight that you can''t stand it!"


    "That''s good..." The elder Chen, who was guarding the gate, said his guesses.


    After listening to the elder Chen over there, he cut off the contact, and then turned around and sent a letter to another elder Chen.


    "Brother, I have unearthed a piece of important news here! Our new Patriarch is going to hook up with the ancestors of the Zhang family without the knowledge of the future God of Creation!"


    "..."


    "Brother, have you heard that the ancestor of the Zhang family and our new head of the family have a child!"


    "......"


    "Brother, have you heard that our new patriarch is actually a heartless man!"


    ......


    When Zhang Jieyu arrived at Chen''s house and could not perceive the existence of Chen Ping''an, she contacted Chen Huyou as soon as possible.


    Chen Huyou, who was cultivating, secretly said strange things, and then appeared in the place where he usually saw other creation gods.


    When he appeared in the psychic world and saw Zhang Jieyu, he couldn''t help sighing.


    She''s here again drunk, it''s hard to do.


    The last time Zhang Jieyu came to him drunk, he was so suspicious of life.


    Chen Huyou smiled bitterly and said, "Sister Jieyu, what''s the matter with my brother?"


    Zhang Jieyu saw Chen Huyou and said directly: "Where is Chen Huyou? I have something to do with him!"


    Chen Huyou blinked, and quickly realized the specific meaning of the other party''s words.


    "Are you looking for Xiaoyou Chen?"


    Zhang Jieyu nodded.


    Seeing that the other party was not rushing towards him, he relaxed and said, "Okay, let me contact him for you."


    Drunk Zhang Jieyu, few creation gods dare to provoke them.


    This chick is absolutely insane when she''s drunk, she dares to do anything.

 Chapter 1526： Looking for people all over the world

    Chen Huyou took out the messenger to contact Chen Ping''an and tried to contact Chen Ping''an.


    However, to his surprise, no matter how he contacted Chen Ping''an, Chen Ping''an was not connected.


    This made him stunned for a moment.


    He glanced at Zhang Jieyu, thinking that Chen Ping''an shouldn''t be like this. He usually contacts Chen Ping''an, how could this happen.


    It should be because Zhang Jieyu was looking for him for a long time, got tired, and guessed that Zhang Jieyu came here to look for him, so he thought he didn''t find the messenger baby shock?


    And looking at Zhang Jieyu like this, she should have been looking for Chen Ping''an for a long time.


    Chen Huyou smiled bitterly: "Sister Jieyu, this kid is probably busy, I can''t get in touch for the time being."


    Seeing Zhang Jieyu''s squinting eyes and blushing face, Chen Huyou was always polite when she spoke.


    A look that doesn''t want to mess with each other.


    Zhang Jieyu''s face became even more ugly.


    "This kid! Are you avoiding me on purpose!"


    Seeing that Zhang Jieyu started to go berserk, Chen Huyou swallowed his saliva and said, "Sister Jieyu, I suddenly remembered that when Xiaoyou Chen left me not long ago, he told me that he was going to retreat and practice, maybe he is currently Let''s break through, or you go back and wait, and he may come back to us the next day."


    Chen Huyou knew about Zhang Jieyu''s situation, and after sobering up the next day, she would return to normal.


    No matter what you say to him now, Zhang Jieyu will do it according to her inner thoughts.


    After Zhang Jieyu heard this, she stared at Chen Huyou, and after a while, she snorted and left the place.


    She finds it herself!


    She didn''t believe it anymore. She searched the entire ancient city of psychics, but still couldn''t find Chen Ping''an.


    When Chen Huyou saw Zhang Jieyu leave, he was still a little worried, because he knew that the other party would definitely not leave the psychic world.


    So secretly followed the past.


    Zhang Jieyu flew back and forth in the ancient city of psychics. After looking for it, she went to a nearby city to find it.


    After confirming that Zhang Jieyu was far away from the ancient city of psychics and went to other cities, Chen Huyou breathed out a sigh of relief.


    At this time, he took out the messenger baby that contacted Chen Ping''an again, and tried to send a message to Chen Ping''an again.


    He raised the heart of gossip.


    What did Chen Pingan do to make Zhang Jieyu go crazy?


    Wouldn''t it be because Chen Pingan joined their Chen family and refused to join the Zhang family?


    After thinking about it, he felt that it should not be so simple.


    Perhaps Chen Ping''an has done something that Zhang Jieyu can''t stand.


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an was still not connected, he could only give up and go back to practice.


    In the courtyard, Chen Ping''an was lying quietly.


    It is impossible to practice with the stone of the avenue, and it is impossible to continue to practice with the stone of the avenue in this life.


    He is now thinking about how to find a stronger person to scour the wool.


    He doesn''t even bother to go to a person who doesn''t have the strength of 400 full-level avenues.


    "It would be great if we could catch the Anti-Mu Hall Master."


    Chen Pingan snorted.


    Just after thinking about it, he found out that Chen Huyou had sent him a letter.


    But he still ignored it.


    And right now.


    Patriarch Murong suddenly sent him a letter.


    "Zhang Jieyu, that little girl went to Murong''s house?"


    Chen Pingan was startled.


    After thinking about it, he thinks that it is probably not. After all, Chen Huyou just sent him a letter not long ago.


    Patriarch Murong must have something to look for him.


    He connected directly.


    "Brother, you make me feel very uncomfortable." The first sentence that sounded was the low sigh of the Murong Patriarch.


    Chen Ping''an smiled bitterly and said, "Brother, why did I make you feel uncomfortable?"


    The head of the Murong family complained: "You just launched the color card business at the Chen family, and our lottery business has plummeted. Guess how much we made from the lottery business today?"


    He now finally knew why Chen Pingan didn''t even want the Stone of the Road that he earned from the lottery business.


    Emotion is knowing what''s going to happen.


    Chen Pingan was a little surprised.


    The scratch-off business of my own should not have a great impact on the lottery business.


    Patriarch Murong didn''t wait for Chen Ping''an to say the exact number, and said directly: "Today there are only 10 trillion avenue stones!"


    Chen Ping''an''s expression became strange.


    This sharp drop is a bit fast.


    "After I reported this to my ancestor, his old man gave me a severe scolding, and asked me to try my best to do business with you, what am I doing! Hey, I don''t want to continue to be the owner of this house. ."


    The Murong Patriarch must have been under a lot of pressure and couldn''t find anyone to vent, so he came to him to vent.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an suddenly had a bold idea in his mind, but he soon stopped thinking about it.


    What he thought was, isn''t this a good opportunity to kidnap the Murong family master!


    But thinking about doing this by himself is tantamount to directly fighting Murong Ancestor, so don''t think about it.


    "I can''t do anything about it. I didn''t expect this to happen. Brother, please work hard. Maybe if you think about it, you can also find a business that will overwhelm me." Chen Ping''an comforted.


    Patriarch Murong wanted to give Chen Ping''an a roll of eyes, and said, "I''m old, and I don''t have enough brains for you young people to have ideas. Why don''t you give me an idea."


    Come on, call this trip, this is what you are for.


    If you didn''t work for Murong Patriarch, with our friendship, I would definitely help you, but you are working for Murong Patriarch.


    Chen Pingan said helplessly: "Brother, I really can''t help you with this."


    The Murong Patriarch sighed: "That''s all, I''ll think about it myself, by the way, I have to remind you of something."


    "Brother, say it." Chen Pingan.


    The Murong Patriarch said, "Tell Murong Shan to be more careful. Based on what I know about the ancestor, Murong Shan may be in danger."


    When Chen Ping''an heard this, he confirmed once again that the letter that appeared in Murong Shan''s room might really be the work of the Murong family.


    "Brother, did you receive any orders from the ancestors?" Chen Pingan tried to ask.


    The Murong Patriarch said, "No, there is something I have to declare. In fact, our ancestors are not the only forces in the Murong Clan."


    Chen Pingan pondered.


    It seems that Murong Ancestor secretly supports some forces.


    "Okay, thank you brother for reminding me." Chen Pingan smiled.


    The Murong Patriarch said, "No need to thank you, the main reason is that I don''t want to go against you, brother. Also, what kind of business are you going to launch in the future, don''t make it too difficult for my brother."


    The launch of the scratch music made him very uncomfortable.


    Chen Ping''an finally understood the purpose of the Murong family''s message this time.


    Give him a message and exchange for a chance for peaceful development.


    It means that even if you go to Chen''s house, the two of us cannot become enemies, and our personal relationship can continue.


    Chen Pingan smiled and nodded: "My brother understands what my brother means, and I must think more about my brother''s situation in the future."


    Patriarch Murong liked a smart person like Chen Ping''an, and said, "That''s fine, that''s all."


    After the two finished talking, they cut off contact.


    Chen Pingan narrowed his eyes.


    In addition to the Murong family, do they have other forces?


    What kind of power is that?


    Wouldn''t it be an affiliated force attached to the Chen family.


    Only in this way, the letter can easily get into the Murong Shan mansion.


    Just when Chen Ping''an was thinking about things, the Murong Patriarch sent a letter to him again.


    "Brother, is there anything else?" Chen Pingan got in touch and asked directly.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, a sharp word came from there.


    "Boy! Come out for me! You deliberately ignore the old lady, right! The old lady will consume you to the end today!!"


    Hearing the woman''s voice, Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched.


    the other side.


    Patriarch Murong looked at Zhang Jieyu, who snatched away his treasured messenger like a lioness, and swallowed, not daring to let out a breath.


    Brother, don¡¯t you want to live anymore, don¡¯t say offend our ancestors, you also offend this female creator god? ! !

 Chapter 1527： The Drunken State That Creation God Feared

    Patriarch Murong doesn''t even know what to say about Chen Ping''an. This kind of courage is really tough. He thinks that if he has a wife of a future creation god, he can ignore it.


    Patriarch Murong complained for a while, and began to stare at Zhang Jieyu carefully, trying to analyze how Chen Pingan had offended Zhang Jieyu this time.


    His ancestor and Chen Ping''an seemed to be because of someone, so the relationship suddenly plummeted, causing Chen Ping''an to flee Murong''s house and run into the arms of the Chen family.


    Now, Zhang Jieyu has a red face. Although she looks more beautiful and adds a feminine charm, it seems that she is in a state of drunkenness?


    After being drunk, looking for Chen Ping''an like this, but in such a bad tone, is it a business problem?


    Looking at Zhang Jieyu for a while, the Murong family head suddenly felt bad because he thought of another direction.


    It''s not a relationship issue!


    Thinking of this, his mind was instantly filled with slurries, and it was difficult to continue imagining.


    After Zhang Jieyu shouted at Chuanxin baby, seeing that Chuanxin baby didn''t say a word, she immediately said: "I pretended to be mute for the old lady again?!"


    Chen Pingan: "..."


    After a while of silence, Chen Pingan decisively cut off contact.


    No way, he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Calm yourself down first.


    After this connection was broken, Zhang Jieyu''s whole person became even worse.


    It was so angry that it was called "magnificent".


    She really wants to find Chen Ping''an immediately, press the boy to the ground and rub it back and forth to vent her displeasure.


    However, after taking a good anger, she was a little sober, but calmed down. At this moment, she didn''t know what was driving her next move. She suddenly took out a wine gourd, and ruthlessly I sighed myself.


    After drinking, she threw the messenger baby to the Murong family head, and said solemnly: "Continue to contact him! Tell him, if you dare to cut off the contact with me again, I will kill you!"


    After hearing this, Murong Patriarch swallowed a mouthful of saliva and nodded as he did.


    This time, just like before, Chen Pingan was connected again.


    Chen Pingan got in touch, mainly because he already knew how to deal with Zhang Jieyu.


    Isn''t this little girl drunk, isn''t it going to make trouble, isn''t it just going to Murong''s house.


    What''s so special, isn''t this a chance for him to give Murong Ancestor a little trouble.


    Since Patriarch Murong has already started making people mess with Murong Mountain, he will definitely find a way to kill Murong Palace in the future. Now everyone continues to pretend to be at peace, but they have not found a reason to tear the last layer of face.


    Then he doesn''t mind giving the other party a little trouble without tearing his face.


    Seeing that Chen Ping''an was connected, the Murong family head quickly said: "Brother, don''t cut off the contact, listen to me first. Senior Zhang said, if you dare to cut off the contact again, she will kill you!"


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan was speechless.


    Are these girls unconscious when they''re drunk?


    I have nothing against you.


    You still expect me to go to your family and accept your "gift".


    Chen Ping''an can be sure that Zhang Jieyu, who is drunk and crazy, is definitely not just because he didn''t join the Zhang family, but turned around and joined the Chen family.


    The main fuse is probably that he received the other party''s underwear gift, and he didn''t say anything, which made the other party go crazy.


    However, just when Chen Pingan wanted to label Zhang Jieyu as a mad dog who would be mentally disturbed after drinking, Zhang Jieyu suddenly corrected herself: "I''m talking about killing you, not him!"


    As soon as these words were over, the surroundings were silent.


    It was only at this moment that Patriarch Murong came to his senses. With his O-shaped mouth open, he pointed at himself dully, and asked, "Senior, you said it was me who was going to be killed??"


    Others are stupid.


    You are in conflict.


    It''s my business!


    Zhang Jieyu nodded directly.


    It looks like it''s going to kill you.


    The Murong Patriarch shuddered, like a cool-dressed little girl who met a wretched man who looked wrong at a corner in the wilderness.


    Don''t come here!


    He hurriedly said to Chuanxinbao: "Brother! Brother, listen to me! Don''t disconnect! Brother, I beg you!!!"


    He panicked.


    Zhang Jieyu looks like she really can do what she says!


    He realized only now that a knife had been placed around his neck.


    He shouted in his heart: You are playing, you are playing, don''t take things on my head!


    This has nothing to do with me!


    Chen Ping''an didn''t expect Zhang Jieyu to be like this, but fortunately he didn''t cut off the contact all at once this time.


    "Okay, I won''t cut off the contact, let''s talk, what''s the matter? I can''t walk right now, try to talk in the messenger baby."


    Chen Ping''an''s tone was a little lazy, he was lying on the bed at the moment, very comfortable.


    After Zhang Jieyu was sure that Chen Ping''an would not cut off the contact on her own, she said seriously, "If you can''t walk, then I can find you!"


    Chen Pingan said: "You don''t know my position, and you don''t know if I say it. It''s not an urgent matter. Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    "I don''t!" Zhang Jieyu got angry.


    Patriarch Murong looked at Zhang Jieyu''s side, how could it feel like a couple quarreling!


    Chen Pingan said, "There''s no other way, you can ask Patriarch Murong, only he knows where I am."


    Hearing this, Zhang Jieyu left the place in the blink of an eye.


    However, she also took away the messenger treasure of the Murong family head.


    Patriarch Murong was left alone, standing on the spot like a piece of wood.


    When he was sure that Zhang Jieyu was really gone, he patted his chest hard with his palm and exhaled.


    "It''s dangerous! It''s dangerous!"


    Then he looked around and flew away without saying a word.


    Decided to stay out of the limelight!


    Zhang Jieyu is obviously looking for their ancestor, but if he comes back later, he will be in danger again.


    It''s better to hide for a while, it''s best to wait until Zhang Jieyu is drunk.


    He left Murong''s house directly, left the ancient city of Yiyuan, and returned to the house he built in the barren mountains. At this time, he was completely at ease.


    It is also possible to study the relationship between Chen Pingan and Zhang Jieyu.


    "These two have adultery!"


    After thinking for a while, he came to a final conclusion.


    Zhang Jieyu quickly found Murong Patriarch.


    Ancestor Murong was stunned when he saw Zhang Jieyu who suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Sister Jieyu, what''s the matter?" Seeing Zhang Jieyu''s state, Murong Ancestor''s expression changed.


    not good!


    This guy is drunk!


    All the gods of creation knew about Zhang Jieyu''s drunken state.


    Last time, there was a creator **** and Zhang Jieyu, who was not used to getting drunk, fought with Zhang Jieyu.


    That person is the God of Creation who built the chairman of the Dominant Chamber of Commerce.


    Before the fight, he felt nothing, but after the fight, he regretted it.


    Because he found out that Zhang Jieyu was dying, and would drag him to death at every turn!


    Also after that incident, there is no creator **** who is not afraid of drunk Zhang Jieyu.


    "Brother Murong, you know the location of Chen Huyou, take me to find him!" Zhang Jieyu didn''t hesitate, and when she saw Murong Ancestor, she expressed her intention.


    Chen Huyou?


    Isn''t he in Chen''s house, and you are very familiar with him, can''t find him?


    "Okay, wait a minute, I''ll help you contact him." Ancestor Murong didn''t care what happened, and now he just wanted to help Zhang Jieyu quickly and send the drunken **** of plague Zhang Jieyu away.


    "Old Chen, sister Jieyu is looking for you." Soon, Patriarch Murong contacted Chen Huyou.


    Chen Huyou smiled bitterly and said, "Did she go to you to find Chen Xiaoyou?"


    Hearing this, Ancestor Murong realized that he had made a mistake.


    Are you looking for that kid? !

 Chapter 1528： The hard-working Murong ancestor

    And Chen Ping''an, who was still maintaining the communication treasure, heard the conversation of Murong Patriarch and the others.


    When he determined that Zhang Jieyu had left Murong''s family, he found Murong''s ancestor.


    Far away in the yard, the corners of his mouth curled up as he lay leisurely, and he decisively cut off contact.


    "Ancestor Murong, I''ll leave it to you."


    Chen Pingan smiled and put away the messenger baby. No matter how he contacted him later, he would ignore it.


    Lead Zhang Jieyu to Murong Ancestor, and let Murong Ancestor deal with drunk Zhang Jieyu for the rest.


    Zhang Jieyu, who was holding the message baby, found that Chen Ping''an suddenly disconnected, and her face became very ugly again.


    She tried to connect again, but found that no matter how she contacted, Chen Ping''an was no longer connected.


    In a short time, she was like a powder keg being lit.


    The skirt swayed in the gust of wind, and a powerful breath raged around.


    Ancestor Murong saw that Zhang Jieyu''s face suddenly changed, the whole person became violent, and he couldn''t help swallowing.


    What are you doing!


    Don''t do anything!


    "Where on earth is that kid! Hurry up and let him out!" Ancestor Murong quickly shouted to the messenger baby who was in contact with Chen Huyou.


    Hearing this, Zhang Jieyu, who was so angry, calmed down and continued to stare at the ancestor Murong.


    Patriarch Murong knew the location of Chen Ping''an!


    As long as you find that kid by yourself, you can question him personally!


    "He said you know his location, you can just take me to see him." Zhang Jieyu walked to the ancestor Murong and said.


    Ancestor Murong was exhaled by Zhang Jieyu''s anger, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Did he tell you that I know his location? !


    Brat!


    Abominable!


    "I don''t know his location. He has left Murong''s house and went to Chen''s house. If you want to find him, you shouldn''t come to me and ask." It''s useless to be angry, Murong''s ancestor can only watch with a smile. Zhang Jieyu tried to reason with the other party.


    It was obvious what he meant.


    You go to Chen''s house!


    What are you doing at my Murong''s house!


    Chen Huyou, who was on the other side of Chuanxinbao, became anxious and said, "Xiaoyou Chen told me that you know his position, sister Jieyu, please ask old man Murong, I still need to practice, let''s not talk about it!"


    After speaking, Chen Huyou cut off the contact directly.


    After hearing the conversation between the two, Chen Huyou understood.


    Chen Ping''an is going to mess with Murong Patriarch.


    Now that Patriarch Murong wanted to bring a disaster to the east, he had better avoid it quickly.


    When Murong Ancestor heard this, the whole person felt bad.


    Seeing that the contact with Chuanxinbao was cut off by Chen Huyou, he hurriedly continued to contact him.


    What the **** are you talking about!


    You make it clear to me! !


    However, no matter how he tried to contact Chen Huyou, he couldn''t get in touch.


    This annoys others.


    He swallowed, looked at Zhang Jieyu, and smiled bitterly: "Sister Jieyu, I said I don''t know the position of that bastard, do you believe it?"


    Zhang Jieyu didn''t speak, and looked at Murong Ancestor coldly.


    Ancestor Murong wanted to beat someone up.


    At this time, Zhang Jieyu looked like she didn''t want to reason with him!


    "Do you want to be mad at me like that kid!" Zhang Jieyu sighed.


    Looks like he''s going to be drunk.


    Ancestor Murong clenched his fists, if Zhang Jieyu was awake, he could snort at the opponent at this time.


    But now he doesn''t dare.


    "Sister Jieyu, we have something to talk about. By the way, why are you looking for that kid?" Ancestor Murong had no choice but to stabilize the other party first.


    It''s a pity that Zhang Jieyu gave him a chance.


    "They bullied me, didn''t they! Believe it or not, I fought with you!!"


    Zhang Jieyu not only blushed, but her eyes were even red at this time.


    Ancestor Murong roared inwardly.


    But the surface didn''t dare to attack at all, and quickly said: "Okay! I''ll take you to find him!!"


    There''s nothing he can do.


    You can only go with the other party''s will.


    Only then did Zhang Jieyu suppress her crazy thoughts.


    "lead the way!!"


    Ancestor Murong could only lead the way obediently, and the direction he flew with Zhang Jieyu was the Chen family''s side.


    Grandma Li''s, let''s die together!


    He is going to find Chen Huyou!


    However, what he didn''t know was that Chen Huyou, who had just cut off contact for a while, just thought about it and decided to leave the psychic world to hide.


    So he flew directly to other worlds.


    I think it should be fine to spend tonight.


    so.


    When Patriarch Murong took Zhang Jieyu to Chen''s house, no matter how he looked for Chen Huyou, he couldn''t find it!


    This made him so angry that he wanted to destroy the Chen family.


    "Are you sure you''re going to take me to find him?!" After following Patriarch Murong for a while, but still couldn''t find Chen Ping''an, Zhang Jieyu said angrily, feeling that her feelings had been tricked again.


    Ancestor Murong suddenly thought of a solution and said, "You can take you to find him, but you promise me one condition!"


    "Say!!"


    "A few drinks with me!" he fought.


    Zhang Jieyu likes to drink, so now there is only one way he can handle this.


    That is to find a way to drink Zhang Jieyu unconscious.


    That way, I''m not afraid that Zhang Jieyu will continue to drink and go crazy.


    After all, they are all unconscious.


    But doing so carries risks.


    He might get drunk too!


    He wasn''t sure what to expect when he was drunk.


    Maybe he''ll reveal his secrets when he''s drunk!


    But he really has no way to solve the trouble in front of him now.


    He couldn''t get rid of Zhang Jieyu''s entanglement at all.


    This **** thinks that they can find Chen Pingan only by following him!


    "Okay! Drink!" Zhang Jieyu took out several large tanks of specially made wine at once.


    Hearing that smell, Murong Ancestor''s face twitched.


    This is the wine that the God of Creation will get drunk when he drinks it!


    But he had no choice but to fight.


    So, the two found a quiet place and started drinking.


    This drink, an hour has passed directly.


    Zhang Jieyu only felt dazzled, the world was spinning, and when she stood up, she was already unsteady.


    And looking at Murong Ancestor, who was lying on the ground like a dead fish, she stepped forward and kicked her. After confirming that the other party really drank to death, hehehe, took the wine gourd, and flew away from the place. .


    She flew around like a headless fly.


    Only after flying tens of thousands of miles, she suddenly lost consciousness and smashed to the ground from a high altitude.


    It also smashed a pit that was dozens of miles deep.


    But she had nothing to do, and fell asleep in the deep pit.


    The sound of the fall was so loud that it could be heard for thousands of miles.


    Some people flew this way quickly to see what was going on.


    But when they sensed an extremely terrifying aura emanating from the sound, everyone dared not go up to check it, and they all fled for their lives.


    The aura was so strong that their courage to take a closer look was lost.


    But luckily, that place was not far from where Chen Ping''an settled the Hongmeng Realm.


    Even only a few hundred miles away.


    Chen Ping''an, who was in the Hongmeng Realm, also sensed the sudden appearance not far from the Hongmeng Realm, and went directly out of the Hongmeng Realm.


    Looking a hundred miles away, his perception instantly sensed Zhang Jieyu''s breath.


    Suddenly the whole person was startled.


    "Fuck! She won''t know my position!"


    Looking over there for a while, Chen Ping''an found that Zhang Jieyu did not appear directly in front of him across the space, he pondered for a moment, and murmured: "Isn''t it? Then what''s the situation?"


    After thinking about it, Chen Ping''an still felt that it was better to take the Hongmeng Realm to leave here first, so he took the Hongmeng Realm and flew away from the place until tens of thousands of miles away, and then he found a remote place to stop.


    Then, he separated a clone and decided to go over there to see what was going on.


    His avatar slowly approached there, and when he saw the deep pit, he thought of what happened.


    He flew all the way to Zhang Jieyu, looking at Zhang Jieyu who was asleep like mud, Chen Pingan confirmed his thoughts.


    "I drank a lot again, so it became like this?"


    Thinking of this, Chen Pingan thought of Murong Patriarch.


    "The old man has some ideas, but why did he let her drink so much?"


    After thinking about it, Chen Ping''an suddenly looked strange.


    Is there such a possibility that the other party and Zhang Jieyu drank together?


    Chen Ping''an squinted his eyes, left the place, and returned to the main body. Then the main body began to fly around in the nearby city where Zhang Jieyu was, carefully feeling the breath of the ancestor Murong.


    Then, he really felt it somewhere!


    This breath has been staying in a certain place without moving!


    "You won''t be really drunk!"


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes brightened.

 Chapter 1529： Ancestor Murong was captured

    Chen Ping''an pondered for a moment, but decided to split up and go there to have a look.


    See if there are any surprises.


    If there is no surprise, only fright, he can make the clone explode directly.


    There was no loss at all for him.


    Separated from the avatar, the main body and the avatar directly parted ways.


    The main body flew in the direction of Hongmeng Realm, and the clone flew in the direction of Murong Ancestor''s breath.


    soon.


    The clone was very close to where Murong Ancestor''s breath came out.


    From a distance, Chen Pingan saw Murong Ancestor lying on the ground.


    "Good guy, it seems that he is really drunk. This posture is also amazing. If you wake up and find yourself in this posture, you can lose the face of the creator god."


    At this moment, Ancestor Murong was lying face down on the ground, his **** was cocked up, looking very funny.


    When he came here, Chen Ping''an found that some people were still aware of the situation here in the distance, but no one dared to approach, after all, the breath was too scary.


    Chen Ping''an flew all the way to Murong Ancestor''s side, and the distance between the two at this moment was only three feet.


    Looking at the ancestor Murong lying motionless on the ground, Chen Pingan tried to call out, "Mosimoxi."


    He wasn''t sure if the other party was completely drowsy, maybe it was just drunk, and it would be bad if he could still move.


    However, he shouted at Murong Ancestor a few times, but the other party still did not move.


    It must have been really drunk.


    Looking at the Murong ancestor who looked like this, Chen Ping''an fell into contemplation.


    Would you like to go over and search his body?


    He is here for two purposes.


    Let''s see if Murong Ancestor will be like Zhang Jieyu. If he drinks like Zhang Jieyu like mud, then he can try to find opportunities on the other side.


    Let''s see if we can handle the Murong Palace matter.


    Also, just see if you can find something and keep it for yourself.


    If Patriarch Murong was like Zhang Jieyu, the things he found could be directly hidden.


    How drunk was Zhang Jieyu just now?


    He suspects that Zhang Jieyu will not have any resistance if he will attack him, or even have a special campaign with him.


    Maybe even subconsciously cooperate.


    It was the first time he saw the God of Creation drinking like this bird. It would be funny if some people really lost their lives and did something to give Zhang Jieyu an extra life.


    So when I came here, the main body separated into another clone, flew over there, and took good care of Zhang Jieyu, don''t really let some unsmart men do that.


    Looking at Patriarch Murong for a while, Chen Ping''an decided to come down and became bolder. He walked directly in front of the other party and tried to pat the other party''s back.


    Still no response.


    Seeing this, he decisively searched.


    But he just stretched out his hand to search, at this moment, a wave of thoughts flashed out, and then the surrounding space was rippling, and a voice sounded in the air: "Don''t move."


    Hearing the sound of the air vibrating, Chen Ping''an was startled.


    good guy!


    Still conscious? !


    However, something seems to be wrong.


    "This guy has finally lost consciousness once! Fortunately, you are here! Help me, I can give you great benefits!" The air shook, and the voice sounded again.


    The voice that appeared out of thin air was talking to Chen Pingan.


    Chen Pingan took a step back and asked, "Who are you?"


    "I am the potential consciousness of this body. Since the body was taken away and the soul was swallowed up, my consciousness was swallowed by him to the point where only the subconscious was left. If it wasn''t for his intoxication, it would be difficult for me to appear!"


    The voice lamented.


    Chen Ping''an blinked, but did not respond for a while.


    Body taken away?


    Subconscious?


    Master control?


    What''s the meaning?


    "This is the first time this guy has been like this. I finally got this opportunity! I know that you are hiding the last soul owner. You bring him here, and I can try to control this body!"


    The voice became excited and began to urge Chen Pingan.


    Chen Pingan seemed to understand something.


    Now you ask me to call Murong Palace?


    Chen Ping''an quickly stepped back, and in the blink of an eye, he was hundreds of feet away.


    "Why are you going! Don''t go! Only you can help me now! As long as I take my body back, I will definitely give you a big gift!"


    Chen Pingan said: "Do you think I will believe your words?"


    What this voice meant was that Murong Patriarch was taken away.


    Most of the soul was also swallowed, and the consciousness of the original owner was forced to be compressed into the subconscious after the soul was swallowed, and now the consciousness that controlled the body has become the one who took the body.


    This sounds nonsense.


    First of all, as the creator god, can you be taken away by others?


    joke.


    Second.


    Your order usually asks me to call Murong Palace and devour it for you?


    "My situation is real! Don''t worry, I''ll tell you well. It should take a long time for him to wake up in this situation. We have time."


    Chen Pingan wanted to see what this guy had to say.


    "Okay, you answer me first, how could the God of Creation be taken away? What kind of existence can do it?" Chen Ping''an asked with a sneer.


    He now extremely doubts whether Murong Ancestor is pretending to be drunk and tricking him.


    "It''s because of a certain God of Creation that I ended up like this, so I shouldn''t believe him!" His tone was very indignant when he said this.


    Chen Pingan asked, "Oh? Which God of Creation?"


    "Xu Yuan!!" This voice was full of murderous intent.


    Xu Yuan?


    Chen Pingan searched in his mind.


    He had never heard of the name.


    But Xu is this surname.


    Is it the creator **** of the Xu family, the ancestor of the Xu family?


    "That is the creator **** of the Xu family. I just believed what he said, and I ended up like this! I was stunned by him. When I woke up, half of my soul had been swallowed by another person. In order not to be succeeded by the other party, I gave I left a little bit of hope to prevent this guy from continuing to devour my soul. I separated a sliver of soul and split the soul from it, which stopped his soul-devouring process. However, I have not many souls left, and my consciousness is also Being controlled, can only be aggrieved into a subconscious..."


    The subconscious mind cannot even control the body to make decisions.


    "Now his consciousness is intoxicated. As long as I can complete the soul that was separated out, it is possible to take advantage of this time to counterattack, devour his soul, and regain the master control of the body!"


    Speaking of which, this voice is very excited.


    It was as if he had been waiting for this moment for a long, long time.


    Chen Ping''an squinted and looked at Murong Ancestor lying on the ground.


    This rhetoric is really a set.


    Sounds like real too.


    The principle of devouring the soul can indeed explain the existence of Murong Palace.


    As long as the soul in the middle is separated, within a period of time, it is indeed possible to prevent the other party from continuing to devour the remaining souls.


    But.


    Do you think I will believe you?


    Even if it''s true, it''s none of my business if you''ve been taken away!


    It is impossible for me to hand over the Murong Palace.


    You take it back, and the memory of Murong Palace can only become a small piece of your memory for hundreds of millions of years, and it is no longer the original Murong Palace.


    Murong Palace is equivalent to death.


    "As long as you help me get the house back, the entire Murong family can give it to you! And I will try my best to help your daughter-in-law win the position of Daoist, how about that?"


    Seeing that reasoning can''t make Chen Ping''an move, the voice began to lure him.


    However, what he didn''t know was that for Chen Ping''an, the benefits thrown out did not feel any heartbeat at all.


    The position of Taoist?


    When all the people who own the Great Way of Creation in my yard have become Gods of Creation, can I use your help to win the position of Dao Venerable?


    "Come on yourself, I still have something to do, I''ll go first." At this time, Chen Ping''an also dismissed the idea of ??searching for Murong''s ancestor. Originally, he wanted to take advantage of the other party''s unconsciousness to see if he could find something. Now it seems that Not anymore.


    Still not greedy.


    After he finished speaking, he turned and flew away neatly.


    Leave the air very quiet.


    The voice didn''t sound again, as if he was also confused by Chen Ping''an''s decisive side.


    ........

 Chapter 1530： An appointment with the ancestors of the Xu family

    Silent all night.


    Early the next morning, when the rising sun shot towards the plane, Zhang Jieyu in the deep pit also opened her eyes.


    When she saw the environment she was in, she was stunned.


    At this time, the inside of the head is like a revolving lantern, flashing various pictures.


    When she remembered everything that happened yesterday, she sat on the ground completely motionless.


    His cheeks turned red again, just like yesterday.


    "It''s gone! Now the integrity is broken!!"


    She whimpered, covering her head with her hands, as if she had lost something important.


    Shame!


    She really wants to find a seam to get in, uh, now she is in the seam......


    The shameful memory of yesterday kept reverberating in her head, making her lose the ability to walk out of the pit.


    After getting drunk this time, there were a lot of people offended, and what happened was even more speechless than the last time I got drunk and fought with another **** of creation.


    Why are you trying so hard to find that kid!


    How can this explain their relationship?


    After thinking about it, she could only try to cover up the shameful behavior with fragments.


    "No matter who came to me, I said I was drowsy, and I can''t remember what happened yesterday!"


    After making a decision, she flew out of the deep pit, then looked around, made sure that no one was there, and flew in the direction of Zhang''s house.


    She returned to Zhang''s house smoothly.


    Then she quickly summoned the head of the Zhang family.


    The moment she saw the head of the Zhang family, she knew her answer.


    At this moment, the head of the Zhang family looked at her strangely!


    Zhang Jieyu feels that this world is no longer suitable for her to survive... Pack your bags and go to live in other worlds...


    "Yesterday, did you hear any news..." Zhang Jieyu had her last hope.


    The head of the Zhang family asked in a low voice: "Ancestor, what news are you talking about?"


    "It''s about me." Zhang Jieyu said.


    The head of the Zhang family hesitated for a while, but still said: "I have heard some rumors that you have some relationship with the master of the invincible gate. Also, the old ancestor was drunk and went to the Chen family yesterday. now..."


    Zhang Jieyu still heard the information she didn''t want to hear.


    "What''s the relationship between me and the invincible sect master?" Zhang Jieyu asked with a frown.


    The head of the Zhang family did not dare to speak at this time.


    That''s not good to say.


    Seeing the other party like this, Zhang Jieyu said solemnly, "Tell me the truth!"


    The Zhang family has no choice but to say it one by one.


    After Zhang Jieyu heard this, she doubted her life.


    Don''t live!


    Who the **** spread it!


    It was also rumored that I was tainted by that kid when I was drunk, and that I was pregnant to find that kid responsible? ! !


    Although the behavior last night was indeed possible, it was too outrageous!


    "Find a way to stop this rumor for me! It''s really impossible to use force!"


    She couldn''t let her reputation be ruined.


    The head of the Zhang family smiled bitterly.


    The people who spread this now are all powerful people, and their mouths are on them, so it''s hard to stop them.


    She didn''t dare to say so, she could only nod her head and leave.


    As soon as the head of the Zhang family left, Zhang Jieyu sat there languidly.


    "The innocence of my mother''s life is gone..."


    ......


    Chen''s house.


    Chen Huyou only returned to Chen''s house in the morning.


    As soon as he returned to Chen''s house, he tried to contact Chen Pingan for the first time.


    Fortunately, this time I immediately contacted Chen Pingan.


    "You boy, why did you provoke Zhang Jieyu that girl?" Chen Huyou was speechless and complained at the first sentence.


    Chen Ping''an in the yard said with a wry smile, "Senior, don''t talk about me, if I hadn''t cruelly rejected her in order to join the Chen family, what would she have done?"


    He decisively pushed the pot onto Chen Huyou.


    Hearing this, Chen Huyou squinted his eyes and played with his taste: "But what I heard is not the case. Are you sure there is no emotional dispute with her?"


    Now the special relationship between Chen Pingan and Zhang Jieyu has spread throughout the Chen family.


    Although he thinks that it may not be as outrageous as the rumors, there is a high probability that the two of them really have some relationship problems.


    With what he knew about Zhang Jieyu, it was impossible for Zhang Jieyu to do that just because Chen Ping''an refused to join the Zhang family.


    Most likely it was mixed with some personal feelings.


    But thinking of this, he thought it shouldn''t be, is Chen Ping''an so attractive?


    Chen Ping''an didn''t go on, he couldn''t say that Zhang Jieyu had seduced him and gave him her close-fitting Xiao Nenei.


    "It should be fine when she wakes up." Chen Pingan said.


    After hearing this, Chen Huyou held a different opinion and said, "Then you don''t know her. Among our nine creation gods, there are only a few creation gods who can normally create the creation mother liquid."


    "Liu Wu is the first, and the second belongs to her."


    Chen Pingan smiled bitterly.


    Chen Huyou said this very clearly.


    These girls are tough.


    And it''s easy to get emotional.


    "Of course, she won''t do anything crazy if she''s not drunk, but next time she''s drunk again, so I still advise you to solve the problem when she''s sober."


    Chen Huyou sent a letter to Chen Ping''an for this purpose.


    That kind of thing happened yesterday, and it''s good to pass, but if there is a second time after one, or even more times.


    Even he can''t stand it.


    Having been embarrassed by Zhang Jieyu many times, he doubted that he could also extract a large amount of sadness and condense the mother liquor of creation.


    Chen Pingan nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll talk to her well."


    After speaking, Chen Pingan cut off the contact, thought for a while, and then took out the messenger to contact Zhang Jieyu.


    Zhang Jieyu, who was far away from Zhang''s house, was still ashamed of her behavior last night, but at this time, she suddenly found out that Chen Pingan had sent her a letter!


    For a time, she was in a trance.


    How did you contact this guy last night, this guy didn''t answer, and now he''s contacting her on his own?


    Taking a deep breath, she connected to the messenger baby.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Jieyu tried her best to make herself seem like nothing happened, and spoke very casually.


    Chen Pingan said: "Senior, do you remember what happened last night?"


    Zhang Jieyu said: "I was drunk last night, I drank a little too much, and I don''t remember what happened!"


    Chen Pingan said: "That''s good. Senior, there is something I want to discuss with you. Can you stop drinking next time?"


    Chen Ping''an didn''t know how to speak, to clarify his relationship with Zhang Jieyu.


    To be honest, he didn''t understand what happened to Zhang Jieyu.


    He still doesn''t know whether Zhang Jieyu was like that last night because he didn''t join the Zhang family, or because he received that gift and pretended to have received nothing.


    Zhang Jieyu said in a deep voice, "You don''t have to worry about my affairs."


    Chen Ping''an swallowed his saliva and said, "Okay. By the way, senior, didn''t I accept your gift last time? Actually, before I could see it, it was taken away by my daughter-in-law, and she didn''t show me what it was. ."


    In the end, Chen Pingan pushed everything on the Chaos Pearl spirit body.


    Bao, if you love me, just be my shield.


    He can only think of this way to deal with Zhang Jieyu now.


    Hearing this, Zhang Jieyu froze for a while.


    It turned out that he didn''t say anything because he didn''t see the gift at all?


    "Do you want to know what gift I gave you?" Zhang Jieyu took a deep breath, sat upright, and asked seriously.


    "Cough, senior, I have something to do here, let''s stop talking!"


    Chen Pingan quickly cut off contact.


    The hall where Zhang Jieyu was located was instantly silent.


    In the yard, Chen Pingan, who had cut off contact, sighed.


    "It''s stuck in an infinite loop again, is this God of Creation a slut?"


    Chen Ping''an was too lazy to take care of it, and didn''t understand how he was being taken care of.


    The matter on Liu Xi''s side made his head big, and now that there is another Creation God, he really can''t stand it.


    The **** charm!


    And just when Chen Ping''an scolded himself, Chen Huyou sent him another letter.


    "Senior, is there anything else?" Chen Pingan asked immediately after getting in touch.


    "The ancestor of the Xu family sent a letter to me just now, saying that he wanted to meet you. I didn''t ask you exactly what to do with you. He is mysterious." Chen Huyou said.


    The ancestor of the Xu family?


    Hearing this title again, Chen Pingan''s face suddenly became serious.

 Chapter 1531： Are you the Sixth God of Creation?

    He remembered this name when he got the information about the house grab from Patriarch Murong.


    There is a half chance that what Murong Ancestor said is true, or it may be that the other party specially pretended to be drunk and set him up.


    Maybe Xu Yuan had no problem at all, he just had grievances with Murong Ancestor, and Murong Ancestor specially arranged for him to conflict with Xu Yuan.


    Anyway, after the incident of Murong Ancestor getting drunk, Chen Ping''an now faces Xu Yuan, it is indeed different.


    In this situation, Chen Ping''an has already linked Xu Yuan with a person in his mind.


    That is the master of the Death Father.


    That old sixth creation god.


    At first, he thought that the ancestor of the Long family might be the master of the Death Emperor, but now, this Xu Yuan surpassed the other and became a seed player.


    "If what Murong Ancestor said is true, then this Xu Yuan is very likely to be the Sixth God of Creation, and now he suddenly wants to see me, his purpose must be impure."


    Chen Ping''an didn''t know the specific purpose, but this time he could go there. After all, Chen Huyou was also beside him. With Chen Huyou there, the other party didn''t dare to do anything.


    However, after thinking about it, he still felt that it was a bit inappropriate to go to the main body, so let''s go as a clone.


    But after thinking about it again, if the clones go, there is a high probability that the two creation gods will find the situation of clones.


    "It''s okay, maybe my skin can already resist the attack of the God of Creation."


    Chen Ping''an could only comfort himself like this.


    After being mentally prepared, Chen Ping''an left the place, passed the transfer station, and arrived at Chen''s house. It didn''t take long before he saw Chen Huyou.


    now.


    A middle-aged man sat opposite Chen Huyou, and the two drank tea and chatted.


    The appearance of Chen Ping''an also made the two stop chatting and turned to look at him.


    Chen Pingan took the opportunity to look at the middle-aged man.


    He thought that Xu Yuan also looked like an old man, but he didn''t expect to look younger than Liu Wu.


    Xu Yuan has a handsome face, slightly thick eyebrows, and a smile on the corners of his mouth. The most distinctive feature is his eyes, which are curved like a half moon, giving people a refined and optimistic feeling.


    This is different from what Chen Pingan imagined.


    When he came here, he thought that the other party might be an old man, and like the ancestor of the Long family, he was more serious on the surface and the sixth in his heart.


    This Xu Yuan made him feel like a good person.


    He is also a good person with culture, quality and connotation.


    "This has the potential of a big boss."


    But the more like this, the more Chen Pingan felt that the other party was not simple.


    The great thing about Lao Liu is that you can never guess that he is Lao Liu.


    Chen Pingan stepped forward and bowed his hands: "I have seen two seniors."


    Chen Huyou smiled and said, "Little friend, come, sit down and talk."


    Xu Yuan didn''t speak, he smiled and looked at Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an sat directly next to Chen Huyou, so that even if an accident happened, Chen Huyou could rescue him in time...


    "At first glance, it looks normal, but if you look closely, you are sure to be among the dragons and phoenixes. Brother Chen, you have found a good treasure." Xu Yuan smiled and looked at Chen Huyou, and praised Chen Ping''an involuntarily.


    Chen Huyou said with a smile: "Indeed, not long after he joined our Chen family, the Chen family has become so famous and well-known. This is all his credit."


    Chen Ping''an has heard such polite words too many times, and he only politely and modestly expressed the two false praises.


    Chen Ping''an looked at Xu Yuan and asked directly, "Senior Xu, what are you looking for me for?"


    I don''t want to keep listening to this fake compliment.


    Go straight to the topic.


    I like to jump right in.


    Xu Yuan smiled and said: "You know, I also have a family, which used to be slightly better than the Chen family, but after years of development, it is now too bad. After I know your greatness, I will come here to learn from it. And I also have the idea of ??getting acquainted with your little friend."


    So simple?


    Chen Ping''an pondered for a moment, then smiled and replied: "The reason why I can help the family change is mainly because I have more crazy ideas, and I''m good at tinkering with some interesting and fun businesses."


    Chen Huyou shook his head again and again and said with a smile: "You look down on yourself. Those businesses you launched did play a very important role, but it is because of your special situation that the Chen family became like this."


    Having said that, Chen Huyou looked at Chen Ping''an meaningfully.


    Chen Pingan''s status as the invincible door owner is a key bonus to the success of these businesses.


    Their Chen family''s propaganda is partly to blame, but Chen Huyou feels that the most important thing is the identity of Chen Pingan''s invincible door.


    In all the big worlds now, the title of Invincible Sect Master is really louder than their creation gods.


    There are too many factors for the reason why the name of the invincible door master is so resounding.


    He suddenly appeared, has a deep relationship with the Murong Family Yiyuan Chamber of Commerce, and has assisted each family, and all the interesting businesses are launched by him.


    After so many bonuses, now that Chen Pingan has established his own business and started a family, I am afraid that he can become a big family in an instant.


    Regarding Chen Huyou''s words, Chen Ping''an smiled and said nothing.


    Xu Yuandao: "I think what Brother Chen said is right. If I want the Xu family to become like the Chen family, I''m afraid I have to create a person like you, Chen Xiaoyou."


    Having said that, the smile on his face deepened.


    Chen Pingan felt that this smile was not simple.


    It seems that the other party is not just talking!


    Afterwards, Xu Yuan chatted with Chen Ping''an and the others on some other topics.


    But it''s all a sentence and a sentence, and there is no subject.


    It seemed that it was purely for the sake of chatting more with Chen Pingan and getting to know him well.


    In the end, Xu Yuan also left.


    Chen Ping''an and Chen Huyou were left to sit.


    After confirming that the other party had left, Chen Huyou looked at Chen Ping''an and said, "I thought he was here to poach you in front of me."


    Chen Pingan shook his head and smiled: "The Chen family treats me well now. If the Murong family thing doesn''t happen, I will definitely stay in the Chen family well."


    In addition to expressing his own attention, he also reminded Chen Huyou a little.


    If you don''t want me to leave, you have to have a good relationship with me.


    Chen Huyou understood in seconds, nodded with a smile: "Then you can rest assured."


    Having said that, Chen Huyou suddenly changed the subject and said, "What do you think about this guy Xu Yuan?"


    Chen Pingan is interested.


    He also wanted to ask Chen Huyou about Xu Yuan''s situation.


    "I think he''s very nice, with amiable manners, and looks like a good person." Chen Ping''an smiled.


    Chen Huyou said: "You are wrong to think this way. When I first met him, I also thought that he was like this, but as time passed, I gradually felt that something was wrong with him, so when he came here, I was quite vigilant."


    Chen Pingan said: "Oh?

 Chapter 1532： rambunctious man

    Chen Huyou closed his eyes and took a closer look, making sure that Xu Yuan had left and that there was nothing left to monitor, and then he expressed his own thoughts on Xu Yuan.


    "Don''t look at him looking like a good person, but it''s not that simple. How many wives do you think he has?"


    Chen Ping''an thought that Chen Huyou directly exposed Xu Yuan''s secret doing a lot of bad things, but he didn''t expect to talk about such emotional problems at the beginning.


    Is it wrong to have many daughters-in-law?


    Chen Pingan tried to ask, "A lot?"


    Chen Huyou said: "Anyway, there must be more than us. There are fifty daughters-in-law in total. Of course, this is not the point. The point is that his daughter-in-law was changed by holy beasts! And almost all of them were changed by holy snakes!"


    This shows that Xu Yuan has a strong special hobby.


    Chen Ping''an was stunned for a moment, and muttered to himself, "It turned out to be a rambunctious man!"


    "Uh, what big guy?" Chen Huyou didn''t understand what he said.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and shook his head: "No, senior, you continue to say! It seems that this senior Xu Yuan is really strange."


    Chen Huyou nodded and continued: "Of course, it''s nothing to have a little special hobby, but he is very strange, probably three billion years ago, his fifty daughters-in-law suddenly disappeared in front of people. "


    "Afterwards, he also ordered the family to kill all the snake-like holy beasts he saw in the world he was in."


    Chen Pingan swallowed.


    good guy!


    The reckless big man suddenly has such a big resentment against the snake? !


    what happened!


    "After this, even those of us who had been in contact with him a lot and always thought that he was very gentle and elegant, began to be wary of him."


    They guessed that Xu Yuan wiped out all his fifty daughters-in-law!


    What a cruel person this must be.


    Chen Ping''an also frowned at this time, and said, "If fifty people were really killed by him, then he is really wrong."


    "Anyway, I try not to have too much connection with him. You''d better contact him less in the future. It''s nothing to contact Zhang Jieyu, Wang Fugui and others. I recommend not to Xu Yuan." Chen Huyou knew that Chen Ping''an was him. There is no limit, so Chen Ping''an has no opinion when he contacts other creation gods.


    Chen Pingan nodded.


    At this time, he also secretly linked the incident of Murong Patriarch''s deprivation and the incident of Xu Yuan''s extermination of his wife.


    Three billion years ago?


    Chen Ping''an smiled and asked, "Senior, I heard Patriarch Murong say that he has a pretty good relationship with Senior Xu Yuan?"


    "When you say this, it reminds me that three billion years ago, they had a very good relationship. Old Man Murong was older than Xu Yuan. At that time, the two of them had an older brother and a younger brother, and they were very happy. We all believe that if the two of them are competing for the position of Dao Venerable, they will definitely stand on a united front."


    "I didn''t expect that shortly after Xu Yuan might have killed his wife, the two of them seemed to have formed some kind of relationship, and their relationship suddenly became bad. Maybe old man Murong also saw each other''s ruthlessness."


    at the same point in time!


    Good guy, what Murong Ancestor said last night, is it true?


    Was really taken away?


    Who was it stolen from?


    Other Creation Gods will definitely not give up their bodies and risk taking the bodies of other Creation Gods. Is that the powerhouse under Creation Gods?


    Or let people who only have five or six hundred full-level avenues to seize the house?


    Through this trip, he felt that the matter of taking the house was likely to be true.


    "Okay, I will keep some distance from him. That''s it for today, I have to come back to deal with some things."


    Chen Pingan offered his resignation.


    Chen Huyou didn''t have anything to say to Chen Ping''an, he nodded and watched Chen Ping''an leave.


    After Chen Ping''an left, he went directly through the transfer station and returned to his yard.


    However, when he just returned to the yard, he didn''t know what was going on, and he always felt that something bad was going to happen.


    "What''s the matter with this feeling?"


    Chen Pingan frowned.


    the other side.


    In the mansion where Murong Shan is located.


    An elder of the Chen family suddenly came to find Murong Shan.


    "Elder, the city I''m in charge of, encountered a big problem when running the business. Before selling a lot of music cards, they were suddenly snatched by a person who owned 300 full-level avenues!"


    "Fortunately, we also used some special means to find that person''s position. Now we urgently need a powerful person to catch that person!"


    The elder looked anxious and said that before finding Murong Mountain, he had tried to contact Chen Mingqu, but Chen Mingqu had something to do.


    Murong Shan is also a cautious person. After hearing this, he immediately tried to contact Chen Mingqu.


    It''s a pity that no matter how he contacted him, he couldn''t get in touch with Chen Mingqu.


    After hesitating for a moment, Murong Shan decided to follow the other party to finish the matter.


    As long as you do this well, you can increase your prestige in the Chen family.


    Before leaving, he also immediately sent a letter to Chen Pingan.


    Because Chen Ping''an once told him that he must report to Chen Ping''an when he leaves the ancient city of psychics.


    It''s just strange that how he contacted Chen Ping''an, he just couldn''t get in touch.


    And he also heard what happened last night, and instantly attributed the reason why he couldn''t contact Chen Ping''an to Zhang Jieyu.


    So he had no choice but to be careful.


    After some time, in the city next to the ancient city of psychic, Murong Shan flew into the city with the old Chen family.


    Along the way, Murong Shan carefully checked the surrounding environment, for fear of being overshadowed by others.


    He didn''t feel relieved until he entered the city.


    "Where exactly is that person''s location?" Murong Shan looked at Elder Chen who was leading the way.


    He has seen this elder Chen, and among many elders, his strength and status are ranked in the middle and lower.


    "At the end of this city!" Elder Chen said seriously.


    Murong Shan nodded and continued to let him lead the way.


    Just now.


    Murong Shan suddenly heard a strange word.


    "Hey, is this messenger baby broken?"


    This voice was said by a person standing a few feet away.


    This person was walking while messaging and chatting with others just now.


    As soon as these words sounded, the face of the elder Chen family changed, but he quickly returned to his normal face, standing in the line of sight that blocked Murong Shan from looking at the man, and said: "Elder, let''s go, it will change after a while. ."


    Murong Shan nodded, but he was still more concerned about the pedestrian''s situation.


    Before preparing to fly, he still glanced at the man.


    And as soon as he flew away, the pedestrian found that the messenger baby was all right.


    "It''s strange, I suddenly couldn''t hear your voice just now." The pedestrian said to Chuanxinbao.


    Chuanxinbao said in a voice: "The connection was suddenly cut off just now, and I thought you cut it off."


    Murong Shan flew with him. The more he thought about it, the more wrong he became. He stopped flying and said, "Wait."


    After speaking, he took out a piece of messenger treasure and tried to contact him.


    This messenger baby is the messenger baby that contacted Chen Ping''an.


    After some contact, still can''t get in touch.


    Then, with a flick of his hand, he took out another piece of messenger treasure.


    He tried to contact again.


    Oddly enough, I can''t get in touch!


    But this piece of messenger treasure was contacted by him and his granddaughter!


    Can''t get in touch with this one!


    Then, he took out another piece of messenger treasure.


    This is for the contact with the Battle Martial Saint Clothes.


    But still can''t get in touch.


    Elder Chen''s expression changed, and he was no longer calm.


    Fortunately, the task has been almost completed.


    Even if he didn''t take Murong Shan to the original place, Murong Shan had already left the ancient city.

 Chapter 1533： in a dead end

    There was no way he could do it.


    His most important family member was held hostage, and the other party gave too much, he couldn''t refuse.


    Under coercion and inducement, he decided to finish the vote and leave the Chen family.


    Seeing that Murong Shan had already discovered the clue, he still tried his best to pretend he didn''t know anything, and said, "Elder, what''s wrong?"


    Murong Shan squinted his eyes and stared at the elder Chen family in front of him. In just a moment, he quickly turned around and fled.


    When things go wrong, there must be demons.


    These messenger babies suddenly broke down, and the bad time was right after the elder Chen found him.


    That means that the other party may be coming for him.


    Too bad he didn''t realize it before.


    Now that he has left the ancient city of psychics, and when he arrives in this city, all he can do after he reacts is whether the elder Chen family really wants to kill him or whether he guesses wrong.


    Now he must find a way to protect himself!


    If he guesses wrong, it''s just that there is a problem with his messenger baby, and it has nothing to do with the elder Chen, then at most they have lost a batch of music cards and lost a trace of a suspect.


    The elder Chen looked at Murong Shan and turned away quickly. He couldn''t catch up with this speed, and it was useless for him to catch up. His strength was much worse than Murong Shan''s.


    He took out a stone that seemed to be full of lines like lightning, and after inputting some Dao energy into it, he took out a treasure of messengers and said, "I have already led Murong Shan into the city, and now he should have found it. Something is wrong with me, and the rest is left to you."


    The Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall and the Hall Master of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion, who had been hiding in the city, heard the message, and they both looked at each other and moved.


    They all know where Chen Ping''an is now. They just went to meet the ancestors of the Xu family, and Murong Mountain has been led to this city by them. It is impossible for Chen Ping''an to come here in a short period of time.


    So the two of them were not afraid, and flew directly over there.


    For this moment, they have been planning for a long time.


    Of course, all these ideas were thought by the Death Emperor''s father, and even the 100% way to prevent Chen Ping''an from staying with Murong Shan was also thought by the Death Emperor''s father.


    And Father Death is not in the city at the moment, he is hiding in a corner outside the city.


    However, he contacted the Anti-Mu Hall Master and the others remotely and guided them in their actions.


    "It should be stable this time!"


    The death emperor''s face was full of coldness.


    This time, he can say that he has exhausted his means. If there is no accident, he will definitely be able to destroy Murong Shan normally.


    And in case Murong Shan discovered their clues, and because Chen Ping''an couldn''t get to Murong Shan in time to save Murong Shan, he even asked his master to do one thing.


    That is to find a way to meet Chen Ping''an and meet him as the creator god.


    He felt that this requirement was nothing, because many creation gods had already seen Chen Ping''an, and he also knew that his master also wanted to see Chen Ping''an.


    It would be best to meet him just when he was about to arrange the layout.


    As long as you make sure that Chen Ping''an is not next to Murong Mountain, there is only one dead end for Murong Mountain!


    "Find him quickly, kill him, and leave!"


    The death emperor ordered in a deep voice.


    The Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall and the Hall Master of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion nodded at the same time.


    They were very fast, and they had already arrived in front of the elder Chen. Under the instruction of the other party, they sensed the breath of Murong Shan who was fleeing frantically.


    The two chased after him like thunder.


    Away from the elders of the Chen family, Murong Shan, who was about to find a place to hide first, also sensed the powerful aura behind him.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he quickly took out the messenger treasure that contacted Chen Ping''an.


    He can only hope now that there will be no more problems with the messenger baby.


    As long as he can send a letter to Chen Ping''an, let Chen Ping''an come in time, and if he can buy some time to live, he still has a chance to survive.


    But if it is still useless to pass on the letter to the baby, he will hang.


    fine.


    When he contacted again, the messenger baby was connected.


    "I''m in the east side of Luyu City, and someone is chasing me!"


    He succinctly stated his position and indicated his situation.


    Chen Pingan, who was far away in the yard, felt an ominous premonition a moment ago, but now he suddenly heard this, and he stood up instantly while lying on the bed.


    "Damn!"


    Chen Ping''an didn''t have time to ask Murong Shan why he suddenly went to that city.


    He told Murong Shan not long ago that he should not leave the ancient city of psychics easily, and report to him if he leaves.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t dare to waste any time. With Duan Xinxin and Chaos Pearl''s spiritual bodies sluggish, he put on his clothes, entered the transfer station, found the door of Lu Yucheng, and pushed it out.


    At this time, he also held a piece of messenger treasure in his hand, and passed the news to it.


    The master of the Anti-Mu Hall and the master of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion quickly chased behind Murong Shan.


    Seeing Murong Shan fleeing frantically, the anti-Mudian Palace Master said solemnly, "Don''t even think about running away, you are dead today! Obediently, just grab it!"


    Murong Shan glanced at the master of the Anti-Mu Hall, and felt the aura of their cultivation, and his heart was already half cold.


    Two powerhouses with 400 full-level avenues!


    But he didn''t know the two of them.


    Why did you come to kill him!


    Could it be that the Murong family were so heartless and asked someone to kill him?


    He left the Murong family to sound like a betrayal, but he also joined the Murong family at the beginning, and he did a lot of things for the family. When he left, he didn''t take anything, just his granddaughter.


    Does this kill everything?


    At this moment, he began to hate the Murong family.


    Feeling that the Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall and the Pavilion Master of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion were approaching rapidly, he gritted his teeth, stopped, and looked calmly at the two quickly approaching Hall Masters of the Anti-Mu Hall.


    And when he stopped, if you look carefully, you will find that he took out two things in the storage treasure and got it on his face.


    "Hehe, do you really think you can kill me?"


    After stopping, Murong Shan looked at the two with a sneer, his face was extremely dull, and at this time he even put his hands behind his back, making a gesture that he was in control of everything.


    The Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall and the Hall Master of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion had sneered a moment ago, seeing Murong Shan stop, thinking that the other party had given up escaping for their lives.


    Seeing Murong Shan like this now, he couldn''t help but stay for a while.


    Murong Shan inhaled secretly and pretended to be calm. Before the two of them started, he stretched his hand to his face and tore off a disguised mask.


    At this time.


    His face changed to that of Chen Ping''an.


    The master of the Anti-Mu Hall and the master of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion were still wondering what was going on with Murong Mountain, and now seeing this scene, the whole person was dumbfounded.


    It was as if his brain had been slashed by a thunderbolt from the sky, and he couldn''t react.


    Looking at Chen Ping''an''s appearance, the two quickly took a few steps back.


    Like a frightened bird.

 Chapter 1534： I finally waited for you, fortunately I didnt give up

    Seeing the frightened appearance of the two of them, Murong Shan secretly thought that he might be able to delay the time.


    This method was taught to him by Chen Ping''an.


    Chen Ping''an said that if he was in danger, he could put on his disguise mask and have a try.


    This approach can not completely get rid of the predicament, but at least it can delay time.


    Even if others can find that there is a disguise mask under the face, it will take some time to determine what the specific appearance is.


    Seeing that the two of them took a few steps back, Murong Shan said in a deep voice, "I knew that you would attack Murong Shan, so I pretended in advance, hum, it''s finally time for you! This time I have already set up a net, look How did you two escape!"


    When he said this, Murong Shan still used Chen Ping''an''s voice.


    Don''t say it, it sounds similar.


    The Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall was trembling all the time at this moment, and he had been dominated by Chen Ping''an to the point of being extremely sensitive.


    These days, he can see Chen Ping''an in his dreams, and it''s all nightmares.


    Without exception, the dreams are chased by Chen Ping''an.


    Just when he was so shocked that he completely lost his ability to think, the pavilion master of Hidden Dragon Pavilion suddenly said: "He is wearing a mask under his face! He is fake!"


    The pavilion master of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion is obviously not as afraid of Chen Ping''an as the temple master of the Anti-Mu Hall.


    Suspicious now.


    When the master of the Anti-Mu Hall heard this, he reacted and quickly looked towards Murong Mountain.


    When he saw that Chen Ping''an''s face turned out to be the result of wearing a disguise mask, he suddenly became angry, and his whole body exuded a gloomy coldness.


    "You''re courting death!" The master of the Anti-Mu Hall sighed.


    This embarrassing moment not only exposed the softness in his heart, but also seemed to laugh at his cowardice.


    Murong Shan sneered: "I do still wear a disguise mask, but if I say, this face is still my appearance?"


    Murong Shan still pretended to be calm, but in fact he was already panicking.


    I thought that these two guys reacted too quickly.


    It just bought a little time.


    on the other side.


    The death emperor has been listening to the situation on the side of the anti-mudian hall master. When he heard Chen Ping''an''s voice, he was shocked.


    Thinking in panic, how could Chen Pingan be here!


    At the same time, he also became sluggish, thinking that Chen Ping''an knew his plan early on, and then continued to do it?


    Just when he doubted himself, the words of the pavilion master of Hidden Dragon Pavilion gave him a boost.


    "He may be delaying time, he can''t waste any more time, attack him, and the authenticity can be detected with one attack!" The Death Emperor quickly ordered.


    Chen Ping''an was not afraid of being attacked by the palace master of Mudian, but if a single blow passed and Murongshan was directly bombed to death, the answer would be obvious.


    and.


    He can be sure that Chen Ping''an is impossible to be here.


    Not long ago, Chen Ping''an also received the God of Creation at the Chen family''s house.


    Hearing the voice of the death emperor, both the Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall and the Hall Master of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion nodded at the same time, stopped talking, moved, and attacked Murong Mountain.


    Seeing the two attacking, Murong Shan secretly said that it was not good, but he didn''t expect that he could only delay for so long.


    "Old Ancestor! You''re finally here!" Murong Shan''s expression suddenly changed at this time, and he shouted at the back of the two people behind the Anti-Mu Hall, his face was full of smiles from the rest of his life.


    The loud shout made the two of them tremble, and then the two of them looked behind them at the same time.


    However, there is no shadow of the creator **** behind them at all.


    The two reacted.


    you motherfucker!


    So deceiving!


    fuck you!


    The two continued to look in the direction of Murong Shan, but by this time Murong Shan had already run away.


    But in front of the two people of the Anti-Mu Hall, this speed can catch up with only two breaths of time!


    "Death!!" The master of the Anti-Mu Hall was enraged, and he chased behind Murong Shan faster than the master of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion, and then used all his strength to strike the strongest blow, wanting to kill Murong Shan with one blow.


    Murong Shan felt the attack that was rapidly approaching behind him as if it could destroy the sky and the earth, and his heart was cold.


    With his strength, he couldn''t dodge at all, and he couldn''t catch it either.


    At this moment, he regretted it.


    I regret why I was so stupid, why I came here with the elder Chen.


    But there was nothing he could do, he was still blinded by something.


    That is credit.


    I thought that if I solved what happened here myself, I would be able to integrate into the Chen family better.


    As everyone knows, these people have used so many methods to kill him.


    He sighed, his mind filled with images of his granddaughter.


    Xiaohua, grandpa is gone, you must live your life well.


    Murong Shan felt that the attack behind him was about to hit him, and felt very uncomfortable.


    Yet at this moment.


    A figure suddenly appeared.


    It just appeared in the middle of Murong Mountain and the attack.


    boom!


    A huge roar resounded all around.


    They were already in the city.


    After the attack exploded.


    The surrounding buildings collapsed.


    An extremely strong attack wave raged far away.


    Dust drifts.


    When the dust settles.


    A figure appeared in the eyes of the Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall.


    At this moment, the temple master of the Anti-Mu Hall has already frowned.


    At the last moment when the attack was about to fall on Murong Shan, he saw someone suddenly appear!


    But he didn''t see who it was.


    Now.


    He finally saw the man who suddenly appeared and blocked the attack.


    only.


    After seeing this man, he doubted life.


    Ping An Chen! !


    how is this possible!


    Murong Shan had stopped, and when he was sure that the attack did not hit him, he was completely dumbfounded.


    Looking behind him now, and seeing that the person who stopped the attack was Chen Ping''an, was about to burst into tears.


    Finally waiting for you, fortunately I didn''t give up!


    At this moment, looking at Chen Ping''an''s Murong Shan, he only felt that his heart was filled with a sense of security.


    Chen Ping''an looked at the Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall coldly, and said coldly, "I didn''t expect it to be you!"


    Yes.


    He really didn''t expect that the person who wanted to kill Murong Mountain was the anti-Mudian Palace Master!


    This took him by surprise.


    Because he was 100% sure that the person who wanted to kill Murong Shan was the ancestor of the Murong family.


    So now this means that the Anti-Mu Palace is related to Murong Patriarch? !


    This is surprising!


    The eyes of the temple master of the Anti-Mu Hall were already wide, looking at Chen Ping''an who took on his own attack but showed no signs of injury at all. He was sure that this person was Chen Ping''an himself.


    But.


    How could you be here!


    Doesn''t it mean that you are still receiving the God of Creation!


    At this moment, he began to doubt the Father of Death, who he never doubted!


    This guy is not lying to us!


    No wonder this guy didn''t come here in person, insisting that he would command from a distance!


    on the other side.


    The dead emperor who can hear the situation on the side of the anti-mudian hall master.


    When I heard Chen Ping''an''s voice and said nothing to the temple master of the Anti-Mu Hall.


    People are already numb.


    But.


    He is also confused now.


    How could Chen Pingan be in this city!


    Chen Ping''an didn''t care when he saw that the palace master of the Anti-Mu Hall didn''t answer, and said, "I have all escaped for you before. This time, I will see how you escape!"


    He had no strong helper before.


    It''s different now.


    Just when the anti-mudian hall master heard this.


    A terrifying aura appeared over Lu Yucheng.


    The breath of the creator god! !


    The palace master of the Anti-Mu Palace was scared to pee.


    At this moment, he regretted coming here!

 Chapter 1535： I finally got you

    The master of the Anti-Mu Hall was about to collapse, and the moment he felt the terrifying aura, it was his turn to feel cold.


    The pavilion master of Hidden Dragon Pavilion was the same, even more reactive than the pavilion master of the Anti-Mu Hall.


    He had never even seen the God of Creation before. At this moment, he felt that his entire world had collapsed. It was the first time he saw God of Creation that he was caught by God of Creation.


    Chen Ping''an knew the means of the God of Creation. It didn''t take long to get here from the ancient city of psychics, but it was not as fast as him, which surprised him.


    The fact that Chen Huyou was able to come also let him know what a wise choice he made to join the Chen family.


    When he was in Murong''s house, how could he be treated like this, even the ancestor Murong didn''t even give him the treasure.


    Looking at the Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall, Chen Ping''an is now afraid that this guy will know that he will be arrested, and he would rather die than give up, and directly blew himself up.


    After all, the people in the Anti-Mu Hall are very rigid.


    When they arrested the people who opposed Mudian, they almost failed to return. When they caught them, they were afraid that they would explode.


    It can be said to put life aside.


    Therefore, Chen Ping''an is also always on guard against the death of the temple master of the Anti-Mu Hall, pulling others to die together.


    Especially Murong Mountain.


    But obviously he still thinks highly of the Anti-Mu Hall Palace Master.


    From the moment he felt the breath of the God of Creation until now, he still hadn''t reacted from the shock.


    Chen Huyou''s figure appeared in Chen Ping''an''s field of vision in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing Chen Huyou, Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "Senior, help me catch them."


    After Chen Huyou appeared, his eyes swept around, and finally his eyes fell on the master of the Anti-Mu Hall and the master of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion.


    Just now, Chen Ping''an suddenly sent a letter to him, asking him to hurry to Lu Yucheng, saying that there was something very important to the Chen family that he needed to do.


    As soon as he appeared, he saw this situation and probably knew what was going on.


    "Okay." Chen Huyou said, and looked at the two of them, the Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall and the Hall Master of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion. With just one glance, a terrifying energy impact blinked in front of the two of them.


    The Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall and the Hall Master of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion didn''t even have time to change their shocked expressions. The next moment, their eyes suddenly turned black and they collapsed to the ground.


    Passed out!


    Watching this scene, Chen Pingan swallowed.


    Is this the power of the Creator God!


    In the blink of an eye, two people with more than 400 full-level avenues passed out!


    This method is powerful!


    Chen Huyou said: "Okay. What happened here?"


    Chen Ping''an said: "These two are my enemies. You may have heard of that guy, who is the temple master of the anti-Mu Hall. When I became enemies, I was still helping the Murong family. I didn''t expect that when I arrived at the Chen family, they Still confused with me."


    "Oh? It turned out to be an anti-Mudian." Chen Huyou became interested.


    It is well known that the anti-Mudian targeted the Murong family.


    But there is one thing that others may not be clear about, but their creator **** is clear.


    That is this Anti-Mu Temple, which must be organized by a certain God of Creation.


    The purpose is also simple, that is, to target the Murong family.


    "It''s better to ask this guy to see who the God of Creation is behind him." Chen Huyou said.


    Chen Pingan asked, "Senior, can you check his memory?"


    Chen Huyou shook his head: "No, unless he shows it to me himself."


    Chen Ping''an said: "Then let me ask him, and leave the rest to me."


    With that said, Chen Pingan took out the Fengyuan Pagoda directly.


    Quickly put away the master of the anti-mu hall and the master of the hidden dragon pavilion.


    That''s right.


    He was afraid that Chen Huyou would take away the two masters of the Anti-Mu Hall.


    He finally waited for this opportunity, but he couldn''t let go of the Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall.


    In his dreams, he wanted the master of the Anti-Mu Hall to help him cultivate!


    If Chen Huyou captures the master of the Anti-Mu Hall, he will have nothing to do with him.


    Chen Huyou didn''t think there was anything wrong with Chen Ping''an taking away the palace master of the Anti-Mu Hall.


    Anyway, there are only a few Creation Gods, and he also has some guesses, and he probably knows who is the Creation God behind the Anti-Mu Hall.


    Most likely it is the old man Long.


    Just after Chen Huyou thought about it, he found a messenger treasure on the ground.


    This thing fell from the body of the anti-mudian palace master.


    "Anyone else around?"


    He closed his eyes for a while, tracked the place where Chuanxinbao was connected, opened his eyes and looked at Chen Ping''an: "There are still people, I''ll see if I can catch them."


    After all, he disappeared in place.


    Chen Ping''an''s eyes brightened when he heard this.


    The Lord of the Anti-Mu Hall and the others are here, but the death emperor is not there, so the person Chen Huyou is talking about is most likely the death emperor!


    If he can really catch this guy, then he will be in a good mood.


    Swish.


    Chen Huyou appeared in a place outside the city, looked around, and only found a piece of messenger treasure left on the ground.


    He sensed the radius of thousands of miles and found no other suspicious people.


    Shaking his head, he disappeared in place again, and soon appeared in front of Chen Ping''an again.


    "People are gone, and I don''t know where they went." Chen Huyou said.


    Hearing this, Chen Ping''an knew that this time he would not be able to catch the dead emperor.


    But today''s harvest is still quite large.


    If you can put some words in the mouth of the anti-mudian hall master, then the harvest will be even greater!


    Chen Huyou had nothing to do, and after letting Chen Pingan pay more attention, he left the place.


    At this moment, Chen Pingan looked at Murong Shan who was standing behind him and asked, "Tell me the truth about what happened during this time."


    He was very surprised how Murong Shan suddenly came to this city and did not report to him.


    Murong Shan was still shocked by the sight of the God of Creation taking a shot. Hearing this, he took a deep breath and told Chen Ping''an what he had encountered truthfully.


    "They have some means. Fortunately, you responded quickly and didn''t follow you there, otherwise you would definitely die."


    Chen Pingan was really afraid for Murong Shan.


    If Murong Shan died, Murong Hua would definitely be sad and sad, and even felt that it was a wrong choice to follow Zhanwu Shengyi.


    By then the two will definitely be in conflict.


    Anyway, a bunch of miscellaneous things will appear.


    "Remember, never leave the ancient city of psychic in the future. No matter what happens, once you can''t contact me, it''s right to have a problem."


    He also believed that Murong Shan would not be fooled again.


    Murong Shan nodded earnestly. After the catastrophe, he only wanted to see his granddaughter.


    So let Chen Ping''an take him back to the mansion.


    Chen Pingan took Murong Mountain, passed the transfer station, and appeared in the ancient city of psychics.


    Putting down Murong Mountain, Chen Pingan left the place and returned to the yard.


    He has something to do these days!


    "See if these two guys are tough!"


    Chen Pingan took out Fengyuan Pagoda, entered Fengyuan Pagoda, and began to work.


    And in Lu Yucheng.


    In a place with a lot of people, the death emperor''s face was dark and mixed in the crowd.


    The moment he heard the appearance of the God of Creation, he quickly flew back into the city from outside the city.


    mixed into the crowd.


    Because he knew that if he fled in a place with few people outside the city, he would definitely be discovered by the God of Creation.


    It''s been a long time now, and he hasn''t seen the God of Creation coming, so he is a little relieved.


    But he was in a very bad mood!


    "Damn! Lost to that kid again!!"


    Father Death now feels that his kidneys are going to hurt.


    Why is this always the case!


    That kid can''t be here! !


    The most important thing is, that kid can actually send the God of Creation to help? !

 Chapter 1536： They are very cooperative

    The Emperor of Death is now doubting his life, and he is still unable to extricate himself, and is deeply involved in it.


    It feels that Chen Ping''an is the one who specially came to bring him despair and experience the beating.


    too difficult!


    When he thought that he still had to report the matter here to his master, and that he had lost the capable subordinate of the anti-mudian palace master, he covered the position of the kidney.


    Really kidney pain!


    After thinking for a while, he couldn''t do anything.


    No matter what the situation here is, I have to report to my master.


    Taking a deep breath, he took out a piece of messenger treasure.


    After a while, the messaging baby was connected.


    There was no speech there, and the death emperor who was silent for a while said with a wry smile: "Master, my side... failed again..."


    It was still quiet there, and after a while, there was a sound.


    "what happened."


    It seemed that the result had been expected over there, but he was not angry, his tone was flat, and his attitude was normal.


    The death emperor had to admire the calm attitude of his master.


    Of course, he didn''t know whether his master was pretending, and whether he was already angry, so his tone was still extraordinarily low.


    "That kid suddenly appeared again. Not long after he appeared, the creator **** of the Chen family also appeared. Now both the pavilion master of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion and the temple master of the Anti-Mu Hall have been captured... Knowing if they''ll tell us..."


    When he said this, the Death Emperor shrank his head.


    He is scared now.


    I imagined that when I said this, my master would suddenly become furious and scolded him to the point of being bloody.


    The Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall knew who his master was. If the Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall was forced to confess by Chen Ping''an and the others, and said everything he knew, then his master''s identity would be exposed.


    However, the death emperor, who shrank his head, unexpectedly found that after he finished saying this for a while, his master was still not angry.


    "It''s okay, it''s better that they can really force something out."


    As soon as these words were over, the Death Emperor couldn''t react.


    Master, do you want to let the creator gods like Chen Huyou know your identity?


    When Father Death was very puzzled, he said, "Do you think Xu Yuan is me?"


    Father Death twitched in his head.


    and many more!


    Master, are you not the ancestor of the Xu family? !


    "Oh, everything is in my calculations. Your failure was obviously calculated by Dao Zun. I will continue to give you a power later. You don''t need to worry about Murong Shan. You can continue to think of ways to attack the Murong family."


    Hearing this sentence, the Death Emperor wanted to cry.


    What have you done in your past life to meet such a good master in this life!


    Without blaming him, he even found a reason to comfort him, and finally gave him another power!


    The death emperor quickly thanked him and assured him again: "I will definitely complete the task that you have given me, Master!"


    There was a hum and nothing more.


    After cutting off the connection, the Death Emperor took a deep breath, put away the messenger treasure, and began to fall into contemplation.


    His master is not the ancestor of the Xu family?


    So today, the ancestor of the Xu family went to see the boy Chen Ping''an, was he instructed by his master?


    Will the ancestors of the Xu family be obedient?


    The death emperor felt even more mysterious about the identity of his master.


    And even he doesn''t know the identity of his master, and others must not know.


    The death emperor glanced in the direction of the Chen family, and after saying goodbye to the master of the Anti-Mu Hall in his heart, he left the place.


    yard.


    Chen Ping''an, who entered Fengyuan Pagoda, looked at the Hall Master of Anti-Mu Hall and the Hall Master of Hidden Dragon Pavilion lying on the ground in the cage. Seeing that they were awake, they were pretending to be in a coma, so he stepped forward and gave them both feet.


    The two continued to pretend to be in a coma despite the pain.


    They had already woken up when Chen Ping''an came in Fengyuan Pagoda.


    After discovering that the cultivation base of his whole body could not be used at all, he knew where he was.


    Fengyuan Tower!


    Among the treasures of the Chen family!


    They cried right then.


    It has fallen to such a level that it is impossible to even commit suicide!


    Seeing that the two were still pretending there, Chen Ping''an said, "Would you like to give you a root-removal operation first? You should wake up after this."


    Hearing this, the two pavilion masters of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion were lying on the ground.


    As soon as they gritted their teeth, they could only wake up.


    Seeing the two sit up, Chen Ping''an laughed: "It''s useless to struggle when we get here, it''s better to cooperate with me, it will save a lot of pain."


    The corners of the two people''s mouths twitched wildly.


    What Chen Ping An said was true.


    In Fengyuan Pagoda, they are mortal bodies. Even if they try to kill themselves, Chen Ping''an can resurrect them. As long as their souls are still alive, they cannot die.


    Chen Ping''an had a way to torture them.


    "Give us a good time!" The head of the Anti-Mu Hall stalked his neck and didn''t look at Chen Ping''an. Now he no longer hopes that he can leave alive.


    I just wish I could die with less pain.


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "Why am I willing to kill you, cooperate with me, I don''t mind giving you a way out."


    "Do you think I will believe it?" The palace master of the Anti-Mu Hall has forgotten how many people he has spoken to in his life, but he has never fulfilled his promise once.


    Chen Pingan said: "Believe it or not, but if you believe it, you will definitely suffer less pain. If you don''t believe it, that''s fine. From today onwards, I will arrange for someone to beat you up from morning to night, with tens of thousands of beatings. Years. In addition to beating, there must be some more savage items, such as cutting things you like, making snacks for you, and cutting them again when they grow up. You should be able to enjoy it many times for tens of thousands of years. ."


    Chen Ping''an showed a perverted expression, his tone was gentle, and he talked with the two at a normal speed.


    As if he was talking to two old friends about how to cook now.


    Both the Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall and the Hall Master of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion began to tremble.


    You are not human! ! !


    The pavilion master of Hidden Dragon Pavilion couldn''t bear it anymore, and called out directly: "I will cooperate! Do whatever you want me to do! If you really give me a way out, I hope you can fulfill your promise, and if you don''t fulfill your promise, I hope you can. Give me a treat!"


    He has obeyed fate.


    I really can''t imagine the pain Chen Ping''an said has been tormenting him for tens of thousands of years.


    Seeing the unsatisfactory appearance of the pavilion master of the Canglong Pavilion, the master of the anti-mu hall gritted his teeth and did not speak.


    This is his last stubbornness!


    Chen Ping''an nodded and took the pavilion master of Hidden Dragon Pavilion to another cage to let the two live separately.


    And when he left the cage of the Anti-Mu Hall, he called the **** and asked the **** to beat the master of the Anti-Mu Hall.


    So ever.


    One after another mourning voices began to sound.


    The pavilion master of the hidden dragon pavilion in the cage in the distance heard the voice of the anti-mu hall master, and his body trembled.


    There is nothing he can do. It''s okay to experience this kind of torture a few times or a few years, but for tens of thousands of years, he really can''t bear it.


    Might as well recruit, die happily.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that when he was ready to answer all of Chen Ping''an''s questions, the bruised-faced Anti-Mu Hall Master was brought to him by a hoe.


    The **** said: "I only got halfway through the fight, and he said he would cooperate."


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan was speechless.


    The pavilion master of Hidden Dragon Pavilion was also very speechless.


    Chen Ping''an and the others looked at the temple master of the Anti-Mu Hall, bowed his head, and did not speak.


    no way.


    He really forgot the feeling of being beaten up as a mortal.


    Now after being beaten, I realize that it hurts! ! !


    And when I thought that I might be like this for tens of thousands of years, I still cooperated.


    Anyway, I have no faith.


    Dignity is useless here.


    Chen Ping''an didn''t expect these two to deal with it so well.


    Originally, he thought that if the two of them were tough, it was impossible for him to ask them to help him cultivate.


    Now, there seems to be some hope.


    Of course, routines are definitely indispensable.


    There is no need for some routines, the two of them will not help him practice.


    As for the routine, he hadn''t thought of it for the time being.


    Chen Ping''an did not waste time and began to interrogate them.


    "Who is the God of Creation behind the Death Father?" Chen Ping''an asked.


    The head of the Anti-Mu Hall said: "The ancestor of the Xu family."


    Um?


    Turned out to be a reckless man? !

 Chapter 1537： The Sixth God of Creation whose identity is a mystery

    "Tell me more." Chen Ping''an stared at the master of the Anti-Mu Hall. This time he carefully stared at the other party''s facial expressions, not letting go of a single detail.


    "Actually, I haven''t seen the specific appearance of the creation god, and I have never heard him address me from the creator''s mouth. I also only learned yesterday that the creation **** may be Xu Yuan, the ancestor of the Xu family. ¡­¡±


    The master of the Anti-Mu Hall explained the plan of the death emperor to kill Murong Shan in detail.


    Xu Yuan''s meeting with Chen Ping''an was part of their plan.


    It is also because of this that he believes that the creator **** he has been serving is Xu Yuan, the ancestor of the Xu family.


    He felt that the ability of the creator **** behind him to hide his identity was really awesome. After all, he had done so many things for the other party, and he just couldn''t figure out the specific identity of the other party.


    In fact, he used to think that he knew the identity of the creator **** behind him, and he guessed it several times, but every time he was overthrown by what he encountered and saw.


    At first he thought that the God of Creation behind him was the ancestor of the Long family.


    I thought it was Liu Wu in the back.


    Then I thought it was Zhang Jieyu.


    Because once the God of Creation suddenly told him a new mission in a woman''s voice.


    Then one time, he suspected that the other party was Chen Huyou, the ancestor of the Chen family.


    The reason why he was so skeptical was because the God of Creation predicted a wave of the future of the Chen family, but he didn''t expect it to come true.


    The most speechless time, he even suspected that the God of Creation behind him was Patriarch Murong.


    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be Xu Yuan again in the end.


    It can be said that the creator **** behind him can really hide.


    The Variety Demon Lord is just that.


    Seeing the anti-mudian hall master say hey, Chen Ping''an fell into deep thought.


    If what the Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall said is true, then are you sure that Xu Yuan, the ancestor of the Xu family this time, is the Sixth God of Creation?


    That''s right.


    Ancestor Murong had just finished saying that he was taken away because of Xu Yuan, and Xu Yuan came to see him the next day, which probably means that Xu Yuan was the sixth **** of creation.


    But after listening to the words of the anti-mudian hall master, Chen Ping''an felt that things were not so simple.


    Is it really the ancestor of the Xu family?


    All the evidence now points to Xu Yuan being the master of the Death Emperor.


    Chen Pingan did not continue to think about this answer.


    He felt that he didn''t need to pay too much attention to this answer now.


    Because now he has not reached the point where he has to reveal the answer.


    Even if it is revealed now, the strength has not yet reached the God of Creation, and I am afraid that he cannot resist the attack of the other party with a wave of his hand.


    The power of Chen Huyou''s blow just now really shocked him.


    Of course, it was the first time he saw the God of Creation make a move.


    Looking at the Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall, Chen Pingan then asked some questions.


    Ask the Dragon family affiliated forces Hidden Dragon Pavilion and Zhentian forces and so on.


    After learning the answer, as he had guessed, it was all given by the Death Father and Master.


    "It seems that the sixth God of Creation has already laid out a lot in different worlds."


    Is this going for the position of Dao Zun?


    Chen Ping''an also asked the master of the Anti-Mu Hall about some dead emperors.


    This is his biggest concern now.


    Father Death is immortal, and he always feels that there is a knot in his heart.


    The Chen family''s great revenge is still unreported!


    The Father of Death must die!


    The master of the Anti-Mu Hall told the situation of the dead emperor.


    "Then the God of Creation said he has the potential to become the God of Creation?" Chen Ping''an''s face became cold.


    How could the little death emperor have such great potential? !


    However, when he learned that the sixth God of Creation came to such a conclusion because Father Death was targeted by a person who possessed the Great Way of Creation, his expression became strange.


    Good guy, is it I who made this old sixth **** of creation come to such a conclusion?


    I am Dao Zun?


    Hahaha!


    This old man can make up his mind!


    It was only at this time that Chen Pingan felt that the sixth child was a little normal.


    Judging from this old sixth''s previous set of very confusing operations, he felt full of pressure.


    Thinking of being stared at by a deeply hidden, terrifying old sixth in the city, the pressure is enormous.


    Now this operation made him realize that the other party was still alone after all.


    "When I become the God of Creation, I will find you!"


    Chen Pingan stopped asking questions.


    He already knew what he wanted to know.


    There is only one role left for the Anti-Mu Hall Master.


    That is to help him practice.


    But he wanted the other party to become his "trainer".


    He needs to be trained well.


    Just thinking of this, Chen Pingan''s light flashed.


    At this time, an idea popped into my head.


    He has used this method many times.


    After all, there is still a powerful skill that cannot be bypassed.


    Acting!


    If he wants to be willing to help him to cultivate, he has to do two things.


    First, let the two have expectations for the future, are willing to help him cultivate, and after having a cultivation base, they will not explode in the first time.


    Second, after the two have the cultivation base, the two have no idea of ??escaping.


    The first thing you need is acting.


    After Chen Pingan entered the Chen family, he took the time to study the situation of the Chen family.


    After learning that the Chen family also had a resistance organization, he thought about killing this organization, so that he could build a stronger prestige in the Chen family.


    Now, he also thought of this, and then he thought of the whole routine.


    The leader of this resistance organization is a person with good strength, with more than 200 full-level avenues.


    The specific appearance has also been known to the Chen family, but there is no trace of the other party.


    The corners of Chen Ping''an''s mouth twitched, looking at the two people in the Anti-Mu Hall, and said, "Okay, I already know all the questions I want to know. Just stay here, and I will come back to you in a while."


    Hearing this, the pavilion master of Hidden Dragon Pavilion said, "Didn''t you say you want to give us a treat?!"


    He was afraid that Chen Ping''an would let them go now, just to have a punching bag in the future.


    Then they will still be tortured in the future. Who knows if Chen Ping''an will be angry with them because of what the death emperor did outside.


    After all, the death emperor is still at ease outside.


    The palace master of the Anti-Mu Hall also thought of this, and stared at Chen Ping''an: "Just now you said you would give us a treat!"


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "I promised you that I would not torture you again, but I didn''t say I wanted you to die. Don''t worry, I will not torture you in the future, and maybe I will let you go. You are still useful to me."


    Finished.


    Chen Pingan left Fengyuan Pagoda directly.


    When Chen Ping''an left, the master of the Anti-Mu Hall and the master of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion looked at each other.


    Do we really have a chance to live and be free?


    Chen Pingan appeared in the yard and found a **** immediately.


    The person with the best acting skills in the yard is none other than a hoe.


    "I have another task for you, and I want you to play a person. The bad thing is that you may have to spend some time in the cage."


    Chen Pingan said.


    When the **** heard something interesting, he immediately cheered up.


    He has been cultivating hard recently, and he still feels bored in his heart.


    "Master, don''t say such hard work, just tell me how to do it!"


    Seeing Hoe eager to try and playful, Chen Pingan felt that he thought too much.


    Still thinking about letting the **** enter the cage to act, the **** may be a little unhappy, and he may have to compensate the other party well.


    I didn''t expect this guy to be so happy...

 Chapter 1538： The family must be reformed

    It seems that the **** really likes this kind of work.


    Chen Pingan explained the task to the **** in detail.


    Then, when he asked the **** to sort out the details he said, he also left the place and went to the Chen family to find out the specific information about the leader of the organization that resisted the Chen family.


    The Chen family has not caught this leader, but they have also found a lot of important information about the other party, such as portraits, and some growth experiences.


    He had to let the **** deliberately remember it well and integrate into this role, so that when facing the anti-mudian hall master and the others, he would not reveal his secrets.


    His plan is very simple, that is, let the **** play the role of the leader of the anti-Chen organization, enter the cage, and integrate into the anti-Mu Hall master and them.


    After a while, he pretended to give the **** a chance to be free and let him run errands.


    What the **** had to do was to show that he was very busy every day and really did things for Chen Ping''an in front of the anti-mudian hall master and the others.


    When the time came, he pretended to let go of the hoe, and showed them to the Hall Master of the Anti-Mu Hall that they could help him with errands and have a real chance to survive.


    In this way, they will also shake their thoughts and help him cultivate.


    Chen Pingan passed through the transfer station and appeared at Chen''s house.


    After Murong Shan returned to Chen''s house, according to Chen Ping''an''s instructions, he began to track down the old Chen family.


    However, it was found that the other party had moved the valuable things from the mansion early, and the immediate family members were no longer in the mansion.


    Obviously, before helping Death Emperor and the others, they had already prepared for the worst.


    Chen Pingan has never been to the Law Enforcement Hall, so he doesn''t know where the Law Enforcement Hall is located in the family.


    Originally, he wanted to find Chen Mingqu, but thinking about finding him, he might waste more time, so he was going to find a passerby to ask.


    At this time, he happened to see a person coming this way.


    This is a young man.


    The young man looked absent-minded about something.


    When walking, he didn''t even see Chen Ping''an standing in front of him. When he was only ten feet away, he reacted and stopped in time.


    The young man glanced at Chen Ping''an quickly, sensed Chen Ping''an''s cultivation base, and then smiled bitterly: "Brother, I was thinking about something just now, and I didn''t see you, how offended."


    Even though he didn''t bump into it, he also apologized to Chen Ping''an.


    While speaking, the young man also carefully looked at Chen Ping''an''s appearance.


    I just feel handsome.


    However, he seems to have seen this face before, and it feels very familiar.


    But he just didn''t remember it for a while.


    And he was quickly relieved, thinking that the family is so big, it is possible to meet once or twice.


    Chen Ping''an''s strength is very weak.


    He looks about the same age as Chen Ping''an, but his strength is much stronger than that of Chen Ping''an, possessing 20 full-level avenues.


    Therefore, he believes that Chen Ping''an''s talent is relatively mediocre, and he may even be a collateral clan like him.


    There are three types of Chen family members.


    Direct line, direct line and collateral line.


    The direct line is the kind of Chen Anni.


    The direct line is the descendants of the patriarch and the elders who are related by blood.


    Like their collateral, they are also surnamed Chen, but they are the people who joined the Chen family later.


    It is also because of collateral reasons that the resources received in the Chen family are less than those of the other two clans, which also causes the general cultivation base to be weaker.


    After all, strength is always linked to resources.


    Of course, there is a different situation, and that is a person with strong talent.


    That''s how he is, his talent is stronger than that of many young people in the direct line, and because of this, he is a junior of a collateral line, and he has also entered the law enforcement hall of the family.


    However, he has been in the law enforcement hall for hundreds of years, and he can only run errands, even though he has a strong ability to solve cases.


    Chen Ping''an nodded with a smile, and said, "It''s okay, what were you thinking about just now? I didn''t concentrate on walking."


    He looks like a family elder.


    The young man smiled and said, "I am from the Law Enforcement Hall. I was thinking about a case just now, and I thought of the key points, so I lost my mind."


    Hearing this, Chen Pingan smiled and said, "It''s a coincidence, I just wanted to go to the Law Enforcement Hall. Can you lead the way? I don''t know the way very well."


    The young man was startled.


    Don''t know the way?


    It turned out to be a collateral clan who just joined the Chen family.


    The young man nodded with a smile and led the way.


    When walking, he did not forget to ask Chen Pingan what he was doing at the Law Enforcement Hall.


    Chen Pingan said: "Go and ask for a copy of the person wanted by the Chen family."


    Want information on a wanted person?


    The young man did not understand what Chen Ping''an was doing.


    How could the Law Enforcement Hall give you information?


    Even ordinary people in the Law Enforcement Hall cannot easily mobilize the information of these people.


    Without waiting for the young man to ask questions, Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "Can you share with me the case you are thinking of?"


    Bored on the road, he didn''t know what to say, and it was embarrassing to say nothing, so he asked this question.


    The young man seemed to want Chen Ping''an to ask questions like this, and immediately chatted with Chen Ping''an about the situation of the case he was thinking of with great interest.


    "Our family is looking for a leader who rebelled against our family. Every time this guy appears, it seems random, but there are some rules. I have probably figured out the law of his escape. If the family can fully cooperate with me to arrange to catch him , I have a 70% chance of catching him!"


    Hearing the young man''s words clearly, Chen Ping''an''s face was very strange.


    Are you waiting for me here specifically?


    But at this point, the young man smiled bitterly: "Although this is the case, I don''t think the elders of the family will believe me. The most I can try is to tell my superiors, I hope he can trust me."


    Chen Ping''an smiled and said, "You can talk to the second elder directly. If your arrest method is feasible, he will definitely listen."


    Now the Family Law Enforcement Hall is run by the second elder of the family.


    Anyone who can become an elder must have some strength and ability, not to mention the second elder who is in charge of the Law Enforcement Hall.


    "I''m a handyman, and I''m still a junior. It''s hard to meet the second elder, and he may not listen to me seriously." The young man smiled, showing optimism, as if he had experienced such a situation. many times.


    Chen Pingan smiled and said, "Then let me help you."


    The young man was startled.


    you help me?


    Just when he was puzzled, they also went to the Family Law Enforcement Hall.


    Chen Pingan walked into the Law Enforcement Hall, but found that the Law Enforcement Hall was different from what he imagined.


    No one is guarding the door, and there is no busy figure in sight.


    After all, the Chen Family Law Enforcement Hall has the authority to monitor, manage, and punish all members of the Chen Family except the elders.


    It is also the department that captures the enemies of the family.


    Logically, it''s pretty busy.


    Shortly after entering the Law Enforcement Hall, he also saw some men in the uniform of the Law Enforcement Hall in a corner, gathered around, drinking and having fun.


    There are also people who are gambling on the stone of the avenue.


    Chen Pingan frowned.


    On the other hand, the young man looked at Chen Ping''an with a normal expression, and when he saw Chen Ping''an''s appearance, he smiled bitterly: "It''s not the same as what you imagined, brother? In fact, this situation has been maintained for a long time, which is really distressing. Hall Master, you can''t allow this to happen."


    When he said this, he mainly wanted to complain, and he spoke in a low voice, for fear that those people would hear it.


    These people are all directly related, and all of them have a higher status than him.


    Some of them came to the Law Enforcement Hall entirely through connections, and they came here to receive a generous salary.


    It''s not like he passed the examinations at various levels, and really wanted to contribute his strength to the family.


    Chen Pingan said: "This situation really needs to be reformed."


    After finishing speaking, Chen Pingan walked directly over there.


    Before he came, the Chen family had been standing still.


    I am afraid that there are many places like here, which have caused standing still.


    Now that he has become the head of the family, whether the Chen family can get better is his achievement.


    He walked to the crowd gathered to gamble, and asked in an indifferent tone, "Don''t you have to work? Playing here, does the second elder know?"


    When these people heard Chen Ping''an''s words, they glanced at him.


    Some people didn''t recognize Chen Ping''an, and seeing that he was not a member of the Law Enforcement Hall, and his strength was weak, they said directly: "What are you doing. What are you doing here?"


    The tone is a little high.


    However, several people clearly recognized Chen Ping''an, and after seeing Chen Ping''an, the whole person froze.


    Now hearing a few people speak to Chen Ping''an in that tone, they couldn''t sit still, stood up quickly, and bowed to Chen Ping''an.


    "I have seen the owner!!"


    As soon as this scene was staged, the surroundings suddenly fell silent.


    The young man who came in with Chen Ping''an was talking to these people like Chen Ping''an a moment ago, and his heart beat faster. He felt that Chen Ping''an, a sidekick, would be in a big trouble.


    Until now, when he saw this scene, his mouth opened directly into an O shape, as if he could stuff a big thing into it.